《Crazy Wild Little Farmer》


 Chapter 1

    Taohuagou is named after Taoshuling, but the village in the gully is named after Fengliu.


    Tuesdays dog in the village is an orphan and has no parents since childhood.


    Under the care of the village, after finishing primary school on Tuesday, the dog dropped out of school because he had no money. From then on, he was no longer embarrassed to go to other people''s homes to eat, and began to work with the village''s construction team.


    Although the mountain village construction team is a lucrative business in recent years, the coolie like the dog on Tuesday still doesn''t make much money.


    These days, the construction team didn''t live. On Tuesday, the dog had lunch. He was bored and went to the big willow by the river.


    It''s hot. Under the willow trees, some big girls and little daughters-in-law often gather to chat there. On Tuesday, the dog also wants to come and have a chat with them. Although the aunts in the village always find excuses to take advantage of him, he is used to it.


    When I went there, I found that there was no one under the willow.


    On Tuesday, the dog turned disappointedly to leave. At this time, a woman stood up by the river under the willow tree.


    At noon on such a hot day, whose daughter-in-law is washing clothes by the river?


    When you see the man, the dog''s eyes light up on Tuesday.


    The woman washing clothes by the river is Wang Xiangmei, Zhou Dazhu''s daughter-in-law.


    Wang Xiangmei is a celebrity in the mountains, a famous beauty and a famous Bai Jing.


    It''s a bit too hot today. Wang Xiangmei is wearing a large flowered cloth skirt. As the breeze blows, her snow-white legs will be exposed under the thin flowered cloth skirt, and her feet will be white in the water.


    Looking at Wang Xiangmei from behind, the dog was excited.


    On Tuesday, as if nothing had happened, the dog walked under the big willow tree, chose a good position, squatted on the bluestone board, motionless, and his eyes wandered around with Wang Xiangmei, who was only busy.


    Wang Xiangmei is a widow in the village. Although she is 26 years old, she is seven years older than the dog on Tuesday. But she is very white and has a good figure. She looks like an 18-year-old girl. She does farm work all day and doesn''t see her rough skin. I don''t know how her husband is willing to leave such a beautiful daughter-in-law at home and work outside all the year round.


    The wind is a little bigger, a little bigger, roll her skirt up to the waist, I don''t know if she doesn''t wear pants fork inside? On Tuesday, the dog bent over and looked down, eager to blow another mouthful.


    "Two dogs, have you seen enough?"


    Did not expect to be found by Wang Xiangmei, she stood up and looked this way. The breeze blows, the curve on the body is exposed.


    "No, I don''t see. I''ll take a ride here to enjoy the cool!" On Tuesday, the dog scratched his head and stood up embarrassed.


    "I said I didn''t see it. If I don''t admit it, I''ll tell you to go and see how he teaches you!" Wang Xiangmei stood in the water and lifted her skirt up. She didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She almost let the dog''s nose bleed on Tuesday.


    "Look, a little bit!" On Tuesday, the dog was afraid that she would really tell Zhou Dazhu. Her husband, Zhou Dazhu, has some skills. He once caught wild boars in the mountains with his bare hands.


    "Is it nice to peep at women?"


    "Shuang, Shuang is Shuang, that is, I didn''t see it clearly!" Seeing that Wang Xiangmei was not angry, the dog''s skin became thick on Tuesday.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve seen it all. Come and help my sister-in-law to carry water home!"


    The spring water in the mountain is very clean. In summer, the men in the mountain village bathe in the river, while the women carry the river home to wash. It is said that taking a bath with well water will lead to rash.


    On Tuesday, although the dog was afraid of Dazhu, he wanted to stay with Xiangmei very much, so he readily replied, "OK! Sister-in-law, I''ll ask Er Gou to help you with these rough jobs later! "


    On Tuesday, the dog took the water, and Wang Xiangmei led the way.


    Looking at Wang Xiangmei''s back from behind, the dog is full of energy. Wang Xiangmei walked barefoot on the bluestone road. Bai''s legs extended upward, her skirt just covered her knees, and her body swayed in the loose cloth skirt.


    Wang Xiangmei''s house is an old brick and wood mixed structure house. In front of it, there is a low courtyard wall surrounded by mountain stones.


    In front of the gate, Wang Xiangmei pushed open the wooden gate and went in. On Tuesday, the dog followed her into Wang Xiangmei''s house.


    Put the water away for Wang Xiangmei. On Tuesday, the dog still lingered and refused to leave. Looking inside and outside, he found that there was a pair of flower shorts on the bamboo couch, which seemed to have just been changed.


    "Don''t look!" Wang Xiangmei found that the dog was staring at the shorts on Tuesday. She quickly put them away, and her face was flushed.


    "Sister in law, what can I do for you? It''s not on you On Tuesday, the dog sat on the bamboo couch and looked at Zhou Dazhu''s blushing daughter-in-law, itching.


    "Do you want to wear it on your body? You really think about it Put the shorts away, she also sat on a small bench opposite, with hands constantly fanning the wind.


    "I think so, but I''m afraid my sister-in-law won''t do it!" On Tuesday, the dog tested.


    "Hello, Tuesdays dog, I didn''t expect that you were young and thought a lot about it?"


    On Tuesday, the dog didn''t know what to say, just kept grabbing his head and laughing.


    Because Wang Xiangmei is sitting relatively low, the dog is in a commanding position on Tuesday. Her hands and feet will show a lot of snow white, and her skirt is rolled up relatively high. This kind of scenery makes the dog swallow and swallow on Tuesday.


    "Er Gou, why don''t you go back?" See two dog''s eyes, Wang Xiangmei some flustered asked.


    "Sister in law, I''m not talking with you. I have nothing to do when I go back. If brother Dazhu is not at home, I''ll help him take care of you!" On Tuesday, the dog cheekily said.


    "Who wants you with me, little runt?" Although Wang Xiangmei is scolding, she still hopes to be accompanied by her dog on Tuesday.


    Zhou Dazhu only came back once a year and a half, and every time she came back only a few days, Wang Xiangmei''s heart was extremely empty.


    Wang Xiangmei knew that the dog was looking at her on Tuesday, but her skirt still didn''t come down and she sat on the small bench with her head slightly down.


    Seeing the blush on Wang Xiangmei''s face, the dog had a good idea. He boldly extended his hand and put it down on Wang Xiangmei''s leg.


    Wang Xiangmei was startled and quickly removed the dog''s hand.


    "Er Gou, don''t be like this. You''ll be gossiping when you''re seen!"


    At the same time, Wang Xiangmei''s hand came to this side, and the dog caught her on Tuesday.


    Although she is a married woman, her husband is not at home all the year round.


    The tall image of the guys around her affected her heartstrings. Several times she saw the dog bathing in the river shirtless on Tuesday. The dog was nearly 1.8 meters tall on Tuesday, and its muscles were bulging and very strong.


    Seeing that Wang Xiangmei closed her eyes, the dog became more bold and stretched out her hand.

 Chapter 2

    "Er Gou, it can''t work like this. If brother Dazhu knows, he will kill me!" The voice trembled slightly.


    Hearing this, the dog finally understood that Wang Xiangmei did not refuse, but was afraid that her husband would know.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. You know this, I know it. We are the only two in your room. No one will know it!"


    "Your mouth likes to be everywhere. It''s miserable to be known!"


    Wang Xiangmei suddenly dodged. On Tuesday, the dog was empty handed and looked at Wang Xiangmei awkwardly. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Er Gouzi, er Gouzi..."


    Two dogs wanted to continue to work hard, but from a distance came the shouts of Zhou Changgui.


    Zhou Changgui is the contractor of the construction team and the food and clothing parent of the dog on Tuesday. He calls himself that he must go out to work.


    Er Gou said in a hurry, "sister-in-law, I''ll go first. I''m going to carry water another day. Remember to call me!"


    At this time, he stood up and went out.


    "Er, er Gou..." Wang Xiangmei yelled in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" Two dogs turn round to ask a way.


    Wang Xiangmei didn''t know why she wanted to stop tuiguo. She only knew that she wanted to let Er Gou sit down again, but she didn''t dare to say that.


    "Oh, no, nothing? Be careful with your work


    "I see. Don''t worry, sister-in-law!"


    On Tuesday, the dog ran out happily. Leave Wang Xiangmei, feel empty in the heart all of a sudden.


    Looking at Er Gou coming out of Da Zhu''s house from a distance, Zhou Changgui patted him on the shoulder.


    "You son, Zhou Dazhu''s daughter-in-law dares to soak too. That''s kind of you!"


    "No, I met her on the road just now. I helped her pick a load of water to go back!" Two dogs bowed their heads and said as they walked.


    "Ha ha ha, that girl is water enough. She doesn''t like to talk to us old men. She just likes to talk to a little boy like you. Try hard..."


    Zhou Changgui, a contractor like him, always talks with meat. On Tuesday, the dog just listened and didn''t speak. He was still savoring what he had just tasted.


    "Well, boy, what do you think? Next time you bring her water, please call me


    With these words, they have come to the village head Zhou Sanbao''s home.


    Zhou Sanbao''s family needs to build a courtyard wall. Today, two dogs are called to dig the foundation. They are tall and strong. They are good materials for this job. This boy has a hundred meals and a hundred milk, but he has grown into such a big image.


    "Er Gou, you and Xiwa are digging here. I''ll come right away!"


    This is a sentence often said by Zhou Changgui. Now that he is a contractor, he doesn''t want to work. He often just goes and comes. He will not appear until he arrives at his boss''s dinner.


    "Xiwa, I haven''t worked these days. What are you doing? Have you seen your sister take a bath?" On Tuesday, the dog asked with a laugh as he dug hard. Do such physical work, a few jokes, time will pass faster.


    "Go to your dead two dogs, you just saw your sister take a bath!" Xiwa''s face is red.


    He does have a younger sister, who is only 17 years old. If there is more water, there will be more water. Compared with the Han like Xiwa, it''s like that she was not born by her parents.


    "I don''t have a sister. If I have a sister, I''ll see. Ha ha ha..."


    "Laugh fart, you have the ability to see all the women in the village once again!" Xiwa''s mouth is not merciful, but he made a mistake, did not exclude his family''s female, which was caught by the dog on Tuesday.


    "Well, well, remember to ask your sister to wash white tonight, starting with her!"


    "How can I get involved with my sister again and say you are immortal board!" Xiwa takes her younger sister seriously, and the most annoying dog always takes advantage of her younger sister.


    "Go and say, I don''t know my ancestors. Tell me after saying, let me know too!" Two dogs have been living among women since childhood, and their skin is also very thick.


    Xiwa doesn''t speak any more. He can''t scold Er Gou. Er Gou has only one trunk. He can''t touch anything and doesn''t have any effect on him.


    "Here comes your sister!"


    "Your sister just..." think two dogs and pick him, Xiwa just want to get angry, raised his head, found his sister really came.


    "Sister, why are you here? What''s the matter?" Xiwa''s face turned red.


    Zhou Xilian, a sophomore in senior high school, is the only senior high school student in the village. She is the apple of her parents'' eyes and the capital of her parents'' boasting. However, Xilian doesn''t pay much attention to ER Gou. She thinks Er Gou''s speech is too dirty and always makes fun of her brother.


    This girl is very tall, because she is tall, and her legs are very long. She seldom does farm work, and her skin is very watery. Compared with Zhou Xiwa''s short lump and black charcoal, it''s quite different. I really doubt that her mother is a fake.


    "Brother, mother told you to go back!" Xilian spoke, and her voice was very sweet. She seldom spoke in the village.


    On Tuesday, the dog continued to dig his own foundation, his eyes glancing over there from time to time.


    Today is the weekend. Xilian is still wearing her school uniform. I don''t know what the school thinks. The skirt of the school uniform is too short. Isn''t it a violation of the law?


    On Tuesday, the foundation on the dog''s side had been dug down and stood low. Xilian just stood on a pile of soil. This angle is very suitable. Xilian''s big fade is whiter than most people.


    "Tell me to go back? I''m busy here! " Xiwa grabs her head and immediately leaves a few yellow mud marks on her head.


    "I''ll be back soon. I''ll go back first. Mom has something to tell you!" Xilian is mysterious when she talks.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiwa doesn''t want to be detained. Although it''s hard, he still hopes to get married.


    "I''ll know when I go back. It must be a good thing. Hurry up!" Xilian reaches out her jade hand and gives Xiwa a hand.


    It''s nice to have a younger sister. Seeing Xi Lian''s white hand holding Xi Wa''s black fat hand, the dog''s heart is very sour on Tuesday. He sighs that even simple goods like Xi wa have a younger sister''s pain, but he has nothing.


    "Er Gou, uncle Changgui is here. Remember to say that I went to the hut, not to say that I went home!" Xiwa put down the hoe and said to ER Gou.


    "Go on, go on, go on the couch!" Two dogs dig earth, sour full of blunt a.


    "You son of a bitch!" Xiwa is trying to pick up clods and hit people.


    Two dogs said in a hurry: "fight, fight, I''ll go to tell Changgui that you go home to be lazy!" At the same time, his face showed a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or you''ll never do it!" Xiwa threw away the clod, turned around and left with his sister.


    Looking at Xilian''s back, two dogs swallow and swallow, thinking that they must ask Xilian to be their wife.


    When he was digging, suddenly there was a "clang" sound from his hoe. He thought that he had dug a stone again, but Er Gou didn''t care. When he turned over the soil, a round thing came out.

 Chapter 3

    What''s this?


    Two dogs picked up the round thing and cleaned the soil outside. Then they saw that it was an ancient coin.


    This ancient coin is different from other ancient coins. Although it is about the same size as ordinary copper coins, there is no text on it. There is a round hole in the middle of the coin. Around the round hole, there is a flying dragon pattern on one side and a flying phoenix pattern on the other. The dragon and phoenix head to head and tail to tail, which has a kind of auspicious flavor of dragon and Phoenix.


    Thinking that this thing might be able to change some money, er Gou put the money into his trouser pocket, and then continued digging.


    It''s hot in summer. At this time, there is no cloud in the sky. The sun is shining down. Two dogs are sweating like rain and busy like a cow.


    "Thirsty to death!"


    Two dogs feel like smoke in his throat. He jumps up from the foundation and goes to the village head''s house.


    He wanted to drink some water at the village head''s house. The water at the village head''s house is filtered well water. I heard that the filtering machine was brought back from the big city. Today, the village head is not at home, and his daughter-in-law hasn''t seen anyone. Er Gou has to go in and pour it himself, and work for his house. Water always needs to be drunk!


    Into the room, two dogs took out a cup, from the filter inside a large cup of well water, "Gulu Gulu" drink dry, and then continue to pick up the second cup.


    "Well, um..."


    Suddenly heard a strange voice, like a female voice, is the village head''s wife sick? No wonder she wasn''t seen.


    Er Gou ate Nai, the wife of the village head, when he was a child. He always thought that the wife of the village head was a good woman. Now that she is ill, how can Er Gou care?


    Two dogs put down the cup, went to the village head''s bedroom, pushed the door, found that the door was inserted from the inside.


    What should we do? Do you call or not?


    When I got to the door, the sound inside was clearer, and there was a heavy exhalation.


    Two dogs didn''t call the door directly. They wanted to find out the situation first, so they looked down through the crack of the door. There was a bamboo mat on the floor in the middle of the room. There were two people on it. The man on the top was naked, and the woman''s flower bank had retreated below her knees.


    Two dogs know the man above. The man is not the village head, but Zhou Changgui. The black birthmark on his back is very familiar to two dogs. Although the woman didn''t see her face, two dogs can guess that it must be Xie Yinhua, the village head''s wife.


    The elder uncle said that he had something to do, but he really had something to do. He went to work in the village head''s room.


    Two dogs do not dare to see too long, one is worried about Xiwa back to find themselves, the other is afraid to be run into by the village head. After watching for a while, he found that he was getting hotter. Two dogs came out in a hurry, looked at the poisonous sun in the sky, and looked in the direction of the room. He simply threw off his clothes, grabbed a hoe, and began to work shirtless.


    "Er Gou, why are you alone? What about Changgui and Xiwa? "


    Hearing the sound, the two dogs looked back and almost jumped out. It turned out that it was the village head Zhou Sanbao who came back green. Fortunately, he pulled out in time, otherwise everyone would be finished.


    "Village head, you are back!"


    The second dog gave a loud shout on purpose.


    If the village head finds out that his daughter-in-law has a fight with Zhou Changgui, he won''t give him the salary.


    "Er Gou, why are you shouting so loudly today? I''m not deaf On Wednesday Bao looked at Er Gou strangely.


    "Village head, come here and see if it''s deep enough?" Two dogs waved and said.


    "Digging at will, building a courtyard wall is not building a building. It doesn''t matter if it''s deeper or shallower!" Looking at the poisonous sun in the sky, Zhou Changgui hurried into the room to hide. He just looked over there and continued to walk towards the room without stopping.


    "That''s not good. Don''t blame me if the wall falls down some other day." On Tuesday, the dog rushed over and pulled the village head to this side.


    "Er Gou, what do you say? Before the walls of Laozi''s courtyard are built, do you expect them to fall down? " The village head is on fire.


    "Sanbao, are you back?" When Er Gou had no idea, Xie Yinhua came out with loose hair.


    "It''s so hot, this son of a bitch, but he''s holding me to see the foundation. Pour me a glass of water. It''s so hot!" The village head said as he walked into the house.


    "Blow the fan first, and I''ll pour you water!" Xie Yinhua answers at the same time, toward two dog this side grateful look. I thought these two dogs didn''t feed him in vain when I was a child.


    After another ten minutes, Zhou Changgui came back from the back of the house. It was obvious that he had just escaped through the back door.


    "Where''s Xiwa?"


    "Oh, he said to shit!"


    "This lazy donkey, just walk away, give me a kick!" Long expensive scolded a, oneself jumped into the foundation to dig. Just now his fire has not been removed, at this time his heart is very irritable.


    The Xiwa didn''t know what to do. She said that she would come back soon. It''s been more than an hour, and she hasn''t seen anyone.


    "Er Gou, well done, uncle GUI will give you a raise!" He went to ER Gou and patted him on the shoulder.


    Chang GUI knows that Er Gou must know something about him and the village head''s wife. He barked so loudly just now, which obviously informs himself. This ER Gou, who has been with him for so many years, knows how to repay his kindness.


    "Uncle Changgui, are you happy?" The two thieves asked with a smile.


    "Shh... Get to work!" Chang GUI was startled and quickly reached out to stop Er Gou''s words. This is absolutely impossible. There are a lot of construction work in the village, and we need the help of Sanbao.


    "Don''t worry, I know it!"


    With that, the two dogs continued to dig. In the heart but think, wait up late to give Wang Xiangmei black whew.


    In the evening, she had dinner at the village head''s house. Xiwa went there for a long time and didn''t even come back for dinner.


    Xie Yinhua vigorously to two dog clip vegetables, thank him for today''s tip off, but this can''t say, can only try to two dog better.


    "Er Gou, when he grows up, he seldom comes to our house to play. When he has time, he often comes for a walk. His aunt makes delicious food for you!" Xie Yinhua is very attentive.


    "OK, auntie, this dish is delicious!" Two dogs are biting the big chicken leg and talking.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more!"


    "Good!" Two dogs agreed, chewed meat in the mouth, and poured a mouthful of liqueur fiercely. This sweet wine is made by the village head''s family. It''s glutinous rice wine. It''s very appetizing to drink.


    "Er Gou, you are diligent, unlike Xiwa''s son of a bitch. You follow uncle to work hard. You can''t be hungry or frozen!" Changgui also took a sip of wine and praised Er Gou for the first time. In the past, this guy always thought this one was slow and that one was poor. Today, it''s the first time that he said that people are diligent.


    "Er, uncle, two dogs listen to you!"


    Two dogs while eating Xie Yinhua clip dishes, while looking at Zhou Changgui, found that he from time to time to sit opposite Xie Yinhua Piao, Xie Yinhua just took a bath, wearing a loose cloth short sleeve clothes, showing a lot of white.

 Chapter 4

    "Come on, Changgui, let''s have another drink!"


    The reddened village head raised the cup again, with the air of being an official.


    "Well, have another drink!" Zhou Changgui raised the cup in a hurry.


    "Two dogs, you come with me, too!" Village head toward two dog command type of said a, official airs full.


    "Good!"


    Three people touched the cup and poured it down. People in the mountains don''t like to drink slowly. No matter how big the cup is, it''s boring.


    Next, Chang GUI and ER Gou begin to toast to the village head.


    "Head of Sanbao village, you are the parents of our village. In the future, the construction team will depend on you. With you, my poor brothers like Changgui will not be afraid of no food to eat!" Chang GUI raises his glass and flatters him to death, which makes Zhou Sanbao''s eyes itch.


    "Well, I don''t care for you. Who do I care for?" One goes straight down.


    Chang GUI winks at Er Gou, who raises the glass in a hurry¡° Village head, two dogs to you, I wish you a big fortune, step by step


    "Well, that''s right. Er Gou has grown up!" With that, the village head was bored again.


    Xie Yinhua kicks Changgui from below when the village head is drinking with his eyes closed. She knows that Changgui wants to drink with her man and wants to remind him not to go too far.


    But long expensive didn''t tube, also took the opportunity to catch Xie Yinhua, make Xie Yinhua face red.


    It took nearly two hours to finish the dinner, and the village head was already down.


    "Er Gou, you go back first. I have something to talk with the village head!" Zhou Changgui also has some tongue curling when talking. It seems that he has drunk almost as much.


    When Chang GUI said this, Xie Yinhua, who was opposite, was already full of wind and moon. Two dogs knew what they wanted to do next. They just wanted to make up for the fire in the afternoon when the village head was drunk.


    "Well, then I''ll go back!" Er Gou doesn''t want to disturb them. He has a task at night and wants to tease Wang Xiangmei again.


    After coming out of the village head''s house, the dog walked towards Wang Xiangmei''s house on Tuesday.


    At this time, the moon in the sky is not very bright, like a crescent moon. On a hot night in a mountain village, insects are everywhere.


    "Well, it stinks!"


    On Tuesday, the dog suddenly smelled a smell of sweat. It turned out that he had been tired all day and his clothes had already smelled of sweat. If he went to Wang Xiangmei''s house like this, he would be driven out again.


    Take a bath by the river and change your clothes.


    Two dogs think of here, quickly turn, toward his two broken house.


    Speaking of these two dilapidated houses, there is also a sad past, because Er Gou''s parents died in this house.


    The house of Er Gou''s family is very poor. On the night of Er Gou''s full moon, there was a gust of ghost wind. All the houses nearby were OK, but Er Gou''s house was blown down.


    In order to protect the one month old two dogs, their parents were killed by the falling stones on the house. These two dilapidated houses were built by the villagers later.


    In this way, er Gou had no parents since he was a month old. He grew up in the village''s elder sister-in-law and daughter-in-law''s house.


    Since he was a child, he has been running around the village naked. This guy doesn''t know how he grew up. Maybe there are many kinds of milk, and the nutrition is reasonable. He is actually stronger than his peers, especially the little bird hanging below, which is much bigger than other children.


    Every time his sisters took him up, they couldn''t help sighing that the baby would grow up and be a powerful guy again. I don''t know how many girls are bad at this thing.


    As a result, two dogs there is particularly big, it has become an open secret.


    "Zhiya" opened the broken door. Er Gou threw off his clothes and trousers and threw them on the wooden couch in the corner.


    "Jingle..." a sound of metal falling.


    "Well, what is it?" Two dogs reached out to turn on the lamp, and the yellowish incandescent lamp in the room came on.


    Two dogs squatted down to have a look. It turned out that the ancient coin dug up in the daytime had fallen out.


    I picked up the ancient coins and rubbed them on my shorts. Under the incandescent lamp, the coins reflected a light light light of cyan yellow.


    "It''s good!" Two dogs said to themselves. They took out a black thread from the top of the couch, put it into the round hole of the ancient coins, tied it up and hung it around their neck.


    Well, it''s good. It looks a lot foreign when it''s hung.


    Gouwa in the east of the village also has an ancient Qian Long coin hanging around his neck. He looks very energetic. He looks no worse than him, but he doesn''t know which dynasty he is.


    Taking another suit of clothes that looked more handsome, er Gou walked towards the river.


    At this time, it was very late, and no one would come to the river. Er Gou went to the willow tree, put his clothes away, took off his only shorts, and went to the river.


    Because I plan to go to Wang Xiangmei''s house and drink some wine later, er Gou''s heart is hot and irritable. Into the water, two dogs directly stuffy to the bottom of the river, let his body completely soak in the water, enjoy the cool water.


    Er Gou''s water is better. He can stay in the water for two minutes. When he can''t hold it, he will come out slowly.


    He showed his head and looked ashore.


    It didn''t matter. I was almost scared to death. Because I don''t know when a white shadow appeared on the shore, a white scene. After a careful look, it was clear through the moonlight that she was a woman who was only wearing flowers and was walking down the river.


    Seeing clearly that it was a woman, the dog was too scared to move in the middle of the river on Tuesday. He watched the woman walk to the river and take a bath on the bluestone board.


    Zhang Yan, a 22-year-old village doctor, graduated from a health school. She is not a native of the village, but a non-agricultural registered permanent resident in Liushu town. Just because it was hard to find a job, she went through the back door and became a village doctor in Taohuagou. Today, how dare she come here to take a bath in the middle of the night?


    This woman is from the town. She is whiter than other rural women. She almost died by spitting blood.


    Such a moonlight is just right, she can''t see the two dogs only showing their heads in the water, and the two dogs can clearly see Zhang Yan cleaning herself on the bank.


    At this time, a man came down from the bank. It turned out to be Zhang Yan''s mother.


    "Mom, didn''t I ask you to watch for me? Why did you come down? " Zhang Yan asked.


    "There is no one in the middle of the night. I will wash it on this hot day!"


    As she spoke, her mother picked up her loose jacket and took it off from her head. Then she squatted again, and the big flower and short bank on her leg came down. Zhang Yan also wore at least a short dress, and her mother tore it off.

 Chapter 5

    "Ma, look at you, show it to others!"


    "Who is there? Who doesn''t sleep! " Her mother said a word, and then sat down on the bluestone, toward the middle of the river to wash up.


    The two dogs felt dizzy and hot.


    "Go over, she can''t see you!"


    A voice came to the brain of two dogs.


    It''s just what I''m thinking in my heart. How can such a voice appear in my mind? But although the voice repeatedly let the two dogs walk past, the two dogs still dare not make a sound, for fear that they will be found by the mother and daughter on the shore.


    "Ma, come here!"


    "What''s the matter, girl?"


    "You rub my back, it itches!" Zhang Yan put her hand around her back, but she couldn''t reach the itch.


    "You are such a grown-up girl, and you are not ashamed to let your mother rub her back!"


    Although her mother said that, she turned around and rubbed Zhang Yan''s back.


    The mother and daughter on the shore, in the bright moonlight, simply kill the man is not worth the life.


    "If you want to see it, go and have a look. They can''t see you!"


    The sound came again. It was a ghost. On Tuesday, the dog was also a little scared. Fortunately, there was a mother and daughter on the bank at that time. Otherwise, the two dogs would have been scared to run away.


    The second dog didn''t dare to move. He waited for the mother and daughter to leave. Now he hoped they would leave soon. First, he was afraid that the voice would appear again.


    We must find Wang Xiangmei to relax as soon as possible. Who will suffer in front of us? Two dogs are still big and small guys, this kind of scene is really unbearable.


    But the mother and daughter seemed to be deliberately testing the two dogs'' endurance. They had been washing by the river for more than ten minutes before they got up and dressed slowly, which made the two dogs satisfied again.


    The mother and daughter left, but the voice did not appear again. The two dogs quickly scrubbed and quickly escaped to the shore and dressed.


    The mother and daughter were there just now, and the two dogs were more daring. Now he was standing alone by the river. He thought of the strange voice just now. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was. He hurried to Wang Xiangmei''s house.


    "Ah... Help?"


    Two dogs just went out not far away, suddenly a distant cry came.


    Two dogs run to the other side. It sounds like Zhang Yan''s voice. I don''t know what danger she is in.


    When the second dog ran over, he found a shadow living in Zhang Yan''s mother from behind. He also called out: "ha ha ha, women, fun!"


    "How dare you, Auntie Two dogs scolded and rushed up.


    See someone rushed over, foreign spicy son hurriedly floor Zhang Yan her mother, to the black corner fierce drag.


    "You''re so hot, let me go, let me go!" Zhang Yan''s mother slapped the black hand of Yang spicy, but it was useless. Two dogs were also shocked by the popularity of the scene.


    This spicy boy is a 25-year-old in the village. His name is Zhou yanla. His brain is short circuited. In his twenties and twenties, he often goes around building women and imitating others. But he doesn''t know how to do it. Several times, he pushed his 40 year old widow to the east of the village. Because of her inexperience, she failed. She was so scared that when she saw him, she hid away. But he is a fool, even his own people dare to do it, what can you do with him?


    I don''t know what happened today, but I took a look at Zhang Yan''s mother and daughter. Fortunately, Zhang Yan''s mother gave up her life to block her. Otherwise, it must be Zhang Yan who lived here. If the girl who hasn''t opened the pot was killed, it would be a big loss.


    "Er Gou, what are you looking at? Help Zhang Yan pulls two dogs straight forward.


    The two dogs picked up a big stick and ran up to it with a mallet. They beat the spicy boy with a strange cry and ran away.


    "Mom, are you ok?" Zhang Yan rushed up to help her mother.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been caught with two paws. It''s really powerful!" Her mother''s face in front of two dogs, obviously a little pain.


    Two dogs swallow saliva, just in the riverside scenery reappear in front of me, Luan heart can''t help "BAM BAM" straight jump.


    Two dogs are in a daze, Zhang Yan came over¡° Two dogs, take us home, in case we meet that two hundred five again on the way


    Not far ahead is Zhang Yan''s small clinic, but she still doesn''t dare to let Er Gou go, for fear that foreign hot pepper will block them at the door. There are few people along the way. Even if someone hears about it, it''s still a question whether others dare to come out in the middle of the night.


    Er Gou was going to Wang Xiangmei''s house, so some didn''t want to go¡° How far is that? That fool won''t come again! "


    "Er Gou, please help me!" Zhang Yan grabs Er Gou''s hand and shakes it.


    Although Zhang Yan is so enthusiastic, er Gouzi''s will is still very firm, because there is a more practical Wang Xiangmei waiting, which is cheaper than the taste of that kind of contact.


    "Er Gou, please take Zhang Yan to our house. It''s not far away. Please come in and have a seat. Thank you for saving your life!" Zhang Yan and her mother Liu Yuemiao also came.


    Just after taking a bath, the two people with fragrance stood in front of them, and they also called two dogs to sit in their room. In the middle of the night, what''s good to sit down? Don''t you like yourself? Besides, it''s all from the villagers. When people talk about it, it''s hard for ER Gou to refuse.


    Looking at Zhang Yan, the dog finally nodded and agreed on Tuesday.


    "Two dogs are good!" Zhang Yan happily pulls two dogs to leave, for fear that he will run again.


    Liu Yuemiao walks in front, Zhang Yan drags two dogs'' arm, two dogs follow her unnaturally toward the small clinic.


    When he got to the door of the clinic, he found that yangchili was squatting not far away. He found that the dog came with him on Tuesday, but he still refused to leave. He didn''t run away until the dog picked up the needle rack in the clinic on Tuesday.


    "Thanks to you today, er Gou, sit down!" Liu Yuemiao asked Er Gou to sit down and gave him a plate of peach.


    Zhang Yan''s small clinic is not spacious. There is a small glass counter in the room, in which some medicines are put. In front of the counter, there are two bamboo chairs and several small benches. On the other side of the wall, there is a small bamboo couch for patients. Behind the counter, there is a fancy cloth curtain. Behind the curtain is where Zhang Yan and her mother sleep.


    Zhang Yan''s mother is a divorced woman. It''s very difficult for her to live in the town with Zhang Yan. Because she knew village head Zhou Sanbao, she rented an old house in the village, renovated it casually and opened this small clinic.


    Zhang Yan and her mother sat with ER Gou at a small table in the middle of the consulting room, eating peaches while talking. The peaches are the fruits of Taohuagou. All the peaches planted on the east ridge are peach trees. That ridge is also called Taoshuling.


    Three people are sitting on the short bench, while Zhang Yan and her mother are wearing a Cotton Striped short Nightgown because they have just finished the bath. As long as the two dogs glance at it, they can see a lot of things.

 Chapter 6

    "Aha..." at this time, Liu Yuemiao yawned and looked sleepy.


    "Er Gou, I''ll go to bed first, and you''ll have a chat!" Liu Yuemiao went to the back, pulled back the curtain and lay on the couch.


    Because two dogs were here, maybe she felt that it was impolite to close the curtain, so Liu Yuemiao opened the curtain and went to sleep alone.


    "Well, then I''ll go back!" People are going to sleep, two dogs embarrassed to stand up.


    "Er Gou, it''s so late. Let''s sleep here!" Zhang Yan was still a little afraid that dianzi would come back and wanted to keep Er Gou.


    "Sleep here?" Looking at the couch behind the curtain, which is only enough for two people, I feel confused.


    "Why not? Are you afraid that you will do harm? " Zhang Yan was angry, and her face was a little red.


    She is two years older than Er Gou, but from the physical point of view, er Gou is like a strong big brother, just like what happened today. If there was no Er Gou, the consequences would be hard to say.


    "But where do I sleep?" The second dog grasps the scalp.


    "Hee hee..." seeing the wooden head of Er Gou, Zhang Yan couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing¡° What are you thinking about? Of course you''re sleeping on the bamboo couch outside. My mother and I are sleeping inside! "


    "Oh Two dogs can''t help feeling disappointed.


    Then the lights went out to sleep. After a "creak" sound, the clinic was quiet again. There was a sound of even breathing, but the two dogs couldn''t sleep for a while.


    Within two meters of each other, two women in short nightgowns fell asleep. How can the dog calm down.


    On Tuesday, the dog didn''t sleep all night, and my younger brother also stood with him all night, and only in the morning did he fall down tired.


    In the morning, the two dogs yawned and their eyes were black.


    "Er Gou, didn''t you sleep well last night?" Zhang Yan, who has put on her white coat and plans to open the door for the patient, asks.


    "Well, you''re not used to it here. You can''t sleep at night. You have a headache!" Two dogs are a little embarrassed.


    "Let me see!" Zhang Yan reached out and touched Er Gou''s forehead¡° Don''t have a fever. It''s OK. I''ll give you a bottle of anti fatigue nutrient solution. It''s sure to take effect immediately. Ha ha... "


    With a smile, Zhang Yan lowered her head, took out a small bottle from the glass counter, opened it and let Er Gou drink it.


    Last night, the bamboo couch that two dogs slept on rang all night. Zhang Yan also heard it. She knew that this guy must be more excited, so she couldn''t sleep. Zhang Yan herself is a single parent girl. She has always been more sympathetic to orphans. But today, her feeling towards Er Gou seems to have gone beyond the scope of sympathy.


    After drinking the nutrient solution, I felt much better. At this time, Liu Yuemiao brought a bowl of egg noodles¡° Er Gou, we have nothing to thank you for, so we made you a bowl of egg noodles. Eat it while it''s hot


    "Auntie, why are you so polite?" Two dogs took the bowl.


    "Eat Zhang Yan sat aside, squinting at Er Gou.


    "What do you eat?"


    "We''ve already had it. Eat it now!" Liu Yuemiao said, and then turned to the kitchen. Just next to the small clinic, they built a small kitchen, which is a place for cooking and eating.


    Two dogs with a big bowl of noodles, squatting at the door of the clinic "Hula" up, he has been very hungry, did not sleep all night, hungry belly against the back.


    A large bowl of noodles with two local eggs, two dogs only took less than two minutes to eat, even a drop of soup is not left.


    He handed the bowl to Zhang Yan and said, "Zhang Yan, I''m leaving. It''s time to go to work."


    "Er, you wait!" Zhang Yan turned and ran behind the curtain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After a while, Zhang Yan held a pair of Navy trousers in her hand.


    "Er Gou, these trousers were left by my father before. Take them and put them on. Look at your trousers. They are all broken!" Pointing to ER Gou''s pants, Zhang Yan''s face is a little blush, because the rotten part of Er Gou''s pants is just on the pants stall.


    The round hole was burned by the soot when Er Gou was playing the cigarette. Xin Kui had a big pants fork in it, otherwise it would leak. I don''t know how Zhang Yan paid attention to it. The two dogs were embarrassed. They scratched their heads and took over their pants.


    "Thank you!" Two dogs said a, turn around to go home, looking back, found Zhang Yan still rely on the doorframe, staring at himself.


    On the way home, I have to pass by Wang Xiangmei''s house.


    He went to Wang Xiangmei''s house and looked over there. He found that Wang Xiangmei was washing her hair in the yard.


    "How about washing your hair so early, sister-in-law?" Cried the second dog.


    Wang Xiangmei raised her head, wrapped her wet hair in a towel and said, "Oh, it''s ER Gou. Where did she go so early?"


    "It''s OK, just stroll around!"


    Wang Xiangmei turned around and looked around. She found that there was no one else around, so she waved to the dog, then turned around and walked towards the house.


    Looking at Wang Xiangmei twisting fart drum into the room, two dogs excitedly followed in the past. I thought, is this the end of my life?


    "Close the door!"


    On Tuesday, as soon as the dog came into the room, Wang Xiangmei immediately said these words.


    On Tuesday, the dog closed the door and turned to Wang Xiangmei.


    "Er, er, er dog, er dog, what are you doing?" The two dogs jumped on Wang Xiangmei''s body and scared her to stand up.


    Two dogs don''t understand. They call themselves to the room and close the door. Now they don''t let themselves touch her. What is this for?


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law? I missed you all night yesterday. Now it''s hot! " On Tuesday, the dog will come up again.


    "Er Gou, be serious. My sister-in-law has something to say to you!"


    While Wang Xiangmei was talking, she looked very serious. On Tuesday, the dog knew that she must have something real, so she stopped. After all, the woman and I haven''t got to the point where we can untie our pants when we meet.


    In fact, Wang Xiangmei was just afraid that someone outside would see them sitting in the room, so she simply asked Er Gou to close the door. Unexpectedly, on Tuesday, the dog misunderstood.


    Two dogs sat down in the chair opposite Xiangmei¡° What''s the matter, sister-in-law? As long as my two dogs can help you, just say it


    "Er Gou, it''s not my business, it''s your business!" Xiangmei is mysterious.


    "My business?" Two dogs don''t understand. They have a good life. What can we do?


    "Do you know what Xiwa did at home yesterday?" Xiang Mei is more conservative today. Instead of wearing a floral skirt, she has changed it into a trousers skirt.


    Although Xiangmei is willing to talk to Ergou, she is afraid that Ergou will tease her again. She can''t stand teasing any more. She doesn''t want to be a woman who steals men and does things that can''t stand Zhou Dazhu.

 Chapter 7

    "What does he do is none of my business?"


    Two dogs don''t care so much, have been looking at sitting in front of, proud snow-white protrusion of Wang Xiangmei.


    Although she was wearing a trouser skirt, under the loose red background and yellow flowers, the shape inside still loomed out, looking at the same hook.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" When she said this, Zhou Xiangmei had a pretty little girl''s attitude. He also took charge of two dogs. He really thought he was his own man.


    "Well, sister-in-law, I won''t talk to you in the future!"


    "Not in front of others!" When she said this, Wang Xiangmei kicked the two dogs with her foot, and it fell in the middle.


    Two dogs are in a frenzy. Isn''t this a hook? Is there a play? Wang Xiangmei obviously didn''t treat herself as an outsider.


    "Er Gou, you''re old, 20 years old, and you should find a woman!" Wang Xiangmei suddenly said this sentence, which made the dog feel more confused. She closed the door and said to herself about looking for a woman. Is she going to give her to herself?


    "Yes, it''s hard to sleep alone, sister-in-law. You can follow the second dog." Two dogs pretended to be pitiful and crowded to Wang Xiangmei''s side.


    "Er Gou, what do you say? I''m a married woman. How can I do that? " While talking, Wang Xiangmei reaches out her hand and pushes the two dogs to his original position. However, the two dogs take Xiangmei''s hand and refuse to let go.


    "Er Gou, let go quickly. My sister-in-law will find you a good girl. She is very beautiful. I''ll make you satisfied!"


    "What?" Two dogs think they heard wrong.


    "Er Gou, my sister-in-law has found a girl for you. Just follow me to the woman''s house to have a look!"


    It turned out that Wang Xiangmei wanted to match Er Gou, so she called him into the room mysteriously. Two dogs staring at Wang Xiangmei, don''t know how to say.


    "Yesterday, Xiwa went home for a blind date. It seems that both sides agreed. He is half a year younger than you, and has found a woman. So I think it''s just right to tell you my cousin. You are the only one in your family, and you have no house or property. It''s the most suitable to be an uncle in her family!"


    What''s the problem?


    On Tuesday, the dog absolutely didn''t agree. It was someone else''s family who gave birth to a son. He didn''t do this kind of loss making business.


    "Sister-in-law, I don''t want other women. Er Gou likes you!" The two dogs pounced on her fiercely and directly pushed Wang Xiangmei down.


    This time, the dog was a little fierce. She bit Wang Xiangmei''s Xuebai with her mouth and pulled Zhou Xiangmei''s pants with her hand. However, Zhou Xiangmei grabbed the dog''s hand and didn''t let him go any further.


    "Two dogs, two dogs, let go of my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law doesn''t want to do something that can''t afford Da Zhu. You, you get up quickly!" Wang Xiangmei breathlessly pushed the dog with great strength.


    "Sister in law, two dogs want you, don''t want to go on a blind date!" In fact, er Gou also wanted to marry a woman, but when he got married, he decided to give up. It''s better to eat what he saw first.


    "Two dogs, get up!" Really can''t push the body of the two dogs, Wang Xiangmei simply don''t push, lying on all fours, tears flow out.


    If Wang Xiangmei is still fighting, maybe the dog will continue on Tuesday. But Zhou Xiangmei gave up the fight and shed tears. On the contrary, the dog dare not continue on Tuesday. It''s a strong force. She doesn''t want to go to court. Besides, Xiangmei is a good woman, and the dog doesn''t want to do that kind of immoral thing.


    Two dogs got up from Wang Xiangmei and sat on one side without talking.


    At this time, Wang Xiangmei also sat up and straightened her hair. Looking at the stunned dog, she said softly, "Er Gou, don''t force my sister-in-law, OK? Let my sister-in-law think about it! "


    Hearing this, Tuesdays dog, who felt hopeless, lit up a fire of hope in his heart.


    "Sister in law, think about it. I''ll go back!" On Tuesday, the dog stood up and planned to retreat.


    "Two dogs..." see two dogs depressed and go, Wang Xiangmei suddenly feel a burst of emptiness in the heart.


    "Sister in law, have you thought about it?" On Tuesday, the dog hurried back.


    "No, I didn''t think about it. I''m asking you, don''t you really want to go on a blind date?" Wang Xiangmei asked.


    "No!" Two dogs answer very firmly.


    Wang Xiangmei was so moved by her resolute reply that she thought that Tuesdays dog would not go to see other women for her sake. She could not help but move and move in her heart. She really wanted to agree to Tuesdays dog immediately.


    "Two dogs, you, you sit again!"


    "I''m afraid I can''t help but stir up my sister-in-law''s displeasure." On Tuesday, the dog set out to fish. Although he didn''t read many books, his brain was still very smart.


    "As long as you don''t bully me, my sister-in-law won''t blame you!" Wang Xiangmei pointed to the chair on one side in contradiction.


    But on Tuesday, instead of walking to the chair, the dog walked to the couch where Wang Xiangmei was sitting and sat down next to her. On Tuesday, the dog''s hand immediately occupied Wang Xiangmei''s waist.


    Wang Xiangmei could not help trembling. She was afraid and hopeful.


    "Er Gou, just sit there and don''t move!"


    Wang Xiangmei didn''t want Er Gou to go, but she was afraid that he would go further, so she had to say so.


    At this time, it was drizzling outside. It seemed that I couldn''t get out of work today. On Tuesday, the dog thought, maybe God is helping me.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll listen to you. I won''t move if I hurt you like this!"


    On Tuesday, the dog said well, but Wang Xiangmei''s hand still slipped onto her round fart drum.


    "Well..." Wang Xiangmei chattered.


    For more than half a year, no man touched her body. For a 26 year old woman, it was the biggest suffering, especially in the dead of night, when she was lying on the couch without a pillow, her heart was full of emptiness and bitterness.


    Wang Xiangmei''s heart very much hope to get a man''s touch, the most original idea in her heart is about to burst out.


    Feeling Wang Xiangmei''s hope, the dog pressed on her again on Tuesday. Her hands and feet were very fast, moving and pulling.


    "Well..."


    "No, no!" Wang Xiangmei suddenly struggled out of the thought, pushed away Er Gou, sat up and mentioned the pants that had been pulled down by Er Gou in a panic.


    Another failure, two dogs also know that today may not be the time.


    "Sister in law, let me help you carry the water." Two dogs want to get out of the awkward topic.


    "Two dogs, sit down!" Wang Xiangmei straightened her hair and waved to the two dogs who had just stood up.


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs a little puzzled, and do not let themselves that what, and told themselves to sit beside her, this is not torture? Two dogs without world affairs, don''t understand at this time Wang Xiangmei is in extreme heart struggle.


    She not only wants to be with young and energetic people like Er Gou, but also is afraid of being known about them. She is afraid that she will be spurned by the villagers and abandoned by her husband. There is a constant struggle between the ancient ethics of mountain village and the original idea of human beings, tormenting Wang Xiangmei''s psychology.

 Chapter 8

    Wang Xiangmei didn''t want to let the dog leave her completely, but she didn''t have the courage to accept him immediately.


    "Er Gou, you sit down and your sister-in-law asks you something!" Calm for a while, Wang Xiangmei''s heart finally restored calm.


    Two dogs again sit back to the couch, this time a lot of honest, hand did not extend to Lou Wang Xiangmei''s waist, so let Wang Xiangmei feel waves of loss.


    "Er Gou, do you blame your sister-in-law?" Wang Xiangmei asked with her head down.


    "No, er Gou just wanted to sleep with his sister-in-law. He didn''t blame her!"


    "Er Gou, don''t worry about it. You should make more money and improve your life first." Wang Xiangmei began to think about the life of the two dogs. Looking at the life of the two dogs, Wang Xiangmei began to feel distressed. Wang Xiangmei has never experienced such a feeling, the feeling that she can dig out her heart and lungs for each other.


    Wang Xiangmei has been living in a mountain village. She doesn''t know what love is and hasn''t experienced the taste of love. Her marriage with Zhou Dazhu is just for the sake of reproduction. When a woman is older, she will marry Zhou Dazhu. There is no love at all, so she doesn''t know. In fact, at this time, her heart has sprouted the bud of love for ER Gou.


    "Does my sister-in-law dislike the poverty of my family? I can''t give you anything, so... "After listening to Wang Xiangmei''s words, er Gou became a little frozen.


    "Er Gou, what do you say? I don''t care about you, sister-in-law! "


    "Well, I''ve been working hard. I''m the only one at home. I''ll do whatever I have to do. What else can I do?" Two dogs stood up, left Wang Xiangmei''s side, went to one side of the small wooden bench and sat down, looking a little depressed.


    "Er Gou, why don''t you work in other places?"


    "No, as the old saying goes, it''s better to live in a dog''s nest than to live in one''s own." Er Gou still refused to look at Wang Xiangmei. He thought that Wang Xiangmei must look down on herself.


    "You''re right. Brother Dazhu is out all year long. What''s the meaning of this life?" Wang Xiangmei suddenly became sad again.


    "Well, sister-in-law, the second dog went back first. The rain is less. I''d better go to work to make money. You''ll look down on me again!" Two dogs stood up and opened the door to go outside.


    "Two dogs, you wait!"


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?"


    Seeing Er Gou''s estranged eyes, Wang Xiangmei felt distressed again, so she said, "Er Gou, my sister-in-law really doesn''t look down on you at all. My sister-in-law doesn''t want to see you so tired. She does some hard work all day and doesn''t make much money, so she also wants to help you!"


    "Help me?" Two dogs look back at Wang Xiangmei in doubt.


    "Come on in and let me talk to you slowly!" Seeing that Er Gou''s face looked better, Wang Xiangmei was relieved, and some smiles appeared on her face.


    Two dogs back to the house, but also go to sit on a small bench.


    "Two dogs, you, you come here!"


    Wang Xiangmei patted herself. She meant to let Er Gou sit beside her. Two dogs didn''t expect Xiangmei would take the initiative to let him go, can''t help but in the heart to bloom again.


    "Sister in law!" Two dogs sit beside Wang Xiangmei and shout.


    "Er Gou, you can buy my walking tractor and drive it! It''s your brother Dazhu who has driven it before. It seems that there are some small problems. You can repair it and use it. Aren''t you very close to the perimeter of the construction team? You don''t have to work hard to help the construction team with a tractor. It''s not right! " Wang Xiangmei stares at two dogs and says.


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t know that I don''t have enough money to buy that high-grade thing!" Two dogs depressed grab the scalp, know Wang Xiangmei is for their own good, but where to get money.


    "You go first, but don''t talk to others. When they ask, you will say that you have given money, or you will be gossiped!" Wang Xiangmei also knows that Er Gou has no money. She never thought about letting Er Gou pay for it immediately. She just used the words "buy" to stop the villagers from talking about it.


    "Brother Dazhu came back and asked what to do?"


    "It''s OK. I''m in charge of all the money, so I said I gave it to him. He won''t know!"


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!" Er Gou was very cold and wanted to die immediately. But this time, instead of pressing Wang Xiangmei, he gave her a kiss on the forehead. Wang Xiangmei blushed with shame and her heart was beating.


    "Look at you, such an adult is still like a child. Don''t bully me any more, or you won''t get the walking tractor!"


    "Thank you so much, sister-in-law. You can give me such a big guy. From today on, my second dog is your sister-in-law. When did you want it, you should talk!" Er Gou is a little glib again.


    "Go to the dead side!" Wang Xiangmei said angrily, and then went on to say, "the walking tractor is also on. If it doesn''t work, it will become scrap iron. I''ve given it to you, and I''ve got a favor from you. I''m not at a loss either!"


    "Ha ha, sister-in-law, you can help me a lot. I''ll go and have a look!" Er Gou can''t help it. He really wants to start right away.


    "Go and have a look!"


    "Good!" Two dogs agreed to go out.


    "Remember, it''s for money!" Wang Xiangmei is not at ease of exhortation.


    "You can rest assured, sister-in-law." Two dogs back a, toward the yard in the corner of the grass shed, the walking tractor stopped inside.


    "Er Gou, what are you doing? Come and work It happened that Changgui came over.


    "Uncle Changgui, I won''t go today. I just bought the tractor of Dazhu''s family. I''ll do it well first and pull things another day. Remember to take care of me!" Two dogs toward the courtyard wall outside of Zhou Changgui said.


    "Er Gou, you are rich. Have you got enough money to buy a tractor?" You look like you don''t believe it.


    "Uncle Changgui, it''s not a blessing for you to save a little. Besides, Dazhu is not at home. If you don''t sell the old tractor, it''s rusty, so you can buy it cheaply!"


    "Good, good, promising. Repair it as soon as possible, and you can pull things tomorrow!" Changgui nodded and walked away. Zhou Changgui was very grateful to Ergou for the affair with the village head''s wife yesterday, so he took good care of him. Anyway, he had to pay for other people''s tractors, so he might as well call himself a person.


    Thinking of that day, Zhou Changgui quickened his pace. The mother-in-law is someone else''s good. When the village head goes to the town for a meeting and doesn''t come back, he should seize the time to arch his wife''s cabbage.


    Er Gou has worked on tractors in the construction team. He can drive them, but it''s difficult for him to repair them.


    After changing the engine oil and adding diesel oil, the second dog took out a crooked handle and put his hand into the shaking hole of the tractor. He shook it hard for more than ten times, but the tractor just didn''t work.


    "Er Gou, there''s something wrong with this walking tractor. You''d better go to the town and ask Master to repair it." Hearing the sound, Xiangmei came out.

 Chapter 9

    "Sister-in-law, please come in. I can''t do it!" Two dogs said a word, continue to look down east, West knock.


    Two dogs want to save some money. Two dogs want to familiarize themselves with the performance of the tractor. If there are any small problems in the future, they can repair them themselves.


    Like Zhou Shanshan in the village, his tractor was repaired by himself, but he and ER Gou had some problems, so Er Gou didn''t want to ask him for help, so he was safer on his own.


    If only I knew what was wrong? Two dogs tired, squatting on the ground thinking.


    "Open the screws on the right, one of the sealing rings is rotten!"


    Two dogs are depressed, don''t know what to do, last time in the river appeared again. It was the same girl voice, which made Er Gou stand up. Fortunately, it was in broad daylight, otherwise it would frighten people to death.


    Two dogs are very puzzled. Recently, when they are trying to think about something, there will be a voice in their mind. It''s not a hit, is it?


    Standing in the same place for a while, a little calm in my heart. Ergou looked to the right side of the tractor. Sure enough, there were several screws there. Ergou remembered once seeing Zhou Shanshan repair the tractor. It seemed that there was a rubber ring inside. Was the sealing ring really broken?


    Two dogs try to heart, began to open the screw.


    In the tool box under the seat of the walking tractor, the wrench and pliers were all in alignment. Ergou quickly removed all the screws, and then carefully took off the outer shell. As expected, there was a layer of sealing ring inside the shell, which was also rotten.


    This is really God. Is there an immortal living in my head, even knowing this?


    Do you have super power? This is a good thing. Er Gou has been really excited for a long time.


    Knowing what''s wrong with the walking tractor, Ergou plans to go to the town to repair the tractor and buy a sealing ring.


    At this time, two dogs wrapped the sealing ring with paper, put it in the pants bag, and walked into Wang Xiangmei''s room.


    Entering the door, Wang Xiangmei was cleaning up the room with a big fart drum. Er Gou said, "sister-in-law, I''ve gone to town. The tractor is really broken. I have to buy some parts."


    "Er Gou, are you going now?" Wang Xiangmei stopped what she was doing, stood up and asked.


    "Yes, the sooner it''s done, the better. Don''t you want me to make more money? If you earn money, you can buy beautiful clothes for your sister-in-law! "


    Two dogs finish saying words, walked over to live Wang Xiangmei''s waist. Wang Xiangmei just twisted and obediently stayed in Er Gou''s paw¡° Er Gou, the purpose of making more money is to marry a good daughter-in-law. My sister-in-law doesn''t want you to buy any beautiful clothes! "


    "If sister-in-law doesn''t agree with ER Gou, er Gou won''t marry his daughter-in-law!" The two dogs'' hands were touching Wang Xiangmei''s soft and elastic body, sometimes teasing her.


    "Two dogs..." Wang Xiangmei gasped and patted the two dogs¡° Don''t be silly


    Although Wang Xiangmei said so, she was very happy in her heart. She was willing to marry her daughter-in-law for herself. Her friendship was deep enough. At this time, the position of the two dogs in Wang Xiangmei''s heart has improved a lot.


    Found that Wang Xiangmei''s body is trembling, two dogs turned back, quickly turned into a woman, the first time the woman into the chin, two dogs in the heart of the fire quickly burned up. He bent deliberately, so that he can completely and Wang Xiangmei stick together, feel the soft and warm feeling.


    Wang Xiangmei was on fire. She was thinking, how can two dogs be so powerful? Her reaction immediately became intense and she was thirsty. Although still wearing clothes and trousers, but two people separated a little thin cloth material together, or let Wang Xiangmei become blushing.


    Wang Xiangmei couldn''t stand it any more. She pushed away Er Gou in a hurry¡° Er Gou, you, go shopping! "


    "Don''t be in a hurry to buy things for a while." Two dogs still want to get together.


    At this time, Wang Xiangmei felt more thirsty. She quickly pushed away Er Gou and looked away¡° Go and stop teasing your sister-in-law. She can''t stand it any more! " Wang Xiangmei blushed and sat on the couch.


    "If you can''t stand it, don''t bear it. Er Gou will make your sister-in-law happy!" Two dogs sat in the past, mouth directly toward Wang Xiangmei''s body alone together.


    "Don''t, don''t, die two dogs, get out of here!" Wang Xiangmei slapped Er Gou''s fart drum and pushed him away.


    Being pushed away again, er Gou calmed down¡° Well, sister-in-law, I''ll go to the town first. Do you want to bring anything? I''ll buy it for you! " Two dogs leaned against the door and said.


    "You, bring me a kilo of salt!" There is still salt on the stove in Wang Xiangmei''s house, but she wants Er Gou to bring some back and give him a chance to get close to himself again.


    In fact, Wang Xiangmei''s heart is also very much in need of men, such as two dogs strong young man, which woman does not like, and he is particularly strong, that kind of happiness is not every woman can enjoy.


    Two dogs left Wang Xiangmei''s house and went directly to the village head''s house. Village head Zhou Sanbao''s house was pulling bricks today. There was a tractor to go to the brick factory in the town. Two dogs took a downwind tractor.


    The tractor driver Er Gou knows Yang Yaozi from the next village. His name is Yang Huoshan. He is over 30 years old. Because he was caught by the Bureau, he was called Yang Yaozi directly. For this nickname, this guy has quarreled with people, but with more people shouting, he gradually gets used to it. On the contrary, his name doesn''t sound good.


    It was also because Yang Yaozi was caught. His wife took her son back to her mother''s home. Later, the woman went to Guangdong to work. Later, she got married with another man. Although she didn''t divorce, she was no different from a divorced bachelor.


    Although he suffered the loss of visiting the kiln, every time he had a chance to find a woman, he would never miss it. Yang Yaozi plans to wait until he arrives at the town. He first goes to the street with the most young ladies. Although the goods are not as good as those in hotels in big cities, the taste is also very exciting.


    "Brother Yaozi, are there many things going on in the brick factory recently? Take me to Lala brick some other day Two dogs sitting in the body of the walking tractor, approached Yang Yaozi and asked.


    "Pull a brick, do you have a tractor? Poor even have no pants to wear, still want to pull a brick, tease me to play Yang Yaozi said while holding the handrail of the walking tractor.


    Er Gou quickly took out a cigarette from his pants bag, put it in Yang Yaozi''s mouth and lit it for him.


    Although two dogs seldom smoke, they usually have cigarettes in their trouser pockets, because they need to hand over cigarettes to light a fire when they work outside, honor their masters and contractors.

 Chapter 10

    "Brother Yao, I just bought an old tractor and want to eat with you!"


    Yang Yaozi took a cigarette while driving a tractor¡° Mm-hmm, OK, no problem. There are many things urgent in the brick factory. As long as you have a tractor, I''ll tell the factory director to make sure you have something to do! "


    "Thank you very much."


    "It''s a small matter. I''ll invite you to be smart some other day." Natural and unrestrained is a special term, which is understood by men. Of course, er Gou also understands what he means. It''s nothing more than going to the kiln and looking for women.


    On Tuesday, the dog plans to invite him to the town once. The woman in the willow lane is not expensive. It can be done for 15 yuan. There is still some money for ER Gou. Now that the world is declining, it''s normal for people to give blood if they want to help.


    Liushu town is a mountainous town. It is far away from the city, so there should be some in the town. However, Liushu town is not prosperous. There are no decent streets except a concrete road connecting the city from the center of the town.


    After entering the town, Yang Yaozi stopped his tractor by the side of the road.


    "Er Gou, you go to buy your things. I''ll come first. I''ll take you back when I get back!" Yang Yaozi is not bad, otherwise Er Gou would not ask him for help. With that, he went to a small alley in front of him, which is the most famous willow alley in the town.


    As soon as I saw it, I knew that this guy wanted to be a woman, so Er Gou immediately jumped out of the car and followed him¡° Brother Yaozi, I''ll go with you. I''ll pay for it


    Yang Yaozi looked at Er Gou strangely¡° Er Gou, do you know what brother Yaozi wants? "


    "Find a woman, a man will find a woman!" The two dogs said and handed Yang Yaozi a cigarette.


    After lighting up the cigarette, Yang Yaozi took a puff and looked at the brand. He found that it was the cheapest mung bean. However, Yang Yaozi knew that Er Gou had no money, so he could have such a heart.


    "Er Gou, you''re good. I know my brother wants to find a woman. I can''t help it. I''ve run away with other men. Men always want to eat meat."


    "Yes, I agree with brother Yaozi that men should live more natural and unrestrained!" Er Gou himself lit a cigarette. Since he was going to visit the kiln, he had to be a little more proud.


    "Ha ha ha... I''ll take care of you, you little brother. I promise you can make money!" Yang Yaozi laughs and takes Er Gou''s shoulder. They look at the small street where ordinary men only dare to take a look, but they are embarrassed to walk in.


    Walking into the willow lane, two dogs were stunned. It was really a women''s street. The lane was not deep, and it was only two or three hundred meters long. But there were at least twenty or thirty women sitting on both sides of the street. It was really ten meters and one phoenix.


    When no one came in, the women knitted sweaters and read books, but as soon as they found the target appeared, the women immediately put down their things and winked at the men.


    Originally, there are few clothes to wear in hot weather. Some simply pull the buttons of their clothes, or just sit on the chair and split them to attract more direct attention. The scenery under the skirt is revealed.


    Yang Yaozi came in many times and seemed very sophisticated, but Er Gou couldn''t. It was the first time he saw so many hot women. The women make a gesture, deliberately put a hook posture, two dogs heart evil fire immediately ran up.


    "Hello, boss..."


    A woman with a full chest came to the side of the road and waved to Yang Yaozi. Yang Yaozi looked, shook her head and went on.


    "Dead flower heart ghost..." behind came the woman''s curse.


    After passing by, Yang Yaozi said to ER Gou, "that woman can''t do it. Although her face is white with powder, she takes off the meat in her clothes. It''s black!" Then he shook his head.


    Two dogs can''t help nodding. They think Yang Heishan has a good sense of social experience.


    After a long walk, Yang Yaozi seemed to find the target and suddenly stopped.


    "Er Gou, the two women at the door are new. We haven''t seen them before. Let''s go in!" Yang Yaozi took two dogs and walked over.


    Er Gou was a little nervous when he came to this place for the first time, but since he came, he had to be more nervous.


    Yang Yaozi and ER Gou walked by, and the two women immediately stood up¡° Two bosses, come in and have a rest! "


    The two women are really pretty. The white rabbit is out in the dark, and the fart drum is wrapped tightly by the short skirt of the cowboy.


    "Go in and have a look!" Yang Yaozi took two dogs into the house, and the two women behind him immediately followed and closed the door.


    "Boss, go and play in the back!" After closing the door, the two women immediately came up and grabbed Yang Yaozi and ER Gou to do business in the back cubicle.


    As soon as the woman came up, she immediately took hold of Er Gou''s hand and deliberately rubbed and rubbed on ER Gou''s body¡° Come on, little boss Seeing such a strong young man, the woman''s face was bursting with laughter.


    "Wait, look first!" Yang Yaozi was more experienced and sat down on a rotten sofa in the house.


    "What do you think? If you speak, boss, you will be satisfied! " The woman unbuttoned her dress as she spoke.


    Two dogs staring at the woman silly, a hot can''t, he is still trying to hold back, but this thing is very strange, the more you want to hold back, he is more fiery fierce, two dogs force swallow saliva, quickly also sat down on the sofa.


    The two women directly returned their coats, leaving only the inner hood, but Yang Yaozi seemed not satisfied.


    "Come here, let me see!"


    The two women came over together. Yang Yaozi looked inside, then nodded with satisfaction.


    This guy was scared. Last time he got a woman and went into the cubicle, he found that the woman didn''t have beans. He didn''t know who was biting her.


    When you enter the house and throw your clothes, you have to pay for it, or you have to check the goods outside first. This is the rule of Liushu town. There was no way. Yang Yaozi finished with his eyes closed last time. He was not happy at the last moment.


    Yang Yaozi is slowly inspecting the goods, but it''s a huge torture to ER Gou. His nose is about to bleed. He''s not hot.


    Yang Yaozi looked at the woman''s body here and aimed there.


    However, according to the rules, inspection can only be done by sight, but not by hand. So Yang Yaozi was satisfied with the inspection, so he stood up and said to ER Gou, "yes, let''s go inside and play!"


    "Er, kiln, brother Yaozi, you go first, I''ll see..." the dog was so nervous on Tuesday that he even chattered.


    "Then you see, I''m in, little sister. My brother is still here. You should teach him well."


    "Don''t worry, let him be an immortal, hee hee..." the lady who left the two dogs agreed.

 Chapter 11

    After watching it for a long time, Yang Yaozi could not help but walk into the back compartment with the woman in his arms.


    He brought in a big, fat woman. Generally, older men like women with more meat.


    As soon as Yang Yaozi went in, the young lady who was left behind rushed at Er Gou¡° Little brother, don''t be afraid, my sister will teach you! "


    "I, I, I don''t play. I''m here waiting for my brother in it..."


    Two dogs forced to push away the body of the young lady.


    At this time, er Gou wanted to escape immediately, but he couldn''t, because he promised to treat him. Yang Yaozi hasn''t come out yet, and the money hasn''t been paid. If he leaves, how can he meet Yang Yaozi in the future?


    "Little brother, what are you afraid of..." Miss pasted it up again.


    "Oh..."


    Although Er Gou has basically given up his resistance, he still dare not go to the back.


    He waited until Yang Yaozi came out.


    "Er Gou, didn''t you play?" There was no sound in the next room just now, so Yang Yaozi decided that Er Gou didn''t play.


    "No, no!" The second dog stood up with a red face.


    "No, no, next time I''ll take you to the city, find a white woman and give you a taste!" Yang Yaozi thought Er Gou didn''t like these native chickens.


    "Little brother, you gave the money, didn''t you?" The fat woman came over and asked Er Gou for money.


    "Yes, I did. How much?"


    Twenty Said the woman.


    "Twenty is twenty!" Two dogs took out two pieces of ten and handed them over.


    The woman took the money, her face became bright immediately, and she put her hand on ER Gou''s body¡° Younger brother, next time I come to see you, I''ll teach you the most fun! "


    Two dogs red face quickly dodged, scared half to death, for fear of money. I have ten yuan in my pocket. I have to buy sealing rings. Don''t feed them to these women carelessly.


    "Oh, I''m so shy!"


    Two dogs are nearly 1.8 meters tall. As a result of years of work, they have developed a lot of muscles. Even the women in the kiln can''t help but be moved by such a strong little man.


    Two people out of the door, the woman on the doorframe, toward the dog and Yang Yaozi yelled: "two bosses, slow down, come again next time!" The passers-by on the road looked this way, so ashamed that on Tuesday the dog turned red again and walked forward with his head down.


    See two dogs came out, guarding the roadside and other business of that woman just don''t know interest, a pull dog¡° Younger brother, come back to my sister next time. I''m sure you''ll be more comfortable than this time! "


    As soon as this sentence came out, the dog had the heart to die on Tuesday. He threw off the young lady''s arm and hurried to the entrance of the lane.


    Yang Yaozi followed and patted Er Gou on the shoulder¡° Er Gou, it''s OK. Just play. I''ll keep it secret for you! "


    "I..." after listening to this sentence, er Gou didn''t know what to say. He didn''t eat any fish, and he was full of fishiness.


    "Er Gou, you''ve spent a lot of money today. Tomorrow, you''ll have your car repaired and drive directly to the brick factory to look for me. I have a word to say!" Seeing that the dog was blushing and speechless on Tuesday, he thought it was the first time for the young man to do that. He was a little shy, so Yang Yaozi digged off the topic and got down to business.


    "Brother Yaozi, thank you so much!"


    "We are good brothers. Why are we so polite when we visit the kilns together?" Yang Yaozi talked about it all the time, and then about visiting Yaozi. This guy''s mouth, I''m worried that he can''t shut it tightly. It''s leaked.


    Out of the alley, er Gou said, "brother Yaozi, I''m going shopping. You go to install bricks first."


    "OK, wait here when you buy something, and I''ll take you back on the way."


    "OK, brother Yaozi, please!"


    After Yang Yaozi left with his tractor, Gou walked to the end of the street on Tuesday. There was a tractor repair shop there. Er Gou planned to buy a sealing ring there.

 Chapter 12

    Liushu town is located in the mountainous area. There is no good road. Tractors are the best and most practical vehicles for transportation on muddy roads. Therefore, there are many tractors in Liushu Town, and walking tractors are running all over the streets.


    When there are more tractors, naturally there are two repair shops. The one Er Gou is going to is the largest repair shop in Liushu town. It''s called golden finger tractor repair shop.


    Along the dilapidated street, on Tuesday, as the dog walked, he looked at the rows of stores. After several small fry shops, er Gou''s stomach immediately "cooed", but with only ten yuan left on his body, er Gou still didn''t dare to move. Before he bought the sealing ring, it was absolutely impossible to move. Who knows how much the sealing ring costs?


    When I came to the gate of the golden finger repair shop, I found that the business here was really good. There were two or three tractors parked at the gate. Several apprentices were removing the parts of the tractors under the guidance of their master.


    Seeing a repairman removing the screw on the tractor, er Gou went to see it and wanted to learn some experience. He would be more comfortable when he went back.


    "Hey, what are you looking at, what are you looking at?" A bald, wearing a big black underpants, shirtless body came over, the fat all over a shake.


    "Oh, look around!"


    "Fuck off, if you don''t, I''ll kill you. I want to steal the teacher, and the bone will break you!"


    Er Gou had never met such a fierce guy before. He turned around and went straight out of the repair shop. He didn''t even dare to buy the sealing ring again.


    Out of the repair shop, suddenly a man''s voice rang in his head.


    "What are you afraid of? Just hit him with a fist. I''ll give you strength!"


    Hearing the voice coming from his head, er Gou was scared again. What''s the matter recently? Why do you always have female or male voices in your head? Is there something wrong with your brain?


    Two dogs "dululu" shook his head and blinked his eyes to make himself sober. Then he went to another repair shop.


    Another repair shop is much smaller than Goldfinger''s and has no business.


    Two dogs went to have a look and found that there were not many parts on the shelves where the parts were placed. Depending on the situation, the repair shop was on the verge of closing down.


    "Boss, do you have this kind of sealing ring?" Two dogs walked by and asked directly, for fear that others would scold themselves after standing for a long time.


    The boss looked up at Er Gou, took the rotten sealing ring in Er Gou''s hand, looked at it, and then turned to the shelf to find it.


    Seeing the boss turning around, er Gou was really worried that he didn''t have this kind of sealing ring here, so he would have to go back to that house to buy it. Fortunately, the boss had a look, then turned around and took a dust ring in his hand.


    Er Gou quickly took it over and compared it with his seal ring. The size was just right, but there was a lot of oil on the seal ring, which seemed to be used. Er Gou said, "boss, it seems to be old. Do you have a new one?"


    "Little brother, I''m really sorry. That''s it. Take it and sell it to you for five yuan. Don''t forget it!" The boss also wants to do this business, but he really has no stock. This sealing ring was removed from a used tractor last time. It''s old, but it can still be used.


    Today, this repair shop hasn''t opened yet, because the nearby golden finger repair shop is so overbearing that no one dares to come here to repair tractors, and the boss has been reduced to the point of having a meal.


    "Boss, make it cheaper. It''s all used. I''ll buy it for three yuan!" Two dogs really don''t want to go shopping at that golden finger store. That guy is too arrogant.


    "All right, all right, take it!" The boss was quite talkative. As soon as the two dogs offered a price, he immediately agreed.


    After giving the money, er Gou took the sealing ring and went into a rice noodle shop. Now it''s afternoon. The bowl of noodles that Er Gou ate in the morning has already been digested. A young man of such a big age will be hungry if he doesn''t eat a meal.


    "Boss, a bowl of rice noodles!"


    "Five fresh noodles or soup noodles?"


    "A bowl of soup powder!"


    Five fresh noodles are made of beef and pig, while soup noodles are made of clear soup. Two dogs have no money, can''t afford 5 yuan five fresh powder, as long as a 2 yuan bowl of soup powder.


    Two dogs have been hungry for a long time. One end of the rice noodles came up and immediately began to eat. Although it''s soup noodles, but this kind of rice noodles, for two dogs has been very satisfied.


    "That''s him..."


    Suddenly, two ruffians rushed into the shop and smashed two goucai''s soup powder on the ground.


    Two dogs inexplicably looked up at the rush in ruffian, do not understand how to offend them?


    "Two, two elder brothers and younger brothers, have you offended them?" Although the two dogs were angry, they didn''t dare to get angry. The local ruffians in the town were very fierce. They heard that they would take out knives to cut people.


    "You''re playing dumb, aren''t you?" One of the ruffians rushed over and grabbed Er Gou''s clothes, but Er Gou was relatively tall. The ruffian was only a little over 1.5 meters, and he was holding the collar. Er Gou couldn''t stand up even if he wanted to stand up, for fear that he would pull the guy down accidentally.


    Two dogs bowed their heads and explained quickly¡° Two elder brothers, I really didn''t do anything. I''m from the countryside and I don''t know anything! " Two dogs look a little pitiful.


    "Nothing? To be honest, did the guy surnamed Zhu just ask you to go to our store to inquire about the news, and want to do business The ruffian tightened his clothes again, and the second dog had to lower his head.


    "Big brother, big brother, which name is Zhu? I really don''t know Zhu. You must have made a mistake! " The second dog began to shake with fright.


    "Wrong. Didn''t you go to Zhu''s repair shop immediately after you came out of golden finger? It''s not wrong for you, is it because he sent you to inquire about the situation and wanted to attract our guests? "


    "Wronged, I didn''t, absolutely didn''t!"


    The ruffian at the back was impatient and rushed up directly to kick the fart drum of Er Gou. The second dog pounced on the front face and almost brought the ruffian with his collar to fall.


    Two dogs turned over, sat on the ground, touched a knock to the mouth, found that there has been bleeding.


    The ruffian who kicked followed him, took a folding knife in his hand, and yelled: "your mouth is tough. I saw you enter Zhu''s repair shop with my own eyes, and I still want to sophistry!"


    Two dogs see flashing cold light folding knife, scared sweat all came out. At this time, the boss of the shop has been scared to hide in the kitchen and dare not come out, while another guest in the shop also rushed out.


    "Brother, I really didn''t do anything. I just went to him and bought a sealing ring. I didn''t do anything..."


    Two dogs were beaten, in the heart anxious to die, want to explain and don''t know how to explain clearly.

 Chapter 13

    "What, go shopping with him? What did you buy? " Asked the short man.


    "Yes, I bought a sealing ring!" Two dogs sat on the ground, took out the sealing ring from the pants bag and handed it over.


    "It turned out to be a fool, ha ha ha..." the two ruffians laughed when they saw the sealing ring.


    After laughing, the higher ruffian asked, "don''t you know that? Zhu''s repair shop can''t go shopping! "


    "Why Er Gou didn''t understand why he couldn''t go shopping when he opened a shop.


    The tall man rushed over and kicked the second dog in the chest. The second dog fell back with a roar, and the back of his head hit the ground directly, almost without stun.


    "You Ma, don''t know how to die, tell you can''t buy is can''t buy, still so many why?"


    "Yes, I won''t go any more!" Two dogs are completely convinced, lying on the ground, face is full of dust.


    "The sealing ring is confiscated. If you want to buy something, you have to go to Goldfinger. Do you understand?" The ruffian said, no longer pay attention to the two dogs on the ground, turned and walked towards the outside of the shop.


    The second dog saw that they took away the sealing ring, and he was in a hurry. What could he do if he took it away? Would he come here for nothing? If you beat yourself, you can carry it. If you take away the sealing ring, it won''t work.


    Two dogs got up and rushed to the ruffian with the seal ring, holding his hand and trying to grab the seal ring.


    The ruffian obviously didn''t expect that the second dog would dare to rush out to grab the seal ring. If he didn''t pay attention, the seal ring was really snatched by the second dog.


    Two dogs snatched back the sealing ring, even forgot to be hungry, and ran to the dirt road.


    "Catch up, catch up with the boy and beat him to death!" The two ruffians reacted and immediately ran after each other.


    Two dogs ran to a dirt road in the town in a panic, and the two ruffians behind them chased after each other. The two dogs have no experience in fighting, but they have good endurance. They run like rabbits, but the ruffians are not slow. They always follow the two dogs, cursing and chasing.


    "Go back and beat them, I''ll give you strength!" Running, the man''s voice in Er Gou''s head appears again.


    Two dogs have been used to this kind of sound, he was no longer scared, just think that his brain is out of order, so casually answered¡° Give me strength. If you can really give me strength, let me run faster and get rid of the two ruffians behind


    "Alas..." a man''s sigh, as if hate iron does not become steel.


    But at this time, the two dogs feel that their running speed is really fast up, and fast very outrageous, behind the two ruffians were soon thrown away. Two dogs ran and looked back. If there was no sign of ruffian, he stopped.


    Running so fast, er Gou didn''t feel tired. No matter how good his physical condition is, he won''t even be able to breathe, will he?


    After stopping, the two dogs remembered the voice just now. It seems that the voice can really give them strength. Do they really have special functions?


    However, er Gou didn''t believe it because he had lived for nearly 20 years and hadn''t found anything special in his body. If he had any special function, he wouldn''t have found it until now. Was it because he was evil? But it''s not like Zhongxie, because Zhongxie won''t have such a good thing.


    After thinking for a long time, er Gou finally shook his head. He thought that his fast running was just an illusion, and the two ruffians must have no strength, so he was thrown away.


    After thinking about this, er Gou secretly went back to the town and hid in the appointed place waiting for Yang Yaozi''s tractor. It''s a long way from the town to Taohuagou. If you don''t have a tractor, you can walk back by yourself. At least you can''t get home until after dinner.


    After waiting for some time, Yang Yaozi''s tractor came. Without waiting for him to stop, er Gou ran to the back of the tractor and sat on the full red brick.


    "Er Gou, what''s wrong with your face?" Yang Yaozi asked.


    "No, nothing?"


    "If you were beaten by someone, you tell me that I will take revenge on you!" While talking, Yang Yaozi stopped the walking tractor. In the town, Yang Yaozi knew several people and dared to beat his brother. That''s great.


    "Yes, it''s the person in the golden finger. I went to Zhu''s repair shop to buy things, and they called two ruffians to beat me!" Seeing that Yang Yaozi was so righteous, er Gou had to say it.


    Hearing this, Yang Yaozi didn''t say a word. He started the tractor again and drove away at a faster speed.


    Jin Zhizhi and Yang Yaozi can''t get into trouble either. They only blame that they didn''t tell Er Gou what happened in advance and let Er Gou get beaten. It seems that the beating is in vain.


    "Er Gou, forget it. You''d better go back early. In the future, you can only go to golden finger, and other places won''t let you buy!"


    Along the way, on Tuesday, the dog heard Yang Yaozi say a lot about golden finger.


    In the past, both Jinzhi and Zhu''s repair shop opened in the same year, but they often had conflicts over business matters. Later, Jinzhi''s boss met the local ruffian in the town and spent a lot of money to let the local ruffian escort Jinzhi. He also made trouble with the businessmen of Zhu''s repair shop, which made no one dare to go to Zhu''s to repair tractors, No one dares to go shopping at Zhu''s house.


    Today, er Gou didn''t know the color of the water in it, so he stepped on it. As a result, he touched golden finger''s moldy head, so he was retaliated.


    When he arrived at the village head''s house, Ergou jumped off the tractor and went straight to Xiangmei''s house. Yang Yaozi quickly asked, "Ergou, do you want me to help you?"


    "No, it''s easy!" Er Goutou didn''t return. He was eager to finish the tractor business immediately. He would rely on it in the future.


    "By the way, er Gou, I''ll drive the tractor to the brick factory tomorrow. I told the boss that he asked you to have a look first." Cried Yang Yaozi from behind.


    "OK, thank you, Yaozi!"


    Two dogs while answering, while quickly ran away.


    "What''s the matter with these two dogs? What''s the matter with them today?" The village head''s wife came out with melon seeds.


    "Ha ha, I''m more excited today!" Yang Yaozi smiles and stares at the murder weapon of Xie Yinhua, the wife of the village head.


    "Yang Yaozi, don''t take our two dogs bad. What are you staring at my mother for Xie Yinhua only took Yang Yaozi as a joke.


    "Look at your beauty, look at your white. Sister Yinhua, today your old things are not here. Let''s go to the house and lie down for a while?" Yang Yaozi came closer and closer, and his head almost touched Xie Yinhua.


    "Don''t tease me. You should call me auntie. Why did you call me sister?" Xie Yinhua patted Yang Yaozi on the back.

 Chapter 14

    "I''m so young and beautiful. I can only be a sister. How can I call my aunt?"


    Yang Yaozi, the wife of the village head, has been staring at Xie Yinhua for a long time. Today, there is no one here, and the man in his family is not here. This is a good opportunity. Yang Yaozi dares to mold Xie Yinhua''s fart drum.


    "Dead kiln, don''t move your hands and feet. People think we are not serious when they see us!" Xie Yinhua quickly opened Yang Yaozi''s hand. Yang Yaozi is ten years younger than Xie Yinhua. She still has a certain attraction to Xie Yinhua, a woman who is idle every day. So Xie Yinhua just opens Yang Yaozi''s hand and turns to enter the house.


    Seeing this old lady Xu, who is still in the wind and cloud, turning to enter the house, Yang Yaozi thought there was a play and hurried in.


    Enter the house, Yang Yaozi a live Xie Yinhua, worthy of the village head''s wife, the body is really soft. At this time, Xie Yinhua did not say anything about him, but let Yang Yaozi live.


    "Yaozi, come in!" After a while, Xie Yinhua was angry and couldn''t stand it.


    Hearing this, Yang Yaozi, like a bull with green hair, picked up Xie Yinhua, who was a little fat, went to the room and threw her on the couch.


    Yang Yaozi went back to fasten the door, quickly took back his clothes and trousers, and his hands trembled. Although she is ten years older than Yang Yaozi, she is much better than the young lady in the kiln. Other people''s wives are clean and hygienic.


    When Yang Yaozi was undressing, Xie Yinhua was also in a hurry. Now that it''s done, she doesn''t pretend anymore¡° Come on, Yaozi. "


    "OK, sister, I''m here..." Yang Yaozi rushed up and was very angry. Xie Yinhua also skillfully lived on his waist.


    Just when Yang Yaozi caught Xie Yinhua, er Gou was already installing his seal ring. Wang Xiangmei squatted aside and helped Er Gou hand over the tools.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m in a hurry today. I forgot to buy salt for you!" The second dog said as he fiddled with the sealing ring.


    "It''s OK. I''ll buy it next time!" Wang Xiangmei saw that there was no one nearby and wiped the dog''s sweat on Tuesday¡° Er Gou, how did your mouth bleed? " Wang Xiangmei found the redness and swelling on ER Gou''s face.


    "It''s OK. I fell down accidentally!" Two dogs themselves wiped a sweat, forehead immediately appeared a few black oil mark.


    Wang Xiangmei "chuckled".


    Wang Xiangmei is very beautiful and charming when she smiles, especially when the murder weapon trembles, which is very attractive.


    Two dogs swallowed saliva, said: "sister-in-law, you are so beautiful!"


    After listening to ER Gou''s words, Wang Xiangmei stood up with a red face¡° I don''t care about you! " With that, Wang Xiangmei turned and walked into the room.


    Today, Wang Xiangmei is wearing a flowery skirt. The big fart drum is very free to wriggle around in the skirt, which makes the two dogs behind him freeze. If her hands are not full of oil, the two dogs really want to rush up and make a good model.


    Wang Xiangmei entered the house, and ER Gou continued to play with the tractor.


    Install the seal ring, install the cover, and then tighten the screws. On Tuesday, the dog stood up and took a long breath.


    After working hard all day, I was beaten by the ruffian again. Only in this way can I get the tractor ready. Now it''s time to see the result.


    Yang Yaozi picked up the shaking hand, pointed it at the shaking hole, put it in, held the shaking hand, and then shook it hard.


    After a few laps, the tractor just farted and refused to start, but it felt much better than before, so the dog continued to shake on Tuesday.


    On Tuesday, the dog rocked more than ten times. Suddenly, the tractor rang, "boom..." and a big green smoke came out and started.


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, ok..." on Tuesday, the dog started the tractor, and the first thing was to run madly to Wang Xiangmei''s room.


    "What''s the matter, has it started?" When Wang Xiangmei heard the sound, she came up and ran into two dogs.


    As soon as Er Gou picked up Wang Xiangmei, he turned around in the room and yelled excitedly¡° Sister in law, I have repaired the tractor! "


    Wang Xiangmei was stopped by the two dogs, and she was walking around in a circle. Fengji''s snow-white was pressing on the two dogs'' head. She quickly put her hand to her mouth and "shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡° Two dogs, keep your voice down, don''t let anyone hear you


    The second dog stopped in a hurry and listened outside. He didn''t hear anything except the sound of walking a tractor. Then he put down Xiang Mei and started to talk to her.


    For this kind of thing, er Gou can''t, but I''ve heard others say that he wants to put the tip of his tongue into a woman''s mouth. Two dogs out of the tongue, careful to test into the mouth of Wang Xiangmei, Wang Xiangmei did not refuse.


    For the first time, Wang Xiangmei has a strong sense of need for a man. Even for her husband, she has never felt this way.


    I had a long time with Wang Xiangmei, until both of them were panting.


    Er Gou''s mouth left Xiang Mei''s mouth, swam to the woman''s ear and said in a low voice, "how nice sister-in-law is!"


    "Where is sister-in-law?" Wang Xiangmei moved the two dogs.


    "Good to two dogs!" Two dogs also force live Wang Xiangmei, hand began to move down.


    Feel two dogs not right, Wang Xiangmei and quickly break free¡° Er Gou, try the tractor first. It has been ringing for so long, and it should be hot. It should be ready to start! "


    Two dogs think is also, then said: "sister-in-law, that I test drive to go!"


    "Well, go ahead..." Wang Xiangmei''s face was full of smiles.


    Two dogs excitedly go out. In the past, at the construction site, he often tampered with the tractors of those masters. Although he was not very proficient in driving, he was much better than ordinary novices.


    Jumping onto the tractor, the two dogs quickly started the tractor. At this time, Wang Xiangmei had opened the courtyard door. The two dogs drove up the dirt road at the door with the handrail of the tractor.


    "Sister in law, I''ll give you a ride!" At the door, two dogs asked.


    "You don''t have to take... Er Gou. Be careful!" Wang Xiangmei is shy of gossiping, so she just follows her advice.


    "I see. Don''t worry, sister-in-law!"


    Two dogs out of the yard of Wang Xiangmei''s house, in the village of soil road leisurely stroll up. At first, he was not very proficient. Er Gou drove slowly. After driving for a while, his speed gradually increased.


    "Er Gou, whose tractor do you drive?" Some old people, old women and young wives in the village heard the sound of tractors and came out.


    "Oh, aunts, I bought it!" The two dogs answered as they watched the road.


    "I bought it. Isn''t it from the Dazhu family?" A little daughter-in-law said.


    "Yes, it belongs to his family. I bought it!" The second dog replied.


    "Oh, can I drive the second-hand goods he bought?" A thin old man yelled at the top of his voice.


    "Yes, I can. Isn''t it moving?" Two dogs loud reply, tractor also more and more far away, toward the mountain road up.

 Chapter 15

    Taohuagou is a small mountainous village. Once out of the village, it is surrounded by mountains.


    At this time, on the mountain road came a girl in school uniform, who was the only high school student in the village, Zhou Xilian. Today is the weekend. Zhou Xilian came home from the school in the town. The four-wheel carrying people in the mountain village only passed the mountain road in front, and the last section of the mountain road needed to walk into the village.


    All of a sudden, a villain rushed out of the road. He stopped Zhou Xilian, who had just grown up, and ran to the woods. Zhou Xilian is just a young girl, you can imagine where she is the opponent of this big man.


    "Let me go, woo... Woo..." Zhou Xilian could not get rid of the man''s hand. She knew that nothing good would happen today, so she cried out, but she was immediately covered by the towel stuffed by the villain. It seemed that the villain had been prepared. This villain is the village''s two hundred and five spice. Today, he learned how to use a towel to plug his mouth.


    Zhou Xilian was the color urgent foreign spicy floor to the forest, did not walk a few steps to throw her to the ground in a hurry.


    "Wow..."


    After a sound, all of Zhou Xilian''s school uniform was torn open, revealing the thin cloth wrapped in fierce clothes inside. Inside, such as pepper, chucheng has some scale.


    When he saw that, he jumped on it immediately. At this time, Zhou Xilian was so anxious that she tried to push him up, but Yang spicy''s arm was like an iron arm, and she couldn''t push him at all.


    "Wow..."


    After another sound, the hot pepper pulled off Zhou Xilian''s skirt. Foreign spicy immediately saliva all flow down, looking at such a let people angry body, this fool actually also enlightened, big hand to Zhou Xilian the most dangerous place stretched out in the past.


    "Bang!"


    "Oh dear!"


    All of a sudden, the hot pepper fell on Zhou Xilian''s side.


    At this time, the two dogs were standing behind the hot pepper, holding a stick in both hands.


    Driving a tractor out to test in the village, he saw what happened here from a distance. Er Gou clearly saw that the village''s Yang chili was living with a little girl, who was very similar to Zhou Xilian. Although Zhou Xilian didn''t pay much attention to herself all the time, how could the villagers not save her?


    Er Gou is also a hot-blooded young man. Since he met him, he had to be in charge. Seeing that Yang spicy was more fierce today, er Gou was afraid that he couldn''t fight him, so he found a stick and gave it to the back of his head when he lost his guard.


    "Are you all right?"


    Two dogs picked up Zhou Xilian and looked down at her. Fortunately, the flower pants fork hasn''t been pulled down, so there should be no accident.


    At this time, Zhou Xilian was obviously stunned by what she had just suffered. She could not speak. Seeing that Er Gou had saved her, he threw himself on his body and began to cry.


    This matter makes, see the naked girl jump on her body, for a moment the two dogs blush, hands and feet don''t know where to put.


    Although Er Gou is a jerk, he often watches women take a bath and plays with good women, because his family is relatively poor, it''s a luxury for him to find a woman, so he is still in a good position today.


    This kind of plot is really the first time for ER Gou. He can''t stop it. He even slowly picked up her back. However, after feeling the subtle changes in her body, er Gou quickly pulled Zhou Xilian''s clothes and put them on her, then stood up, his face as ugly as pig liver.


    Zhou Xilian also found her gaffe at this time. Seeing Er Gou''s embarrassed expression, she even laughed. This little girl, even dare to laugh, did she forget the danger so soon?


    "Thank you!"


    Zhou Xilian puts on her clothes and goes to ER Gou''s side and stares at Er Gou''s pig liver face.


    In the past, Zhou Xilian didn''t pay much attention to ER Gou. Today, er Gou saved her, so her view on ER Gou has changed a little. She thinks Er Gou is not as bad as he said. He didn''t take advantage of her just now.


    Zhou Xilian''s attitude has changed a lot, and Ergou dares to take a good look at the girl next door.


    Zhou Xilian cut a student''s head, big eyes, round face, white skin, legs are quite slender. Although the little girl is young, her body is developing well, and her lines are very beautiful. Because of my younger age, although the chest is not full, it is very good-looking, like two hills.


    "Why do you look at me like that?" After the shock, Zhou Xilian regained her youth and beauty.


    "No, no!" Two dogs quickly look away from Xilian''s face.


    See two dogs that have cesium heart without cesium gall, Zhou Xilian secretly smile.


    "Come on, let''s go home. It will be night soon!" Zhou Xilian took two dogs and walked up the road.


    Auntie and sister-in-law hold their own hands more, but this is the first time a little girl holds their own hands, and it is such a beautiful little girl holding their own hands, two dogs suddenly blush.


    Although Zhang Yan stepped over Er Gou''s arm last time and her weapon was still rubbing back and forth on ER Gou''s arm, he didn''t feel that it made people''s heart beat faster. Maybe Xilian was too beautiful and the smartest girl in the village, so Er Gou felt a little surprised.


    Out of the woods, walking on the road, two dogs this just feel gas Shun some.


    "Brother Ergou, why did you come to the mountain so late? If I didn''t have you, I would be in danger. You are my life-saving benefactor!" Xilian''s words are full of gratitude.


    "Xilian, it should be. Any man who sees such a thing will come forward!" When he said this, er Gou straightened up and felt like a hero, the hero who saved the beauty.


    "Xilian, let me take you back. My walking tractor is right in front of me!" Two dogs pointed to the tractor parked on the side of the road.


    "Er Gou, why do you have a tractor?"


    "I bought it!" Two dogs went to the walking tractor with great style and took out the hand. After only two circles, the tractor started. It seems that it''s still a hot car to shake.


    Two dogs holding Xilian on the back of the car, he drove a tractor toward the village.


    Into the village, a few young people strolling in the village, saw the beautiful girl in the car, so began to coax.


    "Two dogs, where''s your daughter-in-law? Not bad. It''s beautiful! " Clearly know is Xilian, but also make fun of them.


    "What nonsense? This is Xiwa, her sister. Let the dog bite you again Two dogs also jokingly quarreled with them.


    "Let''s go, don''t two dogs have two dogs? Look at the dogs that are released A ruffian like young man with long hair makes the most fun.


    Xilian said: "brother Ergou, don''t pay attention to them. The more you pay attention to this kind of people, the more energetic he is!"

 Chapter 16

    Two dogs are very willing to listen to Xilian''s words, immediately no longer answer their cavity, only to drive their own tractor, behind came bursts of "Oh Oh" sound.


    Soon, Xilian''s home arrived first.


    Two dogs were going to help her down, but her brother Xiwa has run to help Xilian down, two dogs slow half a step.


    "Two dogs, wait!" Two dogs just disappointed turn to want to go back, but was stopped.


    "Xilian, what''s the matter?" Two dogs immediately turned back to the back of the tractor.


    Xilian didn''t speak. Instead, she went to the side of Er Gou and put her cherry mouth into ER Gou''s face. At this time two dogs very nervous, because there are a lot of people looking at, this girl will not be so bold, directly kiss yourself, this is too exaggerated.


    But this kind of lens did not appear, Xilian''s small mouth left two dog''s face a few centimeters away to stop¡° Brother Er Gou, don''t tell me about the mountain, please


    Two dogs nervous for a long time, the original Xilian is for this thing, he quickly nodded down.


    "Thank you!" Xilian was relieved and turned to walk into her room.


    But at this time, Xiwa came over, pointed to the two dogs and said, "don''t think toads eat swan meat. You are not allowed to touch my sister!" Then he turned and ran into the room.


    Er Gou is very angry, but it''s Xilian''s brother. He can''t use violence, and it''s not his style to use violence.


    Er Gou drove the tractor to his broken house, stopped and found a grass felt to cover the front of the tractor, so that the machine would not be drenched by rain.


    At night, er Gou tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep, thinking that it was ten o''clock in the evening. Xilian''s body, which she saw on the mountain, was so white that she was shining young and beautiful.


    Green dream all night, wake up the next day, two dogs had to change a underpants. Last night, in his dream, he was sleeping with Xilian. Xilian also told herself that she was willing to be a woman with two dogs.


    Dressed, washed his face casually, heated up the cold air left over from last night''s meal, and then he drove off with his tractor.


    Today is an appointment to see the boss of the brick factory. As long as the boss is willing to accept himself and turn around with him, he will be a high-income person in the future.


    It''s very important to go to the brick factory this time. Yang Yaozi repeatedly told Er Gou to buy two packets of better cigarettes. Two dogs also know the importance of filial piety to the boss. In the past, Zhou Dazhu was blocked by the boss of the brick factory because he was too stingy. As a result, he had to work outside.


    Er Gou drove the tractor to a small shop at the entrance of the village and bought two packages of five yuan hard shell mung bean cigarettes. The firework cost Er Gou ten yuan, which is already a cost.


    Er Gou drove his tractor up the mountain road and headed for the town.


    Suddenly, in front of a familiar figure, that person is not others, it is their benefactor and most want people. In addition to last night, Wang Xiangmei has always been a woman in the dream of two dogs.


    Although after several failures, two dogs also know that Wang Xiangmei has been slowly moved, it seems that her time is coming. Er Gou is determined to give her first time to this woman, because this woman is beautiful and experienced, and she is sure to teach herself how to do that with a woman. Thinking of this, the bottom of Er Gou gets hot again.


    "Where are you going, sister-in-law?" Two dogs stopped the tractor beside Wang Xiangmei.


    Suddenly someone called her. Wang Xiangmei was startled and seemed to be thinking about something¡° Er Gou, you scared the hell out of me Wang Xiangmei can''t help patting her chest. This kind of action makes two dogs swallow their saliva.


    The sound of the tractor didn''t scare Wang Xiangmei. On the contrary, the sound of Er Gou scared her. Because she was thinking about Er Gou just now, she suddenly heard his voice, so she was a little scared.


    "Are you all right, sister-in-law?" The second dog jumped out of the car and asked.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." Wang Xiangmei then asked, "Er Gou, are you going to the brick factory today?"


    "Yes, sister-in-law, thanks to your help, the boss of the brick factory told me to come and have a look!"


    "Well, that''s a good thing!" Wang Xiangmei is also happy for ER Gou, with a charming smile on her face.


    Looking at Wang Xiangmei''s charming smile and the things in her clothes, er Gou''s youth began to sprout again.


    "Sister in law, I..."


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the appearance of Er Gou, Wang Xiangmei thought that he encountered something difficult, so she asked anxiously.


    Today, Wang Xiangmei is going to the mountain to mow grass, so she is wearing long clothes and sleeves, with a sickle in one hand. Although she didn''t wear a skirt today, the snow in her trousers faded, which had been in Er Gou''s mind for a long time.


    "I, I want you..." heavy swallow saliva, two dogs put forward this request.


    "Er Gou, you go to the brick factory first, and I''m going to mow the grass, too!" To get out of the way, Wang Xiangmei hurried to the grass.


    See Wang Xiangmei twisted into the waist deep grass, two dogs heart jump, immediately followed in.


    Wang Xiangmei was a little nervous when she saw Er Gou coming. She knew what Er Gou was thinking.


    "Er Gou, what are you doing with me? Go to your business!" While talking, Wang Xiangmei quickened her pace and walked deep into the thatch.


    Seeing that there was no one around, the two dogs were so bold that they caught up with Wang Xiangmei in two steps and stopped her from the back.


    "Sister in law, it''s a matter of business to accompany you. There''s nothing like this!"


    As he spoke, his hand had already reached under Wang Xiangmei''s clothes.


    "Two dogs, two dogs, let go!" In the thatch, Wang Xiangmei wants to break away, but she is powerless.


    "Don''t be afraid, sister-in-law. Er Gou will be good to you!"


    "Er Gou, I''m a married woman. What can I do for you?" Wang Xiangmei couldn''t escape and gradually stopped struggling.


    "Two dogs don''t care, two dogs will!"


    "Er Gou, I, I don''t want to be unable to stand up to Da Zhu!"


    "Dazhu is playing with so many women outside. Why don''t you think you are worthy of it?" This sentence, two dogs are anxious to blurt out, did not expect what consequences.


    "What? Er Gou, what are you talking about? Did you say Dazhu was playing outside


    Now that he had said it, Ergou thought that maybe it would be good for him to tell Wang Xiangmei, so he just poured it out. It turns out that when Dazhu was driving a walking tractor, he often played with Yang Yaozi, which is well known at the construction site.


    "Well, you big pillar, no wonder the money you get back is always short. It turns out that you are looking for a woman!" Wang Xiangmei seemed very sad and sat in the grass.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s true. It''s true!" Two dogs also squatted down.


    "Er Gou, I believe you. Come on, I''ll give you my body now!" Wang Xiangmei suddenly became bold and unrestrained.

 Chapter 17

    Wang Xiangmei suddenly wanted to understand in her heart, what is she guarding like this for, for the big column without conscience?


    It''s not worth working so hard to keep clean for him. It''s better to have a good time with ER Gou.


    Hearing this sudden good thing, er Gou was stunned.


    "Er Gou, come here, what are you doing?"


    Wang Xiangmei let go of her thoughts, and she was no longer shy. She passed two dogs, and then two people fell into the grass. The grass kept shaking, and both of them were crazy. Their movements were so big that they almost exhausted all their strength.


    It was not until she was exhausted that Wang Xiangmei lay on ER Gou''s arm with a red face. She turned to him and stretched out her hand to scratch Er Gou''s strong body.


    "Two dogs, how am I?"


    "Of course, it''s the best woman in the world!"


    Two dogs close to fragrant younger sister, and in her body several.


    "Let''s get up. Don''t be seen. Go to the brick factory, too!" Wang Xiangmei sat up and began to dress.


    "Good!"


    Two dogs agreed to stand up directly, nothing to wear below. Wang Xiangmei slapped the two dogs on their face and turned red.


    Two dogs "hey hey" smile twice, then also put on the clothes, said with a smile: "that, that night two dogs to find sister-in-law."


    "Go away!" Wang Xiangmei laughed and scolded.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, those two dogs are gone!"


    Two dogs make a gesture to roll on the thatch twice, then stand up and walk outside, making Wang Xiangmei "giggle".


    Two dogs hummed contentedly, went back to the mountain road, started the tractor and drove to the brick factory.


    Soon, Ergou''s tractor entered the brick factory.


    "Er Gou, you''re here. What''s the matter with you? I want you to come here earlier. What time is it?" When Yang Yaozi saw Er Gou, he came over immediately. The boy has been waiting here for nearly an hour, but for his good words, the boss would have gone out.


    "Brother Yaozi, please!"


    Er Gou got out of the car and followed Yang Yaozi to the boss''s brick factory office.


    The office, in fact, is a small house built of red bricks, covered with asbestos tiles, with a broken table and several wooden stools.


    Enter the office, see inside is sitting a black fat guy, while drinking old wine, while eating peanuts, it is very leisurely.


    "Boss Wang, my brother is here!" Yang Yaozi entered the office and immediately said to the fat man.


    "Oh, that''s him?" Black fat boss Wang, looked up at two dogs.


    "Yes, this is my brother. Boss, do me a favor and take it!" While talking, Yang Yaozi winked at the two dogs.


    Seeing this, er Gou quickly went forward, took out the hard shell cigarette in his pocket and put it on boss Wang''s broken table¡° Boss Wang, please help me, I will do a good job! "


    Boss Wang picked up two packs of cigarettes, looked at them, put them back on the table, looked up and said, "yes, this young man is strong enough, but he doesn''t know how to do it?"


    "Boss Wang, don''t worry about it. I''ll guarantee your skills!" Yang Yaozi said immediately.


    "Well, since you Yang Yaozi''s got a job, you can stay here. It''s agreed that if you send bricks within the scope of Liushu Town, the salary is piecework, and you can get as much as you send bricks. If you don''t live, you will have no money. You are responsible for all safety accidents. Is there any problem?"


    "No problem, no problem!" The two dogs nodded.


    Out of the boss''s office, er Gou is a little happy¡° Brother Yaozi, when you make money, I will invite you to be cool again! "


    "Well said, brother, let''s go and pull the bricks!" Yang Yaozi led the way.


    Today, I went to the brick factory to buy Bricks from a primary school. It seems that I need to build two bathrooms, and I need to pull more than ten cars of bricks.


    Yang Yaozi pulled the first car, and Zhou Shanshan pulled the second car. According to the seniority, er Gou was later, so he pulled the third car.


    Although Er Gou didn''t deal with Zhou Shanshan very well, he nodded to Zhou Shanshan and gave him a smile. However, the guy didn''t seem to buy it and didn''t even look at Er Gou. However, er Gou didn''t care. Although he was working in a brick factory, he didn''t get along with each other. At the end of the day, he said a few words.


    On the first day of work, the two dogs pull three carts of bricks, which can also earn 30 yuan gross profit. After cutting off the fuel consumption and lunch, the two dogs can earn 22 yuan net. Although the amount of money can be calculated, but the money is not available for the time being. It''s the rule of the brick factory to wait until the buyer checks out.


    Although he didn''t get the money, Ergou was still very happy. He hummed all the way and drove his tractor to the village. At this time, it was getting dark.


    Er Gou usually works on the construction site and earns ten yuan a day at most. Moreover, he is tired to death. Today, er Gou went to the brick factory for the first day and only pulled three carts of bricks and earned 22 yuan easily. How can Er gou not be happy with such a good thing.


    To the village shop, two dogs stopped.


    "Boss, a bottle of beer, half a jin of peanuts!" Two dogs clap a five yuan bill on the counter.


    "Oh, er Gou, you''ve made a lot of money. Did you buy beer?" Aunt Wang Cuifeng had just taken a bath and was wearing a flowered vest. The contents of the vest were shaking and she came out.


    The second dog looked at it and thought of the situation when she had drunk it. Aunt Wang Cuifeng was still young. The two things were more round than they are now. They didn''t droop at all. Every time they drank, the second dog would hold her other one with his little hand. Although Er Gou was very small at the beginning, his memory remained in his mind.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? Still want to drink? If you want to drink, just say it to your aunt. If you come into the room, your aunt will let you drink... "Wang Cuifeng is a big mouth who likes to joke. These words make two dogs face red.


    "Auntie, what about me and my uncle?" Two dogs red face, embarrassed side took out the money to pass in the past, while diverging from the topic, no longer dare to stare at her.


    "Oh, the old man has gone to his daughter''s house to eat. Today, my aunt is at home alone. Er Gou, if you don''t come to me for dinner, it''s hard to cook when you go back!" Wang Cuifeng winked at the two dogs, especially emphasizing that she was at home alone, which meant picking beans.


    Er Gou is also considered to be Wang Cuifeng. She is the same age as her daughter. At the beginning, she was well nourished and had a lot of water, but her daughter drank very little. Therefore, er Gou slept beside her and drank a lot of nutrition.


    "Auntie, I''d better go back to work in the brick factory tomorrow." Two dogs said, carrying beer and peanuts to go.


    "Er Gou, do a good job. When you have time, remember to sit in my aunt''s room!"


    "I see!"


    Two dogs agreed, jumped on the tractor "boom boom" and farted away.


    Er Gou bought wine and peanuts, but he didn''t really plan to go back to his family. Instead, he planned to sneak into Wang Xiangmei''s house.

 Chapter 18

    Today is a day of double happiness for two dogs. In the morning, they broke their body and became a real man. In the afternoon, they made money again. In the evening, they must celebrate with Wang Xiangmei.


    On Tuesday, the dog stopped the tractor and walked toward the river with beer in one hand and peanuts in the other. I''m going to clean up and have fun with Wang Xiangmei.


    It was at ten o''clock in the evening that many men took a bath by the river. Er Gou put wine and peanuts by the river, took off his clothes and trousers, and plunged into the middle of the river.


    "Two dogs, come here quickly!" Xiwa yelled in the middle of the river.


    Two dogs and Xiwa are better, plus he has a good-looking sister, so two dogs immediately swam past.


    "Er Gou, I heard that you are driving a tractor. Take me to play some day!" Xiwa said while taking a bath.


    "Play, the tractor is pulling bricks, what''s the fun?"


    "Ha ha, just teach me how to open it. When I marry my daughter-in-law, I''ll buy one and go with you!"


    After hearing this, er Gou''s interest came immediately. The boy''s daughter-in-law, who had never seen her, had to open her eyes.


    "Xiwa, has your daughter-in-law come yet?"


    "No, at my mother''s house, not yet? You, why do you ask my daughter-in-law? Don''t tell you... "Xiwa suddenly felt that she shouldn''t tell Er Gou about her daughter-in-law, so she rushed to the bottom of the river.


    Xiwa was too excited, and suddenly her hands and feet got cramped. When she came out of the water, her limbs became hard, and her body continued to float in the river. She even drank several mouthfuls.


    "Xiwa, what are you doing? Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe.


    "Two, two, two dogs, I, I don''t, I can''t, help, help me..."


    Xiwa is floating in the river, talking intermittently, saying a word and drinking water.


    This guy is a black fish in the water. He''s better at swimming than Er Gou. He''ll be flooded and he won''t believe it if he kills Er Gou. None of the others who were swimming in the river believed that Xiwa would be flooded. One by one, they either watched him perform or continued to take their own bath.


    "Xiwa, what the hell are you doing? Stop playing. I have something else to ask you! " Er Gou is going to ask about Xilian.


    "Two dogs, help, help me..." with that, Xiwa continued to drink several water, her eyes began to turn white, and her head slowly sank.


    At this time, two dogs just worried, immediately cried out: "save people, Xiwa foot cramps!" Xiwa flooded, the only possibility is cramps, two dogs with fart drum can think of.


    After shouting, two dogs a fierce son, toward the position of Xiwa disappeared to plunge down.


    The first dive did not catch Xiwa, and other men in the village immediately gathered around. A total of five or six young men stood in a row downstream and continued to dive and salvage.


    The second dog dived for the third time, but he didn''t touch Xiwa, but his foot was caught.


    When someone catches his foot in the water, everyone will be flustered. Er Gou keeps pulling his hand and kicking, but he can''t kick it off at all. Two dogs have no choice but to try their best to rush up.


    Er Gou''s head finally came out of the water. Before he finished breathing, he yanked his leg fiercely.


    "Come on, help..."


    Two dogs know that the next must have been confused Xiwa, want to call people to help, but the words have not finished, and was dragged down.


    "Come on, go ashore, there are water ghosts in the river!"


    Seeing that Er Gou was also dragged to the bottom of the river, I don''t know who yelled. People in the river were so scared that they didn''t dare to stay in the water any more. They all rushed to the bank.


    At this time, Xiwa''s parents have rushed over, knowing that two dogs and Xiwa have been pulled to the bottom of the water by the water ghost, and sitting on the bank crying. Xiwa''s father wants to go down to the river to save people, but he is held by the villagers. He says that if there are water ghosts in the river, who will go down will have bad luck.


    At this time, the two dogs under the water were completely flustered. Although they held their breath for a long time, if they continued to do so, they would definitely be drowned.


    "Knock him out!" Suddenly a woman''s voice came out. It was the woman''s voice that Er Gou had heard.


    Hearing this sound, er Gou suddenly woke up. He was right. Only by knocking him out could he save him. Otherwise, he would not only be unable to save people, but also himself.


    Two dogs were not brave at all, but when their lives were in danger, they became more brave. They turned around and dived toward the bottom of the river. As expected, there was a man lying on the bottom of the river, holding his feet firmly.


    Xiwa had cramps in her hands and feet, but after she lost her mind, her hands didn''t cramp, and she became very strong and tight.


    Two dogs clenched their hammer, one after another in Xiwa''s neck pounded several times, this guy did not have a thing, but also more and more tight.


    In the water, the strength of the fist was not very strong. In addition, er Gou was almost submerged, and he couldn''t knock Xiwa. This guy choked on the water, and he was almost dead, but he couldn''t knock Xiwa.


    "Fight again, I''ll give you strength!" A man''s voice came out. It was the man''s voice that Er Gou had heard.


    Two dogs have no time to think too much, raised his fist again hit down.


    This punch down, Xiwa straight head a crooked, all soft down, the hand also released two dog''s feet.


    Get relief, two dogs have been suffocated badly, really can''t stand, quickly to the river head, took a breath, and then in a hurry to go down.


    The people on the riverbank cheered when they saw two dogs coming out, but no one dared to go down the river. This can''t blame their timidity, because people in the mountains are very afraid of water ghosts.


    Two dogs down to the bottom of the river again, thought to get up Xiwa, although his strength at this time seems to be very big, but can''t pull him.


    "His foot is stuck by the willow root at the bottom of the river. Pull the root first!" The woman''s voice came back.


    Two dogs scurried to the bottom of the river and touched it. Sure enough, a big willow root extended to the middle of the river. Unexpectedly, Xiwa was so unlucky that she fell into the bottom of the river with cramps and was entangled by the root.


    Two dogs hold the root, a force, that is thicker than the arm of the root should be broken. It''s much stronger than cattle.


    Pull off the root of the tree, Xiwa''s feet were pulled out, two dogs quickly live Xiwa, toward the river exposed.


    See two dogs saved Xiwa, Xiwa his father quickly jumped down, swam to help, other people also dare to get up, run down together to help Xiwa get on the bank.


    After climbing ashore, the two dogs suddenly felt that the strength in their body had disappeared, and their chest was stuffy and flustered, and they fainted.

 Chapter 19

    Xiwa no consciousness, this next two dogs also fainted, the young man in the village quickly carried two people to run toward the small clinic.


    Seeing that two dogs lost consciousness because of saving people, Zhang Yan was so nervous that she cried out: "hurry up, artificial respiration!"


    Artificial respiration is necessary for people who are unconscious due to flooding.


    The artificial respiration of Xiwa, of course, is done by his father mouth to mouth under the guidance of Zhang Yan''s mother. But two dogs have no relatives, who is willing to do artificial respiration for him?


    At this time, the two dogs were lying on the ground of the small clinic. There was no breathing fluctuation in their chest. They must have been apnea. If they didn''t do artificial respiration again, they would definitely die.


    "Dr. Zhang, please help Er Gou!" Someone yelled.


    Zhang Yan hesitates. She is still a big girl. In front of so many people and men, how can she get married in the future?


    "I, I..." Zhang Yan blushed and dared not move her mouth.


    Zhang Yan, a big girl''s family, asked her to talk to the dog in her underpants. It was really hard for her.


    "Come on, you want to see him die?" Zhang Yan''s mother, Liu Yuemiao, cried.


    Just die. Wake up this guy and let him marry himself.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yan closed her eyes and opened her mouth to the past.


    When Zhang Yan''s mouth is about to stick to ER Gou''s mouth, this unfortunate man suddenly calms down. He opens his eyes and finds that Zhang Yan is about to kiss himself. Er Gou is so excited that he doesn''t know what to do.


    Zhang Yan closed her eyes. She didn''t know that Er Gou had woken up. She didn''t care about the past.


    "Well..."


    The two dogs snorted, and were kissed by Zhang Yan. Then they blew from Zhang Yan''s mouth.


    "Well..." Er Gou was just about to enjoy the fragrance of women. Unexpectedly, his nose was suddenly pinched and he blew it.


    Two dogs did not have any preparation, was a fierce blow, almost not choked to death.


    "Cough..." two dogs coughed.


    Hearing the cough, Zhang Yan quickly opened her eyes¡° Two dogs, you, you wake up Zhang Yan thought that her artificial respiration was working, and she was very happy.


    "I, I wake up, but I was almost blown to death by you just now!" The second dog floor lives on Zhang Yan''s waist and pulls straight on her body.


    Er Gou didn''t notice. He didn''t know there were many people watching outside. He thought he was sleeping in a small clinic again, and Zhang Yan sent him here automatically.


    The action of Zhang Yan was seen by people outside, and everyone burst into laughter. Only then did Er Gou find out that he had played Zhang Yan in front of so many people in public.


    "Dead two dogs, lost, lost dead!"


    Zhang Yan patted two dogs and stood up.


    At this time, Xiwa, who was lying outside, was also rescued. He was spitting dirty water in his stomach. His father patted his back and scolded him loudly¡° You son of a bitch, you almost scared me and your mother to death. You son of a bitch would have fed you son of a bitch if you hadn''t sacrificed your life to save him! "


    "Er Gou, er Gou, I still want to find him!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Save people, do you need to do that? I almost broke my neck! "


    This Xiwa, almost dead at the bottom of the river, even remembers that his rescuers started on him. This is really a wonderful flower!


    "Xiwa, what''s the matter? You are a fool, I save you, you are still building my big fade, so that I almost died for you, do not stun you, we all play together, you say, should fight? " Two dogs OK, hear Xiwa''s words, he came out in wet underpants.


    Xiwa scratched her scalp¡° This, this is too heavy! It''s all crooked. "


    "You dead black pig, can you faint if you don''t care?"


    "Ha ha..." after hearing this, Xiwa laughs and makes the onlookers laugh.


    When everything was clear, everyone scattered. With the help of his parents, Xiwa also went home. At this time, it was almost midnight.


    Two dogs suddenly feel very hungry, just remember that they have not eaten, so walked toward the river.


    "Two dogs..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Two dogs looked back and found that it was Zhang Yan calling himself.


    "Two dogs, come on in!" Zhang Yan waved to ER Gou and asked her to enter her small clinic.


    This beauty, do you really want to hook yourself? He was addicted to his mouth just now!


    Two dogs with rich imagination mentality, followed Zhang Yan into the small clinic.


    "Two dogs, put them on first!"


    Two dogs into the clinic, Zhang Yan handed over a set of clothes, is actually new.


    "Here, whose dress is this?" There are no other men in Zhang Yan''s family. Who did you buy this dress for?


    "Oh, this, this dress belongs to my cousin. You can wear it!"


    Zhang Yan this is nonsense, she does not have a cousin, but two dogs do not know, think it is really her cousin, so happy to wear on the body. It''s not bad. It''s very suitable. His cousin is the same size as himself!


    This is a set of foreign style clothes. As soon as Er Gou puts them on, he has a certain style. Pants are the most popular jeans in the city nowadays, and the dress is a small blue Lapel short sleeve T-shirt.


    "Zhang Yan, this dress is so damn handsome!"


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter who chose it!" Zhang Yan looked at Er Gou with a red face. Wearing this suit on his body, coupled with the ancient coin hanging around his neck, he looked very stylish.


    "You chose it? How lucky your cousin is Two dogs touch the clothes on the body and say a word at the same time.


    "I''m not poor with you. I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you. There must be nothing to eat."


    "That''s true!" Two dogs smile and sit down on the chair. They have forgotten the beer and peanuts by the river.


    After a while, Zhang Yan brought a large bowl of noodles with two eggs inside.


    "So fast!" The two dogs raised their faces and asked.


    "My mother did it again a long time ago!"


    "Oh


    It turns out that when Zhang Yan talked with ER Gou, Liu Yuemiao was already cooking noodles in the kitchen. No wonder she didn''t see her.


    "Zhang Yan, the clothes will be sent to you tomorrow. It''s not easy for you to hand over the dirty clothes." The two dogs said as they pulled the noodles in the bowl.


    "No, here you are!"


    "Send me? So good clothes for me? Your cousin is not angry Two dogs stopped, looked at Zhang Yan, and looked at the body of foreign clothes. It''s a bit like a bumpkin wearing a dragon robe. Wearing this dress, it''s not like a laborer in the mountains, but like a gangster on the street.


    "I''ll give it to you. Do you want it?" Zhang Yan blushed and seemed to be angry.


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Well, then, it''s better to be obedient than respectful."

 Chapter 20

    Two dogs heart happy is not a little bit, this is their own long so big, wear the best clothes, but also beautiful doctor sent, this much more expensive!


    "Er Gou, I don''t have a cousin. This dress is for you!" See two dogs so happy, Zhang Yan simply said.


    "You bought it for me?"


    "Yes."


    "How do you like to buy clothes for people?"


    "You talk nonsense, I have a lot of money?"


    "Why is that?"


    "I knew you would ask like this. Because I like you, I bought it last time I went to town. You also kissed me just now. Let''s be frank. Do you want me to be your daughter-in-law? " Zhang Yan is worthy of being a town girl who has studied in a health school. She doesn''t speak with trembling.


    But two dogs some can''t stop, so the big girl of water, actually took a fancy to herself, this is a dream!


    Two dogs in their own big drop on the fierce pinch.


    "Ah..." the two dogs let out a terrible cry.


    Seeing the silly appearance of the two dogs, Zhang Yan was amused to "giggle" straight, beautiful straight let people eat heart to bone


    "This, this..." two dogs squeaked and didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s this? Come on, let''s go... "


    Or Zhang Yan enough generous, directly closed his eyes, Du small mouth, waiting for two dogs.


    "Gudu..."


    A clear voice of swallowing saliva, two dogs'' psychological and physiological reactions are very strong. When his sister in the town asked him to go, the rough two dogs were shaking.


    Two dogs lick clean lips, to Zhang Yan''s small mouth slowly by the past.


    "Cough..."


    With the cough, Zhang Yan''s mother came in.


    In the middle of the night, Liu Yuemiao was going to come in to sleep, but she didn''t expect to disturb the young man who secretly played with his mouth.


    "Oh, I, it''s time for me to go back..." Er Gou stood up in fright, blushed, and escaped without looking back.


    When the two dogs run away, Zhang Yan opens her eyes and looks at Liu Yuemiao pitifully. Jiao shyly shouts¡° Mom, look at you


    "Daughter, don''t worry, he can''t run, sooner or later it''s your man!" Just now Liu Yuemiao didn''t think so much. Since she came in and saw it, she must cough. She didn''t expect that it would damage her daughter''s good deeds.


    "The two dogs are too timid. How can he escape?" Liu Yuemiao holding Zhang Yan''s hand, feel a little funny.


    "Blame you, blame you..." Zhang yansajiao patted Liu Yuemiao''s body.


    Two dogs escaped from Zhang Yan''s small clinic. When they passed by the river, they picked up beer and peanuts and went straight back to their broken home. So late, he is also embarrassed to disturb Wang Xiangmei.


    Back to his broken house, two dogs'' heart still "bang bang" jump.


    "Bang..."


    Two dogs bite open the lid of the beer and take a mouthful of it, which depresses the restless heart.


    Sitting beside the couch, the two dogs poured out their beer and fell asleep. I''m tired and exciting tonight. I''ll have a drink to sleep more soundly.


    When I wake up in the morning, I find that my pants feel sticky.


    The second dog remembered that he had a dream again last night. In the dream, Zhang Yan''s snow-white body was on the floor. As a result, he was finished ahead of time.


    I think it''s a pity when I think about it. Fortunately, I''m in a dream, otherwise I have to die. But that can''t blame Er Gou completely. If you want to blame, it can only blame Zhang Yan''s loneliness. It''s really wonderful.


    Er Gou changed his dirty underpants, washed them casually and hung them outside. Fold up the new suit given by Zhang Yan and put it carefully beside the pillow. Then put on another set of dirty clothes. After washing, after breakfast, er Gou set out again.


    Today is the second day to go to the brick factory to pull bricks. The boss said that we can pull more cars today. It seems that we should make more money.


    Two dogs are very happy and in a good mood, humming their favorite tunes all the way. He doesn''t know where he learned this little tune. In short, he can hum. As soon as he is happy, he begins to hum.


    The tractor is also very happy today. I just refueled it in the morning, and I seem to be very strong.


    Taohuagou to the brick factory, you need to go through Liushu town.


    Two dogs driving a tractor, just entered Liushu Town, was stopped by two rascals.


    "I heard you were pulling bricks in the brick factory?" Asked one of the shorter rascals.


    "No, that''s right!" Two dogs are most afraid of rascals. Unexpectedly, the more afraid they are, the more they find themselves.


    "Do you remember Laozi?" The short rascal pointed to himself with his big mother, and pointed to the tall one next to him.


    Two dogs this just see clearly, originally these two people are exactly the two people who beat oneself last time.


    Last time I could escape, but this time I couldn''t, because the walking tractor is here. Where can I escape?


    "Two, two elder brothers, I don''t know where I offended them?" Two dogs did not dare to get out of the car. They sat on the tractor, learning the posture of social workers and arched their hands.


    "Do you know the truth?" Asked the tall man.


    "Know, know what appearance?" Er Gou didn''t understand him.


    "If you know the prime minister, you''ll pay the protection fee, if you don''t know the prime minister, you''ll fight once at a time!"


    "I, I don''t need your protection!" Er Gou doesn''t know his face at all, but he hasn''t figured out the meaning of a rascal yet.


    "Ma, I really don''t want to beat you. Short dog, give it to me!" Cried the tall man.


    The rascal, who was called the short dog, immediately got excited and yelled, "look at me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the short dog jumped on the tractor of Er Gou and punched Er Gou''s nose.


    This punch down, two dogs feel a sour nose immediately, tears and nosebleed down together.


    "You, how can you hit anyone?" Two dogs a wipe, hand is full of blood, fear of shouting.


    "Hum, hit you? Laozi beat you lightly. For those who pull bricks in brick factories, the protection fee is 100 per month. If you don''t give them a try! " The tall man came over, holding the collar of Er Gou and staring at Er Gou.


    "Brother goat, don''t talk nonsense with him. Beat him first!" The poodle came running again.


    Two dogs quickly covered their head with their hands, squatting on the tractor, ready to meet the storm fist.


    "Boom..."


    This time, the short dog didn''t hit the second dog on the head, but directly kicked the second dog off the tractor.


    "Ouch..." Er Gou''s fart drum fell heavily and sat on the ground touching it.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to pay? " Asked the goat.


    "I, I just drove yesterday. I haven''t got the money yet. I really don''t have that much money in my body!" Two dogs shiver, the heart is very afraid.


    "How many?"


    "That''s it, that''s it!" Er Gou took out the only 25 cents left on his body.


    "Do you want to beat Tamar with sincerity?"


    The goat slapped him, and a trace of blood appeared in the corner of the dog''s mouth. This slap, together with two dogs on the hand of 25 cents also all to play, do not know where.

 Chapter 21

    "Two big brothers, accommodation, accommodation, next time you make money, you must give it to me!" Two dogs lying on the ground, look very pitiful.


    Even so, these two rascals still did not let him go.


    "Short dog, since this guy doesn''t know his face, our brother takes down his tractor and doesn''t pay the protection fee. We can''t pull bricks!"


    "No way!" When he heard that he was going to dismantle his tractor, two dogs yelled.


    "No? If you say no, I''m going to tear it down. What can you do? " Goat Yin Yang strange finish saying, immediately open the tractor toolbox, turn up tools, it seems that really want to start.


    The short dog is more active, reaching out to remove the V-belt on the tractor.


    See this kind of situation, two dogs anxious, this is their own baby pimple, who dare to move, he and he desperately.


    "Stop it


    Two dogs roared and stood up.


    "Oh, it''s pretty good!"


    Hearing the roar of the two dogs, the two scoundrels stopped and surrounded the two dogs slowly. They''re going to teach the ignorant bumpkin a lesson first.


    "You cow, show me another cow!"


    It''s still the dwarf. The dwarf dog is not tall, but likes to carry other people''s collars.


    The second dog was caught by the collar and had to lower his head.


    "Brother, please help me. I really don''t have any money in my body!"


    "Pa!"


    The short dog jumped up and threw a big palm on the face of the two dogs.


    "No money, no money to drive any tractor, which tractor driver doesn''t have much money? Who are you lying to? "


    "Short dog, don''t pay attention to him, continue to dismantle the tractor, let''s dismantle and sell scrap iron!" Goat see two dogs dare not resist, so take up the wrench began to remove the screw.


    Now the two dogs can''t help it. Let''s just die. Let''s fight first.


    "Stop, you move the tractor again, I''m not finished with you!"


    After listening, the goat threw down the wrench and came over arrogantly¡° Ha ha ha, good, like a man, come on, have the guts to give me a punch


    Goat standing in front of two dogs, "Dong Dong" patted his chest.


    "You, you don''t move the tractor, I, I can''t hit you!" Two dogs are weak again.


    "Grass, it''s still a soft bag!" The goat pushed the two dogs away with a bang and kicked the tractor''s skull.


    Seeing that the rascal kicked his tractor, er Gou finally got angry. You can kick yourself. You can''t kick a tractor.


    Two dogs rushed up, pushed the goat away and roared: "don''t move, I''ll fight with you again!"


    "Oh, yes, a little bit of strength!" The goat took a few steps back, stabilized himself and patted the dust on his body.


    "Damn, I see how hard your bones are!"


    The goat suddenly changed his face and roared. He rushed up to the two dogs and hit them with his fist. Behind the dog also copied a wrench to follow up, wrench high above his head, eyes like to kill.


    At this time, the two dogs had been forced to the end of the road, and forgot to be afraid for a moment. They held the tractor head with both hands, raised their legs and kicked the goat stall.


    "Ah, yo..."


    Two dog''s toes are in the middle of the goat''s stall. The goat jumps up and falls to the back. It just falls at the foot of the short dog who is following. The short dog stumbles and pours down to the front. The wrench hits the goat''s mouth.


    "Ka..."


    "Ah, you are going to die, my teeth..."


    The goat was knocked off two front teeth by the wrench on the short dog''s hand.


    Two dogs did not expect that their feet caused so much damage.


    At this time, the goat lay on the ground, covering the eggs with one hand and the bleeding mouth with the other. "Ouch, ouch..." hummed.


    The short dog got up from the ground. Most of his strength just disappeared. Holding the bloody wrench, he pointed to the two dogs and yelled, "you, you, wait for me, wait for me to ask my brothers to peel your skin!"


    With that, the boy turned and ran.


    "Your mother pull a bastard, help me to walk..." goat scolded to short dog.


    The little dog remembered that there was a brother lying on the ground. He quickly turned back, helped the goat and limped away. On the way, I still remember to look back again and yelled a vicious sentence¡° Don''t go, wait for me! "


    Two dogs at this time a little confused, did not expect that his foot, caused such a big disaster, it seems that the two scoundrels are to call people to go.


    No one dared to watch just now, because the people in the town knew that they were the two followers of the local tyrant in the town, so no one dared to go to trouble. At this time, they saw that the two scoundrels had left, and only a few people came out of the shabby front room nearby.


    "Young man, let''s go!" A good mother reminds two dogs.


    Two dogs recovered, quickly picked up the crooked handle, shook up the walking tractor, then jumped up and sped toward the brick factory.


    Along the way, the two dogs were very nervous. From time to time, they looked back for fear that the scoundrel would call people to catch up.


    Finally, when he arrived at the brick factory, the heart of Er Gou was still beating.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter with you? We''ve pulled a car. How did you come?" Yang Yaozi asked.


    "Brother Yaozi, I, I may be in trouble!" Two dogs wiped a sweat.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Yang Yaozi asked.


    "I, I just hit two losers in Liushu town!"


    "Two losers?"


    "Yes."


    "Who is it?"


    "One goat, one poodle."


    "Ah... You hit them?" Yang Yaozi didn''t believe it. He walked around the two dogs and then said, "you mean you beat them both?"


    "Yes, I did!"


    "A kick, where is it?"


    "Kick, maybe hit him, his balls!"


    "Chi..."


    Yang Yaozi burst out laughing¡° You, you kicked his balls? "


    "Probably."


    "You''re so good!" Yang Yaozi raised his thumb and nodded at the two dogs.


    "Brother Yaozi, don''t be kidding. Will they come to the brick factory?" The second dog is very afraid of the scoundrel''s revenge.


    Yang Yaozi took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. Two dogs quickly lit it for him.


    Yang Yaozi took a sip and said, "Er Gou, don''t worry. They won''t come to the brick factory. If they can open a brick factory in Liushu Town, boss Wang is not a vegetarian."


    "Oh, that''s good!" Er Gou was relieved at last.


    "But you can''t go to willow town any more!" Yang Yaozi took a puff and said very seriously.


    "Well, then what? How can I get back? "


    Back to Taohuagou, it must pass through Liushu town.


    "Avoid the limelight first. There''s no way. You beat the local tyrant and kicked other people''s balls. Even if boss Wang comes forward, he can''t help you with this matter. People must go back to such a place! "

 Chapter 22

    "How to avoid the wind?"


    "In this way, these days you park your tractor in the brick factory and hide in the body of my tractor. After these days, when you get paid, you can put more money on the table, hoping to eliminate the disaster!"


    The tractor can be put in the brick factory, just like Zhou Shanshan. He just stops the tractor in the brick factory and drives two wheeled motorcycles back and forth every day. In this way, he can save a lot of oil. Two dogs also want to buy a car, that is prestige, but also chic. However, er Gou doesn''t have the money to buy that foreign thing yet. It''s just a good plan.


    After listening to Yang Yaozi''s words, er Gou thought about it and felt that he had to do the same. Fortunately, the place where the bricks are to be pulled these days doesn''t have to pass through Liushu Town, otherwise the money making business will be ruined.


    "Don''t talk nonsense there, pull bricks quickly!"


    See Yang Yaozi and two dogs hiding in the side nagging for a long time, brick factory boss Wang yelled over there.


    "Let''s go, er Gou. Don''t think about it. It''s a big deal to make money!" Yang Yaozi waved and two dogs followed him.


    In the evening, two dogs pulled five carts of bricks, calculated, planed the oil money, and earned more than 40 yuan.


    After finishing the work, Ergou stopped the tractor under the canopy of the brick factory. As soon as it was finished, Yang Yaozi came over¡° Two dogs, come back with me


    Yang Yaozi is very loyal. He knows that Er Gou has offended the local tyrant in the town, but he still plans to take Er Gou back.


    Zhou Shanshan, the tractor driver, also heard about Er Gou. With a "hum", he drove his motorcycle first. The boy is very dark in his heart. He plans to tell the secret. He wants to see the play of Er Gou very much!


    Two dogs lie in the body of Yang Yaozi''s car. Although it''s bumpy, it''s comfortable.


    The car body is a little high. People on the side of the road can''t see the people lying in the car body. Yang Yaozi boldly drove his tractor into Liushu town and drove along the road towards Taohuagou.


    Just as he was about to leave Liushu Town, more than a dozen young people ran out of the road, all of them with guys in their hands, blocking the middle of the road.


    Yang Yaozi was so scared that he braked and stopped.


    "Brothers, I''m Yang Yaozi. I paid the protection fee. Please give me a way to pass!"


    Yang Yaozi didn''t get out of the car. Standing on the tractor, he shouts to Liuzi in front of him.


    There are two reasons why he can''t stand down like this. One is to block the two dogs behind him from being found by them. The other is to jerk the accelerator to escape.


    "Yang Yaozi, it''s none of your business. In terms of your friendship with our overlord, we can let you go, but the boy in your trunk will stay with me!" The goat stands out with its legs askew. The boy still has severe pain there. I don''t know if it''s useless. I don''t know until I try it at night.


    "Goat, since you know I know you overlord, why do you still block the way?" Yang Yaozi was a little surprised. These people didn''t look at it. How could they know what was going on in their car?


    "Yang Yaozi, don''t be shameless. You can''t protect that boy. You have to abolish him today!" The short dog jumped out with a pig knife in his hand, as if he wanted to do it at any time.


    "Brothers, he is my brother. The place he offended must be on the way. Please give me face!" Yang Yaozi knew that he could not hide it, so he had to say so.


    "To give you Ma''s face, Lao Tzu''s younger brother has been kicked away. Give it back, what face?" The goat also held a knife in his hand, which was very murderous.


    The police station in Liushu town is far away from this intersection, and there are only three policemen without guns in the police station. They all tremble when they see these ruffians. Therefore, in Liushu Town, the overlord Gang wants to make trouble, and basically no one dares to manage it.


    "Two dogs, get up!" Yang Yaozi knew he couldn''t escape, but he was also a man of loyalty. He couldn''t let go of Er Gou. So he called Er Gou and decided to fight hard.


    Yang Yaozi is not a good person either. He is also a famous person in the town. Most people don''t dare to offend him because he used to be a soldier for several years and can fight several ruffians at the same time.


    Although Er Gou was a little afraid, Yang Yaozi offended each other for his own sake. Is he willing to hide again? So Er Gou stood up immediately.


    Yang Yaozi shook his hand with a crooked handle, handed another hammer to ER Gou, and then jumped off the walking tractor. Two dogs also jumped down.


    "Yang Yaozi, you are deliberately planning to get in trouble with our overlord, aren''t you?" Asked the little dog.


    "I''m afraid. It''s just that my brother is in trouble. I''m sure he''ll have to do everything, don''t you?"


    "Well, if you want to die with him, I won''t advise you!" After a gloomy look at Er Gou and Yang Yaozi, the short dog said to the goat, "brother goat, do you want to chop them together?"


    "Cut it!"


    The goat made up his mind, raised the knife in his hand and took the lead. The boy, injured a lot, is still very fierce when he rushes up.


    As soon as the goat rushed, the little dog came up with more than ten younger brothers.


    Yang Yaozi was very fierce. Although he often visited the kiln, he was still not weak. He stood in the middle of the road, waving his hand with a crooked handle, and waved to the rushing goat.


    Yang Yaozi was really fierce. He had the characteristics of a soldier ruffian. He waved his hand and hit the goat''s skull directly. If he hit the goat with the wave of his hand, the skull would have to split.


    The goat also had some fights. Seeing that the shaking hand was windy, he quickly stepped away. Yang Yaozi waved away and rushed forward with his inertia.


    On the side is the dwarf dog. This guy stabbed Yang Yaozi in the stomach with a pig knife.


    Fortunately, Yang Yaozi had been a soldier. He opened the sharp pig knife with his arm, and his wrist was immediately cut with blood.


    Two dogs never fight, some timid, but see Yang Yaozi to hang up the color for himself, he even if is again the coward also should bite.


    "Ah... Ah..." the two dogs yelled and rushed towards Yang Yaozi. They waved the hammer on their hands and hit the short dog''s pig knife fiercely.


    "Jingle..."


    The short dog felt numb when the hammer touched the pig knife, and the pig knife fell directly on the ground. Looking down, the blade was missing a large piece. It was made of fine steel. The rolling point blade was normal. Unexpectedly, it was directly broken.


    Pick up the ground was broken pig knife, short dog some surprise.


    "This is a bison. Brothers, let''s catch him and chop off his hoof!" Short dog a person dare not go up, call a person to come over immediately.


    At this time, er Gou was back-to-back with Yang Yaozi. Yang Yaozi was a little surprised at Er Gou''s strength and said, "Er Gou, it''s good. I''ll do it like this. Lao Tzu''s two brothers have to kill these kids!"


    "All right!" Two dogs have no experience, and they don''t know how to fight. Yang Yaozi says it''s OK.

 Chapter 23

    Although fighting two dogs more nervous, but also feel their own strength seems to be bigger than others.


    Just now, a hammer broke someone else''s pig knife, and it was obvious that the hand of the short dog holding the knife was shaking violently. It must be very painful.


    At this time, the loafer goat also came back to his senses, and more than a dozen ruffians, led by the goat and the short dog, surrounded Yang Yaozi and the two dogs.


    "Brother Yaozi, what should I do?"


    "Damn it Yang Yaozi shook his hand with his uninjured left hand, took the initiative, took a step forward, and hit the goat again.


    Just as the goat came back to his soul, he saw his hand waving and roaring. He didn''t understand how Yang Yaozi always liked to hit him.


    The goat quickly dodged again, but this time it was a little slow and hit him on the shoulder with a wave.


    "Ah..." the goat reeled back, and his shoulder swelled and swelled.


    Second dog is the most angry, he took people straight to the second dog.


    The two dogs are tall and have long feet. The hammer in their hands is not very easy, so they prefer to kick their feet. They kick the short dog''s head directly.


    Short dog man is short, this foot is very easy to kick his eyes.


    With a bang, the eyes of the short dog became the eyes of the panda.


    "Ah ah..." while the short dog was crying, the broken pig killing knife in his hand flew towards the second dog. The pig killing knife flashed cold light and flew towards the second dog.


    Seeing the butcher''s knife flying, the two dogs panicked and smashed a hammer out. Unexpectedly, the hammer hit the butcher''s knife, which was more accurate than what they had aimed at.


    "Bang dang..."


    At this time, a tractor just passed by, which scared the driver to bow his head and almost drove the tractor to the field by the side of the road.


    Two dogs and Yang Yaozi directly subdued the Liuzi.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Yang Yaozi jumped on the walking tractor which was still running¡° Two dogs, come on up


    Two dogs hear, immediately dog plane like jumped on the back of the body.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Before the two dogs could sit down, Yang Yaozi had already run wildly with the tractor. The two dogs stumbled and fell into the body of the car, gasping for breath.


    Liu Zi didn''t catch up with him. Yang Yaozi pulled the accelerator and laughed.


    "How about Er Gou? Have you enjoyed yourself? "


    "Exciting, exciting!" Two dogs sitting in the car, the mind is still not settled. It''s the first time that I''ve been fighting with Liuzi. It''s too dangerous, but it''s very exciting.


    "Er Gou, I can''t see it. You are a good material for fighting. Why didn''t I see you show up before? Last time, Zhou Shanshan scolded your mother and didn''t see you beat him! "


    "Ha ha, I also scolded his sister!"


    "Ha ha ha... You boy!"


    Yang Yaozi drove a tractor and ran wildly. Just after a fight started, he woke up his blood hidden in his bones.


    If he hadn''t drunk some wine and killed the company commander''s wife by mistake, maybe he would have been promoted long ago, and he didn''t have to make a mistake to be escorted home. If he had lost his ugly face, his retirement allowance would have been ruined.


    "Brother Yaozi, do you think we''ll come back tomorrow?" Two dogs suddenly thought of tomorrow.


    "Come on, why don''t you come? With our skills, we''ll be ready tomorrow. We''ll kill him two times every day, for fear that he''ll do something!" Yang Yaozi is single and single. He is not afraid of death. Is he afraid of a few ruffians.


    I didn''t find the fighting talent of Er Gou before. I can''t stand alone. It''s time for me to show my bad temper after I''ve bowed my head for so long. Tu Bawang is a ball in front of Yang Yaozi!


    "Well, I''ll listen to brother Yaozi!"


    Er Gou thought that he was the one who caused the trouble. Even Yang Yaozi was not afraid of it. He was also afraid of a ball. He was the only one who could fight with them. Before the start of their own money making plan, these ruffians are always looking for their own troubles. It seems that they can''t shrink back any more. They have to follow the kiln.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter with you and Zhou Shanshan? Why does he always aim at you? I think it has something to do with him today! "


    "You suspect him of snitching?"


    "What do you say? Besides you and me, who else knows you''re hiding in my trunk? "


    "That''s right. This little bastard is disgusting, isn''t he?"


    "Tell me, what''s the deep hatred? It''s all brothers who live together. If you can untie it, you can untie it. Why do you have to work behind your back?"


    Two dogs hold the railings in front of the tractor and stand up, said: "what deep hatred, in fact, it''s all children''s affairs. At that time, they were ten years old. They had a fierce fight for Xilian''s role as the daughter-in-law. The boy actually had revenge!"


    Hearing Er Gou''s words, Yang Yaozi was crazy with laughter.


    "Er Gou, what are you talking about? That''s a big thing? " Yang Yaozi was out of breath with a smile.


    "Hey, don''t mention it. He doesn''t agree with me, and I''m not afraid of him!" After staying with Yang Yaozi for a long time, the two dogs began to talk.


    With these words, the tractor came to the intersection of Taohuagou. Yang Yaozi was not from Taohuagou. It was time to turn off.


    "Er Gou, I''ll take you back!" Yang Yaozi asked back.


    "No, it''s too much trouble. It''s not far away. Go back!"


    The mountain road was very slow. Before Yang Yaozi stopped, er Gou jumped down, rushed and almost fell down.


    "Ha ha, er Gou, what''s the hurry?" Yang Yaozi laughed.


    "It''s OK. Practice your skills. There will be a fierce battle tomorrow?"


    "Well, come early tomorrow and wait here!"


    "OK..."


    Yang Yaozi''s tractor farted away, and Ergou walked towards the peach blossom ditch.


    Today, I lost a lot of time fighting on the road. When I came here, it was dark. Two dogs walked towards Taohua ditch with one foot deep and the other shallow.


    Two dogs through this hillside, above are planted with peach, peach Valley is the economic forest, but also the hope of mountain people.


    As she was walking, a figure suddenly appeared on the slope in front of her. She should be a woman. She was carrying a big basket, as if she had just picked peaches, and was walking towards the village in the dark. In the dark, two dogs didn''t see who was in front of them, so they didn''t disturb her, so they walked one by one.


    Walking, in front of a sudden burst out of a shadow, a live that woman.


    "Ah, you''re the one who killed thousands of swords, how can it be you again? Go away, go away..." the woman cried out, but the power of dark shadow was so strong that she picked up the woman and ran into the woods.


    Two dogs see real, immediately chase up, but when they get near, there is no shadow, the woman''s cry also stopped.

 Chapter 24

    Two dogs quickly look for the past in the forest.


    Look at that woman picking honey peaches here. She should be from Taohuagou. And listen to the voice just now, it''s like the widowed girl in the east of the village. She is very poor without a man. Who is bullying her? It''s not the dead spicy, is it? That guy, always staring at the widowed girl Yao Shuiying, has been many times, still did not get it.


    Two dogs thought, looking for the past in the middle of the forest.


    After a few steps, I suddenly heard the voice of Xie Xie Suo. Two dogs know that foreign spicy is stronger, so they are very careful to touch toward that side, for fear that they will not see clearly at night, and will be beaten by that fool. It''s said that being killed by a fool is also a white death. Er Gou has to be careful again and again.


    "Mm-hmm, Mm-hmm..."


    When he heard the man''s angry and slapping voice, he seemed to be trying to control the woman, but he was still tearing the woman''s clothes. But Er Gou didn''t hear the woman''s voice.


    Two dogs in a hurry to find a stick in place, no stick to fight with a madman, unless he is also a madman almost.


    After feeling in the dark for a long time, he got a stick the size of a bamboo pole. Two dogs boldly walked over.


    Before we got there, we could see that the grass was moving.


    "Who... Come out!"


    The two dogs left the distance of three steps and yelled.


    The thatch suddenly stopped stirring, but no one came out.


    Two dogs raised their sticks and rushed over.


    Before two dogs arrived, suddenly a man stood up in the grass. He was really hot. The boy stood up before he mentioned his trousers. He was not small.


    The thatch is still moving. At this time, the spicy girl has already stood up. The girl hasn''t come out yet. I don''t know what she is still doing inside?


    Two dogs holding the stick, waiting for a while, in the middle of the shaking thatch pile, this still hesitated to stand up a woman.


    The woman''s hair is loose, her dress is a little untidy, and her trouser belt doesn''t seem to be fastened. She is Yao Shuiying.


    "Yes, two dogs!" Women seem a little embarrassed. What happened to Yao Shuiying? Why didn''t she shout just now?


    "Oh, it''s aunt Yao. Just now, no, no..."


    "Oh, no, nothing..."


    Two dogs are talking, but foreign spicy quit, "Wula Wula" rushed over¡° Well, don''t beat you... "Yang chili has some difficulties in speaking, but he can still speak.


    Two dogs quickly raised the stick to parry, but the fist of foreign spicy son is very heavy, one punch hit down, two dogs in the hand of the stick "Hua" broke.


    "Damn you, you want to kill people, you don''t stop!" Yao Shuiying in the back yelled in fright.


    Two dogs wanted to kick the spicy girl with their feet again, but Yao Shuiying said that the spicy girl really didn''t fight, and the commissar backed back.


    "Thank you, er Gou. I''ll go back first!" Yao Shuiying said a word and went outside.


    But Yang spicy refused to let her go. Although Yang spicy had put on her trousers, the evil fire didn''t go down.


    Foreign spicy son is silent, suddenly rush past, and from behind killed Yao Shuiying, hard to press down.


    "You let go, let go..." Yao Shuiying slapped Yang spicy''s arm hard, but Yang spicy''s strength was so strong that he didn''t mean to let it go. With a push on his waist, Yao Shuiying fell down immediately.


    Two dogs don''t know what to do, through the analysis of the situation just now, aunt Yao seems to have some meaning of half push, is this the tube or not?


    "Wuwu, er Gou, help me..." Yao Shuiying, who was pressed down by foreign spicy, yelled.


    Now that the victim asked for help, er Gou couldn''t ignore it. He bent down and picked up the two half sticks that had been broken just now, took one in one hand, and banged it on the head of spicy pepper twice.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    The hot pepper was hurt by knocking. He yelled wildly. When he got up, he rushed over. His eyes could spray fire.


    Yao Shuiying quickly called him to stop, but it didn''t work this time. Yang spicy seemed to be more crazy, and his iron fist hit Er Gou''s face directly.


    Now the two dogs are in a hurry. Raising their feet is kicking.


    "Ouch..."


    At the foot, the tent is just in the middle of yangrizi''s tent. Holding the bottom in both hands and crying pain in his mouth, the spicy girl ran away with a jump and a turn.


    Yao Shuiying came over when he saw the spicy boy running away¡° 2¡¢ Er Gou, is he going to be ok? " There seems to be some worry.


    "It should be OK!" In Er Gou''s feeling, the kick didn''t break or break anything.


    "Oh, er Gou, why are you so late?" Yao Shuiying straightened her clothes and didn''t dare to look at the two dogs, as if she had done something wrong.


    "Oh, there''s something wrong today. I''m late for work. Aunt Yao, it''s very late. I''d better go back early."


    "Yes, I''ll walk with you. The mountain road is a little scary at night!" While talking, Yao Shuiying came out of the woods.


    On the way, she squatted on the ground to pick up the peach that had just fallen, without saying a word, while Er Gou stood behind her and waited.


    In fact, Yao Shuiying was also a famous beauty in Taohuagou when she was young. It''s a pity that Hongyan was in trouble. When she got married, her husband rolled from the cliff opposite Taoshuling to the bottom of the cliff. When she found him, his body was highly rotten. If it wasn''t for her clothes, no one would know who he was.


    After one year of marriage, her husband died. After that, no one dares to talk to Yao Shuiying. They all say that she is a bully and wants to eat people.


    Yao Shuiying has been widowed since she was in her 20s. In her 40s, more than 20 years have passed.


    "Aunt Yao, I''ll take it for you!"


    See Yao Shuiying with a basket full of peaches a little hard, two dogs want to go to help, but Yao Shuiying quickly avoid.


    "It''s not heavy. I''m used to it. Go ahead and I''ll follow you!" Yao mercury looked up at two dogs, as if some do not want to walk side by side with two dogs.


    "Or I''ll carry it for you." Two dogs took out the broken stick.


    "No, no, you go your way!"


    In fact, such a large basket of peaches has some weight. Even a big and small guy like Er Gou will have some difficulty in carrying them, not to mention that she is just a woman. However, Yao Shuiying insisted on taking it by himself, and the two dogs were reluctant to do so, so he walked towards the village.


    "Aunt Yao, where are you going to sell so many peaches?" It''s too quiet at night. Two dogs asked as they walked.


    "I''m going to sell it in town tomorrow!"


    "The price is much higher in the city!"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the transportation is not convenient, otherwise you can sell it twice as much." With that, Yao Shuiying sighed heavily, followed by silence.

 Chapter 25

    Soon, the two returned to the village one after the other.


    Yao Shuiying took out two peaches and said, "Er Gou, I''m sorry to trouble you today. Take these two peaches and eat them!"


    "No, I don''t like that!"


    In fact, er Gou is bullshit. He knows that Yao''s family is in trouble. There is an old woman who needs to take care of on her couch. She has no other income, so she relies on a few acres of peaches on the mountain, so Er Gou didn''t pick her up.


    "I''ll go back first. Thank you another day!"


    "You''re welcome, aunt Yao. I didn''t often play in your house when I was a child. I ate a lot of good things from you. Don''t always mention this little thing!"


    Yao Shuiying smiles and says nothing more. She turns and walks towards her home.


    What the two dogs said just now reminds Yao Shuiying of their childhood when they went to their home every day without trousers in summer.


    She is a widowed girl without a man. She faces such a little man without pants every day. Besides, this little man is different from other children. He grows up earlier and often looks at herself blankly. Yao Shuiying, who was only in her 20s at that time, is often red in the face.


    Two dogs see Yao Shuiying left, and went to the village shop.


    "Boss, buy a bag of peanuts!" I can''t cook when I go back so late. Er Gou plans to eat peanuts. In fact, it''s the most common food for ER Gou. He usually eats two pieces of peanuts for several days.


    Hearing the cry, Wang Cuifeng twisted her waist and came out¡° If you don''t call me aunt, I''ll call you boss. I''ll call you Bai Naida! "


    Wang Cuifeng deliberately propped up a very large thing, which means to remind Er Gou that it used to be the place where he ate. Without her to feed him, he might not have grown so big.


    "How hot it is


    As Wang Cuifeng spoke, she pulled the already big flowered shirt and deliberately shook it to and fro, fanning in the cool wind. The two big groups flashed and sometimes appeared, sometimes covered.


    Two dogs didn''t want to stare at her at first, but they were calmed down by Wang Cuifeng''s action. They half opened their mouths and forgot the purpose of their coming for a moment.


    "Er Gou, is my aunt big?" Wang Cuifeng starts talking nonsense with ER Gou again.


    At this time, in Wang Cuifeng''s heart, he thought of the situation when Er Gou was a child, eating in her mouth.


    See Wang Cuifeng some strange eyes, two dogs suddenly a spirit, wake up.


    "Auntie, take a bag of peanuts!" Two dogs took out two dollars and put them on the counter.


    "What kind of peanuts do you want to eat? Come inside. My aunt has half a bowl of chicken on the stove. I''ll heat you up and drink some wine!"


    Wang Cuifeng took two dogs by the arm and pulled straight into the room.


    "Auntie, thank you. I have to go back to eat. I have to work tomorrow!" Two dogs quickly broke away Wang Cuifeng''s big arm.


    "You see, you treat your aunt as an outsider!"


    "Auntie, I''ve got a bag!"


    Two dogs did not answer her, but do it yourself, in the counter took a packet of peanut wrapped with oil paper, and then turned to escape.


    The mood is more excited to his broken house trot away, into the room, two dogs mood or did not calm down. Half old woman, it''s really amazing when it''s burning. She almost fell into it.


    Back home, two dogs quickly start hot food, the stomach has been hungry to the front of the chest close to the back.


    Sitting at the back of the small stove, er Gou was thinking while he was burning a fire. After dinner, he had to go to Xiang Mei anyway. I''m a little angry today. Since that time, er Gou hasn''t touched Xiang Mei. She really wants to be a woman.


    Man, I haven''t touched a woman. It doesn''t matter if I don''t know the taste. Once I eat meat, I feel flustered if I don''t touch it for a few days.


    After burning a few fires, er Gou put the hot rice into a bowl, poured some peanuts in, and sat down on the small bench in the kitchen to eat. Although this kind of life is very hard, but for the two dogs, it is already very contented, because every day you can eat enough, you don''t have to go to other people''s home to eat hungry.


    "How do you feel?"


    Two dogs are eating, the man''s voice appeared again.


    Two dogs were startled by the sudden sound. They were quiet for half a minute. Then they boldly asked.


    "You, you, who are you?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be afraid. Look at the coin hanging in front of you. I''m in it!"


    Hearing this, the two dogs were in a cold sweat.


    It''s no wonder that strange sounds have been heard since the coin was dug. It turned out that the ancient money was the culprit. Have you met a monster?


    Two dogs tore off the neck and threw it on the ground¡° You, you, you go... "


    "Don''t be nervous. We won''t hurt you. It will be good for you. You see, if it wasn''t for me today, you would have been able to beat those rascals?"


    "You helped me?"


    "Of course, do you think you can fight so hard?"


    The second dog thought about it, then shook his head¡° No, I won''t fight. "


    "That''s it. Take up the coin and hang it. We are your amulet. We can help you at any time and will not harm you. Please rest assured!"


    Er Gou hesitated a little, but after thinking about it, the voice really helped him all the time, from repairing tractors to saving people in the river, to that escape and this fight.


    Er Gou squatted down and picked up the coin, but instead of hanging it around his neck, he took it and looked at it. Then he asked, "what are you and why do you talk?"


    "You can call me brother long and my sister. You can also call her sister Feng. I can give you strength, and Sister Feng can give you wisdom to help you solve problems."


    "Is it really that good?"


    "Of course!"


    "Well, I''ll put them on, but you''ll help me fight tomorrow!"


    It took a long time for the sound to come from the coin¡° Oh, but we don''t have much time to contact with you. We should be more careful. The longer we wear it on your body, the closer we will be with you. In this way, we can help you better. Besides, you can''t tell anyone about our affairs! "


    "Oh, I''ll wear it every day. It''s absolutely confidential!" Er Gou finally believed brother Long''s words. It''s strange, but it happened. Maybe it''s because I''m too good, so I''m favored by the gods. So I want to help myself, right?


    Er Gou put the coin back on his neck.


    "Is that all right?"


    "Yes! Our hearts and minds are not connected enough now. We can''t talk for a long time. Let''s call it a day! "


    With that, there was no more voice in the coin. How could Ren Er Gou ask? Brother long in it no longer answered.

 Chapter 26

    Er Gou picked up the coin hanging in front of the Hun and looked at it again and again. It seemed that the dragon and phoenix patterns on it were clearer than when they were just dug up, and the whole coin was also brighter. Under the gray light, it was shining.


    Get such a baby, two dogs can not help but some elated, in a good mood to eat.


    After dinner, er Gou went to Wang Xiangmei''s house. On the way, he often touched the coins in front of Hun with his hand. Now this is his personal treasure. With them, he has a lot of courage.


    It''s very dark at night. Two dogs walk all the way and cause several dogs barking in the village. But two dogs don''t care. Now they are the people who are cared by the Dragon brother and the Phoenix sister. Are they afraid of the dogs?


    Two dogs are elated, suddenly from the dark out of two shadows, the speed is very fast.


    "Ah..."


    Two dogs screamed, and they were bitten by two dogs at the same time.


    The two black dogs were so excited that they ran away. It seemed that biting the two black dogs was the happiest thing for them. They were running and barking wildly at the same time.


    "Ouch, ouch..." two dogs touched the bloody fart drum bitten by the dog and walked to Wang Xiangmei''s house.


    It''s very close to Xiangmei''s home. It''s too far to go back, so Er Gou plans to go to Xiangmei''s home to wash the wound. I don''t know if those two dogs were crazy just now. They jumped at me and bit themselves at the same time. It seems that their names need to be changed. Even mad dogs have two names at once.


    "Dong Dong..."


    At the door of Wang Xiangmei''s house, two dogs knocked on the door.


    "Who?" Inside came the sound of Xiangmei''s fear.


    "It''s me!"


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m the second dog!"


    It was quiet for a while, and then came the sound of a woman walking. She didn''t turn on the light and opened the door with a "squeak".


    See two dogs, Wang Xiangmei immediately a live him, force two dogs into the house, and then insert the door from inside.


    "You dead man, why did you come to see me so long?"


    Wang Xiangmei slapped two dogs on the fart drum.


    "Ah..." the two dogs howled like pigs.


    Wang Xiangmei slapped Wang Xiangmei in the place where she was bitten by the dog just now. The two dogs were in tears and covered their farts on Wang Xiangmei''s couch.


    "What''s the matter, er Gou? What''s the matter with you?"


    See two dogs pain lying on the couch, Wang Xiangmei quickly hold his shoulder asked up.


    "Fart drum, my fart drum..."


    "What happened to the fart drum?"


    "Pain..."


    "Don''t scare me. Just hit me. Does it hurt that much?"


    Wang Xiangmei quickly opened the dog''s hand and found that his palm was full of bright red blood¡° Er Gou, what''s the matter? How is it bleeding? " Wang Xiangmei was scared to death, thinking that she was slapped and bleeding.


    "Sister in law, I, my fart drum, was bitten by a dog just now. It hurts..."


    "Ah... Bitten by a dog, why is there blood on both sides?" Wang Xiangmei opened the hand of the two dogs and saw that the fart drums on both sides of the two dogs were bloody. She felt a little strange.


    "Two dogs, it''s two dogs biting my fart drum at the same time..." on Tuesday, the dog patted the couch hard, looking miserable.


    "Puchi..."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiangmei couldn''t help laughing.


    "You still laugh. I''m so sore that I don''t want to wipe it..."


    "Oh..." Wang Xiangmei quickly stood up and went to the stove to get hot water. Two dogs lie on the couch and continue to grin, "ouch, ouch..." straight shout.


    It was miserable enough to have been bitten by a dog. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the door, he was patted by Wang Xiangmei. Er Gou was so tragic that he felt very happy and sad.


    Wang Xiangmei brought a basin of hot water and put it on the wooden stool next to her.


    "Er Gou, how do you wipe this?"


    "Oh, you girl, how to wipe? Don''t you know that you haven''t wiped the fart drum for a man. Of course, you took off your pants to wipe it!" Two bullshit drum pain, talk to also some ugly.


    "I just haven''t cleaned my fart drum for a man. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Er Gou''s words, Wang Xiangmei was also a little angry. She threw the towel in her hand into the basin, and then sat down to wipe her tears.


    Hearing that Wang Xiangmei was crying, Ergou realized that his words had gone too far. He didn''t care about the pain and moved to Wang Xiangmei''s side¡° Don''t be angry, sister-in-law. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I was confused just now. Don''t be angry! " Two dogs coax the woman, big hand side in Wang Xiangmei''s back stroking mold comfort her.


    "Ignore you!"


    Wang Xiangmei opened the dog''s hand and turned her head to the other side.


    "Well behaved, don''t cry, you see, my fart drum has been bitten by the dog, my sister-in-law has pity on the second dog!"


    "Puchi..."


    Wang Xiangmei began to laugh. Seeing the appearance of Er Gou, she was angry and funny.


    "Come on, woman, wipe the fart drum for me, and teach you how to wipe the fart drum for others!"


    After hearing Wang Xiangmei smile, er Gou deliberately put on an old man''s posture to continue teasing Wang Xiangmei, a lovely and rich woman.


    "Ah..." as soon as the two dogs finished speaking, they were twisted by Wang Xiangmei.


    "Isn''t it bad?" Wang Xiangmei twist the man''s big fade, and raised her hand, posturing to pat two dogs fart drum.


    "Spare my life, spare my life, aunt, spare my life..." two dogs are half really afraid, half deliberately pretending to be poor.


    "Who is your aunt?"


    This time, Wang Xiangmei didn''t really fight. She didn''t want to fight. Instead, she gently stretched out her little hand and helped Er Gou untie the library belt and pushed it down slowly.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, slow down, slow down, with meat, pain..." the broken cloth of the trousers was bitten into the wound, and the two dogs frowned and cried.


    "The big man, this pain cries father to shout Niang, like what words?" Wang Xiangmei Jiao was angry and pulled down Er Gou''s trousers.


    "Er Gou, you, you, why don''t you wear underpants..."


    Pull down the pants, Wang Xiangmei found that the situation is not right, red face said a word.


    "Well, this, this is not for your convenience!"


    "Dead stream!"


    Wang Xiangmei scolded and covered it with a wet towel. A warm feeling instantly spread all over Er Gou''s fart drum, and the wound also felt itchy.


    Wang Xiangmei carefully helps two dogs wipe the wound, two dogs lie on the couch, enjoy straight "hum".


    "Er Gou, are you better?"


    "It''s better, but it''s not enough, sister-in-law, you can continue..." I feel pretty good. The warm towel and Wang Xiangmei''s little hand make Er Gou a little intoxicated.


    But Wang Xiangmei doesn''t go on any more. The wound has been wiped clean by her. I''m afraid his two dogs'' fart drum has never been so clean, and she''s not satisfied.


    Wang Xiangmei turned to get a bottle of things, and then turned back.

 Chapter 27

    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?"


    "Not much?"


    While answering, Wang Xiangmei dipped some iodine into a cotton ball and pressed the dog tooth mark on the two bullshit drums.


    "Ah... Oh..."


    "Two dogs, bear with it. This is iodine. You must disinfect it, or you will be in trouble if you get ''dog biting crazy''!"


    Rabies is called "dog biting madness" in Taohuagou. People in mountain villages don''t have the spare money to take any preventive measures. It''s very particular to have iodine to wipe them.


    Two dogs a listen, tightly bite the mouth of the quilt, almost Wang Xiangmei''s dowry to bite out of the hole.


    On both sides of the fart drum finally rubbed with iodine, two dogs were not white fart drum were dyed deep purple, in the dim light, into two half black fart drum.


    After wiping, looking at the two dogs'' fart drum, Wang Xiangmei covered her mouth and laughed.


    Pain to the extreme will not feel pain, and now the situation is like two dogs. After wiping iodine, two dogs lie on the couch panting with sweat.


    "Don''t laugh, sister-in-law. If you laugh again, er Gou really wants to die!"


    Today is really a loss of face. My fart drum has been played by a woman. Although this woman''s fart drum has been bitten by herself, a man''s fart drum is played by a woman. This may be the only thing in a mountain village, and it has been dyed purple. I really have no face to see people.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? Look at your fart drum, you''re going to die? "


    "No, no, er Gou didn''t mean that!"


    "What does that mean?"


    "I mean, look, but don''t say it!"


    "Ha ha, you are still afraid of ugliness. Don''t worry. I have no face to see people if I speak out!"


    Wang Xiangmei''s words are true. She is a woman''s home, but the man is not at home. She washes the fart drum for other men and touches it. This is something that absolutely needs to be kept secret.


    Hearing this, two dogs also want to understand, so said: "sister-in-law, our relationship is not general, mine is yours, you can touch it any way you want!"


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Is that sister-in-law going to start?"


    "Come on, but don''t touch the pain..." two dogs happily agreed at the same time, also worried to remind a.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law will only make you comfortable, not painful."


    Wang Xiangmei slowly untied her own clothes and climbed over.


    Since the time when she had a thatched cottage with ER Gou, the door of Wang Xiangmei''s idea has been completely opened. For the first time, she has tasted the taste of a man other than her husband, and also for the first time, she has experienced the most wonderful feeling.


    Wang Xiangmei couldn''t help wanting the man again when she saw Er Gou lying on the couch, with a slightly muscular waist and a strong back under her clothes.


    "Gudong" sound, two dogs swallow saliva, all of a sudden anxious force to live Wang Xiangmei, not even care about the pain of being bitten by the dog.


    "Er Gou, how is sister-in-law?" After that, Wang Xiangmei asked the question again.


    This may be a common problem for women. After belching, they always worry that men are not satisfied with her, so they must get a positive answer to rest assured.


    "Of course, it''s the best woman!" In fact, er Gou doesn''t know if Wang Xiangmei is the best, because he has only slept with Wang Xiangmei.


    "Don''t lie to your sister-in-law. She is a married woman. How can she have a better taste than her eldest daughter?" Wang Xiangmei was close to ER Gou''s body and said wild words afterwards.


    Two dogs because the fart drum pain, after the completion of the only side of the body alone with Wang Xiangmei.


    "Er Gou, talk. Answer me quickly. Am I better than Huang Hua''s daughter?"


    Two dogs just play, did not answer Wang Xiangmei in time, Wang Xiangmei had to repeat her question, she felt that this question for a woman, is more important.


    But this question, two dogs really don''t know how to answer, what is the taste of yellow girl, where does he know?


    "Sister-in-law, where can a yellow flower girl compare with sister-in-law''s taste? Don''t ask. There is no woman in Taohuagou who has more taste than sister-in-law!"


    "Really?" Wang Xiangmei happily climbed over again.


    In the evening, er Gou didn''t go back, but spent the night with Wang Xiangmei. One night, two people played three times. Although it wasn''t too much, er Gou was very satisfied.


    In the morning, instead of opening the door as usual, Wang Xiangmei closed the door and made a bowl of meatball noodles for ER Gou, which is much better than Zhang Yan''s egg noodles.


    Wang Xiangmei put the meatball noodles on a small square table and said, "Er Gou, eat first and then go..."


    "Sister-in-law, mend it for me. If it''s mended, I''ll be careful to disturb you at night..." at this time, er Gou just got up, only wearing long pants and naked.


    "My sister-in-law is not afraid. When I miss you, I will come. My sister-in-law will make delicious food for you."


    "OK..."


    Two dogs happily picked up the big bowl and sat on the wooden stool to eat "hula, Hula".


    "Er Gou, why don''t you wash your face and eat like this?" Wang Xiangmei is in a hurry to grab the sea bowl from Er Gou.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me to eat first. Anyway, I''ve taken two mouthfuls..." Er Gou didn''t let go. He hadn''t eaten such good meatball noodles for a long time, and the taste was really not so good.


    "Oh, I''m afraid of you, eat, eat..." seeing the appearance of Er Gou''s hungry ghost, Wang Xiangmei let go.


    A bowl of meatball noodles, two dogs a few mouthfuls to swallow up, not even a drop of soup left.


    "Sister in law, is there anything else?"


    "No, I''ll give it to you. If you still want to eat it, my sister-in-law will make some more for you, but I don''t have any meatballs. I have to buy them from Wang Laosan."


    Wang Laosan is a meat seller in the village. He sells all kinds of meat except human flesh. He is an honest man in his forties.


    "Forget it, I''m full!" Two dogs heard that there were no meatballs, so they stood up and touched their round bellies.


    "Wash your face and hands." Wang Xiangmei put away her chopsticks and said a word to ER Gou.


    No one has ever been in charge of Er Gou in this way. Er Gou suddenly felt a taste of home in his heart. From Wang Xiangmei''s body, he realized the warmth of that kind of mother-in-law. Unfortunately, the mother-in-law is someone else''s. she only borrows it for the time being.


    Two dogs sour heart went to wash a face, picked up his coat to wipe a.


    "Two dogs, towel, no more clothes in the future." Wang Xiangmei handed her own towel to wash her face. There was a smell of soap on it, and there was a faint fragrance of women.


    Holding Wang Xiangmei''s towel, the two dogs almost shed tears. They quickly turned around to wash their face again and used Wang Xiangmei''s towel to grind their face repeatedly.


    After washing his face, it was already daybreak. Today I made an appointment with Yang Yaozi. There was still a mountain road to go, so Er Gou said quickly, "sister-in-law, I went to the brick factory."


    "Wait..."


    Er Gou was about to pull the door out when she was stopped by Wang Xiangmei.

 Chapter 28

    Wang Xiangmei pulled the two dogs back. She opened the door and looked at them. Then she turned back and said to the two dogs, "no one. Let''s go!"


    Hearing this, the two dogs understood why Wang Xiangmei held on to them. It seems that women are still considerate. If people see themselves coming out of the left behind women''s home in the early morning, the world will be in chaos.


    Two dogs scratched the scalp, quickly put on clothes, and live in Wang Xiangmei for a while, and then went out.


    Two dogs just get out, Wang Xiangmei immediately closed the door. Wang Xiangmei is very careful about herself and ER Gou. What she worries about most is not that she is caught cheating, but that she is worried that Er Gou will not be able to get her mother-in-law.


    Two dogs came out of Wang Xiangmei''s house. Just after they left the courtyard, they met village head Zhou Sanbao


    "Village head..." two dogs yelled, in the heart can''t help but fear unceasingly, the time is just right, if the difference is so little, the village head saw.


    "Oh, oh..." the village head answered and left in a hurry, as if there was something urgent.


    "Two dogs..."


    Two dogs just went out not far, did not expect to be stopped by the village head.


    "Village head, what are you doing?" Two dogs are very uneasy, really worried about their own things he found.


    The village head walked back quickly, came to ER Gou''s side, and then said softly, "Er Gou, uncle was drunk in the town yesterday. Your aunt didn''t believe me. Can you help uncle once?"


    "How can I help you? Uncle, just talk to me The village head is a good man. Er Gou is trying to repay him.


    "Well, if your aunt asks, you say uncle was drunk at your house yesterday, so he didn''t go back to sleep." With these words, Zhou Sanbao''s face was a little unnatural.


    Er Gou, I understand. The village head wanted to cover for him.


    He got drunk in the town yesterday. Can he go back to the village so early? He can fly! It must have been another woman in the village.


    Want to understand this, two dogs quickly nodded¡° Uncle Sanbao, don''t worry. Er Gou won''t drop the chain for you. "


    "Good, good, good, remember..." Zhou Sanbao nodded repeatedly, then quickly turned around and left.


    In fact, er Gou is very pitiful to village head Zhou Sanbao. He has a lot of green hats on his head. At least he knows two of them.


    When the village head stole last night, I don''t know if his aunt Yinhua was also stealing? In fact, I was stealing someone else''s wife last night, but fortunately I don''t have a wife, so I won''t be cheated by others.


    The pants were bitten two holes by the dog. The second dog was going to go home and change a pair of pants. Unexpectedly, the pants had just been taken off, and even the underpants had not been put on, so aunt Yinhua came.


    "Er Gou, you''ll die. What are you doing without your pants in the morning?" Aunt Yinhua broke in directly and caught a glimpse of him.


    Although Xie Yinhua is talking about Er Gou, she doesn''t mean to turn back and go out. She just stands in the same place, her eyes flickering.


    "Oh, auntie, auntie, you wait..." Er Gou changed his pants. Unexpectedly, a woman broke in, and he was accidentally seen.


    Two dogs quickly back over the body alone, quickly put on the underpants, but the trousers are on the other side of the couch, and at this time, Xie Yinhua just stood in the middle of the position.


    "Auntie, I''m going to wear pants..." Er Gou turned around and looked at the pants, holding the stall in both hands.


    "Er Gou, what are you blushing about? How many times have you eaten my mother? How many times have you slept in my quilt when you were a child? If you want to wear pants, you can come and get them yourself. Don''t look like a piece of wood without courage. "


    Although Xie Yinhua said that it doesn''t matter, she was already jumping in her heart. Just now, she found that Er Gou''s things were much bigger than those of the wild dog, and the old man in her family couldn''t match her. Think of these, Xie Yinhua chicken frozen up.


    Xie Yinhua does not go, two dogs have to smile awkwardly, cover the bottom came over, to the near, Xie Yinhua still did not give way to the meaning, two dogs have been walking in front of her, she is still standing, is not willing to give way, two dogs have no way, had to squeeze past.


    Xie Yinhua took advantage of two dogs to squeeze past and reach for pants, suddenly patted him.


    "Ah..." all of a sudden, two dogs panic of shout, he did not expect Xie Yinhua will suddenly hand.


    Xie Yinhua was also shocked. Although she had prepared for it, she was still surprised.


    Xie Yinhua felt that her mouth was a little dry. She licked her lips and swallowed it¡° Er Gou, why are you so strong! " With these words, Xie Yinhua reached over again.


    "Auntie, auntie, I''m going to work..." Er Gou ran to the foot of the wall and put on his pants in a hurry.


    If you change a woman, maybe Er Gou can''t hold her target, but she knows too much about Aunt Yinhua. Zhou Changgui has been to her, Yang Yaozi has been to her, and maybe there are more men who have relations with her. Thinking of this woman who has been slept by so many people, I don''t have much appetite for her. If I hadn''t eaten her as a child, Maybe two dogs just shot her out.


    Er Gou shrinks to the corner. Unexpectedly, aunt Yinhua follows her and holds Er Gou''s arm. She wants to extend her other hand¡° Two dogs, come here and show it to my aunt. "


    But Er Gou was not interested by her. She put on her trousers and put on her short sleeve jacket.


    "Auntie, what can I do for you?" Er Gou, it''s an order to leave. Besides, he''s going to the brick factory. If he delays, Yang Yaozi thinks he won''t go.


    See two dog clothes also put on, no more things to see, Xie Yinhua this just think of his purpose.


    "Er Gou, this, this your uncle said that he was drinking in your place last night. Why didn''t he smell the wine?"


    Two dogs know that she is for this matter, did not expect that this woman really fast, he just entered the house, she followed.


    "Oh, auntie, my house is small. I drank wine at the door last night. It''s been all night. What''s the taste of wine?"


    Er Gou''s words make sense. Most people in mountain villages eat while enjoying the cool at the door on hot days.


    "Well, well, I''ll go first. I''ll go to my aunt''s house some other day. Alas, when I grow up, I won''t go to my home anymore..." Xie Yinhua glanced at Er Gou''s stall again, sighed and itched to the river.


    Taohuagou is far away from the town, so it''s not convenient to buy things. Wang Laosan finds a business opportunity in the middle. He drives his tricycle to the town in the middle of the night every day to buy some meat and other things. In the morning, he sells them by the river. It seems that Xie Yinhua is going to buy meat by the river again.


    Xie Yinhua''s family is in a better condition. She doesn''t need to do farm work. She just talks about how to eat well all day long. She''s also raised in vain, which attracts men''s attention.

 Chapter 29

    Two dogs went out of the door and ran straight up the mountain road.


    It''s too late to trot. Yang Yaozi can''t be kept waiting for a long time. He has offended the upper class of the town because of himself. He can''t carry this matter alone.


    I trotted up the mountain, but I didn''t expect to meet a spicy boy on the way. He was a fool. He even knew how to revenge. He was ruined several times by Er Gou. When he saw Er Gou running over, he picked up a stone and hit him.


    Two dogs have to stop, toward the ocean spicy son squatting on the bluestone board glare, open voice roared: "roll..."


    This Ya also knows to be afraid, understand two dogs so tall body is not easy to provoke, quickly slip down smooth blue stone board, run toward peach tree ridge. This boy, he went to Taoshuling again. There are many women working in Taoshuling. Is this madman going to be a woman again? But Er Gou doesn''t have time to manage so much. What''s the point of competing with a 250!


    Yesterday, the fart drum was bitten by a dog, and there was still some pain. Er Gou had a hard time running all the way. When he got to the fork in the road, he saw that Yang Yaozi was squatting on the side of the road, smoking a cigarette.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? Why didn''t you see him all night and break his feet?" Yang Yaozi threw away his cigarette butt and stood up to ask.


    "Brother Yaozi, don''t say it. I''m so unlucky. I was bitten by a dog last night."


    "Bitten by a dog? Can you still beat the slut? "


    "It''s OK. It''s almost OK." While talking, the two dogs climbed into the body of the car.


    "Oh, it''s OK, er Gou. Why did you come here empty handed?"


    "No, empty handed. What else can I bring?" For a moment, er Gou didn''t understand Yang Yaozi''s words.


    "Weapons, if you don''t bring some tough guys, what will you do if those rascals really come out to block the way?"


    Two dogs think is also, pick a skull to say: "Yaozi elder brother, that how to do?"


    At this time, Yang Yaozi jumped into the driving position. He turned his head, pointed to a snake skin bag in the corner of the car body, and said, "Er Gou, look at the guy inside. That''s a good thing your brother Yaozi brought back from the army."


    Two dogs walked over and curiously opened the snake skin bag, which revealed two cold shining Mitsubishi thorns.


    The two Mitsubishi thorns are modified. A half meter long steel pipe is welded at the handle of Mitsubishi thorns, and a hand guard steel ring is welded at the end of the steel pipe. Mitsubishi sting and the length of the steel pipe are more than one meter long, like a long sword. It looks very lethal.


    "Brother Yaozi, are you going to kill people?"


    Two dogs see these things, heart only tremble. Originally, I thought it was just playing around, but I didn''t expect that Yang Yaozi had brought such two murderers.


    "Are you afraid?" While driving a tractor, Yang Yaozi turned around and asked.


    "No, I''m not afraid, but it''s better not to do anything illegal. Erdan hasn''t been released since he hit someone last time." Erdan is from Taohuagou. He broke one foot of Wang Xiaoer, who is engaged in the business of mountain goods in the town, because he was whoring a woman. He was sentenced by the court for three years and still squats in the bitter kiln.


    "I know you''re afraid, but don''t worry, er Gou. Those soft bastards will pee when they see these good things."


    Two dogs are right when they hear this, don''t they say that the evil is afraid of the worse? Maybe those people will retreat when they see that they are cruel enough, and they will not offend themselves any more. This is also called using violence to control violence.


    After talking for a while, the tractor arrived at the place where the fight happened yesterday.


    "Er Gou, look at their rubbish. I haven''t seen a single person. Ha ha ha..."


    Two dogs saw that they didn''t see anyone. They suffered a little yesterday. It seems that those people are really afraid.


    "Brother Yaozi, they are all afraid of you." Two dogs also relieved, just nervous all the way mood finally relaxed a lot.


    "Ha ha ha..." Yang Yaozi burst out laughing.


    Just as Yang Yaozi was laughing, a walking tractor suddenly came out of the fork road and stopped in the middle of the road.


    Yang Yaozi braked in a hurry and almost ran head-on.


    "Your mother has no eyes..." Yang Yaozi jumped out of the tractor and scolded.


    However, the two dogs sitting at the back found something wrong and cried out: "brother Yaozi, be careful..." while shouting, they picked up the lengthened Mitsubishi thorn and jumped down. In an emergency, they didn''t care so much.


    When the second dog rushed down, the ambush people on both sides of the road had surrounded him. A total of 18 people, each hand holding "Guansha", is a pig knife welded on the steel pipe of a murder weapon, referred to as "Guansha", is a common weapon in Liuzi fight.


    Two dogs originally thought that the things in their hands were strong enough, but they didn''t expect that the other party was all copying and killing. This is a heavy weapon.


    Yang Yaozi also found the people around him and snatched a Mitsubishi stab from Er Gou.


    "Er Gou, it seems that we two have to get on!" Yang Yaozi finished and stood back to back with the two dogs.


    "Hahaha, Yaozi, you are not dead yet..."


    The local tyrant came in from behind the Liuzi with a cigarette in his mouth. This is the fat black man who scolded Er Gou in the golden finger repair shop last time. His name is Wang Jun, and he is a famous local ruffian in Liushu town.


    "Tuba, what do you mean?" Yang Yaozi and Wang Jun have known each other since they were young, and they used to be brothers. However, since Yang Yaozi became a soldier, Wang Jun has been involved in the black society, and there has been little contact since then.


    "Brother, I still want to give you face. Get out of the way. I can''t investigate yesterday''s affairs, but that bastard around you, don''t beat him. I''m going to abolish him today!" Earth overlord Yin ruthless looked at two dogs one eye, the vision is very frightening.


    "Wang Jun, you only know me today. When others beat you, which time did I escape?"


    "Yes, you are a man of loyalty, but you are in the wrong team today. If you had followed me, you would have been the second best? Now get out of the way. It''s urgent. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come on..." although Yang Yaozi didn''t have a deep friendship with ER Gou, as long as he recognized what happened, he would never turn back. Let alone kill a few guns, what could he do with a few machine guns? This is the personality of a soldier.


    Yang Yaozi was not afraid, but Er Gou retreated. He didn''t want to die because he was involved in Yang Yaozi''s life. He said in a hurry: "brother Yaozi, you, you go first, let them beat me up and let them vent their anger!"


    "What about the bear? Take your weapon and don''t talk nonsense! "


    Other people always make the gesture of chopping and smashing when they are holding pipes and weapons, but Yang Yaozi is different. He makes the gesture of fighting bayonets. No wonder he can weld the water pipes, because the length is just the same as a rifle, and the hand guard iron ring at the back can be used as the butt of the gun.

 Chapter 30

    After listening to Yang Yaozi''s words, the two dogs stopped talking.


    Even if she died, Wang Xiangmei shed a few tears at most. She had nothing to worry about.


    Two dogs determined to fight, both hands also clenched the hands of the steel pipe.


    "It seems that you are determined to fight against me." Wang Jun was a little annoyed to see that Yang Yaozi refused to get out of the way.


    "Overlord, I can lose money on this matter. We can be brothers as well." The two dogs who didn''t speak all the time answered.


    "Brother, your mother, who and your brother? Lao Tzu''s little brother''s eggs have been kicked. How can this be reduced? " The local tyrant scolded, and then said to the others, "go up and kill him for me."


    After listening to the words of the local tyrant, two Liuzi were left to guard the local tyrant. More than ten other people surrounded the two dogs and Yang Yaozi.


    "Two dogs, be careful. Fight hard, or you will be finished." Yang Yaozi took the time to teach er Gou the word "cruel" he had learned in the army.


    "Know, know..." two dogs agreed, have not started to hit, the forehead has shed sweat beads.


    "When..."


    When the first Guan Sha came down to the front of Er Gou, he was still in a daze. Fortunately, Yang Yaozi stopped him in time.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter with you? "Fight..." Yang Yaozi was worried. He thought that Er Gou was stunned. Wasn''t he fierce yesterday?


    As he spoke, Yang Yaozi quickly stood on his horse''s feet and stabbed the man who came back several steps. At this time, the two dogs still didn''t react, as if they lost their souls.


    Yang Yaozi was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. At the critical moment of the fight, the boy was stunned. How could he fight this fight? It''s almost the same to escape alone. I''m sure I can''t fight. Besides, the local overlord standing opposite hasn''t made a move. The boy''s skill is at least as good as his own.


    Yang Yaozi kicked Er Gou''s fart drum, hoping to wake him up.


    "Ouch..."


    One kick in the past, two dogs yelled, as if waking up from a dream.


    Er Gou is also very strange. Just now he had planned to fight with Liu Zi. He suddenly felt that his hands and feet couldn''t move. He was so anxious that he couldn''t move. Fortunately, he was kicked by Yang Yaozi, and then he returned to normal.


    At this time, Liuzi, who was stabbed back by Yang Yaozi, changed his strategy. He no longer rushed straight from the front, but surrounded him from all sides.


    "When..." this time, the steel pipe on ER Gou''s hand collided with the other party''s Guansha.


    "Ouch..."


    Two dogs stepped back and fell to the ground. Block is to block the head-on cut two tube kill, but two dogs can not stand a fart drum sitting on the ground.


    "Er Gou, are you ok?" Yang Yaozi was more powerful. The people who surrounded him were forced back by the bayonet of Hu Shengfeng.


    "Nothing." Two dogs touch pain fart drum said. He felt very weak today. Compared with yesterday, he was not at the same level at all. Two dogs in the heart secretly scold dragon elder brother to come, that dog thing isn''t say he is very fierce? It seems to be a cowhide company.


    "Run away, I can''t beat them today..." suddenly came the voice of Feng Mei.


    Hearing this sound, er Gou thought, "if you run away, what will Yang Yaozi do?"?


    But Feng Mei seemed to understand Er Gou''s idea, and immediately said, "if you run away, they will definitely chase you. Naturally, your brother will be OK."


    Two dogs think, this is also right.


    When those Liuzi came up again, er Gou suddenly stood up and ran away. Just now, it was still soft. At this time, I felt that my hands and feet recovered some strength, and I ran very fast.


    "That boy escaped, don''t worry about Yang Yaozi, run after him quickly..." when he found that Er Gou had escaped, Tu Bawang quickly called out.


    "Er Gou, er Gou... You useless soft egg, what ghost are you escaping from..." Yang Yaozi was also surprised by Er Gou''s sudden escape, and scolded at Er Gou''s back.


    More than ten Liuzi left Yang Yaozi and immediately chased two dogs together. Even the local tyrant himself chased them out. It was one thing that they were not Yang Yaozi.


    While running, the two dogs scolded in their heart: "brother dragon, what do you say to give me strength, you will only let me run away?"


    "I can''t blame brother long for this. He tried his best. We don''t have much in common with you. Just now, he wanted to pass you some unique skills. Who knows you can''t accept it and almost fainted. What can you do now if you don''t escape?" Or Phoenix sister in answer, and brother seems to have no face to see people, hide.


    The second dog thought that no wonder he almost lost consciousness just now. It turned out that this was the reason. There was really no way. The second dog had to continue to run away. A group of people came after me in a swarm.


    "Today there is no way to give you strength, quickly find a place to hide..." Feng Mei said here, the voice seems to be a little tired, it seems that the will is not interlinked, they want to communicate with themselves is really a more tired thing.


    Listen to Feng Mei''s words, two dogs run toward a house in a hurry, because the house has a wall, climb in to hide, maybe you can escape.


    Two dog man master long, climbing the wall is very easy, run past, hand on the edge of the wall, hand and foot, quickly into the wall.


    Just now, the place where Er Gou climbed the wall was just a corner. When Liu Zi came after him, er Gou had disappeared.


    "Well? What about people? " That''s what the poodle said.


    "Into the fence, right?" I don''t know who answered.


    The two dogs inside the wall were worried that they would climb in and catch themselves. That''s really no way to escape!


    Two dogs think of here, quickly toward the house inside secretly run, hope they can''t see themselves will leave.


    This is a small two-story building with a single door and courtyard. It''s a better house in the town. Two dogs slip to the door, find the door is open, a push the door to slip in.


    Entering the house, er Gou takes a glance and finds that the family has some money. There is a big refrigerator in the main room on the first floor. Only the rich can afford it.


    After entering the house, er Gou looked outside and found that there were two scoundrels riding on the top of the wall looking this way. He hurried down the stairs to the second floor.


    Push the door, two dogs into the second floor of the living room.


    My mother, how big!


    Two dogs staring at a large color TV set in front of the living room, heart issued a burst of praise. This TV set is much larger than the TV set in the village head''s home, and it should be a color TV set depending on the situation. Once, er Gou went to the city and saw such a large color TV set at a place where he sold electrical appliances. It cost at least several thousand yuan.


    There is a big sofa in front of the TV set. It looks very soft. Er Gou goes to sit on it and plays it again and again, forgetting that he is in someone else''s house.

 Chapter 31

    The owner of the house is really a rich man, but the second dog from the first floor to the second floor, has not found the owner of the house.


    After sitting on the sofa for a while, er Gou remembered the reason why he came here. He quickly stood up, went to the window and looked outside. He found that the two runners on the fence had disappeared. It seemed that they should have gone.


    Er Gou turned and went to the door of the living room. He wanted to go downstairs quietly.


    Two dogs were about to open the door, but the door opened itself.


    "Ah... Who are you?"


    A young woman was cleaning her hair while pushing the door in. She was surprised to find two dogs standing in the room.


    The young woman''s body was wearing a set of wet red and yellow flowers and a woman''s white vest. It seemed that she had just taken a bath.


    This woman is 27 or 8 years old at most. Her skin is very white. The big water coming out from the bottom of the flower bank is short. The bulge inside the white vest is very big, which makes people drool. These rich women are really different!


    "Oh, I, I''m in the wrong room." Two dogs swallow saliva, for a moment nervous, made up a reason.


    "No, you, you are a thief, catch a thief, catch a thief..." the woman seemed to wake up just now, and opened her mouth to shout.


    Hearing the young woman''s cry, the second dog rushed over and tied the young woman''s waist from behind. He put out his hand to cover her mouth.


    "No, don''t shout. I''m not a thief. I came in to hide bad people." Two dogs explained quickly.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." the woman struggled desperately.


    Two dogs found that the woman was very chicken frozen, and they did not dare to let go of her anyway, so they continued to hoop her waist, the other hand did not dare to let go of her mouth, for fear that she would yell again.


    "I, I really came in to hide, just now there was a stream chasing me, no way to go just ran to your home to hide."


    "Wuwu..." no matter how the two dogs explain, the woman continues to struggle and wriggle.


    The woman''s fart drum is very big and soft. Such a twist makes the two dogs who are holding their waist behind her have some changes.


    The woman does not struggle is good, this struggle, lets two dogs have a fever fiercely.


    Two dogs suddenly feel a little unnatural, this woman is too attracted to men, crime, slightly wet hair with shampoo fragrance, body is also floating a smell of flowers, do not know what brand of soap she used.


    The second dog floor held the woman''s waist and couldn''t help but move. She sniffed at the back neck of her white vest.


    "Wow... It smells good!"


    Two dogs very hard in the woman''s neck smell smell, also smell directly said.


    Hearing Er Gou''s words, the woman suddenly stopped struggling, and her mouth was still "sobbing", as if she had something to say.


    The second dog tried to let go of the woman''s mouth, and stopped at an inch of the woman''s mouth, ready to cover it at any time.


    "Loosen up, your hands are too tight." The woman didn''t shout, but said it in a low voice.


    The woman just called two dogs loose a little, and did not ask to let her go, so two dogs also just a little loose, hand or hoop on the woman''s waist.


    "I''m not really a thief. I was chased just now. I can''t hide here." Two dogs see the woman quiet down, want to explain clearly go, don''t go, he may really make a mistake.


    "I don''t care."


    "Whatever? I''m telling the truth. " Two dogs talk at the same time, the hand also let go of the woman''s waist.


    Although Er Gou''s hand was released, the woman was not in a hurry to leave Er Gou''s body¡° I don''t care if you''re a thief or not, you''ve come in anyway. "


    "Then I''ll go now!" The two dogs turned back in a hurry.


    "No way!" The woman suddenly turns to face the two dogs, grabs the clothes in front of the two dogs, leans forward to the two dogs at the same time, and the fierce head is on the two dogs'' chest.


    "Why, why not..."


    Er Gou didn''t expect that this woman would suddenly be like this. He was so nervous that he couldn''t even speak properly. Such a woman is absolutely attractive to the two dogs coming out of the mountain. She looks very good. Her eyebrows are eyebrows and her eyes are eyes. The most important thing is that her skin is very white, even whiter than Zhang Yan.


    At this time, the woman''s foot is between the two dogs'' feet, tightly attached to the two dogs'' body.


    "Now that I''ve caught you, let''s be friends. I''ll just like it if it''s bad or good." The woman looked up and looked at the tall Er Gou. She began to get hot. Her little hand had already crept up Er Gou''s neck.


    At this time, the two dogs could not speak any more, and gulped down their saliva. They only felt that they had a severe fever.


    "You are so strong!" The woman released her right hand and untied a button in front of the two dogs. Her little hand slipped in and molded it on the body of the two dogs.


    Er Gou has heard that the women in the town are more open than those in the mountain village. Unexpectedly, this white woman will be so open that she dares to reach into a man''s clothes even if she doesn''t know each other.


    The two dogs began to fight.


    "Why? Are you afraid of women when you are so strong? " While the woman was talking, she twisted a few times at the same time, trying her best to attract Er Gou''s interest.


    Two dogs did not make a sound, but have been teased by the woman''s exaggerated action, blush, suddenly a to live, the woman regardless of everything.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM..." there was a loud knock on the door on the first floor.


    "Honghong, Honghong, open the door quickly, what are you doing in the daytime, hiding in the house to steal men..." a man yelled.


    Two dogs quickly got up from the woman''s body.


    At this time, the woman also sat up and said, "don''t be afraid, you go to the balcony to hide and wait for me to send him away." With that, the woman went to the bedroom naked, wrapped her body in a pink Nightgown, opened the door and went out.


    Two dogs also quickly put on their own clothes, head down to the balcony, hiding behind a big potted plant, sat down on the floor.


    The beautiful young woman went downstairs and opened the door. She grabbed a short, plump man''s ear and yelled at him¡° Dead short fat man, who do you scold for stealing? Where does the cat urinate too much? What do you do here? "


    "Honghong, Honghong, don''t pull. If you pull your ear again, it will break. I miss you. Come and have a look?" The short fat man was pulled by the ear and begged for mercy.


    Hearing their conversation downstairs, er Gou finally realizes that women are much more powerful than men. She is stealing, but she is still so righteous to teach men.


    The fat man and the woman push and shove up the stairs and enter the room. When the man sees the woman in pajamas, he suddenly kicks the door and tries to force the woman to come.

 Chapter 32

    "Mm-hmm... Honghong, let''s..."


    The man cocked up his pig like mouth and bit Jiang Hong''s body.


    He has been playing outside for a long time. He hasn''t slept in Jianghong for a long time. Today, when he saw this woman half exposed, he suddenly wanted to taste it again.


    "For what, for what?" The woman pushed him away, thinking that at this time there was still a man watching from the balcony. In front of such a tall man, he was close to the dwarf wax gourd, which was too ugly.


    "Honghong, give it to me, I want to die of you..." the man is still shameless to the woman''s body.


    "I''m out there every day. It''s empty. Get out of here..."


    When a woman talks, she pushes her hand, and the man falls on the ground.


    "Drunk with a dead pig, still thinking about those things, go to those who sell, don''t come to dirty my body."


    Jiang Hong dislikes the man''s wine, so she pushes him away. At the same time, she thinks that this Playboy must have slept with the bar girl all night last night.


    The woman was so angry that she wanted to come with other men and give him a green hat to revenge the fat man.


    The fat man fell on the ground and didn''t get up. He fell asleep soundly. It seemed that he was really drunk. He must have been very tired last night.


    "Hello..." the woman pulled the man who fell asleep on the floor, but did not pull.


    Unable to move the man, the woman stood up and came to Chaoyang.


    See two dogs, the woman immediately rushed over, sat on the floor, live two dog''s head, said: "he fell asleep." While talking, the woman can''t wait to untie her pajamas.


    This is the second woman of Er Gou. She is a woman she doesn''t know. She feels very comfortable.


    After that, er Gou stood up and was very manly with Ku Zi.


    "Well, what''s your name? Who is that man out there? " Side belt, side looked down at the soft in the corner of the woman.


    The woman looked at Er Gou vaguely and didn''t answer her question directly. She asked, "handsome, what''s your name? Can you come again next time? " Then he winked at the two dogs. At first, she wanted to revenge on the fat man. She wanted to wear a green hat for the man outside, but after she was slept by the second dog, she became addicted.


    "Yes, but you have to tell me about you."


    "My name is Jiang Hong. The pig outside is from this town. Once he got drunk, he bullied me. Later, later, he often ran to me, but he had a wife at home."


    "So you are the second wife of that man?"


    "No, it''s not the second wife. She was bullied by him at first."


    "And now?"


    "Now the relationship is not very good. As you saw just now, he has a lot of women outside."


    "Oh, well, I''ve made friends with you. My name is Ergou. I''m from Taohuagou." Two dogs said.


    "Are you from Taohuagou?"


    "That''s right."


    "Are you from the mountains?"


    Er Gou looked at Jiang Hong, and then asked angrily, "what''s wrong with the people in the mountain? Do you look down on the people in the mountains? "


    "No, no..." Jiang Hong quickly denied.


    Yes, before that, Jiang Hong looked down on people in the mountains. She thought people in the mountains were dirty and ugly. But until today, seeing Er Gou completely overturned her original idea, because Er Gou was not a star and a half better than the pig inside. Er Gou was not only not ugly, but also very powerful.


    Seeing that Er Gou was still angry, Jiang Hong quickly stood up and lived in Er Gou before she was dressed. Fortunately, there was a big bonsai on the balcony, otherwise people on the road would have something to see.


    "Er Gou, how can I look down on you? I''m so tired of you."


    "Well, that''s about the same. If you look down on the people in the mountains, there''s no need to see them again." Two dogs stand still, he wants to put the scandal ahead.


    "I know. How can I give up on you?" This sentence is from Jiang Hong''s heart, because Zhang Yuansheng is a super short-time girl, who makes her not up and down every time. It''s hard for her not to sleep with a man. After sleeping with Zhang Yuansheng, she feels even worse.


    "Well, you can''t be nice to other men any more. What can you do?" Two dogs still don''t have Jianghong, but Jianghong tightly hoops two dogs'' back, for fear that two dogs run away.


    Hearing that, she nodded immediately¡° What I can do, I will do it. "


    "What do you do with the fat man inside?"


    "Ignore him. If you dare to bully me again, I will sue him."


    "Well???" Hearing this, er Gou frowned.


    "I can''t, I can''t, I won''t swear anymore." The woman apologized.


    "That won''t do." Two dogs said.


    "Why?" Women don''t understand.


    "Such a man should be scolded, he should be a weed."


    "Yes, the grass, but you help me, er Gou."


    "Ha ha ha ha, dear..." two dogs live in Jianghong with a smile.


    After staying on the balcony for a long time, er Gou can''t help but walk up to Jiang Hong''s bedroom. He doesn''t take the fat man who is drunk on the ground seriously at all. They are like newlyweds. They fall down on Xi Mengsi and don''t even close the door. Er Gou climbs on Jiang Hong''s body again.


    When he came out of Jianghong''s house, Ergou picked up Zhang Yuansheng and threw him on the road. Then he walked towards the brick factory.


    It''s more than ten minutes'' journey from the town to the brick factory. By the time two dogs arrive, it''s almost noon.


    "Brother Yaozi, are you ok?"


    Seeing Yang Yaozi sitting under one side of the shed, er Gou hurried over.


    "Grass your mother..." Yang Yaozi saw two dogs, immediately rushed up to fight.


    "Brother Yaozi, what''s the matter with you?" Two dogs don''t understand how Yang Yaozi hit himself, so they push him away.


    "What''s the matter, you motherfucker? You should ask what''s the matter." Yang Yaozi rushed up again.


    Two dogs grabbed Yang Yaozi''s hand and pushed him away. Yang Yaozi retreated four or five steps in a row and almost sat on the ground. Two dogs ran to him and held him.


    "Let go of me, you are so powerful. Why didn''t you have such prestige when you were fighting in the morning?" Yang Yaozi threw away two dogs and roared loudly.


    Hearing Yang Yaozi''s scolding, er Gou also finds out his mistake. It seems that brother long can give him strength again. Er Gou quickly contacts brother long and Sister Feng in his mind, but there is no reply at all.


    "Brother Yaozi, I really didn''t mean to. I couldn''t fight them at that time. As long as I ran, I could lead them away. Didn''t you get away?" Two dogs explained quickly.


    "Get away from you Ma''s balls, you think I''m so ungrateful. Seeing so many people chasing you, I must catch up with you..."


    "Brother Yaozi, you, you chased me?"


    "I grass your mother, if I don''t chase them, can my tractor sneak away for them?"

 Chapter 33

    Hearing Yang Yaozi''s words, er Gou hurried over.


    "Brother Yaozi, your tractor has been robbed?"


    "It''s not robbing. No one has the ability yet. It''s Tamar''s who stole away when I went after you." Yang Yaozi still didn''t pay much attention to ER Gou. He thought he was wrong about Er Gou.


    "Brother Yaozi, let''s go to find them to come back."


    Two dogs took Yang Yaozi''s arm and pulled it hard, but Yang Yaozi still threw away two dogs.


    "With you? I''m afraid I''ll be killed by you. " Yang Yaozi sat on a brick and didn''t want to see Er Gou.


    "Brother Yaozi, I''m not the one who left my brother to run away. Something happened in the morning, so I want to distract them."


    Yang Yaozi looked up at Er Gou, sighed and said, "Er Gou, it''s not that my brother doesn''t believe you, but that you are too fickle. All of a sudden, you are soft. All of a sudden, you hate cow. I can''t understand you any more."


    "Brother Yaozi, let''s leave the rest alone. It''s business to get the tractor back."


    "It''s not so easy to get it back. They must have been ready for us. Maybe they are waiting for us to take the bait."


    Yang Yaozi took out a cigarette, lit it by himself, took a puff, and then grabbed his scalp.


    In fact, Yang Yaozi also wanted to grab the tractor, but his experience as a soldier told him that the more impulsive he was at the critical moment, the more likely he was to have an accident. So Yang Yaozi didn''t rush to grab the tractor this time, but he was using his brain to find a way. However, his brain was limited. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t have any inspiration.


    After listening to what Yang Yaozi said, er Gou felt that there was some truth, so he sat down on the brick¡° Brother Yaozi, what should we do? The tractor can''t be given to them for nothing


    "To them? Don''t even think about it. I''m trying to figure it out. "


    Two dogs scratched the scalp, then stretched out his hand to Yang Yaozi and said, "brother Yaozi, come to have a cigarette. If you don''t have a cigarette, you will be confused."


    "Period, I really owe you..." Yang Yaozi scolded, took out a cigarette and handed it to ER Gou.


    Er Gou had no smoke today. He took the cigarette and put it in his mouth. He took out the lighter and lit it. He took a hard puff. Then he grabbed his head as hard as Yang Yaozi.


    The boss of the brick factory knew that Yang Yaozi''s tractor had been lost. When he saw Er Gou and him smoking under the shed, boss Wang didn''t dare to disturb him, so he had to let Zhou Shanshan pull the bricks one by one. The boy was full of money today, and he was laughing secretly all the time.


    Two dogs a cigarette is about to smoke, think the head is big, but also can''t think of a good way, urgent he almost want to find someone desperately.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. I''ll help you think about it." At this time, Feng Mei''s voice finally appeared.


    Hearing Feng Mei''s voice, er Gou was never so happy. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you grinning at? Have you found a way? " Yang Yaozi was startled by the sudden laughter of Er Gou.


    "Oh, I''m thinking, I''ve got something. Wait a minute, I''ll have it soon."


    "Period..." Yang Yaozi scolded, and continued to grab his scalp. He thought that the second dog was farting.


    Two dogs know Feng Mei''s methods are more, the brain is more clever, so today''s things and her exchange again.


    Feng Mei thought for a few minutes and then told Er Gou a clever plan to take back the tractor.


    Yang Yaozi and ER Gou didn''t work to make money after they thought of a way. Although Er Gou had a tractor, he didn''t pull bricks. Instead, he accompanied Yang Yaozi to find a woman in Liuxiang again. However, er Gou didn''t go in this time, because he already had two women. The chicken didn''t lure him very much.


    When Yang Yaozi was a woman, er Gou was not idle. Instead, he wandered all over the street and finally went straight into the blacksmith shop in the town.


    Fu, the teacher in the blacksmith''s shop, was busy, and he cooperated with a thin apprentice to hammer the iron ware "Ding Dong, Ding Dong".


    "Master, buy ten pig killers and weld me a meter long steel pipe at the back." Two dogs into the blacksmith shop, shouting.


    This is an old fellow Smith. He knows very well how to kill pig knives and iron pipes, which are weapons used by streams to fight.


    The blacksmith looked back and found that he was a stranger, not like the Liuzi in the town, because he basically knew all the Liuzi in the town, and there was no such person.


    The blacksmith teacher Fu put down the hammer and explained to his apprentice for a while. Then he picked up a black towel and wiped his hand. He asked the two dogs, "young man, why do you want so many pig knives?"


    "Don''t ask, just sell it to me." Two dogs deliberately make a ruffian appearance.


    "OK, OK, just a moment. I''ll weld the steel pipe for you." Fu found that Er Gou was very fierce, so he didn''t dare to ask any more. He took out ten pig knives from the back room and began to saw the steel pipe according to ER Gou''s requirements.


    "Master, the steel pipe is better and thicker." Two dogs went to the old master''s desk, picked up the sawn steel pipe and looked at it.


    "Don''t worry, little brother. You can use it."


    "OK, that''s good. You''ll weld it for me right away. It''s for the evening."


    "All right, all right, we''ll weld it right away." The old master''s hands and feet were very fast. In less than half an hour, all the ten steel pipes were sawed.


    At this time, er Gou took out 20 yuan and handed it over¡° Master, before ten o''clock in the evening, help me deliver the goods to the entrance of Wang''s village. I''ll pick up the goods there. This twenty yuan deposit will be paid when the goods arrive. "


    If the weight of the ironware is heavy, the blacksmith''s shop usually delivers it in bags, so the teacher Fu agreed without hesitation and took the deposit from Er Gou.


    At this time, the blacksmith apprentice who had been silent asked¡° Brother, what are you doing in Wang''s village? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you dare to take care of my two dogs?" Two dogs deliberately gave their names.


    Wang''s village is the home of the local tyrant Wang Jun. Er Gou intentionally divulges his name and buys so many weapons to Wang''s village. This is actually part of Feng''s clever plan.


    As soon as Er Gou left, the blacksmith''s Apprentice went out. He was in a hurry to run to the golden finger repair shop, where the local tyrant and the villains of the town gathered.


    "Overlord, Overlord, it''s not good..." the blacksmith apprentice rushed into the golden finger repair shop in a hurry.


    The fat black tyrant came out in his greasy underpants, his stomach trembling.


    "You son of a dog, what are you yelling at?" The earth overlord rushed out and was so fierce that the blacksmith''s Apprentice stopped his body.


    "Overlord, but maybe someone wants to mess with your family." Said the blacksmith in a hurry.


    "My home? Who is so bold? " Hei Da Pang took the blacksmith''s apprentice by the collar.

 Chapter 34

    "Not me, not me..."


    "I know it''s not you. Tell me, who is it?"


    "It''s a man named Er Gou. He went to the blacksmith''s shop today and bought ten Guan Sha. He said that they would be delivered to your Wang village before 10 pm."


    "Period, it was the boy who let him escape today. He even dares to make my native tyrant''s home. He is impatient to live!" The local tyrant cursed.


    Tu Bawang finally took a look at the skinny blacksmith''s Apprentice.


    "Tiezi, don''t you always want to join our overlord Gang? Today, you have made great contributions. Now you are our overlord gang. "


    "Really, that''s great, brother Bawang. I''ll do it well." Tiezi was eager to kneel down for the local tyrant. The boy had always wanted to join the tyrant Gang, but the local tyrant thought he was too thin to fight.


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to show it." The tyrant squinted at tie Zi.


    "What chance?"


    "Go back and tell your master that you will deliver the goods in the evening and lead the boy''s people to the hill in front of Wangjia village. As long as you complete this task, you will be a great success."


    "Well, well, I''ll do it." Tiezi kept nodding, but Wang Jun had turned and walked into the warehouse behind the repair shop.


    "Brother Bawang, what''s the matter?" Asked the goat.


    "It''s not your business. That boy is going to wangjiacun tonight to revenge on Laozi." The local tyrant came into the room and sat on a big wooden chair.


    In fact, golden finger repair factory is not a local tyrant''s factory, but a business called Li Yan. It was because he was fighting for business with Zhu''s repair shop that the local tyrant was invited in. But it was easy to invite the Buddha but difficult to send him away. Since then, golden finger has become the home of local ruffians, and Li Yan still dares to be angry.


    "Brother Wang, whose tractor is that outside?" A man in his thirties came in. He was Li Yan.


    "Oh, brother Li, don''t worry. It''s mine." The earth overlord stepped on the chair with a black foot and said aloud.


    "When did brother wang buy a tractor?"


    "You don''t need to worry about it. Go ahead."


    "Well, I''m out."


    "Hey, wait..." just as Li Yan was about to turn around and leave, he was stopped by the local overlord.


    "Brother Wang, anything else?"


    "Tomorrow you will prepare ten thousand yuan for me, and I will reward my brothers." In those days, ten thousand yuan was ten thousand yuan. How dare you open your mouth.


    "Brother Wang, is ten thousand a little more? Even if there are dozens of brothers, even if there are some bonus or something, it''s not so much?" Li Yan asked carefully.


    Unexpectedly, the local tyrant immediately stood up and pointed to Li Yan and swore¡° Li Yan, you don''t have to know whether it''s good or bad. If it wasn''t for my local tyrant, you golden finger could have such a good business. No more nonsense, I want you to close down immediately. "


    "Brother Wang, calm down. I didn''t say I wouldn''t give it. I''ll bring it tomorrow. It won''t delay brother Wang''s important affairs."


    Li Yan had no choice but to go out with heartache. There is nothing he can do, let alone ten thousand. No matter how much, he has to pay. Unless he doesn''t want to stay in Liushu Town, he can''t escape the tyrant. The Zhu repair shop nearby is the best example.


    When Li Yan went out, Wang Jun said to the goat, "you and short dog, gather your brother to set out with me at once. We''ll give him a big one tonight. We dare to sneak into my local tyrant''s nest. I''ll let him know how many eyes Lord Ma has."


    On the side of Er Gou, Yang Yaozi has finished whoring. At this time, the day also gradually dark down.


    "Er Gou, do you think they will go for sure?"


    "I don''t know, but I have to try it."


    "The way is what you think. How can you not know?" Yang Yaozi tightened his belt which had just been loosened. He asked with some worry.


    Two dogs inconvenient tell Yang Yaozi this method is Fengmei think, because he promised dragon brother and Fengmei to keep secret, had to say: "yes, the method is I think, but also impossible 100%


    "Oh, that''s true. What shall we do next?" Yang Yaozi scratched his head. Once upon a time, there was an accident when they investigated the ghost idea of the company commander. The company commander was like a God in Yang Yaozi''s heart. The company commander did not dare to guarantee 100%, let alone two dogs.


    "Next we can''t show up in willow town."


    "Why?"


    "Because we have gone to Wangjia village, we can''t let them find that we are still in Liushu town."


    "Yes, where to?" Yang Yaozi suddenly felt that Er Gou was very good, almost as good as their company commander. In fact, er Gou is also a son of a bitch. If Feng Mei doesn''t help him, he''s a son of a bitch.


    Next, Ergou and Yang Yaozi went directly into Zhu''s repair shop, because only here would there be no risk of being sold out.


    "Boss Zhu, let''s sit in your house." Into the shop, Yang Yaozi in accordance with the order of two dogs, some of the air said a word.


    "Oh, you, who are you?" Boss Zhu was scared and thought it was the overlord Gang again.


    "Boss Zhu, don''t worry. We are in the same line with you. We hate the overlord Gang as much." Two dogs said directly.


    "One front, I don''t understand what the two brothers mean." Boss Zhu seemed very unnatural and stood like that.


    "Boss Zhu, to tell you the truth, I offended the overlord gang of golden finger because I bought a sealing ring from you last time. Now my brother and I are trying to deal with them. Do you think we are in the same line?"


    "Did you come to me and buy a sealing ring?" Although Er Gou once came to buy the sealing ring, Zhu Shan Shui can''t remember.


    "Yes, it''s an old sealing ring. Think about it."


    Boss Zhu stares at Er Gou and finally remembers¡° Yes, it''s you. I heard they beat you. What''s the matter? Nothing serious happened? "


    "Boss, my brother''s tractor has been stolen by them. We''re going to get it back from Goldfinger repair shop tonight. We''ll wait here for you." Two dogs did not answer his question, but directly said what he wanted to do.


    "No problem, please come in, please come in..." hearing this, Zhu Shanshui quickly reached out and asked the two dogs to go in.


    In this town, almost everyone is afraid of the overlord gang. Today, I finally met two people who are not satisfied with the overlord gang. Zhu Shanshui felt very happy.


    Three people went into the back room of Zhu''s repair shop. Zhu Shanshui asked Er Gou and Yang Yaozi to sit down. He quickly took out his cigarette and handed it to him.


    "To tell you the truth, Zhushan mountain is the only safe place for us to deal with the overlord gang. If you want to go anywhere else, you will find out in ten minutes."

 Chapter 35

    "Boss Zhu, help us cook dinner. We''ll pay for it."


    Yang Yaozi is a little hungry. He just spent too much energy on the woman''s belly.


    "Brother, it''s beyond me to say money. I''m Zhu Shanshui''s treat for dinner. I want wine with wine and meat with meat." With that, Zhu Shanshui immediately turned and went out.


    Zhu Shanshui wanted to deal with the overlord gang for a long time, but he didn''t have the strength. Today, he finally met his fellow travelers.


    9 p.m. at Zhu''s repair shop.


    On a square table in the back room, there was a fried egg with leeks, a fried green pepper with oil, a bowl of peanuts, and three big mouthed cups filled with sweet potato wine.


    "Brother Yang, come on, brother. I''d like to propose a toast to you. I didn''t expect that you used to be a scout. No wonder you dare to fight against the local tyrant." Zhu Shanshui raised his glass and touched Yang Yaozi, then drank it in one gulp.


    "Good drink!" Seeing that Zhu Shanshui had finished drinking, Yang Yaozi quickly raised his big glass and drank it all.


    "This little brother, you are also good. I''ll have a drink with you, too Zhu Shanshui had just had a drink with Yang Yaozi, but he didn''t eat a bite of food. He raised the cup again and wanted to drink with ER Gou.


    Although Er Gou''s drinking capacity was not particularly good, there was still a certain amount. He quickly raised his glass and touched Zhu Shanshui¡° Brother Zhu, don''t mention it. From today on, everyone will be brothers. "


    "Yes, we are brothers." Zhu Shanshui agreed, but he did it again. Two dogs, too, took the wine out of the glass in one gulp.


    After dinner, it was almost eleven o''clock. Yang Yaozi stood up, shook his head and said, "brother Zhu, thank you for your hospitality. We''re going to get down to business."


    At this time, er Gou also stood up and took out the two lengthened Mitsubishi thorns from the snake skin bag.


    "Two brothers, I would like to go with you if I hadn''t opened this broken shop." Zhu Shanshui is sincere. She really wants to fight, but his shop is in town. If the fight is over, the shop will not be able to continue.


    "Brother Zhu, you just have this heart. The two of us are enough for the things to be done tonight." Yang Yaozi went to pat Zhu Shanshui on the shoulder, then turned around and walked out with ER Gou.


    Out of the Zhu repair shop, Yang Yaozi asked, "Er Gou, does your method really work? You said there weren''t many people in Goldfinger tonight. Is that for sure? "


    "Well, at least 99% sure."


    "Oh, that''s good."


    The town is no better than the city, just like Liushu town. At night, it is almost the same as the countryside. The road is dark, except for a few motorcycles and tractors occasionally.


    Two dogs and Yang Yaozi walk all the way in the dark, come to the opposite side of the road of the golden finger repair shop and squat down.


    "Brother Yaozi, do you think there is any difference between him here and usual?" Two dogs asked.


    "It''s no different. Every time I come to Liushu town to look for women at night, I see that their repair shop is so brightly lit." Yang Yaozi said.


    "I''m not asking you this. I''m asking if the news inside is different from what it used to be."


    Yang Yaozi thought about it¡° Well, it seems that it''s different. They usually play cards and make a lot of noise in it. It seems quiet today. "


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It shows that there are really few people in it. They can''t even play cards."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go With that, Yang Yaozi rushed out. Two dogs also followed up in a hurry.


    Just entering the gate, a large wolf dog came whistling.


    "Woof, woof..."


    The wolf dog barked and pounced on the second dog. Tamar''s dog was also afraid of being fierce. Seeing that Yang Yaozi was more fierce, he bypassed him and rushed straight at Er Gou.


    "Well, I''ll sacrifice you to the sword."


    At this time, er Gou has been able to gain the power of brother long, but there is no unique skill. Because things happened in the morning make a fool of himself, I''m afraid brother long can''t easily send his unique skill to ER Gou in a short time. Now he can only give some brute force for the time being.


    To deal with a wolf dog, it''s enough to have a lot of strength. I saw that the wolf dog had just rushed to the one meter position of Er Gou, and was stabbed in the neck by Er Gou''s Mitsubishi. The dog''s blood sprayed on ER Gou''s face.


    "This brute, when he was dying, he made my face bleed." The blood on the dog''s face was even more terrifying when he wiped it with his hand.


    Yang Yaozi didn''t have time to watch Er Gou kill Langgou. He had found his tractor and rushed over there.


    At this time, two people rushed out of the golden finger. When they saw Er Gou and Yang Yaozi, they seemed very surprised.


    "You, didn''t you go to Wangjia village?" One of the ruffians in his twenties pointed at them and said in surprise.


    "Ha ha, Laozi can be separated, but they can''t!" Two dogs smile a, immediately toward the ruffian rushed out of the past.


    These two ruffians are guarding their families. It''s not good to fight. Seeing the two dogs rushing over with blood on their faces, their legs trembled with fright. The pants of one of them immediately got wet.


    Two dogs rushed in front of them and found that these two runes were just soft eggs. They raised their legs and gave each of them a kick. The two men were immediately kicked out and fell in the corner of the wall, shouting "ouch, ouch".


    Yang Yaozi over there had already shaken the tractor. After a while, the tractor roared.


    "Two dogs, withdraw..." Yang Yaozi yelled and started the tractor to rush to the door.


    Er Gou wanted to go in again to see if there was anyone in it, but when he heard Yang Yaozi''s cry, he immediately changed his mind and jumped on the walking tractor.


    Out of the golden finger, Yang Yaozi finally felt relieved and said aloud, "Er Gou, your brain is really smart. The Liuzi in the golden finger really left. Before the frame was hit, the tractor arrived."


    This method is not two dogs think, he just according to the arrangement of Feng Mei, so two dogs also secretly admire Feng Mei in the heart.


    Judging by her voice, Fengmei should be just a little girl''s home. She can come up with such a good idea in such a short time that she can grab back the tractor without fighting. This ingenious plan is really admired by Ergou.


    That night, Yang Yaozi also drove his tractor to the brick factory, but strong dragon couldn''t beat the local leader. Yang Yaozi planned to avoid the wind first. Like Er Gou, he put his tractor in the brick factory, and then borrowed a motorcycle from boss Wang to drive back.


    When Yang Yaozi drove his motorcycle to take Er Gou home, it was already more than 12 o''clock at night.


    "Brother Yaozi, you can''t see clearly on the road. Why don''t you sleep here at night?" Two dogs get out of the car and say.


    "No, I have to go back and knock on my daughter''s door, ha ha..." Yang Yaozi left with a motorcycle while laughing.


    After listening to Yang Yaozi''s words, er Gou''s heart was in a mess. He didn''t even open his own door and went directly to Wang Xiangmei''s house.

 Chapter 36

    After midnight, Wang Xiangmei had already fallen asleep. Naturally, the gate of the courtyard wall was closed, but it was hard for her to fall down. With a little effort, she jumped into the courtyard wall.


    There was no moonlight tonight. Er Gou Mo Hei came to Wang Xiangmei''s door and pushed it. The door was closed.


    "Sister-in-law, open the door..." two dogs called softly.


    There is no reply inside. Wang Xiangmei should be sleeping very well. The second dog made a little more noise and yelled a few words, but there was no reply.


    I''m stealing someone else''s wife, so I dare not yell at all, but I can''t wake up Xiangmei when my voice is low. What should I do?


    At this time two dogs suddenly thought of a good idea, he wants to quietly open Wang Xiangmei''s door, secretly go in, see whether the woman will wake up. Think of here, the blood of the two dogs straight forward, such a thorn chicken thing, just think about it is exciting.


    In the middle of the night, er Gou stood outside the door of someone else''s house.


    I felt a small fruit knife for self-defense from my body, and inserted it through the crack of the door. After several rounds, the small wooden bolt inside was decisively opened.


    Two dogs quickly went in and bolted the door again.


    Wow, how fragrant!


    Two dogs lie in front of Wang Xiangmei''s body and smell it with their nose. A pure fragrance rises with the wind and makes people smell it.


    Wang Xiangmei''s sleeping posture is very soul stirring. Da Tuo stretches out from the inside of Da Hua''s nightgown. Even at night, she is still dazzling.


    The fragrance made Er Gou give her a hard time.


    "Ah..." Wang Xiangmei seemed to feel itchy and cried in her dream.


    Although staying at night for a long time, two dogs gradually adapt to the night, eyes also slowly see more clearly, but he is still not in such a fuzzy state.


    Two dogs sleep here, and know that there is a small light in this room, and it is still red. Two dogs reach for the cable, pull it, and the light comes on. The pink light immediately lights up the sleeping woman.


    Under the pink light, women are more mysterious.


    Two dogs couldn''t help it. They took out the clothes storehouse of their own body. They didn''t even have the last fork to hide their shame. Only the ancient coins on their necks were left. Under the pink light, they gave out faint light, which made them more mysterious.


    At this time, Wang Xiangmei was still dreaming. What she dreamed about was when she was a girl. At that time, she was the pride of people in the whole mountain. She was young, young and beautiful, shining like a pearl. She was running through the peach trees all over the mountain, and a prince charming was chasing her. They were laughing and frolicking excitedly, Suddenly prince charming catches up with her, catches her and presses her in the middle of the grass under the tree.


    After seeing it clearly, I found that prince charming was Er Gou. Er Gou had no clothes on and suddenly became rude. He tore off Wang Xiangmei''s beautiful skirt and pressed it down.


    "Ah..."


    Wang Xiangmei was so frightened that she cried and sat up.


    "How did you wake up?"


    Wang Xiangmei was relieved to see that it was two dogs¡° You villain, are you still awake after all this? " Wang Xiangmei Jiao angrily patted Er Gou, and her hands seized him.


    An hour later, two dogs comfortable, Wang Xiangmei also soft lying on the side, a little strength is not.


    Wang Xiangmei is a woman whom Er Gou fancied before, and also a woman who turned him from a hairy boy into a man. For such a woman, once she gets it, men will feel very satisfied.


    Two dogs are no exception. He is very strong. Although Wang Xiangmei is not as young as Zhang Yan and Xilian, or as white as Jiang Hong, her weight is still very heavy in the heart of two dogs.


    In the morning, when the chicken crowed for the third time, Wang Xiangmei got up and saw the two dogs lying beside her with only a triangle fork. Her face showed a happy smile.


    Bowed his head, Wang Xiangmei turned red and went to the kitchen.


    Two dogs didn''t wake up on time today. Last night they fought continuously. They were really tired, not physically, but sleeping too little. When Wang Xiangmei brought a big bowl of meat dumplings, the two dogs were still sleeping.


    "Er Gou, get up!"


    Wang Xiangmei put down the dumplings, half lying on the side of Er Gou, holding his nose and shaking.


    "Well..." two dogs opened their eyes and found Xiang Mei lying beside them, and immediately turned over and pressed her.


    "Two dogs... No, get up and eat dumplings..." Wang Xiangmei''s face was red and pushed two dogs'' body gently.


    "Nothing tastes better than you." Two dog ruffians said the same, regardless of up.


    When Er Gou finished the early spring festival, he ate the bowl of dumplings. The time had already exceeded the time agreed with Yang Yaozi. When he got out of Wang Xiangmei''s yard, he ran quickly to his own door.


    "Ouch..."


    Run too fast, just in the turning place, hit a person, the hand is also very natural to live that is about to fall.


    Two dogs finally stopped the body, also in time to let the opposite person did not fall to the ground, but the opposite person was pushed to the roadside wall.


    As soon as you have a close look, it''s not other people who are crowded into the corner by Er Goulu. It''s Zhang Yan''s mother Liu Yuemiao.


    Liu Yuemiao is a middle-aged woman. When she took a bath by the river that day, two dogs had seen it. It was very spectacular. At this time, it was just in her heart.


    "Two dogs, you..." Liu Yuemiao likes young men very much, but her daughter likes two dogs, so Liu Yuemiao still thinks it''s impossible to do this situation, so she gently pushes him with her hand.


    Er Gou''s physical reaction is a conditioned reflex in her life, but it doesn''t mean that she wants to eat Liu Yuemiao''s tofu. It''s just that it''s so sudden that he''s so embarrassed that he forgot to let go of Liu Yuemiao and keeps his hands around her.


    Feel Liu Yuemiao pushed himself, two dogs finally wake up, face blood red.


    "Aunt, yes, it''s you..." Er Gou quickly released her and stood there with some strange things.


    Two dogs very embarrassed, because he also want to bubble Zhang Yan, this daughter has not caught up, first offended his mother-in-law, this how to do?


    Liu Yuemiao is worthy of being a well-informed woman. When Er Gou was blushing and her neck was thick, she had returned to normal. She patted the dust on the wall behind the fart drum and said, "Er Gou, where are you running so early in a hurry?"


    "Oh, aunt, I just went to the river to wash my face. I just want to go back."


    "Well, you can go back."


    "Eh!" Two dogs agreed, anxious to escape the sad place.


    "Two dogs..." just turned to go, Liu Yuemiao pulled two dogs.

 Chapter 37

    "Auntie... And what can I do for you?" Two dogs are a little nervous at this time.


    "Oh, nothing. You can go to my clinic tomorrow morning and take Zhang Yan to the town by the way."


    Er Gou wanted to tell Liu Yuemiao that his tractor was parked in the brick factory, but then he thought that it was a great opportunity to get in touch with Zhang Yan, so he quickly changed his mind.


    "Oh, yes, I will go tomorrow morning." Er Gou didn''t think about how to send Zhang Yan to the town. Anyway, he agreed first.


    Liu Yuemiao thought that Er Gou would ask Zhang Yan what she was doing in the town. She had prepared a set of speeches, but she didn''t expect that Er Gou would agree without asking anything, which saved her making up any more reasons.


    In fact, Zhang Yan never said that she would go to the town, but Liu Yuemiao suddenly wanted to create an opportunity for her daughter. Liu Yuemiao likes Er Gou very much. She doesn''t know why. Anyway, she just wants her daughter to marry Er Gou.


    After two dogs and Liu Yuemiao separated, they quickly walked towards their own door. Now he did not dare to run any more for fear that something might happen again.


    Go to the door of the house and find that Yang Yaozi has been waiting there.


    "Where did your mother go in the morning? I don''t think it was a woman who climbed the fence last night? "


    Yang Yaozi had a loud voice. When he saw Er Gou, he opened his mouth and began to shout. Fortunately, there was no other family near Er Gou''s broken house. His house was built in a barren land near the cliff.


    "Brother Yaozi, did you climb last night?"


    After mixing with Yang Yaozi for a long time, the change of Er Gou was obvious, and he also asked a question without face and skin.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m sure I''m going to climb. If I don''t knock on my daughter''s door, I won''t rush back last night. Have you learned from my brother, too?" Yang Yaozi straddled the motorcycle with a cigarette in his mouth and looked at the two dogs askew.


    "Ha ha..." Er Gou didn''t answer. He laughed and scratched his head and sat on the back seat of the motorcycle.


    "If you climb, you''ll be ashamed of yourself. If a man doesn''t climb a woman''s wall or get on a woman''s couch, ha ha, just be cool."


    Yang Yaozi stepped on the motorcycle and drove toward the mountain road with a loud fart.


    "Brother Yaozi, do you think those people are angry?" Up the mountain road, two dogs asked.


    "Who? Who''s so angry. "


    "It''s those local tyrants who knew they were cheated last night. I don''t know if they would vomit blood and die."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s bound to be very angry." Yang Yaozi laughed loudly, and his voice spread far in the silent forest in the morning.


    Yang Yaozi was a scout. His motorcycle driving level is not very high. The speed is very fast. Two dogs can''t help but feel flustered when sitting in the back. The half length hair of two dogs floats back, which makes them feel handsome.


    The motorcycle will soon be on the road and will enter the town.


    "Er Gou, get ready. If those bastards dare to make trouble again today and beat me hard, I won''t run away, or I won''t recognize you."


    "Brother Yaozi, don''t worry. Yesterday was an accident."


    "That''s good."


    Two dogs sat in the back and untied the snake skin bag tied to the back seat, which contained yesterday''s two Mitsubishi thorns.


    The motorcycle was driving fast, but just as he entered the town, Yang Yaozi quickly stopped the motorcycle, because there were more than 20 Liuzi on the road ahead, who were obviously from the local overlord.


    At this time, Tu Bawang was sitting on a walking tractor by the side of the road, smoking slowly. When he saw Yang Yaozi coming, he jumped off the tractor and walked this way, followed by a group of Liuzi, who were all carrying Guansha on his shoulders.


    "Pa, PA, PA..." when he came near, the local overlord suddenly clapped his hands rhythmically.


    "Yes, my brain is really good. I lied to Lao Tzu to feed the mosquitoes in the mountain nest all night. It''s amazing that he came up with this method in order to rob the car." The local tyrant had a cigarette in his mouth, and his speech was a bit strange.


    "Wang Jun, get the hell out of my way. I stole my tractor yesterday, but I haven''t settled with you yet. You''re so happy to be talking here." Yang Yaozi and ER Gou didn''t get out of the car. They were standing on their feet. They planned to rush there when they had a chance. However, they were in charge of killing each other. It was too dangerous to rush in this way.


    Two dogs have untied the snake skin bag in the back, two long Mitsubishi thorns in the hand, just wait for Yang Yaozi to get off, two dogs will follow.


    Seeing the local tyrant''s people getting closer and closer, Yang Yaozi started to prop up his motorcycle and was ready to get off at any time.


    "Yang Yaozi, yesterday I was able to let you go, but you don''t know your face. How dare you play with me? Today even you are the same. Don''t think about the whole past." As he walked, the local tyrant took over the Guansha from his younger brother. He wanted to do it himself, because without him, none of those younger brothers was Yang Yaozi''s opponent. But Er Gou, the local tyrant, has not seen it.


    "Is it?"


    After listening to the local tyrant''s words, Yang Yaozi collapsed from the motorcycle, and he did not show any weakness, although there were only two people on his side.


    Two dogs see Yang Yaozi ready to start, also quickly jumped out of the car, picked up one of the Mitsubishi stab in the past.


    "Er Gou, I''ll follow my brother later. It''s OK. I''ll stab one of these little rascals." Yang Yaozi worried that Er Gou would be scared away again, so he said first.


    "Well, brother Yaozi, don''t worry. Laozi''s two dogs are not made of mud." Two dogs clench Mitsubishi thorn with both hands, and they are ready to kill. Yesterday was too embarrassing. Today we can''t make the same mistake again.


    "Good, good. They''re all fuckin ''loyal. I''m just like you wish today." Tu Bawang quickened his pace and rushed up with more than 20 brothers.


    Tu Bawang and the goat gathered around Yang Yaozi, while the short dog with a group of little brothers rushed towards the second dog.


    In order not to let Er Gou and Yang Yaozi take care of each other, this time the overlord Gang adopted the strategy of separating Yang Yaozi and ER Gou. As soon as they rushed up, they immediately forced Er Gou and Yang Yaozi in different directions.


    Er Gou didn''t lose face today. He had a long Mitsubishi stab dance, but he still didn''t dare to stab directly. He just used Mitsubishi to stab the enemy''s fart drum and back. After all, it''s not good for anyone to cause a life case.


    "Ah... Damn you, I''ve got a fart drum..." the short dog screamed, and got the first move. He flushed the most fiercely. As a result, the two pieces of fart eggs were directly divided into four pieces. His trousers became rotten and the blood flowed all over the floor. I don''t know if the eggs were affected.


    Seeing the short dog rushing up, he was immediately attacked. The younger brother who was following him was suddenly frightened. The man who had been rushing forward suddenly scattered and turned into a circle around the two dogs. No one dared to take risks.

 Chapter 38

    Two dogs this side a move ruthless direct suppress the flow son.


    However, Yang Yaozi was quite dangerous. Originally, Yang Yaozi was fighting with the local tyrant, but at this time, there were more goats to help him. Yang Yaozi suffered a lot. His clothes had been cut open by the local tyrant.


    Er Gou glances over there and knows that Yang Yaozi can''t beat him. He rushes over there. Liu Zi, who is surrounded by Yang Yaozi, sees Er Gou rushing out and raises his gun to kill him in a panic. However, when he is swept by Er Gou, the legs and stomachs of the scoundrels in front of him immediately bleed. He is cut open by Mitsubishi thorn and cuts his muscles. This is the result of the two dogs'' failure, otherwise these hooves would have been broken long ago.


    Yang Yaozi had been forced to retreat step by step. He soon retreated to the house by the side of the road, and there was no way to retreat. People in the nearby house had already closed the doors and windows for fear of being involved in the fight between Liuzi.


    "Brother Yaozi, don''t worry, brother is coming..." sweeping away Liuzi in front of him, er Gou ran over there.


    See two dogs toward the earth overlord side ran past, fart drum blood drenched short dog also anxious up, help a little brother''s hand stand up, loudly shout: "you Tamar''s fast surround up, he again fierce also afraid of many people, together up..."


    At the call of the short dog, the flow of you look at me, I look at you, and finally ran across the road, holding the tube to kill two dogs.


    At this time, er Gou didn''t care about Liuzi who came after him. It''s important to save Yang Yaozi. He didn''t care about xiaoliuzi.


    When he found that Er Gou was running this way, Yang Yaozi yelled: "Er Gou, be careful behind."


    Yang Yaozi looked at Er Gou''s side and distracted his attention. His situation became more dangerous immediately. He was forced to step back by Guan Sha, who was suddenly split by the local tyrant. He staggered and fell back.


    When he saw Yang Yaozi fall behind, the local tyrant showed a thief''s smile on his face. He immediately jumped up and chopped Yang Yaozi''s palm with a knife.


    At this time, Yang Yaozi fell to the ground and didn''t react. It was impossible for him to escape from the knife. Yang Yaozi even began to imagine his hard life after losing his hand.


    But this result did not happen, because two dogs had already shaken their hands, and the lengthened Mitsubishi thorn flew over with the wind whistling.


    "Cha..."


    Tuba Wang''s hand was stabbed by Mitsubishi, and his two hands were tied together, like a pair of barbecued pig''s feet.


    "Ah..."


    A scream worse than killing a pig came out, and Tu Bawang sat on the ground with a fart drum, and his hands trembled with blood. At this time, the Mitsubishi thorn had not been pulled out, so he stuck it in his hands.


    Liuzi, who had been following Er Gou, was stunned. Even the goat beside Tu Bawang was stunned. He looked at TU Bawang sitting on the ground howling.


    It was so cruel that even Yang Yaozi could not bear to see such a tragedy. He stood up and pulled out the Mitsubishi sting on Tuba''s arm. Tuba yelled again and fell on the ground and fainted.


    Er Gou didn''t expect that his anxious throw would cause such a result. He was so scared that he stood in the distance and didn''t dare to come over.


    Yang Yaozi picked up the Mitsubishi thorn, went to ER Gou''s side, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, it''s OK. You''ve taught a bad man a lesson. Even if the police know, they will be too happy to sleep."


    With that, Yang Yaozi turned around and yelled at those wooden rascals: "don''t you take him to the hospital? If you don''t bleed any more, you''ll run dry! "


    After hearing Yang Yaozi''s roar, Liuzi woke up, quickly lifted Tu Bawang to the tractor on the side of the road and drove to the health center in the town.


    When all the scoundrels left, er Gou still didn''t return to normal completely. His whole body was shaking nervously. He felt that this was a big event.


    "Er Gou, it''s OK. Let''s go!" Yang Yaozi fanned Er Gou''s face, pulled him to the motorcycle and drove to the brick factory.


    On the way, Yang Yaozi bought a few bottles of beer and another kilo of peanuts. Yang Yaozi knew that Er Gou needed these things very much now.


    Back to the brick factory, boss Wang immediately shouted¡° Yao Zi and ER Gou, you are here at last. Hurry up and send the bricks to qiaotoubu. The village is in a hurry to repair the classroom with two carts of bricks. "


    "Boss Wang, er Gou is not comfortable today. I have to watch him. You''d better ask Zhou Shanshan to send him. We don''t have time." No matter how ugly boss Wang''s face was, Yang Yaozi refused him directly.


    "Yang Yaozi, that''s your fault. The brick factory is in urgent need of tractors, and you don''t go. It''s always like this. How do you want me to use you?" Boss Wang is a little angry and no longer cares about Yang Yaozi''s face.


    "Wang Guofu, there are five people and six people in your Tamar. If you have the ability, you should try to open Laozi..." Yang Yaozi just came back from the fight. He was still very angry. After hearing the threat, he pointed to boss Wang''s nose and scolded him.


    "You..." boss Wang was angry, but he didn''t want to offend Yang Yaozi. He couldn''t even speak when he pointed at Yang Yaozi.


    "Brother Yaozi, let''s go and see him off..." seeing that Yang Yaozi and boss Wang quarreled, er Gou said quickly.


    "That''s right," said the second dog. "What else can you say?" Boss Wang finally found the steps and said a word to Yang Yaozi in a hurry. He didn''t want to have a quarrel with Yang Yaozi.


    "Er Gou, can you do it?" Yang Yaozi was worried that Er Gou could not drive the tractor.


    "It''s OK. I''m much better." Two dogs went to their walking tractor and took out the crooked handle to shake their hands.


    "Boom, boom..." after shaking several times, the tractor still couldn''t start. Usually, the two dogs shake at one time. Today, after shaking several times, the tractor just farts and refuses to start.


    "Two dogs, I''ll come!"


    Yang Yaozi shook his hand, and the tractor started immediately. It seems that the dog didn''t return to normal completely on Tuesday. He couldn''t even shake the tractor well.


    "Er Gou, you''d better not go. I''ll go with Zhou Shanshan." Yang Yaozi said.


    At this time, boss Wang also saw that there was something wrong with ER Gou. He walked over and said, "Er Gou, if you are really not comfortable, take a rest and wait for Zhou Shanshan to come back to deliver the second car."


    "It''s OK. I can do it." Er Gou climbed on the tractor and drove it to the loading position very smoothly. Seeing that everything was normal, Yang Yaozi and boss Wang were relieved.


    Two dogs and Yang Yaozi waited for another half an hour. When the two tractors were full of bricks, they started the tractors together and drove all the way to qiaotoubu village.

 Chapter 39

    Qiaotoubu village is to the east of Liushu Town, opposite to Taohuagou. It doesn''t need to go through Liushu town to get to qiaotoubu from the brick factory. Instead, it continues to go east for more than ten miles.


    Qiaotoubu primary school is a very backward primary school, worse than Taohuagou primary school. There are only four Adobe houses as classrooms and teachers'' offices from grade 1 to grade 3.


    Today, I bought two carts of bricks to repair the walls on the other side of the classroom. Originally, these classrooms were all adobe walls, but the walls on the other side of the classroom were always washed down by the soil falling down from the mountain. After repeated research, the leader above finally agreed to buy two carts of red bricks to build the walls behind the classroom, so as to prevent the soil from washing down the classroom again.


    Worried about Ergou''s accident, Yang Yaozi''s tractor drove slowly. When Ergou and Yang Yaozi unloaded the bricks, it was lunch time.


    After all, the principal of the primary school is a cultural person. He is very polite and polite. He politely said to ER Gou and Yang Yaozi, "two masters, it''s noon. Let''s go after dinner."


    "Good!"


    Yang Yaozi agreed without even thinking about it, making the old headmaster standing next to him speechless. He just used to be polite, but he didn''t expect that Yang Yaozi really agreed. Now he was in a dilemma. Where could the school get food for them?


    Seeing the embarrassed look of the old headmaster, Yang Yaozi quickly laughed and said, "headmaster, don''t worry. Just get some rice. We have all kinds of food and wine."


    "Oh, oh... Look at me. I''m too poor. I''ll treat you to dinner. You have to prepare your own food and wine." With that, he quickly turned and left, for fear that Yang Yaozi would ask him what to eat.


    Seeing the old headmaster leave, Ergou and Yang Yaozi smile and go to the well on one side of the school together to get some water to wash their hands.


    When they were walking towards the other side, a beautiful figure stunned the two cesium ghosts.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a beautiful woman in such a rotten school. She wore a light blue dress and white sandals at her feet. Only girls in the city would have such a dress. I didn''t expect that she would also appear here. The girl is about the same age as Er Gou at most. She has a very good figure and white skin. She looks so beautiful that she can make people drool. It''s just a white peony!


    At this time, the girl also found that Er Gou and Yang Yaozi were looking at her. She looked over here for a few seconds, and then hurriedly lowered her head to fetch water from the well.


    "Sister, danger, I''ll help you..." Yang Yaozi and ER Gou called out this sentence almost at the same time.


    Seeing the courteous images of these two strange men, the beauty was so scared that she stopped lifting the water. She looked up at them until they rushed up and snatched the rope from her hand.


    "Sister, how deep the well is. It''s too dangerous. I''ll help you carry it!" Yang Yaozi takes the lead and brings water for the beauty diligently.


    "Well, where are you from?" After the beauty was surprised, she blushed and asked the two dogs standing on one side.


    "Oh, sister, we are sending red bricks. You must be a teacher in the school, aren''t you?" Two dogs answered.


    "Yes, I am both a teacher and a student."


    "What do you mean?" At the same time, er Gou''s eyes were fixed on the girl all the time. She''s really beautiful. She can squeeze water out of her face. I don''t know what she grew up on. How can people be so beautiful and white?


    "I''m here to practice teaching. I haven''t graduated from normal school yet."


    It turned out that she was a female student from a normal school who came to the mountain village to practice teaching. No wonder she was dressed up so westerly, just like a beautiful woman in a picture.


    "Oh, it''s intellectuals." Two dogs staring at the girl''s breast said a word.


    "It''s just a technical secondary school, not an intellectual." The girl found that two dogs'' eyes were not right, and her face turned red.


    At this time, Yang Yaozi had already brought up the water. He was very angry. It was he who snatched the chance to draw water for the beauty, but gave the chance to chat to ER Gou.


    "Sister, the water is coming up."


    "Thank you, big brother." Looking at Er Gou and Yang Yaozi, he said, "you are here to wash your hands. I''ll pour water for you to wash your hands."


    "Good, good..." Yang Yaozi quickly stretched out his hand. The second dog agreed and held out his hand.


    It was Yang Yaozi who put out his hand first, and the water was also brought up by Yang Yaozi. But the girl poured water on ER Gou''s hand first. When Er Gou finished washing, she drenched the last bit of water on Yang Yaozi''s hand. Without washing her hands, a bucket of water was poured out.


    Yang Yaozi is so angry, but there''s no way. Who calls Er Gou younger and more handsome than himself? It''s normal for beauties to like handsome guys. Yang Yaozi is so frustrated in a moment. He lost his fighting spirit just now, and even lost his interest in raising water.


    Two dogs help the beauty carry a bucket of water up, but also gallantly help her into the office, Yang Yaozi is like a defeated cock, dejected to follow behind, heart scold two dogs see color forget righteousness.


    This office is multi-purpose. It is not only a kitchen but also an office. There is a small couch in the corner. It seems that there are still people living here.


    At noon, some teachers who are far away from home steam rice here. Rice is brought from home, and vegetables are also cold dishes brought from home. You can eat them by steaming them hot.


    In fact, only the old headmaster and Chen Lili really eat here. In addition to them, there are two teachers who are nearby and usually go home to eat.


    Chen Lili is a city dweller, that is, the little beauty that Er Gou helps to carry water. She won''t go back until after school in the evening. The old principal lives in the school and sleeps in the cot in the office at night.


    The old headmaster and Chen Lili seldom cook at noon, but today the old headmaster fried a green dish, which he planted himself near the school. It looks very fresh.


    "I''m sorry, two masters. The school really has no food to eat. Just eat some green vegetables." The old headmaster was very embarrassed and said to ER Gou and Yang Yaozi.


    "It''s OK. It''s very good to have vegetables. Just eat enough." In fact, er Gou hasn''t eaten vegetables for a long time. He has no seed and can''t buy vegetables.


    "Sit..." the old headmaster brought some benches in the classroom and put them around the desk. At this time, the desk became a dining table again. In fact, the desk was originally a desk, only covered with a few old newspapers.


    Chen Lili takes out a hot box of fried shredded pork with green peppers from the rice pot. It''s a dish she brings from home. It''s rich in oil and water. It seems that Chen Lili''s family has good conditions.


    A big bowl of vegetables, a box of fried shredded pork with green peppers, and the peanuts from Yang Yaozi, plus two bottles of beer. Look at the food and wine on the table. I feel it''s not bad. This is the lunch.

 Chapter 40

    Drinking is also a job, Chen Lili does not drink, only three men drink.


    "Come on, drink..." Yang Yaozi yelled. The three men took the wine and started drinking, while Chen Lili lowered her head and ate slowly.


    After a few drinks, er Gou asked, "old headmaster, why didn''t you see the master build the wall when you were in such a hurry to send bricks here?"


    "Well, don''t talk about it. It was agreed that we would come early this morning. It''s all delayed until noon, and we haven''t seen anyone yet." The old headmaster sighed.


    "Headmaster, it can''t be the two masters who don''t think we owe wages, so they don''t want to come." Chen Lili continued.


    "It''s hard to say who makes our school poor. If we want a few yuan, we have to report to each other. I don''t know when we can get it. In this way, who is willing to do it for us? The two masters, or the parents of the students here, are willing to agree only because of my face."


    "What about that?"


    "Wait."


    The two dogs who drank a few mouthfuls of cat urine talked¡° Old headmaster, it''s OK. I''ll help you build it in the afternoon with Yang Yaozi. It''s just two cars of bricks. It''ll be over soon. "


    Hearing this, Yang Yaozi was stunned. He didn''t say he wanted to help, so he couldn''t get down.


    "Two masters, thank you very much for your help." The old headmaster was so cold that he almost had to kneel down.


    "Er Gou, I don''t know how to build a wall!" When Yang Yaozi spoke, he kicked two dogs.


    "Brother Yaozi, have you forgotten that I can base? You can do it for me. " Two dogs just drink a few mouthfuls, they can''t tell the southeast from the northwest.


    When Yang Yaozi heard this, he wanted to die. Instead of wasting his time here, he might as well go back to the town and get women.


    "Brother Yaozi, help me!" Chen Lili''s voice was a little sweet, and she looked at Yang Yaozi prayingly.


    "Help, who said not to help me and he did not finish, this help we decided, two dogs, eat quickly, eat immediately start." Yang Yaozi''s attitude suddenly turned 180 degrees.


    After dinner, before class time, Yang Yaozi and the second dog started. Under the direction of the old headmaster, the older students of the third grade helped to move the bricks to the back of the classroom.


    Ergou and Yang Yaozi went to the back of the classroom to have a look. Sure enough, they found that there were several holes on the side of the classroom which was close to the mountain. At this time, although the mountain soil was cleaned up, the holes were still there, and the desks inside the classroom could be seen outside.


    It took half an hour to make some mud and find a rotten kitchen knife, so Er Gou began to build the wall, while Yang Yaozi helped hand over bricks and shovel mud.


    At this time, the first class had begun. The old principal went to give classes to the students, while Chen Lili had no class in the first class. She squatted next to two dogs and watched them work.


    Chen Lili is not afraid of dirt. Her white sandals are covered with loess, and her toes are covered with mud. Er Gou really wants to help her wipe them.


    "Sister, come here." While there was no one nearby, er Gou deliberately called Miss Chen Lili''s sister again.


    "Why?" Chen Lili stood up with a blush and asked.


    "Come here."


    "What''s the matter?" While asking questions, Chen Lili came over coyly.


    "Look at you, so beautiful feet are full of mud, brother help you wipe!" As she spoke, she lifted up her clothes and planned to use them to wipe Chen Lili''s feet.


    "What are you doing? Chuckling... "Chen Lili was amused and frightened by Er Gou''s action. She quickly stepped back and refused to let Er Gou help.


    "It''s okay. Come here."


    "Don''t mess up your clothes. Just go to the well and wash them later."


    "Oh, that''s OK. Tell my brother when it''s time to wash it. My brother will help you wash it."


    "What? I don''t care about you. You''re not serious." Chen Lili''s face is more ruddy.


    At this time, the bell rang. In the second class, Chen Lili had a lesson. She turned around and walked away, but she didn''t forget to say a word¡° Er Gou, I went to class. I''ll talk to you later. "


    "Well, you go."


    Two dogs look at Chen Lili''s back, but they are more puzzled about the girl''s mind in the city. They say that they ignore themselves and that they will talk about it later. Is she angry or not?


    Until Chen Lili''s figure disappeared in a corner of the classroom, two dogs came back.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? Have you lost your soul?" Yang Yaozi came over with two barrels of mud¡° Your brother Yaozi is hopeless. It''s up to you, city girl, thief. " At the same time, the saliva didn''t drip down.


    "Brother Yaozi, he is an intellectual in the city. This is difficult." Two dogs side wall side back a sentence.


    "Ha ha, it''s difficult to have more flavor. Let''s talk about it first. Do you want it or not Brother Yaozi started to light a cigarette. I don''t know if it''s true or not.


    "Brother Yaozi, it''s against the law to use violence. You can''t do that." Two dogs nervous up, quickly advised up.


    "I know you are a thief. Well, I''ll let her go. You helped me in today''s fight, and I''ll give you my little sister."


    "Hey, hey, I''ll try my best." Two dogs surface is reluctantly agreed to a, in fact, the itch in the heart can''t, want to be able to climb up Chen Lili''s small belly at night. Such a little woman must have a white belly.


    Two people you a I a, the topic has not left the woman, temporarily forget and Overlord between trouble.


    At this time, tuba Wang was lying in the hospital in the city, his hands were cast, and he was gnashing his teeth in pain. On the couch next to him was a short dog. His fart drum blossomed and he also lived in the hospital together.


    In the morning of winning the bid, the two men were taken to the town health center by the goat. As a result, the medical conditions in the town were limited, so they had to be transferred to the city.


    At this time, tuba Wang and short dog had been sewn dozens of stitches, and the wound was covered with gauze.


    "Ouch, it''s still so painful." The earth overlord cried in pain. His arm was put through, and his bones were broken. It''s no wonder that it doesn''t hurt.


    The short dog was lying on the sickbed. The fart drum was cut into four pieces by the raw one. It took dozens of stitches to close it. However, he didn''t hurt his bone. He was a little better after being anesthetized. The only thing he suffered was to lie down like this all the time.


    "Big brother, you say, how to revenge that boy, you draw a line, let the goat take the brothers to fight with him." Because it''s lying on its stomach, the little dog''s saliva comes out while talking.


    "You are silly. What shall we do with him at this time? Don''t touch him until I get out of the hospital. " With that, the local tyrant cried out again.

 Chapter 41

    On this side of qiaotoubu, the walls of Ergou and Yang Yaozi are almost built.


    "Er Gou, the wall is quite level." At this time, Chen Lili finished class, she came over again. The yellow mud on her feet has been washed clean, the jade feet are more beautiful, the nails are bright, very lovely.


    "My sister is out of class."


    "Yes."


    "It was nice to hear you sing just now. Let''s hear it again." In a class just now, er Gou heard a singing voice coming from a classroom. It seems that Chen Lili teaches music.


    "No, you''re not my student." Chen Lili''s face turned red again.


    At this time, Yang Yaozi came over. Er Gou changed his name and changed the topic¡° Mr. Chen, do you teach music


    Chen Lili chuckled and said, "it''s not like this. Primary school is short of teachers. Chinese, art and music are all my lessons."


    "Wow, Mr. Chen is really capable. He knows everything." Yang Yaozi answered.


    "No, I''m sorry for what you said." Chen Lili really some embarrassed, secretly looked at two dogs, the blush on the face more charming.


    In fact, Chen Lili didn''t really fall in love with ER Gou. It''s just that the school is full of old teachers, or primary school students. Today, it''s rare to meet Er Gou, who is about her age. So she said a few more words. Besides, er Gou doesn''t want to pay to help the school wall. She always has to accompany her.


    The girl in the city is more cheerful. It seems very normal for her to talk with ER Gou a few more words. However, er Gou seems to have eaten honey in his heart, which is too sweet. He feels that his hope is very big. It was just a fantasy to soak in the girl in the City, but today he feels real.


    After everything was done, Ergou and Yang Yaozi went back to the well to wash their hands. At this time, the old headmaster came over in a hurry.


    "Two masters, thanks to you today. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know when the wall would be finished." As the old headmaster spoke, he handed them two cigarettes. The two dogs took them and held them in their mouths. The old headmaster set them on fire in person.


    "Don''t mention it, old headmaster. I may need your help in the future." Two dogs casually said a sentence.


    "Well, as long as I can help the old bone to the place, you just say." The old headmaster made a hasty statement.


    After washing their hands, they decided to go back to the brick factory.


    "Old headmaster, Mr. Chen, we''re back. See you another day." Two people said a, walking toward the walking tractor.


    "Let''s go after dinner." The old headmaster was polite again, but this time Yang Yaozi and ER Gou didn''t make it difficult for him.


    "You''re welcome, old headmaster. It''s not safe on the road at night. Let''s go." This sentence was said by Er Gou, and Yang Yaozi was already shaking his hand to help the tractor.


    "Er Gou, take me to town." At this time, Chen Lili came out with a small handbag.


    Because Chen Lili is from the city, so the last class of the school is not arranged for her, so she can go back early. Usually, Chen Lili always asks a villager near the school to drive a motorcycle to pick her up. When she gets to the town, she takes a bus back to the city. It costs one yuan to drive a motorcycle to pick her up. Today, Chen Lili wants to get a ride.


    "Well, sister, come on up."


    Er Gou jumps into the car and gives her hand to Chen Lili.


    "I can go up myself."


    There are many teachers and students watching behind. Chen Lili dares not let Er Gou take her hand, but grabs the iron railings in front of the car body and climbs up.


    "Oh, sit down." Two dogs did not pull the beauty''s little hand, and quickly find out a snake bag, give Chen Lili pad on the fender of the car body, patted and patted, this let Chen Lili sit.


    Chen Lili''s face was reddened by the two dogs again. She bowed her head and said thank you in a low voice. Then she sat down and grasped the rail in front of the car body with her small hands.


    Two dogs jumped out of the tractor and took out the crooked handle to shake the tractor. This shake shook up Chen Lili on the tractor. She looked very good up and down.


    As the two dogs shook the car, they looked up at Chen Lili''s movements, which made the little girl blush all over. They simply lowered their heads and followed the two dogs around.


    "Er Gou, are you still going?"


    Yang Yaozi asked unwittingly, his tractor had already started, waiting for ER Gou.


    "Oh, good." Two dogs agreed, the tractor finally started, two dogs this just jumped on the tractor, driving toward the road.


    "Lili, I''ll slow you down. Don''t be afraid." On the way, two dogs turned back and said.


    "No, brother Ergou, don''t be too slow. I have to take a bus home in the town. If I''m late, I won''t have a car." Chen Lili quickly declined Er Gou''s kindness.


    All the way, Yang Yaozi, who was used to driving fast in front of him, got impatient and sped off. He said hello to all the eighteen generations of his ancestors.


    "Brother Er Gou, brother Yang has gone far."


    Chen Lili gently reminds Er Gou, meaning to let Er Gou drive faster, but Er Gou doesn''t seem to understand her meaning. She says, "it''s OK. Let''s go with him. Let''s slow down and be safe."


    After all, safety is the most important thing. Anyway, there is still time.


    Along the way, two dogs never talked so much, almost asked all the seven aunts and eight aunts in Chen Lili''s family.


    It turns out that Chen Lili is the only child in her family. Her father is a cadre of a certain Bureau in the city. Her mother works in the TV station. Originally, Chen Lili was going to work in the TV station, but she just fell in love with being a teacher and signed up to practice teaching in such a remote mountain village. His parents said that she couldn''t understand the truth of a little girl, so they had to let Chen Lili come.


    Chen Lili''s daily round-trip fare is several yuan, and the subsidy of three yuan for an internship teaching day is not enough. But Chen Lili is not for money. She and her parents say that they should exercise their ability to bear hardships and stand hard work, so that they will be more promising in the future.


    With a bang, the tractor suddenly sank into the earth pit.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Er Gou jumped out of the car and didn''t care about the tractor. He helped Chen Lili and asked.


    "Brother Ergou, I''m ok..." while talking, he pushed away the hand of Ergou holding her shoulder.


    "Oh, it''s OK."


    "Brother Er Gou, what''s the matter?" Chen Lili asked. She could not help but worry. It was too late. That''s good. There was something wrong with the tractor. Just now she was shaking violently. Chen Lili didn''t know what was going on.

 Chapter 42

    Hearing Chen Lili''s question, the two dogs went to the front and looked. They found that the front tire ran into a big pit. Just now he turned back and said a word to Chen Lili, and the tractor drove into the pit. This is really unlucky.


    "Lili, it''s OK. The tire is in the pit. It''ll be ready in a minute. You can sit down first."


    Two dogs finish, to the roadside to find some broken stones, began to fill the pit.


    Two dogs are easy to say. Chen Lili is anxious. If she can''t catch the bus and go home, her parents must die of anxiety. Originally, when she went to such a mountain corner to support her education, her parents just didn''t agree with her. If there were any more problems, what should we do.


    Chen Lili couldn''t sit still and jumped off the tractor to help find the broken stones. Chen Lili regretted her death in her heart. If she had known that, she might as well have taken a motorcycle. She also wants to call a motorcycle now, but although she has a mobile phone, the villager who drives the motorcycle doesn''t have a mobile phone, and the mountain village doesn''t have a phone. Where can she call someone?


    "Brother Er Gou, that''s enough."


    Looking at the filled earth pit, Chen Lili asked anxiously. At this time, the skirt on her body and sandals on her feet were all mud.


    "It should be OK." See Chen Lili embarrassed look, two dogs also feel some sorry for her, regret just too careless.


    Two dogs jumped on the tractor and said, "Lili, go to the back. The tires will splash with mud." Two dogs worried about making Chen Lili dirtier, so they told her to go away.


    Chen Lili went to the back of the tractor. Ergou pulled up the accelerator and the tires were spinning back and forth in the pit, but he just refused to come up. Ergou tried to twist the armrest from left to right to twist the tires up, but the pit was too deep. Ergou spent a long time working hard. The tires of the tractor were spinning in the same place and refused to get up at all.


    Chen Lili''s face became more and more anxious. From time to time, she took out a small pink mobile phone to watch the time. The last bus was about to pass, but the tractor still didn''t climb out of the pit.


    At this time, the two dogs are also anxious, and even want to borrow the power of brother long, but brother long shakes his head, indicating that he can''t help this kind of busy.


    In general, brother long won''t do anything. No matter how urgent Er Gou is, he still refuses to help, because he has his own principles. Brother long always thinks that he is not a coolie, so he will never interfere in these things. No matter what Er Gou says, he can''t lose his principles.


    "Er Gou, what should I do?" Chen Lili was so anxious to cry that she stamped her feet on the mud road. This is a mountain road. Although it''s not far away, Chen Lili, a girl, is absolutely afraid to go.


    "It''s OK. Lili is not in a hurry. I''ll take you back to the city later." Even if he doesn''t sleep tonight, he will send Chen Lili home safely.


    "Mm-hmm... it''s all you. If you don''t drive the tractor carefully, it''s all your fault..." after all, Chen Lili is the only daughter in the city. She has a little bit of willfulness and she''s good at it.


    "It''s OK. You sit down and wait for me to do it."


    Er Gou picked up the snake skin bag, put it on the grass beside the road and asked Chen Lili to sit down.


    Chen Lili stomped over and sat on the bag. Just now, she was very tired helping to pick up stones. At home, Chen Lili was the apple of jiaosheng''s eye. At school, she was the only female teacher in the city. How could she have suffered such hardships.


    Two dogs can''t help it. It''s all his own fault. After settling down the city girl, he starts to pick up the stones again. After filling the pit again, in order to make it easier for the tractor''s tires to climb up, er Gou planed a small slope in front of the pit with his hands, and his fingers were bleeding.


    "Er Gou, what''s wrong with your hand?" Seeing the bleeding fingers, Chen Lili stands up and grabs Er Gou''s hand.


    Two dogs have been thinking for a long time, but they don''t touch their hands. Unexpectedly, they touch them all of a sudden. I thought it was worth it.


    "Lili, it''s OK. Men shouldn''t take this little thing for granted." Two dogs stand up and look like a man.


    "Look at you, you don''t know. Be careful!" With these words, Chen Lili took out a piece of fragrant paper from her pocket and gave it to ER Gou carefully. Er Gou, who had hated the earth pit, was a little grateful. If the tractor hadn''t been trapped here, he didn''t know when he would have had the chance to touch the girl''s little hand in the city.


    "Hoo... Well, there''s no bleeding." Chen Lili blows a few mouthfuls on ER Gou''s hand and helps her.


    Chen Lili lowers her head to help her two dogs clean the wound. However, all the scenery under her collar is exposed to the air. After seeing enough, any two dogs will see a drop of water dripping from the corner of their mouth.


    Chen Lili''s skirt is wearing a nice white cover. Only people in the city can afford it. Er Gou saw it for the first time and felt very cute. He wanted to reach in and feel what the cloth was.


    "Two dogs, don''t do that." Chen Lili finds the direction of Er Gou''s eyes and stares with a red face.


    "Oh, oh, I''ll try." Two dogs quickly climbed onto the tractor to cover up the embarrassment of being caught peeping.


    Once again, the tractor still skids in the pit, and there is a tendency to sink deeper and deeper. It seems that it is not enough to rely on one''s own strength.


    Originally, there were few passers-by along this road. Er Gou, they were trapped here for so long, but they didn''t see any passers-by, and they didn''t even have anyone to help. Now it''s dark, and no one will pass through such a mountain.


    Two dogs had to jump off the tractor, but shook his head¡° Lili, I can''t afford it. The tractor can''t come out. "


    "Ah... Then, what shall we do?"


    Chen Lili looked around at the thick vegetation, and immediately felt afraid. I don''t think this road is so dark when I come and go. Today, I am trapped here, and I suddenly feel that it is like the deep forest, and I don''t see anyone living nearby. A sense of fear arises spontaneously.


    Knowing that Chen Lili was afraid, er Gou looked at the tractor and gritted his teeth and said, "well, let''s put the tractor here. I''ll take you to town on foot or back to school. That''s the only way."


    "Well, what about your tractor?" Chen Lili points to the walking tractor. She didn''t want to make a young man at the bottom of the mountain lose the guy to eat because of her own reasons.


    "Put it here first. It should be OK." In fact, er Gou doesn''t trust to leave the tractor here. In case someone drives away, who will he go to? A tractor is not like a car that can be locked up. A tractor can run as long as it has a rocker.

 Chapter 43

    "I don''t want to. What if I lose it? I don''t want to hurt you."


    Chen Lili had already stood up, but she sat down again. She was a responsible and compassionate girl, but she could not be so selfish.


    "Well, that''s the only place to stay for the night." The second dog said what he thought in his heart, thinking that he had to wait until dawn.


    "I''m afraid of... Um..." as Chen Lili spoke, she almost cried. I haven''t spent the night outside. I didn''t expect that the first time I didn''t go home was to spend the night in such a mountain.


    "Lingling..." Chen Lili''s cell phone rang.


    "Hello, mom..." Chen Lili yelled, tears naturally flow down, but she didn''t cry out, she didn''t want her parents to worry, also worried that their parents would not let her come to school to practice teaching.


    "Lili, what''s the matter with you? Why haven''t you come home yet?" There came the anxious voice of Chen Lili''s mother.


    Chen Lili stabilized her mood for a while, took a breath, and then said, "Mom, it''s OK. Today, I''m taking the students for activities. It''s a little late, so I live in school. Don''t worry about it."


    "You girl, you don''t call back, which makes me and your father worried. Have you had dinner? Is there a place to sleep at school? Are there any mosquitoes? If you want to buy a good mosquito repellent incense, you must buy that kind of smoke-free and non-toxic mosquito repellent incense... "


    Chen Lili''s mother is not at ease to explain a large basket, she really took the mountain as the city, thought that she could always go to the supermarket to buy everything she wanted.


    Put down the phone, Chen Lili lay on her knees and began to cry. Although she is a strong girl, she is also a soft little woman in the city. This is the first time that she left her mother to spend the night with a man she didn''t know very well, and she spent the night in the mountains.


    "Lili, don''t be afraid. I will protect you." Two dogs came and squatted in front of Chen Lili to comfort her.


    "I''m hungry..." Chen Lili looked up with tears in her eyes.


    It''s hard for ER Gou. It''s time to have dinner. Er Gou also feels hungry. But where can he find food in such a mountain.


    Two dogs helplessly stand up, keep grabbing the scalp, looking at the poor looking at their own Chen Lili¡° Lili, wait for me. I''ll do something about it. "


    "Goo Goo..."


    Coincidentally, when the two dogs were at a loss, a few calls of pheasant came out of the mountain.


    "Lili, you wait. Brother, go and fight pheasant." The pheasant doesn''t fly at night. As long as you find the place where the pheasant lies, it''s easier to catch it.


    From under the base of the tractor, er Gou turned out the long Mitsubishi spike he had used in the fight and was about to drill into the forest.


    "Brother Ergou, wait for me. I''m afraid..." seeing that Ergou is going, Chen Lili stands up and follows him.


    "I''m right next to you. If you need anything, just call me."


    Two dogs worried that more people would scare the pheasant away, so they advised Chen Lili not to go with her. But Chen Lili didn''t do it. She would rather starve than stay here alone¡° Brother Er Gou, take me. It''s too dark here. " Chen Lili takes two dogs by the hand and refuses to let go.


    In fact, it''s not too dark tonight, at least the moon is still hanging in the sky, but since all the beauties are beautiful, er Gou has to nod his head and agree¡° Let''s go With Mitsubishi thorn in one hand and Chen Lili in the other, er Gou went through the grass where the pheasant had just crowed.


    Chen Lili is even more afraid when she enters the thatch in the woods. She dares not enter the woods during the day. Besides, it''s still such a night, and ER Gou has to go deep into the thatch. She is so scared that Chen Lili sticks to ER Gou''s arm tightly and sticks to his body. She almost doesn''t lie in Er Gou''s paw.


    "Brother Ergou, please don''t go in. I''m so afraid!" Lili tightly with two dogs, some trembling fight.


    "No, my brother will protect you."


    Two dogs took advantage of the situation to live in Chen Lili''s small waist, and went on to the depth of the thatch, because there was a dinner waiting there.


    At about the same position, the two dogs stop and pull Chen Lili down to the bottom of the grass, lying on the soft grass with the smell of fragrant mud grass.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter?" Chen Lili crawls beside Er Gou and asks.


    "Pheasant is in front of us. Don''t move." Er Gou''s hand is still on Chen Lili''s waist. He presses it down again, just on the girl''s little fart drum. Chen Lili didn''t dare to make a sound, for fear of scaring away the pheasant to starve, so she had to blush and put Ren Ergou''s hand there. Fortunately, at night, she couldn''t see the blush on her face, otherwise she would be more embarrassed.


    The other hand of Er Gou was ready. He held up the Mitsubishi thorn and made a few "Goo Goo Goo" sounds like a pheasant in his mouth. As expected, the pheasant''s response appeared in the grass over there.


    "Lili, don''t move. Just lie down here and wait to see how I can catch the pheasant." Er Gou looks back at Chen Lili and finds that his hand is not in the right place. He can''t bear to move it. However, when he wants to catch the pheasant, he reluctantly takes away the hand that he hasn''t felt yet.


    Lili nodded, and the second dog looked at his waist and slowly touched the front. Every few steps he took, he stopped and barked twice. Until the pheasant responded, the second dog continued to move forward. Until he was very close to the pheasant, he stopped and observed quietly.


    "Goo Goo..." after a scream, Mitsubishi stabbed the fart drum of the pheasant in the middle, and the pheasant''s wings kept fluttering, but it had been picked up by Mitsubishi stab.


    "Ha ha... Lili, you don''t need to be hungry at night. Let''s have meat..." two dogs laugh and take the pheasant''s wings and come to Lili.


    "Ah... Great..." Lili jumped up excitedly and clapped her hands like a little girl, forgetting her fear of the night for the time being.


    Two dogs were carrying pheasants and weapons in their hands, and one hand naturally took Lili''s hand. They walked out of the woods. When they got to the place where they could see the tractor, they didn''t walk any more. Instead, they chose a clean thatch and stopped. At least it was cleaner than the yellow mud outside.


    "Er Gou, I''ll pluck your hair. Do you know how to make a fire in the wild?" Lili read more books, but also read silly, encounter this situation, the first thought is to make fire.


    "Can''t lighters work?" Er Gou takes out a lighter from his pants bag. He''s a smoker. There will still be fire. It seems that smokers are not without benefits, this advantage is not reflected in it?


    "All right." Chen Lili answered awkwardly.

 Chapter 44

    The beauty squatted on one side to pluck chicken feathers. Two dogs found some dead branches nearby and piled them in a clean open space. The fire started soon.


    "Brother Er Gou, this chicken feather can''t be pulled clean either!" Lili came with a bloody pheasant covered with miscellaneous hair.


    "It''s OK. It''ll be clean after burning."


    Er Gou took the pheasant, cut the belly of the pheasant with Mitsubishi thorn, threw away all the internal organs, and then found a bigger branch to string the pheasant, and built a simple shelf on the fire, so he roasted the pheasant on it.


    "Brother Er Gou, what a romantic night it is At this time, Chen Lili has completely forgotten her fear. She sits on the grass, knees down, looks up at the moon in the sky, looks down at the fire in front of her, and smells the smell of roast chicken. She suddenly feels romantic. The imagination of girls in the city is really rich.


    "Romantic? Lili, it''s romantic to burn a fire. Another day, we can have romance every day, and it''s romantic to burn a fire in the stove, ha ha... "Er Gou answers with a silly smile.


    "I don''t know romance, roast your chicken..." Li Li looked at Er Goujiao and said angrily. Two dogs giggled twice and continued to roll his roast pheasant.


    At this time, the pheasant has been roasted in oil. Under the constant rolling of the two dogs, the roast is scorched yellow.


    "Wow, it''s a pity that there''s no salt. If you put some salt in it, it''s more delicious." When two dogs talk, they feel their mouths full of saliva. He hasn''t eaten chicken for a long time. What''s more, the fragrance of this natural wild pheasant is even more irresistible.


    "Don''t be discontented, just don''t be hungry." Lili reached out and patted Er Gou on the arm.


    In the twinkling of an eye, er Gou found that Chen Lili was much more beautiful than in the daytime. In the moonlight and the fire, the original white face was a bit ruddy, which made Er Gou swallow his saliva. He didn''t know whether it was the taste of pheasant or the charming body of Lili.


    "Look again..."


    Lili found two dogs staring at her in a daze, even the pheasant forgot to turn, reached out and pointed to two dogs, deliberately tooted a small mouth, as if to be angry.


    "No, no, I''ll take a look at your skirt..." two dogs want to quibble, the typical type of cesium heart without cesium gall.


    "Still say no, hum..." the personality of Li Li''s only daughter, at this time, all showed up.


    "Yes, I think you''re too pretty." Two dogs blushed and their greasy hands caught them on their heads.


    "You see you, how dirty, don''t catch..." found that the atmosphere is more and more ambiguous, Lili quickly changed the topic, and then took out a tissue paper from her small bag and handed it to ER Gou.


    A burst of fragrance rushed over, two dogs took a deep breath. Girls in the city are fragrant. Even the paper they use is fragrant. Two dogs are reluctant to wipe it. They smell it all the time.


    "Wipe it quickly..."


    "Oh..." two dogs hastily wiped a few times on the head, and wiped the oil full of hands.


    At this time, pheasant is also ripe, the aroma is very rich.


    "Come on, chicken leg..." two dogs tear a big chicken leg and send it to Lili.


    "Thank you, brother two dog!" Lili took the chicken leg and bit it. Originally, this kind of wild pheasant had never been eaten, and Chen Lili felt that the roast pheasant was the most delicious thing she had ever eaten.


    Two dogs don''t eat chicken fart drum, take out Mitsubishi stab a knife to cut.


    "Er Gou, it''s good for men to eat. Why don''t you eat it?" Chen Lili didn''t think about anything and suddenly blurted out.


    "What''s the matter with the fart drum? You like it, you eat it. " Er Gou didn''t think much about it.


    "Women can''t eat."


    "And this particular, then you can tell me how men eat?" Two dogs bit a chicken breast, while full of oil chewing side asked.


    "You can be Yang..." Lili blurted out without thinking.


    "Cough cough..." two dogs a choke not light, constantly cough up.


    Seeing the unusual performance of the two dogs, Chen Lili found that she had said too much and understood all of a sudden. Her face was red.


    "Cough... Actually, I don''t need to be strong any more. I''m overbearing enough."


    Chen Lili is already very shy. Er Gou adds that her head is almost down to Feng Hun, and she is eating chicken and laughing secretly.


    "Er, er Gou, look at the full moon today!" Lili has no words to talk about. She wants to let Er Gou forget the topic as soon as possible.


    The second dog looked up at the sky and thought that it was the ninth day of the lunar new year. Is the moon not round? Er Gou didn''t have much contact with girls. He had almost no experience with girls in the city. He really couldn''t understand the thoughts of girls in the city.


    "Lili, what''s wrong with your eyes?" Er Gou stares at Chen Lili''s big eyes, thinking that such beautiful eyes won''t be a problem, will they?


    "No, it''s nothing. It''s OK." Chen Lili blinked and said to ER Gou.


    "The moon is still missing. How can you say it''s round?" In fact, er Gou is serious, but Chen Lili thinks that Er Gou is teasing her.


    "Er Gou, you bad guy..." Chen Lijiao angrily pours on her and looks like she''s going to beat Er Gou. Er Gou doesn''t understand what she''s saying wrong again. She grabs Chen Lili''s hand, but one of them is not small. She rolls over in the grass and pulls Chen Lili down.


    This way, enough to make two dogs hot, Chen Lili was the whole body alone pressure on the body, a warm and soft feeling came from the body, place alone fragrance. Two dogs feel blood gas up, and suddenly run down.


    "Ah, ah... Dead two dogs, bad two dogs..." while beating, Chen Lili wanted to get up, but Zishi was too strange. She rolled on ER Gou''s body for a long time, got up and jumped, jumped and climbed, and finally got her legs kneeling on one side after several times.


    Two dogs almost by lily white round soft body torture to death, a fever, old blush can''t.


    Lili ran away, two dogs also quickly sat up, tidy up the library, sitting on the grass, constantly breathing deeply. Lili''s impact on ER Gou is too strong. She has all kinds of color, fragrance and almost caught fire several times. Er Gou stares at Chen Lili who has just been killed by her and imagines that.


    "Er Gou, don''t bully me!" Chen Lili makes a fierce look of a little woman. She arranges her disorderly skirt and says that the second dog is not.


    Two dogs originally wanted to say that she rushed to pressure himself, but two dogs also know that women are very good face, had to say: "Lili, you are too fragrant, I give incense pour."


    "Puchi..." Chen Lili covered her mouth and laughed¡° I can''t see that you are good at making girls happy. You must be a girl friend, right


    "No, none of them." Two dogs quickly denied.

 Chapter 45

    In Er Gou''s heart, he and Wang Xiangmei are stealing people, and Jiang Hong are on the same side. If we want to talk about girlfriends, he will never admit that there are.


    Chen Lili didn''t ask if he had stolen or had sex, so she couldn''t blame herself for not telling her.


    "The devil just believes, the mouth wants to wipe honey."


    After a while, they both began to yawn. They were tired all day, and their eyelids began to fight.


    Just now talking and chatting is OK. Now she really wants to sleep here. Chen Lili is afraid again. Who knows what will come out of this mountain corner?


    "Two dogs, you don''t sleep..." two dogs just lying on the grass closed their eyes, Chen Lili immediately came to the side to pull him.


    In fact, two dogs also want to accompany the beauty to chat a night of fishy words, but the eyelids are not obedient¡° Lili, go to bed. It''s very late, ah... "At the same time, I yawned.


    "Don''t sleep, get up and talk with me, I''m afraid..." Lili keeps shaking Er Gou. In fact, she also wants to sleep, but when she looks at the dark vegetation around, she always feels that there is something hidden inside. As long as she closes her eyes, they will come out.


    "Not afraid, come and sleep with my brother. It''s OK. I''ll protect you!" Two dogs muddle headed, a will Lili pulled down, really live in the building.


    "No, you let go..." although Lili is from the city, she is a big yellow girl after all. How can she sleep like this? She pushes away the two dogs and sits up again.


    Two dogs were pushed by Lili, also wake up, not with other people''s big girl to sleep, this is really something wrong, two dogs wiped his eyes to sit up, hit a long yawn, this just said: "Lili, you sleep, I watch you."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. I''ll cheat you?"


    Lili is very sleepy at this time. Er Gou is willing to stand guard. That''s great.


    "Well, then, you must not do anything bad." Lili said worried again.


    "Don''t worry, I want to be bad when you are sober."


    "Bad guy..."


    Chen Lili said a word, this just whole side of the grass, toward two dogs side body alone sleep down. Chen Lili was too sleepy. She was the only daughter in the city. She was frightened and worried. She had been following the two dogs for so long. She was too tired for a long time. Without a minute''s sleep, she fell asleep with even breathing.


    Two dogs are still a gentleman. They sit and look at Lili''s little face


    This small face is too delicate, sleeping in the grass of small appearance and let people some pity, she fell asleep, just very perfect to show the woman''s special curve, chest is not big or small, but very much like the mountain, waist is water snake waist, small fart drum mellow tilted, skirt under the snow-white legs slightly curled, is a sleeping beauty picture.


    Looking at, two dog''s hand couldn''t help but feel toward Lili''s little nose.


    Two dogs gently scrape Lili''s lovely little nose with the back of their index finger. Sometimes they touch Lili''s ruddy little mouth. They want to stretch out their mouth and purse.


    "Well..." Lili mumbled and turned over her body. The two dogs were so scared that they pulled back their hands.


    Just now, Lili turned to sleep on her back. The front curve immediately appeared under the skirt.


    Two dogs can''t help swallowing saliva. Lili''s figure and skin are really good. Everything can''t be picky. It makes the two dogs who have lived in the mountain village for a long time seem to have seen fairies. Girls in the city and girls in the mountains have totally different tastes.


    Everything on Lili''s body in her deep sleep is so novel in front of Er Gou. It''s just like the hood that can be discerned from the skirt and the inside with some small lace. These are different from the mountain women. The mountain women like to wear hooded vests, and the bottom is usually loose flower fork. It''s totally different from Lili.


    The more he thought and compared, the more he wanted to find out what was going on inside, which led to the idea of searching for knowledge.


    Mountain God, please forgive me, two dogs just want to find out the situation, absolutely no evil thoughts. His heart said, hand some chicken frozen unceasingly toward Lili skirt hem stretch past.


    Er Gou''s hand touched Chen Lili''s skirt and slowly rolled it up.


    "Two dogs..."


    Lili didn''t move, but she spoke. As soon as Er Gou''s face turned red, she immediately lay down and closed her eyes. She didn''t dare to look at the little woman. It''s too humiliating. It turns out that Chen Lili didn''t fall asleep at all. Maybe people just want to try whether she is a good person or not.


    Then he had nothing to say all night and slept until dawn.


    "Two dogs, get up."


    Feeling itchy nose, two dogs fiercely opened their eyes, found in front of the squatting Lili is holding a piece of grass to scratch their nostrils.


    "Ah... Ah... Ah cut..." Er Gouyang sneezed and sat up fiercely. Seeing Chen Lili, he remembered the scandal of last night and blushed awkwardly.


    "Brother Er Gou, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face red? "


    "No, no!" Er Gou stood up and looked at the tractor on the side of the road.


    "Brother Ergou, why did you sleep last night? Didn''t you say you were guarding me?"


    Hearing this, er Gou was a little strange. He looked back at Chen Lili and asked, "you, don''t you know what happened last night?"


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you watch me sleep? How should I know? What''s the matter? " Chen Lili asked nervously.


    "No, nothing happened, but I was so sleepy that I fell asleep."


    "Oh, this matter, I forgive you, anyway, it''s already dawn, nothing happened, ha ha..." Chen Lili said and walked towards the road.


    Two dogs looking at Lili''s back, some don''t understand, also don''t know Chen Lili really forget, or deliberately pretended to be confused, but this is just right, so as not to lose face.


    Two dogs followed¡° Lili, lend me your cell phone to make a call. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Call boss Wang of the brick factory and ask him to help me ask Yang Yaozi to drive a tractor to tow it. Otherwise, the tractor will not be able to climb out and the pit will get deeper and deeper." Two dogs around the front of the tractor, while saying. The pit is really deep enough to scratch the engine of the tractor.


    Two dogs don''t know to use mobile phone, he reported boss Wang''s number, let Lili dial, and then two dogs put in ear to listen.


    "Hello, which one?" Boss Wang''s voice was very loud. Er Gou quickly took the phone away from his ear.


    "Boss Wang, I''m Er Gou. Please call Yang Yaozi for me."

 Chapter 46

    "Er Gou, why don''t you come to the factory to pull bricks?" Boss Wang scolds when he opens his mouth.


    "Boss Wang, my tractor is trapped in the pit. Let the kiln come and have a pull."


    "You two dogs have a lot of things to do. Where did you leave them?" Although boss Wang scolds others, he has a good heart.


    "Two dogs quickly said:" in Qiaotou port yesterday sent bricks on the mountain road, all night


    "You are really unlucky. Wait." With that, boss Wang hung up and must have gone to call Yang Yaozi.


    Two dogs calculate the time, wait for Yang Yaozi to come, at least half an hour, he had to and Lili said: "Lili, I''m afraid you will be delayed in the morning, wait for the kiln to come also half an hour." There was no car passing by on the way. When Yang Yaozi came, he pulled the tractor out of the earth pit and sent Lili to school.


    "Oh, wait. I''ve been waiting all night. I still care about half an hour." Chen Lili is used to it, but she doesn''t think it matters. Anyway, if I''m late, the old headmaster will certainly adjust the class.


    "Didi..." the horn of the motorcycle sounded.


    It''s a coincidence that it''s the villager''s motorcycle that Chen Lili often rides.


    "Master Wang..." Chen Lili exclaimed in surprise.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s you. I didn''t call a taxi yesterday, and I didn''t say I would pick you up in the morning. I thought you had a rest. Why are you here?"


    "Oh, it''s my brother''s tractor. You see, it''s in the pit, and you have to take me to school."


    "All right, all right, come up." Master Wang lost his head and asked Chen Lili to get on the bus.


    "Two dogs, I''ll go back to school first." Chen Lili said.


    Er Gou was worried that he didn''t have a car to take Chen Lili back to school. Now that he had a motorcycle, he was reluctant to give up¡° Lili, what''s your number Two dogs faltered for a long time before they asked.


    Chen Lili didn''t want to become a stranger with ER Gou, so she took out a pen and paper from her small bag and copied her number to ER Gou¡° Er Gou, I''ll go first. Call me when you''re free. "


    "Er, pay attention to safety..." Er Gou reluctantly looks at Chen Lili.


    Chen Lili also looked back at Er Gou, then got on the motorcycle and left.


    When Chen Lili came back to school, er Gou folded the little note carefully and put it into the pants bag.


    Er Gou and Mei Mei stayed in the wilderness all night, and nothing happened. If this is said, no one will believe it, but it is true. After a long time, Ergou realized that Chen Lili was just dreaming that she was making out with her. For a moment, jileng called Ergou''s name. After knowing this, two dogs regret straight want to hit the wall.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Yang Yaozi finally arrived with a tractor.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter with you? The night I spent here last night? What about the little beauty? " Yang Yaozi looked around, trying to find out the beauty.


    "Oh, she went back to school last night." Two dogs know that Yang Yaozi likes to daydream, so they lie.


    "Oh Yang Yaozi''s expression was a little disappointed.


    With the help of a tractor, Ergou''s walking tractor was quickly pulled out.


    "Brother Yaozi, is the road safe today?" Two dogs think of the thing with Bawang gang.


    "Safe, I didn''t see those tortoise grandsons. Maybe they were wiped yesterday. Ha ha ha ha..." Yang Yaozi was very happy when he thought of the appearance of Tu Bawang being wiped.


    All the way smoothly, two tractors arrived at the brick factory at the same time. Today, the business of the brick factory is very good. They are busy today.


    Ergou didn''t go home last night. The trouble on the way was finally solved. But someone in Taohuagou was scolding Ergou. There was no one else. It was Zhang Yan''s mother Liu Yuemiao.


    Today, Zhang Yan dressed up very well in the early morning and waited for the second dog to pick her up. Unexpectedly, she was waiting left and right, but there was no one. As a result, Zhang Yan was impatient. She ran to the front of the second dog''s house and found that the door was locked and there was no ghost.


    "The two dead dogs, who don''t mean what they say, really don''t have a good thing for men. When they say yes, they''ll pick it up, but they won''t show it." Liu Yuemiao stood in front of the small clinic and complained about it all morning.


    "Mom, are you bothered? If people don''t want to, you still force him to come. Now, your daughter has lost her face. Should you be satisfied?" Zhang Yan was lying on the glass counter of the clinic, his mouth cocked up, his eyes were red, and he couldn''t help crying.


    "I can''t do that. At night, I have to go to him to find out what my daughter doesn''t deserve. I''m so angry." Liu Yuemiao is really more and more angry, thinking that he must pull two dogs over to apologize to Zhang Yan at night.


    ¡­¡­


    "Our life is really happy, happy life is like a flower..." Er Gou is very happy today, humming the tune he didn''t know where to hear.


    Today is very smooth. It''s the most profitable day for ER Gou since he came to the brick factory. He has made more than 30 yuan of profits.


    "Two dogs..."


    Two dogs just came home and stopped the walking tractor. A woman''s voice came from behind, with the smell of fire medicine.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter with you?" Two dogs strange looking at angry Liu Yue Miao, thought that day not careful to cut her for a while, cut out the problem?


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you show up when you''ve said something? " Liu Yuemiao went to ER Gou''s side, but her voice was still not small.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter?" Er Gou has forgotten all the things he promised to pick up Zhang Yan that day.


    "You also asked, it''s really heartless. You promised to take Zhang Yan to the town. Why did you run away by yourself? When no one wanted Zhang Yan?" Liu Yuemiao speaks very directly. Although she likes the hardworking and tall young man like Er Gou very much, she can''t bully her baby daughter.


    "Oh..." two dogs beat the forehead fiercely, suddenly remembered this kind of thing. He and Chen Lili spent the whole night on the mountain, and really forgot all about it.


    "Auntie, I can''t afford it. I didn''t come back at all last night. The car got stuck in the middle of the road and didn''t come out until the morning."


    "Really?" Liu Yuemiao looked at Er Gou incredulously. She has seen too many men. Who knows if Er Gou is making up an excuse!


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, ask Zhou Shanshan." Although two dogs don''t like Zhou Shanshan very much, they can only say so at this time.


    "Well, I believe you for the time being. Come with me and explain to Zhang Yan." Liu Yuemiao directly grabbed the hand of Er Gou and went straight to her small clinic.


    I really take Er Gou as my son-in-law. It''s not so bad. If I really get along with Zhang Yan, I don''t know what''s going on.

 Chapter 47

    Two dogs have no choice but to follow Liu Yuemiao. This Liu Yuemiao, too, has been pulling like this. When passing by the river, many women are washing clothes here. Seeing Liu Yuemiao pulling two dogs, they look up one by one.


    The women were wearing large floral shorts and light floral vests, because it was convenient to wash clothes in the river. A woman propped up the other beside her with her hand and said with a smile, "look, what''s the burning woman doing with the two dogs?"


    "Why? She''s itching... "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The woman who washed the clothes laughed loudly.


    Two dogs listen to face red to the root of the ear, but Liu Yuemiao seems not to care, pull two dogs all the way to the clinic. She has no husband and is not afraid of family problems. Other women try to avoid gossiping, but Liu Yuemiao seems to let others see her. In fact, she just wanted to let people know that the relationship between ER Gou and her family was unusual. She wanted to occupy Er Gou first.


    "Auntie, my hand hurts." Two dogs had to find a reason to let Liu Yuemiao let go of himself.


    "Pain what pain, aunt body is not soft enough, ah, next to you will pain?" Liu Yuemiao moved again, saying that he would not hurt Er Gou at all.


    Er Gou''s arm was squeezed by the ball for a while. He stopped talking and followed Liu Yuemiao.


    "Daughter, er Gou is here. He doesn''t look down on you. Yesterday, there was something wrong with the tractor." Just walked to the clinic gate, Liu Yuemiao called.


    "Two dogs..." hearing Liu Yuemiao''s words, Zhang Yan ran out of it.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? I''ve got my fart drum out. Where can I go without an injection?" A woman''s voice came out of the clinic.


    "Oh, right away, right away." Zhang Yan took a look at the two dogs and turned back quickly with a smile. Inside the patient is still waiting for injection, but she ran out regardless, people even pants have been taken off.


    After waiting outside for a while, a woman came out. She was the daughter-in-law of old man Zhou in Taohuagou. When she saw Er Gou, she snorted and left with her clothes on.


    "Er Gou, are you coming?" Zhang Yan came out again.


    "Er, Zhang Yan, there was something wrong with my tractor yesterday. I didn''t come back all night."


    "I know. I believe you." Two dogs can explain, Zhang Yan has been very happy, where she would really angry ah.


    "Two dogs, come in and sit down." Zhang Yan came over to hold the two dogs and pulled toward the clinic. It was really like the daughter-in-law of the two dogs.


    Two dogs had a good impression of Zhang Yan, of course, with Zhang Yan into the house.


    "Er Gou, you have nothing to eat. Eat here." Zhang Yan took a chair for ER Gou and asked him to sit down.


    "What''s for dinner?" Er Gou didn''t think of anything else. He just thought about what Zhang Yan would treat him with.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you eat well." Zhang Yan stood up with a smile and walked out.


    Looking at Zhang Yan twisting his fart drum, er Gou''s heart itches. It seems that he has been lucky recently. The women he met are more and more beautiful, including those in the mountains, the town and the city. Each of them has a different body, and none of them has a different taste.


    Two dogs are thinking about whether they can stay here to sleep tonight. Seeing the attitude of Zhang Yan and her mother towards themselves, it is possible that they should sleep with Zhang Yan. Think of here, two dogs have a reaction, a fever.


    "Zhang Yan, how about dinner?"


    "Yes, sister Xiang, why are you so late?"


    Hearing the conversation between Zhang Yan and Wang Xiangmei outside, er Gou is in a hurry.


    "Oh, two dogs are here, too?" Wang Xiangmei stepped in, pretending that she didn''t know that Er Gou was here. In fact, she just came to have a look on the pretext of listening to the people by the river.


    "Sister in law, sister in law, why are you here?"


    "I''m glad you come, but I''m not allowed to come!" Wang Xiangmei replied and said to Zhang Yan, "Sister Zhang Yan, bring me a bag of rat medicine."


    "Sister in law, sister in law, I don''t have rat medicine here."


    "No, take a bag of arsenic."


    "Poison, no poison." Zhang Yan looked at Wang Xiangmei and felt that she was very strange today.


    "Why don''t you pack the laxatives, there must be?"


    "Sister-in-law, I don''t have any laxatives. If I''m constipated, I can regulate my intestines and stomach."


    "Why not? Forget it, Sister Zhang Yan. You''re busy. My sister-in-law''s gone! " Wang Xiangmei didn''t look at Er Gou. She turned and went out.


    Seeing this situation, er Gou understood that Wang Xiangmei had obviously come to show himself. It seemed that he didn''t dare to sleep here tonight. Just now, it was either poison or arsenic. Er Gou was really worried that he would die.


    I didn''t expect that Wang Xiangmei always called Er Gou to find her girlfriend, but once another woman appeared, she really had a strong reaction!


    "What''s the matter, sister Xiang?" Zhang Yan did not understand the situation asked.


    "Maybe there are mice at home." Two dogs pretend to be confused.


    "Well, maybe." With these words, Zhang Yan turns around and goes to the kitchen again. There is a pot of self-supporting native chicken stewed on the stove, waiting to make up for the two dogs. Zhang Yan''s face turned red at the thought of mending a man''s loneliness.


    "Mom, is the chicken stewed well?" Zhang Yan goes into the kitchen and asks Liu Yuemiao, who is busy.


    "More stew, better taste." Liu Yuemiao agreed, looked at Zhang Yan''s red face, and asked, "daughter, why did you blush? What did you do with ER Gou just now?"


    "Mom, look at you. Your daughter is joking. It was Xiangmei who came to buy rat medicine just now, but she didn''t buy it."


    "Buy rat medicine?"


    "Yes


    "She came to the clinic to buy rat medicine. I think she came to see people." Liu Yuemiao is still a mature person. As soon as he hears this, he guesses that Wang Xiangmei''s purpose is not pure.


    "What do you mean, Ma?" Zhang Yan lifted the lid of the iron pot on the stove and asked as she flipped the chicken meat inside.


    "Daughter, you don''t care so much. Anyway, it''s right to hold on to the two dogs. This boy may have great prospects in the future. Your mother is always very good at judging people." Liu Yuemiao doesn''t want to point out the purpose of Wang Xiangmei''s coming here. She just tells Zhang Yan to hurry up.


    "Mom, you don''t have confidence in your daughter. In Taohuagou, who can compare with your daughter? We are the girls in the town and a doctor." Zhang Yan put out a beautiful shape.


    "Don''t stink in front of your mother. If you have the ability to have a fever in front of Er Gou, you''d better leave him tonight, and your mother will make room for you." Seeing Zhang Yan''s figure, Liu Yuemiao has more confidence in her daughter. With her daughter''s talent, as long as the fart drum is twisted, which man is not salivating.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? It''s awful." Zhang Yan''s face is more red, quickly turned to get a bowl of Sheng chicken.

 Chapter 48

    Two dogs sat in the clinic waiting for a while, Zhang Yan came with a big bowl of chicken.


    "Wow, it smells good." Just now, because she was found by Wang Xiangmei, she was a little worried. She smelled the smell of chicken and forgot her worries.


    "Come and sit down." Zhang Yan put the chicken on the small square table and called to ER Gou.


    Er Gou quickly lifted the chair under the fart drum and moved it to the table. Before the chopsticks were brought, er Gou had already picked up a piece and threw it into his mouth.


    "Look at you. Watch out for the heat."


    Zhang Yan is very gentle today. Seeing that the two dogs are afraid to close their mouths when they are scalded with hot chicken, she says something worried.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Two dogs while "wheezing, wheezing" to resist hot mouth, while chewing the mouth of the chicken.


    "Take your time. I''ll get you chopsticks." Finish saying, quickly ran out.


    When Zhang Yan turned back, she had a few more chopsticks and a bottle of beer. In fact, Liu Yuemiao drinks occasionally, so small clinics often prepare beer.


    When Zhang Yan sets up the dishes, Liu Yuemiao comes in with a bowl of vegetables.


    Three people, sitting on both sides.


    There are four sides of the table, but Zhang Yan and ER gou are squeezed to one side, just as Liu Yuemiao instructed.


    "Er Gou, it''s my first time to eat in our house, and I''ll come here often in the future." Liu Yuemiao said that he filled the rice bowl in front of Er Gou with beer, and then poured a bowl for himself. Zhang Yan didn''t drink, but she didn''t go to dinner. Instead, she had to eat some food first.


    "Aunt, you remember wrong, didn''t you eat noodles at your house? I stayed one night. "


    "That''s not to say. Today is the day when I''m officially at home."


    "Yes, yes." Two dogs while eating chicken, while should be a sentence. In fact, I still don''t understand how he came to be a guest. Wasn''t he forced to come just now? But with such delicious chicken in his mouth, er Gou doesn''t have the heart to think about such a profound problem.


    "Two dogs, drink a bowl with my aunt." Liu Yuemiao picked up the wine bowl and said to ER Gou.


    Two dogs also quickly picked up the bowl¡° Thank you for making such a good dish for ER Gou. Er Gou respects his aunt. " Finish saying words, two dogs fierce inside fierce gas of a drink dry.


    Liu Yuemiao originally wanted to drink a big one, but when she saw that the two dogs had dried up, she had to divide the bowl into four or five. After putting down the bowl, Zhang Yan quickly poured wine for them.


    "Er Gou, don''t thank aunt. If you want to thank Zhang Yan, you can''t bully her. Be nice to her. We have a house in our town. We''ll depend on you in the future." Liu Yuemiao deliberately gets involved with Zhang Yan, and wants to draw the two dogs closer to Zhang Yan in terms of words. At the same time, she also suggests that the two dogs should live in their home.


    Zhang Yan understood her mother''s words. Without a sip of wine, her face turned red. She quickly lowered her head to eat vegetables, pretending to know nothing.


    Two dogs sometimes more Leng, the book also read less, as if do not understand the meaning of Liu Yuemiao words, he nodded¡° Aunt, I''ve always been very kind to Zhang Yan, but I''ve never bullied her. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yuemiao wanted to say something else, but he swallowed it. She knew that Er Gou didn''t understand what she wanted them to do. She scolded Er Gou in her heart for being a fool. She couldn''t understand what she said.


    In fact, two dogs understand Liu Yuemiao''s meaning very well. Although they read little, they are not stupid, but it will be better if they don''t understand this fashion. Although she likes Zhang Yan and wants to sleep with her, Liu Yuemiao''s meaning is very clear. She wants two dogs to come to their home. Although the two dogs are poor, they are not poor. They must rely on their own hands to marry a wife. What is it to depend on their mother-in-law?


    "Zhang Yan, you have a drink with ER Gou, too." Liu Yuemiao suddenly poured wine into the bowl in front of Zhang Yan.


    "Mom, I don''t drink!" Zhang Yan is very strange. Usually her mother doesn''t ask her to drink. What''s the matter today?


    "If you don''t drink it, you have to drink it. Isn''t Er Gou an outsider? What''s the matter with a glass of wine?" With that, Liu Yuemiao turned around and came in with a bottle of beer.


    She has a new idea. Since these two young people are thin skinned, it''s better to help them. As long as the raw rice is cooked, it''s not up to her to say.


    "Zhang Yan, let''s drink some!" Two dogs don''t know that Liu Yuemiao wants to intoxicate him and Zhang Yan, and then achieve their good deeds, so they have no idea to pick up the bowl to drink with Zhang Yan.


    "Zhang Yan, be obedient, you see two dogs are waiting for you, drink quickly, this is at home, it''s OK." Liu Yuemiao picked up the wine bowl for Zhang Yan and almost handed it to Zhang Yan''s mouth like pouring wine.


    "I..." what else did Zhang Yan want to say, but the wine had been poured into her mouth, and Liu Yuemiao didn''t give Zhang Yan a chance to breathe at all, and poured it into her mouth until a bowl of wine had all entered Zhang Yan''s stomach.


    "Mom, I..." after drinking, Zhang Yan did not finish a word, people have climbed to the table. Zhang Yan was directly drunk by her mother, and her face was red and she fell on the table.


    Seeing that her daughter was drunk, Liu Yuemiao stood up.


    "Er Gou, come here and take Zhang Yanshu to the couch to have a rest."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t go up?" The second dog thought that Liu Yuemiao was too direct, so he asked himself to be her daughter.


    "What do you think? Why don''t you let Zhang Yan sleep on the table? "


    "Oh, oh..." it turned out that he was wrong. Er Gou immediately went over and stretched out his hand.


    Zhang Yan is lying on her stomach. Without thinking too much, er Gou reaches over and touches her Hunpu. The feeling of electric shock makes Er Gou almost collapse.


    Zhang Ergou quickly drew back his hand and blushed like a pig''s liver. See two dogs like this, standing on one side of Liu Yuemiao immediately understand what is going on.


    Liu Yuemiao not only didn''t stop Er Gou from eating her daughter''s tofu, but said: "Er Gou, it''s OK. It''s not so old. There''s not so much attention to it. Let''s get rid of it. I''m going to have trouble sleeping on the table."


    "Well, well..."


    Two dogs agreed, but did not use the method just now, but put Zhang Yan''s body back on his hand, and then walked toward the couch with Zhang Yan''s back and Da Tuo''s position.


    After all, no matter how cheeky the mother is, it''s impossible for the two dogs to model her Huns directly in front of their mother. Although the present method of Wu is also far more natural than the blatant one living in xiongpu.


    Zhang Yan walked towards the back of the curtain. I didn''t expect that the little woman had some weight. No wonder she had such a sense of family name. A large part of this weight should be caused by her chest and buttocks.


    Think of here, two dogs toward near in front of Zhang Yan looked again, a burst of fragrance poured into the nose, do not touch can feel the softness there.

 Chapter 49

    "Two dogs, this way." Liu Yuemiao pushed over and made a mess of Zhang Yan''s pillow.


    "Oh..." Er Gou went to the inside end.


    The place where Zhang Yan and her mother sleep is behind the glass cabinet where they put the medicine. In addition, a fancy curtain is pulled. Originally, the space is very small. As soon as Liu Yuemiao gets in, the two dogs feel even more crowded with Zhang Yan.


    "Ouch..." Liu Yuemiao called.


    Two dogs just stepped on her feet, which not only hurt Liu Yuemiao''s feet, but also made two dogs stumble forward.


    "Two dogs..." see two dogs to fall, Liu Yuemiao quickly to help.


    How heavy is Zhang Yan''s weight? Liu Yuemiao can''t help her.


    "Oh..."


    Two dogs finally did not stand firm, directly fell on the blanket, Zhang Yan and Liu Yuemiao together.


    Liu Yuemiao just wanted to let Er Gou sleep with her daughter, but she didn''t expect the situation to turn into this. Her face turned red immediately, and she gently hit Er Gou''s hand.


    This hit, two dogs wake up, quickly rolled down.


    "Auntie, yes, I can''t afford it. I didn''t stand firm for a while..."


    As soon as the two dogs let go, Liu Yuemiao immediately sighed quietly in her heart¡° Er Gou, it''s OK. It''s normal that anything happens in this era. " The meaning of her words is very rich, but Er Gou can''t understand it.


    "Oh..." two dogs seem to understand, nodded to the table.


    Zhang Yan didn''t wake up after a fall just now. She seems to be drunk enough. Liu Yuemiao helped Zhang Yan finish it and returned to the table.


    I haven''t finished the wine and I haven''t had enough to eat. I have to continue here. Although there was a little accident just now, Liu Yuemiao still didn''t change her plan to drink Er Gou Jiu.


    "Er Gou, come on, let''s drink it again. Today, the chicken will be finished. If we don''t drink, it will be tasteless." Liu Yuemiao picked up the bowl.


    Two dogs looked at Liu Yuemiao and drank the beer out of the bowl.


    He drinks so freely, which is in Liu Yuemiao''s favor. She goes to the kitchen to take out the remaining bottles of beer with the box.


    "Two dogs, let''s drink enough tonight."


    After what happened just now, Liu Yuemiao''s psychology has changed a little. She no longer just wants to get drunk with ER Gou and Zhang Yan. Even in her subconscious mind, she has achieved good things, so Liu Yuemiao also has the idea of getting drunk. After all, it''s not right to be with your daughter, but if everyone is drunk, everything can happen. Wake up tomorrow morning as if you don''t remember anything.


    With this idea, Liu Yuemiao is also forthright, and two dogs bowl after bowl of dry, in the chicken eat almost at the same time, wine also drink almost.


    "Er Gou, come on, do this bowl again..."


    Liu Yuemiao''s eyes had some confusion, and even took a drink to sit next to ER Gou. The two buttons on the flower shirt also spread unconsciously.


    "Drink..."


    Er Gou''s eyes were fixed on Hua''s shirt and drank the wine out of the bowl.


    "Er Gou, you, you pour the wine." At this time, Liu Yuemiao felt very soft and could not walk any more. She pointed to the last half bottle of wine and asked Er Gou to pour it.


    "Don''t drink, auntie."


    Two dogs didn''t want to intoxicate the mother and daughter, so they said so. But Liu Yuemiao had made up her mind. She thought that wine would strengthen men''s courage. As long as she drank a certain amount of wine, she would ask Er Gou to sleep with Zhang Yan. As long as he was a man, he would not be able to resist. Maybe if he was in a hurry, he would even eat with himself. At that time, he would push and push, and everything would be good.


    "No, no, no, drink it, finish it..." Liu Yuemiao pointed to the rest of the wine.


    "Well, well." Two dogs also fainted at this time, a fever, reached over to the last half bottle of wine, poured into the bowl of two people.


    "Come on, er Gou, drink again. After drinking this bowl, we three are a family." Drinking almost, Liu Yuemiao began to show the words of the heart.


    "Well, that''s long ago." The second dog didn''t even think about it. He agreed directly and picked up his bowl to drink.


    At this time, Liu Yuemiao was almost on ER Gou''s shoulder. It was not her intention, but she was really dizzy. She picked up Er Gou''s shoulder in one hand and drank it in one. When wine reaches a certain amount, wine is not wine. Liu Yuemiao is as refreshing as water.


    "Er Gou, Wu, I''ll go to bed..." Liu Yuemiao drank the last sip of wine and suddenly fell powerlessly on ER Gou''s body, pressing the whole body down.


    "Don''t go back!" Two dogs put her to lie down, Liu Yuemiao hook two dogs neck.


    "This, this..."


    "What''s this? You just have the heart to go?" The drunken Liu Yuemiao put autumn light in his eyes, hooked two dogs'' heads and pulled them down.


    Two dogs immediately feel a kind of indescribable thorn chicken. Isn''t there a sentence? Can''t bear, no need to bear, two dog''s hand fiercely seized the past.


    "Two dogs, two dogs..."


    Suddenly, Wang Xiangmei''s cry came from outside. Two dogs suddenly a smart, clear headed up, quickly retracted his hands, looked at the two people lying, hard to swallow saliva.


    "I, I should go back." Two dogs turn to go.


    "Two dogs..." Liu Yuemiao sat up and grabbed him from behind.


    "Er Gou, don''t pay attention to her. What do you want to do so late? Don''t go..." Liu Yuemiao tugged Er Gou tightly and stuck it on his back.


    "Er Gou, er Gou, come out for a while, I have something to tell you..." Wang Xiangmei''s voice rang again.


    "Er, I''ll come..." Er Gou agreed and broke away from Liu Yuemiao''s soft smile.


    Liu Yuemiao''s hatred was stirred by her as soon as she was about to get it. However, although she was itching with hatred in her heart, Liu Yuemiao did not dare to say anything. After all, it was her fault. It would not be a pleasant thing if it came out.


    See two dogs open the door to go out, Liu Yuemiao helpless sigh.


    "Sister in law..."


    Two dogs yelled, but Wang Xiangmei ignored him, turned and left.


    "What''s the matter with you..." Er Gou ran after him.


    "Don''t come out. It''s so good to sleep in. The two old and young women are still from the town. They are much better than their sister-in-law." Wang Xiangmei felt angry and sped back.


    "No one can match you..." two dogs catch up and hold Wang Xiangmei''s hand.


    It''s night now. Few people walk around in the mountain village at night. Unless some sneakers want to sneak, no one else will walk outside. So Er Gou is very bold to pull Wang Xiangmei''s hand on the road.

 Chapter 50

    "Don''t touch me..." Wang Xiangmei shook off his hand.


    "Partial to touch..." two dogs simply from behind a live Wang Xiangmei.


    "Go, go away..." Wang Xiangmei tried hard to push him away, but Er Gouwu was very tight. Wang Xiangmei didn''t escape after pushing for a long time.


    "Er Gou is wrong. Don''t blame Er Gou..."


    "What''s wrong, you say?" Wang Xiangmei couldn''t push Er Gou away and finally stopped.


    "Er Gou shouldn''t go to Aunt Liu''s for dinner. He won''t go any more..."


    "You''re lying. Does it take so long to have a meal..."


    "Sister-in-law, I really ate, oh, and drank wine..."


    "Er Gou, my sister-in-law doesn''t object to you finding a serious wife, but that woman is a divorced old woman, and she is famous. I don''t allow you to touch her..." Wang Xiangmei''s attitude softened.


    "Two dogs all listen to my sister-in-law." Lying on Wang Xiangmei''s shoulder and saying that, he picked up Wang Xiangmei and walked towards the river by the side of the road.


    "Er Gou, let others see..."


    "No one at night, let''s go to the river..."


    Two dogs with Wang Xiangmei, quickly went to the river, put Wang Xiangmei on the grass on the bank, rushed up anxiously.


    "Two dogs..." Wang Xiangmei called softly.


    The moonlight is hazy, the frog sounds at night in the mountain village, and the wind by the river is blowing slightly, making people relaxed and happy.


    After a burst of joy, two dogs and Wang Xiangmei took another bath in the river, and then went back to Wang Xiangmei''s home together.


    Lying in the second dog''s paw, Wang Xiangmei has some regrets about what happened tonight. In fact, Zhang Yan is a good girl, and she also knows medicine. She must be a good wife.


    "Er Gou, do you blame your sister-in-law for interrupting your good deeds?"


    "What do you say, sister-in-law? How can I blame you? My sister-in-law is right. Er Gou shouldn''t talk to an old woman... "


    "I mean Zhang Yan, she''s a good girl. You, you need her when you have a chance. Sister-in-law doesn''t blame you anymore." Although Wang Xiangmei''s heart is very reluctant, but two dog''s life can not be delayed.


    "Er Gou won''t marry his daughter-in-law, so he will live with his sister-in-law."


    "Nonsense..." Wang Xiangmei patted Er Gou, but she was very sweet.


    Wang Xiangmei crawled to ER Gou''s side and said, "Er Gou, my sister-in-law has made it clear that she will never interfere in your search for a woman again. As long as Er Gou has me in her heart, that''s enough."


    "Well, my good woman..." Wang Xiangmei, who was lying next to me, was very tight.


    The next day, er Gou went to the brick factory as usual, but the local tyrant didn''t show up.


    "Er Gou, telephone..."


    As soon as Er Gou came back from the car, he was washing his hands by the water bucket when boss Wang stood at the door of the broken office of the brick factory and began to shout.


    Who would call themselves? It''s amazing. Two dogs quickly dried their hands on their clothes and ran over.


    "Hello..."


    "Er Gou, I''m Lili..."


    "Ah, Lili..."


    "What? Forget me so soon? "


    "How could it be that you are so beautiful..."


    Holding the phone, er Gou goes to one side and talks with Chen Lili.


    Er Gou used Chen Lili''s mobile phone to call boss Wang of the brick factory, so there is a record in her mobile phone. Today is Saturday. Shancun primary school has half a day''s class and has a rest in the afternoon. Chen Lili wants to hang out in the town, so she thinks of Er Gou.


    "Er Gou, come out for lunch, it''s my treat..."


    "No, there''s food in the brick factory."


    "Are you coming or not?"


    "Come on, I''ll be right there."


    Put down the phone, Chen Lili smile. It seems that you still need to be a little fierce to a man, or you can''t control him.


    Today, Chen Lili is dressed in high-end clothes. She looks like a beautiful woman in the city. Walking on the closed and backward streets of Liushu Town, she is simply a hot thing.


    She was wearing a striped buttock top, wrapped in a tight round fart drum, and a small bag swayed on her waist as she walked. She was wearing purple shorts and a half transparent silk cloth on her legs. This kind of thing was still new in Liushu town at that time. People thought that she didn''t wear socks at all.


    Two dogs are the same, a glance to Lili''s exposed legs, nosebleed almost out.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as we met, we felt that there was something wrong with the two dogs. Chen Lili took the two dogs'' hand and asked.


    This was the most natural action in the city. It was a fatal lure for the two dogs. As soon as Lili put her hand on the two dogs'' arm, it was like a conditioned reflex. The bottom of the two dogs immediately burned.


    At this time, the pedestrians on the roadside and many people in some shops on the roadside looked over and sighed that the flowers had been put on the cow dung, because Er Gou''s clothes were full of red brick marks, which he had repeatedly scrubbed by the water bucket when he came out. It looked OK, but it was carried by the bright Chen Lili, When compared, I feel that the two dogs are very dirty.


    "Lili, I, my body is dirty, don''t dirty you!" Two dogs want to push away Lili''s hand, because no longer far away, two dogs really worry about being killed by those murderous eyes.


    "It''s OK, it''s not dirty..." Lili said casually, she was a girl who didn''t dislike the people in the mountains, otherwise she would not go to such a corner to teach. Today, she dressed up specially to see Er Gou, so she wouldn''t dislike Er Gou''s dirty body.


    Lili was beautiful and used to the hot eyes around her, but Er Gou was not used to it, as if she was in deep water. Besides, she was still hard. If she continued to walk like this, she would make a fool of herself sooner or later.


    "Lili, this small fry shop is good. Can you go in?"


    "The one in front is better. I''ve been there. The boss is very nice." Lili didn''t feel the embarrassment of Er Gou. She continued to pull Er Gou forward, which made Er Gou''s feet very inconvenient. Fortunately, her trousers were big enough and her clothes were long enough.


    "Er Gou, is this suit nice?" Lili asked as she walked with her two dogs'' hands.


    "Piao, beautiful..." the nosebleed of the two dogs was coming out, and their faces were red.


    "Didn''t look..." Lili quit, and felt that Er Gou was perfunctory.


    Women are proud of themselves. Every girl wants to be cared by the boys around her. Chen Lili is no exception. She wants to know whether she is satisfied with the image of Er Gou that she has specially dressed up today.


    That night, she spent the night in the woods. Although she didn''t feel much at that time, after returning to school, Chen Lili spent the whole day reflecting on that night. She went to class several times, which made her laugh several times.


    In fact, er gouren was really good. At such a good opportunity that night, he didn''t despise himself, which is unmatched by boys in the city. In such a bad situation, if other men were to change themselves from girls to women, I''m afraid.

 Chapter 51

    "Look, I''ve seen it..." two dogs stammered back.


    He had seen it. As soon as he met Er Gou, she would have seen a bloody nose. However, Chen Lili still refused. She insisted that Er Gou look again and shake her hand around.


    "Look, it''s not good and disrespectful of you, you know?" Chen Lili took out the intellectual style.


    Two dogs don''t understand why they don''t respect women. Do girls in the city like men staring at her and touching her in front of so many people?


    "Well, there are many people here. Wait and see." Two dogs are thick skinned in mountain villages, but they are not thick enough to touch the clothes and trousers on women''s bodies in the street, and they are still so small and tight.


    "See what''s up?" Lili doesn''t understand why Er Gou wants to hide and look again when no one is around.


    In fact, in a mountain village, to see whether the clothes and trousers are good or not means to feel whether the materials are good or not. Er Gou thinks that she can''t touch them, but Chen Lili doesn''t think so. She thinks that she just wants to see them.


    "Wait a minute, you see so many people watching." Er Gou still refused.


    "Well, well..." Chen Lili had to give up.


    Lili tightly drags the arm of Er Gou, and doesn''t mind that her chest is crowded with ER Gou, but Er Gou has endured to the extreme. The tent below is getting higher and higher, and her walking posture is getting more and more strange. At this time, er Gou really wants to find a place to squat.


    "Just this one, go in..."


    Torture to death, finally heard Lili said, two dogs quickly speed up the pace to go in.


    "Two dogs, slow down, people are high-heeled shoes..." Lili dragged two dogs, followed by stumbling into.


    As soon as he entered the shop, er Gou sat down immediately.


    "Ouch, two dogs, it''s all your fault, walking so fast..." Lili raised her slender legs and touched her feet.


    "What''s the matter? Is it sprained?" Two dogs finally looked at Lili''s legs, and then found out that Lili was wearing silk, but this thing also makes people fancy.


    "Yes, it''s all your fault. You help me...".


    Lili is going to chase two dogs. If such a good man lets go, where can she find him? That night two dogs lift her skirt thing, Lili does not know, if you know, do not know if she will think two dogs is a good man.


    "Lili... This..." Er Gou blushed. Unexpectedly, he teased women every day. Today, he was teased by women instead.


    "I want you to..." Lili, no matter how much, in fact, this kind of thing is not a matter in the city, but in such a small town, it''s still a bit out of line, which makes the boss hesitate for a long time before coming.


    "Two, two, what would you like to fry?"


    "Stir fry a beer duck, and make some vegetables or something."


    "OK..." the boss is a man in his forties. At this time, he turns red and walks into the kitchen.


    Fortunately, there are not many people eating fried vegetables in the small town. At this time today, there are no other guests in the shop.


    As soon as the boss left, Chen Lili said, "Er Gou, you are not responsible."


    "I, why am I not responsible?" The sweat on the back of Er Gou comes out. She thinks that Chen Lili knows what happened that night.


    "It''s you who hurt my feet. If you don''t help others, you''re not responsible." As she spoke, Chen Lili''s feet on the legs of two dogs were still moving back and forth.


    After hearing that Lili didn''t say anything about lifting the skirt that night, er Gou sighed¡° Well, let''s just do it Look at no one nearby, the boss also went in, two dogs quietly said a word.


    "Cluck cluck..." Chen Lili covered her mouth and put her feet down¡° What do you think? I don''t want to let you


    Two dogs feel that they have been fooled, suddenly picked up Chen Lili''s big fade, directly in close to the place of fade root. If she doesn''t, she won''t? I''m going to die.


    Chen Lili was startled to see that the second dog suddenly stopped her.


    "Er Gou, it can''t be there..."


    Two dogs don''t care. They just sit on the top, across the hot silk. It''s really different¡° Didn''t you let me do it? That''s not good enough? "


    "It''s not there, it''s below..."


    "Isn''t that enough?" Er Gou''s hand went one inch to the bottom again.


    "Two dead dogs." Chen Lili was so touched that she quickly kicked two dogs with her other leg, and then pulled out her leg.


    "What a bad guy."


    "I do as you say. You see, it''s hard to be a man!" Two dogs make an appearance of being wronged.


    "To say you are bad is to say you are bad!" Chen Li Li patted Er Gou and then fell on his shoulder.


    "Good, good, I''m bad, ok..." two dogs were gently flashed to the waist, at this time, what Chen Lili said was right.


    Lili leans on ER Gou''s shoulder. The fragrance of her virgin comes to her. Er Gou''s heart is frozen. It''s a pity that this is a restaurant. If it''s in the house, it''s not worth it. Thinking of this, er Gou''s hand moved to the place he had just passed.


    "Er Gou, don''t..." Lili caught Er Gou''s hand on her leg, but did not take it away, but stayed there.


    The relationship between ER Gou and Lili has taken another step. At least Lili has tacitly agreed that Er Gou can touch her. As long as the time is long enough, sleeping Chen Lili should not be a big problem.


    "Here comes the dish..." the boss yelled and came out.


    In fact, the dishes have been cooked for a long time. Just now, the man was peeking behind the door. He didn''t come out until the play came to an end.


    "A beer, boss." Two dogs said.


    "OK..." the boss promised, and took a bottle of beer out of it. In addition, he brought two glasses.


    At this time, Chen Lili has returned to normal, quickly helped to open the beer, poured it for ER Gou, and then poured half a glass for herself. Originally, Chen Lili didn''t drink, but in order to accompany Er Gou, she made an exception today.


    Er Gou''s hand still doesn''t leave Chen Lili''s big fade. Chen Lili is also used to ER Gou''s touch from time to time. She has promoted Er Gou from a friend''s position to a boyfriend''s position.


    Chen Lili and two dogs have a drink, put a bite of vegetables in their mouth and chew. Then they reach into their bags and take out a black mobile phone¡° Two dogs, this cell phone is for you. "


    "I don''t want it. I don''t want it." Two dogs quickly refused. How could he accept such valuable things from girls. At that time, mobile phones were still a luxury, and ER Gou didn''t dare to pick them up.


    "Er Gou, take it. It''s an old cell phone. It''s not worth much."


    This mobile phone was used by Lili before, because it was black and relatively large, so Lili didn''t like it very much, so her father bought a new one for her, and the black mobile phone was left at home.

 Chapter 52

    Although this mobile phone is old-fashioned, its signal is not bad at all. It''s a good thing in the mountain village. It''s better than boss Wang''s one.


    Two dogs still dare not want, say: "old I also can''t want your thing." Although Er Gou has received Wang Xiangmei''s walking tractor, it is different from the mobile phone. It is used to make money.


    "Er Gou, you don''t want me, Mm-hmm..." Li Li twisted her body and began to shake her arm.


    "What does it have to do with thinking about you?" Two dogs red face asks a way.


    "If you miss me, you can call me. Don''t just miss me. I don''t want to..." then Lili twisted even more.


    Two dogs can''t help it. They are naturally afraid of women''s sajiao. Especially for such a beautiful city woman, this sajiao is killing.


    "Well, I''ll take it. When I get rich, I''ll buy you nice clothes..."


    "Good, that''s right!" Lili put her cell phone into ER Gou''s trouser pocket and gave her a kiss.


    Two dogs trembled several times like an electric shock. This kiss almost made him unable to hold the target. Lili, who only chooses her own weakness, has to wait until there is no one to kiss her. If she kisses here, she can''t even make two dogs want to go further. Isn''t that torture?


    Two dogs head very dizzy, directly fell on the table.


    "Two dogs..." Lili tugged two dogs'' arm and yelled.


    She thought she was dizzy and stood up in a hurry. But Lili had not finished her words. She was soft and climbed down.


    Two dogs and Lili all fell on the table, at this time the boss came out.


    "Hey, wake up, wake up..." he shakes on ER Gou''s shoulder, but Er Gou is just like a dead pig. He still doesn''t move when the boss shakes him.


    See two dogs completely dizzy, small fry shop owner finally revealed a wretched smile.


    He went to the door and saw that no one noticed outside. He went back to the shop again, picked up the door and closed the door.


    Two dogs and Chen Lili were charmed by the enigma. At this time, two dogs didn''t feel anything, and Chen Lili was the same, lying on the table.


    The owner of this small fry shop is a cesium devil. I don''t know how many good girls I''ve played with in this way. The girls in the mountain have a very strong idea of Zhenqi. Even if they are played, they are also ashamed to talk about it. Therefore, this big rascal has been harming women without being exposed.


    Lili has been to the store for several times. He has been staring at Chen Lili for a long time. According to his experience, the girl born in this city is definitely a virgin girl, and she is so beautiful. So every time Chen Lili comes, the boss treats her very well. Unfortunately, every time Chen Lili comes, there are many customers in the store, which makes him never catch the chance, Today is the day.


    Today, Chen Lili has a special sense of surname. The boss, who just hid behind the door and peeped at her, couldn''t help trying to give her a hand several times, but he finally did, because he wanted to be real.


    He is an old hand. He should have all the medicines in the shop. Originally, he wanted to take the medicine, but Er Gou was in the way, so he had to choose the enigmatic medicine. He wanted to charm Er Gou and Chen Lili first, and then open the bud for the little girl in the city. As long as he got it, she was also embarrassed to say it at that time.


    See two people lying on the table, the boss heart crazy jump up.


    He has played with many women, and junior girls have played with dozens of them. However, he has never played with such a beauty. Today, he finally has a chance to play with the Junior Girls in the city. It''s worthwhile to get such a little beauty even if she dies.


    The boss wanted to do it directly on the table, but there was a man beside him. He always felt something was wrong, so he went over and stretched out his greasy hand, picked up Chen Lili and walked back in.


    "Boom..."


    Er Gou suddenly felt a dull noise in his head and sat up.


    "Er Gou, come on, go in and save your woman..." it''s Feng Mei''s anxious voice.


    Two dogs shook their heads and understood everything.


    "Bang dang..."


    Directly kicked open the door that the boss locked from inside and rushed in.


    Chen Lili fell on a couch, and at the edge of the couch, the boss stood by, fiddling with something on his own pants, and two dogs rushed up and just kicked.


    "Ouch..."


    The boss rolled to the ground and a bottle of medicine fell from his hand. Two dogs look down, grass Ma Ma, unexpectedly is a bottle of India Du God oil, originally this wretched boss in his own pants stall to do this.


    "What did your grandmother do?" Two dogs stuck the boss''s neck. He had never been so impulsive. He didn''t even fight so hard with the Liuzi of Bawang gang.


    "Riddle medicine, is riddle medicine..." see two dogs eat people''s eyes, the boss scared straight shout.


    "What do you mean by that Two dogs hit the man in the eye, and one of the bastard''s eyes turned into a panda''s.


    "Ouch..." the boss fell to the ground¡° Water, just flush it with water... "He replied eagerly, for fear of being beaten again.


    Two dogs picked up Chen Lili, put her head under the tap and rushed.


    "Ah..."


    Chen Lili wakes up with a cry.


    "Two dogs, what''s the matter, what''s the matter..." Chen Lili shakes the water on her head and asks in panic.


    Two dogs stopped Chen Lili and said, "it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    When Chen Lili calms down a little, er goucai tells her what happened just now. Angry Chen Lili is also gnashing her teeth. Fortunately, she has always been a good boss. Unexpectedly, she is a big cesium devil.


    "Call the police." Chen Lili was angry, but she took out her cell phone and called 110.


    See Chen Lili called the police, the dirty man fell on the ground immediately got up and ran outside.


    "Boom..."


    "Ouch..." the guy fell to the ground again.


    It was two dogs with quick eyes and quick hands. Another blow hit the animal''s other eye, which also turned into a panda''s eye. He fell on the ground and hummed, with two blood lines flowing from his nose.


    Then there was a siren outside and two policemen came in.


    "Who called the police?"


    "I..." said Chen Lili.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This man is a big cesium demon..." Er Gou and Chen Lili told the police what happened just now, and the police asked about Er Gou and Lili, and finally left their contact information before they took the man away.


    "Er Gou, it was too dangerous just now..." Chen Lili lay on ER Gou''s heart.


    Two dogs take advantage of Chen Lili¡° Lili, it''s all over. It''s ok... "While talking, the two dogs stroked Lili''s back to comfort her.


    Two dogs in the back of the touch, hand is very natural to touch Chen Lili''s fart drum, the force of the Pu up.

 Chapter 53

    "Well, er Gou..."


    Lili, unable to hold the target, tiptoes and kisses the two dogs on the mouth. Two dogs picked up Chen Lili, put it on a nearby table, and wiped it in with their hands.


    "No, no more..."


    Two dog''s hand into Lili''s inside, she quickly pushed away, and then stood up.


    "Er Gou, don''t be here." Chen Lili blushed and shook her head.


    "Well, well..." Er Gou doesn''t want to ask Chen Lili in such a dirty place.


    Hearing that Er Gou agreed, Chen Lili took Er Gou''s hand and walked out of the shop together.


    I didn''t have a good meal just now. I''m still hungry. This time, the two of them went into a rice noodle shop with a large family and ordered two bowls of rice noodles.


    "Two dogs, hurry back..." just sat down, Feng Mei''s voice came out, and more urgent than just now.


    What''s going on?


    Two dogs quickly in their consciousness asked: "Feng Mei, what''s the matter?"


    "Just now, in order to wake you up, brother long suffered an internal injury. Originally, we didn''t have enough communication with you. He forced us to wake you up with internal force. Now it''s very dangerous. You go back quickly."


    "Ah... What about that?" Two dogs stand up.


    "I''ll tell you when I go back, hurry up..." Feng Mei said, and she didn''t speak any more. Because their communication time will also be affected by the lack of consciousness.


    "What''s the matter?" See two dogs suddenly stand up, Chen Lili don''t understand asked up.


    "Lili, I''m in a hurry. You can eat. You can go back as soon as you finish eating. I''ll call you in the evening." Two dogs finish, haven''t waited for Lili to reply, he ran out in a hurry.


    Brother long suffered internal injury for himself. He must not be allowed to have anything to do.


    Er Gou went out of the rice noodle shop and didn''t even return to the brick factory. He called a motorcycle in the town and went straight to Taohuagou.


    "Master, hurry up..."


    "It''s already very fast. It''s good for such a mountain road to be so fast. No matter how fast, the motorcycle will fall apart." The motorcycle master replied slowly.


    Two dogs in the heart that urgent ah, from the back of a gun over the motorcycle faucet, the accelerator bang up.


    "Hey, hey... Are you crazy..." the master was so scared that he yelled, but the motorcycle was driving fast, and he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Driving like a madman, the motorcycle soon stopped in front of his home.


    "Scared to death, scared to death..." the motorcycle master mumbled, sweating.


    Two dogs handed him 5 yuan, and then ignore the rush to get into their own house.


    "Feng Mei, I''m home. What should I do?" As soon as he entered the house, the two dogs quickly contacted Feng Mei with their thoughts.


    "Go to the river, go to the river and soak quickly. Don''t come out if you don''t shout..." Feng Mei''s voice became weak. It seems that she contacted too much today, which also affected her.


    "I know..." it''s urgent. Er Gou didn''t have time to ask why, so he ran to the river.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter?" On the way, I met Xie Yinhua, the wife of the village head. Seeing two dogs running crazy, she asked.


    "It''s ok..." two dogs ran fast and answered casually.


    "Wangwang..." the two local dogs ran with Sahuan. They were the ones who bit the two dogs that time. This time they came to join in the fun.


    "Putong..." when he got to the river, the two dogs went straight in.


    "You two dead dogs, what''s the matter? You''ve got me all over." Two women were washing clothes by the river. Unexpectedly, the two dogs suddenly came down like a bomb, and the water splashed all over them.


    "Take a bath, take a bath..." two dogs accompany smiling face.


    "Don''t work in the daytime, run here to make a mess..." one of them is Zhou Shanshan''s mother, she knocked her clothes with a club, and said a word discontentedly.


    Two dogs ignored her, mostly because of her reasons, just let oneself and Zhou Shanshan relationship more and more rigid.


    Two dogs swim to the middle of the river and try to contact Feng Mei, but there is no response. It seems that she is healing brother long. Don''t know what their relationship is? Is the brother and sister hiding in the coin intimate or affectionate? Two dogs in the water, the heart began to think up.


    Two dogs soak in the water, and the woman washing clothes on the bank changes one after another.


    The first hour was a good one. Er Gou took a bath and rubbed his body. But after a long time, er Gou could not stand it. His skin began to turn white. I''m afraid that he would fall off if he soaked again.


    "Feng Mei, Feng Mei, all right?" Two dogs in repeated inquiries, but did not respond.


    As the sun was about to go down, the women on the bank began to laugh, and the two dogs were surrounded like a juggling monkey.


    "Hey, do you think Er Gou is stupid? He''s been in the water for a long time..." a woman carrying bath water asked another old woman washing clothes on the bank.


    "I think it''s his big thing that caught fire. It''s hard to live without women. It all depends on water to relieve the fire..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The woman carrying the water almost flashed with laughter.


    In the evening, there will be more people by the river, people washing clothes and carrying water on the bank, and people bathing in the river. But it''s good for ER Gou to have too many people. At least he doesn''t look so special.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter with you? It''s nerve Xiwa came out of the water.


    "Xiwa, is my body swollen?" Two dogs asked bitterly.


    "Let me see." Xiwa grabs Er Gou''s hand and looks at it, then opens her mouth wide¡° Er Gou, why are you so white? It''s only a few days since I did a small job, and I''ve got so much water? "


    "I grass..." two dogs slapped and swung over.


    "Ha ha ha..." Xiwa walked away with a smile.


    After seeing the dinner time, the river was lively and calm again. Er Gou didn''t have a good lunch. It''s all evening, and his stomach has been cooing for a long time.


    "Phoenix sister, Phoenix sister, please come out..." two dogs in the heart can''t help reciting, but Phoenix sister still has no news.


    Er Gou wants to go ashore like this, but he also thinks about brother long who was injured for himself and Sister Feng who has helped him so many times. Er Gou can''t do such irresponsible things, so he has to suffer from hunger in the water. After a long time, the two dogs were all soaked in the water and had no consciousness. Their black skin really turned white and had no blood.


    Another half an hour later, a figure came up on the bank. It was no one else. It was the village''s 250 spice.


    This guy you say he is stupid, he knows to seize the opportunity to revenge, two dogs destroyed so many good things of him, this time saw two dogs floating in the water alone, this fool picked up the pebble by the river and hit him.

 Chapter 54

    "You Ma''s spicy, I''ll beat you to death..."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha..." the spicy boy giggled, and then continued to beat him.


    Two dogs were hungry and dizzy. Now they have to hide from the fool''s stone. What a tragedy! Even fools bully themselves.


    After a while, it was getting dark. The two dogs in the middle of the river couldn''t see clearly. The fool finally felt bored and turned away.


    "Feng Mei, Feng Mei..." Er Gou yelled again with his mind, but Feng Mei still had no news. Er Gou really wanted to cry.


    "Two dogs, two dogs..."


    In the dark, Wang Xiangmei''s voice came from the river.


    "Well, sister-in-law, I''m here." Two dogs agreed in a low voice.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sister in law, I can''t tell you now. You can get me something to eat first. I''m hungry."


    "Oh, you wait."


    Wang Xiangmei agreed and left.


    As soon as Wang Xiangmei left, Zhang Yan came again.


    "Two dogs, come here."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I brought you dumplings. What''s the matter with you? What are you doing in the water? Is there really anger? Come here and I''ll show you. I''m a doctor. Anger can be cured. If you want that, you can also... "Zhang Yan, a big girl, it''s not easy to say that.


    Two dogs can imagine what Zhang Yan looks like now. She must be blushing. She is openly leading herself. Two dogs also want to have something with Zhang Yan. Zhang Yan is so white. That must be very comfortable. But Wang Xiangmei will be there soon. What should we do?


    "Zhang Yan, take back the dumplings. I''m not hungry now." Er Gou''s saliva has come down, but he is still not hungry. The water on the bank is shallow. I don''t know if it will affect brother Long''s healing. Besides, when Wang Xiangmei comes, er Gou doesn''t dare to call Zhang Yan down.


    "How can I take it back? Or I''ll send it to you. "


    "No, you''d better go back." Two dogs are worried that two women will encounter each other, and it will be troublesome to fight at that time.


    "It''s OK. I don''t take off my clothes." With these words, Zhang Yan took the dumpling box in one hand and went down into the water.


    Most of the men and women in Taohuagou can swim, so can Zhang Yan, but they dare not swim in broad daylight.


    When he heard the sound of water coming towards him, no matter how anxious the two dogs were, he quickly moved towards a darker place to prevent Wang Xiangmei from coming to see it. Although Wang Xiangmei said she didn''t care when she was lying on her chest last time, who knows? It''s better to be careful.


    "Two dogs." Zhang Yan came over, with a rice box in her hand, and hung it around Er Gou''s neck, sticking it to ER Gou''s body.


    Two dogs were soaked for a long time, the original unconscious body suddenly recovered, and the fire below quickly became hot.


    "Zhang Yan, I want dumplings. You, you''d better go back quickly. It''s not good for girls to be seen in the river." Er Gou wanted to kill Zhang Yan, but now he had to persuade her to go back.


    "No, it''s so dark. Who knows." Zhang Yan didn''t go. After Er Gou took the dumpling box, she was even tighter.


    In the water, Zhang Yan''s clothes were soaked through. After taking a bath at night, the big flowered shorts she wore were the same as those she didn''t wear at all. So was Er Gou. She wore a big pants fork underneath, and her whole body was taken off in the bath.


    The beauty is singing, and the meat is sticking to the meat. Zhang Yan also obviously feels Er Gou''s love. She has decided to give her to ER Gou here.


    "Er Gou, you want me. I can help you solve the evil fire." Feeling the power of Er Gou, Zhang Yan also believed the rumors of those women. She thought Er Gou was really in the water for this. She thought Er Gou was really stupid.


    "Zhang Yan, this, this is not good." Two dogs want to die, but this is not the time! What a straw egg. Why did I ask Wang Xiangmei to give it to me just now? I really regret it.


    "I like it. What''s wrong? I haven''t had a man yet. Don''t you want to?" Zhang Yan hook two dog''s neck, big eyes looking at two dog asked.


    "I, I didn''t say I didn''t want to, I also want to..." Er Gou quickly explained.


    "Come on then..." Zhang Yan said beautifully, one arm hooked on ER Gou''s neck, Da Tuo floated up and wrapped it around his waist, while the other hand slid down.


    Two dog''s nosebleed is coming out, which man can''t stand this way.


    "Zhang Yan..." two dogs have been unbearable, shortness of breath called a.


    Zhang Yan''s little hand holds the two dogs'' pants and pulls them down. Two dogs panic, if this pants fork pull down, that thing don''t do also have to do, he quickly a pull.


    "Er Gou, don''t pull. How can you come without taking off your pants?" Zhang Yanli was so angry that he pushed down hard, and the big pillar of Er Gou almost didn''t break.


    "Hiss..."


    Even in the water, er Gou heard the sound. It was the sound of my pants tearing open.


    Two dogs took half, Zhang Yan took half.


    "Puchi..." Zhang Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    Two dogs looked at the half shorts on their hands and were stunned. I didn''t expect that Zhang Yan really had the style of Ma Ma. She was very gentle at ordinary times. Once she got addicted, she was as powerful as a cow.


    "Zhang Yan, you go back first. I have something else to do. I''ll go to your clinic to see you another day." Feel their things thoroughly and river intimate contact, two dogs eager to call Zhang Yan back.


    "No Zhang Yan is so beautiful.


    "If you don''t listen to me, I will ignore you..." Er Gou spoke louder. Calculate the time, Wang Xiangmei is also approaching, so the attitude began to be determined. Women just need to speak up to her, otherwise it''s really hard to control.


    "Er Gou, dumplings must be eaten. I''ll go back to my house tomorrow and make delicious food for you." Zhang Yan uses delicious hook to lead two dogs.


    "I know. Let''s go back..." Er Gou holds the dumpling box in one hand and half of his shorts in the other.


    "Give me your pants." Zhang Yan put out her hand


    "Why?"


    "I''ll sew it for you."


    "Forget it, no more." The two dogs thought that the trousers and forks were already in half, and there was a fart.


    "Two dogs, two dogs..."


    Zhang Yan hasn''t gone yet. Wang Xiangmei''s cry has come over there. It seems that it''s too late to go.


    "Er Gou, why is she here?" Zhang Yan is also a little nervous. After all, she is a big girl. It''s not suitable to be in the river with a man in the middle of the night.


    "Shh..." the second dog lowered his voice and said, "Zhang Yan, my sister-in-law is sending me food. Don''t make any noise first."


    "Er Gou, here''s the food. Come and eat it!" Wang Xiangmei lowered her voice again.


    "Well, sister-in-law, put it by the river. I''ll come and get it later."


    "It can''t work. It''s noodles. It won''t taste good after a while. Come and have a conversation with your sister-in-law."

 Chapter 55

    There is no one by the river. Wang Xiangmei wants to know what Er Gou is doing in the river? Listen to those old aunts say that Er Gou is suffering from Chongyang disease, where the evil fire can''t go down, so soak in the water to relieve the fire.


    Since ancient times, there has been a legend in Taohuagou that the minerals in this river are very unique, which can not only strengthen the body, but also eliminate the fire. Whenever there is a fire, no matter what the fire is, it can be solved.


    "Sister in law, I can''t come up now. Go back to sleep."


    "I''ll bring it to you. My sister-in-law wants to wash it, but no one else." While talking, Wang Xiangmei walked into the river without taking off her clothes.


    It''s hot. Women in the mountains usually wear big flowered shorts and flowered vests at night. Some women also wear small pants and small vests in their pockets. Some women don''t wear them at all, which saves them cool and convenient.


    "Sister in law, you..." two dogs want to stop, but Wang Xiangmei has stepped on the water here.


    "Zhang Yan, you hide first." Two dogs pointed back. Zhang Yan quickly sank to the downstream. Zhang Yan didn''t understand the arrival of Wang Xiangmei. She thought how this woman could be so bold. Two dogs were in the water, and she even came down. It''s not harmful!


    "Two dogs, eat." Wang Xiangmei hands a bowl to ER Gou. Wang Xiangmei''s swimming skills are good. She doesn''t enter the river at all. She seems to be the main swimmer who often swims in the river secretly.


    Two dogs neglect, at this time one hand is still holding a broken pants fork, one hand is holding Zhang Yan''s Dumpling box.


    "Er Gou, what''s in your hand?" See two dog hands not empty, Wang Xiangmei asked.


    "Oh, this, this is my pants. They are rotten. This is dumplings. I brought them home to eat." Two dogs are talking nonsense again.


    "If you bring food from home, do you still ask me to send it?"


    "Oh, the dumplings are in the water and can''t be eaten." Two dogs finish saying, really throw the dumpling box on the water.


    "Two dogs..." Zhang Yan yelled angrily behind.


    It''s a thousand calculations. I forgot that this method would provoke Zhang Yan, who is not far away.


    Two dogs thought that this could not hide, simply no longer tube so much, end noodles Hula Hula eat up.


    "Er Gou, why do you soak dumplings in water?" Zhang Yan rushed over and picked up the dumplings that had been in the water. Tears almost came out.


    "Oh, I''m starving. I''ll tell you later. I''ll eat first." Two dogs have no way to explain, so they have to make a fool of themselves.


    Zhang Yan was angry, and suddenly jumped up, hooked the head of Er Gou and pressed it into the water¡° I''ll let you eat, let you eat... "Zhang Yan pressed Er Gou hard, and the noodles in Er Gou''s hand were all polished.


    "Zhang Yan... Get out of here..." Er Gou has never been so angry.


    "Mm-hmm..." Zhang Yan cried and went up the bank. Even a fool can see the relationship between ER Gou and Wang Xiangmei, which is the root of Zhang Yan''s anger.


    "Two dogs, you see you..." Wang Xiangmei also found out what was going on, and complained about chasing Zhang Yan.


    Well, the two women ran away, and their stomachs were not full.


    The noodle bowl disappeared, and the dumpling box was still floating nearby. Er Gou picked up the box and opened it. He found that there was a lot of water in it. However, er Gou was very hungry, and the water could not stop Er Gou''s appetite. He quickly grabbed it and ate it.


    "Two dogs, work hard for you, ok..." Feng Mei''s very weak voice came out. It seems that she must be very tired to cure brother long just now.


    "Oh, it''s OK at last. It''s not peeling again. It''s sure to lose meat." Two dogs complained about going ashore.


    "Er Gou, this time we went through the crisis together. With this event, our hearts are more interlinked with you. It''s also very good for you. You see, I''m so tired now and I can still talk to you. It''s impossible to do it before."


    "What''s good for me?" Two dogs, no matter what else, are most concerned about the benefits. Standing on the bank, he put on his clothes and asked


    "Ha ha, I can learn kung fu with brother long in the future. Every fight needs brother long to pass strength to you. It''s not a matter after a long time. It''s better to learn kung fu by yourself."


    "Learning kung fu? I''m not interested. " When he heard about learning kung fu, the first thing he thought about was suffering.


    "Why don''t you learn kung fu?" Feng Mei is very strange. If it was in the past, who didn''t fight to be their apprentice?


    "It''s too hard for me to learn."


    "Oh, I was worried about that. Don''t worry. The Kung Fu of our Longfeng family is unique and won''t work hard. When brother long recovers, let him teach you. Then you will know the benefits."


    "All right." Think about Bawang Gang, two dogs agreed to come down.


    "Er Gou, in order to repay you for bringing us out, I''ll tell you a way to make money."


    "What kind of money?" Hearing this, er Gou is extremely interested.


    "Tomorrow, you''ll order all the peaches on Peach ridge."


    "Wow, you''re asking my two dogs to eat peaches as a meal. Feng Mei, she also said to repay me. You just repay me like this." At this time, er Gou had already put on his clothes and trousers, so he just sat under the willow tree and talked with Feng Mei.


    "You just take it. I''ll tell you what to do then."


    "I don''t have that much money, either?"


    "You are..."


    After communicating with Feng Mei for some time, er Gou also believes that Feng Mei won''t hurt herself, so he plans to do it tomorrow as she says.


    "Er Gou, have you come up yet?"


    After sitting for a while, Wang Xiangmei came again.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, I''m coming up." Two dogs went to live with Wang Xiangmei.


    "Er Gou, what were you doing in the river just now?"


    "Oh, take a bath."


    "Take a bath. You can take a bath for a long time. I believe you."


    While talking, Wang Xiangmei took two dogs home¡° Er Gou, how did you treat Zhang Yan like that just now? She is very sad. "


    "What happened to her?"


    "You also know how to care. After talking to her for a long time, it''s ok now. I''m going home."


    "Oh


    While talking, Wang Xiangmei took two dogs into her house.


    Two dogs didn''t go back in the evening. They had a soft sleep with Wang Xiangmei.


    Wake up the next day, two dogs in Wang Xiangmei''s home to eat breakfast before returning to their own room, from under the pillow to find Lili gave his cell phone, open a look, there are more than 10 missed calls, all Lili''s number.


    Two dogs quickly called Lili, told her that he fell asleep yesterday did not hear, coax for a long time, Lili finally believe two dogs lie.


    After hanging up, er Gou called the brick factory again and told boss Wang that he had something at home and asked for leave.


    Two dogs turned out the most beautiful suit, that is, the T-shirt and jeans that Zhang Yan gave him. Two dogs haven''t worn this suit yet, and it''s just useful today, so two dogs turned it out and put it on.

 Chapter 56

    "Well, it''s OK."


    Wearing jeans and T-shirt, er Gou feels good about himself and walks to the village head''s house.


    "Er Gou, why are you so free to come to our house?" Xie Yinhua saw two dogs and his face was full of laughter. Since seeing Er Gou change his pants in Er Gou''s room, Xie Yinhua can''t hold the target. She also wants to have a try.


    "Well, it''s good. Our two dogs are more and more handsome with the new clothes." Touching the new clothes on ER Gou''s body, Xie Yinhua''s heart began to flood again.


    "Oh, aunt, is my uncle Sanbao at home?"


    "You looking for that old thing?" When Xie Yinhua heard that Er Gou was not looking for her, she was disappointed.


    "I''m not looking for my aunt and uncle to discuss something. I spent a lot of time here when I was a child. Er Gou has no parents. Now I''m here to tell you something."


    "That''s true." Listen to two dogs say like this, Xie Yinhua''s face looks good again.


    "Two dogs, you sit for a while, I''ll help you out to look for it." Xie Yinhua said, twisting a big fart drum to go outside.


    "What''s the matter, who''s looking for me?" Zhou Sanbao just walked into the yard. When he heard the voice, he asked and came in.


    "Uncle, it''s me."


    "Oh, two dogs!" Zhou Sanbao entered the hall, took a chair and sat down.


    "Uncle, I''m here to bring you good news." Two dog God mysteriously close to Zhou Sanbao''s ear and say.


    "Good news. What''s your good news?" Zhou Sanbao didn''t believe it.


    "Uncle, I''m not satisfied with you. Er Gou met a big boss in the city this time. Look at my clothes and my mobile phone." Two dogs play the body of the T-shirt, and Yang Yang hand mobile phone, just like a small boss.


    Zhou Sanbao looked at Er Gou and felt that the boy was really different. Not only his clothes were fashionable, but also he had a mobile phone. This mobile phone looks no worse than the one of the township head. Zhou Sanbao has always wanted to match one, but it costs thousands of yuan. Even if he was willing, the old lady at home would not be willing to spend the money. Unexpectedly, the dog matched it first on Tuesday.


    "Er Gou, show it to uncle."


    "Uncle, just look." Two dogs very generous handed over.


    Zhou Sanbao tossed and turned with his mobile phone, and there was a sound in his mouth¡° Good thing, good thing, let''s borrow uncle to make a phone call


    "All right, uncle, just fight."


    Although Zhou Sanbao is a village head, he doesn''t contact many people when he is a village head in a mountain village. He only remembers the telephone number of the township head. If he wants to call, he has to call the township head.


    "Township head, hello..." for the first time, Zhou Sanbao was a bit of Baoqi.


    "Who are you?" Asked the other side.


    "Township head, I''m Sanbao."


    "Three treasures, which three treasures?"


    "It''s Zhou Sanbao, the head of Taohuagou village."


    "Oh, it''s your old boy. What''s the matter? I''ve sent it. I''m using my cell phone?"


    "Where? My nephew sent it. Use it."


    "Oh..." the township head said: "Sanbao, you should implement the document that led the villagers to get rich. You are the key mountainous area. Don''t screw it up for me."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. People in Taohuagou are the most obedient. Don''t worry, Mr. township head."


    "Well, well, I''m still in a meeting." With that, the mayor hung up.


    After the call, Zhou Sanbao tossed and turned with his mobile phone, but he was reluctant to return it to ER Gou. However, er Gou took it back directly from Zhou Sanbao.


    "Uncle, do you want this?"


    "Yes, why not? But uncle doesn''t have the spare money. Why don''t you lend me a few days


    "Uncle, you don''t have to borrow it. I''ll send you one then."


    "Is that a good thing?"


    "Of course."


    "Tell Uncle about it."


    "Uncle, it''s like this. I know a big boss in the city. He wants to buy the peaches in our mountains according to the price of the town. He will never let the villagers suffer." Two dogs according to Feng Mei said the way and Zhou Sanbao said.


    "That''s a good thing. The honey peaches of the villagers are worried about selling. They''re going to rot on the mountain."


    Isn''t it just a way for the township head to lead the mountain people to get rich? What''s more, it''s good to listen to ER Gou. A mobile phone costs thousands of yuan.


    "But there''s one thing to discuss with uncle." After listening to Zhou Sanbao, er Gou said.


    "Anything, as long as uncle can do it, I promise to do it for you." Zhou Sanbao was very interested in killing two birds with one stone.


    "The big boss said that you can''t have less money than the villagers."


    "That''s, that''s..." Zhou Sanbao nodded as he listened.


    On Tuesday, Gou continued: "he asked the villagers in quantaohuagou to sign a contract. They are not allowed to sell another peach to others. The money should be paid within one month after the purchase."


    "Er Gou, it''s OK to sign a contract not to sell peaches to others, but is the payment term too long? According to the rules, you should pay for peaches!" Zhou Sanbao was a little worried. After being the village head for so many years, he is quite smart.


    "Uncle, now the big boss is doing business, that''s all like this. After signing the contract, are you afraid that the big boss won''t pay?"


    "It''s easy to say, but the villagers may not be at ease." Zhou Sanbao said.


    "In this way, to tell you the truth, you are my uncle, and I won''t hide it from you. You help to sign the contract, and the reward is a two thousand yuan mobile phone. When you get the contract, the mobile phone will be given to you immediately. What do you think, uncle?"


    "Er Gou, it''s a good thing. It''s Zhou Sanbao''s responsibility to let the villagers not worry about sales and lead them to become rich. Don''t worry. You''ll take the contract three days later. I promise all the peach growers in Taohuagou will sign it." After listening to ER Gou''s words, Zhou Sanbao immediately vowed to get up.


    "Well, uncle Sanbao, then I won''t disturb you. If you do this well, I''ll report the situation to the boss." Two dogs stand up.


    "Don''t worry, big nephew, this thing is guaranteed to be done properly for you, the mobile phone..." Zhou Sanbao two dogs also stopped barking, big nephew big nephew''s barking was very intimate, and he thought about the mobile phone again.


    "Oh, the cell phone will come to you in three days."


    "Well, OK, big nephew, take your time, take your time..." Zhou Sanbao sent the two dogs out of the courtyard until they disappeared, and then he went back to the house with a smile.


    In fact, Zhou Sanbao also thought about it. Although he took the money a month late, as long as he signed the contract, he was not afraid that the other party would not give him the money. Even if he said ten thousand steps back, if something really went wrong, there would be a second dog in his pocket. Finish the task of the village first, and earn a mobile phone by the way.


    After two dogs came out of the village head''s house, they went to taohualing.

 Chapter 57

    Although taohualing is called Ling, it is connected by several mountains. There are thousands of peach trees planted on the mountain. It is conservatively estimated that at least tens of thousands of Jin of peach trees have been picked.


    "Er Gou, what about the mountain view?" Two dogs are standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the peach trees all over the mountain. Yao Shuiying comes over with a load of peaches.


    "Oh, aunt Yao, are you picking peaches?"


    "Yes, there are so many peaches. Alas, no one can sell them." Yao Shuiying sighed.


    "Aunt Yao, don''t worry. I''ll take care of all the peaches. You don''t have to worry any more. You can guarantee that the price is not lower than what you''re selling now."


    "Ha ha, er Gou, it''s promising, such a big tone." Yao Shuiying stopped, put the burden on his shoulder aside and gasped heavily.


    "Aunt Yao, how much can you sell this day?"


    "Not much. You can sell a peach of one tree a day at most. It''s only seven or eight Jin."


    "That''s a lot of money."


    "What do you make? You have to catch the mountain road early in the morning. When you get to the fork of the road, you have to take a car to the town. You get 4 yuan back and forth. You can make some money if you can''t sell it out. If you can''t sell it out, you have to look rotten."


    "Mm-hmm, that''s also true. Don''t pick the peaches tomorrow. The big boss will take all the peaches on the ridge. Just wait for the money."


    Er Gou didn''t mean to deceive the villagers. Let alone the big boss, who would believe that he was a poor man.


    "Er Gou, if it''s true, don''t make aunt Yao happy." While talking, Yao Shuiying walked down the mountain with peaches.


    Looking at Yao Shuiying, who is struggling down the mountain with a heavy burden, er Gou is more determined to buy honey peach, but he is also worried about Feng Mei''s words. Although this thing is beneficial to herself and the villagers, if Feng Mei can''t sell the peaches smoothly in the end, she will be in great trouble. She will not only harm herself, but also many villagers.


    "Feng Mei, how do peaches sell?" Two dogs with the idea of Phoenix sister called out.


    "Why don''t you believe me?" Feng Mei asked. I feel much better after listening to the voice.


    "Feng Mei, it''s not that I don''t believe you. This matter is too big. I''m afraid I''m sorry for the villagers if I don''t make it clear."


    "Well, go to the city now and find director Chen of the Bureau of agriculture. He is in a hurry for supplies. Remember, ask him for one yuan per kilogram."


    "Feng Mei, are you crazy? One yuan a jin? "


    "Why?"


    "The best time to sell peaches in the town was only 50 cents. Now it''s the peak season. The best time to sell peaches is 30 cents a catty. Do you want one piece?"


    "Although you want it, it''s the price in the city, one yuan per kilo, and director Chen has the right amount of stool." Feng Mei is very confident. There is another secret. Fengmei didn''t tell Ergou, because she was afraid that if she told Ergou, he would not dare to go to the director Chen.


    Hearing this, er Gou hurried down the mountain, went home, took out more than 1000 yuan from the quilt cover, and then ran to the brick factory. He has to get some more money, at least enough to buy a mobile phone. This is all the property of Er Gou. If it doesn''t work, it''s all over.


    "Boss Wang, I''m in a hurry. Can you give me some money?"


    "How much?" Seeing Er Gou sweating all over his head, it''s really like something happened.


    "A thousand dollars."


    "What? Er Gou, are you crazy? If you add up, it''s only five or six hundred yuan. If you want one thousand yuan, you''ll get it. " Boss Wang opened his eyes like a cow, looked at the two dogs and roared.


    "Boss Wang, help..."


    "No way." Although boss Wang is good enough, he is not good enough to pay for it.


    "Give me my dog, too." Yang Yaozi came in.


    Just now I saw Er Gou rushing back to the brick factory and went directly into boss Wang''s office. Yang Yaozi knew that Er Gou must have something to do, so he followed me.


    "Er Gou, I really don''t treat my brother as a brother. I don''t want to ask for money."


    "Brother Yaozi, I was anxious just now. I didn''t think so much about it."


    "Well, my brother, don''t say so much, I understand, ha ha..." Yang Yaozi slapped two times on ER Gou''s shoulder.


    Out of boss Wang''s office, Yang Yaozi asked, "Er Gou, what''s the matter? Why are you so anxious for money? What''s the matter?"


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just a small business. I''m in urgent need of cash."


    "Oh, it''s OK. Remember to cover your brother when you make money."


    "Ha ha, that''s for sure, my brother, do you still need to say?" With these words, the two dogs went to the road.


    The bus to the city passes the road at the gate of the brick factory, where Er Gou can take the bus directly to Jiahe city.


    There are a lot of people in the shuttle bus. They all huddle together and stagger. The car is very slow on the mountain road.


    Er Gou didn''t get to his seat, so he stood at the door supporting an iron pipe in the car. This is er Gou''s second time in the city. I remember the first time I went to the city with Zhou Changgui to buy steel bars. As a result, I almost lost my way. This time I was alone, and I didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, what are you doing?" A beautiful voice.


    "What did I do?" The voice of a yellow haired ruffian.


    "Master, the car goes to the police station and Liuzi touches my fart drum."


    "Which one of your eyes saw me touch you? Where is Laozi Liuzi is quite thick skinned. A whole car looks at him, but he doesn''t blush at all. He is very arrogant.


    "Master, drive to the police station..." someone in the car helped to speak.


    "Who dares?" Liuzi turned around and roared.


    There is a township police station nearby. The driver dare not turn around and still drive along the road. The car soon quieted down, and no one dared to offend the rascal again.


    The car was rickety. After a period of time, the woman suddenly yelled and quickly pushed forward. In the position of the girl''s fart drum seam, a paste like stain on the flowered cloth skirt is very conspicuous.


    "Eh..." the man who saw it dodged in a hurry for fear of getting into his body. And the girl behind the stream at this time is pulling the jeans zipper, face is full of satisfaction.


    "Master, you see..." the girl pulled the skirt to show the driver. This time, the driver didn''t dare to pretend to be confused. He was from the bus company. No matter what happened, he had to be responsible.


    "Wipe it first. I''ll drive to the police station right away."


    Hearing this, Liuzi at the back was on fire and rushed up. He grabbed the bus master''s hair and roared fiercely on his face¡° Do you want to die? "


    Next to the bus master is a woman who sells purine. Seeing Liuzi hit someone, she quickly takes out her mobile phone and wants to make a call. Liuzi slaps her in the face.


    "Ouch..." the stewardess fell to the back, but for the passengers behind, I''m afraid she would have fallen to the ground.

 Chapter 58

    Liuzi didn''t care so much. He continued to hold the driver''s hair. At this time, the car has stopped, but the door has not been opened.


    "Open the door for me..." Liuzi grabbed the driver''s head and shook it, threatening him to open the door.


    "You can''t run." The master said that he was obviously short of breath.


    "Pa..." a slap in the driver''s face, and then a bright fruit knife in his neck.


    "If you don''t, I''ll bleed you."


    The driver was afraid and cried, "go and open the door for him."


    The old bus used to open the door manually. The girl was slapped and didn''t dare to make a sound. Hearing what the driver said, he went over and opened the door.


    Seeing that Liuzi was about to be let go, the girl just refused and held Liuzi. Unexpectedly, she was not timid¡° Can''t let him go... "The girl cried.


    "Damn it." Liuzi pushed open and rushed towards the door. No one dared to stop him. Because this kid has a knife in his hand.


    "I''ll go to your mother..." two dogs called.


    "Ouch..." Liuzi just walked to the door and was kicked by Er Gou. He climbed forward.


    Two dogs don''t like to fight, but they can''t stand bullying women, so they can''t hold back for a moment and take a chance to kick Liuzi''s fart drum. Liuzi directly carried him down from the car. He must have fallen a lot.


    "Drive fast, drive fast..." as soon as the salesman opened the door, he called out in a hurry for fear that Liuzi would get up and use a knife.


    Two dogs wanted to go down to have a look and call the police to arrest people, but the driver had already started the car quickly and ran away. They are on this road. The driver is afraid of Liuzi''s revenge, so he doesn''t dare to make more trouble.


    "Young man has seed..."


    "This kind of flow is to fight..."


    At this time, there was a lot of discussion in the car. Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, but no one dared to move just now.


    The girl who had been hit on the plane came to clean up the stains on her skirt¡° Thank you, just that kick is good, such person also has, really is too flow son When the girl said this, her face was a little red. After all, it was Liuzi who took advantage of her. It was not a good thing.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. It''s a piece of cake." Seeing that the girl was beautiful, er Gou immediately raised his head and stood up a little. In addition, the man was tall, and he was really heroic.


    Today, er Gou is a cowboy with a T-shirt. In those days, this dress was fashionable even in the city. It''s really handsome with the shiny ancient money tied by the black rope around his neck.


    "Where''s the handsome guy going?" At that time, I was very happy to call a young man a handsome man. It seemed that people were really fashionable people in the city. This girl should be a woman in the city, otherwise she would not have been so bold just now.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Just wander around."


    "Oh, I''m just wandering around. Let''s have a meal. Thank you." City girls are bold. At that time, young people in the city believed in fate. "Meeting is fate" was a famous saying in the hearts of fashionable men and women at that time.


    "I..." two dogs pick the scalp, some embarrassed.


    "Why don''t you want to?" The girl is very strange, she is quite confident of herself, only the man is so shameful about her, no man has refused his invitation.


    "No, I have something else to do."


    "Oh, it''s time to eat in the city."


    Hearing this, er Gou thought that he was not familiar with the road. The girl seemed to be from the city, so he agreed to ask her.


    "Well, well."


    The car drove for another ten minutes and finally entered the city. After getting off the bus, er Gou''s eyes were black. He didn''t know that the roads were full of cars and people, and then the buildings beside the road, which made him dizzy.


    "Go..." the girl got out of the car.


    "Go, where?"


    "Go to Xiangdu. The food there is delicious."


    "All right." Two dogs don''t know anything, only say yes.


    As soon as the girl reached out and called for a motorcycle, she called out, "go up first." Two dogs climbed up, then the girl took two dogs shoulder also climbed up.


    Two dogs are not used to it. They rub it so big that the girl sticks their back tightly. But the girl''s face is very natural. I don''t think it''s wrong.


    Mo turned left and right and soon stopped in front of Xiangdu hotel.


    "Go, go in..." the girl said and took the lead to walk inside.


    At this time is the meal, there are a lot of people in the hotel, two dogs this is the first time into the hotel, I feel it is too high-end, I thought how much is this meal? Two dogs are a little worried. At the same time, they touch the more than 2000 yuan hidden on the belt to make sure they are still there. They have more courage.


    Er Gou and Mei Mei are sitting in Xiangdu hotel. After ordering, they chat and drink tea.


    "Handsome, what''s your name?" Asked the beauty.


    The two chatted all the way, no one asked who, up to now still don''t know each other''s name, beauty thought or ask better, otherwise next time met don''t know how to call.


    "Tuesday dog, beauty, what''s your name?"


    "What?" The beauty didn''t seem to hear clearly. She asked strangely: "you said your name was Zhou Ergou."


    "That''s right, Tuesday dog."


    Beauty shoulders smoked again and again, trying to hold back not to let himself laugh. There are two dogs in the world, isn''t that funny? Beauty is a city dweller, for such a local name rarely heard, so feel very funny.


    "Oh, my name is Yang Meiling."


    During the conversation, the waiter brought them two meat and one vegetable, and another bottle of beer, so they ate while talking.


    Not far from them, there is a table of people watching.


    "Big brother, it''s the boy who beat me on the bus today..." a yellow hair pointed to the two dogs and said, this bastard is the one on the bus. He is the younger brother of the little dog of the Bawang gang in Liushu town.


    "Boss, look..." the short dog on one side also saw Er Gou.


    "Ma''s, it''s Tuesday dog. It''s a real bloody enemy."


    Today, the local tyrant Wang Jun and short dog were discharged from the hospital. They planned to come in and have a big meal, but they found their enemy.


    "Boss, this boy is in town. It''s an opportunity." Accompanied by the side of the goat said a low voice.


    "Ha ha, that woman is not bad. The boss will come here and have a good time." Huang Mao is a talented person who keeps up with his profession.


    The local tyrant touched the scar on his hand and said, "I almost broke my hand. There is no good fruit for him to eat."


    "There are two big words on Laozi''s fart drum, and I will never let him go." The local dog also followed and touched the fart drum while talking. Dozens of stitches were sewed on it, and it was lying on its stomach like two big centipedes.

 Chapter 59

    After eating for half an hour, the meal was finally finished.


    "Two dogs, where are you going next?"


    Er Gou was about to ask, but she didn''t think Yang Meiling said it in advance, so she asked, "do you know how to get to the agriculture bureau? I''m going there to find someone


    "The Agriculture Bureau has to go a few miles ahead, or I''ll take you there. Anyway, I''m just free. I''m bored to death." Yang Meiling didn''t go to work. She just came back from her hometown in the countryside today. She doesn''t want to go back to her hometown in the city for the time being, because she is sleeping and has no place to go.


    "Well, it''s best to have someone to lead the way."


    "Go."


    "Go."


    After settling the accounts, the two men came out and walked in the direction of the Agriculture Bureau.


    The street is very busy, no one said to take a car, two dogs rarely come to the city, just want to see more, a few miles for two dogs used to mountain road, really is not a matter.


    While chatting with beautiful women, walking, even the road has become a lot closer, did not feel to go to the door of the Agricultural Bureau.


    "Er Gou, you go in by yourself. I''ll wait for you at the door."


    "OK, you wait."


    With that, Ergou went into the Yamen of the Agriculture Bureau and asked some beautiful women. Then he found the office of the director.


    "Dong Dong..."


    "Come in."


    Two dogs pushed the door and went in.


    "Who are you?"


    "Oh, director Chen, my name is Zhou Ergou from Taohuagou, Liushu town..."


    Two dog words haven''t finished, was interrupted by director Chen: "frankly, what''s the matter, I''m very busy here."


    Er Gou thought to himself, it''s really OK to be an official. If you don''t let yourself sit, you won''t let yourself finish talking. He wanted to leave now, but he thought that this time he came to work, which is related to the interests of all the villagers in Taohuagou, so he didn''t dare to be impulsive.


    "Director Chen, I heard that you are rushing into a batch of juicy peaches. I have a way, so I came here."


    "Do you have peaches? What I want is not a few kilos or several hundred kilos. How much do you have to sell? " Director Chen does not believe that such a young man can have so many peaches.


    "There are not many. There should be thousands of trees, more than 100000 Jin."


    "What, a hundred thousand pounds?"


    "That''s right?"


    "Sit down..." director Chen stood up and quickly pointed to a chair in front of his desk.


    Waiting for ER Gou to sit down, director Chen asked, "do you really have so many peaches?"


    "Really, there are more than 1000 peach trees."


    "Good, good, good..." director Chen said many good words in a row.


    Under the jurisdiction of this city, a well-known director of agriculture didn''t know that Taohuagou had planted a large number of honey peaches, and he went all over the world to find supplies. No wonder the fruit farmers had a hard time.


    "In this way, you sell me all the peaches you have."


    Director Chen''s already dead heart has come back to life. He has been calling everywhere in the past half a month, either because there are no trees, or at most dozens of trees, which can''t meet the needs of canneries in the city. The cannery, a key enterprise in the city, has recently taken on an export business and is in urgent need of tens of thousands of catties of honey peaches. This is really worrying director Chen.


    If this business is to be done, reputation and achievements will not be mentioned at all. Kickbacks and price differences will be a considerable income.


    "Director Chen, what price are you going to offer?" Two dogs asked a, in mind the Phoenix sister told a dollar a Jin, but he did not dare to put forward, so first ask director Chen''s meaning.


    "Er Gou, purchasing peaches in large quantities is also to increase the income of the villagers. Of course, it''s a little cheaper than the market price."


    Listen to this, two dogs heart cold, cheaper than the market price, that is not his loss to death? I promised the village head that the price would not be lower than that in Liushu town. It would cost at least 40 cents a catty. But I don''t know how much a catty of peach is sold in Shahe City. If I knew that director Chen would say that, I might as well ask him in the street just now.


    "Now, what''s the market price?" Two dogs in the heart have no bottom, tentatively asked a. But this question just revealed that he did not know the bottom of the price.


    "The market price is 90 cents." Director Chen is sitting behind his desk.


    After hearing this, Ergou felt a little relieved. According to this, he would at least make money. Unexpectedly, the price difference between the city and the town is so great. It seems that the people in the mountains still have no economic brains, and the closed news is not well-informed. No one has ever come to the city to sell peaches, and there are so many peaches in the town. No wonder the price difference is so great.


    Two dogs want to agree to the price of director Chen, but they think of Feng Mei''s explanation. They bite their teeth and say in a very low voice: "yes, one yuan and one jin."


    After hearing Er Gou''s words, director Chen was heartily beautiful.


    The cannery gave him a price of one yuan and two yuan. As long as he accepted the price, he could earn twenty cents and a kilo sitting around, and more than ten thousand yuan from the price difference. In those days, more than 10000 was a great number.


    "The price is acceptable, but if we don''t pay the picking fee, we''ll send a car to load the goods and ignore everything else." Director Chen wants to make a net profit of 20.1 catties, but he can''t afford the picking fee. The car for transporting goods is also available in the cannery, so he doesn''t have to do anything to get more than 10000 yuan.


    "No problem." Two dogs agreed. He planned to let the villagers pick them by themselves, and then let the profit of 20 cents go to the villagers. He didn''t want to earn so much, and it was enough to earn 40 cents a catty for nothing.


    Soon signed a contract with Director Chen, also set the picking date, and left each other a phone call.


    When Er Gou took out his mobile phone to leave a number, director Chen''s face showed a trace of surprise, but soon disappeared. After all, there are too many mobile phones of the same style.


    Out of the door of the Agriculture Bureau, er Gou was very happy. A stone finally fell to the ground. The contract in his pocket was stamped with the red seals of the Agriculture Bureau and the cannery. Can it be fake?


    "Er Gou, is it done?"


    "Everything''s going well. Let''s go." Two dogs at this time in a very good mood, rush back to report good news, to the road for the first time to play a table, toward the street.


    "Yang Meiling, you wait. I''m going to go in and buy a mobile phone." After getting out of the car and walking towards a mobile phone shop by the side of the road, er Gou thought that if he bought the mobile phone for the village head, he could go back by car.


    "Buy a cell phone, I''ll help you choose." Meiling went in with her.


    After a long time of comparing prices and choosing styles, Ergou finally took a fancy to a 1888 yuan flip phone, which was quite popular at that time.


    "Try it first." Meiling is smart enough to try the performance and call quality of her mobile phone.


    "Do you have a cell phone card?" Meiling asked.


    "Yes." With the help of Meiling, er Gou takes out his mobile phone and changes the old card into a new one.

 Chapter 60

    "You try to call people and listen to the voice."


    Two dogs only know the phone numbers of two people. One is boss Wang''s and the other is Chen Lili''s. He must have chosen to call Chen Lili.


    "Lili, do you hear me?"


    "I heard that. Why do you call me now? I''m in class."


    "Oh, help people buy a new mobile phone, try it."


    "Oh, good. The voice is very clear. It''s good..."


    Two dogs on the phone, the voice was heard by Yang Meiling a little bit, know that the opposite is a girl, eyes can not help showing a trace of disappointment.


    Two dogs hung up, or let Meiling help to change the card, his mobile phone organization is not very understand.


    Yang Meiling took the mobile phone and pushed out the number just now. She was very familiar with it, and the name in the address book also said Lili. She looked at Er Gou strangely and asked, "Er Gou, is this Lili Chen Lili?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Is she your girlfriend?"


    "Er..." Er Gou scratched his head and nodded¡° Count, count. "


    "Chen Lili is an old classmate of mine, isn''t it..." Yang Meiling''s voice suddenly became loud, and her mouth exaggerated to open and talk to ER Gou.


    "What a coincidence?" Two dogs also feel very surprised, this is too unexpected, casually meet a person is such a close relationship.


    "No wonder I went to the agriculture bureau just now. I see." Yang Meiling said.


    "What?" Two dogs don''t understand what Yang Meiling means. The girls in this city are really more and more strange. They go to the Bureau of agriculture.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused. Let''s go and pay the money quickly. I''ll give you a lift later. If you don''t go, you''ll miss the bus." Yang Meiling changed the card for ER Gou. When Er Gou went to pay, she dialed her own mobile phone with ER Gou''s mobile phone and saved the number.


    The mobile phone was repackaged, and the attendant of the mobile phone store also took a cloth bag to ER Gou, who took it and walked with Yang Meiling to the place where they could get a ride.


    "I didn''t expect that. You are Chen Lili''s boyfriend. She and I are best friends in technical secondary school. We can share everything." Yang Meiling and two dogs walked side by side and said a word.


    "..." the two dogs blushed and had nothing to say. There is a word in my heart that I didn''t say: in fact, I have absolutely no opinions about sharing. As long as you are willing, it''s OK to sleep together.


    "Two dogs get on the bus here." Yang Meiling took Er Gou to the place where she got on the bus.


    "Hahaha... The love between dogs and men is very deep, isn''t it, ah..." with a strange sound of yin and Yang, the local tyrant came out with a short dog, a goat and yellow hair.


    These four people have been waiting for two dogs at the place where they got on the bus for a long time.


    "Earth overlord..." two dogs also issued a surprise.


    "Do you know each other?" Yang Meiling hates these people, because her yellow hair is also there. She wonders how Er Gou knows them.


    "I''m not only acquainted with you, but also an old friend. Haha..." the short dog is touching the fart drum, which is also a strange tune of yin and Yang.


    "What do you want?" Two dogs questioned. These people suddenly appeared together, must be aimed at themselves, because last time I beat them to death.


    "Nothing. What can we do? This is not the last time you beat the hospital, just discharged today, can see you, so I want to say hello While talking, the local tyrant came to the two dogs with people.


    After listening to the conversation between these people and ER Gou, Yang Meiling understood that these are Er Gou''s enemies. It seems that they are a group of rascals.


    "Er Gou, ignore them. This is the city. How dare they do?"


    "Ha ha, how about Laozi? But she''s beautiful enough for my brother to borrow. " Huang Mao pounced on Yang Meiling with a smile.


    "Don''t touch a woman. If you have the ability, come to me." Two dogs meet up and block the yellow hair rushing up to Yang Meiling.


    At this time, tuba and the little dog goat have come to the opposite of Er Gou. Two dogs can''t let go of their hands and feet because of women''s constraints. Otherwise, even if they can''t fight, they can still run away. But with Meiling, how can they run away?


    Two dogs are in a dilemma. Since ancient times, there have been so many heroes who shed their blood for the beauty. But two dogs are not heroes, and Yang Meiling is not the woman of two dogs. She will shed her blood for her.


    "Meiling, run." Stop these people and shout. Yes, I''m a man, so I can''t run without responsibility, but Yang Meiling can run.


    "Don''t try to run, do it for me." The local tyrant spat out the cigarette in his mouth and jumped at the two dogs.


    It has been planned for a long time that the local tyrant will surround the two dogs with goats and short dogs. Huang Mao will go up and catch the woman. As long as he catches the beauty, the two dogs will not dare to move. That''s not how he wants to do it.


    "Boom..."


    A punch hit the nose, hit is short dog''s nose, because this boy is the fastest, people short also like to head, was two dog mercilessly blow.


    "Two dogs, two dogs..." Yang Meiling yelled over there.


    The second dog was very happy, but Yang Meiling was stopped by Huang Mao and ran to a van parked on the side of the road.


    Two dogs are anxious to die. Although Meiling is the beautiful woman she just met today, this beautiful woman is a good person. If it wasn''t for her, how many wrongs would she have to take today. Yang Meiling has a lot of credit for doing things so smoothly. Moreover, she is an old classmate of Lili. More importantly, Yang Meiling is also very beautiful.


    "Hello, are you still human?" Er Gou was in a hurry, but all the three people around him surrounded him. He had no way to rush out, so he had to yell at Huang Mao.


    "Boom..."


    The two dogs were just talking, and they were hit on the chest by the local tyrant,


    He was beaten and retreated until he reached the tree trunk by the side of the road. His chest was in great pain, as if he would vomit blood at any time. The local tyrant''s fists are heavy enough. He really has a set.


    "Cough..." cover chest, two dogs heavy cough up.


    "Ha ha ha, you know that." Tu Bawang punches well, and he is very proud to take two of his subordinates to the second dog. The beauty has been caught in the car by Huang Mao. What else can this boy do?


    At this time, er Gou was also very worried. Yang Meiling didn''t know what to do there, but she got another old punch. If she went on like this, she would be dead.


    When the pedestrians on the roadside saw Liuzi fighting, they immediately bypassed. Xiaoliuzi fighting is a common thing in the city. People in the city don''t want to trouble themselves. They are timid.

 Chapter 61

    All of a sudden, the only hope of the two dogs was shattered. At least it''s better to call the police. They didn''t even see it.


    "Er Gou, rush up and beat him directly..." brother long finally said something. It seems that the injury is no longer serious.


    "Brother, I can''t beat him. The three of them bullied me alone." Two dogs sighed helplessly in the idea.


    "It''s OK. I fell asleep just now. I didn''t expect that you would have a fight when you were picking up girls, so..."


    Period


    Two dogs want to curse, when they need him most, they fall asleep. No wonder they feel weak all over and are beaten down by the tyrant with one punch.


    It''s too late to wait. Yang Meiling''s shout came from the van. She must be fighting with Huang Mao inside.


    "I grass your grandmother''s..." two dogs for the first time burst such coarse language, got the help of brother long, he fiercely rushed to the earth overlord.


    "Nice to come..." the local tyrant cried out in secret, wondering if the boy was beaten silly. If he didn''t run away quickly, he would dare to run up and try his best. Did he really think he was a martial arts expert? Last time, Yang Yaozi made trouble, but he was attacked by this boy. He didn''t know what he was capable of, so he dared to rush up.


    Tu Bawang and two of his men ran toward the crazy two dogs and ran into each other.


    "Pa, PA, Pa."


    After three crisp sounds, the three heads of Tu Bawang and short dog goat all deviated from the normal running track. Then there was a big bang, and their heads collided with each other.


    "Ouch..." fell to the ground.


    "How can you fight? You just come out today. How can you work so close to me?" The local tyrant sat on the ground, holding his head and scolding his two subordinates.


    The two men were also wronged. Just now, when they were at least one meter away, they were slapped. Fortunately, the undead ones just hit the big fat head of Tu Bawang. On the left side was the short dog, and on the right side was the goat. At the same time, they came to a pincer. They hit Tu Bawang''s head hard, and almost didn''t hit the round head into a flat head.


    Sitting on the ground, the local tyrant''s head is still buzzing. He shakes the big pig''s head and looks up at the two dogs not far away. His eyes are so dazzled that he feels several two dogs sloshing in front of him.


    "Huang Mao, you Ma''s dead..."


    Wipe off the blood from his nose, the tyrant sat on the ground and cried out tragically. He would like to stand up, but now he is really dizzy. He can''t even sit steadily. If his hands on both sides of his body hadn''t played a supporting role, he would have fallen down. Three people just like a pair of silly hanging together, dazzled in front of the two dogs, the woman in the car is their only trump card.


    "Don''t move..." Huang Mao escorted Yang Meiling out, with a fruit knife in his hand, pointed to the direction of the two dogs and yelled.


    He wanted to scare the second dog out of the way first, because Huang Mao was very scared. Three big brothers in his heart are like gods, so they are beaten by each other and paralyzed on the ground. He is a little yellow hair, where is the opponent? It is a wise choice to separate a certain safe distance.


    Er Gou was also surprised at the speed of his hand just now. He didn''t even see it clearly, so all the three people in front of him fell down. Looking at his slap, er Gou was confident.


    "Hey, small miscellaneous hair, give you three seconds, let go of that beauty, let me come, otherwise the end is absolutely tragic..." Er Gou learned from Yang Yaozi, let go of that beauty, let me come, he didn''t know exactly what it meant, so he was applied.


    This sentence, not only four flow son stare big eyes, even Yang Meiling also surprised not small. What''s the name of this? Liuzi''s words have come out. What do you want him to do? Do you want to soak in


    "One..."


    Two dogs began to count.


    As soon as the word came out, Huang Mao''s hand trembled and looked helplessly at the three big brothers on the ground. At this time, the three people on the ground are basically in the state of semi dementia. Where to realize the situation of yellow hair, sit on the ground and look at the performance of two dogs.


    "Two..."


    As soon as the word "Er Gou" came out, the yellow fur pants were wet, and along the pants, the extra water dropped directly from the pants. Huang Mao''s legs naturally opened a little, legs shaking to cry.


    "Eh, it stinks..."


    Yang Meiling was so smelly that she couldn''t take care of the danger of fruit knife. She pulled her hand around her neck and slapped her back.


    "Pa..."


    The voice was very loud.


    "Ah..." Huang Mao really cried. He opened his legs and didn''t dare to move. It was wet below. This may be the biggest disgrace for Huang Mao in his life. He wouldn''t be so afraid, but it did happen.


    "Brother Ergou, it''s easy to discuss and talk about something..."


    As soon as the beauty got out of danger, she saw two dogs coming towards them. The local tyrant immediately returned to normal and sat on the ground, retreating and begging for mercy.


    Two dogs didn''t expect that they could be so powerful. When the local tyrant saw that he was afraid to be like this, he forced him to do so.


    This kind of arrogance has never appeared in Er Gou''s body, and this kind of confidence to win has just come into being. All these changes are inseparable from the appearance of brother long.


    This kind of arrogance and self-confidence add up to domineering, domineering, absolutely domineering, which is the characteristic of the Dragon


    "Discuss a hair..."


    Er Gou''s method this time is more spicy, because he realizes that only evil can be reported to the wicked, otherwise his relatives and friends will face more danger.


    "Kaka..." after two clear sounds, the earth overlord completely fainted.


    I''m afraid this guy just got out of the hospital and has to live in again.


    The other two didn''t get any better. They were kicked to break a few ribs and fell on the side of the road spitting blood.


    Only the wet yellow hair of the pants was left.


    "Go." Two dogs have been shocked Yang Meiling said a word. Yang Meiling wakes up and opens her mouth. It''s not until Er Gou pulls him away from the scene that she slowly recovers her nervousness.


    "Two, two dogs, you, you killed a man?"


    "No, it''s just hospitalization."


    Er Gou also felt that he was a bit heavy today, but he didn''t think so much at that time. He just wanted to teach these people a lesson, because they moved the woman he liked. Although I don''t have that obvious feeling about Yang Meiling, at least I have a good impression, and I can''t move her, because it''s my own development object.


    After two dogs left and couldn''t see their back, Huang Mao opened his feet and walked to Tu Bawang in panic. He felt that he wasn''t dead. Then he drove the van to the side in a hurry and carried the three unconscious big brothers into the car one by one. This time, I don''t know how long he will live.

 Chapter 62

    Two dogs and Yang Meiling respectively, directly on the last bus back to Liushu town.


    Walking along the road, I met Zhu Shanshui in Zhu''s repair shop. Zhu Shanshui saw the two dogs coming face to face and quickly stepped up to hold the two dogs hand.


    "Brother Er Gou, come and sit down with me."


    Zhu Shanshui has heard about the news that Tuba Wang and his gang were fooled by Er Gou and were beaten in hospital. However, tuba Wang has not appeared for so long, and his business is getting better. Therefore, he is very grateful to ER Gou in his heart and tries to seize the Savior.


    "Oh, it''s boss Zhu. If I have something to do when I go back, I won''t sit down." Two dogs are also very polite. Although they don''t have a deep friendship with Zhu Shanshui, they feel that this person is not bad.


    "Brother, is this going back to Taohuagou?" Because last time I had a drink in Zhu''s repair shop, Zhu Shanshui knew that Er Gou was from Taohuagou.


    "Yes, it doesn''t wait for a tractor to carry people."


    "Brother, what tractor are you waiting for? You wait..."


    Zhu Shanshui catches the opportunity to flatter Er Gou and runs to his repair shop. Coming from home with a motorcycle.


    "Brother Er Gou, come on up, brother. I''ll take you back."


    "How troublesome is that?"


    "No trouble, no trouble, come on up. They are all brothers. Why are you so particular?"


    "All right." Two dogs climbed into the back seat of the motorcycle, and Zhu Shanshui immediately started the motorcycle toward Taohuagou.


    When the car was on the road, Zhu Shanshui''s speed slowed down.


    "Brother Ergou, I met brother Yaozi today. He said that you are going to talk business today. What''s the good news?"


    "Ha ha, little thing."


    "Oh


    Chatting, Zhu Shanshui turned to the main topic. He had an idea for a long time, but he didn''t get a chance to talk to ER Gou. Zhu Shanshui wants to understand that if he wants to do a good business, he must have strength. His economic strength is enough, but his fighting strength is still lacking. Now the most ideal thing is to find a person with enough strength to fight, so that he will not be bullied again.


    "Er Gou, what do you think of our brother running a repair shop together? Now in the repair shop, the business is very good. Goldfinger earns tens of thousands of yuan a year. "


    "A repair shop? I''m not good at that. "


    "We''re brothers. You''re not good at it. I''m good at it. We just need to work together. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    Hearing this, er Gou finally understood that Zhu Shanshui wanted to protect his home. Hehe, it seems that it''s very fast to be a bad person and become famous. I''ve had a few fights, and my fame can be counted as one in the town.


    "Brother Zhu, I''ll talk about it later. I still have something on hand."


    "Oh, that''s OK, but maybe the local tyrant will be discharged soon?" Zhu Shanshui was worried that once Tu Bawang came back from hospital, his Zhu repair shop would have no business to do again.


    Hearing this, er Gou thought to himself that Tu Bawang had two hands broken last time and one leg broken this time. I don''t know if he could stand up and say something else, but he didn''t say it¡° Oh, you don''t have to worry about that. I''m afraid he won''t come back in a month. "


    "Oh, so sure."


    "Ha ha, you can rest assured."


    "I''m sure I can rest assured of your words, brother."


    At this time, the motorcycle will enter Taohuagou village, and Ergou wants to buy some food in the shop, so he gets off at the entrance of the village.


    "Brother Zhu, thank you. You can either have a drink at home before you leave."


    Although Zhu Shanshui wanted to get close to ER Gou again, he even a fool could hear that it was a polite word from Er Gou. So Zhu Shanshui quickly said, "Er Gou brother, it''s too late. I''ll go to the town another day. Remember to come to me and drink again."


    "Well, it''s hard to walk on the mountain road. Drive slowly."


    "OK..." Zhu Shanshui agreed and drove away on his motorcycle.


    Although Er Gou didn''t agree to cooperate with him immediately, he didn''t refuse. So Zhu Shanshui was very happy. As long as he could pull Er Gou over, what would happen if the local tyrant came back? How dare you make mistakes when you lose?


    Er Gou goes to the shop.


    "Auntie, are you there?" Two dogs into the shop did not see people, a loud cry.


    Hearing the cry of the two dogs, Wang Cuifeng came out from behind and buckled her clothes as she walked. It''s not night yet. Is he working with his husband in the back? These two people''s feelings haven''t come to this stage, have they?


    "Aunt, is my uncle at home?" Two dogs looked inside.


    "No, I''m not here..." Wang Cuifeng was a little flustered and asked, "Er Gou, what do you want to buy?"


    "Oh, the old rule, a bag of peanuts, a bottle of beer."


    This time, Wang Cuifeng didn''t pick up the two dogs. Instead, she quickly took out the things and waited for the two dogs to leave.


    "Auntie, I don''t think you''re right. Isn''t there someone hidden in it?" Two dogs want to go in and have a look. They are going to pull the door.


    "Well, er Gou, don''t go in. Your uncle is not at home. He''ll be seen chatting." Wang Cuifeng immediately grabbed two dogs. It''s very strange today.


    "Oh, I''ll go."


    "Well, come back next time..."


    See two dogs left, Wang Cuifeng immediately walked into the back of the hut, the door also inserted up.


    With a smile on his face, er Gou sat on the bluestone board on one side of the shop and picked up his nails.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Wang Cuifeng went outside to have a look. She didn''t see anyone. Then she went back again. After a while, village head Zhou Sanbao came out and walked home as if nothing had happened.


    Sure enough, there was a scandal. When Er Gou saw the village head coming, he walked face to face.


    "Uncle, where are you going to walk so late?"


    "Oh, two, two dogs..." seeing two dogs, Zhou Sanbao was obviously surprised.


    "Uncle, you come here for a walk. Does my aunt know?"


    "Two dogs, don''t talk nonsense." Zhou Sanbao was scared to death. He glanced left and right. Seeing no one, he immediately took Er Gou and left. Zhou Sanbao is afraid of the inside. Everyone knows that.


    "Er Gou, don''t say you saw me here. Your aunt is very suspicious, you know."


    Two dogs hear this, in the heart straight want to laugh, this three treasure uncle, also want to deceive oneself. The last time I met him on the road in the early morning, I fooled myself once. This time, I still want to do that.


    "Uncle Sanbao, what did you do in Aunt Wang''s back room just now?" Two dogs simply asked directly.


    Hearing this, Zhou Sanbao knew that he had been discovered by Er Gou. He quickly took Er Gou and said, "Er Gou, don''t talk about it. It''s not about the contract just now. He said it to Wang Cuifeng in the back room."


    "How''s it going?"


    "Signed, all signed, there is your uncle, there is nothing can not be done, you can rest assured, there are three, tomorrow will be all done."


    Hearing this, the sweat of the two dogs came out. The village head of Sanbao didn''t sell his own meat for a mobile phone, did he?


    Wang Cuifeng''s strength is very clear. The village head went to him to sign a contract. He was not eaten clean. It was lucky that such a big fart drum didn''t kill him.

 Chapter 63

    Two dogs feel guilty for the village head. Although the village head is also good at this, Wang Cuifeng is an old woman after all. No matter how strong the taste of the village head is, I''m afraid it''s forced on him. He has to obey.


    "Uncle, I got your cell phone back." Two dogs want to compensate Zhou Sanbao. They think they''d better give it to him in advance. After all, people are really working hard for this. It''s not easy to run family by family.


    "Really?" Zhou Sanbao''s face turned red with excitement.


    "You see, this cell phone is good." Two dogs pass it.


    "Ah, quite good, very beautiful, advanced, big boss is wide, ha ha..." Zhou Sanbao couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    "Uncle, I''ll go back and see. It''s not good for people to see."


    "Yes, I''ll go back first. Tomorrow night you''ll come to my room and get the contract."


    "OK, village head, walk slowly."


    Looking at the appearance of Zhou Sanbao holding his mobile phone for fear of breaking it, er Gou feels that the village head is also very cute. Isn''t he just a little bit of color? In fact, this is also to take care of those old women who have no husbands. In fact, from another perspective, it is also a contribution to everyone''s happiness.


    Two dogs at home drink wine, after eating, go to the woman Wang Xiangmei''s house in the dark.


    Today, er Gou was in a very good mood, so he went into Wang Xiangmei''s house and immediately lived in her.


    "Two dead dogs, don''t be in such a hurry." Before she took off her clothes, Wang Xiangmei was pressed on the quilt.


    "Sister-in-law, two dogs want to kill you..." while talking, two dogs pulled down Wang Xiangmei''s huanei.


    "Well..." Wang Xiangmei Shen Ying.


    Every time she is with ER Gou, Wang Xiangmei is very excited. She can always reach an unprecedented height. That kind of pleasure can not be given or achieved by Zhou Dazhu. The first condition is there. Er Gou has more men than Zhou Dazhu, and she also has more strength.


    After the split, Wang Xiangmei was very proud to have such a good man.


    After everything calmed down, Wang Xiangmei said, "Er Gou, the village head is here today."


    "What did he come for?" The second dog was startled. The second dog knew the virtue of the village head. He was extremely lustful.


    "You see, he didn''t do much. He asked me to sign a contract, saying that the fruit of dozens of honey peaches in my family would be sold to the big boss, and he also said that he would guarantee 40 cents a Jin. He said that the big boss was found by you?" Wang Xiangmei climbed on the body of Er Gou, looked up at Er Gou and said.


    "Oh, this." Two dogs finally let go. Now that Wang Xiangmei is her own woman, other men are absolutely not allowed to dye. Even if Zhou Dazhu comes back, it''s not OK. Er Gou hasn''t thought about it. Anyway, Zhou Dazhu hasn''t come back yet. This problem can be left for later consideration.


    "My sweet sister, don''t let other men take advantage of you, OK?" Second dog floor live on their own body, women, really some reluctant. In the past, maybe it was for curiosity, for the sake of youth, but now it''s really playing out feelings.


    "Why don''t you call me sister-in-law? You haven''t answered me yet. Say it quickly..." Wang Xiangmei pressed on ER Gou''s body tightly and pulled Er Gou''s nose with her little hand.


    "No, you promise Er Gou first. Xiang Mei is er Gou''s woman, so she is no longer her sister-in-law."


    "Not afraid of your brother Dazhu?"


    "No, if he comes back, er Gou will fight him."


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Xiangmei''s heart was very happy. She bowed her head and crawled on ER Gou''s body. She continued very gently: "Er Gou, I promise you, Da Zhu won''t let him touch me. I''m your own woman."


    "It''s very nice of Xiangmei." A few gentle two dogs have a feeling again.


    "Well..."


    Wang Xiangmei''s whole body trembles, and two dogs hold her tightly under her.


    "Xiangmei, let me tell you something. There is no big boss to buy that peach. It''s your man and I bought it." Happy again, said the dog suddenly on Tuesday.


    Two dogs thought that they should not hide from Wang Xiangmei. Wang Xiangmei is not only her first woman, but also her best woman. Without Wang Xiangmei''s help, maybe she is still working with Xiwa.


    Hearing this, Wang Xiangmei was startled¡° Er Gou, you are crazy... "


    "Shh, Xiangmei, it''s OK. Don''t worry..."


    "Er Gou, why do you want so many peaches? Why do you want to die for such a high price?" Wang Xiangmei lowered her voice and asked anxiously.


    "Xiangmei, don''t ask so many questions. Follow me and I promise you will enjoy your happiness." Although Er Gou is also worried, as long as things are not really settled and money is not available, he is worried, but he doesn''t want women to go blind.


    "People are worried about you." Xiang Mei leans on ER Gou''s body, showing the shame that a girl should have. Her little hand slowly pulls Er Gou''s body.


    "Well, it''s OK. Don''t worry. You can make a lot of money in a few days."


    "How easy is it to make money?"


    "Hehe, it''s so easy for your man." Two dog''s hands are tight again, feeling the feet and stimulation brought by Wang Xiangmei''s body.


    "Well, my man is the strongest." Wang Xiangmei Jiao dropped a, very full of immersion in happiness. She didn''t even think that she would meet such a good man, let alone hope to have him all her life. Now that she can get the promise of Er Gou, Wang Xiangmei feels so happy.


    The next night just break black, two dogs as agreed to go to the village head''s home.


    "Uncle Sanbao, I''m here."


    "Er, er Gou, sit down, sit down." Zhou Sanbao''s mood doesn''t seem to be very high. Er Gou can''t help but clatter. If things don''t go well, it''s over. He has signed a contract with Director Chen. Don''t let the source of goods go wrong.


    "Er Gou, uncle didn''t finish the task. I''m so ashamed!" As soon as Er Gou sat down, Zhou Sanbao began to talk.


    Sure enough, er Gou got flustered and asked: "Uncle Sanbao, didn''t you say that only a few families didn''t handle it? What''s going on? "


    "Well, it was almost signed, but the Zhoushan family refused to sign it. The boy was crazy and said that he would not sell it to you even if it was rotten in the tree."


    "It doesn''t matter. One less is not much, and one more is not much."


    "Yes, I thought so at that time, but this evening, the mayor called and said that he would not let the peaches be sold. He said that he had already contacted the buyer and the contract terms were all in accordance with your terms. You said that it was a trouble."


    On hearing this, er Gou collapsed. He put all his energy and money into it for two days, and signed a death contract with Director Chen. How should he explain? But the mayor is a local official. He can''t twist his arm! Two dogs sitting on the stool powerless, the whole person is in vain.

 Chapter 64

    "Er Gou, I''ll give you back your mobile phone. If it''s not done well, I can''t help it. I''m a senior official and I''ll kill you!" Zhou Sanbao''s brain is also very good, a good cell phone on the body has not covered the heat and bubble.


    "Uncle, take your cell phone. It''s not over yet." Er Gou didn''t believe that he was so unlucky that he didn''t answer the village head''s mobile phone.


    "Er Gou, we are little grasshoppers. Alas, there is no way!" The village head saw the two dogs'' lost appearance and quickly comforted them.


    Two dogs came out of the village head''s house vaguely. Their hope turned into a bubble. They were full of confidence and thought they could create a better life for their women. Who knew it would be like this


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter with you?"


    See two dogs like lost soul out of the village head''s house, hiding in the side of the good news Wang Xiangmei quickly asked.


    "Xiangmei, I have a headache. I''ll go back first." Two dogs weakly answer a, continue to walk toward the home.


    After all, Wang Xiangmei still has the status of husband, and she doesn''t dare to follow Er Gou openly. She just wants to go to ER Gou''s house later to ask him.


    Two dogs went into the empty house and fell on the couch. Their brains seemed to explode.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter?" Feng Mei''s voice rang in time.


    Hearing Feng Mei''s voice, er Gou''s anger came immediately: "Damn, you dare to come out. You are a woman. It''s good to ask me what''s wrong. It''s all your good work. Let me sign a contract and spend all my savings to buy a mobile phone for the village head. Don''t you harm me?"


    "Ha ha, er Gou, you are such a useless person. When people cut off your money, you will only sigh here. Like you, you will always be trampled on. It''s up to you. This time, I think I am wrong." Feng Mei dada made a pass, and then decisively disappeared.


    Feng Mei was also upset. She wanted to find a way to make money for ER Gou. Unexpectedly, she gave up so easily. She really doubted whether they were looking for the wrong person.


    Can a person like Er Gou, who can''t insist on that big event, accomplish it? It''s really suspicious, but the prophecy told them clearly that this matter must be two dogs. Alas, did the prophecy of the ancestors of dragon and Phoenix fail?


    Feng Mei''s explosion seemed to wake up the two dogs from their dreams.


    Yes, you can''t just give up. Even if you don''t do it for yourself, you have to do it for Xiangmei. You also have to be responsible for many villagers. This is something you pick up by yourself. In case someone takes advantage of you, what will the villagers do when they can''t get a cent? They are the people who raised themselves. They have eaten their own water. They should not be harmed because of this. The income of peach is the expectation of everyone in Taohuagou.


    Er Gou can''t sit any longer. He plans to go to the town overnight. He must ask the mayor until he knows.


    When you start the tractor, you have to head for the mountain road.


    "Er Gou, where are you going so late?" Wang Xiangmei just came over with a flashlight and found that Er Gou was driving out with a tractor so late, which made her jump.


    "Xiangmei, I''ll go to town. You go back first."


    "It''s so late. Let''s wait for tomorrow."


    "No, I must make it clear today, or I can''t sleep. You can go back."


    "No, then I have to go..." Wang Xiangmei is also very stubborn, simply pull the hand tractor railings, climbed into the body, sat in the back of the two dogs.


    "Xiangmei, it''s hard to walk on the mountain road at night."


    "If you know it''s hard to go, then you''re going to go?"


    "Don''t I have something urgent?"


    "Is it about buying peaches? Er Gou, don''t go. It doesn''t matter whether you make money or not. As long as we are good, you women are not greedy. " Wang Xiangmei holds the hand of Er Gou on the railing and claims to be the woman of Er Gou for the first time.


    Hearing this, er Gou was very moved, but for his own sake, for the sake of women, and for the sake of raising his own villagers, he had to go this trip.


    "Xiangmei, my woman, let''s go together. We can''t be fooled like this."


    "Well, let''s go together. Xiangmei will give you a flashlight."


    An old-fashioned walking tractor, a man and a woman, drove up the mountain road with a flashlight.


    By the time we got to town, it was midnight. Er Gou drove the tractor directly to Jiang Hong''s house, because he didn''t know where the mayor''s house was, and he had to rely on this woman to help him.


    After getting off the tractor and standing at the door of Jiang Hong, the two dogs were too impatient to go in. For a moment, they forgot that Jiang Hong had a leg with himself.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? Whose family is this? Is it the mayor''s? Why don''t you come in such a hurry? " Wang Xiangmei did not expect another woman who lived here.


    "Sister in law, I, I have women." Two dogs faltered out.


    Wang Xiangmei looked around the two dogs for half a circle, then she looked up at the two dogs'' eyes¡° Er Gou, my sister-in-law didn''t say you wouldn''t have another woman, but it''s fast enough! "


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, I, I''m wrong..." Er Gou was frightened by Wang Xiangmei''s eyes.


    "Hee hee... You''re a bear. You dare to eat. You''re afraid that you''ll look like this. Let''s go. Let''s go in and introduce myself to my sister-in-law. Let''s see what my sister looks like."


    Hearing this, the two dogs finally took a breath of air. My mother was scared.


    "Sister in law, I''ll take you in. It''s beautiful." Two dogs excited up, did not expect this to stimulate Wang Xiangmei.


    "Er Gou, wait..."


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?"


    "Just tell me who I am and who is more beautiful."


    Now two dogs are in a dilemma. Just now they said that Jianghong is beautiful. It''s impossible to change, isn''t it? After grabbing his head, he carefully said, "sister-in-law and Jiang Hong have their own good looks and tastes. Both dogs like them." When he said this, er Gou was a little timid. Don''t know why, two dogs to Wang Xiangmei always have a kind of sister-in-law for big feeling, dare not make Wang Xiangmei angry.


    "Is she good-looking? Forget it, I''m not angry. It''s good-looking. But Er Gou, why do you call me sister-in-law again? Is it necessary to draw a clear line? " As a matter of fact, Wang Xiangmei also called herself sister-in-law just now, but now she said "two dogs".


    "Sister in law, no, no, Xiangmei, that''s not. I''m not used to it. Besides, I''m more intimate." Two dogs temporarily forget the trouble, standing at the gate of Jianghong''s courtyard.


    "Ha ha, in fact, my sister-in-law is used to it. It''s not pleasant to call her name. Well, my sister-in-law approved it. It''s better. My sister-in-law is unique. No one grabs this title with my sister-in-law!" Han, listen to the meaning of this, Wang Xiangmei is still jealous.


    It seems that women say they don''t care, but they don''t really care. Last time two dogs annoyed Zhang Yan, although Wang Xiangmei also helped to persuade, but which woman doesn''t like monopolizing men?

 Chapter 65

    However, for ER Gou, Wang Xiangmei already felt that she was more and more unable to cope with it by herself, because Er Gou was so manly, that thing was so capable that she was tossed half dead every time.


    "Well, my good sister-in-law." After listening to Wang Xiangmei''s words, two dogs called out sweetly, and felt more comfortable.


    "Come on, go in. What are you doing standing there?"


    "Well, I''ll knock on the door."


    Jiang Hong was sleeping, when she heard the knock on the door of the courtyard. Pull a voice to shout a: "roll, roll far point, don''t come to annoy old Niang." She thought it was Zhang Yuan who was born to shout again. Since the incident with ER Gou, Jiang Hong has no longer paid attention to Zhang Yuansheng, but that guy has been scolded more than once for licking Zhang''s thick skin to call the door.


    Hearing such a rude voice, er Gou and Wang Xiangmei were sweating at the same time¡° Er Gou, this is your woman. How can I tell you to go away? "


    "Well, yes, it''s a mistake." Two dogs quickly called out: "red, it''s me, two dogs."


    Jiang Hong heard that it was Er Gou. She quickly got up and ran out in the three-point movement. She didn''t know that there were other people around Er Gou, so she opened the door of the yard recklessly. She didn''t notice Wang Xiangmei, who was following her. A frog leaped over her neck and wrapped her legs around Er Gou''s waist.


    "Doggie, doggie, I miss you so much, eh, eh..." the second doggie''s head is a Fierce bite.


    "Keke..." Wang Xiangmei was frightened by this crazy woman, and quickly coughed. Fortunately, Wang Xiangmei is not a man, otherwise Jiang Hong''s body would have been seen enough.


    Hearing the cough and seeing the woman behind Er Gou, Jiang Hong slips down from Er Gou''s waist in a hurry. She turns out to be shy.


    Jiang Hong let go, two dogs finally breathe oxygen, this woman is too crazy, almost two dogs to breathe out¡° Red, red, red, this is sister-in-law. Shout, shout sister-in-law. " The two dogs gasped and finally said everything.


    "Sister in law, sister in law..." Jiang Hong shouted.


    "It''s better to call sister-in-law. I''m the sister-in-law of Er Gou. You and I are sisters. Isn''t it right to call sister-in-law?" Wang Xiangmei''s words are to Jiang Hong, but her eyes are to ER Gou.


    "Yes, yes, call sister, sister-in-law, sister-in-law is also my woman, you should call sister." In addition to Wang Xiangmei, for other women, two dogs dare to say that they have other women.


    "Sister." Jiang Hong is also a woman with general knowledge. She shouts her elder sister and takes the initiative to hold Wang Xiangmei''s hand.


    "Go ahead and say it. Look at my sister It''s Wang Xiangmei who knows it hurts.


    After listening to Wang Xiangmei''s words, Jiang Hong blushed, quickly closed the door, put one hand into the arm of Er Gou, and took Wang Xiangmei''s hand in the other hand to walk towards the house¡° Sister, don''t laugh at my sister. I didn''t know my sister was there just now. Ha ha... "


    "Well, I know that love has gone. Where can I see my sister?"


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Hong leans on Wang Xiangmei''s shoulder and shortens the distance between the two women. In fact, Jiang Hong is 28, while Wang Xiangmei is only 26. But according to the order of first come first served, no matter how big Jiang Hong is, she has to call Wang Xiangmei as her elder sister.


    After entering the room and going up to the living room on the second floor, Jiang Hong immediately went back to the room and put on a pink pajama. Then she poured two cups of tea and put them in front of Er Gou and Xiang Mei. Then she sat down on the other side of Er Gou. Jiang Hong is much more generous than Wang Xiangmei. As soon as she sits down, she immediately sticks to ER Gou''s body tightly, which makes Er Gou look at Wang Xiangmei with embarrassment, and her face turns red.


    "My sister bought a big house."


    "Well, it''s all left by my parents. I can''t afford to buy a house."


    When the two women were polite to each other, er Gou cut in.


    "Honghong, do you know the mayor? Do you know where his house is? " Two dogs think Jiang Hong lives in the town, where the mayor''s home, she should know.


    "Town, mayor?"


    "Yes?"


    "Mayor, don''t you know him?"


    "I know. Where do I know?" Er Gou didn''t know that Zhang Yuansheng was the mayor of the town, so he didn''t understand.


    "It''s the dwarf, the fat man, the one you throw on the road."


    Hearing this, two dogs were shocked. Last time, you should know that Zhang Yuansheng was the mayor of the town. He didn''t dare to throw him on the road even if he killed himself. At least he had to throw him on the grass.


    "Yes, the fat pig?" Two dogs wipe sweat, eyes stare big.


    Jiang Hong patted Er Gou with her hand and said, "Er Gou, what are you doing with him?" Then he looked at the two dogs. If Wang Xiangmei had not been there, she would not have been sitting in the living room and talking. Instead, she would have gone to work on the couch. For such a long time, Jiang Hong, who had a strong idea, was really miserable.


    "Jiang Hong, your man is in trouble." The second dog stretched out his hand and rolled his hair back, looking like he had a headache.


    "What''s the matter? Is that damned one bothering you?" Jiang Hong is very nervous, for fear that her affairs will affect Er Gou.


    "I don''t think so. He didn''t see me last time. He didn''t know that I was like you." Two dogs thought that the peach thing should have nothing to do with digging the corner of the mayor.


    "What''s the matter, say it." Jiang Hong stares at Er Gou''s face, anxious to death.


    "I have to find him for this. Just take me to his house." Two dogs don''t want to let Jianghong come out, maybe Jianghong come out, things are even more difficult to deal with.


    "That''s fine." Jiang Hong didn''t want to see that face either. She agreed and continued: "he seldom lives at home. His wife is basically deserted. She must have gone to Liu''s daughter again in the evening." In the past, Zhang Yuansheng liked to run to Jianghong at night, but Jianghong ignored him. Now Zhang Yuansheng runs to the widow''s home in the town every day to spend the night.


    "That''s OK. Let''s go to Liu''s house."


    With that, Jiang Hong put on a set of jeans and casual clothes and walked with ER Gou and Wang Xiangmei towards the dark streets of the town.


    There are no street lights in Liushu town at night. Except for a few bright lights in the houses on both sides of the street, the rest is pitch black. Today is the beginning of the month. There is not only no moon in the sky, but also no small stars.


    Instead of driving a tractor, the three walked to the front.


    The place where Liu''s daughter lives is a place where she has to go through the liuxiangkou and a mile to the north. It''s said that it''s in the town, but in fact it''s on the hillside.


    Walking in the dark, Wang Xiangmei didn''t dare to fight with a flashlight in her hand for fear of attracting other people''s attention. In front of a red brick house with no courtyard wall, Jiang Hong said, "Er Gou, here it is. This tile house was built by Zhang Yuansheng for Liu oligonu. Let''s go and have a look."


    Behind the tile roofed house is a hillside. Although there is a road in front of the tile roofed house, it is only a rough road, that is, a stone road without cement.


    With two women quietly walked to the house, two dogs are trying to call the door, when the house window lights up suddenly.

 Chapter 66

    As soon as the light came on, the three men leaned against the corner at the same time. This is not a deliberate attempt to hide, but at this time, if someone finds out, they have to be regarded as thieves, so the three people naturally hide first and want to see the news first.


    "Cool..." Zhang Yuansheng''s voice came from the room.


    "You took the medicine again. You killed me in the middle of the night." It was a woman who answered, and her voice was a little breathless.


    It seems that these two people have just finished their work and turned on the light to deal with things. The house is a long distance away from the main road, and it''s more slanting. No one expected that their conversation would be heard by the three people hiding on one side.


    "Hey, why haven''t I seen you looking for that little Shaohuo recently?"


    "Which one?"


    "Which, don''t think I don''t know. It''s not Jianghong in the town."


    Hear scold her is small burn goods, Jiang Hong impulse up, want to rush to scold, but two dogs to pull¡° Shush... "Two dogs light shush a, Jiang Hong dare not make a sound, for fear of bad two dogs event.


    "Boo..." sounds like Zhang Yuansheng in the room booed the woman for a while, and then said, "she, she''s half as good as you. Please don''t sleep with her. She''s a rotten one."


    Period


    Hearing this, Jiang Hong couldn''t bear it and rushed out.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Jiang Hong is not easy to be provoked when she gets angry. She kicks the gate. In the silent night, her voice is very exaggerated.


    Two dogs wanted to pull another one, but that was too much. Even two dogs were very angry when they heard it. No wonder Jiang Hong couldn''t bear it, so she just let her go and followed her.


    "Er Gou, help me kick it off." After a few kicks, Jiang Hong called Er Gou for help.


    When the people inside heard the sound of kicking the door, they thought it was Zhang Yuansheng''s wife who had brought someone to catch the traitor. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to say anything. They dressed quickly. When they heard Jiang Hong''s voice, they knew that she had come. Knowing that it''s Jiang Hong, Liu''s daughter is bold, because they are not genuine. Who is afraid of who?


    "You coquettish fox, dare to kick my mother''s door again..."


    Two dogs just want to kick, they have been Liu oligonu a to open.


    "Jiang Hong, what''s wrong with you?" Zhang Yuansheng also came out with clothes on. He didn''t understand why Jiang Hong suddenly lost her nerve. She ignored her when she went to find her. Instead, she made a scene.


    "Your mother forced me. When did I beg you? I dare to scold my mother for being a rotten son. I don''t think you want to be a man anymore..." Jiang Hong, like a tiger, rushed to kick Zhang Yuansheng''s footwall, which made Zhang Yuansheng dodge.


    "Jiang Hong, you dare to kick my mother''s man..." Liu oligonu is not easy to provoke, suddenly rushed up. She wanted to pull Jiang Hong''s hair, but her hair was grabbed by Wang Xiangmei.


    "Why? Want to fight? " Wang Xiangmei is also powerful enough. Seeing that two dogs are not good enough to hit women, she rushed up immediately. No matter how to say, Jiang Hong is a member of her family. Can she be bullied?


    Liu''s daughter didn''t guard against Wang Xiangmei beside Jiang Hong, so her hair was caught all of a sudden.


    "You''re a dead man. Your women are almost bullied to death. You''re useless. You''re still dead." Liu oligonu saw that Zhang Yuansheng was still hiding behind, and began to scold her in tears.


    Wang Xiangmei didn''t hold her hair all the time. Instead, she pulled her and let go. Liu''s daughter wanted to revenge, but when she saw Wang Xiangmei''s tall dog standing beside her, she didn''t dare to come up. Instead, she went back and beat Zhang Yuansheng.


    Zhang Yuansheng was originally the mayor of the town. He didn''t want to be affected by this kind of thing. He wanted to make a mistake with Jiang Hong and hide. He didn''t know that Liu''s daughter didn''t know the general situation and made a lot of trouble.


    "Pa..." it''s really cruel to attack his own people. Zhang Yuansheng slaps Liu''s face.


    "You dead woman, make trouble for your mother, cry for your mother''s funeral, don''t think I''m troublesome enough..." now Zhang Yuansheng looks like a man. Liu''s daughter was slapped down by Zhang Yuansheng, but she didn''t make any noise. She was honest and found a stool to wipe her tears.


    "Jiang Hong, I''ve talked a little too much just now. You don''t remember the villains. Forget it. Don''t make any noise." Zhang Yuansheng doesn''t hide any more. He pleads for mercy to the angry Jianghong.


    "Zhang Yuansheng, I tell you, if you dare to knock on my door again and harass my mother, my mother will go to the town to publicize for you and make you look good."


    Jiang Hong is thrusting waist, a pair of bad bully appearance. Let stand in the back of the two dogs and Wang Xiangmei surprised.


    It''s true that a woman can''t be beautiful. Jiang Hong, who is gentle to the bone in front of Er Gou, looks like a tiger. But Jiang Hong''s temper is very to two dog''s appetite, dares to love dares to hate, oneself ultra likes such woman. Women who are too weak are always bullied, so it''s better to be strong to bully others.


    "I promise I will not harass you or speak ill of you. It''s OK." Zhang Yuansheng is really afraid of Jiang Hong''s going to the town. There are few corrupt officials who fall into the hands of women. So many senior officials have fallen, not to mention a small mayor. What''s more, his fart drum is not clean, and he has taken a lot of money he shouldn''t have taken these years. Otherwise, as a small mayor, how can he afford to support women?


    "No way..." Jiang Hong said again.


    "Why, why not?" Zhang Yuansheng was scared out of his wits.


    "Er Gou, come here. What''s wrong with him? If I don''t make it clear to my mother today, I''ll go to town tomorrow and sue him in the city." Jiang Hong is still at her waist. She looks like a parent.


    Seeing Jiang Hong''s appearance of seeking justice for himself, er Gou really feels a little white faced. I wanted Jiang Hong to bring me here, and then I went in to talk to Zhang Yuansheng by myself, but I didn''t expect that things had become such a mess. But it''s just the right thing to do. Anyway, it''s already like this. This Zhang Yuansheng is not a good man. There''s no need to talk to him about morality.


    "Mayor Zhang, now that I''m talking about this, I''ll tell you straight. What''s the matter with peach in Taohuagou?" Two dogs drag over a stool, sit down and set up two legs, while Wang Xiangmei and Jiang Hong naturally walk behind two dogs and stand, which is not small.


    Zhang Yuansheng didn''t have a clear idea for a moment. Just now, he was still talking about women''s affairs. Why is it peaches again all of a sudden? He didn''t sit down. He stood two meters away from two dogs and asked, "peaches, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with peaches?"


    "Ha ha, don''t pretend. To tell you the truth, I''m Taohuagou''s Tuesday dog. The contract for purchasing honey peaches was signed by me and the village. I heard that you dug the wall for me?"


    Er Gou''s feet were shaking, and he had a certain degree of assurance in his heart. He thought that even if he was a villain, he would have to force Zhang Yuansheng to give up his business. I''ve done everything by myself, but I can''t let him take the ready-made ones.

 Chapter 67

    "Oh, it''s you Knowing that it was Er Gou, Zhang Yuansheng sat down, touched some shiny forehead, and said in an official voice: "well, er Gou, for the benefit of farmers, the town has decided to sell peaches in a unified way. If you have any different ideas, you can come to the town to find me tomorrow."


    "Oh, yes, it''s OK to go to the town, but I don''t have a guard when I speak. In case this happens tonight, aren''t you worried about affecting the mayor? Well, if you say so, I''ll take Jiang Hong to the town to look for you tomorrow. " At this point, er Gou stood up and said to the woman behind him, "go, let''s go back. We won''t disturb the mayor and Liu''s daughter to sleep."


    "Cough..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yuansheng choked to death¡° Er, er Gou, sit down, sit down. When you come, what are you doing in a hurry? " Then he turned back and said to Liu oligonu, who was still making a sound: "what kind of mouse water are you still wiping there? Hurry up and pour water for ER Gou and two girls." It''s goose bumps to suddenly become polite.


    Liu could see the wind and knew that Zhang Yuansheng was in trouble. She quickly got up and went to make tea. Zhang Yuansheng stands up and holds the two dogs¡° Brother Er Gou, what''s the hurry? Sit down first. I''ll talk to you slowly. "


    People are like this, and there is no need for ER Gou to put on any more. So he sat down again, and the tea was brewed and served. But no one dares to drink it. Who knows if there is any laxative in Liu''s tea.


    "We still have to go back to sleep. Zhang Yuansheng, you''ve been pretending to be five people and six people. Let''s face it, what''s the matter with the two dogs?" Back at the back of Er Gou, Jiang Hong cut in again.


    Zhang Yuansheng was afraid of women''s trouble, so he quickly made a gesture to beg for mercy, and then said: "Jiang Hong, it''s also two dogs who have offended people. I really want to earn a little money in Shunshui." Zhang Yuansheng used to be afraid of Jiang Hong, but now he''s even more afraid. As soon as Jiang Hong talks, the boy doesn''t dare to make any more official remarks.


    "Oh?" After hearing this, er Gou understood that he had just signed a contract in the city, and someone came here to rob him. There was a villain behind him?


    "Mayor Zhang, tell me, who did it? I''ll give you as much as he gives you." Two dogs thought that although Zhang Yuansheng was caught in bed by himself, he couldn''t go too far. That''s why he said so.


    After listening to ER Gou''s words, Zhang Yuansheng''s face looks much better. It''s not easy for him to be the mayor of a town. A small sesame official has to earn more money to raise a woman. The female tiger in his family is so unlike a woman that Zhang Yuansheng can''t stand it.


    "Er Gou, what can I say if I have your words? In a word, I''ve made you a friend of Zhang Yuansheng." It''s nice to talk about it, but it''s forced. Of course, it''s also driven by interests.


    Zhang Yuansheng asked: "you should know Zhou Shanshan in your village?"


    "Zhou Shanshan, why, it has something to do with him?"


    "It''s him. You''ve offended the villain yourself. He came to see me in the town this afternoon just for this." Zhang Yuansheng calms down a little, lights a cigarette and hands it to ER Gou. But Er Gou doesn''t answer him. In front of Jiang Hong, er Gou can''t be too close to Zhang Yuansheng.


    When Zhang Yuansheng lit his cigarette, he went on talking.


    It turned out that Zhou Shanshan knew that Ergou had signed a contract to buy Shuimi peach. He saw Ergou rushing to the city in the brick factory, so he decided that Ergou was just a middleman. He bought Shuimi peach in the village and then sold it to a big boss in the city.


    So Zhou Shanshan had a crooked idea. He planned to buy the peaches through the mayor. He just wanted to make Ergou unable to find the source of goods. When the big boss in the city forced him to buy the goods, he had to ask for zhoushanshan. In this way, he could not only make a lot of money, but also force him to be trousers. When the money came, he could also take the opportunity to get angry.


    "He promised to give me ten cents for every kilo of peaches when it''s done." Zhang Yuansheng finally said the number he wanted to take.


    "Mayor Zhang, you are also a town official. Zhou Shanshan didn''t get in touch with the buyer, so you dare to play tricks with him. Aren''t you afraid that I won''t go to him to buy peaches at all? Then you, the mayor of the town, will harm the whole Taohuagou people. " After listening to Zhang Yuansheng''s words, er Gou was very angry.


    "This, this..." Zhang Yuansheng stuttered. At that time, he only thought about money, not so much. Moreover, Zhou Shanshan vowed that Er Gou would be forced to beg him.


    "Well, you should call the village head of Taohuagou tomorrow morning and tell him your decision. As for your 10 cents, since my two dogs have said that, they will not lose you."


    Two dogs said and stood up. Zhang Yuansheng is very happy to hear that Er Gou is still willing to give him 10 cents. That''s about 10000 yuan. In those days, 10000 yuan was a lot of money, and you could get 10000 yuan by sitting. Where is the business going.


    "Er Gou, good brother, just do it. I''ll take it for you." Zhang Yuansheng stood up and patted Er Gou on the shoulder, as if he had made a great effort.


    "Boom..."


    Two dogs hit Zhang Yuansheng in the eye. Zhang Yuansheng didn''t expect that a good two dogs would suddenly hit him, and fell to the ground.


    "It''s worse than pigs and dogs. This blow is for the villagers in Taohuagou. Remember it for me. Don''t treat the farmers as human beings and earn money without conscience. Be careful that I castrate you."


    Zhang Yuansheng fell to the ground, and when he heard Er Gou''s words, he subconsciously covered his lower part and shivered all over. Liu''s daughter is still in love. Seeing that Zhang Yuansheng has been beaten, she runs to help him.


    After two dogs beat people, they didn''t take care of the men and women on the ground any more. The left and the right took their two women and went out.


    "Er Gou, if you call him, will you not call the village head?" Wang Xiangmei asked worried.


    "How dare he! Don''t worry. When you go back tomorrow, the village head will definitely find me for the first time. There won''t be any more problems this time. " Two dogs like a flow like the two women in the street arrogant walk, fortunately at this time is already in the middle of the night, otherwise people see not blush to death.


    "Er Gou, I won''t come back tonight. Will you all sleep with me?" Jiang Hongyi in two dog''s side, the head pillow on the man''s arm, Jiao didi said a word. The tone is totally different from that just now. There are two extremes, one is gentle to the extreme, the other is spicy to the extreme.


    "Well? Yes, good idea... "After hearing this, er Gou felt very happy.


    "Strangle you..." Jiang Hong was gentle enough, but she was pinched by Wang Xiangmei.

 Chapter 68

    Anyway, the matter has been settled, and since it''s so late, er Gou gives himself an excellent reason to stay.


    Because the mountain road is not safe at night, I have to think about women. No, I have to live. I have to sleep with three people. I absolutely can''t favor one over the other.


    The first time I slept with two women, I felt very soft.


    Although Jiang Hong and Wang Xiangmei have a good relationship, they are still a little embarrassed to ask them to do that in front of each other and men. Although two dogs are extremely unwilling, but also had to turn off the light.


    After the dark in the room, two women who were familiar with each other went to their clothes, but Er Gou couldn''t deal with them.


    "Oh..." two dogs stopped one and pressed it up.


    In the middle of the night in toss, but two dogs did not feel tired.


    "My women, my two dogs will work hard to earn money and give you the best life." When he said this, er Gou''s heart was full of confidence and strength.


    "Well, our man is the best, the strongest..." Jiang Hong''s small mouth is very sweet, holding Wang Xiangmei''s hand to live with ER Gou.


    If the two women were embarrassed just now, then after one time, the woman has completely let go. This time, er Gou suffered a big loss and almost didn''t fall apart.


    The next morning, two dogs opened their eyes.


    He lifted the thin blanket and looked at the women sleeping on both sides. He felt like an emperor. He bowed his head to Jiang Hong and Wang Xiangmei and got up.


    Today is an important day. Er Gou can''t wait.


    Just put it on, Wang Xiangmei woke up¡° Er Gou, it''s so early. I didn''t sleep all night last night and didn''t have a rest? " Wang Xiangmei has some red eyes, but she is lazy and doesn''t think of them.


    "Fragrant younger sister, you also get up, go back together, village head there of contract get hand, still have to immediately call a person to pick, save again a moth."


    After listening to this, I thought that there was some truth in Er Gou''s concern, and Wang Xiangmei immediately got up.


    Although Er Gou and Wang Xiangmei have been together many times, it''s the first time that Er Gou has been standing in front of her like this. Er Gou swallows and stares at Wang Xiangmei all the time.


    "So white..." two dogs said from the heart.


    Hearing the words of Er Gou, Wang Xiangmei suddenly realized it and immediately pulled up her flowery clothes to stop Hun¡° Looking back, don''t look... "With that, his face turned red.


    "What do you say, sister-in-law? Two dogs are your men. How can you not look at them? " Two dogs want to see more clearly, not only did not look back, but went to Wang Xiangmei''s body.


    "Don''t..." Wang Xiangmei is a little shy, and her hand is even tighter.


    "It''s no good. You have to see it. Otherwise, you don''t know what your woman looks like. You''re going to make a fool of yourself." Two dogs learn more and more ruffian, dirty words one by one, hand also stretched out to pull up Wang Xiangmei''s clothes.


    Although Wang Xiangmei comes from a mountain village, her body is so beautiful, and her whiteness is no less than that of women in the city.


    "Two dogs, go back." Wang Xiangmei said anxiously.


    "I''m not in a hurry for this moment." When this happened, the two dogs couldn''t leave for a while, so they killed Wang Xiangmei.


    "Well... Er Gou..."


    "Sister in law, come on, let''s go back in the early season..."


    Wang Xiangmei just pulled away from the body of the cloth clothes, open the bottom of the big hand to live Wang Xiangmei, a throw on the banquet dream.


    Early in the morning, when Er Gou returned to Taohuagou, it was almost noon. Although it is to do early period, but two women together, not a few hours, that is absolutely unfair.


    "Er Gou, where have you been? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..." as soon as Er Gou appeared, Zhou Sanbao came running with sweat.


    "Uncle Sanbao, what''s the matter? You''re sweating. " At this time, Ergou came back by driving a tractor alone. Naturally, Jiang Hong stayed in the town, while Wang Xiangmei was also afraid of gossiping. She got off the tractor at the fork of Taoshuling mountain. On the way to her forest, she also had dozens of peach trees.


    "Er Gou, there''s something important. Come here quickly." On Wednesday, Bao pulled the two dogs aside with a mysterious look.


    Two dogs thought, is there any problem?


    "Er Gou, you know, uncle can''t accept your mobile phone for nothing. Last night, I used the mobile phone you bought to call the mayor."


    "Oh?"


    "Guess what, guess what?" Zhou Sanbao wiped his sweat and showed a smiling face.


    "I can''t guess what happened?"


    "Last night, I personally called the mayor and scolded him for not talking about" first come, second served "and" not talking about the morality of the river and the lake ". Lao Tzu scolded him until he begged for mercy." The more Zhou Sanbao said, the more energetic he was, and his saliva gushed three feet away.


    "Uncle, why do you scold him?"


    "Why do you scold him? I''ll scold him for your business. Fortunately, I woke up after being scolded." On Wednesday, Bao, like a winner, continued to blow up: "finally, he admitted his mistake with me and promised not to interfere in our peach trade in Taohuagou. That is to say, your contract will come into effect and the peach will be yours again. Ha ha... "After that, Zhou Sanbao patted Er Gou heavily on the shoulder.


    When Er Gou heard this, he wanted to laugh. After so many years of talking about this, he was really able to take credit for it. No wonder he has been the village head for so many years.


    "Oh, uncle Sanbao, really. Thank you so much." Er Gou is not a fool either. Since he communicates with Feng Mei, er Gou has become more and more intelligent. Naturally, he will not expose his lies.


    "No need to thank you. Just buy uncle a drink another day. I''ll bring you the contract for this matter." With these words, Zhou Sanbao took out two pieces of paper from his big trouser pocket, on which were written the rules and prices for buying honey peaches, as well as the villagers'' signatures.


    "Two dogs, you sign a name, that''s the end." The village head also carries a pen with him. He knows that Er Gou graduated from primary school, so it''s impossible for him to have a pen at home.


    The character written by Er Gou is also called character, which is even worse than chicken claw. Village head Zhou Sanbao took a cool breath after reading it. This name is so spectacular that it almost takes up half of the paper.


    "Er..." Zhou Sanbao was so surprised that he finally put away his eyes¡° OK, OK. This one is yours. I''ll take it to the village and put it there


    "Well, uncle, take your time." Before Zhou Sanbao said he would leave, er Gou told him to walk slowly. Zhou Sanbao had to turn around and walk home.


    Two dogs couldn''t help laughing, turned to open their own door.


    "Two dogs..." two dogs are about to enter the room, Zhang Yan ran over with a smile, I don''t know what happened.

 Chapter 69

    "Zhang Yan, what''s the good thing? Do you want to get rid of it?"


    With that, the two dogs reached out to kill him.


    Zhang Yan was so scared that she was so far away that she was shocked¡° Er Gou, why have you become so cheeky? "


    "It''s also called cheekiness, isn''t it right for men and women?" These words, if put in the past, two dogs are absolutely dare not say, but since had a relationship with two women, two dogs'' face also then thick up. As the saying goes, a fishy cat always thinks about fishing.


    "Two dogs, be serious. I have something to tell you." Zhang Yan stops three steps away from the two dogs. When the two dogs are not so fluid, she comes back.


    "If you don''t, you won''t. what''s the matter?" While talking, the two dogs pushed the door open and went into their own house.


    There is no main room in the two dilapidated houses of Er Gou. There is only one room for sleeping and one room for eating and cooking. What Er Gou is going in now is the room for sleeping. The house is unpainted inside and outside. It''s built with rocks in the mountains. Some places are even windy. It must be cold in cold weather.


    Poor Er Gou, there isn''t a good stool in the room. There is only a small bench that doesn''t know what kind of wood to nail up. There is only a couch and a broken long table that doesn''t know what year. This table is very rotten anyway. There is no paint at all, and it is still rotting.


    Zhang Yan followed her into the room and looked at the small bench. It was too short. Zhang Yan was tall and had long feet, so it was hard to sit. She had to stand there.


    Two dogs don''t matter. She can sit on the couch. As for Zhang Yan, she likes to sit or not. It''s not easy to sit on the bench. It''s just right. She can sit on the couch with herself. No wonder two dogs don''t sit. Zhang Yan is embarrassed to go there. Er Gou''s room is dark. It''s not suitable to sit on the couch with him.


    "Er Gou, my mother told you to have dinner. I''ll tell you something." Zhang Yan adapted to the indoor environment for a while, and then talked about the reason why she ran here.


    "Dinner, I have something else to do." The second dog scratched his head in embarrassment and continued: "go another day."


    "No, I must go today. My aunt is here. She wants to see you." Zhang Yan finally told the real reason for the two dogs to eat. Zhang Yan''s aunt is the only close relative in her family. It''s said that Zhang Yan has met someone she likes, so she has to come to have a look, saying that she wants to guard for Zhang Yan.


    On hearing this, two dogs were even more afraid. My mother, she is going to see her parents before she sleeps?


    "Zhang Yan, as you know, I ordered peaches in the village? I''m going to start calling for people to pick it. I really don''t have time. "


    "Nonsense, no matter how busy you are, you have to eat." Zhang Yan went over and took two dogs by the hand¡° Today you have to go or not. Anyway, you must go to my house for dinner. My aunt has come all the way. How can I explain if you don''t go again? " With that, Zhang Yan''s eyes became red, and her tears were shining, as if it would rain down at any time.


    Two dogs are most afraid of women''s crying in their life. This is the weakness.


    "Zhang Yan, I''m not happy to cry. I can''t shed tears on this matter." Two dogs flustered, quickly stood up.


    "Cry, cry, sister cry, how, you how." Two dogs do not say OK, this said Zhang Yan tears also immediately down. One hand wipe tears, the other hand also a push two dogs, as if to push two dogs flat.


    "Zhang Yan, don''t..."


    "Yan... Don''t..."


    "Yan..."


    Two dogs have been back, and finally fell on the couch, hand also subconsciously pull Zhang Yan down.


    "Ah..." Zhang Yan screamed and was caught by the second dog building.


    Originally, Zhang Yan intentionally gave her body to ER Gou. Last time in the river, if it wasn''t for Wang Xiangmei, maybe Zhang Yan would have been Er Gou''s woman. It''s reasonable that Zhang Yan won''t resist, but it''s just that Er Gou is going to eat at home today, and ER Gou refuses to go, so Zhang Yan wants to use this to hang Er Gou''s appetite.


    "Let go of me. Don''t touch me." Two dogs just take advantage of the building nervous Yan, want to continue the last time in the river did not finish things, but was Zhang Yan to hold.


    Zhang Yan is the first place for two dogs to have such close contact. Although Chen Lili is also a place, she has never been in a building like this. So two dogs are in a bit of a hurry, and Zhang Yan says, "Zhang Yan, what''s the matter? Don''t you really think about it?"


    "No When he said this, Zhang Yan''s clothes were caught by two dogs, and they didn''t tear them apart.


    Today, Zhang Yan is wearing strong jeans. Although it''s tight and fashionable short sleeves on the top, Zhang Yan is very hard to grasp. For a while, there''s no way for two dogs.


    "Zhang Yan, come on. We both like it. Why not?" Two dogs died in a hurry.


    "Er Gou, you promise me to go to my house for dinner and let you..."


    It''s very rare for Zhang Yan to say that. After she finished, her face, which was already flushed, became more red.


    "Zhang Yan, my good woman, you see I''m like this. How can I go without solving it?" Two dogs talk at the same time, the next toward Zhang Yan more close.


    Zhang Yan couldn''t bear it any longer. After a shout in her throat, she lost her strong body.


    "Hiss..." a cloth was torn open, Zhang Yan''s tight clothes were torn off a small hole.


    "Well, well..." Zhang Yan breathed out, but she didn''t care so much. She was basically in a blank state, trembling and fighting, and only knew how to breathe out.


    "Two dogs, don''t do this. Wait, my mother will find it." After a period of time, Zhang Yan calmed down a little.


    After hearing this, er Gou looked at his broken window. There were only a few pieces of wood on the window. If someone came, he couldn''t cover it. The next two dogs also feel wrong, thinking next time must buy fast cloth back to cover the window.


    "Yan, Yan... Your aunt and I came to have a look..." at this time, someone outside called.


    Sure enough, Zhang Yan''s mother came to find her. Zhang Yan came to call Er Gou for nearly an hour, and the food on the table was almost cold.


    Liu Yuemiao, who was also a young man, knew that it was absolutely inconvenient for her to go to the door and shout again, so she started shouting ten meters away from the room, and specially told Zhang Yan that she was coming with her aunt, which means to tell Zhang Yan not to make a fool of herself. It''s not the right time for me to do my daughter''s good.

 Chapter 70

    Hearing the shouting outside, Zhang Yan quickly pushed away Er Gou and sorted out in a hurry, but found that her short sleeve clothes had been torn apart.


    "Er Gou, what to do? It''s all your fault." Pulling the rotten collar, Zhang Yan''s face turned red. Just now, I only care about the chicken frozen, not so much. Now how can I go out to see my mother.


    Two dogs grabbed his head, picked up the blue T-shirt that Zhang Yan gave him and threw it¡° Change it. Change this one. "


    "It''s men''s clothes..." Zhang Yan picked up the T-shirt and looked at it in embarrassment.


    "Better than bad clothes." At this time, the collar of Zhang Yan''s clothes has been cracked to the Xiongkou. The two dogs look at it and swallow their saliva. I really regret that I didn''t bite them just now.


    The situation is urgent. Zhang Yan thinks that she can''t care so much. Wearing a man''s T-shirt really looks better than this rotten dress.


    Zhang Yan is not shy, in front of two dogs on the back of the torn clothes.


    "Yan..." two dogs rushed to the frozen and stopped Zhang Yan from putting on her clothes so quickly.


    "Er Gou, stop it. My mother and aunt are outside." Zhang Yan whispered.


    Now there is Zhang Yan''s mother guarding outside, and no one else will come to see her. On the contrary, er Gou is not worried. Her mother, even if she saw it, it doesn''t matter much. Anyway, she is not afraid of exposure. If her capital is put there, would she be afraid of being seen.


    "Yan, it''s OK. Your mother is better." Two dogs are very thick skinned. They resolutely prevent Zhang Yan from putting on her clothes. They move very fast and pull them down hard.


    "Oh..." Zhang Yan suddenly cried out in pain and pushed the dog away.


    "Bang Bang... Hello, open the door..." there was a knock on the door.


    Two dogs misjudge, expect Zhang Yan''s mother not to come to push the door, but does not mean that her aunt will not come.


    Her aunt is a woman in her thirties. She has a big personality. She doesn''t think about things like Liu Yuemiao.


    "Yueya, don''t beat the door so hard."


    "Sister, what are you worried about? This door is not so broken." Liu Yueya didn''t know what her sister meant. She really thought that she was afraid that she would knock the door open.


    Poor inside the two dogs, at this time is a critical moment, did not want to be disturbed by this, Zhang Yan suddenly pushed away two dogs stood up.


    Zhang Yan pulled her jeans and put them on in a flurry. It''s hard for her. At this time, she suddenly lost her landing. It''s hard for her to say.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Open the door quickly. Why¡° At this time, the outside yelled again.


    Two dogs do not open the door, her aunt''s character may really go to the window to aim, but not to that step, Zhang Yan has been the first to come out.


    Her hair was a bit messy, and she was wearing the blue T-shirt of Er Gou, which was the one she gave Er Gou.


    "Swallow, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you open the door after shouting for such a long time? Why don''t you call your man to eat? Why haven''t you seen a person after shouting for such a long time?"


    In Liu Yueya''s understanding, since Zhang Yan likes two dogs, those two people must have that relationship for a long time, so they won''t rush to sleep again. She doesn''t think so much, so she shouts the door so acutely. When the door opens, Liu Yueya rushes inside again. Fortunately, Zhang Yan stops her. Two dogs haven''t been dressed yet. It''s not suitable to be seen by my aunt.


    "Aunt, why are you here? You can''t finish eating at home first." Zhang Yan''s face is still a little red.


    Liu Yueya looked at Zhang Yan at this time and finally found that something was wrong¡° Yan, swallow, just now you, you... "Pointing to Zhang Yan, Liu Yueya was embarrassed.


    "Nothing. You and mom come back first, and we''ll come." Zhang Yan has been blocking Liu Yueya.


    "Oh, let''s go, don''t worry, take your time..." knowing the good things disturbing others, Liu Yueya stepped back and talked, then turned around and left. Liu Yuemiao quickly followed up.


    Hearing the two women who just came to realize now, two dogs really want to die, but now Zhang Yan has worn it firmly. Besides, it seems to hurt her just now, and now she can''t come back, so she has to come out with pain.


    "Will you come?" Zhang Yan wants to go back and asks Er Gou. She was hurt just now. She was a little strange, so she didn''t look very well.


    Zhang Yandu has been talking for a long time. It seems too much if he doesn''t go any more. Er Gou nodded¡° Well, then go. "


    See two dogs agreed, Zhang Yan just quietly walked in front of the past, two dogs followed Zhang Yan behind, like a little boy who did something wrong.


    "Hurry up Zhang Yan took a few steps and stopped to wait for the second dog. I thought that the two dogs didn''t mean to hurt her just now. The women all wanted to pass that pass. At this time, it wasn''t very painful. Zhang Yan also slowly returned to normal.


    "Zhang Yan, do you blame me?" Two dogs followed and asked.


    "No Zhang Yan answered a sentence, again shameful continue to walk. It''s better for ER gou not to ask. How can you tell a girl to answer such a question.


    "Er Gou, where are you and Dr. Zhang Yan going?" Suddenly someone asked.


    Looking back, it turned out that Wang Laosan came over with a load of pork. He must have gone to the river to sell it. He walked lightly. He had been following Er Gou and Zhang Yan for a long time. He wanted to overtake them, but the Qingshiban road in the middle of the village was not very wide. In addition, he was carrying a burden, and ER Gou and Zhang Yan were walking slowly in front of him, so he had to talk.


    "Oh, Uncle Wang, you go first..." two dogs quickly pulled Zhang Yan to make way for Wang Laosan. Wang Laosan just carried the burden and walked over, but he didn''t forget to turn around and smile, as if he saw that these two people were unusual.


    Two dogs just pulled Zhang Yan, Wang Xiangmei was behind to see a positive, she also just came back from Taoshuling, just want to go home for lunch. Seeing Er Gou holding Zhang Yan''s hand openly in the village, she can''t help feeling sad. She is not sad that Er Gou and Zhang Yan are getting on well, but sad that she can''t be as good as Zhang Yan.


    "Two dogs..." Wang Xiangmei called and came up.


    Because she has been seen by two dogs, if she just follows behind and doesn''t come up, Wang Xiangmei worries that two dogs will misunderstand her jealousy.


    "Sister in law, you are back." Two dogs red face asked a sentence.


    "Back, people have to eat." Wang Xiangmei''s performance is fairly normal, not too intimate and not alienated. In fact, after the incident in the river, Zhang Yan also knows the relationship between Wang Xiangmei and ER Gou, but she doesn''t care about these things at all.


    Although it''s hard for the girl''s family to accept that there are other people they like, Zhang Yan doesn''t understand what''s wrong with her. She just falls in love with ER Gou. No matter how many women he has, as long as the man is sincere to herself.

 Chapter 71

    "Sister Xiang, let''s go to my house for dinner. My aunt is here." Zhang Yan is more natural when she sees Wang Xiangmei than she is with ER Gou. Because of what happened just now, Zhang Yan always feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Sister, I took Er Gou to see my relatives, so I won''t take part in your good work." Then he turned his head and said, "Er Gou, this is a must." Wang Xiangmei said, peeping at Er Gou, who is not in a high mood, and then said, "Er Gou, what''s wrong? This is a good thing. This is a must. Why do you want to go? Just look up and face it like a man. Don''t be so shy."


    "No, I''m not shy. I''m going now." Two dogs quickly back a, the man''s face or want, although it is in front of their own women, but also can''t be seen as embarrassed to see a little boy.


    Wang Xiangmei wants to laugh and envies Zhang Yan for taking Er Gou to see her parents. She is destined to be furtive. But although she is furtive, Wang Xiangmei also thinks she is very skillful. It''s not easy to meet someone she really likes in her life. Although it''s stolen, it''s better than nothing.


    Three people walking back and forth, soon arrived at the door of Wang Xiangmei''s house, Wang Xiangmei said hello and went into the yard. In fact, er Gou wanted to escape with Zhang Yan, but after looking at Zhang Yan around him and thinking about today''s incident, he had to stick to his head and continue to follow Zhang Yan.


    In fact, er Gou is not afraid of meeting people, but worried about Zhang Yan''s family mentioning what they are most worried about. Last time Zhang Yan''s mother hinted that Er Gou would live in her house after marriage, but Er Gou would never agree to this. The second dog is the best face. What''s the difference between living in a woman''s home and being a burden? Where should I put my face? So Er Gou is trying to avoid meeting his parents.


    "Zhang Yan, how so fast..." see Zhang Yan back, Liu Yueya inexplicably want to say something, but see followed by two dogs, her words suddenly stopped. She wanted to ask how to finish so soon, but suddenly found that this should not be asked, so immediately brake in time.


    "Aunt, this is er Gou." Zhang Yan said.


    "Oh, two dogs..."


    "Aunt..." two dogs quickly called out, this polite or understand.


    Liu Yueya is much slimmer than Liu Yuemiao. She has a better figure than Zhang Yan. She is really my aunt. She looks a bit like her. Although she is a 36 year old woman, she looks at most 30 years old and has just lost her job. Besides, she has not done any heavy work. She looks very young, but she is more like an old woman. She is reckless in everything.


    A pair of watery eyes aimed at Er Gou''s body for a while, then touched Er Gou''s thick arm. Liu Yueya nodded¡° Well, like a man, enough pie, our Zhang Yan is blessed She wanted to say that our Zhang Yan had sex, but she finally left a little bit of virtue, but even so, she made Er Gou blush. It''s not like looking at people. If you look at your body, you have to feel if it''s strong enough. It''s not far from looking at animals.


    "Come on, come on, come in and sit..." my aunt was very polite and took Er Gou''s hand into the room.


    Two dogs are really uncomfortable, this aunt is too young, but also like an old woman like pain, like the younger generation of his hand, two dogs feel quite uncomfortable. To tell you the truth, if you didn''t know it was Zhang Yan''s aunt, if you didn''t meet her here, er Gou might have gone up to play with her.


    "Sit down..." into the room, Liu Yueya put two dogs on the stool to sit down, and then he sat down beside two dogs. Today is originally to check Zhang Yan, so Liu Yuemiao and Zhang Yan are not able to say anything. After the two of them sat down, Zhang Yan sat on the other side of the two dogs, while Liu Yuemiao sat opposite the two dogs.


    The dishes on the table were already half cold. Fortunately, they were covered with other bowls, which did not make the dishes too cold to eat. Half cold is just right. It''s just right to eat half cold dishes on such a hot day.


    "Er Gou, your aunt likes to drink glutinous rice wine, so I won''t drink beer today. You can have a few cups of this wine with your aunt." Liu Yuemiao poured the wine and said that she knew that Er Gou''s favorite drink was beer, so she also intended to explain to ER Gou. As a matter of fact, er Gou is also very fond of glutinous rice wine.


    "Er Gou, what are your plans with Zhang Yan?" Before drinking the wine and eating the food, Aunt Liu Yueya asked anxiously.


    Liu Yueya began to question, two dogs have not said, face first red up, also nervous up. Not only two dogs are nervous, but Zhang Yan, who is sitting on one side, is also nervous. She is holding two dogs'' clothes in her hand, for fear that two dogs may say something wrong. Zhang Yan''s aunt is her mother''s most trusted sister. A word often plays a decisive role.


    "Auntie, what are you going to do?" Two dogs don''t speak very well.


    "What''s the plan? It''s nothing more than getting married and having a baby..." Liu Yueya said that it was a long list, and the two dogs didn''t know what to say. Can we plan these things? I haven''t even thought about them.


    "This..."


    "Why, no plan at all?"


    In fact, although Liu Yueya''s work is a little rough, Zhang Yan''s mother always likes to listen to her sister''s opinions on big and small matters, so it must be reasonable for her. Now Liu Yueya is giving full play to her strong points. She wants to let the two dogs live in Zhang Yan''s house after they get married, but she doesn''t say this directly. Instead, she uses the method of ambush, waiting for the two dogs to fall into her own words.


    "Aunt, get married, this..." two dogs pick scalp, don''t know what to say.


    "Why, er Gou, you are like Zhang Yan in my family. Haven''t you considered getting married?" Liu Yueya thought that just now these two people had already done that thing, so she said so directly.


    Two dogs heard this, clearly know that he has not and Zhang Yan that what, but this kind of thing even if not also impossible to say, there is no way, two dogs had to not admit also do not deny, just said: "aunt, that marriage must be married."


    Two dogs have to say so, because not to get married for the purpose of looking for a girlfriend, that is to play a fool, he does not want to play a fool, although often can not help but play a little fool, but this kind of cheating girls big fool behavior or will not play.


    "Well, just want to get married." Liu Yueya nodded, but her face was still a little serious.

 Chapter 72

    Looking at the awkward atmosphere, Zhang Yan''s mother spoke quickly¡° Come on, eat first and chat later. " She relegated the event to chatting.


    After hearing this, Zhang Yan quickly pulled down the head of the two dogs, said: "two dogs, eat vegetables, eat vegetables, this is my mother''s chicken, guarantee you delicious." While talking, Zhang Yan picked up a big chicken leg and put it into ER Gou''s bowl.


    Two dogs think of Wang Xiangmei''s words, sister-in-law told himself to face, then go to face it. Two dogs raised their heads, picked up in front of the cup filled with glutinous rice wine, said to Liu Yueya¡° Auntie, two dogs drink to you. " As she spoke, the cup reached out to her aunt.


    "Well, I''ll have a drink with you." When talking, Liu Yueya picked up the cup in front of her. Liu Yuemiao and Zhang Yan also picked up the cup and drank with Liu Yueya.


    Although Liu Yueya is a woman, her drinking capacity is not simple. This glass of wine can show her strength. As soon as she raises her head, she drinks all the wine in her stomach. This is a big glass of four Liang. Even the two dogs were shocked by this way of drinking. This is rice wine, not beer. Although the wine is not very strong, she is a woman after all. How can she be more powerful than a man.


    See Liu Yueya a dry, two dogs also had to empty stomach a drink.


    "Er Gou, where are you going to live after you get married? I''m not going to let our Zhang Yan live in that shabby house with you? " As soon as she put down her glass, Liu Yueya said again. That''s what she''s here for today. She has to do a good job.


    I''m really afraid of what comes. Liu Yueya really talked about the house. This is the weakness of Er Gou, which can''t be solved for the time being.


    "Auntie, there will always be this house."


    "How long will it last?"


    "This..."


    "It won''t be ten or twenty years. Then Zhang Yan will be old." Liu Yueya is very sharp in her speech. She doesn''t give her any respect at all. She didn''t expect that a woman who looks so young and careless should speak so much.


    "Aunt, look at you, er Gou hasn''t eaten yet?" Seeing that Er Gou''s face was getting more and more ugly, Zhang Yan was worried and began to switch off.


    Liu Yuemiao didn''t care about Zhang Yan''s words, but continued to stare at Er Gou and said the most important sentence¡° Er Gou, don''t worry. Zhang Yan''s mother''s heart is so good. It''s already ready for you. The house in the town can''t be better than a new house. It''s a beautiful new house to decorate casually. " When she said this, Liu Yueya''s face showed a smile, as if her goal had been achieved.


    Hearing this, er Gou couldn''t hold back and finally stood up. As soon as he stood up, Zhang Yan knew that it was not good. She quickly pulled Er Gou''s hand and wanted him to sit down again, but Er Gou stood up and refused to sit down.


    According to the rules of the mountain village, who owns the new house, that is, to whom to marry. His parents died in order to protect his only seedling. How could he go to her family and break the roots of the old Zhou family? That''s absolutely impossible, even if he can''t marry Zhang Yan.


    "Aunt, within one year, no more than two years at the most, my two dogs will definitely have their own house, and they will marry Zhang Yan in a beautiful way. If... "At this point, two dogs looked at Zhang Yan, and then continued to say:" if Zhang Yan does not want to wait, I two dogs also do not force... "With that, two dogs regardless of Zhang Yan holding his hand, strode out.


    "Two dogs, two dogs..." Zhang Yan stood up. Knowing that Er Gou was angry, Zhang Yan was very worried. She knew that she could never look up to others in her life. Anyway, er Gou was not married. But Zhang Yan was dragged by Liu Yueya and did not let her go after her.


    "Zhang Yan, don''t spoil him, let him go..." Liu Yueya sat down again and continued to drink the wine in front of her.


    "Aunt..." Zhang Yan stamped her feet.


    "It''s OK, he can''t run. Even if he runs, I''ll find you a good one tomorrow." While drinking, Liu Yueya holds Zhang Yan''s hand and refuses to let Zhang Yan chase her. This is too much. I told him to live in the woman''s house. What''s the matter? Why can''t you go to the woman''s home? Isn''t he the only one in his family? Besides, what''s good about such a dilapidated house? Liu Yueya can''t figure it out, so she won''t let Zhang Yan go.


    Two dogs came out of Zhang Yan''s house. The more they thought about it, the more angry they were. Really, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t marry a wife. Although Zhang Yan likes it, the principle can''t be vague. The only root of Lao Zhou''s family is that it can''t be put into the wife''s house in any case. Even if you want to have a son, as long as you say it yourself, Jiang Hong will surely smile and open her legs to give birth to her. Will she worry about not getting married and not having a son?


    Think about Zhang Yan, think about Jiang Hong, think about Wang Xiangmei, two dogs in the heart of the gas is finally a little better. Isn''t that the house? As soon as she makes money, she will build one. As long as Zhang Yan hasn''t married, she will still be her own woman. How can her aunt manage Zhang Yan not to sleep with her? Think of these, two dogs laugh again.


    "Goo Goo..." Er Gou''s stomach protested. Although he had a table full of vegetables, he was told he didn''t eat a bite.


    Let''s go to eat at Wang Xiangmei''s house. At noon, there was no one outside. Er Gou sneaked into Wang Xiangmei''s yard and walked towards her house.


    "Sister in law..."


    Two dogs leaned against the door and began to shout.


    "Ah, er Gou, why are you?"


    "Why, sister-in-law, don''t you want two dogs?"


    "No, didn''t you go to Zhang Yan''s?" While talking, Wang Xiangmei let two dogs into the room.


    "Don''t talk about it. Get me food. I''m starving." Two dogs and Wang Xiangmei are no longer polite. As soon as they enter the room, two dogs shrink their legs and go to the couch. They sit on the edge of the couch and shout.


    "Why, still hungry? Don''t you see your parents? They won''t be so pitiful and driven out, will they? " Wang Xiangmei is very surprised that Er Gou left Zhang Yan so early and is still hungry. What''s the matter with her?


    "Don''t ask, sister-in-law. Go and get some food. After lunch, I have to go to the village head and ask him to help people pick peaches. I''ll load a few cars tomorrow."


    "All right." Wang Xiangmei didn''t ask. Although she was still very curious, er Gou was embarrassed to continue to ask if she didn''t say anything.


    Wang Xiangmei turned out of the bedroom and went into the kitchen. Wang Xiangmei''s house is four connected houses, one main room, two bedrooms on both sides of the main room, and there is a small kitchen hanging next to it. These four houses are connected.


    Because Wang Xiangmei is a woman at home, she is more timid, so she asked people to connect all the four rooms, so that she can go to any other room in the house.


    The room Wang Xiangmei lives in is just one next to the kitchen. The main room and the bedroom on the other side are empty. She''s a woman''s home. She can eat and sleep in this bedroom. She can make a good meal in the kitchen and take it to the bedroom directly. There is a small square table in the bedroom. People can eat on the couch or on the stool as they like.

 Chapter 73

    "Er Gou, there are some peanuts. I''ll fry some eggs for you. I''m in a hurry to come back from town, and I didn''t buy any vegetables."


    Wang Xiangmei came back from the town with ER Gou today. She just fried some vegetables for dinner. Now Er Gou is here. She has no other good dishes, only scrambled eggs.


    "OK, that''s good." Two dogs looked at a bottle of beer and half a bowl of peanuts brought out by Wang Xiangmei. Their appetite suddenly opened up. They ran to get two cups.


    Wang Xiangmei knew that Er Gou liked to drink beer, so she bought some bottles and put them there for ER Gou. As long as Er Gou wanted to drink, she could take them out immediately.


    Eggs fried up very quickly, two dogs a cup of wine, Wang Xiangmei came out with a bowl of eggs.


    "Come, sister-in-law, sit down and have a drink with me." Two dogs sat on the couch and pointed to a stool on the opposite side.


    "Two dogs, I can''t drink." Wang Xiangmei sat down, but did not move the cup.


    "It''s OK. In my own home, I have my own man to accompany me. There''s no big deal when I''m drunk." Two dogs said, picked up his cup in front of Wang Xiangmei touched the cup, and then drink down, and pointed to the cup in front of Wang Xiangmei said: "drink ah, it''s OK."


    "Well, I''ll drink a little."


    "Well, just drink slowly and talk to your man."


    "Er Gou, what do you want to say?" Wang Xiangmei took a sip, put down her glass and asked.


    "Sister in law, do you think my second dog is incompetent?"


    "Er Gou, sister-in-law won''t allow you to talk about yourself like this. Where are you incompetent?" Xiangmei doesn''t know what happened to ER Gou. How can she suddenly say this.


    "You say that my two dogs are also 20 people. They have no good furniture, but they are all airtight and incompetent..." the more the two dogs say, the more the chicken freezes. Originally on the road already want to open, but after a few mouthfuls of wine suddenly again with emotion.


    "Er Gou, these things can''t be urgent. You''re still young. You''ll have everything in a few years." Wang Xiangmei quickly comforted her. I guess the two dogs must have been angry with Zhang Yan. They never say these words. It seems that something is wrong today.


    "Er Gou, no matter what others say, my sister-in-law will never dislike you. My sister-in-law also believes that you will get better and better. The peach business is very good this time. If you make money, you can do other business. It''s not very easy to build a house."


    "Yes, my sister-in-law is right. If I have a sister-in-law, I will be the happiest. My sister-in-law is the best woman for me." At the same time, the two dogs reached out to hold Wang Xiangmei''s hand.


    While talking, drinking and eating, at more than three o''clock in the afternoon, the two dogs finally had enough.


    "Sister in law, I''m going to talk about picking at the village head''s house." Two dogs from the back floor is bending over to clean up the dishes and chopsticks of Wang Xiangmei.


    Wang Xiangmei went back and gave her two dogs a kiss¡° Well, go ahead. Remember, don''t think too much. You still have your sister-in-law. She won''t leave you no matter what happens. "


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Finish saying words, two dogs in Wang Xiangmei''s lips heavy Bo for a while, this just let go of her to turn to walk toward the outside of the house.


    At the village head Zhou Sanbao''s home, he learned that Zhou Sanbao had gone to the town for a meeting and left after lunch.


    "Er Gou, tell your aunt if you have anything to do. I''ll talk to him when the old man comes back." Xie Yinhua is wearing a big flower skirt and standing at the door of her main house.


    "Auntie, it''s not about peaches." Two dogs did not enter Xie Yinhua''s house. Uncle Sanbao was not at home. It was dangerous to enter.


    "Isn''t the peach thing done?"


    "I know that. I want to ask the village head to help me run errands again. I want to go to every household to ask. If there are people who are willing to help me pick peaches, I can add a dime and a catty more." Two dogs originally planned to add two cents a catty more, but the mayor took one, and now picking peaches can only count as one. However, it''s not bad to have a dime when picking a jin of peaches. A person can pick at least a few hundred jin of peaches a day, that''s dozens of yuan.


    "Oh, such a good thing. I don''t have peach trees at home. Can I help you pick them?" Xie Yinhua asked.


    "Yes, there are so many peach trees in some families that they must be picked by others. They have to be picked in a week."


    "OK, OK, you can earn some money for playing cards. Don''t worry, er Gou. I''ll tell him about it when the old man comes back." Xie Yinhua is a woman who has nothing to do. Besides eating and sleeping, she likes to play cards in other people''s homes every day. But she didn''t really want to pick peaches for the money, she just wanted to join in the fun.


    "Two dogs, sit in the house..." two dogs just want to go, was Xie Yinhua pulled, also make dark strength toward her house pull.


    "Auntie, let me call uncle Sanbao." Two dogs really can''t stand Xie Yinhua''s excessive enthusiasm.


    "Two dogs, two dogs..."


    No matter behind Xie Yinhua''s shouts, er Goutou did not return to escape. Xie Yinhua always wanted to play the second dog. The second dog didn''t know it. She found various excuses to touch the second dog several times, and she saw her change her pants in the house last time, which aroused the curiosity of this aunt level woman. Alas, it seems that being too manly is not necessarily a good thing. How much trouble do you have to cause yourself.


    When Er Gou didn''t have a woman before, he was shaken several times by Xie Yinhua. If he hadn''t escaped quickly, he would have been won by that woman. But now she has two peerless beauties. It''s difficult for Xie Yinhua to think about the play again. Although Xie Yinhua is full of charm and waves, she is an aunt after all.


    "Uncle, where are you?" Er Gou dials Zhou Sanbao.


    "Oh, oh, two, two dogs, I, I have something in town. I''ll call you later if I have something to do."


    Gasping for breath, I finally finished this sentence. Without waiting for the second dog to reply, the phone rang up.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the mobile phone was given by two dogs, Zhou Sanbao would not have answered the call at all. At this critical moment, when women are at their best, where is the mind to talk nonsense.


    "Ah..." Zhou Sanbao very exaggerated floor live, the woman''s corpulent body cried, and then powerless lie down.


    "Sanbao, what''s the matter? That''s it? " The woman wriggled a few times and said out of anger.


    "Cui, Cuifeng, no, or we''ll come back later..." Zhou Sanbao replied with insufficient confidence.


    This week, Sanbao didn''t go to the town for a meeting at all. Instead, he hid in Wang Cuifeng''s house and did it.


    I thought that Zhou Sanbao was forced to get on well with Wang Cuifeng, because after all, Wang Cuifeng was much bigger than Zhou Sanbao, but I didn''t expect that Zhou Sanbao was still good. He and Wang Cuifeng had not been together for a day or two. The morning when he was last met by Er gou, he also spent the night at Wang Cuifeng''s house, and let Er Gou help to cheat his mother-in-law that he was drunk.


    Zhou Sanbao rolled down from Wang Cuifeng''s body and lay on one side of the mat panting.

 Chapter 74

    "Sanbao, why are you more and more useless? It''s only been so long. I''m afraid you haven''t arrived in three minutes." Wang Cuifeng was so angry that he just got caught in the fire and handed in the goods.


    "It''s not my fault this time. It''s all the fault of the two dogs. What kind of phone call did he make at this time, which affected his normal performance." After listening to Wang Cuifeng''s words, Zhou Sanbao finds out the reason why every man needs face. However, this reason seems to be untenable, which is just cheating women.


    "You said it was Er Gou who called just now?" Hearing that it was Er Gou, Wang Cuifeng was obviously excited in her eyes.


    The man around him is not good. Er Gou is a real man. It''s so big since childhood, and it''s even worse when she grows up. Not long ago, Wang Cuifeng raided Er Gou''s place. The scale is quite grand. Thinking of this, Wang Cuifeng''s enthusiasm is even more difficult.


    "Well, it''s the kid, the little kid. He''s done a big thing this time. Look at this cell phone, it''s from the big boss he''s looking for. It''s fashionable." With these words, Zhou Sanbao raised his mobile phone to show off.


    "Do you think that boy Er Gou has a good relationship with any woman in the village?" Wang Cuifeng doesn''t care about the mobile phone in Sanbao''s hand. She just wants to know what she is interested in. The boy used to feel excited when he touched him. Now how can he touch and run? This must be because there are women. Otherwise, how can his clever moves not work in front of Er Gou? Wang Cuifeng wants to find the way in it.


    "Women? You mean Er Gou has found a woman in the village, isn''t it? Which woman would like to talk to that poor boy? "


    In Zhou Sanbao''s concept, women are all looking at money or power. He thought that if he was not the village head, could he be able to get on well with women? Even Zhou Shanshan''s mother and his fat daughter-in-law are his dishes. In addition to Wang Cuifeng, these women all have one common feature, that is, the Huns are very big, and Zhou Sanbao is a good one. If he had not taken a fancy to Xie Yinhua when he was young, he would not have married her.


    "You know money and power. You know women love this?" Wang Cuifeng immediately objected. Wang Cuifeng is the first one who disagrees that no one thinks about Er Gou, because she thinks about Er Gou herself. It''s strange that other women don''t think about Er Gou.


    "No, Cuifeng, of course it''s not for that." Zhou Sanbao watched Wang Cuifeng talk. Some chickens were frozen, so he came up quickly.


    "Are you ok?" Wang Cuifeng thought of two dogs in her heart, and the fire that had not been put out was booming again. I want to replace it with this old thing first.


    "Yes, why not?" Which man will answer like this, even if tired to death, Zhou Sanbao will still say he is OK.


    As soon as Wang Cuifeng put her hand on Zhou Sanbao''s head, he immediately felt suffocated.


    Tired for another half, Zhou Sanbao finally finished the task.


    "Feng, I''m going..." Zhou Sanbao was a little chilly, so he quickly left.


    Out of Wang Cuifeng''s house, go straight to ER Gou''s house. But when he came to Ergou''s house, he saw that his door was closed. He didn''t know where Ergou had gone, so he quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed him.


    "Er Gou, where are you? Uncle is back from the meeting. What can I do for you? " On Wednesday, Bao was holding his cell phone with his waist in one hand. He looked very elegant.


    "Uncle, I''m in Taoshuling. You can help me run to every house and tell them that you can add ten cents and a kilo to help me pick peaches. You can count how many peaches I can produce tomorrow so that I can call and send a car."


    "Well, well, you, don''t worry. I''ll make arrangements for you."


    "Then trouble uncle Sanbao. Uncle Sanbao, when this is over, the two dogs will not lose you."


    "OK, you wait, wait for my good news." Zhou Sanbao has a little stuttering when he compares chicken jelly, and his speech is very distinctive.


    Two dogs hung up the phone, standing on the ridge, looking at the peach tree ridge has become a piece of red peach, his face showed a smile.


    These beautiful and sweet peaches are my hope. The first time is the most important thing. As long as you do well this year, no one will let you do it in the future. You think, villagers don''t have to pick and sell the peaches themselves, and they get a better price. Which one is not happy? When they are happy, if they stop selling the peaches to themselves next year, they won''t worry about you!


    In fact, it''s a common practice to sell agricultural products to cities with higher prices, but Taohuagou is relatively closed. No one thought of this. If Fengmei hadn''t said that, Ergou wouldn''t have thought of this good thing to make money. Because of the blocked information, the specialty products in the mountain area can''t be sold, and the merchants who need the specialty products outside can''t find the source of goods, which leads to the two-sided problem of not selling and not buying. The idea that Feng Mei told Er Gou just solved the problem.


    "Er Gou, are you looking at peaches?"


    Just thinking about these things, I met Zhou Xilian.


    "Well, Xilian, didn''t read?" It''s amazing to see Zhou Xilian. Today, the little girl is wearing a pair of tight jeans, a sports T-shirt of unknown brand, and snow-white sports shoes at her feet. She is very young and has a good appetite for two dogs.


    "Today is the weekend, you don''t know." Xilian used to see Ergou and thought he was transparent, but she treated him differently after being rescued by Ergou on the mountain. This time, she heard that Ergou had bought all the peaches in the village, and the price was higher than that in the town. This made Zhou Xilian feel more friendly to Ergou and felt that Ergou was a man who did great things.


    "Oh, weekend, look at me, people who don''t study don''t even know their days, ha ha..." Er Gou looks at Zhou Xilian, and his saliva almost falls off. This pure girl is a fatal lure to men.


    "I heard you bought so many peaches?" Xilian stood two meters away from the two dogs, with her hands behind her. She looked at the two dogs askew and asked.


    "Yes, but I didn''t buy it. It''s the big boss in the city. What''s the use of so many peaches? I can''t eat so many peaches." Two dogs have been scratching their heads.


    "Ha ha..." Xilian nodded with a smile, and continued: "so many peaches, how do you pick them?"


    "Well, call someone to pick it. The salary is 10 cents per kilogram." Standing on the edge of the mountain, looking at the peach trees all over the mountain, er Gou said, "this can also make us earn more money. It''s not right to call outside workers to pick them. It''s better to let our own people pick them."


    "I don''t know. Brother Ergou is also a person who has feelings for Taohuagou. He knows how to take care of our villagers." While talking, Xilian took two steps towards Er Gou and patted her on the shoulder to show her admiration for him.

 Chapter 75

    "Er Gou, I''ll pick it for you tomorrow. I can earn some living expenses."


    "Good, Xilian sister wants to help. That''s great."


    Now it''s much closer to Xilian. Facing Xilian''s growing hill, er Gou swallows and turns his eyes to other places.


    Xilian is no better than others. It''s not happy to stare at her too much. Although I saw the naked one on the mountain last time, it was a special case. Even if it was in the past, er Gou didn''t even mention it to anyone. I''m afraid it was the best thing to keep secret. If another woman had this incident, I''m afraid it would have been well known by Er Gou.


    "Er Gou, thank you for last time."


    "Well, that''s right."


    "It''s not about that, it''s about keeping it a secret for me."


    "Oh, well, that''s right. You told me not to say it." When Er Gou said this, he also wondered why he just listened to Xilian. Did he really attach so much importance to this little girl? Hehe, but this little girl''s body is really white. Think of the scene on the mountain that day, er Gou''s saliva will flow down again.


    "Er Gou, look at you. It''s not serious to praise you just now. Don''t stare at people all the time, OK?"


    In the process of thinking, er Gou forgets to hide his true intention again, and as a result, she is seen by Xilian.


    He coughed twice and looked at the river at the foot of the mountain. The river flows from the valley to Taohua village. It''s no exaggeration to say that this river is the river of life in Taohua valley. Without this river, maybe Taohua Valley is a place without any water source, so it won''t be planted. Sure enough, there won''t be any Taoshuling.


    "Xilian, why did you come up the mountain? It''s not safe to be alone." Er Gou suddenly thinks of the hot pepper in the mountain. That guy is like a wild dog in the mountain. He can''t see a woman. He will jump on a woman when he sees a woman, especially a little girl like Xilian. I''m afraid that he can''t help looking at her more.


    "Well, I know. I came with my parents just now. Seeing you here, I came here." With these words, Xilian''s face turned red, because it was obvious that she came to talk with ER Gou, which was really unimaginable before.


    Just as Ergou and Zhou Xilian were standing on the top of the mountain talking, Zhou Sanbao, the head of Taohuagou village, was already in a hurry.


    "Xiangmei, if you can''t pick your own peaches, add a dime and a catty." Standing by the river, Zhou Sanbao was the first to ask Wang Xiangmei who was washing clothes.


    It''s a coincidence. Now that she''s asked, Wang Xiangmei must give her great help. She''s the woman of Er Gou. Who else can she help if she doesn''t help Er Gou. At this time, there were many people washing clothes and carrying water by the river. Wang Xiangmei deliberately increased her voice.


    "Wow, it''s such a good thing. If it''s ten cents more, I''m sure I''ll go. When will I pick it?" Wang Xiangmei pretended not to know, deliberately asked the village head Zhou Sanbao.


    "Early tomorrow morning, early in the morning to start picking, willing to help pick peaches have come to register." Zhou Sanbao called again.


    "I register, register for me..." Wang Xiangmei quickly put down her clothes and came up. Then Xie Yinhua, Yao Shuiyin, and more than ten men and women by the river have registered. Only Zhou Shanshan''s mother is still washing clothes there.


    "Liu Caiyun, are you going or not?" Zhou Sanbao has an affair with her, because it''s a good thing to make money. Seeing that she doesn''t move, she shouts out.


    "Don''t go..." he answered, picked up the foot basin and left.


    "You see, you see her like that, ha ha..." the woman on one side pushed Wang Xiangmei with her hand, covered her mouth and laughed. Liu Caiyun is not very friendly in the village. She left in such a hubris that she just showed others a joke.


    "Caiyun, Caiyun... The money is so easy to earn. What do you want to do if you don''t go?" Zhou Sanbao yelled at Liu Caiyun''s back, but his mother Liu Caiyun ignored him and left.


    Liu Caiyun was in a good mood. Originally, his family, Zhou Shanshan, had already got through with the mayor of the town and was about to break the business of Er Gou. Unexpectedly, there was an accident. She didn''t sell her peaches to ER Gou, so she went to help pick peaches. Where could she pull that face? As Liu Caiyun walked, he swore hard.


    "At such a high price, I''m very grateful to you for not wearing any trousers." Liu Caiyun, including Zhou Shanshan, doesn''t know the actual price of the second dog sold in the city, so for such a high price, she has been cursing to lose the second dog in her heart.


    In fact, the contract signed with Director Chen is also a matter of mutual confidentiality and regarded as a trade secret. Besides herself, even Wang Xiangmei does not know the actual situation.


    Only in the evening, when Zhou Xilian followed his parents back to the village, did Ergou go down the mountain.


    Today, I chatted with Zhou Xilian on the mountain a lot. When I got to the back, they sat on one side of the grass and whispered.


    This result is a great thing for ER Gou. Zhou Xilian is the first woman younger than herself. She is also the most beautiful and educated girl in the village. Er Gou yearns for further things with Zhou Xilian.


    After going down the mountain, er Gou went to the village head''s house, asked about the situation, and then went back to his house. After dinner, instead of going to Wang Xiangmei''s house, she went straight to bed. There are still important things to do tomorrow. We have to get enough sleep today.


    During the day, I called director Chen of the city and told him to start picking tomorrow. He also agreed to send a car on time. This time, I feel that director Chen''s speech is very different from his own. It seems that he has another layer of concern for himself, but this is a good feeling. Let the director of the city care about themselves, at least that he is very valued.


    Just thinking about these things, er Gou''s mobile phone rings.


    "Hello, it''s Lily."


    "Yes, it''s me. If I don''t call you, do you forget me?" Lili has a nice voice. Since eating in the town, the relationship between Chen Lili and ER Gou has changed qualitatively.


    "Lili, why? I''m busy today, aren''t I? There will be something very important to do tomorrow. "


    "I know." Chen Lili replied.


    "You know, what do you know?" Two dogs don''t understand. It seems that they haven''t had time to tell Chen Lili about this big thing. How did she know.


    "Don''t try to hide it from me. Do you think you can hide it from me when you went to the city last time?"


    Hearing this, er goucai suddenly thinks of Chen Lili''s classmate Yang Meiling, who is the beauty who was wiped by yellow hair across her skirt in the car.

 Chapter 76

    "Oh, I see. It must be your classmate who told you that?"


    "You''re smart." Chen Lili continued: "do you want me to help you pick peaches tomorrow?"


    Hearing this, two dogs can''t help but have doubts again. Holding the mobile phone, they asked, "Lili, how do you know I will pick peaches tomorrow?" At most, Yang Meiling knows how to buy peaches. She can''t know how to pick peaches tomorrow.


    "Don''t worry about it. I know it anyway."


    "Lili, why do I think you are more and more mysterious?"


    "Ha ha, a common girl, where''s the mystery? Well, don''t beat around the bush. Do you want me to help you?" Chen Lili immediately turned the topic to her question.


    "No, you''d better have a good rest. It''s tiring to run so far every day in class." Because today heard Xilian said, so two dogs know that tomorrow is the weekend, think or don''t let Lili come, she is a city girl is not easy, and even if she came, may also not help a lot, may also add to their own chaos.


    "I don''t think I can do anything. Hum, if I don''t go, I won''t go." There seems to be some anger in speaking.


    "No, I really want you to have a rest. It''s a rare weekend. I''d better stay at home with your parents."


    "Well, er Gou, I miss you..." Chen Lili finally said what she wanted to say in her heart.


    At this time, Chen Lili is lying on the couch covered with a thin blanket, with a long pillow in her hand. She thinks that the snow-white pillow is er Gou. Although Er Gou can''t look so white, in Lili''s heart, er Gou is her prince charming, or the irreplaceable prince charming.


    Taohuagou Taoshuling, which is connected by several mountains, is the river of life, Longxi River, which flows through Taohuagou village. Even the residents of Taohuagou village don''t know when peach trees were planted on this ridge. It is said that it has a long history, and peach trees have been planted one after another with the optimization of tree species.


    Early in the morning, peach ridge is full of people everywhere, are starting to pick peach. On the road under Taoshuling, where are the two trucks coming from the city? This is the first time in the village that such an advanced truck is driven into the village instead of a tractor.


    "Uncle Sanbao, you don''t want to pick peaches. You are a person who does great things, so help me manage the weighing here, count me down, and double your salary." Standing at the side of the truck, two dogs pointed to a large scale brought by the truck and said to village head Zhou Sanbao.


    Zhou Sanbao''s temper is that he likes to take care of big things. When he heard that he was asked to count and weigh, and he had double wages, he quickly nodded¡° Two dogs, don''t worry. I''ll give it to your uncle, and I''ll make sure there''s no deviation. " Zhou Sanbao is the head of the village. He has the ability to count and write a few names. So on Tuesday, the dog gave him something he couldn''t understand.


    After arranging this side, Ergou called Xie Yinhua and said to her, "aunt Yinhua, don''t pick peaches. Like Uncle Sanbao, you help me with logistics. First you take the two drivers to eat and drink, then you send me some tea to the mountain, and then you arrange some cooking women for me. Your salary is double, aunt." In order to save time, er Gou concentrated on serving lunch for those who picked peaches.


    This love originally wanted to call Wang Xiangmei to stare at, but on the other hand, it was better to keep a low key about the affair between herself and Wang Xiangmei for the time being, so I had to call Xie Yinhua. One is to look at the village head''s face, the other is to think that Xie Yinhua is not the material for picking peaches to do the hard work. It''s better to let her manage some chores for herself. In this way, the village head likes it and can rest assured.


    "All right." Xie Yinhua smiles on her face. Thought two dogs or look up to his family, at the beginning really no white milk big him.


    After two dogs left, Zhou Sanbao said to Xie Yinhua with a smile: "daughter-in-law, what''s the matter? We are not the village head in vain. We can''t do without good things. You can arrange several people to deliver water. I''ll count here and double my salary. What''s up, hehe... "


    "I know that the credit goes to the head of your broken village head. I think Er Gou is very affectionate. He didn''t forget to give him milk." Xie Yinhua said, twisting the big fart drum and taking two drivers to the village. It will take at least half a day to fill up the car here.


    "You woman..." looking at Xie Yinhua''s back, Zhou Sanbao grumbled discontentedly, which made the two middle-aged men who were waiting for the truck cover their mouths and laugh.


    "Laugh, what are you laughing at? Go ahead and unload the empty plastic box on the car first, and then load it." Zhou Sanbao began to exert his command ability.


    Honey peaches are not like oranges, which can be piled directly on the car. Now they are ripe, so we must pack them in boxes. Otherwise, when we go back on the bumpy mountain road, it will become honey peaches and honey overflowing peaches.


    This side to the village head, two dogs no longer tube, I believe in the ability of the village head. Ergou walked all the way to Taoshuling, and the farmers were already picking peaches.


    Taohuagou is a big village. There are more than 100 households, including at least four or five hundred old and young people. Except for the migrant workers and the old and small ones, most of the people on the mountain today are women, about more than 100 people. According to the plan, we plan to pick about 20000 Jin of honey peaches today, and transport two cars in the morning and two more in the afternoon.


    Two dogs in the mountains around a whole circle, tired enough to find a quiet and shady place to take advantage of the shade. Everything has been arranged, and the picking of peaches is also going on smoothly. According to this schedule, you can pick peaches in five days at most in a week.


    The two dogs wiped the sweat on their heads and hummed on the grass.


    Although the contract signed with the villagers is to pay after a month, it''s just a precaution. In fact, the contract signed by myself and director Chen is to go with the car to get the cash. As long as the car is driven to the other party''s factory and weighed, you can get the money immediately. No accident, you can get the money in the afternoon.


    Hey, hey


    Two dogs think of these, in the heart also beautiful smile.


    Just out of sweat, this will lie in the shade or feel a little hot, two dogs simply took off the coat, put under the head when the pillow, just like shirtless lying on the grass.


    How comfortable it should be to lie under a tree on such a hot day. After a while, er Gou went to sleep.


    Under a peach tree, Xie Yinhua raised her head and asked Xiwa, who was picking peaches from the tree: "xiwazi, do you see Er Gou? Why didn''t you find someone else? " Xie Yinhua finished delivering water to the villagers, thinking that Er Gou must be thirsty, so he was looking for it everywhere.

 Chapter 77

    "Oh, auntie, I saw him walk by a long time ago. I won''t see him now." Xiwa answered while picking peaches from the tree.


    Xiwa family today is the whole family, his parents, as well as Xilian, four people began to pick peaches early in the morning. Today, four people in his family plan to pick four or five hundred jin peaches. They can earn forty or fifty yuan just by picking peaches.


    "Oh, I''ll look for it again..." they just picked peaches, but Xie Yinhua couldn''t stay any longer, and then turned and walked up the mountain. Walking to the top of the mountain, Xie Yinhua suddenly heard a snore.


    "Who is that? I''m hiding here to sleep without picking peaches." Talking to himself, I went to the place where the snoring came out.


    On the haystack under a big tree, a shirtless man was sleeping. Xie Yinhua wanted to go over and wake him up, but when she came near, she found that it was Er Gou. At this time, the two dogs were sleeping sweetly, and their upper body was full of bronze color.


    See is two dogs, and looked at the whole body muscle drum Hun bore, Xie Yinhua gulp down will flow out of saliva, the body hot flustered.


    "Two dogs..."


    Xie Yinhua walked to the shirtless sleeping two dogs and called quietly. At this time, the two dogs were sleeping sweetly. Such a small voice was just like a lullaby. It had no effect at all.


    Xie Yinhua throat dry severe, constantly swallowing saliva, hand trembling Douzhao stretched to two dogs below.


    At this time two dogs are dreaming, dream of building Xilian is playing. Xilian is very shy, has been hiding, hiding in a clump of grass inside, two dogs a jump on Xilian slim snow-white body.


    "Xilian, let''s do that."


    Xilian nodded shyly.


    Two dogs nervous with Xilian, hand tremble Dou back her sports T-shirt and jeans.


    "Oh..." two dogs throat issued a happy cry. I didn''t expect Xilian to be so generous.


    Xilian comfortable after lying on the body of two dogs nest for a few minutes, this just stand up twist body alone quietly left. Two dogs are not willing to let Xilian go so soon. They shout out: "Xilian, Xilian..."


    In a hurry, two dogs opened their eyes.


    Wipe, it turned out to be a dream. This dream is so real. While recalling it, the two dogs reached out to the very comfortable place just now.


    "Ah..."


    Two dogs touched the wet of one hand. What''s the matter? Did it come out of the dream again? There''s still a smell of women.


    This straw bomb thing, a dream, but also the same as the truth. Although the two dogs had dreams before, they were not so happy. After a good sleep, er Gou stood up comfortably, arranged his trousers, put on his coat and went down the mountain.


    Two dogs in a dream by Xie Yinhua to play, unexpectedly don''t know, this matter make, suffer a big loss.


    "Er Gou, the two cars are almost loaded. Come here quickly." It''s almost noon. The call from village head Zhou Sanbao came.


    "OK, I''ll be right down." Er Gou ran down the mountain in a hurry. He had to go to the city with the car to collect money. It was all arranged here, and there was nothing to do by himself. All the way down, two dogs are still savoring what happened just now. They feel that Xilian in the dream is like a mature woman, warm and powerful, and very soft.


    Ha ha, comfortable.


    When the two dogs ran to the road, they saw that the car was full of peaches, which were neatly packed in plastic boxes one by one, and tied firmly with thick hemp rope. Zhou Sanbao''s work is solid enough.


    "Two dogs, each car is 5000 Jin. These two cars are 10000 Jin peaches." Village head Zhou Sanbao came over with a book.


    "OK, uncle Sanbao, you go to ask everyone to have dinner. I''ll escort to the city. I didn''t come back in the afternoon. Please watch for me." While talking, the two dogs climbed onto the burning car. The driver has already had a meal in advance. It will take several hours to drive to the city. In the afternoon, the car may have to be loaded in the evening.


    "Two dogs, don''t worry. My uncle will watch for you. Nothing will happen." Zhou Sanbao is very confident. He likes to be in charge of affairs and people, and he has money to take. What else can he say.


    On Tuesday, the dog followed the car smoothly. When he got to the city, director Chen had been waiting by the side of the road in his car. When he saw the truck coming, director Chen got out of the car and waved to the truck. The truck stopped.


    "Er Gou, how many cars are there?"


    "Director Chen, there are ten thousand catties."


    "Oh, let''s go!" Director Chen said, driving the car to lead the cannery.


    This is a relatively large cannery. It''s the first time for ER Gou to enter such a large cannery. He can''t help but feel deeply. He just wants to know when he will be able to open such a large cannery.


    Weighing, accounting, taking money, everything goes well. Two dogs also very smooth to get their own one yuan a Jin, that is 10000 yuan. The first time I got so much money, I tied 10 bundles of ten yuan each. With so much money, er Gou''s hands shaking with the money bag. Although there is still money from the villagers, there are thousands of yuan of their own.


    "Er Gou, you should go back to install the other two cars as soon as possible. I have already agreed with the factory that their financial affairs will wait until we settle the bill in the evening."


    "OK, director Chen, don''t worry. The family is already picking it. You can install it when you go back."


    "OK, call me when you come over." With that, director Chen got into his car and drove away.


    When director Chen left, Ergou jumped into the truck¡° Master, go back to Taohuagou. " With a word, the truck started out of the cannery and headed for the road to Taohuagou.


    "Ding Lingling..." the truck was running, and ER Gou''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, uncle Sanbao, how are you? Are you picking it at home?"


    "Er Gou, come back as soon as you can. Something happened at home." Zhou Sanbao''s voice was very urgent.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing this, the two dogs felt a thump.


    "After lunch, all the peach picking villagers had diarrhea, and two or three of them had been sent to the township health center."


    "What?" Hearing this, er Gou was in a hurry. It''s good enough for Bodhisattva to keep picking peaches when this happens. Two dogs quickly called the truck to stop, and then called director Chen to tell him what happened at home.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. I''ll talk to them in the factory."


    "I''ll trouble director Chen. I''ll let them go back to the factory first, and I''ll have to rush back to deal with the matter immediately."


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. I''ll come right away." Director Chen is OK. Knowing that Er Gou must be in a hurry, he plans to use his car to drive Er Gou back to Taohuagou.

 Chapter 78

    Sitting in director Chen''s car, er Gou''s heart was always uneasy and didn''t say a word.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? Don''t be so nervous. People who do great things should dare to face all difficulties." Director Chen turned to look at the two dogs and found that they were very worried, so he comforted them.


    "Director Chen, you don''t know that my two dogs have no parents since childhood, and they are all supported by us. It''s a small thing to spend money on. If I hurt the villagers, I can''t even pay for it."


    Two dogs said, fell on the back seat, closed his eyes, brain is full of paste. This is good. How can I have diarrhea? Those aunts who cook are supposed to be people who talk about hygiene. How could they have such bad luck? They took out all the money left on their heads just to comfort the villagers. They didn''t expect that something would happen.


    The speed of the car was very fast. In less than two hours, the car drove directly to Taohuagou village. The place to cook for everyone is in the village head''s house. At this time, the ground in his yard is full of people, all holding their stomachs and humming. From time to time, people run to the toilet.


    "Er Gou, you are back at last." Seeing two dogs, Zhou Sanbao came running with sweat. Usually he is the most lively, today saw the high-end car will not go to the crowd.


    At this time, Zhang Yan is busy back and forth, giving this medicine and that injection. Her mother is also humming with her stomach. The whole yard is full of people. There are sick patients and people coming from their families to take care of them. Fortunately, the village head''s yard is big enough, otherwise there is really no place for them.


    "Uncle Sanbao, how did you do that?" As soon as Er Gou got out of the car, his feet softened at the sight.


    "I don''t know how to make it. After eating, everyone began to have diarrhea. It''s very painful. Ouch, it''s painful again..." as he said, Zhou Sanbao rushed to the toilet with his stomach in his hand. It seems that he also had a lot of diarrhea.


    When Zhou Sanbao talks to ER Gou, Xie Yinhua tries to hide in the middle of people for fear that Er Gou will find her. First, she was afraid that the second dog would blame her for not taking care of the meal. Second, she was afraid that the second dog would know about the mountain. But Er Gou didn''t find her, which made Xie Yinhua feel much less pressure in her heart.


    "Er Gou, what should we do? We are all villagers. After eating your meal, we have a stomachache. What should we do... "An aunt asked, and others murmured.


    Two dogs have to talk¡° Fellow villagers, my two dogs can''t afford you any more. I wanted you to have a ready meal, but I didn''t expect it to happen. Please rest assured that all the medical expenses were paid by my dog on Tuesday. This afternoon, I wasted your time. My salary will be paid as usual. In addition, I''ll make up for 10 yuan for each person''s maintenance expenses. " Although two dogs don''t earn much, they can''t let the villagers suffer. This time, er Gou will lose thousands of yuan.


    After listening to ER Gou''s words, everyone felt relieved and understood that it was not Er Gou''s fault. It was very satisfying for us to make such compensation. Even director Chen, who was listening, nodded secretly, and liked the young man more in his heart. His daughter is really a man with vision. Although he is poor for the time being, he will not worry about making great achievements in the future with his sense of responsibility.


    In fact, director Chen is the father of Chen Lili. It was such a coincidence that Chen Lili''s classmate happened to meet Er Gou, who went to the city to find director Chen, and happened to know that Er Gou was Chen Lili''s boyfriend. As soon as she chatted with Chen Lili, she understood everything. As a result, Chen Lili learned about Er Gou. When she went back, she honestly told her father about herself and ER Gou. Therefore, director Chen became more concerned about Er Gou, a young man.


    "Er Gou, these people are basically able to control. Just now, some of them are more powerful. They have already called Yang Yaozi''s tractor and pulled it to the health center. I don''t know what happened to them." At this time, Zhang Yan, who had been busy for a long time, came over. Because she was seeing a doctor for others in the morning, she didn''t go to pick peaches or come to dinner, so she had nothing to do.


    "Where''s sister Xiang?" Two dogs suddenly found that an important person was missing, and quickly asked.


    Zhang Yan knew about Er Gou and Wang Xiangmei. Seeing that Er Gou asked, she said, "Er Gou, I just want to tell you that Xiang Mei''s sister-in-law has the most severe stomachache. When she went to the health center, she had some collapse." With that, Zhang Yan raised her head and looked at Er Gou anxiously. Although two dogs in her home that day put down cruel words, but Zhang Yan or not a day does not care about two dogs.


    Knowing that Wang Xiangmei''s pain was the most severe, er Gou was flustered. If something happens to Wang Xiangmei, no matter how much money she earns, what''s the use.


    "Chen, director Chen, come on, take me to the town..." Er Gou turned around and fell down a little bit, shouting and running to the car in a hurry. He felt weak under his feet.


    "Er Gou, don''t be in a hurry. Diarrhea usually doesn''t matter." Looking at the anxious appearance of the two dogs, Zhang Yan quickly yelled at the back.


    "Zhang, Doctor Zhang, you are in trouble at home..." in front of so many people, er Gou still called Zhang Yan, called Doctor Zhang, and then opened the door and got into the car.


    "Two dogs, don''t worry, don''t be too anxious..." Zhang Yan was very worried about two dogs, and followed the car that had started to shout.


    Director Chen also knows that Er Gou is very worried about the serious illness number of the health center. Without saying a word, he drives his car straight to Liushu town. He only thinks that Er Gou is worried about the villagers and does not know the relationship between ER Gou and Wang Xiangmei.


    Before the car stopped steadily, the two dogs opened the door and jumped out of the car.


    "Doctor, doctor..." while running towards the hospital, while shouting loudly.


    "Er, er, er... This is a hospital. What are you shouting about?" A male doctor in his forties followed and stopped two dogs.


    "Doctor, yes, I can''t afford it. I''m from Taohuagou. What''s wrong with those people who have diarrhea?" Two dogs rushed to ask, in the heart both want to know the result, and afraid to know is bad news, in the heart very worried, sweat beads one by one fell down.


    "Are you from Taohuagou?"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "Come here. I have something to tell you." The doctor finished and went to the consulting room on one side. Two dogs don''t know the situation, frightened with the doctor went in.


    "Doctor, doctor, no, nothing serious?" Two dogs were scared to death. They were afraid that if they died, they would be in trouble. More importantly, Wang Xiangmei was also one of them.


    "Sit down, sit down..." the doctor pointed to the opposite stool and told Er Gou to sit down.


    Seeing the doctor''s expression, er Gou was not angry, but put down his heart, because if something really happened, could the doctor be so calm?


    "Doctor, are you all right?" Two dogs sat down and asked.


    "It''s a big deal." The doctor spat out three words and looked down at the test report on his hand.

 Chapter 79

    As soon as he heard that it was a big event, er Gou got anxious again. He thought to himself, how could the doctor do this? If he knew that it was a big event, he would be dragged on like this. Is it not my life? Two dogs really want to get angry, fortunately the doctor raised his head again.


    "It''s cathartic. It''s in the food. It''s not common food poisoning. It''s cathartic."


    "Laxatives?"


    "Yes, the food was drugged, this is the test report, you see..." then, the doctor threw a piece of paper on his hand to ER Gou. Two dogs don''t know many words, and they can''t understand the medical name of laxatives.


    Two dogs handed back the report and said, "is the patient OK?" I can''t understand the report, and I''m not in the mood to manage so much for the time being. Er Gou asks what he is most worried about.


    "There''s no big deal, but there''s a woman named Wang Xiangmei who needs to be hospitalized and observed for a few days. She already has a cold, and she''s even weaker after eating food with laxatives today."


    Did not expect that Wang Xiangmei is sick to help the mountain work, two dogs blame themselves in the heart. Today, I just saw Wang Xiangmei on the mountain when I was passing by. If I paid more attention, I found that she had a cold. I didn''t expect that this silly woman would not rest for her own sake. How could she be so stupid? In fact, one more than her and one less than her has little effect.


    Where does Er Gou know Wang Xiangmei''s mind? This is er Gou''s event. How can she be absent as Er Gou''s woman? Although not much help, but at least do your part. Originally the cold morning has taken medicine, but did not expect at noon was laxative harm a fire.


    Er Gou rejected the doctor''s intention to report the case, because he thought it was better not to make a big deal about it.


    I don''t know if Xie Yinhua''s silly aunts are so busy that they feel dizzy and put the wrong laxative as the seasoning. If they report the case and then catch them, they will feel bad. So Er Gou is still going to hide it. It''s better to spend a little money without big things. There''s no need to get to the bottom of it. It''s all the villagers, and no one will deliberately harm himself.


    When Er Gou entered Wang Xiangmei''s ward, Wang Xiangmei was in the process of transfusion, while several other people had been discharged from the hospital before Er Gou came, and they were sent back by Yang Yaozi in a tractor. Er Gou came in a hurry and didn''t pay attention in the car, so they made a mistake. As soon as he saw that nothing serious had happened, director Chen made an appointment to get in touch again and then drove back to the city.


    "Sister-in-law, how can you be so stupid, take a rest when you have a cold, and run to pick some peaches." Wang Xiangmei, who was leaning on the couch in the second dog building, said.


    "Er Gou, it''s going to cost a lot of money this time, isn''t it? Do you have that much money? Why don''t you go to my sister-in-law and get some first The first thing Wang Xiangmei did was worry about whether Er Gou had money. She didn''t worry too much about her own health.


    "Sister in law, er Gou has money. Don''t worry about it. You''d better keep fit first."


    "Is sister-in-law implicating you?" Wang Xiangmei powerlessly raised her head and looked at the red face of Er Gou because she was worried.


    "Sister-in-law, what do you say? It''s two dogs that have implicated sister-in-law." Two dogs tied up Wang Xiangmei.


    In the evening, er Gou didn''t go back to the village. Instead, he learned by phone that the people in the village had been basically cured after the injection, and they all went back to their own homes. However, they would not be able to pick peaches tomorrow. Er Gou planned to let everyone rest for a day.


    "Er Gou, you''d better not do it again. You see, the kindness has done something bad." Wang Xiangmei still has a lingering fear. Today, after dinner, when everyone had a stomachache, she was very worried. She was worried that she had less. She was worried that Er Gou could not afford such a big event. Now, although she knows that there is no serious problem, Wang Xiangmei is still worried.


    "Sister-in-law, two dogs listen to you. They won''t arrange lunch in the future. The most time wasted at noon is picking more days." Two dogs also figured out the truth that haste can''t accomplish great things.


    Two dogs sleep with Wang Xiangmei in a sickbed at night. Anyway, they have no acquaintances. Who will pay attention to them. This is the first time to sleep on the same couch with Wang Xiangmei without doing anything wrong.


    In Taohuagou, the willow trees by the river head north for 100 meters, and then turn west to be Zhou Shanshan''s home.


    Zhou Shanshan''s family conditions are not bad. This boy has made a lot of money in recent years. He is also one of the top five rich families in Taohuagou. His family''s house is just a few years ago, is a big red brick house.


    "Shan Shan, it won''t be a big deal, will it?" Liu Caiyun stood on the couch of Zhoushan mountain and asked softly. After that today, she was always frightened. If her son didn''t insist on her going, she would not have done that kind of thing. But the son is angry. If she doesn''t help him, who else will?


    "Mom, don''t worry. It''s OK. Even the dead can''t blame us. He has to bear all the responsibilities. Go to sleep." Zhou Shanshan was very happy lying on the couch, and he put up his legs and swayed.


    "Oh, if it''s OK, I''m afraid we''ll find it."


    "Check. The immortal is almost the same. The medicine was bought in the city. No one saw it when you went. How can he check it? Ha ha, I just want to kill him... "When Zhou Shanshan spoke, his eyes showed the pleasure of evil spirit.


    "Oh, that''s good..." his mother Liu Caiyun said and went out. As long as it doesn''t matter, she also wants to see some jokes in the village. Who can make them laugh at themselves.


    "There will be retribution..." a man''s voice came out of the room on the other side.


    It''s Zhou Shanshan''s father. A few years ago, because of building a house, his father went to the mountain to blow up the stones on the foundation and accidentally blinded his eyes. From then on, he stayed at home and rarely went through the door. In fact, he was in his forties, but he looked like a thin old man.


    "You blind man, what are you shouting about? That''s your own son... "Liu Caiyun went over and scolded.


    "What you do is not a human thing. Sooner or later, you will be punished." Zhou Guishui opened his eyes without any brilliance and replied.


    "You dead old man, go to sleep with you." With that, Liu Caiyun went to his own couch.


    Liu Caiyun hasn''t slept with Zhou Guishui since he was blind. Although he lives in the same room, his husband and wife have been sleeping in separate beds for several years. It''s not because of other reasons. It''s because he hurt not only his eyes, but also the man''s things that year. Because Zhou Guishui can''t be humane, Liu Caiyun and village head Zhou Sanbao have caught up.


    The next morning, on Tuesday, the dog picked up Wang Xiangmei and went home. Originally, er Gou wanted Wang Xiangmei to stay in the hospital for a few more days, but she refused to stay in the hospital, so Er Gou had to take her back.

 Chapter 80

    After lunch, er Gou went to the village head Zhou Sanbao''s house with money.


    "Uncle Sanbao." Standing at the door, two dogs went in.


    "Two, two, two dogs, you, you''re here?" Xie Yinhua saw two dogs come into the room and stammer. Her face is very unnatural. It seems that she is also very nervous after eating secretly.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so nervous?" Two dogs think Xie Yinhua is for her cooking, causing everyone diarrhea and nervous, so pretend to ask a relaxed.


    "No, I''m not nervous. I''m not nervous at all. Er Gou, sit down. I''m going to call Sanbao." With that, Xie Yinhua ran into the kitchen behind the house from the back door.


    How strange! What happened to Aunt Yinhua today?


    Er Gou didn''t understand. When she came to her house before, the aunt who had a strong sense of family name always tried to play by herself. Today, it''s very abnormal. We didn''t blame her for the diarrhea, and we didn''t mention it in front of her. How can this be so.


    "Er Gou, you''re back." Just thinking about it, Zhou Sanbao came in from behind.


    "Uncle Sanbao, is everything ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s powerful. It''s great." He patted his chest as he spoke. Then he went to a chair opposite Er Gou and sat down.


    "Er Gou, what''s your plan?" Zhou Sanbao sat down and asked immediately.


    "Uncle Sanbao, do you think it''s OK to start picking tomorrow?"


    "OK, why not? Everyone is waiting to get the money quickly."


    The honest people in the mountain village still insist on saying that they are not good when they are not. Just during the day today, several people came to ask when Zhou Sanbao could continue to pick. Because Er Gou was not at home, Zhou Sanbao didn''t dare to make his own decision.


    "Oh, that''s good. Well, uncle Sanbao, I''d like to trouble you for a moment. Later, you and I will go to each family together. I want to pay them the medical expenses and work delay expenses, and the money for selling fruit yesterday, and all the money that should be paid." Two dogs have already communicated with Feng Mei about this matter. Feng Mei''s opinion is to give the money to the villagers and let them have some confidence in themselves. So two dogs did it according to her words.


    This time I talked with Feng Mei, she seemed to be still worried about Er Gou''s last performance. When Er Gou asked, she just answered. If it wasn''t for brother Long''s urging, she probably didn''t want to answer. Two dogs hurt Feng Mei last time. It turns out that Feng Mei is right. So two dogs keep apologizing and promise that they won''t lose their temper in the future. In this way, Feng Mei''s tone is a little better.


    It''s said that money can be taken. Zhou Sanbao''s mouth is wide. Two dogs immediately took out 10 pieces of purines and threw them to Zhou Sanbao.


    "Uncle Sanbao, take this money, 60 is yours, 40 is my aunt''s salary."


    "So much..." although Zhou Sanbao said a lot, the money was put into his pocket immediately. According to the current situation of Taohuagou, the salary for a day is at most 15 yuan, which is the top. Er Gou promised to double his salary, which makes Zhou Sanbao feel miserable.


    "And your peaches. How many were they yesterday?" Two dogs asked.


    "Oh, it''s recorded here. You see, my family''s weight is just 100 Jin, which is picked by Xiwa''s family." While talking, Zhou Sanbao took out a book for ER Gou to see.


    "Oh, a dime for picking is 40 yuan for 100 Jin. Take the money." Two dogs also took out four purines. Zhou Sanbao took them and put them into his pocket with a smile. He was very happy. Especially the 100 yuan, it''s too easy to get. It''s 250 Jin of peach. However, er Gou is so generous and has his own ideas. Only when he has fed Zhou Sanbao, can he feel more at ease in the next few days.


    Until Er Gou and Zhou Sanbao came out of the yard, Xie Yinhua still didn''t show up. She hid behind and secretly looked at Er Gou, thinking about what happened on the mountain that day. She was too happy to say.


    The money didn''t finish until ten o''clock in the evening. Everyone was very happy to get the money. In particular, Yao Shuiyin, the widowed girl, couldn''t close her mouth. Usually, she is greedy of morning and night, and she has to pick it by herself and sell it in the market. Except for the fare, the most she can get is more than 30 cents a kilogram. This time, the fruit and the picking money together, there is 50 cents a kilogram, and she also sent the money to her home. This is something she didn''t dare to think about before.


    At Zhou Shanshan''s home. His father is swearing.


    "I''ve never seen you two mothers and sons. They''re so tired that they only sell 35 cents a kilogram of peaches in the town. If you can sell 50 cents at home, you don''t want to eat too much..." sitting on a chair in the hall with eyes without any brilliance, they scold the two mothers and sons who are whispering in the room.


    In fact, Liu Caiyun has some regrets. Seeing people sitting at home collecting money, it''s self-evident that she feels uncomfortable. However, her son Zhou Shanshan resolutely disagrees, so she has no choice. For whom? It''s not for this baby son. As long as he''s happy, tired and earning less, he has to admit it.


    After finishing the work, the dog went directly back to Wang Xiangmei''s home on Tuesday.


    Wang Xiangmei has almost recovered and is cooking food for the dog in the kitchen. Er Gou has been busy since noon and hasn''t had dinner yet.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s good for you?"


    Two dogs went into the kitchen and lived in Wang Xiangmei''s waist from the back. Wang Xiangmei felt the heat flow all over her body.


    "Er Gou, sit down. Don''t make any noise. I''m making you something delicious." Wang Xiangmei was coy and leaned against Er Gou.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s just better. Don''t be too tired."


    "I see. You go and wait." Wang Xiangmei went back and pushed the two dogs to the room. Two dogs don''t go back, let go of fragrant younger sister after standing on one side to look at, have been looking at Wang fragrant younger sister''s face and figure.


    Wang Xiangmei seems to be more and more beautiful after she has been with her. Her face is always white and red. Although she is not as watery as city people, her tight skin is very attractive. Er Gou is fascinated by the beauty in front of her.


    Looking up, I found that Er Gou was staring at her without blinking. Wang Xiangmei''s face turned red again. Although she broke through that relationship with ER Gou long ago, Wang Xiangmei always behaved like a girl in front of Er Gou.


    "Er Gou, don''t stare at others. You''re so ashamed." Wang Xiangmei while moving the pot of vermicelli meatballs, while Jiao didi said a word. If she didn''t say this, it''s OK. When she said this, the two dogs couldn''t bear it any more.


    "Sister-in-law..." two dogs walked over and picked up Wang Xiangmei.


    "Er Gou, food, food, cooking..."


    Two dogs can''t help it. No matter how Wang Xiangmei shouts, they put her on the stove.

 Chapter 81

    Rural stoves are different from those in the city. They are built of stone. In the back of the stoves, firewood is burned. In addition to enlarging the position of the iron pot in the front, there is a wider stove. At this time, Wang Xiangmei is sitting on the stove.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry about the food. Let it cook. Take care of the two dogs first. The two dogs are so anxious that they want to see you." Two dogs are standing under the stove with their mouths straight. Wang Xiangmei is sitting on the stove.


    One by one, Wang Xiangmei''s flower shirt reveals the snow-white rabbit inside.


    At this time, outside Wang Xiangmei''s house, a dark shadow slipped away from the kitchen window. I don''t know which turtle son listened to the good deeds of Er Gou and Wang Xiangmei.


    This man is Zhou Shanshan in the village. When he knew this, the first thing he thought of was to tell Zhou Dazhu.


    Early the next morning, er Gou got up.


    "Sister in law, you will sleep at home today. You are not allowed to go anywhere. If you damage your body again, men will not forgive you." Two dogs lie on Wang Xiangmei''s body and light the woman''s small forehead. Wang Xiangmei had a bad cold and was given cathartic. She was still very weak up to now, but she was very fierce last night. She just came to bed several times.


    "I know. Go ahead. I''ll come back for lunch. My sister-in-law will make delicious food for you." Wang Xiangmei was speaking in the tone of a hostess. Two dogs bowed their heads and pursed on Wang Xiangmei''s little mouth. Then they turned around and walked out of the house towards the peach tree ridge.


    Zhou Sanbao stood on the road waiting for the truck coming from the city. Seeing Er Gou coming, he immediately asked.


    "Er Gou, there are more people here today than last time. Do you still cook at noon?"


    "No, no, no, I''ll tell you to go back for lunch. It doesn''t matter if you slow down, as long as nothing happens." The two dogs shook their heads. After the last time we had diarrhea, er Gou was completely scared.


    "Well, then, er Gou, you''d better go to the mountain and have a look. I''ll give it to Uncle alone." With these words, Zhou Sanbao urged Er Gou to go up the mountain again. Because Er Gou was here, he was not good at commanding people. He always felt pressure. Zhou Sanbao likes to be the biggest and the leader. If two dogs don''t go, he can''t be the leader.


    "Well, I''ll go around and give it to Uncle..."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, go..." Sanbao waved.


    When Er Gou went up the mountain, we had been picking them for a long time. Some people went up the mountain before daybreak to earn more money. It seems that Feng Mei''s suggestion is very good. She gave everyone money, and her enthusiasm was much higher. Besides, Zhou Sanbao said that there were a few more people. This is the lure or power of money.


    Ding Ling Ling


    Er Gou''s mobile phone rings.


    "Hello, it''s director Chen..."


    "Er Gou, I''m picking them today, right? Try to do more. There are not many goods in that factory, and they are in a hurry."


    "OK, director Chen, don''t worry. Last time I picked it for half a day, today it''s all day. There will be more. Don''t worry. I''ll call you when I get to the city." With that, er Gou hung up and went to Guolin.


    "Hello... Fellow villagers, come on, at night, er Gou will send you Qingzi again..." standing on a small slope, he howled loudly.


    "OK, boss Er Gou, don''t worry..." I don''t know which aunt answered. Other people also followed the answer. All in all, they were flattering words, which made Er Gou feel like a big boss.


    Two dogs are stealing music on the mountain, but something happened on the road.


    "I''ve smashed it..."


    After a loud cry, a group of people jumped down from the tractor, at least 20 people, all holding the tube to kill.


    "Well, what are you doing? Can''t move... "Zhou Sanbao and the two men who loaded the truck cried out in panic.


    "Go to your mother and pull an egg..." the man who rushed up pushed the three people to the ground together, and then swung his gun to kill the peaches that had been packed in the box, and even the tires of one of the big trucks were smashed by the gun.


    "Er Gou, come down, something''s wrong..."


    Two dogs are talking with the village sisters in the mountain, suddenly received a call from Zhou Sanbao, the voice is very urgent. Two dogs started to run down the mountain, listening to Zhou Sanbao''s phone while running. Then they knew that there was a group of people on the road.


    When the two dogs rushed to the road, Liuzi had already smashed the hundreds of Jin peaches.


    "Er Gou, you are here." Seeing that the second dog came down, Zhou Sanbao came quickly. There is still some blood on his lips. It seems that he was hurt just now.


    "Uncle Sanbao, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I fell down. Look at these..." Zhou Sanbao pointed to the broken peach and said regretfully. Two dogs helped Zhou Sanbao to one side and then walked up to Liuzi. At this time, Liuzi was tired of smashing. He was watching a good play and saw that the second dog came down. Several people were whispering around for a while.


    "Who are you?" The second dog pointed to the leader and asked.


    "Who is the one who wants you to look good? He beat us and wanted to make money. There is no way." The leader is a bald, shirtless, tattooed on the chest and arms, a typical Liuzi style.


    "Are you under the tyrant?"


    "Wrong."


    "Who are you and when did I have a grudge against you?" Two dogs don''t understand, oneself in addition to offend the earth overlord, didn''t provoke other flow son?


    "Tu Bawang is our brother. Today my brother is here for revenge." At the same time, the bald head beat his chest.


    In fact, tuba Wang has been sending his younger brother to stare at Er Gou since he was hospitalized. Knowing that Er Gou is doing peach business recently, he feels that there is an opportunity for revenge. So Tuba Wang calls his sworn brother Jin tuhao and asks him to avenge himself and ask him to find a way to stir up Er Gou''s business.


    Jin tuhao is the leader of Liuzi in Shishan town next door. He and Tu Bawang are brothers. After hearing this, he took several brothers to Liushu town and called out about ten Tu Bawang people. He came to Taohuagou with a walking tractor. The purpose was to make trouble and destroy Er Gou''s business.


    "You''re looking for trouble on purpose, aren''t you?" Two dogs angry, he finally earn some money, either this or that.


    "That''s right. Laozi have to find fault and break your leg. Aren''t you very good at it? Today I, Jin tuhao, just want to see your ability. Laozi, the head of Shaolin King Kong, hasn''t met the opponent yet. Today I want to see whether it''s your fist or Laozi''s head." As he spoke, he reached out and touched his round head.


    It turns out that this guy is a practitioner. It seems that he has a few brushes, otherwise he would not be arrogant to this point.

 Chapter 82

    This is in his own village. Er Gou doesn''t want to do anything to hurt the villagers. At the same time, he doesn''t want to affect his business in order to teach Liu Zi a lesson. The factories in the city are still pressing for the goods.


    I wanted to give them some money to send them away, but now after listening to this, er Gou knew that this group of Liuzi was specially for himself, so he couldn''t give up.


    Looking at this group of aggressive Liuzi, er Gou is really unbearable.


    "Go away..."


    Two dogs get angry and point a shoulder pole at these runes.


    "Oh or, I can''t see it. I have some courage. You are the one who dares to point at me as Jin tuhao." Then he looked at the brothers who followed him and said, "brothers, let''s try the boy''s weight, go up..." with a wave of his hand, the brothers behind rushed up to the second dog, but Jin tuhao didn''t move yet, and stood in the same place and looked coldly.


    Seeing Liuzi pounce on ER Gou, village head Zhou Sanbao runs away.


    As for Zhou Sanbao''s escape, Ergou didn''t pay attention to it. After all, his chubby appearance was not the material for fighting. The remaining two loading uncle level villagers were just holding the shoulder pole on guard, and they didn''t dare to make any actual moves. Ergou didn''t blame them. They were all honest farmers. They must be afraid to see them, It''s the same as when I first came into contact with Liuzi.


    "Bang Dang, bang dang..." after the collision between the shoulder pole and Guan Sha, Liuzi was all shaken back. Liuzi''s hands trembled violently. There were even some weaknesses in Liuzi''s hands. Liuzi''s hands fell to the ground long ago. His hands were touching each other. He felt that his hands were going to crack.


    "Boss, the idea is too hard." A yellow hair came up to Jin tuhao and told the boss while holding Tongsheng''s hand.


    "Hard hair, I think you guys are all fucked up..." before finishing a sentence, Jin tuhao rushed up with his bare hands.


    See Liuzi head rushed up with bare hands, two dogs know this fierce son is not easy to deal with. In the process of running, he even brought a gust of wind, which made the dust fly like a wild boar with a weight of several hundred jin. At this time, Jin tuhao lowered his head and waist, directly with the light brain shell toward the two dogs, which was like a bull with a fighting horn.


    Period


    Two dogs secretly scolded a, quickly picked up the biggest weight on the scale.


    "Bang..."


    "Ah, yo..." Jin Tu Hao squatted down on the spot, holding his bald head and falling on the ground. He insisted that he didn''t get down completely. The head was hit by a big weight, and a bright blood lump immediately expanded, and there was a faint trace of blood.


    This guy''s iron head skill is really not vegetarian. He was hit hard by the big weight, but he didn''t blossom. He just supported and didn''t climb down. Er Gou is also a moral person. Seeing that Jin Tu Hao''s dog is dead on the ground, his fart drum is so high that he doesn''t rush up to it. Instead, he looks at it and doesn''t move.


    Jin tuhao''s people didn''t react until a few seconds later. They didn''t expect that as soon as the boss rushed out, he fell down. They didn''t see how Er Gou knocked down their boss. It was really unexpected. When he saw clearly that the boss really fell down, he quickly surrounded and helped Jin tuhao up.


    Dululu


    Jin tuhao was helped up by his younger brother. He shook his head dizzily and blinked hard. PI Zi pointed to ER Gou¡° You, you, he, Tamar, plotting against Laozi... "After that, he fell back. Fortunately, the brothers carried him. This overweight body still owes a lot to many people. Otherwise, he could not bear to carry it.


    "You wait, wait..."


    What else can I do when the boss is down? A yellow hair jumped out, pointed to the two dogs and threatened, then led people to carry Jin tuhao onto the tractor and drove away.


    Cut, plot against you? It''s OK to win. You can''t cheat. You can''t be aboveboard. Go to your grandma.


    Secretly scolded a, turn round to see village head Zhou Sanbao to come back¡° Uncle, are you running fast enough? "


    "Er Gou, uncle, uncle, didn''t you go home to get weapons?" Then he raised a kitchen knife in one hand and waved it twice¡° Uncle is not easy to be provoked. These little rascals know that they have run away with weapons, otherwise they will be chopped up and fed to dogs... "This will make Zhou Sanbao very arrogant. Two dogs have no choice but to smile.


    "Uncle, you don''t have to go so far to the village with weapons. Isn''t there a shoulder pole here?"


    "No, the kitchen knife can be seen red. Your uncle is still used to using the knife. What''s the use of wood bumps? You see, those people have run away. If they dare to come again, I''ll make them look good." Having said that, Zhou Sanbao pinned the kitchen knife to his back. Er Gou was really worried that he might hurt himself by accidentally falling.


    Then it went smoothly. At noon, er Gou went back to Wang Xiangmei for dinner. Because he had to go to the city with a car later, Ergou came back early. Most of the people were in the mountains, and the village was quiet.


    On the way, I met Wang Xiangmei who was in a hurry to go up the mountain.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? Is it OK?" See two dogs, pull two dogs left to see right to ask.


    "Sister in law, it''s nothing. What''s the matter with you?" Two dogs did not understand asked.


    "Uncle Sanbao didn''t mean that you were knocked down by Liuzi. You were so worried."


    "No, what can I do?"


    It turns out that Zhou Sanbao went to the village to talk nonsense. In his expectation, there were so many people around him. How could he get a good result? It was almost noon when Wang Xiangmei went to Wang Laosan''s stall by the river to buy some meat. She was so anxious that she rushed to the mountain without even buying meat.


    However, Zhou Sanbao was not in a bad mood. He wanted to call people back to the village, but he just went to the wrong place. You said that if he didn''t go to the mountain and get up in a hurry, he would run back to the village to shout. All the people in the village are on the mountain. All the people left in the village are old and young. Where can he shout? I didn''t call anyone, so I took two kitchen knives and killed them again.


    "No good, no good..." Wang Xiangmei quickly took the dog home, fortunately, there was no one on the way, otherwise it must be found that there was something wrong with the two people.


    Feeling Wang Xiangmei''s concern for himself, er Gou was very moved. My sister-in-law is sincere to herself and is sincere to ER Gou. Two dogs had no parents since they were sensible, and they didn''t really enjoy being cared for. At this time, they were treated as treasure by Wang Xiangmei, which made the dog feel sour.


    Wang Xiangmei is the same. In her heart, er Gou is the most important person. As for Zhou Dazhu, Wang Xiangmei plans to have a showdown with him when he comes back. Divorce is the only way. Since following Er Gou, she has enjoyed the happiness that a woman should get. She didn''t feel like that when she followed Zhou Dazhu. Zhou Dazhu only knew that if she wanted to be a woman, she would stop working together. If she didn''t want to be a woman, she would shake her face and brush her ears.

 Chapter 83

    "Er Gou, I''m worried about my sister-in-law..." as soon as I entered the room, Wang Xiangmei immediately lived in Er Gou and stood on tiptoe on her face. Her heart is really very worried, see two dog nothing, the heart of the stone just fell.


    "Sister in law, it''s OK. Oh, it''s OK. I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid..."


    Two dogs backhand also floor live Wang Xiangmei''s back, gently patted up. It''s not a hot time. I''m still in a hurry to go to the city, so Er Gou doesn''t make any further moves. She just keeps comforting Wang Xiangmei, as if she had been hurt,


    After a while, Wang Xiangmei felt her heart settled down and came out of Er Gou''s mouth.


    "Er Gou, you''d better call brother Yaozi to help you. My sister-in-law is really worried about those people coming again." Er Gou and Wang Xiangmei have mentioned Yang Yaozi more than once. Last time we were given laxatives, Yang Yaozi drove a tractor to pick them up. So Wang Xiangmei also knew that Yang Yaozi was Er Gou''s brother.


    In fact, some time ago, er Gou wanted to ask him to come and help, but that boy likes to run around with a tractor, saying that pulling bricks can hit mosquitoes and make other people''s wives. He won''t go to Taohuagou for nothing special. But this time it''s different. Liuzi comes up, and Ergou thinks he should call his brother.


    "You''re right, sister-in-law. I''ll call the brick factory later and ask him to watch for me in the afternoon."


    While talking, Wang Xiangmei was washing vegetables. She was anxious just now and ran away without buying meat. Now she has no delicious food at noon¡° Er Gou, you see that''s what you eat at noon. " Wang Xiangmei holds a few eggs in her hand and says to ER Gou.


    "Well, this native egg is nutritious enough."


    At noon, after having lunch with Wang Xiangmei, er Gou called Yang Yaozi. The phone call came to boss Wang. After a while, Yang Yaozi came to answer the phone.


    "Why, I miss my brother when I haven''t seen you for two days?" Yang Yaozi opened his throat and yelled. The people who heard him thought he was talking to a little sister.


    "Brother Yaozi, what are you doing?"


    "What else can I do? I just had dinner."


    "Brother Yaozi, stop pulling. Come to Taohuagou in the afternoon and help me for a few days." Two dogs said it directly.


    "What''s the matter? In the afternoon, shanwowo''s daughter-in-law asked him to pull a cart with red bricks, and good things were waiting for his brother... "The boy took aim at the little daughter-in-law who stayed at home, and pulled bricks for others. He liked to care about the lives of those aunts and daughters-in-law who were alone at home, and often comforted those lonely women.


    "Brother Yaozi, I''ll go another day. Today Liuzi found Taohuagou."


    "Ah? Are you all right? Haven''t you come back from the hospital? "


    "It''s not a local tyrant. It''s a bald man called a local tyrant."


    "It''s him. The boy has two brushes. Are you at a loss?"


    "No, the boy''s head was hit by Laozi with a weight, and he left temporarily."


    "Hey, hey... You''re a ghost. It''s diamond head. You''ve been trained specially. It''s insidious for you to smash it with a weight. Ha ha..." Yang Yaozi was very happy when he heard that diamond head was smashed by a weight.


    "Brother Yaozi, don''t laugh. I have to go to the city with a car in the afternoon. Come and watch for me. Don''t you worry that those rascals will hurt the villagers again?"


    "OK, just go. I''ll give it to you in the afternoon." Yang Yaozi readily agreed. For the sake of my brother, I''m willing to do whatever I can, not to mention a woman. Let her wait. Maybe it tastes better when she''s in a hurry.


    Yang Yaozi promised that he would come. Er Gou was more at ease. After Wang Xiangmei pestered him for a while, he left the house and walked on the mountain road. At this time, there were more people on the road. They all came down from the mountains to eat.


    "Er Gou, why don''t you have lunch?" When it comes to dogs on Tuesday, this is the sentence most asked by villagers. Two dogs have no choice but to say that it is for everyone''s safety, or go home to eat. I know what happened last time, so although the villagers asked, they all understood.


    To the mountain road, the car has been installed with peach, these two cars are still like that, a total of 10000 Jin peach.


    Sitting in the truck, Ergou called director Chen and told him that he was on the road. Director Chen also promised to wait on the road. It seems that there should be no problem.


    In the afternoon, he continued to pick peaches, while Yang Yaozi was sitting in the weighing room chatting with Zhou Sanbao, thinking about having an affair with Zhou Sanbao''s wife. Yang Yaozi had a better chat with him. The truck hasn''t come back yet. It just put the peaches in the plastic box and put them on the side of the road waiting for the dressing car.


    "Village head, give us a name." Zhou old man and his daughter-in-law picked a load of peaches, put them on the ground and called Zhou Sanbao to come.


    Looking up, I found that it was Zhou Laohan and his daughter-in-law. On Wednesday, they ran to the BMW. This guy and Zhou Laohan''s fat daughter-in-law have a fade, often hiding in the thatched cottage on the mountain to rub.


    "Old man Zhou, well, put the basket on the scale." In front of his daughter-in-law, Zhou Sanbao has to show that he is better than Zhou Laohan. With a cigarette from Yang Yaozi in his mouth, he told old man Zhou to work.


    His name is Zhou Luohan, but when he is called, he becomes Zhou Laohan. In fact, he is only in his forties. Sun Yanhua, his daughter-in-law, is a foreign daughter-in-law. She is round and full of flesh. The meat mountain in front of her is also shocking. Although she is strong enough, the village head Zhou Sanbao likes this mouth. She really thinks that the fat woman is like Yang Guifei and deliberately looks more capable than her man in front of her.


    "Village head, have you let it go like this?" Old man Zhou made the frame and looked up at Zhou Sanbao.


    "Out of the way, out of the way, not next to the scales." Zhou Sanbao didn''t answer directly. He pulled away Zhou Laohan. Old man Zhou had to stand aside and stare at the star. Of course, Zhou Sanbao won''t be short of his scales. After all, if he is married to someone else''s wife, he shouldn''t be a dark ghost. However, he must show off in front of his woman, and it will be more delicious next time.


    That guy, sun Yanhua, that pair of things is really spectacular. When he jumps up, that thing is thrown up and down. It seems that if he is not careful, he will be suffocated by her pair of meat lumps. It''s real meat shells.


    While weighing the peaches, Zhou Sanbao squints at Sun Yanhua. After thinking for a while, he can''t help but have the cold rush he wants.


    After being targeted by Zhou Sanbao for a long time, the big woman blushed. After passing the scale and counting, she followed the man twisting the fart drum and went up the mountain again.


    Sun Yanhua is the second person in the village who looks down on Tuesday dog. If it wasn''t for the sake of money, she wouldn''t sell honey peaches to ER Gou, let alone run to pick honey peaches.


    But who is going to have a problem with money? She doesn''t want to learn from the stupid woman Liu Caiyun. She''s tired to sell it in the town. It''s not worth gambling.


    See fat woman twist big fart drum left, Zhou Sanbao staring at the meat rolling body just saliva straight swallow.

 Chapter 84

    "Uncle Sanbao, what''s the matter? I have a crush on that woman. Well, that fart drum is really big enough..." Yang Yaozi came up and patted Zhou Sanbao on the shoulder and said something like that.


    "Yaozi, don''t talk nonsense. Your aunt will be surprised if she knows." Zhou Sanbao quickly withdrew and aimed at the woman''s eyes.


    "Uncle Sanbao, what are you afraid of? You are the head of the village. Which woman dares not follow." Yang Yaozi deliberately set fire to him. As long as this guy is caught, he won''t have to worry about playing with his wife in the future.


    "How can we do that? We can''t use our power for personal gain. Uncle Sanbao is also a decent man. He doesn''t do such shameful things." Zhou Sanbao''s mouth sounds good. In fact, the fat woman has been pressed by him. I don''t know how many times. Thinking about those things, Zhou Sanbao felt itchy.


    The girl, who was blushing just now, still has some talent. She hasn''t played with her secretly for some days. It seems that she has to find a chance to do it. Her husband is also a wife fearing master. As long as sun Yanhua says something, the man dares not put one more fart.


    "Yaozi, do you know how to look at scales?" After chatting with Yang Yaozi for a while, Zhou Sanbao suddenly asked.


    "Of course you will. Do you think Lao Tzu''s soldiers are in vain?" Sitting on a big stone, Yang Yaozi smokes and looks up at Zhou Sanbao.


    "That''s just right. You can watch it for me. I''ll go up and down the mountain to see what''s going on."


    "Go, go..." Yang Yaozi waved. Yang Yaozi had guessed Zhou Sanbao''s thoughts. Yang Yaozi is an expert in playing with women. If you look at Zhou Sanbao''s obscenity, you must want to go up the mountain to find that woman to shoot a wild cannon just now, and you want to hide Yang Yaozi. That''s impossible.


    He gave the book and pen to Yang Yaozi, and village head Zhou Sanbao went up the mountain. Yang Yaozi''s guess is really right. After thinking about it just now, Zhou Sanbao couldn''t help it. He wanted to go to her again at night, but there were always white meat bullets in front of him, which made Zhou Sanbao fidgety. So he went to Yang Yaozi to take his place and sneaked up the mountain.


    When Zhou Sanbao went up the mountain, Yang Yaozi was even more boring, so he had to chat with two middle-aged men in his spare time.


    "Three treasures, three treasures?"


    Just bored, Xie Yinhua came up in a big flower skirt. Although there is no need to cook today, the water is still being delivered. In fact, er Gou is taking care of her. After all, she is the wife of the village head and ate her food when she was a child.


    "Sister Yinhua, why are you here?" Yang Yaozi''s saliva was swallowing when he saw the white flowers under the big skirt. He had not found a chance since he oppressed her in her home. Once again, when he saw this woman, Yang Yaozi''s interest immediately rose. Zhou Sanbao has gone up the mountain, and there is no danger of being caught.


    "It''s a kiln. Call auntie. Don''t shout big or small." There are two men squatting in the shade behind the trees. Although Xie Yinhua has enough waves, he doesn''t want people to gossip. Although he once had a conversation with Yang Yaozi, he hasn''t reached the point where he has to be.


    "Silver flower elder sister, you see you, so young call what aunt." Yang Yaozi knew that Xie Yinhua liked to be told that she was young, so he flattered her. However, Xie Yinhua really has a good taste in her work. After she had it last time, Yang Yaozi had a long aftertaste after she went back.


    "Yaozi, where''s your uncle? Why didn''t he see you Xie Yinhua did not care about the title, asked about his man.


    "Oh, there''s something about him going to the mountains." As Yang Yaozi spoke, he approached Xie Yinhua. She was much closer to the place where she bulged in front of her. It''s no exaggeration to say that she was the best woman of her age.


    "Something? Er Gou told him to look at the scales. Who''s in charge when he''s gone? This old man, if something goes wrong, I''ll see how he tells Er Gou. " Xie Yinhua took a look on the mountain road and put his thick and delicate palm on his waist. At this time, there is a little breeze, and the skirt is tightly attached to the body by the wind, which makes people drool.


    Yang Yaozi is also drooling. If he is not on the road and there are two people watching, he really wants to kill Xie Yinhua. He leaned on Xie Yinhua and said in a low voice, "elder sister, let''s go to the woods to have a rest." Finish saying, saliva straight swallow of stare at Xie Yinhua of abundant Hun.


    Xie Yinhua is also an old hand. She doesn''t know the meaning of baiyangyaozi. She just invited her to play in the woods.


    "Yaozi, what do you say? Take good care of the scales. " Xie Yinhua has some waves in her heart, but she still holds the target.


    "Elder sister, go and stroll in the woods. The grass there is clean and more comfortable than on the couch." Yang Yaozi tried his best to attract Xie Yinhua''s interest. The more he looked at the woman, the more itchy she was.


    Xie Yinhua didn''t pay attention to Yang Yaozi any more. Instead, she went to the account book and pointed to the book on the scale¡° Yao Zi, you have to manage this book well, but you pay according to this. " Yang Yaozi was in a hurry behind him, but Xie Yinhua was concerned about it.


    "Sister Yinhua, you don''t need to worry about this. You''d better care about your men." Seeing the two men dozing off in the shade of the tree, Yang Yaozi wanted to work harder. I want to reveal something about Zhou Sanbao and the fat woman just now to her. Maybe as soon as she is stimulated, the woman will follow her.


    What do you mean, Yaozi Xie Yinhua seems to have heard the implication.


    "Come here, sister Yinhua, let me talk to you." Yang Yaozi took the opportunity to touch Xie Yinhua''s waist, drew Xie Yinhua closer, and said, "elder sister, Yaozi said this for your own good. Sun Yanhua has a good taste for her sister Yinhua. I didn''t expect that uncle Sanbao would fall in love with her. You see, if you don''t go to the mountain to find her, there will be good things!"


    "What?" Xie Yinhua pushed Yang Yaozi away, and her jealousy soared¡° She Ma''s sun Yanhua, I know these two people are not good, dare to steal my mother''s man... "While scolding, ran up the mountain.


    Even Yang Yaozi didn''t expect that Xie Yinhua''s reaction would be so big. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of his man''s stealing from a woman to hook her to do it with himself. Unexpectedly, the woman rushed directly up the mountain.


    But looking back, Yang Yaozi thought it was good. If she was caught by Xie Yinhua, she would not pay much attention to Zhou Sanbao in the future. She had to find her own way to solve the needs of her life.


    After thinking about this, Yang Yaozi began to laugh again in his heart, and hummed a little on his mouth. He even felt much more energetic in his work.


    Xie Yinhua ran to old man Zhou''s fruit forest and yelled, "old man, where''s your daughter-in-law?"

 Chapter 85

    "You look for Yanhua. She went there to have a rest. She came out early in the morning and was a little tired." The useless man pointed to the small trees on the hillside, and then went on with what he was doing.


    "Old man Zhou, you''re useless. You can''t even watch your own woman. She''s hiding in the thatch with my three treasures. What are you picking here? Hurry up and catch people with me." With these words, Xie Yinhua went over to hold Zhou Laohan and was about to leave.


    "Yinhua, don''t talk nonsense. My mother-in-law is serious." Old man Zhou was originally afraid of his daughter-in-law. He was also afraid that his daughter-in-law would steal someone. Because he couldn''t manage it, he was even more afraid.


    "What nonsense! Just follow me." Xie Yinhua is anxious. He didn''t expect to have such a good-natured man. He is really calm. His wife steals. He can still grind here.


    "I''m not fooling around with you..."


    "You, you..." Xie Yinhua was very angry. Old man Zhou insisted on the tree pole. She had no choice but to run to the forest alone. See Xie Yinhua in a hurry to run to the woods, nearby peach picking men and women have temporarily stopped their work, looking at Xie Yinhua in the end what tricks.


    Xie Yinhua immediately heard the sound of "Oh, oh, ah" as soon as she rushed into the woods. A clump of grass swayed back and forth rhythmically. She was so angry that she grabbed a big wooden stick and rushed up.


    "Zhou Sanbao, I''m not finished with you..." he raised his hand and hit the man who was puckering.


    Zhou Sanbao is having a good time biting sun Taohua''s big rabbit. Suddenly, he is hit with a burning pain. When he looks back, he finds that it''s Xie Yinhua. He is so scared that his soul is gone, and he immediately withers down like a leak.


    "Ah yo..." Zhou Sanbao stood up and ran with his backhand touching the fart drum. Below sun Taohua did not know the situation was Xie Yinhua a pull hair.


    "You shameless woman, dare to steal my mother''s man..." said, two slaps in the face of sun Yanhua.


    Just now, sun Yanhua was stunned. She was slapped twice before she woke up. She quickly ran with her pants in her hand. She couldn''t take care of her coat, and left and right. She ran down the mountain in a hurry.


    This is a good look. Zhou Sanbao runs with his upper body and pants. Sun Yanhua runs in xiongpu with his pants open, and Xie Yinhua runs after him with a big stick. Everyone knows what''s going on.


    "Let''s see, this shameless woman steals my man..." Xie Yinhua yells as she chases after me. Zhou Sanbao is dying. He is the head of a village. How shameful it is to make such a fuss.


    "Yinhua, don''t be mischievous..." Zhou Sanbao called back as he fled.


    No matter how much Xie Yinhua is chasing after her, Zhou Sanbao and sun Yanhua have to run all over the mountains. Sun Yanhua''s old man is sitting on the ground with tears in his nose. This man is really useless. He only knows how to sit on the ground and cry. No wonder his mother-in-law dares to steal other men in the grass in the daytime.


    Wait for two dogs with the big truck back to Taohuagou, Zhou Sanbao''s affair has been known to all.


    "Er Gou, you village head is delicious. You hide in the thatch and play with other people''s wives in the daytime. As a result, you are caught by your own mother-in-law. Ha ha ha..." Yang Yaozi takes Er Gou''s shoulder and laughs.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? Isn''t uncle Sanbao in charge of the scales here? Why did he go to the mountain? " The second dog scratched his head and asked.


    "Er Gou, you don''t know. I''m in charge of weighing this afternoon. I''ll go with him to kill a woman." Yang Yaozi had a cigarette in his mouth and said it in a ruffian way.


    "Brother Yaozi, you are so bad. You must have made some bad idea..." Er goucai didn''t believe that Zhou Sanbao left for no reason, and he would be caught so coincidentally. Yang Yaozi must have made a fire. Ergou also knows about Yang Yaozi and Xie Yinhua, so he thinks it must have something to do with Yang Yaozi.


    "Two dogs, don''t talk nonsense about it, I didn''t do anything..." then he squatted down and laughed.


    "Hey, er Gou, if you don''t go and have a look, you are still making trouble on the mountain."


    "Look what you''ve done." Two dogs brought back a big bag to Yang Yaozi, which was full of money¡° Look at the bag for me, I''ll go to persuade... "Er Gou shakes his head and runs up the mountain.


    "Er Gou, your aunt''s life is so bitter..." see Er Gou come over, Xie Yinhua also don''t chase and fight, simply a fart drum sitting on the ground, thumping his chest and feet up, snivel tears a, unjustly died.


    "Uncle Sanbao, this is your fault. Please coax my aunt."


    At this time, Zhou Sanbao also stealthily put on his clothes and trousers, while sun Yanhua had no shadow. After listening to ER Gou''s words, Zhou Sanbao knew that it was Er Gou who was creating opportunities for himself. He hurried to Xie Yinhua.


    "Silver flower, I can''t afford you. Don''t blame me. I can''t control this thing. If you say something, I''ll cut it off immediately." Zhou Sanbao wanted to look for knives and things like that.


    "Take this and chop it to my mother..." I don''t know where Xie Yinhua got a scythe. It may be the old lady who brought it to mow the grass. Seeing this scythe, Zhou Sanbao hated the woman with the scythe.


    Seeing the sickle with rust, even two dogs shivered.


    You say Zhou Sanbao is immortal. Why do you want to chop that thing? It''s so easy to chop? Zhou Sanbao wanted to say something poisonous to show his sincerity. He didn''t think Xie Yinhua really had a scythe in his hand. Looking at the rusty iron scythe on Xie Yinhua''s hand, his whole body trembled. The thing that had already withered into a ball shrank even more, and he almost didn''t hide in his stomach.


    Er


    Zhou Sanbao is speechless by Xie Yinhua''s scythe, but Xie Yinhua still refuses to take back the scythe and stares at Zhou Sanbao''s pants.


    "Chop, it''s a man. Chop it for me."


    Shit, show her. If you do, you''ll be a fart man.


    "Two dogs..." Zhou Sanbao looked up pitifully at the dog on Tuesday, waiting for him to rescue him. In such an atmosphere, the onlookers turned their heads or covered their mouths and began to laugh. They had long forgotten how to pick more peaches. Er Gou couldn''t help but want to laugh, and his mouth jerked out without laughing.


    "Uncle Sanbao, then, chop it..."


    Er Gou''s words were beyond everyone''s expectation. If he didn''t persuade him, he would chop those who added oil and fire. Isn''t that harmful? Everyone looked at Er Gou, and even Xie Yinhua looked at Er Gou with the same doubt.

 Chapter 86

    "Chop, chop, since I can''t control what else to do..." Er gou not only said that he had to do something, but also bent down to grab Xie Yinhua''s scythe, and he was about to take off Zhou Sanbao''s pants.


    Zhou Sanbao was so scared that he forgot to resist for a moment. These two dogs, I didn''t offend him, and I helped him to make the peach thing right. Is it because of the cathartic thing that the boy blamed himself for revenge?


    Zhou Sanbao didn''t react until there was only one fork left.


    "Er Gou, you''re crazy, you ungrateful guy. I took care of you when I was a child, and I didn''t owe you when I grew up. You want Lao Tzu''s life..." Zhou Sanbao roared and rolled around in the thatch to avoid the sickle that Er Gou cut off at any time.


    "I can''t do that. Er Gou grew up eating aunt Yinhua''s milk when she was a child. She said that if you want to chop it, you must chop it."


    "Yinhua... Yinhua..." Zhou Sanbao was old and fat. After all, he was not the opponent of Er Gou. He was soon controlled and had to shout for his wife''s help.


    Xie Yinhua was stunned. The two dogs were really stupid. She just said that, and the boy really wanted to do it. Everyone says that Er Gou is not a scholar. He is really knowledgeable today. Xie Yinhua was frightened when she saw that two dogs were going to do it. Just now, she was angry and wanted to really chop the tortoise bastard. What would she eat in her next life?


    "Er... Er Gou..." Xie Yinhua yelled.


    "What''s the matter? Aunt... "She''s waiting for Xie Yinhua to make a sound. If she doesn''t make a sound, she won''t be able to perform any more. It seems that it''s good to be a little silly at the critical moment.


    "Give me the sickle."


    "Well, Auntie will do it herself." On Tuesday, the dog handed her the sickle, but his hand still held Zhou Sanbao, waiting for Xie Yinhua to do it.


    "Two, two dogs, I''ll deal with him when my aunt goes back..."


    On hearing this, Zhou Sanbao jumped up and pointed to the dog¡° Yes, don''t interfere in the housework. Let''s go, daughter-in-law. Let''s go home and do it... "Zhou Sanbao finally let go.


    "Go home..." Xie Yinhua always has to look for some face, not, according to Zhou Sanbao''s fart drum is a foot, Zhou Sanbao quickly laughed and left. Looking at the two couples walking down the mountain one after the other, the people picking peaches on the mountain laughed again.


    In fact, no one is a fool. The performance of Er Gou''s bitter meat game is not brilliant. Everyone can see it. Xie Yinhua also knew about Er Gou''s performance, but it was because it was related to her happiness for the rest of her life that she was in a hurry and fell into the trap. As soon as she went back, she immediately thought about it.


    "Don''t think that Er Gou is helping you. I can''t see it. Don''t give me a smiley face. You''ll feel better when you go back..." he said, and according to Zhou Sanbao''s fart drum, he kicked again.


    "Don''t kick my daughter-in-law. It''s useless to kick again." Zhou Sanbao''s heart is also like a mirror, a difficulty in the performance of two dogs into invisible, his heart can not help but applaud for the performance of two dogs. When did this boy learn to be so treacherous? He almost cheated me. At that time, he was so scared that he was in a cold sweat.


    "Say, is that big fart drum woman good or I good." Xie Yinhua went over and grabbed Zhou Sanbao''s ear. Zhou Sanbao''s fat body was almost lifted up, so that he could only walk on tiptoe. In fact, Xie Yinhua''s fart drum is big enough, but it''s still a little small compared with sun Yanhua''s grinding plate.


    "Hello, Hello, of course. That girl is not half as good as you." On Wednesday, Bao grinned in pain and begged loudly.


    "Then you still mess with her."


    "Just try something fresh. I don''t really care about her."


    "I can''t even taste it. I''ll see you and her again. I''m sure I''ll chop your stuff."


    "Yes, listen to your daughter-in-law. I''m sure I won''t be with her." Zhou Sanbao replied like this, but he thought that he could play with other girls without her.


    Carrying the ear, all the way to the foot of the mountain.


    "Daughter in law, let it go. Look, there are people on the road. What can the village head do when he sees me?" Zhou Sanbao is very afraid of his wife, but he loves face very much. Although he knows that he has lost his face today, he still wants to reduce the loss.


    "You want a woman like that, and you need face. It''s a pity that you have a good appetite." Having said that, Xie Yinhua''s anger has been reduced. As soon as he let go of Zhou Sanbao, Zhou Sanbao almost rushed down the mountain. Thanks to Xie Yinhua''s help, he stopped. It seems that although both of them stole, the couple''s feelings are still there.


    "Silver flower, you go back first, I have to do it here."


    Zhou Sanbao talked loudly and walked towards the truck. Knowing that Er Gou is helping him, I''m sure I have to do it. There''s a reason to speak so loudly. That''s to tell those people on the road that they were caught by their wives. What happened? No matter what, you can still talk with your wife loudly.


    "Uncle Sanbao, are you ok?" Seeing that Zhou Sanbao came over like nothing, Yang Yaozi quickly went over and asked.


    Looking back at Xie Yinhua, Zhou Sanbao said: "what''s the matter, ah, which man doesn''t steal a woman to play with? What''s the big deal, a woman? If you want her to go home and wait, you have to go home and wait..." while talking, he lit a cigarette.


    "Uncle Sanbao, you are still tall." Yang Yaozi extended his thumb in front of Zhou Sanbao.


    "That is, who are we? We are the village head and the official. Do you understand? This is the officialdom''s rule. I tell you, you don''t understand." Shaking off Yang Yaozi''s arm, he went to the scale and yelled, "whose peach is on the scale..." with a cigarette in his mouth, he was very musical.


    Because of Zhou Sanbao and Xie Yinhua, a lot of time was wasted. It was already night when the two cars were full of honey peaches, but Er Gou had to follow the car to the city.


    "Brother Yaozi, take two thousand yuan for the money in the bag."


    "What''s the matter? Why do you give me so much money?"


    "Didn''t I take you hundreds of dollars last time in the brick factory?"


    "Not so much?"


    "My brother, don''t talk so much nonsense. Hurry up and I''ll go to the city."


    "Hey, hey, that''s good. I can find more women."


    "Give me the rest..." seeing that there was no one else on the road, Ergou approached Yang Yaozi''s ear and said, "take it to Wang Xiangmei and ask her to help me hide it."


    The money left by Er Gou was hidden under his couch last time. This time, he had no time to go back to the village, so he had to let Yang Yaozi take it to Wang Xiangmei. It''s not safe to take so much money to the city, and he still has money to take when he comes back.

 Chapter 87

    As soon as he heard that he wanted to give it to Wang Xiangmei, Yang Yaozi understood and pointed to the two dogs¡° Brother, that''s why you don''t stand up for justice. You don''t give your brother a word for such a woman. It''s really a ghost. "


    "Don''t say it. Go ahead. I have to go now. It''s getting dark."


    "Well, you boy, remember to come back and invite me to dinner."


    After giving him so much money, the boy wants to invite him to dinner. Two dogs are also sure of Yang Yaozi''s loyalty, so they give him so much money. They think that the money between brothers should be spent together. And the generosity of two dogs also makes Yang Yaozi treat two dogs as real brothers. He just took two thousand, and gave a lot of others to Wang Xiangmei.


    At more than 11 p.m., Ergou and director Chen came out of the cannery.


    "Director Chen, I''ll go first when it''s so late." Er Gou thought that he didn''t have a car to go back to now, so he had to find a hotel or something to sleep for one night and go back tomorrow.


    "Er Gou, it''s not safe to go back so late. You''d better leave tomorrow." Director Chen said in a hurry.


    "Oh, I know. I''ll find a hotel for the night."


    "Get in, get in, don''t look for it. I''ll take you to the public hotels. It''s not safe for those small hotels to carry so much money."


    "No more."


    "It''s OK. Come on up." Director Chen pulled the shy two dogs into the car and drove to the office hotel. On such a night, the small hotel is really unsafe. Er Gou doesn''t know. Director Chen is very clear. There are many dark chickens in the small hotel. If Er Gou is cheated by those chickens, his daughter won''t hate it.


    "Er Gou, if you live here, I''ll sign a bill." This is the designated hotel of the unit in the city. Director Chen''s signature can fix everything.


    "Thank you. Thank you, director Chen."


    "Hey, don''t be so polite. I''m not a partner. It''s a small thing." Director Chen doesn''t need to spend money on his own. He must open the best room for ER Gou. Besides, er Gou is most likely his son-in-law.


    After director Chen left, the two dogs'' open mouths closed slowly.


    This hotel room is also too high-end. It''s the first time for ER Gou to live in such a good room. It''s much more beautiful than Jiang Hong''s small building. In particular, the big couch in the room is almost as big as his own room.


    This rich man can enjoy it too. Even a toilet is bigger than other people''s room. If the beautiful waiter just told him that this is the toilet, he really couldn''t find a place to shit.


    After a little calm, two dogs react, quickly raised Simmons to hide the money under, which is the safest place for two dogs. Then I ran into the toilet, took a shit, took off my clothes and took a bath in the bathroom.


    First in the bathtub beautiful bubble for more than half an hour, and spray in the shower head for half an hour, this machine foot dry themselves. See the room has a good-looking clothes on the body, this dress is pajamas, this ya don''t know, also be cassock, casually put on the body.


    There was a big TV set in front of the couch. Er Gou went over and turned it on. Two dogs can still turn on the TV, because they have seen it at the village head''s house.


    "Wow, as like as two peas, the color TV is no better than the women outside."


    Two dogs sighed for a while, sat on Simmons and looked up. This Ya doesn''t know how to turn the table. It''s what you look at. Even Guangxun Ergou thinks it''s very good-looking.


    After watching TV for a while, I think it''s time to call the village head to ask about the situation. By the way, I have a little money now. I''ll go to buy a mobile phone for my sister-in-law tomorrow to make it convenient for me to contact her. In this case, I can''t talk to her.


    Spending money for his sister-in-law didn''t hurt Er Gou. Although he lost money and stayed with her, he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. He just made less money.


    Pick up the phone just want to dial, but the phone itself first ring up.


    "Hello, it''s Lily."


    "Ah, how do you know I''m in the city? Yes, yes, I live in a public hotel. What? You said you wanted to come. It''s not convenient..."


    "What''s inconvenient, won''t you tell me you have a woman in your room?" Chen Lili''s voice improved a bit.


    Hearing this, er Gou shouts her grievance to the sky. It''s just that it''s inconvenient for a woman to come to her room in the middle of the night. I don''t know that Chen Lili will think so far. Now she can''t even come. In order to clear her innocence, she must come.


    "Lili, where are you? Isn''t it safe at night?" Two dogs think that this is a mountain village, and they will all go to bed in the middle of the night. In fact, they are busy in the city at this time.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll be there soon. There''s a beautiful woman coming with me. I''m sure you''ll be surprised." With that, Chen Lili hung up before two dogs answered.


    No way. Do you want to do two on one and bring a beautiful woman? Nervous.


    Two dogs sat on the couch and thought of it. Since playing two on one with Jianghong Wang Xiangmei last time, the boy has become addicted. This time, it won''t be Chen Lili''s turn and the mysterious female guest. Is my two dogs lucky?


    Sitting on the couch, I suddenly felt a sense of consciousness appeared in my mind.


    "Er Gou, don''t always think about good things, but also about cultivation. You can''t rely on Lao Tzu''s ready-made strength. If you go on like this, Lao Tzu will be spared by you sooner or later."


    "Brother long, you are not dead yet." Er Gou was excited to hear brother Long''s voice again. After all, he relied on that guy''s power to play.


    "Damn, you want me to die. You can do so many rascals when I die?"


    "That is, that is. Thank you, brother long."


    "Don''t thank me. You''ve done a lot of harm since you''ve connected with your boy''s power. You think Lao Tzu is a well and can''t drain it. If you use one percent of his power, Lao Tzu will spend one hundred percent of his power to support him. Last time you almost abandoned Lao Tzu''s practice because of the powerful call. You''d better cultivate yourself, please. Don''t harm Lao Tzu."


    Brother long almost wants to kneel down for ER Gou, but due to the particularity of Er Gou, he and Feng Mei have to connect with ER Gou''s Sihai and Lihai. It''s really because there are still big things waiting for ER Gou to do. As long as the boy refuses to cultivate himself one day, brother long has to support him.


    Feng Mei''s intelligence is a little better than the boy''s. at most, she accepts the boy''s filthy thoughts with her eyes closed, while brother long risks the lamp drying up.

 Chapter 88

    "Brother long, it''s wrong for you to say that. Last time I was in the water to save you."


    "You also said that last time I was swimming in the water with a woman, I almost killed Laozi."


    "No way."


    "Forget it, I won''t care about you last time. Hurry up. Do you want to practice by yourself or not? If you don''t promise me, I''ll wipe my neck and kill myself. I won''t be killed by you."


    Brother Long''s words are just like crying, making trouble and hanging himself. Er Gou didn''t like fighting, but Liuzi always forced him to fight. Er Gou didn''t want to cultivate anything, just wanted to find some women to sleep. Er Gou''s life creed is to have no ambition, just want to live a plain life, but how can it be so difficult?


    "Brother long, I really don''t want to do so many things. I''m not the material to learn martial arts..."


    "Bullshit, I''m so mean."


    "Brother long, why are you doing this?"


    "I don''t want to teach you such a useless guy, but the ancestors of the dragon and Phoenix family have recognized you. I have no way, or you can tell them." Brother long is also a little angry.


    "Well, well, where are your ancestors? I''ll go to reason with them and let them not embarrass you."


    "You go to die. They have already gone to heaven. Go to them." Brother long gave the two dogs a punch in the divine sense, and the two dogs really felt the pain.


    "Ah... Brother long, that''s my brain. It''s very hard to break it. I don''t want you to do this again. I don''t want an old coin..."


    Two dogs can also threaten people. In fact, I''m not willing to throw away the ancient coins hanging around my neck. That''s the foundation of my foothold. If it wasn''t for the coins, I might not have been killed by Liuzi, and I would have committed suicide because Lili was made by bad people, and there would be no good business to make money later.


    "Forget it, I''m defeated by you. I''ll kneel down and beg you!" Brother long had to lower the posture, in the consciousness of two dogs can clearly feel brother long is really kneeling down. Two dogs are in a dilemma.


    "Er Gou, don''t do that. You see my brother is crying." Feng Mei''s voice also appeared.


    Since ancient times, only those who ask Master to teach martial arts have never met anyone who kneels to ask others to practice. This is a strange story. However, only they know the difficulties of brother long and Sister Feng. If they don''t find a way to let Er Gou, a lazy man, practice martial arts, they will never be able to complete the mission left by the family.


    "All right." Er Gou is helpless. After all, the two brothers and sisters have helped him a lot. Although they haven''t met each other, er Gou has already regarded them as his good brothers and sisters. When they feel bad, er Gou will feel sour.


    "Well, hehe, er Gou, really a good brother..." as soon as Er Gou agreed, brother long stood up excitedly, with a bright smile on his face, which made Er Gou feel cheated.


    "But, just be simple. I don''t have so much free time." Two dogs immediately added.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come back to you tomorrow."


    "What''s the matter?" Er Gou is ready for cultivation. Unexpectedly, brother long is going to leave.


    "Why, it''s not for your sake. Your two women have already arrived at the door, and they will come in immediately. If I don''t disappear, do I have to look at you? Bye..."


    Brother long and Sister Feng have not been around long since they came to the world. They have learned so much foreign language that they have not even learned two dogs. In fact, brother long and Sister Feng are far more Westernized than two dogs can imagine, which is the result of their deliberate concealment.


    "Lili..."


    Hearing the knock on the door, er Gou gets up and opens the door and shouts. When he sees the beauty behind Chen Lili, er Gou''s hard work surges up.


    "What''s the matter? Look silly..." Chen Lili quickly pulled two dogs. If she didn''t, their saliva would almost hit the ground.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? I don''t know? " Yang Meiling came in, and a fragrance passed her nose. Two dogs want to be smoked to death by the fragrance.


    Miniskirt, high waistband, vest, boots. This pair of provocative dress let two dogs such a mountain village baby feeling how embarrassing ah!


    "Yang, Yang Meiling, why are you here?" Two dogs stammered to ask a, on the contrary ignored Chen Lili. It seems that men are also women who like to wear dew, of course, in addition to their wives.


    "Er Gou, you''re a dead tortoise. You''re stunned..." Chen Lili pulls Er Gou again. Er Gou walks into the room and makes Chen Lili angry.


    Chen Lili just learned the news about Er Gou from her father. She called her classmate Yang Meiling. She didn''t think that Yang Meiling was dressed like this. She didn''t call her when she knew that she was in the limelight.


    In fact, today Chen Lili''s dress is pretty good. She''s wearing a light blue dress with beige flowers on the edge of the skirt. She looks very pure and elegant.


    But compared with Yang Meiling, she is a little bit too plain. Yang Meiling not only wears fashionable clothes, but also paints her eyebrows and powder. Her lips are also that kind of rose red.


    Shocked for a long time, two dogs wake up from infinite imagination.


    Cough


    "Lili, how do you know I''m here?" Two dogs sitting on Simmons, just think of it.


    At this time, Chen Lili and Yang Meiling also sat down on one side of the sofa and put down their bags. Chen Lili has not thought how to answer, Yang Meiling has been the first¡° Er Gou, Chen Lili, her father is... "


    "I know director Chen, so I know you are here." Chen Lili quickly grabbed Yang Meiling, who was about to blurt out, and then her words were nonsense.


    Chen Lili didn''t mean to hide from Er Gou, but her father asked her to keep it secret, saying that she wanted to investigate Er Gou''s character secretly. If she knew that he was Chen Lili''s father, it might not be so convenient to investigate him secretly.


    "Er, yes, yes, yes, yes, Chen Lili''s father knows director Chen..." Yang Meiling was pinched for a while and understood immediately.


    "Oh, so it is." Two dogs did not think about it.


    "Er Gou, how can you dress like this?" I didn''t see it clearly just now. I always feel strange. Now Chen Lili finds out that Er Gou has put on his robe like a monk''s cassock. Owing to the body, he stretched out his hand and pulled the robe on ER Gou''s body.


    "This, this is in the shop. You can''t wear it?"


    "You see, you''re not dressed like this. You''d better change your own clothes." Chen Lili stood up and patted Er Gou on the shoulder, looking funny and angry. How can I like such a bumpkin? I can''t even wear clothes.


    Thinking of this, Chen Lili smiles in her heart, because since her father knew about Er Gou and her, she has praised Er Gou more than once and said that her daughter has a good eye.

 Chapter 89

    Er Gou went to the bathroom to change his clothes. He thought that he would dress himself when he went to bed at night. Isn''t that harmful?


    See two dogs went to the bathroom, Yang Meiling asked a light¡° Hello, what''s the beauty? " He reached out and shook his hand in front of the absent-minded Chen Lili.


    "Shake what shake, don''t tease my boyfriend, you know?" Chen Lili came back to herself and patted Yang Meiling with a smile.


    "Ha ha, who teased him? It depends on your nervousness."


    With these words, er Gou had put on his clothes and came out. It''s the only denim and blue T-shirt that can hold hands. It''s the one that Zhang Yan sent. You have to dress well to come to the city.


    "I went to bed at night. It''s not hard for me to wear such hard pants." Two dogs complained and sat down again. At this position, you can see Yang Meiling''s big drop and the bulge in the sling, so Er Gou chose this position.


    Swallowing saliva, two dogs and one eye did not imagine. That faded too white, white straight dazzling, no wonder the car that yellow hair to choose her as the target.


    "Er Gou, do you go to bed so early? It''s not 12 o''clock yet?" Yang Meiling asked.


    "It''s still early before ten or twelve o''clock..." in Er Gou''s impression, if there were no special things, Taohuagou would snore collectively at ten o''clock in the evening at most. It''s still early at twelve o''clock, isn''t it the earth?


    This idea may be a joke to people outside the mountain, but it''s really incomprehensible to people like Er Gou who have stayed in the mountain for a long time and only come to the city several times in his twenties. The mountain is not an ordinary countryside. The night in the mountain is darker than that in the ordinary countryside, and people sleep earlier.


    "Er Gou, this is the city. I sleep late." Because Chen Lili went to the mountain area to teach, she was able to understand Er Gou''s surprise, so she explained.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    "Come on, don''t be surprised. Go for a snack." Yang Meiling stood up, very generous and direct pull two dog''s hand will pull out. Of course, Chen Lili doesn''t care. It''s nothing to pull a boy''s hand in the city.


    But it was a little big in Er Gou. Er Gou was so little dressed and so gorgeous. The girl in the city held her hand. Although she was thick skinned, her face turned red all the way to the root of her neck.


    What''s more embarrassing is that when I was just sitting on Simmons and looking at Yang Meiling''s miniskirt, er Gou''s pants were a little different. Fortunately, I got out of the room quickly, and the light in the corridor was dim. Otherwise, I would have made a fool of myself.


    "Er Gou, do you work so fast, wait for me..." Chen Lili came up with her bag.


    Bullshit. If you don''t hurry up, you''ll see it before long.


    One side of a beautiful woman, walking in the street with flashing lights, this kind of feeling is really quite good. Chen Lili is in the arms of the two dogs. Although Yang Meiling is not carrying the two dogs, she is also very close. It''s hard to avoid some touching in the process of walking.


    For the first time, I felt the taste of happiness. As a mountain village child, I was accompanied by two city girls, one pure and one coquettish. What can I do for my husband!


    "Er Gou, let''s have a barbecue." Chen Lili circle in two dog arm elbow support two dogs, at the same time chest also strong rub on the arm twice.


    "Well, good. Barbecue." Two dogs immediately agreed. In fact, er Gou doesn''t know what barbecue is all about, but since Chen Lili said it, she still touched herself with it. When she was in a panic, she couldn''t control what it was, as long as she could eat it.


    Walking in the street under the streetlight, I feel very satisfied. How can the world become more and more beautiful?


    "Through the alley in front is the place for barbecue." Yang Meiling pointed to the front of the alley, three people went in.


    Today, Yang Meiling is also very happy. This is her second meeting with ER Gou. She can''t help feeling a little embarrassed when she thinks of her first meeting. She really regrets that she didn''t kick his eggs last time. She even farted at her in the car. It''s a shame. Following Er Gou''s side, it''s not appropriate for her to hold him in her hand. After all, Chen Lili on the other side is er Gou''s girlfriend. She doesn''t feel comfortable without him.


    "Hello, beauty, what''s the good thing about following that bastard? I''ll stay with my brothers..."


    Just walking, there are several ruffians in the street ahead. It''s midnight. Although there are street lights on the main road, this section of the alley is a bit dark. I didn''t expect that something would happen on such a short section of the road.


    In front of six people, but for such a small ruffian, two dogs do not pay attention. Yang Meiling also saw Er Gou''s hand with her own eyes, so she was not too afraid. On the contrary, Chen Lili was frightened by the ruffians with the murder weapon in front of her. She pulled Er Gou''s arm back.


    "Lili, it''s OK." The second dog touched Lili''s little cold hand and comforted her. Two dogs didn''t let Chen Lili pull himself back, because he had found that the entrance of the alley was sealed. It seems that these ruffians are well prepared. It is not an accidental act.


    "The silly one in front of you, why don''t you stop me?" Ruffian did not immediately start, but out of a jeans and tight black vest ruffian, holding a machete, it seems that it should be a small leader or something.


    "I don''t know." Two dogs answer very simply. But after listening to the ruffian''s words, er Gou knows that these people are really aimed at themselves.


    "Well, I''ll let you die." The ruffian had a cigarette in his mouth, and the little brother next to him lit it up immediately. He set the score up first, and then he continued: "the cannery in the city has always been our brother''s job. I didn''t expect you to step in quietly. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand."


    "No? Damn, it''s really a lump of wood in the mountain. Don''t you understand? "


    Two dogs really don''t understand. Yes, the cannery itself sold peaches to them, but it has something to do with these little ruffians. I can''t even think about it if I want to break my head.


    "Well, I''ll teach you a lesson today. If you want to do business in the city, you have to get the consent of our HUTANG. Of course, the protection fee has to be paid. Now you understand?"


    Shit, it turns out it''s a protection fee. It''s the same with the local ruffians in the town. I thought that there would be no such thing as the town in the city, but I didn''t expect that I would still encounter this kind of thing of collecting protection fees.


    Two dogs have never been in the habit of paying protection fees. They don''t want them to protect themselves. Why should they pay protection fees.

 Chapter 90

    HUTANG is a big gang in Jiahe city. This is just their sphere of influence. These gangsters have no choice but to find the bad luck of Er Gou. These people have been staring at Er Gou for a day, but they haven''t got a good chance. They finally got a good opportunity in the middle of the night.


    "Protection fee, I''m from the mountains, not from the city. I seldom come to the city, so I don''t need protection." Two dogs in the town have been quarreling with the overlord Gang because of the protection fee, but up to now, they still don''t know the meaning of the protection fee, and always think that it is the money that the talents who need protection should pay.


    "You can''t teach me that." Ruffian mouth spit out an ivory, was angry to speak also Wen crepe once.


    "Brother Chao, don''t teach him. Just let Tamar bleed him. He will know by himself." Another ruffian behind him made a fire.


    "Up." Brother Chao waved, and the ruffian attacked the two dogs from the front and back.


    Two dogs put two little women together in the house. Although Yang Meiling was not supposed to be on the floor, she was also frightened by her appearance. Therefore, as a man, he should protect a woman, so he was obliged to go into the house together.


    In front of the six ruffians, two stood, four rushed over. There were four people coming up behind. In their imagination, there were eight people attacking each other in front and back, so that woodlouse in the mountains was not the only thing that could be found.


    Before and after the four people rushed very fierce, holding hands of the iron stick hit down. The focus of these ruffians is to seek wealth, so instead of using a machete, they choose a little less lethal iron stick, which is merciful. After all, they are not killing people.


    Seeing that he was about to hit two dogs in the head, we could imagine the blood flowing from the smashed scalp.


    But the two dogs flashed. When the four people rushed to the side, they flashed to the other side of the alley. At the same time, they pulled the four people in front very quickly


    Originally, the momentum was very fierce, but he was pulled so fiercely that he couldn''t stop at his feet.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    The sound of eight iron sticks hitting the skull.


    "Ouch..." eight screams at the same time. Just now the eight people who rushed fiercely all squatted on the ground, and blood flowed from the fingers covering the skull.


    "Grass your grandmother''s, can fight, lose Lao Tzu''s person, now Lao Tzu''s face." See eight younger brothers all squat down, super brother blindfolded, a pair of unbearable pain.


    Just now he was standing far away, and the light in the alley was very dark. This guy didn''t see Er Gou come out at all. He just saw that the mountain boy was scared away, and then he saw his men smash a stick according to his family.


    Super brother is more fierce.


    Words did not finish, suddenly throw away the hands of the cigarette, like a leopard toward two dogs.


    "You''re rushing very fast." Two dogs scolded.


    When I saw him again, I already held the clothes on the back of brother Chao in my hand, just like a bastard. Seeing that the ruffian was charging hard enough, the two dogs turned aside and took the ruffian''s back clothes with their hands. They directly lifted them up. Chao Ge''s feet were light and his face was hanging down in the air, dancing and dancing.


    "Super brother, right? Fierce enough..." referring to the height of his face, er Gou tilted his head and said hello.


    This action directly makes those Liuzi who squat on the ground startled to drop their chin. The two beauties who have hidden behind Er Gou also look at Er Gou with a kind of monster''s eye. It''s too strong. The ruffian rushes over at such a fast speed. Before he can see clearly what''s going on, he has been picked up by Er Gou.


    "Let me down, let me down." Hanging upside down in the air, feet one inch off the ground, thinking that they can''t reach the ground, thinking that they can''t fly and fly, this feeling is the first time that Li Chao realized that lifting a man of more than 100 kg with one hand at such a fast speed, although it hasn''t reached the point of adverse weather, it''s not far from adverse weather.


    Er Gou is powerful enough. He doesn''t use his own strength to die, but brother long in the ancient money is scared to curse his mother. His strength was almost drained by his fierce attack just now. This boy really doesn''t know how to save energy. It''s not his own. I really don''t feel sorry to use it.


    This fight strengthened brother Long''s determination to ask Er Gou to cultivate himself. He uses one Jin''s strength to support himself. Sooner or later, he will be killed by this boy.


    "OK, just put it down." Two dogs are very obedient, ruffian call down, he resolutely obey.


    "Bang..."


    "Ah..."


    The second dog was quite far away, throwing more than ten meters directly. Li Chao fell to the ground in a dog''s excrement. Fortunately, there was a big puddle formed by the rotten cement road in front of him. Otherwise, his head would be broken if he hit the concrete ground.


    "Wow..."


    Inspired by the muddy water, Li Chao pulled his head out of the puddle and knelt down beside the puddle. He threw the muddy water on his body like a wild duck just came out of the water. His hair was wet and his face was covered with muddy water.


    "Chao, brother Chao, are you ok?" Just wake up from the shock of the younger brother quickly helped Li Chao.


    "You, you, what the hell did you say?"


    "Withdraw, withdraw..." I was helped up by my younger brother. I didn''t say a word, and I cried to withdraw. This action was too unexpected for Chao Ge. He thought that a mountain boy who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth would frighten him to death. He didn''t know that he was a powerful character, and he didn''t seem to be an ordinary one.


    Yang Meiling couldn''t help laughing when she watched the ruffian who was full of sewage and bleeding stumble away.


    "Ha ha ha, er Gou, you are really powerful. So many people have been dealt with by two hands." While talking, he patted Er Gou on the shoulder.


    "That''s right. Your second brother is not made of mud." Two dogs straighten their chests and keep their best demeanor in front of the beautiful women. The boy is in high spirits, but brother long almost wants to curse his mother.


    "Er Gou, how can you fight so well?" Chen Lili took two dogs by the hand and asked with some doubts.


    "Oh, the people in the mountains have a few kilos of strength since they were young. Fighting is a family thing." Er Gou is a dog from his family. It''s pure Hu. He''s not afraid of flashing his tongue. He hasn''t seen his parents since he was a child, let alone his family. He really fooled people into not having to draft.


    "Do you still have barbecue?" Yang Meiling interjected.


    "Eat, how can you not eat? Go, brother''s treat." Er gouhao got up and opened his arms. He wanted to move forward one by one, but a pair of eyes of Chen Lili quickly took back one arm. He honestly just took Chen Lili''s waist, and Yang Meiling had to keep following.

 Chapter 91

    Bring two peerless beauties to the barbecue, which makes a large group of people who are drinking and chatting at the barbecue stand look sideways at the beauty''s saliva, which is even more attractive than the smell of barbecue.


    But when his eyes turned to ER Gou''s face, he could not help but vomit immediately. In his heart, there was a thought: what a stupid fool! Such a mountain boy actually occupied two bags of good cabbages.


    This is a barbecue street in Jiahe city. It won''t close until three or four o''clock in the morning. Ordered some beef kebabs, and a few chicken wings, two dogs and a bottle of beer. Regardless of the hot eyes around, two dogs and two beauties clink their glasses and drink up. If white eyes can kill people, it is estimated that Er Gou has been killed thousands of times.


    "Is this boar meat?"


    "Poof..." at least three people''s mouth wine was sprayed out by this sentence, Wuzui smile, two dogs are soil, it is countless. So ignorant a word, make how many people''s body is sprayed with wine and vegetables, really soil enough dregs, also don''t know how he is bubble on so good-looking woman.


    "Er Gou, this is beef. I can''t eat it." Yang Meiling clapped the two dogs, and Chen Lili was even more ashamed to look down and bite the chicken wings on her hands.


    "Oh, beef, no wonder there is such a big smell of cow dung."


    "Wow..." he vomited a lot.


    Er Gou didn''t care about others. After that, he took a big mouthful of Jue Qi''s beef kebab and took a mouthful of cold beer. It was very delicious.


    There are at least dozens of barbecue stalls on the street side by side, and there are at least hundreds of people who eat barbecue. Two dogs can''t eat any of the tables next to them. I want to kill this fool who has two bags of good cabbages.


    But before the barbecue people started, someone started first.


    "Bang dang..."


    Two dogs are eating delicious, in front of the table suddenly disappeared, along with the above has not finished eating beef kebabs, chicken wings, beer, with the table fly to the sky.


    Looking up, a black iron tower stands in front of us.


    The hand is thicker than the foot pole of Er Gou. He is nearly two meters tall. The table in front of him was overturned by the black iron tower.


    Seeing the black iron tower, the people who just didn''t complain about their poor food ran as far as they could and ran away. Even the owner of the barbecue stall ran away. Let alone collecting money, it doesn''t matter whether the stall is good or not. If they run slowly, they will break their hands and feet, or they will break their muscles and veins.


    "My mother, who are you?" Two dogs come out at random.


    The bull is not an individual at all. He is really as strong as an ox. standing in front of him is like bumping his head into an iron plate, which is black and thick. Iron plate plate wearing a large plaid pants fork, feet on a pair of rubber slippers, body chest hair rolling exposed, no clothes.


    As soon as the two dogs finished speaking, they suddenly felt that they had risen up, and their collar was caught by the black iron tower in front of them. They held it straight over their heads.


    "Hey, hey, who are you? Let him down." Chen Lili and Yang Meiling screamed with fright. She didn''t know the ghost either. She had lived in the city for so long and never met such a strange person.


    But the black iron tower is actually quite famous. It''s just that these two little women are ignorant. Otherwise, so many people would not be scared to run away.


    The name of the black iron tower is Heiniu, the No.2 hitter of HUTANG. It seems that Li Chao, who was beaten just now, called for help.


    "Go away..."


    Black bull''s black hand casually so a roll, two little women immediately fell to one side, no pity. Black iron tower with two dogs to one side of the stride, so tall body walking is quite agile, let a person surprise.


    Two dogs were raised above their heads. They were already a little dizzy. They were thrown around as sandbags by the black bull, which made them even more dizzy.


    Period


    Never been so bullied, two dogs in the hands of black cattle several times, all the strength can''t break the black claw, just be firmly carried, can''t move. I didn''t expect there would be such a strong person in the world.


    "Bang..."


    Two dogs were thrown on the ground in the black alley where they were fighting just now, and the fart drum was hurt.


    "Li Chao, did this boy beat you?" The black tower finally spoke.


    "Black brother, it''s this boy. Ouch, I knocked off a front tooth. You see, these brothers'' heads are all broken by this boy. If they don''t pay the protection fee, they dare to beat our brothers. That''s great. We don''t see whose territory it is."


    Two dogs bear pain looked up, it is Li Chao that boy was two younger brother helped to come over. Li Chao and his two younger brothers blocked one end of the alley, while the other end was the black iron tower, blocking themselves in the middle.


    I can''t beat that big black guy, but I can''t help you. Two dogs pretended to be seriously injured, waiting for the garbage super brother to come, as long as he dares to go to his attack range, that is the best chance to escape.


    "Ha ha ha, he beat you. Now you beat him to get revenge. I''ll show you. If you dare to move, you''ll trample him to death." Black big laugh, voice is very strong, pointing to two dogs fell on the ground, let Li Chao past revenge.


    "Hum..." with a smirk, Li Chao shakes off his two younger brothers and takes a machete from their hands. This kid is quite insidious. He''s going to chop off some parts of Er Gou''s body. Revenge first, and then let him pay. The task given to him by the gang still needs to be completed.


    Two dogs fell to the ground, making a very painful expression, like a broken bone somewhere, holding the broken bone in both hands, shivering together.


    "Boy, you know how powerful our tiger hall is. Today, I''ll let you know what the consequences are when you fight with us." While talking, Li Chao slowly raised his machete and walked towards Er Gou.


    "First cut your hand to play..." at the same time, Li Chaomeng waved his machete and cut down the right hand of Er Gou.


    Open your eyes, turn your hands, grab the back of the knife, and pull


    Several movements were almost completed at one go. I can''t compare with that cow and you.


    Li Chao''s knife was like being sucked by a magnet, and it was very firm. He thought it was bad, but before he could let go of it, he had already been pulled down.


    Two dogs one hand quickly stuck in Li Chao''s neck, the other hand holding just grabbed the machete in this guy''s neck, and then slowly stood up.


    The sudden change shocked several other people in the alley.

 Chapter 92

    "Big black, let me go, or you will be abandoned." The two dogs also became fierce and fought with the wicked. If they were not fierce, they would wait to suffer.


    "Keke... Heige, help, help..." Li Chao was almost cut off by the card, and his words couldn''t be understood.


    "You, you put him down..." the black iron tower obviously didn''t expect that Er Gou had such action ability, so quickly controlled Li Chao. Although Li Chao is not an important role of HUTANG, he is the leader of HUTANG in charge of collecting protection fees. He pays so much money to the gang every month, which is very popular with the hall leader. Otherwise, with a call from Li Chao, the hall leader would not send the No.2 thug to make such a fuss.


    See two dogs stuck Li Chao''s neck, black tower is also very worried. The hall leader asked him to help himself. If something goes wrong, he can''t bear the thunder of the hall leader.


    Seeing the fear of the black iron tower, the two dogs knew that they were using the right hand¡° Nigger, get out of my way and give you three seconds, or I''ll crack him. " The hand added a few more forces, the chopper into the meat a few silk, blood seeped out from the blade of the place.


    "Ah... Bleeding, black brother, help, help..." Li Chao usually takes advantage of the tiger''s power to collect protection fees. In fact, there are few times when he really needs to fight, let alone the situation that his neck is held by a knife and his life is pinched in other people''s hands. This see blood, this Ya frighten whole body straight beat son, leg pole son also have the trend of about convulsion.


    Black bull is in a hurry¡° You, you let him go before you go


    "Once again, let me go. It''s no discussion." While talking, the two dogs walked towards the entrance of the alley. Let me let people go first. I''m stupid!


    On the other side of the lane where Er Gou went, the two younger brothers who had just supported Li Chao were guarding. Now they are standing in the middle of the lane, turning with their feet straight. Some of them are going to fall down.


    Because two dogs with a knife with Li Chao, black tower dare not rashly with the past. Seeing that the two dogs were getting closer to them, the two little brothers peed directly, their feet trembling in the urine.


    Two dogs over the two ruffians who have peed, the knife is still on Li Chao''s neck, back to the alley.


    "Don''t move..." suddenly a shout.


    Several black guns were aimed at Er Gou at close range.


    Unfortunately, the police arrived in time, and it was just the result of Chen Lili and Yang Meiling''s report. At this time, the police came to see two dogs taking hostages. It''s called yellow mud falling. It''s not excrement in the pants, but excrement. It''s really reasonable.


    "Let go of the hostages, or we''ll shoot." Police dignified shouting, four or five police armed with pistols set up in the lane, behind there are two police cars flashing bright lights.


    "I, I''m a good man..." Er Gou called out in a hurry. So many guns, even the real hero is afraid, not to mention the two dogs who have not seen the world.


    "Put down the knife, don''t talk nonsense..."


    "Bang when" a, two dogs hand a shiver, knife fell to the ground. Several policemen rushed up quickly, kneeling on the back of the two dogs, scratching their hair and twisting their hands. It was like a scene of facing the enemy. Four of them twisted the two dogs'' hands and handcuffed them together.


    "You''ve got the wrong people. Those are the bad guys." Chen Lili and Yang Meiling follow. When the police first caught the hostage taking Er Gou, they heard that the others were the bad guys, and then turned back to look for others, the scene was already clean. They didn''t know where the victims had gone, and they had already run away.


    "Captain, the victim ran away." A little policeman reported it.


    Take it back to the police first. The leader of the team waved and escorted two dogs to the police car. And Chen Lili and Yang Meiling also took them back to the police station as reporters.


    On the contrary, the victim ran away, which made the police suspicious. After the repeated explanations of Er Gou, Chen Lili and Yang Meiling, and the police went to the barbecue stall owner to investigate and collect evidence, they believed that Er Gou was not a bad man.


    "Sign your name and you can go."


    Two dogs were tragically locked up all night, and only in the morning were they brought out to let the signature go. Chen Lili and Yang Meiling also waited outside all night, which was quite disturbing. Chen Lili didn''t tell her parents that nothing serious had happened. She only said that she had lived in her classmate Yang Meiling''s home.


    Ergou lowers his head to sign. The policeman in front of him still looks at Ergou suspiciously. He doesn''t believe that Ergou can escape and control the gangster Li Chao by virtue of his physical condition. These two people are famous in their police station for a long time, but they have never been able to catch them. I didn''t expect that this boy dealt with both of them alone last night, And hijacked one.


    It''s said that black bull''s Kung Fu was besieged by several special police officers at the same time, and no one could do anything about it. It''s really lucky that this boy didn''t die. It''s amazing that he can successfully counter it! If the owners of the barbecue stall had not unanimously confirmed that it was Heiniu who attacked Er Gou, otherwise the police would not have believed this fact.


    "Hey, boy, have you practiced?" The policeman asked.


    Put down the signature pen, two dogs looked up at the police, puzzled said: "practice, practice what?"


    "Practice Kung Fu."


    "No, no, not for the time being." With that, er Gou hurried out to the police station, where he always felt uncomfortable.


    Listen to two dogs said did not practice, the police looked at two dogs out of the back, constantly shaking his head¡° God man, the people in the mountain are really good enough. They are so powerful if they haven''t practiced. If they have practiced, they will be very good! "


    The police didn''t say much behind his back, but Er Gou still listened to it. He couldn''t help thinking about brother Long''s asking him to practice martial arts, and his heart began to move.


    The outside world is too big, and there are too many dangers. It seems that it is necessary to have self-defense skills. Otherwise, it would not be omnipotent to only rely on such a little strength. Just like last night when facing the black iron tower, I had no strength to fight back.


    "Two dogs..."


    Seeing the two dogs coming out, Chen Lili and Yang Meiling, who had been up all night, ran up immediately.


    "It''s all right." After that, Chen Lili and Yang Meiling quickly follow them. Chen Lili even doubts whether she made a mistake when she reported the case yesterday. She wanted to help Er Gou, but she caught Er Gou instead. She feels like she has done something that can''t afford Er Gou.


    Out of the police station back to the door of the hotel, two dogs on the pretext of rest to send Chen Lili and Yang Meiling away. After such a thing last night, I really can''t pick up the mood of running girl. I still have business to do during the day. I can''t delay any longer in the city.


    Back at the hotel, the two dogs quickly turned under Simmons and found that the money bag was still lying well. Then they put down their heart and called the village head in a hurry.

 Chapter 93

    "Uncle Sanbao, please watch for me. I may come back to the village later."


    "OK, two dogs, don''t worry. With Uncle Sanbao, everything is OK."


    "Yao Zi, has he come yet?"


    "Come on, come on, don''t worry. If that boy doesn''t come, uncle will be with him."


    "Good, that''s good." Two dogs hung up. It''s normal at home, and I''m a little relieved. I wanted to buy a mobile phone for Wang Xiangmei in the morning and then go back. But after last night''s incident, er Gou really didn''t have the courage to wander in the street with so much money. It''s better to go back earlier and be safe. If there''s any problem again, it will be troublesome to lose the money of the villagers.


    Two dogs didn''t sleep last night. In fact, Wang Xiangmei didn''t sleep at all. Last night, she was worried not only about Er Gou, but also about this big bag of money.


    So is er Gou. It''s obvious that he didn''t dare to take Da Qingzi. He had to change all the cashiers in the factory into ten yuan. Because Da Qingzi had just come out at that time, and he hadn''t seen Da Qingzi in the mountains. Not only Er Gou didn''t dare to take it, but even if he took it back, I''m afraid the villagers didn''t dare to take it. So all the money Er Gou took back was ten yuan.


    Yesterday morning, she took back ten thousand yuan, that is ten bundles. Except for Yang Yaozi who took two bundles, Wang Xiangmei went to bed with the eight bundles at night. For fear that someone would steal them, she didn''t even dare to close her eyes.


    When two dogs came back to the village with the truck, the first thing was to go to Wang Xiangmei''s house. Two dogs know that he didn''t come back all night, Wang Xiangmei must be anxious, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiangmei didn''t sleep all night because of money. It''s a big deal. It seems that more money is not a good thing.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister-in-law? Your eyes are so red." Back at Wang Xiangmei''s home, I found something wrong with her at first sight. Didn''t you come back last night? Did your sister-in-law cry?


    "No, it''s OK. You didn''t make money last night. How dare you sleep when I put so much money here?" Wang Xiangmei yawned again.


    Knowing that it was for this reason, er Gou laughed and put Wang Xiangmei on the couch.


    "If you don''t sleep well, have a good sleep." She took a bite on Wang Xiangmei''s face.


    "Then you sleep with me." Wang Xiangmei put her hands around the neck of Er Gou.


    Since she was with ER Gou, Wang Xiangmei felt that she was a teenager again, as if she had returned to her 16-year-old girlhood. She often showed the shame of a young girl and the clinginess of a young girl. Not only love sajiao, but also always blush, as long as two dogs a little tease, her face will immediately flush.


    The beautiful red on a woman''s face is exactly what men like. Men can''t put it down because of its shame, loveliness and femininity. The same is true of Er Gou. Seeing Wang Xiangmei lying on the couch with her neck hooked, she suddenly freezes up. Last night''s depression is soon swept away, and it''s all about that idea.


    "Sister in law, have a look, have a look last night didn''t sleep, see you tired."


    "Dead two dogs..." Wang Xiangmei patted the two dogs, and her face became more red.


    He grabbed the woman''s little hand and slowly pulled open her clothes.


    Two people on the couch in the early morning, the chicken cold move in the morning.


    When it''s over, Wang Xiangmei is close to ER Gou, and ER Gou Lou lives in Wang Xiangmei. Two people did not wear, also did not cover anything, exposed in the air tightly together. Wang Xiangmei looked up at her man from time to time, and the two dogs would bow their heads to a woman''s small mouth.


    "Er Gou, where did you go last night? My sister-in-law is very worried." After calming down, Wang Xiangmei spoke first.


    "I didn''t go anywhere, but it was too late. I stayed in the city all night."


    "Oh."


    Two dogs don''t want to worry about Wang Xiangmei, so they didn''t say the danger of last night and squatting last night. After a while on the couch with Wang Xiangmei, er Gou picked up the bag of money he had just brought back.


    "Sister in law, so much more money."


    "Ah, there are so many. Don''t let me go this time. I''m afraid." Wang Xiangmei is really afraid. People love money, but she is really afraid of money and can''t sleep.


    "It''s OK. I''ll send it to you in the evening. The rest of the money is ours. You''re my second dog''s woman. Of course, it''s yours. It''s the same everywhere."


    Listen to two dogs such words, Wang Xiangmei rely on more tight some.


    Two dogs can treat her as their own woman. What else can Wang Xiangmei expect? This is something a married woman can''t even think about, but she has got it. Therefore, Wang Xiangmei is very confident and vows that no matter how many difficulties she has to face in her life, she will never leave two dogs. Even if Zhou Dazhu comes back to kill herself, she will never give in.


    And Wang Xiangmei warm for a long time, two dogs just willing to get up. Other people are working, but they sleep with women instead, which is a bit unreasonable.


    Two dogs still put the money in Wang Xiangmei''s place and told her to come back to collect it at night. Wang Xiangmei was relieved. However, Wang Xiangmei did not dare to go out during the day for fear that there was something wrong with the money.


    Out of Wang Xiangmei''s yard, Dou tou bumps into Xie Yinhua, which makes two dogs shiver. Not afraid of Xie Yinhua, but worried about her and Wang Xiangmei''s things to be known by her, that is equal to the whole Taohuagou know.


    "Er Gou, why don''t you go to the mountain so late? People think you are missing." Although Xie Yinhua said something serious, er Gou is really the object of concern now. All the money is in Er Gou. Who doesn''t pay attention to him.


    "Oh, it''s my aunt. I just went to the river to wash my face." Two dogs casually said a word.


    Xie Yinhua believes that because Er Gou''s family didn''t dig a well, he used to go to the river to wash his face and even drink water from the next door neighbor''s house.


    This is in the mountains. It''s necessary to invite a drilling team to dig a well. Er Gou doesn''t have the money to hire someone to dig a well, but he can''t dig that deep by himself, because there are always stones in the soil in the mountains, and people can''t dig it down.


    "Er Gou, you''d better go to the mountain for a tour. Those people who save money are not sure."


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    Looking at the back of the two dogs, Xie Yinhua''s heart began to spray.


    After that time, Xie Yinhua couldn''t help herself any more. Now she has to turn off the light when she sleeps with Zhou Sanbao at night. It''s better to imagine that a man in his body is a second dog. Although the men at home and outside are not as big as the second dog, it''s always better to turn off the light. Now every time I see Er Gou, Xie Yinhua''s eyes are always looking at that position unconsciously.


    Just after the incident on the mountain, Xie Yinhua worried that Er Gou would know, so she was very uneasy those days. But yesterday, er Gou went to the mountain to persuade their husband and wife not to fight, which made Xie Yinhua know that Er Gou really didn''t know what happened on the mountain that day, so she didn''t hide from Er Gou any more.


    But Xie Yinhua''s heart is a bit lost, and some hope that two dogs know, and even hope that two dogs deliberately pretend not to know.

 Chapter 94

    Two dogs holding a cigarette, while smoking, recalling Xie Yinhua''s expression just now, feel that this woman is not the same as before, and look at their own eyes as if something is wrong.


    Although Xie Yinhua''s eyes were also full of that idea in the past, now there seems to be something more besides that idea, but I can''t say what it is.


    Smoke all the way, walk all the way, far away, Yang Yaozi saw two dogs flow in the air, swaying left and right.


    "Er Gou, how did you make it? It''s too good. When did you come here?" Yang Yaozi knew that Er Gou must have gone to Wang Xiangmei''s house, so he started shouting like this. Fortunately, the boy didn''t say Wang Xiangmei''s name, otherwise something big would have happened.


    Two dogs hastened to walk over¡° Brother Yaozi, don''t be careless. What''s so cool? I didn''t sleep well last night. I made up for it in my shabby room. "


    "Oh... I see..." Yang Yaozi, who is also an asshole, deliberately lengthened his tone and replied.


    "What about the village head?"


    "Oh, go pee."


    Two dogs looked at Yang Yaozi with a look of disbelief, and then said: "Yaozi, it can''t be that the village head has gone up the mountain again. If he''s there, he can''t keep the man''s things cut off." Think about yesterday''s incident, two dogs can''t pretend to go on again, the mouth smoked, almost laughed out.


    "I really went to pee." The two villagers who were loading the truck also said something, so that the two dogs could be relieved.


    "Er Gou, you don''t seem to trust me very much." Yaozi sits on one side of the plastic frame, lights a cigarette and looks angry at Er Gou.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Give me a cigarette." At the same time, he kicked his foot. Er goucai didn''t believe that Yang Yaozi would be angry because of this kind of thing. If he was really angry, it must be a fake Yang Yaozi. Sure enough, two dogs kicked over, and the boy was exposed. His mouth immediately cracked and he began to laugh.


    "Period, I owe you." Even so, Yang Yaozi took out his own cigarette. Er Gou didn''t want to smoke any more. He had already smoked one on the road just now, but when he saw Yang Yaozi''s enthusiasm, he couldn''t help asking him again. If you don''t smoke, you have to ask Yang Yaozi. This is the brotherhood.


    As soon as Er Gou lit his cigarette, Zhou Sanbao came out of the woods with his pants in his hand. Seeing Er Gou, he quickened his pace immediately.


    "Uncle Sanbao, why are you in such a hurry? You have to bring up your trousers before you come out." Seeing the appearance of Zhou Sanbao coming with his pants in a hurry, er Gou asked with a smile, holding a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Two dogs, two dogs..." as Zhou Sanbao trotted along, he waved to Tuesdays dog, as if he had some secret to tell.


    "Uncle Sanbao, what''s the matter?" Two dogs go over.


    "Shh, keep it down, keep it down..." Zhou Sanbao quickly put up his index finger to stop the two dogs shouting.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Zhou Sanbao''s strange appearance, Yang Yaozi also stood up and walked over there. Three people stood on the side of the road and said.


    "Er Gou, there are some people in the forest who are not right." Zhou Sanbao said it in a low voice.


    "Something''s wrong. Why not?"


    "There are four or five people, who are not from our village. They seem to be Liuzi. They are wandering around there. They don''t know what to do." Since he made trouble with Liuzi last time, Zhou Sanbao also raised his vigilance. He peed just now, which made him find this suspicious situation, so he immediately connected with Liuzi''s making trouble.


    "Liuzi?"


    "Most of them are, and there are two people with yellow hair. Which one in our mountain can dye yellow hair? It''s not a good thing to see them hiding there and don''t know what to do."


    "Er Gou, don''t say so much. I''ll go in and click." Yang Yaozi was impulsive. Since he came here, he hasn''t done anything. Yesterday, er Gou gave him so much money. If he didn''t do anything, he always felt that he was free to eat.


    "Brother Yaozi, don''t be impulsive. I''ll go ahead and have a look. You wait here and fight inside before you come in." Two dogs quickly grabbed Yang Yaozi. Now it''s the key time to pick peaches. Don''t be too impulsive. If something goes wrong, the police will be the first to find their own trouble.


    "Er Gou, can you do it alone?"


    "Don''t worry, you wait outside."


    After several fights, er Gou''s courage also increased. He was no longer as afraid of his hands and feet as he was in the first fight with Liu Zi. Especially after yesterday''s fight with Liuzi, a big gang in the city, er Gou''s courage was much greater. In the face of such a fierce black iron tower, they are all mixed up, not to mention the small Liuzi in such a few towns, they are not dishes at all.


    After stopping Yang Yaozi, Ergou bent over and walked over. Entering the forest for more than ten meters, he found something moving in front of him. The two dogs squatted down and hid in the waist deep grass to observe.


    At this time, those people over there were also sitting in the grass, as if waiting for something.


    Two dogs wonder, these flow son sneak to come here can''t be to play, from willow town so far to come here is not to do something bad, impossible? And these people must be Liuzi, because one of them, er Gou, has a familiar face. It must be those from the overlord gang.


    Two dogs stare for a while, and find that a Liuzi is carrying something in his hand. After a careful look, two dogs find that it''s a black Qiuqiu''s trap, which can be used to hold wild boars and rabbits. These Liuzi are not here to hunt. How can hunters sit here to rest? Many of these questions fill the brain.


    No matter if he goes out to ask, it''s no coincidence that he is picking fruit here. The villains in his town come here to pick up wild animals. Even if there are these small wild animals nearby, I''m afraid they will be scared away by people all over the mountain. It''s not a fool to pick up wild animals at this time.


    "Hey, you want to kill me?" Two dogs don''t know what the reason is, but there must be some conspiracy among these rascals, so as soon as they show up, they shout like this.


    "Go..." found two dogs appear, these flow son don''t do any explanation, stand up and run. This run reinforced my guess that these people must be doing something.


    "Brother Yaozi, I''ve caught someone..." the two dogs got up in a hurry and cried out. Because these people fled separately, two dogs might chase one of them, and the other four ran up the mountain.


    Hearing the cry of the two dogs, Yang Yaozi rushed in a few steps and chased a little Liuzi who could see the fart drum.


    Two dog''s speed is very fast, oneself chase of that small stream son was caught very quickly. And Yang Yaozi continued to chase inside.

 Chapter 95

    "Pa..." I didn''t say anything. I slapped Liu Zi in the face.


    "Ouch..." a slap down, Liuzi knelt down, first covered his mouth, and then grunted out a few white teeth. Two dogs this slap is heavy enough, not only broke a few teeth, half of the face also fermentation expansion up.


    One will carry this flow son half up, let flow son half squat half stand, keep very uncomfortable posture, and then ask: "to be honest, what do you come from?" With that, he glared at the boy.


    "No, no, no, nothing." At first, the teeth could not be closed when they lost the wind. Coupled with the fear, the boy hesitated for a long time.


    "Nothing? Not really? "


    "Really, really nothing?" Half of his face is swollen and he has a big tongue. The boy also knew that if he said it, he would feel even worse, so he didn''t admit it.


    Two dogs just don''t know how to continue, Yang Yaozi also caught one.


    Liu Zi, who was caught by Yang Yaozi, was even more miserable. He lost a piece of hair on his head, his clothes and trousers were worn out, and even his white fart drum was exposed. He must have suffered a lot.


    "Bang..." another kick on Liuzi''s fart drum, and Liuzi lies on the ground.


    "Er Gou, the boy has caught him. What''s the matter? What are they doing here?" As Yang Yaozi spoke, he threw several animal clips on the ground, then stepped on Liuzi''s body and nodded a cigarette.


    Just now, the boy ran fast. It took Yang Yaozi a lot of effort to catch him. Now Yang Yaozi is still a little short of breath. It seems that his endurance has declined a lot after he retired from the army for several years.


    "Brother Yaozi, take this boy to the road." The second dog pointed to the Liuzi he had just caught and asked Yang Yaozi to take him out.


    "Why do you want to take one out together?"


    "Brother Yaozi, take it with you. You can take that and leave it to me." At the same time, he winked at Yang Yaozi.


    "All right, all right." Two dogs with a cigarette in their mouth, walking this way, facing the kid''s fart drum squatting on the ground¡° Roll up. "


    "Ah yo..." Xiao Liuzi got a kick and quickly stood up and walked out. When Yang Yaozi followed his fart drum, he would not dare to escape.


    When Yang Yaozi went out, er Gou also tilted his head and lit a bag of cigarettes. Don''t ruffian a little, these little rascals don''t know to be afraid.


    He fanned two times on both sides of Liuzi''s face with his hand, but it wasn''t very heavy. It was the kind of fanning in the play¡° Hey, look at me. Don''t keep your head down. " Liu Zi, who had lost a pinch of hair on his head, immediately raised his head, but he still didn''t dare to look at Er Gou''s sharp eyes.


    "Tell me, be honest with me." Or with a cigarette in his mouth, while fanning xiaoliuzi''s face, he continued to ask: "what are you doing here? Is that clip trying to kill people? " Two dogs pointed to the clips on the ground.


    "No, no..." Er Gou asked. Xiao Liuzi was obviously flustered, but he still said no.


    See small stream son of flustered facial expression, two dogs in the heart already had seven or eight points of answer, but still want to ask clear.


    "Don''t be stubborn. The boy said that just now, so he will go home soon. If you are not honest, you can''t afford it." Two dogs pointed to the tallest tree, and continued: "then hang you up, let you play on the swing there, and then feed the mosquitoes at night."


    "Really did not do anything, let me go, please..." xiaoliuzi has some can''t stop, but still don''t admit it.


    "Brother Yaozi, tell Uncle Sanbao to come in with a rope." Er Gou no longer pays attention to Liuzi in front of him, but turns back and shouts out. It seems that if we don''t show him some practical things, Tamar''s mouth is hard.


    The outside agreed. After a while, Zhou Sanbao came in with a big bundle of rope, which was the long and thick rope that tied the fruit box on the car. Seeing this kind of rope, Liu Zi was a little scared. He didn''t know what to do with ER Gou.


    "I don''t think we did anything?" At the same time, sweat beads have come out.


    "Two dogs, don''t kill people." When Zhou Sanbao left, he patted Er Gou on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry. At most, you''ll lose half your life. You can''t die." Two dogs indifferent to the answer, Zhou Sanbao this just walked out with a big belly.


    Without looking at Liuzi, who was already trembling with fright, the two dogs threw the rope to the tree, just on the highest branch of the highest tree. After the rope was finished, they didn''t speak. They went directly to Liuzi, caught the boy''s foot and began to bind it.


    "Boss, boss, spare my life, I really didn''t do anything wrong..." the boy has seen it, and knows that Er Gou really wants to hang him up to the tallest tree. For such a tall tree, not to mention feeding mosquitoes, I''m afraid it''s enough to hang him upside down for a day.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t do it. Go up and cool down. Think about it and tell me." When talking, the rope has been firmly tied to one of Liuzi''s legs. Liuzi wanted to run, but he was afraid. He was caught by Yang Yaozi after running for a while, and almost didn''t kill him. So although he was afraid, he knew he couldn''t escape.


    Do all the preparation work, two dogs go to the tree, both hands hold the other end of the rope.


    "I''ll ask you again, do you want to tell me?"


    "Boss, I, I, I didn''t do it."


    "Wow..." with the friction between the rope and the tree, Liuzi was suddenly pulled by the rope, and then flew up. It was upside down, and it was only hanging one foot. It was hard to be in this position. When it was four or five meters above the ground, two dogs stopped.


    "One last time, say it or not, and then I can''t hear it."


    Two dogs don''t ask, that flow son has been unable to endure, foot pain, dizziness, hanging upside down in the air like a swing, pants stall has been wet, because it is the cause of upside down, urine flow along the body to the face, and then with the vertical downward hair drip down.


    "I said, I said, put me down, put me down quickly, don''t play..." Liuzi was a little afraid of heights, and he was scared to pee only four or five meters. He didn''t even think that two dogs would look like this. He thought that he should at least rise to the top, and then shake it hard to let him hang upside down on the tree, so that it would be more effective. He didn''t expect that the boy could not help tossing.


    In fact, er Gou didn''t want to see blood. If he was handed over to Yang Yaozi for trial, it would be the way they used in the army. To treat a spy, he would use a dagger to cut his flesh and let the blood drop down until he confessed. It was similar to the ancient method of being too late.


    In that case, I''m afraid this stream has already explained to you, and you don''t have to worry about Er Gou, but Er Gou still thinks it''s more interesting and kind.

 Chapter 96

    Let the rope go straight.


    "Boom..."


    Liuzi fell upside down in a straight line. Looking at him again, he looked like a turtle with a shrunken head.


    "How are you, not dead?" Pull your head out of the haystack.


    It''s bad luck. My face is covered with blood. My teeth are almost lost. It''s a mistake. I didn''t want to see blood. I didn''t expect to see blood. It''s not grass. It''s bleeding. It''s a mistake.


    Shit, it''s good enough not to fall to death. It''s a mistake.


    "No?" Two dogs squat down, very gentle asked a, even more gentle than the girl, if it is not to feel the pain all over, this small flow son really have the illusion of meeting the old man.


    "I, we are here to put traps. When you get off work at noon, we will put more traps on the way to the mountain, so that the peach pickers in the afternoon will be caught, and then you will lose your life." The rascal was so happy that he said it all at once.


    Period is really poisonous.


    "And those who escaped?"


    "Yes, I should hide nearby. I dare not go back until I finish my task." The boy is short of teeth, but he can still hear clearly. He looks at Er Gou pitifully, for fear that the master is not satisfied, and he will do something strange to torture him.


    "You mean they''re hiding around and trying to play tricks?"


    "Yes, yes, because they know that the arrested person will not say it."


    "How did you say that?"


    "I..." Liuzi was asked by this sentence and wanted to cry. If he didn''t say it, could he? If you do this again, you can plant your head directly under the ground, and it will blossom and bear fruit next spring.


    Don''t want to talk nonsense, pull this already very poor flow son to walk on the road. Seeing this, the village head took a cold breath. Even Yang Yaozi felt that it was too bloody. He could hardly see his eyes and nose on his head. It was all bloody.


    Heaven and earth conscience ah, two dogs did not expect to be so miserable, who knows that the grass is not so soft, to blame can only blame the grass, blame me can be some wronged ah.


    Liu Zi, who was hiding behind Yang Yaozi, felt how lucky he was. Fortunately, he had been pulled out long ago. Otherwise, it was him who suffered. Thinking of this, he even laughed.


    "Bang..." he kicked his pants.


    "Laugh, I make you laugh." Yang Yaozi was shocked by the blood in front of him. Suddenly he felt that someone was laughing behind him. Out of his keen sense of being a soldier, he turned back to lift his leg.


    "Well..." the boy squatted down tragically. It''s estimated that it''s rotten. Even if it''s not rotten, it can''t be reused for at least a few years.


    "Brother Yaozi, they are really people who want to pick peaches with clips. What about those who escape? They will continue to do." Two dogs went to Yang Yaozi and asked.


    The matter of picking peaches has been quite urgent and has been delayed for a long time. Although it will not cause serious problems if we stop it in the afternoon, we can''t do it every day.


    "What to do? Go to the mountains and catch people."


    "This dense mountain, where to catch, although know they are nearby, it is not easy to find," Zhou Sanbao crowded over to answer.


    "Yes." Two dogs said.


    "Then what? Do you hide and seek with them every day? If you go on like this, when will the peaches be picked, and there is a danger that they will be caught at any time. " Yang Yaozi squatted down with his head clenched.


    The brains of these people are not very good. Although Er Gou already has some of Feng Mei''s intelligence, he still can''t compare with Feng Mei''s brain. He''s just a little better than the wooden nerd before.


    "Er Gou, the villains in the village can use them." Feng Mei''s voice appeared in time. Dragon brother and Phoenix sister always come out at the critical moment. As soon as Er Gou heard this, he immediately thought of the two dogs that bit him last time. Those dogs even bit the villagers. If they could smell the smell of strangers, they would not be crazy.


    "Dog." Two dogs beat the back of the head and blurted out.


    "What''s the matter?" Almost surprised the village head.


    "Village head, you should go back and get those dogs and let them catch people in the woods."


    "Dogs, can dogs catch people?" The village head still doesn''t understand.


    "Yes, dog." Yang Yaozi also took a big shot and stood up. He often used dogs to catch people in the army, which he forgot for a moment.


    Zhou Sanbao finally understood.


    "Hey, hey, you two boys are really overcast." With a gloomy smile, Zhou Sanbao turned and walked towards the village.


    One dog is Zhou Sanbao''s, the other two are Zhou Changgui''s and Wang Laosan''s. Because Zhou Sanbao''s dog is a female dog, so as long as he goes back to get the female dog, the other two will follow him honestly.


    After Zhou Sanbao left, Yang Yaozi and ER Gou tied the two Liuzi to the tree pole. Within half an hour, Zhou Sanbao came over with a rhubarb dog, followed by the two dogs who had bitten two dogs last time.


    "Two dogs, the dogs are all here. What should we do?" Zhou Sanbao cried from a long distance.


    "Come here, come here and smell these clips. They are found in the woods. They have the smell of the three people on them." Yang Yaozi had army experience and knew that dogs could bite people according to their smell.


    The three dogs sniffed on the clip and rushed into the woods. It''s a miracle that dogs who have never been trained can do this. Is it dog nature to catch smell?


    The three dogs went madly into the woods.


    "Two dogs, let''s follow." Yang Yaozi called out and first got in. Two dogs also quickly followed in, turned around and told three Treasure: "three treasure uncle, looking at the two people tied."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t run." Zhou Sanbao took a shoulder pole and stood directly in front of the two tied strong Liuzi.


    It wasn''t long after the three dogs ran in that there was a scream. Then there was another. The third sound followed.


    Yang Yaozi and ER Gou ran over there in a hurry.


    Shit. It''s terrible.


    A Liuzi was bitten on his pants. Zhou Sanbao''s rhubarb dog bit the place where Liuzi had fallen to the ground, climbed on the ground and tossed it around, as if he had caught a top-notch loser. The bitten Liuzi has fainted, but his feet are still trembling unconsciously. It can be seen that the degree of pain is still felt even if he faints.


    The other two Liuzi didn''t faint. They were still dragging the dog to run away, but the dog was too cruel. They were dragging the dog all the time. Liuzi couldn''t run even if he wanted to run.


    These two dogs really have a special hobby. The last time two dogs were bitten by them, they were also bitten by the fart drum. These two Liuzi were no exception. They were bitten by the fart drum. It seems that they were even worse than the last time two dogs were bitten. The blood flowed out, and the flesh of the fart drum turned into a brilliant rose.

 Chapter 97

    "Ma, dare to run." Er Gou and Yang Yaozi rushed up together and kicked the rotten fart drum.


    Looking back to see people coming, two Liuzi seem to kiss their parents even when they see them. Even if they are caught, it''s better than being bitten to death by dogs. I was kicked and my eyes were full of thanks¡° Elder brother, you are here at last. Benefactor, really benefactor. " Two Liuzi knelt on the ground and kowtowed to ER Gou and Yang Yaozi. It''s a real knock. They don''t want to be bitten off like the one who fell to the ground.


    After letting go of Liuzi, the two dogs were still running around. They were so scared that Liuzi didn''t want to run away.


    When the man was caught, the village head strongly advocated giving it to the police, and the two dogs had to agree. When the two police comrades from Liushu town came, they could not help sweating when they saw the tragic images of these villains. However, the two dogs caught the villains and hurt them by mistake. What could they do? They had to say: "well, if you encounter villains in the future, you should try your best to report them to the police instead of dealing with them yourself. It''s too dangerous." Then he shoved people into a rotten police car and drove away.


    "Period, report a case, report a case just a few of you, have gross use." Just as the police car left, Yang Yaozi yelled at the fart drum of the car. This is the fact that there are only a few policemen in Liushu Town, and they still don''t carry guns. At most, they are batons and other things. It may not be very realistic for them to catch those who dare to kill.


    After making trouble several times in a row, the local ruffians suffered a lot. Then they stopped, and the peach picking in Taohuagou went on smoothly.


    In the room of a star hotel in Shahe City, an old man with eyes is staring at a map. The old man is not Chinese, but looks like a foreigner. His hair and beard are silver white.


    "Professor Smith, is that right this time?" The speaker is a person with yellow skin and black hair sitting in the sofa next to him, but he is not Chinese either. He should be a little Oriental ghost or something like that. This guy is in his thirties, with two moustaches on his lips.


    "Yes, absolutely. It must be here. Yes, it is here." Professor Smith, an old man with silver hair, definitely points a point on the map.


    "Well, Professor Smith, as long as we find those things this time, our Noda family will not treat you badly." The little Oriental ghost speaks Chinese carelessly and with a little local accent. If he hadn''t met him, most people would not have recognized him.


    "Noda, what are you going to do this time?" Smith put down his map and looked up at Yoko Noda.


    "Ha ha ha... Don''t worry, we have a plan. Taohuagou, such a small place, can we still escape from the palm of our Noda family. In this way, Professor, you can take people to explore according to the plan. If there is a problem, the dead men of our Noda family will arrive immediately." Speaking at the same time, Noda made a fist clenching posture, a pair of ambition to get the bullshit look.


    "Well, I''ll take Alice and go to Taohuagou in the name of archaeology. I''ll let you know when I find out the specific location, but about the funds..." the white haired foreigner said, looking up at Noda, waiting for his answer.


    Noda''s mind at this time stayed in the name of Alice, and he didn''t pay attention to the key points behind. Because Alice is so good-looking that any man can''t help it. Since I met Alice, Noda launched a fierce charm offensive, hoping to meet Miss Alice, but so far has not been successful.


    "Keke... Noda, what about the money?" Smith wanted to be polite, but he didn''t say it directly. After all, he is an internationally famous archaeologist. He can''t ask others for money directly, but Noda didn''t seem to take it seriously, so Smith had to give up being polite.


    "Oh..." Noda seemed to have just come back to his soul. He looked at Smith and touched the Japanese knife in his pocket. Then he said, "Professor Smith, you can rest assured that money is a small matter. Tomorrow I will inform my family to give you an account number of $2 million, and the remaining $3 million will be paid off after you tell me the specific location."


    "Hahaha... OK, good enough..." Smith took off his glasses and showed a pair of greedy eyes.


    On the couch in the next room, a blonde was sitting, looking at her laptop.


    At most, the girl is seventeen or eighteen years old. She is a student of Professor Smith. Although she is very young, she has a keen interest in archaeology. At the age of eighteen, she has become a famous figure in the archaeology field in New York. Even the president of the United States knows that there is such a talented and beautiful woman, so she is the most famous professor in the United States, Professor Smith, the leader of archaeology, accepted him as his only disciple.


    Alice has blonde hair and blue eyes. Her skin is white and delicate. Her figure is a model figure of golden ratio. Although she is young, foreigners are generally well-developed. The big place is tall and round, and the small place is also full of wealth.


    Alice''s height is 1.75 meters and her legs are long and beautiful. At this time, she is wearing a purple silk suspender Nightgown, revealing the snow-white soft outside. If a man sees it, he will definitely die by spitting blood.


    "There is no special place in Taohuagou." Alice muttered. Just now, she repeatedly inquired on the computer and did not find any information about Taohuagou archaeology, but the professor was very stubborn to go there. This stubborn old man, what the hell is he going to do?


    In Liushu, golden finger repair shop.


    "Boss, you''re back at last. You miss us so much." A yellow ruffian held a wine bowl in his hand and toasted to the local tyrant.


    "I''ve been in hospital for two times. It''s really bad luck for Tamar." The local tyrant drank the wine in the bowl, touched the shaved head, and then smashed the bowl on the table. Tubawang''s arms are bare, and the scars on his hands and body can be seen clearly. These are the masterpieces of Er Gou.


    The short dog sat next to the local tyrant, unconsciously touched the fart drum and the broken bone, and said bitterly: "boss, now we''re all back, we can''t do without giving the boy a little bit of strength. If we go on like this, we can''t get along in Liushu town."


    "Yes, yes." Squatting on one side, the little blacksmith who had no seat answered.


    "Pa..." the earth overlord slapped behind him¡° You Tamar''s irons are all from your pig. If the news is not accurate, Laozi will fall into the trap of that boy. Otherwise, we have yangyaozi''s tractor, and he dares to move it? "

 Chapter 98

    "Overlord, Overlord, I don''t know the news is false." Tie Zi sat on the ground with a face in his hand.


    I didn''t expect that I was beaten instead of following the boss''s words. I really flattered the horse and was kicked by the horse.


    "You''re a pig, you''re a pig brain, you''re a dead pig, you''re a sick pig..." the local tyrant yelled back and pushed the little blacksmith''s head, which almost tilted the little blacksmith''s head. The little blacksmith complained endlessly, but he didn''t dare to hide, even more so when he refuted.


    The local tyrant is venting his unhappiness to the little blacksmith, and Jin tuhao comes in from the door.


    "Brother..." before entering the room, Jin tuhao called out. Tu Ba Wang looked back and saw that it was relying on his brother. He quickly stood up and rushed to pull Jin Tu Hao over¡° Sit down, sit down... "The local tyrant quickly pushed aside the short dog on one side and let Jin tuhao sit down.


    "How are you, brother? This time, is it enough for him? " The earth overlord''s eyes shine with expectation.


    "It''s hard enough. Those useless guys have been caught. Not only have they not done a good job, but they are still squatting in the cell now." With that, Jin Tu Hao poured down a bowl of wine. This time, two of the people who went to put the trap were also his local tyrants. Now, things are not done well, they are all smashed in.


    "It''s really evil." Tuba sat down in disappointment. I thought I would hear the good news when I came back from the hospital. I didn''t know it was another empty joy.


    "Brother, I''ve tried my best. For you, last time I almost broke my head, this time I broke in two brothers. It''s not only evil, but also good luck."


    After all, this is not his territory. Now that the local tyrant is back, he can go back. If there is any trouble in the province, it will be difficult to lead the trouble to his own territory.


    "Brother, that''s not true. Come on, let''s dry this bowl of wine first." The local tyrant had a big bowl of wine with the local tyrant, and then mysteriously approached the local tyrant and said a few words.


    "What? Is that true Jin tuhao seemed surprised.


    Tuba nodded¡° It''s true. It happened when my brother was in hospital. If they knew the details of Er Gou, would they let him go with the prestige of Hu Tang? "


    "That is, that is." Jinbawang raised his bowl and had another drink with tubbawang. The two eldest brothers are drinking, so other people can''t sit here any more. The little dog goats withdraw to play cards, leaving the two bareheaded men whispering. The new conspiracy against Er Gou begins to work again.


    Although Er Gou is a small man, he has offended the local ruffians and the tiger hall in the city. It seems that there will be more and more troubles waiting to be solved.


    Originally, I just wanted to live a plain life, occasionally play with women, and then find a few beautiful mountain girls to play and live a natural and comfortable life. But because I accidentally got into trouble with local ruffians, life is doomed to be no longer plain.


    A few days later, at the village head Zhou Sanbao''s home, several people were drinking and eating.


    The meal was invited by Ergou, but it was eaten at the village head Zhou Sanbao''s house. Because Ergou''s house was not spacious enough, there were no seats and benches, and there were no necessary items for the banquet, Ergou simply took some money and asked Xie Yinhua to help with it. Of course, Xie Yinhua was very happy to accept it.


    There are Zhou Sanbao and Xie Yinhua, of course, Yang Yaozi, er Gou''s brother, and Zhou Changgui, er Gou''s former parents. There are five people at a table. There are more than ten dishes on the table. Beer is enough.


    "Er Gou, the peaches have been sold out and the money has been sent down. If there is such a thing next time, don''t forget uncle Sanbao..." Zhou Sanbao held the cup and talked a lot before drinking it. This time, he made a lot of cash and got a mobile phone for nothing. Where can I find such a good thing.


    "Uncle Sanbao, don''t worry. Good things will come later." Two dogs answered and drank. Director Chen of the city said that when it comes to agricultural products, he will find Er Gou. Er Gou doesn''t know the inside story. In fact, director Chen is taking care of him on purpose. As long as there is the care of director Chen, his business will not be broken.


    Xie Yinhua, who is also sipping wine, is even more excited. Today, all the men at this table have been eaten by him. It''s a coincidence tonight that Xie Yinhua has become the focus. Although the two dogs don''t know about being eaten secretly, they know about the relationship between the other three men and Xie Yinhua. When they see Xie Yinhua''s red face, they want to laugh.


    "Come on, village head. Changgui will have a drink with you." Zhou Changgui raised his glass and touched the village head. This guy has a bad heart again. He wants to get drunk with the village head and get his wife. Yang Yaozi is also in the same mind. Seeing that Zhou Changgui is drinking, he is happy. And Xie Yinhua knows what these two men think, but she is thinking about the beautiful things with ER Gou.


    Two dogs don''t have much mood to get involved in the game of three men and one woman. They stand up after eating and drinking¡° You drink. I have to go to the city tomorrow to talk about a business. Let''s go first. "


    "Two dogs, sit down again." The village head called. In fact, in addition to the village head, the other two men all want Er Gou to leave quickly. He is easy to delay men''s good things here. But Xie Yinhua most hoped that the three men sitting in the room would disappear, leaving her and ER Gou alone. Today, Xie Yinhua is also half drunk. If that happens, she would definitely dare to find out the situation and try to come with ER Gou again.


    No matter what other people think, I only care about what I think in my heart. I''d better go back to Wang Xiangmei. I can sleep more comfortably with a woman than anything else.


    Out of the gate of the village head''s courtyard, Ergou walked all the way along the Longxi River to Wang Xiangmei''s house. Before he reached the position of the big willow tree, he saw two figures in front of him. In front of him was a woman carrying water, and behind him was a man. It seemed that the man always wanted to get close to the woman in front of him, but he was afraid to follow him.


    "Don''t follow me, and then hit you..." the woman stopped, turned around and waved the stick, the figure behind stopped, but when the woman walked forward again, he followed.


    Two dogs stand on the side of the road to see, this just found that Yao Shuiying is carrying water, and followed by is spicy. This boy is persistent enough. He always wants to tease my widow Yao Shuiying. How come he hasn''t got it so many times. It''s really strange that this guy is not afraid of anyone, but he is so afraid of Yao Shuiying that he always wants to make Yao Shuiyin.


    "Aunt..." when he came to the side, the second dog called.

 Chapter 99

    "Er, two, two dogs."


    Yao Shuiying answered, but didn''t ask Er Gou to help drive away the hot pepper. But when Yang chili saw Er Gou, he seemed to have met his enemy. His eyes were staring at the boss. He was afraid that Er Gou would drive him away again, and his fist would rattle.


    Er goucai is too lazy to meddle in her own business. Aunt Yao doesn''t speak, so she''s looking for trouble for herself. Maybe aunt Yao wants to have a companion. She''s afraid that a woman will come out to carry water at this late time. With the tail of spicy, those men who don''t mean well will dare not approach her, which indirectly protects her.


    "Two dogs..."


    "Well..." the second dog answered back.


    It was Yao Shuiying who called for ER Gou. Just as Er Gou passed by, Yao Shuiying called back. She seemed to have hesitated for a long time before yelling. At the end of the second dog''s speeding away, she stopped him.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter?" Two dogs stopped and asked.


    Yao Shuiying took the water, stood still, twisted her body and looked back at Er Gou. She seemed a little embarrassed, but after waiting for a few seconds, she said it¡° Er Gou, can you do me a favor? "


    "Aunt, you said that as long as two dogs can do it, they must help." Yao Shuiying is also one of the best women for ER Gou when she was a child. She must help herself when she is in trouble.


    "I, my door is locked and I forgot to bring out the key. You see, my mother-in-law can''t walk at home. Can you help me find a way?" Yao Shuiying just came out to carry water. Unexpectedly, she was busy and pinched the lock, but the key didn''t come out. Just now she remembered when she was by the river. She felt all over her body, but she couldn''t find the key. She intended to go back and smashed the lock, but she was reluctant. Now she met Er Gou. Maybe she could do something about it.


    "Oh, well, I''ll go and have a look." I was going to play with Wang Xiangmei, but Yao Shuiyin couldn''t open the door at home, and she was followed by a dangerous person, so I couldn''t ignore her.


    "Aunt Yao, let me help you choose."


    "No, no, no, No."


    Two dogs went to grab her shoulder pole, but Yao Shuiying quickly dodged and blushed. Fortunately, it was night, otherwise she would have been found. Just now, two dogs came near her. Yao Shuiying almost couldn''t stand still because of a feeling she shouldn''t have, so she quickly dodged.


    "Ah, ah..." the spicy boy in the back was also in a hurry. Although he didn''t dare to come over, he stood far away and roared, as if two dogs had robbed him of something.


    "What are you yelling at?" Two dogs picked up a stone to hit in the past, foreign spicy immediately turned and ran. He was made several times by Er Gou. He was a little scared when he saw that Er Gou was going to fight. Originally, I didn''t want to pay attention to this 250, but I dare to yell at Lao Tzu. I''m sorry.


    "Er Gou, forget it. He''s a poor man, too." Yao Shuiying said. In her words, Yang chili, herself and even two dogs are all in the same category. They are all pitiful people. In fact, it''s right to think about it. Er Gou is pitiful enough, and Yao Shuiying is not.


    Er Gou didn''t go after Yang chili, but followed Yao Shuiying to her home.


    Yao Shuiying''s family is still an old house of that kind, with mud brick walls at the bottom and wooden walls at the top. The mud bricks at the bottom have begun to decay, and the wooden walls above have become blackened and corroded.


    Yao Shuiying''s mother-in-law lives in a room. The one in the middle is the main room, and she lives in the room on the other side of the main room. It''s so late that her mother-in-law has been asleep for a long time, and Yao Shuiying is busy carrying water home so late that she plans to take a bath.


    "Er Gou, you see, the door is locked and the key is not taken out in the room. What should I do?" Yao Shuiying put the water pick, stood at the door and touched the body, really did not see the key.


    "No hurry, let me see." Two dogs went to the gate and looked up. They had an idea.


    In Yao Shuiying''s old house, there will be some gaps between the wall on the front door and the tiles. I don''t know what the old people used to think about, maybe for ventilation or lighting. Anyway, the walls on the front door of this old house will not be completely blocked, and there will always be a half meter high gap between the wall and the tiles.


    "Aunt Yao, I''ll climb in from above and get you the key."


    "It''s too dangerous to climb from the top, isn''t it?" Yao Shuiying looked up at it, worried. The upper vent is at least four or five meters high. Although people will not die if they fall down, it is still possible to break their hands and feet.


    "Nothing." Two dogs have done a lot of construction, so it''s no problem that they are so high.


    "Auntie, do you have a ladder?"


    "No Yao Shuiying shook her head.


    "Where''s the stool?"


    "Not outside the house."


    Nothing. It''s a bit of a dilemma. At least one foot pad is needed, otherwise two dogs can''t climb up.


    "There''s nothing to put on your feet, or aunt Yao, you can borrow a stool from another house." Two dogs said.


    "It''s so late. I''d better not go. I can''t do it. I have to knock off the lock and buy a new one tomorrow." Yao Shuiying, a widowed girl, went to someone else''s house and knocked at the door in the middle of the night, so she didn''t agree.


    "It''s a pity to knock such a good lock." Two dogs seized the lock and looked at it.


    "What about that?" Yao Shuiying stood beside Er Gou and asked.


    At this time, Yao Shuiying seems to have forgotten her shame and is much closer to ER Gou. Er Gou can smell Yao Shuiying''s body. Although Yao Shuiying is a widowed girl, her body is fragrant. She loves to be clean. Although her clothes are very old, they are very clean. She has no peculiar smell. It''s all the fragrance of a woman, and even a faint fragrance.


    "Auntie, you smell good." Two dogs can''t help saying it.


    "Two dogs, don''t talk nonsense." Yao Shuiying didn''t expect that two dogs would suddenly say such words. Yao Shuiying, who has been so ashamed for so many years without a man, is very hot.


    In fact, er Gou also drank some wine. He wanted to find Wang Xiangmei to get rid of the fire, but he was called here on the way. On such a night, when a half drunk man and a widowed girl were together, it was inevitable that he would have some ideas, so he didn''t control the bad mouth.


    "Auntie, it''s true."


    "Well, stop talking and try to open the door for my aunt." Yao Shuiying originally had no bad impression of Er Gou, and he also put Er Gou in his own category. He didn''t pay attention to these two frivolous words, but urged Er Gou to find a way quickly.


    "Aunt, otherwise, you squat down first, I''ll stand on your shoulder, and then you stand up, I''ll catch the wood on it." Two dogs said so, pointing to a foot long wood exposed in the middle of the wall.


    Yao Shuiying looked up and did not speak. Her heart is very contradictory, let the man stand on her body, how to think is wrong, if people see that reputation can stink.


    After all, she is a widowed girl. There are too many things to be taboo about. As long as people know, it must be said that she seduces such a young man. Widowed girls are always the weak side.

 Chapter 100

    "Auntie, can you bear my weight?" Two dogs see Yao Shuiying silent, think it''s because she''s worried that she can''t bear her weight.


    In fact, the working people who work all day in the mountains can''t bear the weight of one person. Even women can easily bear the weight of one person, not to mention two dogs are not fat.


    "People don''t see it well." Yao Shuiying blushed and expressed her worries.


    "It''s all right. It''s so late. Besides, there''s a river in front of your house. Where can anyone see it? Hurry up, aunt can go to sleep with the key."


    Two dogs said a, go to Yao Shuiying''s side, hold Yao Shuiying''s shoulder, two dogs mean let Yao Shuiying squat down quickly, but Yao Shuiying suddenly can''t help a shiver. The feeling of being held by a man has not passed for many years. Suddenly, Yao Shuiying is held by such a man, and her ambition is really rippling.


    "Well..." Yao Shuiying gave a whimper and squatted on her feet. I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, I didn''t have any strength, so I squatted down involuntarily. At this juncture, if Er Gou asked her to do something, I''m afraid Yao Shuiying would follow suit.


    As soon as Yao Shuiying squats down, the two dogs hold the wall with both hands and stand on Yao Shuiying''s shoulder.


    "Auntie, get up, hold on to the wall. It''s OK." Two dogs hold the wall above and say.


    "Oh..." Yao Shuiying felt weak on her feet and hot all over. She slowly stood up from the squatting position.


    "Wow, auntie, you are so big." Two dogs suddenly said such a sentence.


    Heaven and earth conscience, this can''t blame oneself, this stand in the height extremely cold, from Yao Shuiying''s shoulder look down, what is clear at a glance, although the moonlight is not very clear, but the hazy feeling is more provoking, two dogs suddenly chicken frozen up.


    Hearing Er Gou''s words, Yao Shuiying naturally looked up. He couldn''t see it. He just saw Er Gou''s power.


    Yao Shuiying is a widowed girl. She hasn''t met a man for more than ten years. She has never met a man, and she doesn''t think about a man like that. But she once had a man, and then she suddenly lost him. After more than ten years of hard work, her heart, which has been gradually closed, has been disturbed by the hot pepper, and it keeps on burning, which makes Yao Shuiying have that kind of irresistible hope for a man.


    Last time in the mountains, if two dogs didn''t arrive in time, maybe Yao Shuiying simply gave Yang chili that time. But just because two dogs arrived in time to save her, it started from that night, and let Yao Shuiying re open the hope in women''s hearts.


    Although she knew that hope was wrong, she never stopped thinking about Er goulou since that night. She always did that with ER goulou in her dream.


    Yao Shuiying thought too much, and suddenly he had no strength at his feet, and fell down alone.


    "Oh..." a burst of exclamation, two dogs fell down and just sat on Yao Shuiying''s big arm.


    "Auntie, are you ok?" Two dogs worried about their tenderness Yao Shuiying, anxious even to stand up too late, directly lying on Yao Shuiying''s body asked. It''s also a bit too urgent. Originally, it wasn''t a big thing to sit down, but this time, something happened.


    "Er Gou..." Yao Shuiying closed her eyes.


    It''s a trouble. Er Gou didn''t want to occupy this woman who hasn''t had a man for more than ten years. But how can he bear it? Unless it''s not a man, it''s a man who must be on the spot.


    Two dogs also don''t speak, directly put his hand into Yao Shuiying''s clothes.


    He didn''t have much interest in older women, but Yao Shuiying was the only one. First, he used to hang out in her home when he was a child. At that time, Yao Shuiying was still very young.


    The other is that although Yao Shuiying has been widowed for more than ten years, she has never had a bit of trouble. Even crazy people like Yang spicy have never taken advantage of her. Although she was moved that time in the mountains, she did not lose her cleanliness.


    Because Yao Shuiying is a decent woman, she doesn''t like to tease men everywhere like Wang Cuifeng and Xie Yinhua, so the two dogs are moved.


    Two dogs feel very comfortable.


    "Two dogs, no more." Yao Shuiying suddenly grabbed Er Gou''s hand.


    If it goes on like this, how can she stand this.


    Although Yao Shuiying hopes very much, she is still afraid. Her mother-in-law is sleeping in the room. What if she is disturbed? These things make her a woman always a little scared.


    "Not afraid." Two dogs tremble to fight of soft voice say.


    "Two, two dogs, my mother-in-law is at home." Yao Shuiying nervously added a sentence, but the hand actually tightly lives two dogs not to let go.


    "It''s OK. It''s here. She can''t hear it."


    "Well." Yao Shuiying sounded like Shen Ying and promised. He didn''t care so much and tightly bound the two dogs.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." at this time, someone suddenly yelled angrily.


    It turned out that the spicy boy rushed over with a long stick. The boy wants revenge and a tooth for a tooth. Two dogs have destroyed his good deeds, and he must also destroy them.


    I didn''t expect to be disturbed by this silly boy. Behind there is a crazy son with a stick rushed over, two dogs and Yao Shuiying even if no matter how can not continue.


    "Lying trough..." two dogs scolded, stood up, stood up to fight spicy.


    Crazy people are generally afraid of fierce, see two dogs crazy rushed to the past, the boy quickly brake brick run, it seems that the fool is also afraid. Two dogs in the back of the chase do not let go, want to catch a bit further back, save again noisy.


    "Putong..." the two dogs were in a hurry. Unexpectedly, Yang chili jumped into the river and swam to the middle of the river. I didn''t expect that the water quality of hot pepper is good. When he saw that yangchili had jumped into the river, Ergou had to turn back. No matter how angry I am, I won''t go into the river unless I''m crazy.


    "Two, two dogs, he''s gone."


    "Gone."


    At this time, Yao Shuiying had already stood up and asked with embarrassment. Then she lowered her head and arranged her wrinkled clothes.


    "Auntie, let''s come again." Two dogs go to Yao Shuiying, and Yao Shuiying gets out of the way.


    "Er Gou, you''d better open the door first." Yao Shuiying is scared. Just now, foreign spicy will not spread. If others are in trouble.


    "All right." Two dogs helplessly agreed.


    This time Yao Shuiying squatted down decisively and let Er Gou stand on her shoulder. Two dogs climbed up, and soon reached the wood above, and then a pull-up sat on the wood.


    "Two dogs, be careful." Yao Shuiying looked down and cried out.


    "Nothing." Two dogs say words, the person has already slowly picked up the wall, just can reach the top of the wall, is a pull up, lying on the wall.


    "Dong..."


    Two dogs jumped straight down. Yao Shuiying was frightened.

 Chapter 101

    "Er Gou, are you OK, ah..."


    "Two dogs, two dogs..."


    Yelled several times, two dogs just returned a: "nothing." In fact, er Gou''s fart drum is killing me. I''ve just let it go.


    Entering the room, it was very dark. According to Yao Shuiying, er Gou touched the table in the main room. Fortunately, there was a bunch of keys on it. He immediately picked it up and took a few steps to squeeze it out of the door.


    Yao Shuiying takes the key to open the door and comes in. Er Gou lives with her immediately. Thought in the room that crazy son will not come.


    "Shh..." Yao Shuiying hissed¡° Keep quiet. My mother-in-law is sleeping over there. "


    But right now.


    "Who..." Yao Shuiying''s wife called. Just now, when Er Gou jumped down, she woke up, but the old man''s reaction was slower.


    "Granny, it''s me. I just went out to pick up a load of water."


    "Oh, go to bed early. It''s a very tiring day."


    "Well, I see." Yao Shuiying agreed.


    Just now nervous, see there is no movement, two dogs and anxious floor Yao Shuiying to the room.


    "Two dogs, no more. My mother-in-law wakes up." Yao Shuiying pushed two dogs and whispered in their ears.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go in." Two dogs can''t bear it.


    "No, no, you''d better go back, next time..." Yao Shuiying stopped and pushed Er gou out.


    "Auntie, Auntie..." two dogs cried in a low voice, and Yao Shuiying refused to let go, hoping to arouse the needs of women again.


    If I had known that my jump would wake her mother-in-law and kill Er Gou, I would not have jumped down in such a hurry. I would rather waste more time than find a way to slow down. Now, I can''t eat hot tofu.


    In fact, Yao Shuiying is too timid. With her mother-in-law''s half deaf state and unable to walk, she can''t hear what she and ER gou are doing in the other room. However, because she has never stolen, Yao Shuiying is so timid that she can''t do that with ER Gou even if she knows her mother-in-law is awake.


    "Er Gou, please, let''s go. I can''t live if I''m known." Yao Shuiying didn''t even have the strength to push the two dogs out, so she had to beg the two dogs to go quickly. If she didn''t go, she couldn''t bear it.


    Two dogs are going too far.


    "Er Gou, let me go..."


    Yao Shuiying seems to have made up her mind suddenly and pushed away Er Gou. Two dogs stood at the door in a daze.


    "Two dogs, I can''t afford it." Yao Shuiying closed the door, hid behind the door and said a word in a low voice. No matter whether Er Gou could hear it or not, he resolutely turned into his room. Entering the room, Yao Shuiying stops, feeling lost. Facing the empty room and the empty couch again, two lines of tears slip down quietly.


    Depressed ah, cup ah, did not expect or empty joy.


    Step by step, I hope Yao Shuiying''s house door will suddenly open in a miracle, and then Er Gou will run back again regardless of everything. He throws Yao Shuiying, the widowed daughter, on the blanket and takes care of him. However, the miracle does not appear after all.


    Out of the door of Yao Shuiying''s house, er Gou''s wine almost woke up. His original idea was empty, and he even began to blame himself for his recklessness.


    Aunt Yao is such a good woman. How could she have the heart to bully her? She must not be like this again. It''s really a waste of wine, which makes such a good woman almost lose her cleanliness. It''s better to drink less in the future.


    "Hey, are you crazy enough?" Brother long suddenly appeared without warning.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" When they are familiar with each other, the two dogs will get up casually. In the past, er Gou used to be the Dragon brother, but now it''s almost like a little follower.


    "What''s the matter? You also asked me what''s wrong with me, didn''t you agree to practice tonight? Why did you choose a woman to play Brother long seems to be angry.


    "No, it''s not provocative. It''s contact at most."


    "Period..." brother long is about to vomit blood¡° Don''t talk nonsense. Practice quickly, if you are not afraid of being trampled to death. "


    This sentence suddenly reminds the two dogs of the humiliation of the black iron tower that day. They almost forget the danger of that day. It''s so fucked up. It seems that fate is better controlled by themselves. It''s not a matter to rely on brother long. Besides, brother long is almost driven crazy.


    "Well, then, well." Two dogs seem to be infinitely reluctant.


    "Damn, I have to beg you to cultivate such a magical thing. It''s really a cup." Brother long has been in contact with ER Gou for a long time, and he has become a little ruffian. It seems that there is a certain truth in this sentence.


    "Hurry up, take off your clothes and jump into the river."


    "What? In the middle of the night, you asked me to jump into the river. Is there any relationship between training and jumping into the river? " Er Gou didn''t want to. Although he didn''t mind taking a bath, it was midnight after all. Jumping into the river was more or less frightening.


    "If you are allowed to go in, it won''t hurt you. If it kills you, I can''t eat meat."


    "Shit..."


    Two dogs were walking by the river. They scolded and jumped down.


    "Hey, brother, why do you always jump into the river? Last time I remember to heal you and let me soak in the water. This practice is the same. Why on earth is this? Tell me a reason." He went into the water and asked as he swam.


    "It must be useful. You know, this river is the most abundant place of aura in the world. Of course, the first time to practice is to soak in the river. In the same way, you have to soak in the river to heal your wounds."


    "Oh, why?"


    "It''s because... Forget it, I can''t tell you so much. I''d better practice honestly first."


    "How to do it, just soak it?"


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Check your mind with your mind."


    As soon as brother Long''s words were finished, er Gou suddenly felt a white mist like object appeared in his brain, and felt that he had entered the middle of the white fog. A stone tablet suddenly appeared from the illusory, slowly clear, until it became the real existence, and then stopped. The white fog surrounded the stone tablet, which had a mysterious feeling.


    He couldn''t help looking at the stone tablet. At this, the two dogs patted his skull fiercely. Shit, I''m a primary school culture. I''ve got so many ancient Chinese characters to show to me. Isn''t that me?


    When he was depressed, suddenly the stone tablet changed. The words on it turned into light with words and symbols, and went straight into ER Gou''s skull. The words slowly flew into ER Gou''s skull with visible white light. A clear consciousness appeared in his mind. It was really a set of laoshizi''s Secret script that could be cultivated.


    This skill is called "dragon nine days"


    The cultivation of this skill is mainly based on internal force, but the actual routine is very few, but there are a few close combat moves that are very exquisite. Although there are not many moves, they can just complement the long-distance fight based on internal force. For example, two dogs like that move very much, especially aggressive.

 Chapter 102

    "Er Gou, these memories have been instilled into your mind. Don''t worry about the others. Keep your mind and follow my thoughts and luck." Two dogs are studying how to use that move to lift Yin leg to deal with the black iron tower, suddenly brother Long''s voice appears again.


    Because the ideas of Er Gou and brother long are interlinked, brother long can lead Er Gou to do his first practice very smoothly.


    This boy is too clever. He knows nothing about cultivation. There''s no difference between teaching two dogs and teaching kindergarten children. Brother long can only teach by hand. If it wasn''t for the prophecy of the family ancestors that only two dogs can accomplish that, brother long would have given up long ago. It''s torture.


    According to brother Long''s painstaking instruction, er Gou is the skill of motivating long Jiutian. He barely runs in the meridians of his body for several circles, but he still doesn''t feel any change. Wipe, what the hell is it? It doesn''t work. Is it cheating me?


    "Keep your mind, continue..." just a little bit, brother Long''s voice appeared immediately.


    There is no way, two dogs have to continue to follow brother Long''s routine, but still feel empty, empty. It''s like running around in an empty tractor. It''s very tiring without any effect.


    Gradually, the two dogs are also tired, into a sleep state.


    In fact, er Gou didn''t know where sleep was. Instead, he entered the state of forgetting both characters. This is the best state of cultivation. He just entered the threshold of cultivation. In my dream, I feel cold all over my body, but I don''t feel cold. Instead, I have a very comfortable feeling that is penetrating into my skin, and then entering into the muscles and veins, growing stronger and stronger along the movement of the muscles and veins.


    In fact, this comforting thing is the aura in Longxi river. In the modern materialistic urban life, the abundant aura that people can feel is long gone. Even some of the aura in Xianshan and Fudi are getting rarer and rarer, but it is still relatively abundant in Longxi river.


    Two dogs don''t know that this kind of thing is aura. Aura is very good for the cultivation of internal power practitioners. Two dogs unknowingly begin to gather the first strand of internal power in the elixir field, but it''s still very little. They just feel that there is a strand of white fog like thing in the elixir field, which is smaller than hair, floating around, and there is no power to speak of.


    "Well, who''s that? Why are you in the water early in the morning?" A woman''s surprised voice broke the silence of the mountain village in the morning.


    "What, is that a man, not a dead man?" Another woman''s voice, slightly trilling.


    Then.


    "Ah, dead, dead..."


    Two women left the bucket carrying water and ran and cried in panic.


    "What, don''t be careless, where are the dead?" Village head Zhou Sanbao heard the sound quickly ran out, followed by his daughter-in-law Xie Yinhua, two people even did not dress neatly jumped out.


    "Village head, there is a dead man floating in the river." The woman carrying the water trembled and pointed to the river.


    "No way." Hearing this in the early morning, even Zhou Sanbao was a little frightened. He quickly dressed himself and walked towards the river. Some women pushed me and others pushed you along.


    "Village head, why is it so early?" Two dogs had just been awakened by the scream. Seeing that it was daybreak, they took off their wet clothes and walked up to the river bank.


    "Er Gou, these women say there are dead heads in the river. Where are they? Do you see them?" Seeing the two dogs coming ashore wet, Zhou Sanbao asked.


    "Dead man? No, I didn''t see it. " After listening to Zhou Sanbao, er Gou felt numb in his back and looked back into the river.


    "You, what were you doing in the river?" The woman behind came up and pointed to the head of Er Gou.


    "What am I doing? I have to report to you when I take a bath." Two dogs carrying wet clothes, wearing shorts turned toward his house.


    Then the woman woke up, pointed to ER Gou''s back and said, "this dead man is in the water early in the morning. He shows his head and wants to scare me to death..."


    Damn... I swear that I''m dead in the early morning. I didn''t tell you, but I still curse me. Two dogs walk, in the heart also scolded a.


    Although it was a hot day, it was still chilly in the morning in the mountain village. Two dogs were all wet, so they put on a pair of shorts, wet clothes and pants on their shoulders, and walked to their house without any scruple.


    "Eh... Er Gou, be careful to catch cold." Just as an old woman stretched her head out of the room, she saw this unsightly scene.


    "No, it''s OK. Cool off." Two dogs casually answered, silly continue to walk. Mountain man, this is enough prestige, this is enough men, we have the capital, afraid of a bird, hehe


    When I got home, I changed into clean clothes. Then I sat on the couch and felt that my whole body was full of strength. I didn''t sleep well all night, but I still felt very energetic.


    "Ah..." two dogs stand up and stretch a big stretch, this just pull the door to Wang Xiangmei''s home.


    "Er Gou, I heard that you took a bath in the river early in the morning?"


    Two dogs are eating noodles. Wang Xiangmei leans on the back of his chair and asks.


    "Damn, these women, their mouths are really long. They are yelling all over again." Two dogs eat noodles and talk.


    "Ha ha, you are so scared that you can''t talk about it." Wang Xiangmei laughed and then said, "Er Gou, you''d better take back your passbook. I''ve lost sleep for a few days."


    "What? Why insomnia? " Two dogs finally stopped eating, looking back at Wang Xiangmei strangely.


    "So much money, I''m afraid."


    "Ha ha, this is just the beginning, and there will be more in the future."


    He took another bite, and then continued to say, "you''re afraid if you only make 40000 yuan. If you make 400000 yuan another day, you won''t be scared to death."


    "Look at you." Wang Xiangmei hit two dogs casually. She didn''t even dare to think about it. She thought it was incredible to have tens of thousands of yuan. She said 400000 yuan. It was just a dream. But a few years later, when Wang Xiangmei recalled today''s idea, she realized how ridiculous she was. By that time, she was already the richest man in the world.


    "You''re afraid of cash, but if I save it for you, how can I be a woman with two dogs? There will be more money to manage in the future."


    "Eat yours first." Wang Xiangmei sweet silk smile, and put away the red book.


    On the day of saving money, er Gou drove a walking tractor. It was all ten yuan, and the weight of forty thousand yuan was quite a lot. For the first time, I took the bankbook with the dog''s name on it and counted the zeros on the back of the bankbook again and again before I put it into my pocket. I was also very nervous that day, but today I said Wang Xiangmei.


    "Sister in law, when I go to town, the kiln calls and says that there is something important to ask me."


    "Go ahead and come back early."


    "Well, I see." After two dogs finished eating, they stood up and stopped Wang Xiangmei.


    After the kiss, Wang Xiangmei was still panting. Er Gou was about to go out and was held¡° Er Gou, now that you have money, you''d better repair your dilapidated house. " Wang Xiangmei thought that when Er Gou''s house was repaired, she would go to him secretly.

 Chapter 103

    "Don''t worry. Keep the money first. I have something important to do."


    Living things in the eyes of two dogs does not matter, he now has a strong interest in making money, intend to use money to make money. Of course, the plan hasn''t been worked out yet. With ER Gou''s brain, it''s not so fast. It''s not urgent.


    Although he didn''t plan to transport bricks again, Ergou still got on the tractor because he had to walk to the fork of the road and wait for the fourth wheel when he didn''t have this thing in the town. At this time, there were very few fourth wheels carrying people. It was the afternoon when the town arrived. Yang Yaozi had to scold himself to death.


    Before he got to the town, Yang Yaozi called again. The boy also bought a mobile phone with the 2000 yuan given by Er Gou last time. No one called him, so he called Er Gou dead.


    "Yaozi, what''s the matter? I''m still on my way. I have a cell phone. It''s amazing. Be careful to blow up your cell phone."


    "Wipe, Lao Tzu''s mobile phone is a famous brand. It''s not like yours is a second-hand product given by a woman." Yang Yaozi knew the details of the two dogs and choked them to spit blood.


    "Wipe, don''t show off, talk about it." Two dogs holding a phone in one hand, holding the tractor handrail in the other hand, look very windy, feel good about themselves.


    When Er Gou arrived in the town, Yang Yaozi was still standing at the door of Zhu''s repair shop. He put in a waist and made a big money phone call to ER Gou.


    "Brother Yaozi, I''m here. You talk so much nonsense and have too much money, don''t you?" Er Gou''s tractor stopped in front of Yang Yaozi and yelled.


    "Wipe..." Yang Yaozi just hung up.


    "Come on, er Gou, I''m waiting for you. Drink..."


    "What? To drink is to call me here so far? " Two dogs are on the verge of collapse, even the hands are trembling. It''s too bullying. I put aside the women and ran so far to call Lao Tzu to drink. I also said that there was something urgent. I really thought that I was fighting with the overlord Gang again. Er Gou even brought weapons.


    "Oh, what''s your hurry? Come in and talk while drinking." Yang Yaozi pulled two dogs into the house and went to Zhu''s repair shop.


    "Brother Er Gou, you are here at last." Seeing the dog on Tuesday, Zhu Shanshui immediately came up¡° Brother, you see the food and wine are all set up. I''ll wait for you. " The table was full of chicken, duck, fish and two cases of beer.


    "What? Brother Zhu, there''s a happy event. "


    "If there is any happy event, the meeting of brothers is the biggest one." While talking, Yang Yaozi and ER Gou were seated.


    "Come on, drink." Zhu Shan Shui called. Three people raised the wine bowl in front of them, touched it and drank it. It''s cool beer. It''s cold beer. It''s better in town. You can drink cold beer. In the mountains, you can soak the wine in the well to cool it.


    No matter how much they have, the two dogs will eat first. The chicken, duck, fish and meat will be stuffed into their mouths together. The other two are the same. They are chatting loudly and munching wildly.


    "Brother Zhu, tell Er Gou about that." After eating half full, Yang Yaozi suddenly said something.


    "What''s the matter, so mysterious?" Two dogs stopped and asked.


    "Two dogs, it''s not about the three brothers making a lot of money together." Zhu Shanshui put down his chopsticks and looked at the two dogs.


    "Last time I mentioned to you that our three brothers jointly set up a repair shop. Look at that golden finger, it almost monopolized the repair business of the whole Liushu town. You made trouble for so many times a while ago, and my business was better. I didn''t expect that the local tyrant would stop me as soon as he came back. Now there is no business."


    "Isn''t it worse to open a big repair shop without a business partnership?" Two dogs asked while eating meat.


    "Well, isn''t there a brother, you two? He''s more or less a local tyrant, isn''t he? " Zhu Shanshui means that the local tyrant is more or less afraid of Yang Yaozi and ER Gou. After all, he has lived in the courtyard twice.


    "Brother Yaozi, what do you say? Is this going to work? " Two dogs have no bottom in their hearts. They are all dizzy when they do business in the mountains. They also go to the opposite side of the town to compete with the overlord gang. They really have no bottom in their hearts.


    "It''s OK. Let''s do it. He''s a local tyrant. If he dares to make trouble again, I''ll take care of it." Yang Yaozi is afraid of a bird. He is a half ruffian at the bull level. He is afraid of dog shit.


    Er Gou is still hesitating. His local specialty business must still be done. If he does this again, he will definitely have conflicts with the gangs. Is this feasible?


    "Er Gou, it''s OK. You can invest, but you must take the lead." Feng Mei jumped out and agreed with ER Gou to do a big business.


    With Feng Mei''s affirmation, er Gou has nothing to say. As long as the girl makes up her mind, she is always in a safe position. If she didn''t listen to her last time, she could start a mountain goods business?


    "OK, let''s work together?" Two dogs suddenly agreed¡° How much is it altogether? "


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry about money. When I''m out of business, you and Yang Yaozi share 10% of the shares every year." Zhu Shanshui replied.


    On hearing this, er Gou, no matter how stupid he was, understood that this was not a partnership. It was clear that he and Yang Yaozi worked for him? Yang Yaozi doesn''t matter. Anyway, he doesn''t have any money. That''s just right.


    "Since they are brothers, they all have to pay." Two dogs said a word, and then stopped to continue drinking and eating. Yang Yaozi''s eyes widened when he heard Er Gou''s words. He didn''t have any money. He didn''t understand why Er Gou didn''t take advantage of them, but he was still fighting for money.


    In fact, Zhu Shanshui doesn''t mean anything else. He doesn''t understand the rules of business partnership. He thinks that Yang Yaozi and ER Gou don''t have much money, so he plans to pay for 10% of each person''s shares by himself, which is quite a lot. As soon as two dogs said that, he was even more happy. As long as three people paid, the money would be more and the factory would be bigger. With his technology, as long as he was not disturbed by the outside world, he was confident to do a good job in the factory.


    "Well, that''s the best. I''ve calculated that if everyone pays 10000 yuan, the scale of our repair shop will not be smaller than that of golden finger. If, er Gou and Yao Zi can''t afford that much, 8000 yuan is OK, that is, the scale will be smaller." Zhu Shanshui didn''t know that Ergou had made so much money in the mountain goods business, so he said so.


    "Ten thousand each." Two dogs agreed to come down in one bite.


    "Er Gou, I, I don''t have any money. You know, I spend all my money on women''s pants." Yang Yaozi looked at the two dogs and said.


    "In this way, I''ll pay for Yaozi''s money. I''ll pay 20000 yuan, and boss Zhu will pay 10000 yuan. If Yaozi doesn''t have any money, he''ll take some shares. How about this?" Er Gou gave the other ten thousand yuan.


    "I have no problem." Zhu Shanshui thought that he had nothing to do with his money, so he agreed first. And Yang Yaozi has no opinion. He originally planned to take up the shares. What else can he have.

 Chapter 104

    In the end, it was agreed that two dogs would pay 20000, accounting for 55% of the shares, while Zhu Sanshui would pay 10000, accounting for 30% of the shares, and Yang Yaozi would not pay for 15% of the shares.


    In this way, although the two dogs still suffered some small losses, they gave it to Yang Yao. It doesn''t matter if you think about it. Anyway, they have already accounted for most of the shares. In fact, it''s all done according to Feng Mei''s instructions. Otherwise, er Gou doesn''t understand what''s good about paying more. According to his own idea, it''s less risky to pay less.


    Yang Yaozi is also satisfied with ER Gou''s wish, and Zhu Shanshui has no objection to such share allocation. Give one more and earn one more. Other people''s two dogs have the strength to earn more. Although this proposal was put forward by Zhu Shanshui, in the end, er Gou became the major shareholder and the real boss.


    "Brother Yaozi, I still have business there. I''ll trouble you and brother Zhu a lot."


    "No problem. Just relax when you have my brother." Yang Yaozi is not a fool either. He knows that most of his shares are given by Er Gou. What Er Gou said must be fully agreed.


    "Brother Er Gou, although you are busy with your work, you don''t need to come here for nothing serious." Zhu Shanshui didn''t plan to let Er Gou do anything. He just held the two men together to do business, so that the local tyrants didn''t dare to engage in too blatant sabotage. Other real business still depends on Zhu Shanshui. He is the teacher of this business.


    "Well, after business, my brother will continue to drink." The two dogs picked up the bowl and said a word. They drank it up before the other two people reacted.


    After talking about good things, er Gou immediately went to the bank to withdraw 20000 yuan and gave it to Zhu Shanshui. Since the matter was discussed, er Gou had no need to hesitate. At this time, the sun is already in the west, and ER Gou plans to go back.


    "Brother Yaozi, let''s go back together?"


    "Er Gou, you go first. I have to go back to the brick factory to drive a tractor, or I''ll be in trouble again tomorrow morning."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    After talking to Yang Yaozi, er Gou drove the tractor to the road. It''s getting dark, so Er Gou''s tractor is driving very fast.


    Just as the cement road entered the mountain road, there was a big man standing on the side of the road. At this time, a motorcycle came quickly from the direction of Liushu town. When it came to the big man''s side, there was a sudden brake, and he cried before he jumped down.


    "Brother Heiniu, that Ya is coming."


    "You see?"


    "I see. It''s a man coming with a walking tractor." The man on the motorbike didn''t get off the car, and spoke to the big man with one foot on the ground.


    "Well, you can go away." With a wave of his hand, the motorbike swung back towards the town. The guy driving a motorcycle was a ruffian in the town. The black bull was not used to letting others interfere in the fight, so he was let go.


    This big guy is the black iron tower, the second biggest hitter in HUTANG, Shahe City. He is waiting for ER Gou here to avenge his last fight against Li Chao in Shahe City. Li Chao is a favorite character of the hall leader. He is still in the hospital. Now that he knows about Er Gou, the hall leader immediately sends Heiniu to revenge.


    Heiniu stood on the side of the road, rubbing his big black palm, making a "squeak" sound, thinking about how to beat Er Gou.


    "How happy our life is, how refreshing our life is..."


    Two dogs while driving a tractor, while happily humming a ditty. This is really luck. I can''t stop it. I''m going to make a lot of money. Although the repair shop doesn''t understand it, it has Zhu Shanshui who knows how to do it. It''s really cool.


    "Ding Lingling..." the mobile phone rang.


    Look at the phone number, two dogs quickly stop¡° Hello, director Chen Er Gou already has great respect for director Chen. Now he is his own food and clothing parent. As soon as he sees that it''s his old man''s phone, his voice is much better.


    "Er Gou, it''s like this. You can find out where there are large quantities of pecans in the mountains. There''s a processing factory in other places that plans to buy a batch of pecans. It''s a good business. It''s still the old rule. I''ll tell you the truth. The price they give me is three yuan for a kilo of raw pecans. How about two yuan and eight yuan for you and two cents for me?" Director Chen spoke very directly this time. In fact, the price has already taken care of two dogs.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll look for it tomorrow."


    "That''s it. Call me as soon as you have news."


    "All right."


    Raw walnut three eight, which has so expensive pecan? I remember when I was a child, Taohuagou was also planted with pecans, but because there was no market, there was no more people. All the good pecans were cut down. The outside world is really different from that in the mountains. A kilo of raw hickory costs a few yuan a kilo. Those people are really rich. They love to eat hard shell things.


    After hanging up the phone, Ergou thought that he''d better go to wangzhuangzi first, and a little south would be wangzhuangzi. It''s said that there were many pecans there before, but I don''t know if there are any now. It''s also for making money. If you go home later, you''ll be late.


    Er Gou went to Wang Zhuangzi. Wangzhuangzi is richer than Taohuagou, and its population is similar to Taohuagou.


    "Elder sister, where does Wang Zhuangzi''s village head live?" To the village, two dogs to a passing elder sister asked the way. I thought I was late today. I''ll go to the village head''s house to find out the situation.


    "Oh, little brother, you go to the village head. Her house is the big red brick house. You must be happy to go to the village head at this time."


    "Why?"


    "You''ll know when you go." Then the elder sister covered her mouth with a smile, twisted the fart drum and walked away.


    Wang Zhuangzi''s people are really strange. It''s hard to understand why it''s funny to find the village head by himself. Two dogs looked at the woman walking away, shook his head and drove towards the seemingly new red brick house.


    Wangzhuangzi village is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and the only east side is a river. To enter Zhuangzi, you have to pass through a stone bridge on the river. This stone bridge has been built with whole stone slabs for some years, which is much better than the modern cement tofu dregs project, so the tractor like Ergou can still drive in.


    "Hello, is the village head at home?"


    "Who is it?" With the answer, a pretty girl came out.


    This pretty girl is really pretty. A pair of flowered shorts shows a big drop, a flowered vest shows her armpits, and her figure is very perfect.


    It''s so white. This is the first impression to ER Gou. He quickly swallowed his saliva, and it was very difficult to remove his eyes from his sister''s eyes.


    "Sister, I, I''m looking for the village head."


    "Younger sister, who is your younger sister, handsome man, you are dazzled." The woman took a rice bowl in her hand, said it and bowed her head to pick up rice.

 Chapter 105

    "Oh, I''m sorry, elder sister. I''m looking for the village head."


    "Big sister? I''m afraid your eyes don''t work well. Where am I older than you? " The beauty despised the two dogs and continued to cook.


    What''s wrong with this? My sister is not my sister. Is she still my brother? I wanted to kill her directly, but for beauty''s sake.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I''ll call the village head." I just don''t call it.


    Who knows beauty has a problem again¡° Go to the village head and ask him like this. Who will tell you? "


    I didn''t expect that this woman was too particular about it. Neither the east nor the West. This is deliberately teasing me. Two dogs jump off the tractor and go straight into the house.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? You''re going in quietly?" The beauty grabbed two dogs.


    It''s really that sweat. What''s the matter with this woman? Is it that she takes a fancy to herself, asks her and doesn''t say, goes in and doesn''t give in? Isn''t that a joke? It''s bullying to be Lao Tzu.


    "Hello, beauty, you look so good to let you, don''t overdo it?" Er Gou is a little angry.


    "That''s right. I knew that I would have told you so long ago."


    Khan, originally this woman is waiting for two dogs to call her beauty.


    "Now you can tell me."


    The woman is already eating, and ER Gou is still hungry. He has to find out the situation quickly so that he can go back to eat. It''s OK. As soon as he sees other people eating, he feels hungry, and his stomach growls decisively.


    "Gudu" a, two dogs hard swallow saliva.


    "Hungry?" The beauty stares at Er Gou''s eyes.


    "No, I''m not hungry. Why don''t you tell me where the village head is?"


    "If you have anything to do with the village head, just tell me." The beauty finally finished the meal in the bowl and walked towards the house. Er Gou just followed her.


    The woman on the road just now said that the village head must like to come by herself. She didn''t expect to have a flat meal when she came. She wouldn''t be ironic.


    "Beauty, please call the village head out for me. I have something urgent."


    "You sit first. What''s the hurry? The village head also needs personal time." While talking, he went to the kitchen to wash his hands. He was slow and indifferent.


    "Village head, village head..." two dogs simply don''t ask, directly open shout.


    "Well, what are you calling for?" Another woman''s head stretched out in the next room, about the same age as the beautiful woman just now. Why are all these beauties? Is Wang Zhuangzi rich in beauties?


    "What are you shouting? I was talking to you just now. Isn''t that the village head? " Said the beautiful woman who came out of the room.


    "She... She?" The second dog reached out and pointed to the woman who had been difficult for him just now.


    "Why, not like?" That beautiful woman mischievous extended a head to ask.


    Er Gou is stunned. Is this the village head? This is also too unexpected, it is clear that the student Carisolv is similar to the woman how can be the village head? Is the world crazy?


    "Why don''t you believe it?" After washing her hands, the woman went up to the two dogs and stretched out a little green hand¡° Zhang Xiaoyu, village head of Wang Zhuangzi, is my classmate Wang Qin. "


    Er Gou didn''t dare to stretch out his hand to hold it. The hand was too soft. He didn''t want to stretch out his black hand.


    "Are you really the head of the village?"


    "Oh, I don''t believe it. Do you want to see the official seal?"


    "No, No." The two dogs shook their heads¡° I''ll go back first. I''ll come back another day. " Two dogs have the feeling of being teased and want to run away.


    "Er, er, er... What are you running for? Come to find the village head and run again. What do you think of our village head as?" Wang Qin took two dogs by the hand. That hand is really smooth. It doesn''t look like a girl from the countryside. This hand is more slippery than water.


    "Think we''re lying to you?" Zhang Xiaoyu put her hands together in front of the Hun, and made her chest more crowded¡° I tell you, we are the new village officials. We just handed over today. Now that we are here, we can''t do the first thing well. How can we do that? "


    "You, you just took office?" Two dogs are surrounded by two beautiful women with thin waist, long legs and long neck. They can''t help feeling a little nervous.


    "Yes."


    "Why, it''s not like they are rural people, but they are students." Two dogs look around in front of two people''s Huns, and then they have a feeling. You can see a little bit down the neck, but you still need to imagine the things inside to know the scale.


    "Hee hee, you really have insight. We''ve changed into the flowery shorts worn by women in the village. You can see that. It''s amazing."


    I can''t see that they are blind. They have white legs and meat. It would be strange if they were villagers.


    "It turned out to be a lie. I thought there was such a village head." As soon as Er Gou heard that he was not from the village, he turned around and wanted to go out. He thought he would come back another day.


    "Hey, who lied to you? Don''t go. Sit down." Zhang Xiaoyu stops two dogs again¡° He said, "what''s the matter? Don''t try to make me sweet on my first day as a village head."


    "Are you really the head of the village?"


    "Yes, college student village official, can''t you? This is the call of the state, calling on college students to go to the grass-roots level to exercise more. Is it difficult to get to you? "


    "Big, college student village officials, there are also college students who are village officials. Aren''t college students all iron rice bowls? Who is going to hold this clay rice bowl?" Two dog side body alone want to go out, but two big beauties to block the door to death, the chest is also particularly high, in case of squeeze out to meet that is not clear.


    "Tell you you don''t understand, Xiaoyu. Go and show him your official seal. If you don''t agree, you have to let him take it." Wang Qin''s face turned red with her waist in.


    Zhang Xiaoyu twisted the fart drum and ran into the room. As expected, she quickly took out a big seal. I really doubt whether it''s true. It''s unimaginable. It''s so hard to be a village official in such a beautiful university.


    After reading the seal for a long time, I finally believed what the two girls said.


    Such a sense of surname, such a charming, such a lovely sister, she is actually the village head. It''s the first time to see such a lovely village head. How can the village head of Taohuagou be so obscene? This man of Wang Zhuangzi is really happy.


    "Why, I see." Wang Qin, with a proud look, stood in front of the two dogs, and then snatched the official seal from the two dogs and handed it to Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "Can we say it now?" Zhang Xiaoyu began to take the shelf, sat on the stool and put up her legs, learning to speak as an official. She''s got a pair of legs. Bai''s legs almost leak out. Looking inside, er Gou''s feeling suddenly becomes stronger, and ER Gou''s saliva is swallowing.


    Found two dogs strange, Wang Qin quickly went to Zhang Xiaoyu''s side, hit Zhang Xiaoyu with his hand, whispered: "Xiaoyu, your leg, leg."


    "What happened to the leg?"


    "He''s looking at you." This sentence is a little louder. Two dogs and Zhang Xiaoyu heard it at the same time.

 Chapter 106

    Zhang Xiaoyu was so overjoyed that she missed it. However, er Gou was so full that he stood stupidly, but he didn''t realize it.


    Hearing Wang Qin''s words, Zhang Xiaoyu immediately put down her legs. When she saw the two dogs, it was already very spectacular. Suddenly, Zhang Xiaoyu blushed and her whole body began to get hot.


    "Cough..." two dogs also woke up, quickly pulled a stool to sit down, also put up two legs, this is to cover up the spectacular situation there, or in front of two women make a fool of themselves.


    "Er, er, you, what''s your name?" Zhang Xiaoyu was very hot just now. Now she knows that she''s sorry. She pretends that she didn''t see Er Gou''s things and asks a question.


    "Oh, I, my name is two dogs, Zhou, Tuesday dogs." The two dogs clamped the bottom and stammered back with dry mouth. Looking up at the two beauties in front of her, she finds that Zhang Xiaoyu has been sitting on her side, but she still shows a lot. Er Gou is getting hotter and hotter. Now even if she shouts herself to go, she doesn''t want to stand up.


    Wang Qin, her classmate, was leaning against Zhang Xiaoyu''s back at this time. It seemed that she was still posing. The curve of fart drum and waist was perfectly presented in front of her eyes. College beauty, really extraordinary ah, when can make a friend on the cool.


    "Oh, Tuesday dog, that''s a very special name." Zhang Xiaoyu said, Wang Qin behind covered her mouth and giggled.


    "What can I do for you?" Zhang Xiaoyu finally got to the point.


    "Oh, well, I want to take some pecans. Didn''t you wang Zhuangzi plant a lot of pecans? So I want to ask. "


    "Yes, it is. How much do you want?" Hearing this, Zhang Xiaoyu came to the spirit.


    Before she took office, the old village head told her that she must give full play to the advantages of College Students'' wide communication and help the villagers sell pecans. Many villagers have a backlog of pecans for several years. Zhang Xiaoyu wanted to do a good job in this event, but she couldn''t do it. She asked her good classmate Wang Qin to discuss it, but she still couldn''t find a good way. When she heard Er Gou say that she wanted to buy it in large quantities, she immediately got excited.


    "As many as you have."


    "Really."


    "Of course it''s true. Why do I lie to you, a little girl?" Speaking of this, two dogs feel a little bit normal.


    "Wow, that''s great." Zhang Xiaoyu rushed up regardless of the image and jumped up directly. Originally, the two dogs were sitting. After she killed the two dogs, Feng Xiong blocked the nose of the two dogs. This jump was even more extraordinary. The mouth and nose of the two dogs were just like smelling up and down. But the girl was too excited and didn''t pay attention without a mask.


    Who can stand this feeling? Besides, er Gou is a very strong man. He has just settled down a little and got hot decisively. Two dogs just slightly open their mouths.


    "It''s very kind of you, er Gou." She''s getting tighter and tighter. Zhang Xiaoyu is too happy. The little girl likes to dance with others when she is happy, but today she forgot that she just took a bath and didn''t wear anything in her flowery vest.


    Feel Zhang Xiaoyu''s soft and crazy, two dogs can not extricate themselves, there is a strong force. Two dogs did not resist, simply in front of Zhang Xiaoyu with a mouthful.


    "Well..."


    This feeling, Zhang Xiaoyu trembled fight for a while, quickly let go of the two dogs, looked down at the clothes can be AI position has been wet, she realized, face immediately red. Although Zhang Xiaoyu graduated from University, she never found a boyfriend.


    Wang Qin is more generous. She not only has a boyfriend, but also has slept with men. Therefore, she often talks about men with Zhang Xiaoyu, and likes to show off her experience. Zhang Xiaoyu is very hot every time.


    This time, she was sucked by two dogs. Zhang Xiaoyu felt worse than any other time. She was so ashamed that she quickly turned around and ran to the room. And two dogs Leng in there, looking at Zhang Xiaoyu twisting fart drum into the back of the house is heavy swallow saliva.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Qin is more bold. She goes to the room and says "Er Gou". It seems that she has gone to ask about the situation.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter?" Wang Qin went in and asked.


    "Nothing."


    "I don''t believe it. Will it be ok if you look red?"


    "It''s nothing." Zhang Xiaoyu is alone on her side, so Wang Qin can''t see the saliva mark there.


    "Say, isn''t that kid model you where?" What Wang Qin said was more direct, but what she thought was not serious enough.


    "No model for me." Voice is very light, very shy appearance, face more red.


    "You look so red that you have already betrayed you. What''s the matter? Let''s hear it."


    Wang Qin takes Zhang Xiaoyu and asks her to say it. These two girls are close friends at school. They dare to say anything, so Wang Qin has a sense of being reluctant.


    "It''s him. It''s him who made me sick." Then he lowered his head.


    "What, did he kill you? Where did he kill you?" Now Wang Qin is more interested.


    "You see..." Zhang Xiaoyu turned around and pointed to the wet place on her clothes.


    "Wow, I can''t see it. This kid is honest and straightforward. He dares to kiss your big rabbit directly." Wang Qin sighed.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Xiaoyu patted Wang Qin.


    "Xiaoyu, that guy outside is strong enough. Don''t you always say that you like strong men? Why don''t you try? " Wang Qin said mysteriously, half covering her mouth.


    "Ignore you, what nonsense?" He turned around and pushed Wang Xue.


    "You see, you see, the face is so red." Wang Qin seems to have grasped the evidence of Zhang Xiaoyu''s spring core, pointing to Zhang Xiaoyu''s face, revealing a mischievous smile.


    "Well, I don''t know if he''s eating so late? He seemed very hungry just now. " Zhang Xiaoyu suddenly asked Wang Qin.


    "You look at you, you look at you. If you don''t admit it, you begin to care about others. You, you are dead." Wang Qin points to Zhang Xiayu''s face which is similar to red paper.


    "I won''t talk to you. It''s called politeness. Do you understand?" Zhang Xiaoyu said, no longer pay attention to the Wang Qin behind, and went out on his own.


    The two dogs sitting outside just don''t know what to do. They look restless. They just have the baby of their younger sister. They don''t know what the result will be. They are worried like the water of the Yangtze River, rolling and uneven wave after wave.


    "You, did you eat?" Come out, Zhang Xiaoyu asked directly.


    Hearing this, er Gou felt relieved and asked himself if he had dinner. It seems that the little girl didn''t blame herself. Ha ha, it''s wonderful that Bai Mo Mo will invite him to dinner after eating her. I don''t know if there will be a better program after dinner? It seems that the women on the road really didn''t cheat themselves. These two girls really lack love.

 Chapter 107

    "Oh, nothing to eat."


    "I''ll treat you to it, but don''t think my food is not delicious." Zhang Xiaoyu put her hands behind her back, chin slightly raised, and returned to the naughty and lovely female college students.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you invite him, he will surely say it''s delicious." Wang Qin came out to answer for two dogs. The second dog grasps the scalp and doesn''t know how to talk. This family has finished all the difficult words for themselves. How can they say it? It''s better not to speak at this time.


    "Well, I''ll give you a big meal." Zhang Xiaoyu looks at Er Gou, blushes and says that without waiting for ER Gou to answer, she turns around and goes to the kitchen.


    Beauty, so beautiful. Although she is also wearing the flowery shorts and vest worn by the women in the mountain village, it''s really indescribable to be worn by Zhang Xiaoyu. Her tall body is full of mystery and purity. She is not as buoyant as the girls in the city, nor as casual as the women in the village.


    "Er Gou, there aren''t many dishes. Let''s eat like this." Zhang Xiaoyu came out with vegetables in one hand and a bowl of rice in the other. It''s easy to call Er Gou.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Some food is good." Two dogs quickly took it down, put it on the side of the square table, sat on the bench and ate. The dish is fried meat with carrots. Although it''s not as good as Wang Xiangmei''s, it''s much better than Er Gou''s, and it''s delicious in the mouth. Seeing the two dogs wolfing down, Zhang Xiaoyu sat on one side and showed a satisfied smile.


    "Oh, I can''t see you like this. I''m in the room." Wang Qin sighed and turned into her room. After hearing this, Zhang Xiaoyu realized that she really had some flower knowledge, and her face turned red to the root of her neck.


    "Two, two dogs, is it true that you bought walnuts?" In order to cover up the embarrassment, Zhang Xiaoyu asked about the business.


    "Of course, there''s no holiday. You can count the total number for me tomorrow. I''ll call you back then, but the new fruit and the old fruit should be separated. The price is different."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll make statistics tomorrow. By the way, how can I contact you then?"


    "Call me..." while eating, er Gou took out his mobile phone and handed it to her.


    Zhang Xiaoyu didn''t expect that Ergou, a mountain villager, also had a mobile phone. She, a college student in the city, had just bought a mobile phone. She didn''t expect that Ergou had gone in front of her. Remember two dog''s phone, and put his phone for two dog into his mobile phone.


    "Er Gou, your mobile phone is very expensive." Looking at Er Gou''s mobile phone, Zhang Xiaoyu knows that it''s a famous brand.


    "Yes, just use it. Just call." Two dogs are just understatement. It''s not that you''re the big money, but that this mobile phone is given by a woman, so whether it''s expensive or not has nothing to do with you.


    Soon a big bowl of rice was finished, and the half bowl of carrot fried meat was not left at all¡° Well, I''m full. " The second dog stood up and touched his stomach, supporting himself. Zhang Xiaoyu quickly stood up again to collect the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Er Gou, are you married?" Zhang Xiaoyu finished the dishes and came out again, and suddenly asked Er Gou this. Although Er Gou seems to be in his twenties, people in the mountains usually get married early, so Zhang Xiaoyu is not sure.


    "Oh, no, I don''t know where my wife is." This is a common saying in a man''s mouth, but in Zhang Xiaoyu''s ears, it turns out that he doesn''t even have a girlfriend. She couldn''t help bumping the fawn in her heart.


    Although Zhang Xiaoyu is a city dweller, she is actually an orphan. She has always lived in her aunt''s home. If she didn''t want to get a good job as a village official, she would not like to be a village head in such a poor valley.


    Today, it''s a great surprise to meet someone with ability in the valley. Of course, at this time for Zhang Xiaoyu, it''s just a subtle change in the little girl''s heart. She hasn''t had any feelings for ER Gou so soon.


    Two dogs are really happy, have a woman to eat and chat with, but black ox is bitter, in the pass until dark.


    "I''m cheating on his grandmother." The black ox scolded and slapped himself in the face. The mosquitoes killed on the ground can be fried on a plate.


    It was too late for Heiniu to push out a prince motorcycle from the woods. He stepped on it and started the motorcycle to drive quickly towards the town.


    "Wang Jun, get out of here." Motorcycle directly into the golden finger repair shop, jumped off the car and yelled.


    Hearing the roar outside, the local tyrant Wang Jun trotted out. He had been waiting for the good news that Er Gou had been beaten and maimed. Unfortunately, Heiniu was not allowed to watch. Wang Jun in charge had to go to see for himself.


    "Brother Heiniu, are you done?" He rushed out and asked immediately.


    "Take care of your mother..." black bull just put his foot on the belly of the earth overlord, and almost kicked him into the hospital. He squatted on the ground and looked at the black bull. This Tamar is too arrogant. If he was not a member of the tiger hall in the city, he would have to find a way to kill him.


    "Black, black brother, what''s the matter?" Holding the stomach pain asked out. At this time, the goat and the short dog also followed. They wanted to hear the good news, but when they came out, they saw that their boss had been kicked over. They were very angry, but they didn''t dare to move. Let alone the prestige of HUTANG, no one could afford even the fist of Heiniu.


    Heiniu rushed to pick up the collar of the local tyrant¡° What''s the matter with me? How dare you cheat me and let me feed mosquitoes in the mountains. "


    "No?"


    "No, it will, right?" The black ox uttered these three words word by word, which was another way to overthrow the local tyrant¡° You mean I''m blind? Can''t you see that big walking tractor? "


    "No, no, I don''t dare." The local tyrant stood up in fear that the black ox would start again.


    "Huang Mao, die for me." The local tyrant turned his head and yelled inside.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with boss?" Just now when he saw the black ox beating people, Huang Mao was so scared that he didn''t dare to come out. The local tyrant screamed, so he had to run out.


    "Pa..." slapped heavily on Huang Mao''s face¡° How do you stare at the people of your Tamar? Don''t you mean that the boy drives the tractor back? The place that brother Hei is guarding is the only way. Why don''t you see anyone


    Yellow hair is hit, eyes are full of stars, right hand covers face¡° Old, old, old. I saw him go back with my own eyes. It''s absolutely right. "


    "You must be blind." The local tyrant rushed in and got another kick. He was beaten by black bull. He was not angry with him. Today, he was sent to watch Er Gou and report the news to black bull. If the news is wrong, you must teach him a lesson.

 Chapter 108

    Huang Mao had been kicked to the ground, and his mouth was bleeding. The local tyrant still couldn''t get rid of his anger, so he had to rush up and step on him. The goat quickly stopped him.


    "Boss, boss, Huang Mao is not so bold as to spread false news. It must be that the situation has changed."


    See the goat came out to pull the earth overlord, short dog also came out, together to pull the earth overlord¡° Boss, I think the goat is right


    The local tyrant thought it was possible, so he vomited at Huang Mao, turned back to the angry black ox, and immediately became low spirited.


    "Black brother, this, this may be an accident, but I will send someone to check it immediately. As long as I find out when he appears, I will inform you immediately. There will be no more mistakes." If Liuzi wants to do something bad, he usually doesn''t kill people at home. It''s a rule on the road to get off the hook.


    Heiniu''s visit to Liushu town is actually the result of the combination of Tuba Wang and Jin tuhao. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the contradiction between HUTANG and Ergou to let HUTANG teach Ergou a lesson. Fortunately, he got a big advantage behind his back. Unexpectedly, the No. 2 thug of HUTANG called, but there was something wrong with the information that the Bawang gang was responsible for.


    Seeing that Heiniu didn''t make a sound, the local tyrant quickly took Heiniu''s hand and pulled it into the repair shop¡° Brother Hei, you must be hungry. Let''s go in and drink and eat meat. " The little dog and the goat came together to help¡° Black elder brother, you always don''t get angry, first inside drink, at night again arrange a Niang door for you


    "Arrange for your mother." Black bull scolded. This short dog flatters and doesn''t understand the situation. Heiniu never does Niangmen, but he practices childlike skills. He doesn''t want him to look good when he does Niangmen.


    "Brother Heiniu, calm down. Let''s go in and have a drink." Tuba quickly pushed away the short dog and took Tuba inside. Black cow''s stomach is hungry, also did not say anything, in a few people surrounded by the repair shop inside the room walked in.


    Tu Bawang was drinking with Heiniu when a little brother burst in.


    "What''s the matter?" The local tyrant raised his head and glared at the little brother, which made the guy shiver.


    "Boss, yes, I have something important to tell you." My little brother''s feet trembled with fear, but he didn''t dare not say anything.


    "What''s the matter? Is it important to drink with brother Hei?"


    "Well..." the black ox was annoyed and snorted. He waved his hand to the tyrant, which meant to call him to get out.


    "Brother Hei, drink well and eat well. I''ll come out for a while."


    Heiniu just grabs the whole chicken that has just been stewed and chews it fiercely, but ignores the local tyrant. The earth overlord''s face was full of laughter. In fact, he wanted the chicken bone to block the big black cow. Accompany smile face earth overlord retreated to go out, that younger brother also followed to go out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Boss, Zhu''s repair shop is in the west of the town. It plans to open a repair shop bigger than ours. It has already rented a house, which is the former woolen mill in the town."


    "What? Is he taking the wrong medicine to open a new repair shop? " Hearing this, the local tyrant couldn''t believe his ears. With Zhu Shanshui''s help, he couldn''t even get a small repair shop down, and he dared to expand it. He was nervous.


    "Is the news accurate?" The local overlord asked.


    "The news is absolutely accurate. Tie Zi saw Zhu Shanshui rent the factory with his own eyes."


    "Tie Zi, can you believe that boy''s words?"


    "This..." little brother stood aside and did not dare to speak.


    "Boss, it may be true this time." Just then the goat came.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t believe it when I heard about it, so I went to check it myself. Sure enough, it''s true this time. Besides, Ergou and Yang Yaozi are also one of the shareholders. The three of them plan to open a factory together. This evening, Zhu Shanshui went to rent the empty factory."


    "Ma, you''re brave enough, goat. When you''re ready, don''t touch him. Give him a fire when his equipment is ready for business. I can''t burn him to death." Earth overlord ruthlessly said.


    "Yes, boss, I discussed with short dog just now. I think we should wait for him to start business, and let him suffer heavy losses."


    "Well, I''ll keep an eye on you." With that, the local tyrant hurried to the inside again. There was a master who needed to accompany him. He had not enough to eat until midnight, so he couldn''t get anything to eat again.


    It was 9 o''clock in the evening when Er Gou came out from Zhang Xiaoyu. He had enough to eat and drink and talked with the beauty for a while. After making an appointment to contact by phone, er Gou drove out of the village with his walking tractor.


    Just after passing the stone bridge at the entrance of wangzhuangzi village, Ergou''s phone rings. At first sight, it''s Yang Yaozi who calls Ergou. After that guy buys a new mobile phone, he will call Ergou whenever he has something to do. It''s more than 9:00 in the evening. If Ergou had been on the couch, she would have gone to bed with Wang Xiangmei.


    "Brother Yaozi, what''s the matter? Is there a woman so late? " Two dogs picked up the phone while driving a walking tractor.


    "Er Gou, you are not in Wang Xiangmei''s house, are you?"


    "Oh, no, it''s still on the road. You can''t hear the sound of the tractor."


    "On the way? Where is it? "


    "Wang Zhuangzi has just come out and is going back."


    "Oh, that''s great. Don''t go back. Come to the town immediately. There''s something very important." Yang Yaozi cried out.


    "What''s the matter? I just had a drink with you this morning. Why is it so important?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll be right here." With that, Yang Yaozi hung up decisively. The speed of hanging up this time was super fast. He knows that it''s closer to the town from wangzhuangzi than to Taohuagou, and it''s a mountain road to Taohuagou, but it''s a big road to the town. So Yang Yaozi asked Ergou to go to the town. He and Zhu Shanshui are waiting to talk to Ergou about something.


    After hanging up the phone, Ergou thought about it and drove to the direction of the town. It was hard to walk on the mountain road at night. In addition, Yang Yaozi said that there was something important, and that ya deliberately didn''t say it to arouse people''s appetite, so Ergou didn''t want to go and had to go.


    "Yaozi, are you bothering me so late?" Two dogs into the Zhu repair shop, Yang Yaozi just Zhu Shanshui lying on a square table, while discussing while writing something to remember.


    "Er Gou, come here and have a look." Zhu Shanshui waved to ER Gou.


    "Why, so mysterious." Two dogs talk and walk over.


    "It must be good news, ha ha." Yang Yaozi pulled down the two dogs who went to the side.


    "Er Gou, good news, workshop. Look at this picture. This is the workshop of our repair shop, with a total area of more than 500 square meters. Look..." Zhu Shanshui handed over the drawing in his hand as he spoke.


    Two dogs can''t understand the picture at all, so Zhu Shanshui has to point to the squares on the picture and tell two dogs.

 Chapter 109

    "Er Gou, you see, this is a large workshop with an area of 100 square meters. Here is a two-story building with an area of 100 square meters, where people can live in the future. Here, at the gate, this is a yard with an area of 200 square meters. Tractors that need to be repaired can be parked in this yard."


    Ergou has also done minor work. When Zhu Shanshui said this, Ergou was clear. Let alone, this factory is really suitable for opening a repair shop.


    "Brother Shan Shui, you are quick enough. I just said in the morning that you will find a good site this evening. This place is really good."


    "Ha ha, of course, this factory is the former woolen mill in the town. I''ve been looking at this place for a long time." Zhu Shan Shui scratched his head and said something embarrassed.


    In fact, after meeting Yang Yaozi and ER Gou, Zhu Shanshui had a plan to set up a repair shop in partnership. This is his old business. He also knows that it''s very profitable, but he''s worried about being killed by the overlord Gang on his own. Although he''s been looking at the place for a long time, Zhu Shanshui didn''t dare to do it alone, and he didn''t have enough money.


    "Er Gou, just now I went to see it with Shan Shui. It''s really a good place. There''s no need to move anything. Just do some sanitation, buy some equipment and tools, and bring some accessories back." With that, Yang Yaozi took out a pack of cigarettes and threw them to everyone.


    "It''s so cool. When will it officially open?" Two dogs lit a cigarette and asked.


    "The day after tomorrow, we''ll be able to purchase. We can officially open in a week at most." Zhu Shanshui is very excited.


    "It''s so damn fast."


    "It was."


    "Ha ha ha..." the three laughed together.


    Three people also discussed the details of the matter, to more than 12 o''clock in the evening, two dogs still standing up to go.


    "Brother Yaozi, are you going back?" Two dogs asked.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that Yaozi has moved to live with me. When it''s time to open, we''ll live in the factory with me." Zhu Shanshui replied.


    "Oh, it''s very good. It''s so convenient to take care of the factory, two and one..." Er Gou said with a smile, "two are also convenient for Yaozi brother to solve his personal needs, ha ha ha..."


    "You boy, you know the truth about Jiege. Er Gou, to tell you the truth, don''t go back so late. It''s not safe on the road."


    Then he pretended to be mysterious and said in a low voice, "absolutely good news. Recently, some beautiful Vietnamese sisters have come to Liuxiang. Let''s go. Let''s play with our brothers." With that, Yang Yaozi could not wait to stand up, his face became a little excited.


    "Yes, Yaozi is right. It''s not safe to go back to Taohuagou so late. Just stay in the shop for one night." Zhu Shanshui said the same thing.


    "Ha ha, I have a place to live in the town, ha ha." Two dogs think of Jianghong.


    "Ah?" Yang Yaozi went over and tied the neck of Er Gou¡° You boy, tell me what''s going on. "


    "Hey, hey, I have a woman, ha ha..." Er Gou couldn''t help laughing.


    "Tell me who it is and where it is. If I don''t tell my brother, I''ll be careful when the flood washes the Dragon King temple. I''ll go to yangyaozi when I see a beautiful woman." Yang Yaozi, with a cigarette in his mouth, jokingly pressed Er Gou''s head with his hand. He was forced to ask by a ruffian. Zhu Shanshui stands behind the opera, feeling that these two are really good brothers with true temperament.


    "Ha ha, she is the beautiful woman in the town. The woman in the beautiful building 500 meters in front of her is called Jiang Hong. That''s a brother''s woman. In the future, we should pay more attention to it and don''t make a fool of ourselves." Two dogs also said it with a smile. There''s no need to keep secret with these two brothers. Since they''ve all set up factories together, sooner or later they''ll all know.


    After hearing this, Yang Yaozi and Zhu Shanshui''s eyes are almost falling out. Although they don''t know the woman in the small building, they have seen it. It''s definitely a flower in Liushu town. It''s a devil''s body, with thin skin and flesh. It''s as attractive as a goblin. I didn''t expect to be picked away quietly by Er Gou.


    "It''s really a thief. It''s really a flower rubbing on your cow dung..." Yang Yaozi looked distressed and let go of Er Gou. He looked at Er Gou carefully¡° Brother, where are you? Why don''t you see that? "


    "Go to the side, brother. Time is precious. Let''s go." Two dogs pushed Yang Yaozi and went out.


    "Brother, take care of yourself. Don''t go too far with that woman. Be careful of that emptiness..." Yang Yaozi yelled after Er Gou.


    "Er Gou is very powerful. That woman is very high-end. This boy is really not an ordinary person..." after Er Gou left, Zhu Shan Shui sighed.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, we don''t have that ability, our brother has a light on his face, ha ha..." Yang Yaozi laughs heartily.


    Two dogs didn''t call the door when they came to Jianghong this time. Instead, they directly took out the key to open the door.


    Since the last couple, Wang Xiangmei agreed with Jiang Hong, and ER Gou had the keys inside and outside the building. It was midnight. In order not to disturb others, er Gou went in directly.


    "Ah, who?" Two dogs gently touch into the woman''s bedroom, Jiang Hong immediately jumped up.


    Jiang Hong has just gone to sleep, and she is thinking about Er Gou. When she saw that Er Gou was coming, she immediately jumped from Simmons to ER Gou''s body. Her legs clamped tightly to ER Gou''s waist, and she put her hand on ER Gou''s head.


    "Er Gou, my man, I miss you so much..."


    "Honghong, hehe, where do you think the man is?" Two dogs live in Jianghong and sit on Simmons.


    "You are necrotic. I know you have to ask." Kiss for a while, Jiang Hong on the shoulder of two dogs, let his body close to the body of two dogs.


    "Hong Hong, take a bath with me." Er Gou has been busy all day, but he hasn''t taken a bath yet.


    "You are so bad." Jiang Hong patted two dogs. Although Jiang Hong had a man before, she had never bathed with a man. When she heard Er Gou''s words, she thought and felt ashamed.


    "You see, I haven''t bathed yet, or you''ll wait."


    "No


    "Then wash it with me."


    "Well."


    Two dogs start Jianghong and go downstairs.


    Jiang Hong hung on ER Gou''s waist like a lucky woman. Thanks to ER Gou''s strength, it would be dangerous to go downstairs with such a tall Jiang Hong. There is no bathroom on the second floor of this small building. The toilet, bathroom and kitchen are on the first floor. The second floor has only the living room and two bedrooms.


    Jianghong''s small building was left by her parents. Her parents used to be people with a little money. They not only built this small building in the town, but also left a lot of money for Jianghong. However, they died early and miserably.


    The bathroom is relatively large. It not only has a shower head, but also has a bathtub. There is a bench near the wall in the bathroom, which is used to rest or change clothes.


    Entering the bathroom, Jiang Hong comes down from Er Gou''s body, turns on the tap in the bathtub and the shower head¡° Er Gou, the water in the bathtub is not ready. Let''s have a shower first. " With that, Jiang Hong didn''t even take off her pajamas, so she went directly to the shower head and got wet.


    "Er Gou, come here..." Jiang Hong has always been the kind of active woman in front of Er Gou. She looks at Er Gou with her eyes full of wind, and reaches out a Jiao''s arm to pull Er Gou in.


    Jiang Hong is wearing thin white pajamas today. When she is drenched in water, the fabric of the pajamas is pasted on her body. The devil like lines immediately leak out. This appearance immediately makes Er Gouji freeze.


    Too late to take off his clothes, two dogs rushed to the bottom of the shower head, two people in the spray tightly together¡° Red, I love you Two dogs stopped her.


    "Er Gou, I love you as well. You are my man and everything to me. You are all by yourself." Jiang hongjileng responded to him.


    The water in the shower head is still spraying, and the water in the bathtub has already overflowed the whole bathroom. The wind rippled in the small building, but the street was very quiet. There were no pedestrians or tractors.


    At this time, a group of people came out of the golden finger repair shop.


    "Can''t you be wrong this time, grandma Cao?" A bull like man low roared, it is just enough to eat and drink black cattle.


    "Brother Hei, don''t worry. I went to see it myself this time. It''s absolutely right. The short dog is still there with people. There''s absolutely no problem at all." The goat answered as he carried the tube away.


    "Well, I''ll see where the boy is going this time."


    "Brother Hei, no wonder you didn''t watch the boy on the way. The sleeping woman came to the town." This is the earth overlord said, he walked on the side of the black cow, continued: "that woman is good, wait to catch to try."


    "You''re so mean, aren''t you?" Heiniu tilted his head and looked at the tyrant.


    "Black brother, it''s not mean. The woman who catches him will be safe."


    "It''s up to you."

 Chapter 110

    A group of 20 or so, along the dark street towards Jianghong''s small building.


    The woman on the second floor spent more than an hour in the bathroom and took more than ten minutes to take a bath.


    Looking at Jianghong who is scrubbing her white body, er Gou''s heart is very strong. To get such a beautiful and obedient woman is something he never dreamed of before.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..." suddenly, there were several loud bangs on the door outside the yard, and the sound was noisy, as if there were a lot of people shouting.


    Hearing the sound outside, er Gou knew that it was not good.


    "Honghong, go upstairs and close the door. Take my mobile phone and call brother Yaozi. There is a number in the mobile phone. I won''t tell you to come out." Two dogs have no time to explain, put on clothes rushed out, conveniently the door also "bang" lock.


    When two dogs rushed outside, the gate of the yard had been smashed open.


    "Who, what?" Two dogs roared.


    "Ha ha ha, what''s the matter with you? Who else is there when you come to see you so late?" The local tyrant came in with a gun on his shoulder. After more than 20 people rushed in, holding weapons and guarding the door.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, er Gou knew that it must be a fierce battle tonight. Unexpectedly, the local tyrant was not afraid of being beaten, and he dared to come to revenge himself.


    "Tuba, you still want to be hospitalized, don''t you?" Two dogs are not afraid of him, asked aloud.


    "Don''t be arrogant. I didn''t dare to touch you in the past, but it''s not so easy today."


    The local overlord yelled, and his anger came up. He was particularly annoyed when he mentioned the two hospitalizations. He didn''t expect that he had been a gangster for more than ten years and was beaten by a hairy young man to stay in the hospital twice. It''s a shame to lose him to grandma''s house.


    "Boy, do you still know Laozi?" The black tower came out with heavy steps.


    Seeing the black cow, the second dog thought it was over. I know this big bear. Last time in the city, he easily lifted it over his head and threw grass. I don''t know how he mixed up with the overlord gang.


    "You? Why are you in willow town? " The second dog blurted out what he thought.


    "Ha ha ha, be afraid. If you are afraid, kneel down for me. I will spare you from death." The black ox was very arrogant, with his chest open.


    "Kneel your Ma''s..." two dogs vomited one mouthful. Lao Tzu is unyielding when he is dying, not to mention that he has not yet reached the point of death.


    "Wipe, enough seed, this boy is handed over to me, you do your business." Black bull scolded a, suddenly toward two dogs rushed over, super large body like a bear, like a red eyed bull rushed over.


    Two dogs know that this guy is powerful, so they can''t let him get close to him, otherwise they will become his toy again. See black bull rush to, two dogs quickly Dodge, don''t let him close to himself. If you can''t beat such a barbarian, you have to dodge and delay as much as you can. I hope this cow will be tired sometimes.


    "Bang, Bang..." the sound of smashing the door came from the side of the small building behind him. It turned out that when Er Gou and Heiniu were fighting, Tu Bawang and others began to smash the door of the small building. He wanted to go in and catch Jiang Hong.


    "You son of a bitch, you have the ability to come to Lao Tzu to fight, don''t bully women..." Er Gou''s road was blocked by black ox, and he couldn''t get away, so he had to scold loudly.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m the woman who bullies you. What''s the matter?" The local tyrant smashed the door harder.


    "Wipe..." two dogs angrily scolded a, regardless of all the blow out a punch. This fist not only has the strength of brother long, but also has the internal power that Er Gou has cultivated these days.


    Black bull didn''t dodge and hit him in the chest.


    "Ha ha ha... What is this, ah?" Black bull laughs. A punch hit him in the chest, but the cow didn''t react at all. He stood up against Er Gou''s fist, not only didn''t get kicked back by the fist, but also pushed Er Gou straight back. This guy practices boy Kung Fu, which is really extraordinary.


    "Boom..."


    Heiniu raised his big black foot and kicked Er Gou fiercely. Although he was huge, he was very fast. Er Gou''s fist had not come back quickly, and he had been kicked in the stomach.


    Two dogs flew out upside down, hit the wall, almost knocked down the wall, a mouthful of blood directly spit out. This foot strength is quite big, two dog''s small body was hit violently.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." black bull strode over.


    Two dogs holding pain unbearable stomach crooked stand up. The black cow is forced up step by step, and the earth overlord seems to be about to break open the anti-theft door of the small building. The two dogs are very worried.


    "Er Gou, don''t be afraid, brother is coming."


    Yang Yaozi called and rushed in from the outside, followed by Zhu Shanshui. It seems that Jiang Hong has just called him. This time, Zhu Shanshui also came together. He has become a community of destiny with these two people. This time, he can''t sit back and watch.


    As soon as you enter the yard, the local dog and the goat will face each other.


    The two guys didn''t fight as well as black bull. They were one-on-one. Each of them took a few younger brothers and launched a siege together. Yang Yaozi had come to save Er Gou and Jiang Hong, but he was surrounded as soon as he came in.


    Although Zhu Shanshui had fought, he didn''t have the strength to deal with the siege of four or five people, and he was forced to the corner.


    Although Yang Yaozi could not deal with the Liuzi who surrounded him, he could not save Er Gou for a moment. When he saw Yang Yaozi coming, Tu Bawang stopped to smash the door and rushed to this side. But the smashing of the door is still going on, and there are still a dozen or so small people who continue to smash the door with their hands.


    Knowing this, no one can help him. Er Gou takes a breath and stands up straight.


    "It''s true that I didn''t die, so I''ll take another blow..."


    Black bull saw two dogs stand up and hit them again with an iron fist. His fist was full of wind.


    If you want Er Gou to run away, he definitely has the speed to get rid of this big man, but he can''t run. He''s still smashing Jianghong''s door. He can''t leave a woman and run for his life. Even if he dies, he can''t do that.


    Two dogs have no choice but to carry the internal power of the whole body and then mix all the strength of brother long to attack decisively. Attack is the best defense, two dogs out, dragon brother also out, this is the Dragon brother and two dogs after the power connected to meet the most ferocious battle.


    If brother long can come out, this black bull is definitely not brother Long''s opponent. Ten black bulls are not brother Long''s opponents, but brother long can''t come out yet. In ancient coins, with 100% of the force, only one point of the force can be exerted through ER Gou''s body. That is to say, fighting like this now means facing 100 black bulls at the same time. Although brother long is fierce enough, But a hundred such big black dragon brothers can''t cope.


    "Boom..."


    Two dogs'' fists and black bull''s fists hit each other''s chest at the same time. Heiniu just stepped back three steps and sat on the ground, while the second dog flew out directly, smashed open the courtyard wall and fell out. If it wasn''t for the barrier of the courtyard wall, the second dog would fly out at least 100 meters away, which shows how terrible the power of tongzigong is.


    "Poof..." before the two dogs fell to the ground, a big mouthful of blood gushed out, the sternum was completely broken, and "bang" fell to the ground.


    And the Dragon brother in the coin is the same, also spewed out a mouthful of blood, lost consciousness. The punch was more than ten thousand jin. Brother long was drained of all his strength. Then he was also hit by the punch of black bull changed into Tai. His body was badly hurt and he completely fainted.


    "Ah, what are you doing, what are you doing..." the door of the small building was finally broken open, and there was a cry of panic from Jiang Hong.

 Chapter 111

    Jiang Hong was caught out, she is a weak woman, no strength to resist, a piece of tape stuck on her mouth, "Wuwu" speechless.


    "Tyrant, you are also a man. Deal with a woman." Seeing this, Yang Yaozi scolded him. Two dogs were blown out of the courtyard wall, but they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. Now his woman was caught again. Yang Yaozi was very worried.


    "Well." Zhu Shanshui snorted. He was kicked over by the goat and couldn''t stand up in the corner. He had been killed and cut several holes in his body, and then he was stabbed in the middle of his abdomen, and he could no longer stand up.


    "Yang Yaozi, don''t carry it to death. Look at your brothers, they are all down. You want to turn the world upside down." The local tyrant is very arrogant. Today, the overall situation has been decided and nothing can be changed.


    "Lao Tzu''s work is finished. Let''s go first." Heiniu stood up from the ground and yelled. Regardless of the affairs of Tuba Wang and Yang Yaozi, he went out directly.


    Heiniu doesn''t want to take care of other things. His task is to teach er Gou to avenge his brother in HUTANG. The punch just now has reached the goal. Heiniu is very confident that he can maim Er Gou with the punch just now. Seeing Er Gou spit blood and fall to the ground, he doesn''t move. Heiniu goes back to his golden finger to sleep, because other things have nothing to do with him.


    Seeing that the black ox had gone, the local tyrant was afraid of change, so he quickly retreated and escorted Jiang Hong out of the yard. Although Yang Yaozi wanted to rush to save people, he was blocked by the short dog and the goat, so he couldn''t get close to Jiang Hong.


    "Shan Shui, are you ok?" As soon as Liuzi retreated, Yang Yaozi immediately picked up Zhu Shanshui. Yang Yaozi was also killed by Guan and split a blood trough behind him, but he was still able to insist.


    "I''m fine. Go and see Er Gou." Zhu Shan Shan''s foot was very heavy just now. Although he couldn''t stand up in pain, it was not fatal. Two dogs were different. I''m afraid it was very dangerous to see him throw blood into the wall and fall out.


    With Zhu Shanshui leaning against the wall, Yang Yaozi immediately ran out. On the dark road, two dogs were lying there, and their mouths were still bleeding. People could not move.


    "Two dogs, two dogs..." hold up two dogs, Yang Yaozi shouts.


    "Yaozi, brother Yaozi, it''s bothering you." Two dogs can talk, say a spit blood.


    "Stop talking nonsense. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No, Yaozi, take me back. Go back to Taohuagou immediately. The hospital can''t help me."


    "What do you do when you go back? You''ll die." Yang Yaozi roared.


    "Yaozi, going back is the only hope of immortality. Believe me, hurry up, or it''s too late..."


    "All right." Yang Yaozi believed that the two dogs had his reasons. He agreed to take them up and put them on the tractor he had just opened with Zhu Shanshui. He shook the tractor and drove to the road.


    The Phoenix sister in the ancient coin is also very anxious. Now the only hope is to go back to Taohuagou and make use of the abundant aura in the Longxi river. Otherwise, the lives of Er Gou and brother long will be in danger.


    Along the way, the two dogs told Yang Yaozi the way to save himself intermittently, but as time went on, before he returned to Taohuagou, the two dogs completely fainted and lost consciousness.


    "Bang Bang... Bang Bang..."


    "Wang Xiangmei, Wang Xiangmei..."


    Before dawn, Yang Yaozi rushed back to Taohuagou, beating Wang Xiangmei''s courtyard with two dogs in one hand.


    Hearing the shouting outside, Wang Xiangmei thought that Er Gou was coming. She thought that Er Gou was so bold today. But after listening carefully, she knew it was not Er Gou''s voice.


    Who is going to find himself before dawn? Wang Xiangmei put on her clothes, opened the door and asked aloud, "who is it?"


    "Wang Xiangmei, I''m Yaozi. Open the door quickly. There''s something wrong with ER Gou." Yang Yaozi was so anxious that he didn''t care so much. He told Wang Xiangmei in a loud voice. A listen to two dogs had an accident, Wang Xiangmei urgent almost fell down, stumbling to open the door.


    "Two dogs, two dogs, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiangmei almost fainted when she saw the bloody two dogs in Yaozi''s hand.


    "The first room..." Yang Yaozi rushed into Wang Xiangmei''s room with two dogs and put them on the bamboo couch.


    "Brother Yaozi, what happened to ER Gou?" Wang Xiangmei''s tears have already flowed a face, distressed don''t know how to do¡° Brother Yaozi, what''s the matter with ER Gou? What''s the matter with him? " Wang Xiangmei burst into tears.


    "Stop crying and save him."


    "How to save? I''ll call Zhang Yan..." when Wang Xiangmei heard about saving Er Gou, she immediately thought that Zhang Yan was a doctor''s business.


    "The doctor can''t save Er Gou. Go to Longxi River to carry water and wipe Er Gou''s body." Originally, he was going to put Er Gou into the river to soak, but now he is in a coma. Now he has to wipe it, as long as he is wet all the time.


    "To be alone?"


    "Yes, this is instructed by an expert. Only in this way can you save him. You should start right away and keep his body wet all the time. As long as he doesn''t wake up, you can''t stop." So Yang Yaozi told Wang Xiangmei.


    Wang Xiangmei knew that Er Gou and Yang Yaozi were iron friends. Seeing that Yang Yaozi was telling the truth, Wang Xiangmei believed it. She quickly picked up the bucket and was going out.


    "Wang Xiangmei, I''ll give you the second dog. I have urgent business to deal with. You must save him."


    Two dogs said that as long as he can wipe his body with the water of Longxi river before he dies, it will be OK. After giving the two dogs to Wang Xiangmei, Yang Yaozi plans to rush back to the town immediately, because Jiang Hong is still in the hands of Bawang Gang, and the time is extremely urgent. It''s the brother''s woman, and he will save her anyway. Even if he knows it''s death, he must do it.


    Yang Yaozi was still dripping blood behind him and limped out step by step.


    After Yang Yaozi left, Wang Xiangmei rushed to fetch water from the river. She could not care more. She took off er Gou''s clothes and trousers and asked him to lie on the bamboo couch. Wang Xiangmei forced herself to cry and took out a towel to wipe Er Gou with tears.


    As soon as the load of water was used up, Wang Xiangmei immediately went to the river to pick it up. She firmly remembered Yang Yaozi''s words and kept Er Gou''s body wet all the time. She did not let any part of his body dry for a moment.


    In the morning, the chickens in the mountain village crow three times, and pedestrians begin to appear on the dirt roads on the mountain. Most of these early comers are mountain people who go to the town or buy or sell.


    On the foggy Road, a man appeared. He was rushing to Taohuagou. The man was wearing jeans, a black tank top, a flowered shirt over his shoulder, a cigarette in his mouth, and his muscles were high. At first glance, he was a super strong man.


    "Big brother." A motorcycle came and stopped in front of the man.


    "Tamar, I''ve walked two miles since I came here so late." As he spoke, he stepped into the back seat of the motorcycle.


    This man is Zhou Dazhu, the husband of Wang Xiangmei, and it is Zhou Shanshan who drives a motorcycle to pick him up.

 Chapter 112

    "Zhou Shanshan, what''s your Ma''s talk on the phone, so you''re looking for smoke mysteriously, aren''t you?"


    "Big brother, big Zhu, actually I wanted to tell you that, but I couldn''t get in touch with you. If you hadn''t called the brick factory, I couldn''t find you." Zhou Shanshan said while driving a motorcycle.


    Zhou Dazhu was lazy, so he couldn''t work in the brick factory. It was said that the South was good at making money. He broke into the South alone, but he was too lazy and illiterate. When he went to the south, he didn''t find what he wanted to do.


    He''s been fooling around outside for half a year. Only in the last two months did he go to a private gambling house as a thug. Although he doesn''t know martial arts, he has a few kilos of strength. The owner of the gambling house keeps him because of his tendons.


    Zhou Dazhu used to be fond of gambling when he was outside, but he was even more fond of gambling when he went to the casinos. The money he sent every month was thrown on the gambling table. If the casinos didn''t control the food and control the food, this guy would starve to death.


    A few days ago, he really had no money to spend, so he called the brick factory and asked Zhou Shanshan to send a letter for him. He wanted to find Wang Xiangmei to send some money to him. After receiving the call, Zhou Shanshan asked him to come back as soon as possible, saying that he would regret it if he didn''t come back. But when he asked him what happened, Zhou Shanshan refused to say. After hanging up, Zhou Dazhu couldn''t stay, Immediately borrowed money to buy a long-distance bus, purine rushed back.


    "Zhou Shanshan, if you cheat me to come back, my fist won''t recognize people. Tell me quickly, what is it?"


    "Brother Dazhu, I don''t dare to cheat you. If I hadn''t worked in a brick factory with you before, I''d treat you as my brother. I don''t care about it if it''s someone else."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Big brother Zhu, it''s not about the dog and your fragrant sister on Tuesday."


    "Stop the car." When Zhou Dazhu heard that the sign was wrong, he yelled. Zhou Shanshan stops quickly. Zhou Dazhu jumps off the motorcycle and grabs Zhou Shanshan''s collar¡° What the hell are you doing? Let me know. " His fists were bulging toward Zhou Shanshan, and he was about to smash them down.


    "Brother Dazhu, what I said was true. That night, I saw it with my own eyes. It was in your kitchen. That damned dog lived in your Xiangmei to do that."


    "Boom..."


    Zhou Dazhu directly hit Zhou Shanshan in the face.


    "You Ma''s force, if you talk nonsense, I''ll kill you." Pointing to Zhou Shanshan, who fell on the ground and had a bloody nose, the motorcycle on Zhou Shanshan sped away towards the village.


    "Mom, you don''t want to live on Tuesday dog." Zhou Dazhu cursed and walked away.


    Seeing that Zhou Dazhu had gone, Zhou Shanshan slowly stood up, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and flashed a sinister light in his eyes.


    "Damn, I''m useless. Even my wife has been fooled by others. I''ll take it out on Laozi. I''ll weed your grandmother..." he spat at Zhou Dazhu''s back.


    "Tuesday dog, it''s up to you to die this time."


    After more than two hours of scrubbing, the pale face of Er Gou began to have blood color.


    Wang Xiangmei kept on scrubbing the two dogs, but her eyes were staring at the two dogs'' bare body from time to time. She couldn''t help blushing and her body became hot.


    Wang Xiangmei was really scared when she first saw that Er Gou was covered with blood. She was afraid of losing the man Er Gou. If Er Gou really died, Wang Xiangmei didn''t plan to live alone.


    With the scrubbing, when she saw that the two dogs had gradually regained their vitality, her breath began to become stable and powerful. Although she had not woken up, it was like she was asleep. In this way, Wang Xiangmei put her heart down and stopped crying. At this time, she saw the changes under the two dogs, and Wang Xiangmei naturally had the taste of chicken jelly in her heart.


    He continued to scrub the two dogs, but cherry''s mouth slowly opened and gave the two dogs a kiss.


    "Bang..." the door of the courtyard was kicked open, and Zhou Dazhu rushed in from the outside.


    Hearing the sudden sound, Wang Xiangmei was surprised and quickly stood up. When she saw that it was Zhou Dazhu, Wang Xiangmei was stunned.


    "Pa..." without saying a word, a slap was directly printed on Wang Xiangmei''s face. Seeing Chi Guo lying on the bamboo couch, Zhou Dazhu understood everything.


    "Smelly girl, I beat you to death..." another kick directly kicked Wang Xiangmei''s belly.


    "Oh..." screamed, Wang Xiangmei from shock was kicked in the stomach pain, fell on the ground to cover the abdomen, can''t stand up. She thought about many kinds of showdown with Zhou Dazhu, but never thought it would be such a state.


    Zhou Dazhu rushed to pick up Wang Xiangmei and slapped her again. At this time, Zhou Dazhu was a little strange. Why did he break in and beat Wang Xiangmei for so long? Why didn''t Zhou Ergou lie on the couch? I thought Er Gou would definitely run away, but I didn''t expect that he would not move and sleep so dead, just like a dead man.


    Throwing Wang Xiangmei on the ground, Zhou Dazhu turns around and sticks two dogs'' neck.


    "Tuesdays dog, don''t pretend to be dead..." he pulled Tuesdays dog down from the bamboo couch. Tuesdays dog fell to the ground, but there was no reaction. Except that the bottom was still hard up, and his chest was puffing out, others looked like dead people, and they were unconscious.


    See Zhou Dazhu hit two dogs, Wang Xiangmei suddenly yelled.


    "Don''t hit him, don''t move him, please, he''s hurt, don''t move him..." Wang Xiangmei cried and struggled to get up, but she didn''t stand up several times, so she had to climb to ER Gou on the ground.


    "Injured? It''s better to hurt Tamar. If you dare to move Laozi, women should die. " Zhou Dazhu stepped on ER Gou''s heart, and a stream of blood came out of Er Gou''s mouth, and his face turned pale again.


    "You bastard..." Wang Xiangmei''s eyes were full of tears and her heart was like angina. She climbed on the ground and suddenly bit Zhou Dazhu''s foot¡° I''ll fight with you! "


    "Ah..." Zhou Dazhu was bitten and yelled to kick Wang Xiangmei. This time, Wang Xiangmei fainted¡° I can''t beat you to death. "


    He trampled on the injured two dogs and vomited blood again. He also knocked out Wang Xiangmei, but Zhou Dazhu didn''t finish.


    "I grass your grandmother." With a big scold, Zhou Dazhu picked up the two dogs like a wild boar and strode to the river in anger.


    It was just dawn, and there was no one by the river.


    "Lao Tzu can''t drown you. If you dare to make a woman of Lao Tzu, you will die."


    "Bang..." he picked up the two dogs and threw them to the middle of the river. Zhou Dazhu''s strength was very strong, and the two dogs were thrown up and fell into the deepest place in the middle of the river.

 Chapter 113

    "Trough..."


    Seeing that the two dogs sank, Zhou Dazhu scolded and turned to leave, but his anger was not finished.


    Gulu, Gulu


    Two dogs have been sinking to the bottom of the river, eyes suddenly opened, a water arrow from the mouth spurted out, and even appeared in the river more than a meter high water column.


    Two dogs suddenly regained consciousness,


    Wang Xiangmei was about to wake up, but he was thrown into the river by Zhou Dazhu. When he was irrigated by the river, the more abundant aura suddenly rushed into ER Gou''s body. The injured body absorbed the abundant aura in the river in the morning. At this critical moment, er Gou''s Dragon nine days skill suddenly broke through, In an instant, he entered a double realm.


    Although he was trampled on by Zhou Dazhu, he was thrown into the river by mistake, which accelerated the recovery of Er Gou and broke through the skill of long Jiutian.


    A gush is about to choke his own river.


    What happened to Yang Yaozi? He just threw me into the river?


    When Er Gou woke up, he was in the river. He didn''t know what was going on. He immediately swam to the bank. Just as he wanted to go ashore, he found that he had no clothes on. But at this time, a man came in the distance. It''s a double whammy. Er Gou had to step back and get into the water.


    Looking up at the bottom of the water, it turned out that the one who came to the river was Xiwa. He went down to the river barefoot to wash his hands.


    Two dogs suddenly jumped out and pushed Xiwa into the water.


    "Wuwu..." I haven''t seen what happened yet. Xiwa''s trousers have been stripped off. When he comes back, there is a cool wind blowing on the fart drum, and his legs are already bare. He doesn''t even have a pair of shorts.


    "Ah, water ghost..." Xiwa ran to the bank with a shout.


    Two dogs speed is very fast, Xiwa didn''t see him at all, two dogs have already put on the pants to run home, just broke to double, feel full of strength, physical pain also can''t feel.


    "Wipe, this kid doesn''t even wear shorts, the smell is really Tamar." While running, he murmured discontentedly.


    When he got home and changed into a suit of clothes, the two dogs rushed to the town. The tractor stopped at Zhu''s repair shop last night and didn''t come back. Er Gou had to run.


    Two dogs don''t know what happened at Wang Xiangmei''s home, so the first thing they think of when they wake up is to go to save Jiang Hong as soon as possible.


    At the gate of the golden finger repair shop, Heiniu enters the tiger hall and sends a car to pick him up.


    "Overlord, now that guy is gone, go and get that woman." The short dog said something in the ear of the overlord.


    "Ma, this dead nigger." The local tyrant scolded, and then said to the short dog, "look at me."


    "Don''t worry, Overlord, just go."


    The local tyrant''s heart leaped wildly toward the small house where Jiang Hong was imprisoned. Last night when he came back, he wanted to engage in Jianghong, but the black bull refused. He said that he was a child practitioner and could not hear the voice of engaging in women. This almost unreasonable reason made the local tyrant itch all night.


    Short dog very clear earth overlord''s mind, see black ox left, immediately called Earth overlord to do.


    "Ha ha, girl, here comes my brother."


    The local tyrant laughs and goes to Jiang Hong, who is bound and falls to the ground.


    "You, what are you doing?" Jiang Hong retreated in horror.


    "What are you doing? I''ll play with you."


    "Go away... Don''t get close to my mother..." he retreated to the corner and scolded.


    "Hahaha, Niu, I will make you happy."


    Tu Bawang was about to rush up with a smile when a fight came from outside.


    "Local tyrant, let Jiang Hong go to Laozi. It''s nothing to catch a woman." It was Yang Yaozi''s voice that was shouting. As soon as he came back, he killed Zhu Shanshui, who had recovered a little. Just now, he saw the black ox leave outside the door, so the two men rushed in directly. Originally, even if the black ox was still there, they wanted to save people. Now it''s better for the changed guy to leave.


    Hearing the shouting and fighting outside, and looking at the beauty in front of him, the local tyrant still didn''t want to go out¡° You give me to stop him, grass his grandmother''s... "This guy wants to continue to engage in Jianghong, the people outside let the short dog and goat with people stop first, they all endured all night, can''t bear any more. Besides, Yang Yaozi seems to have been injured last night. Where can he be arrogant?


    "Help, help..." Jiang Hong how smart, heard the voice outside, she immediately cried out.


    "Niu, stop yelling. Hey, it''s no use. Let them fight for a while. Let''s play here." The local tyrant didn''t pay attention to the outside affairs, so he had to do it directly.


    "Tyrant, if you dare to touch that woman, I will never let you go." Yang Yaozi was fighting with Liuzi around him and scolding him. Hearing Jiang Hong''s cry for help, Yang Yaozi knew that she was in the small room and that the local tyrant was trying to bully Jiang Hong. Yang Yaozi was more worried.


    "Landscape, you block, I''ll save people." Yang Yaozi yelled, jumped away from the short dog and a few little runes in front of him with a Mitsubishi sting, and ran to the little house over there.


    "Yaozi, go quickly." Although Zhu Shanshui was in great pain, he was still struggling. After hearing Yang Yaozi''s words, he quickly killed him.


    "Boom..." the short dog kicked Zhu Shanshui, who was coming. Zhu Shanshui couldn''t get away and was kicked back. He didn''t get hurt, but he couldn''t beat the poodle, not to mention being seriously injured.


    "Hold Yang Yaozi for me." When Zhu Shanshui was knocked down, the short dog immediately yelled, and at the same time, he split over behind the earth overlord who was rushing to save people. The local tyrant had no choice but to stop and turn around.


    "When..."


    Yang Yaozi had a Mitsubishi stab to block four or five tube killers without showing any weakness, but he couldn''t help himself for a moment.


    At this time, Yang Yaozi had been surrounded by local ruffians. Although he was anxious to die, he had no way. Yang Yaozi really wanted to die. If he couldn''t even keep his brother''s woman, what''s the point of living? Yang Yaozi raised his weapon and ran to kill the local ruffians who surrounded him.


    Inside the small house, Tu Bawang looked at Jiang Hong in the corner. His mouth almost dripped down, his eyes shining. The legs are so white, the two big white rabbits are so big!


    The earth overlord''s lower part suddenly pushed up and threw himself at the river red on the ground with a big belly.


    "Help..."


    "Ha ha, shout. The more I shout, the more I like it. Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing Jiang Hong yelling, Tu Bawang was even more frozen and rushed over.

 Chapter 114

    First there was a whoosh.


    Then there was a harsh sound of "Zheng".


    A shining Mitsubishi pierces through the broken wooden door and plunges into the wall. Just a little less, his ears will be gone, or a little more, his big bald head will open a hole.


    "Wipe..." the earth overlord was sweating.


    Hearing the voice in the room, Yang Yaozi turned back and flew out of his hand. This flight almost killed Tuba directly, and the hard things below also softened. Looking at the Mitsubishi stab that was still shaking on the wall, tuba wiped his sweat and could not help but be afraid.


    "Yang Yaozi, I will kill you first today." Yelling, turning around, kicking open the dilapidated wooden door and rushing out.


    Seeing that the local tyrant rushed out, Yang Yaozi was not afraid. On the contrary, he was deeply relieved. It seemed that Jiang Hong was not in danger for the time being.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as they met each other, Yang Yaozi and Tu Bawang smashed their fists together. Each of them took three steps back. No one took advantage of this move. Their hands trembled with pain.


    "Weapons..." cried the tyrant. A little brother rushed to deliver his tube to kill. The local tyrant had a weapon, but Yang Yaozi had already thrown out the Mitsubishi spear, so he became an empty handed man.


    The two men fought together again. Yang Yaozi suffered a great loss. He had the same skill as the local tyrant. He suffered a loss in his weapons, and immediately became the only one left to be beaten.


    Zhu Shanshui was even more dangerous. Because the local tyrant was dealing with Yang Yaozi himself, the goat and the little dog took the rest of his younger brother to besiege Zhu Shanshui. Originally, Zhu Shanshui was weak, but now he was besieged by two little leaders with his younger brother at the same time. They only resisted for less than a minute.


    "Woo." Zhu Shanshui snorted and fell to the ground.


    "Get him." The short dog shouts, and several younger brothers rush to catch Zhu Shanshui.


    "Yang Yaozi, stop now, or don''t blame me for being rude." The short dog is holding the tube to kill and is on Zhu Shanshui''s neck.


    "Ma, that''s mean." Yang Yaozi stopped helplessly.


    With a bang, the local tyrant took the opportunity to kick Yang Yaozi in the abdomen. Yang Yaozi stepped back and fell to the ground. A group of Liuzi immediately rushed to catch him.


    "Ha ha..." the tyrant laughed¡° Lock up these two guys who don''t know how to die, and I''ll come. " After getting rid of the danger, the lecheron crawled out again, turned around and walked quickly towards the small house where Jiang Hong was imprisoned.


    "Girl, we can have a good time now, Gaga, Gaga..." the local tyrant walked to Jianghong step by step with a smile. Jiang Honggang just saw the situation outside and knew that Yang Yaozi and Zhu Shanshui had been arrested in order to save her. Her last hope was also dashed. Jiang Hong was in tears.


    "Two dogs..."


    Looking at the prostitutes getting closer and closer, Jiang Hong roared like the last wail.


    "Boom..." suddenly the sound of a blow on the meat rang out.


    "Ah..." screamed.


    The earth overlord''s body suddenly flew up and bumped into the wall of the small room. The wall was pierced by Sheng Sheng, and his fat body came out through the wall.


    "Whoa, whoa..." the tuba king went out and just stuck in the pit behind the small house, head down, leaving only his feet on the dirty things in the machine pool.


    "Jianghong..." two dogs rushed to help Jianghong.


    This guy finally arrived in time. It was Jiang Hong''s sad cry that made two dogs rush in. When he saw that the local tyrant wanted to move his own woman, he hit the beast in the back of his heart with a fist. As a result, he flew out. He was so immortal that he just went to the right place to eat.


    Two dogs broke through the second weight of dragon nine days, the power is no longer that the earth overlord, who has only a few Jin of brute strength, can fight against. The power of one punch is enough to break a big tree.


    "Two dogs..." Jiang Hong yelled, and the light of Joy came out of her eyes. If two dogs didn''t come and were insulted by the beast, Jiang Hong would never live again. So when she saw two dogs, Jiang Hong was very cold.


    To Jiang Hong untie the rope tied to the hands and feet, two dogs picked her up.


    "Let''s go."


    "Er Gou, brother Yaozi and brother Shanshui are still inside." Jiang Hong shrinks in two dogs'' eyes and points to a row of houses in golden finger.


    At this time, the little dog and the goat also heard a strange noise and rushed out. They began to think that their boss was making too much noise from women. They didn''t know it was bad until they saw two dogs¡° Come on... "The short dog yelled and heard all the more than 20 people running out of the voice.


    "Surround him." The goat yelled, and the little dog and others gathered around him. They know that Er Gou is very powerful, but they don''t know that he has become more powerful. I don''t understand. He was beaten last night and almost lost his life. How can he be OK again? And, what''s more, the boss? Why hasn''t he been seen?


    "Ha ha, you want to stop me?" Two dogs laugh.


    "You, don''t laugh too early. When the boss comes, you will have bad luck." Huang Mao points at Er Gou and threatens him. He knows that the boss is not the opponent of Er Gou, but he thinks that with so many brothers, he should be able to deal with him. Moreover, he has no woman in his hand, so it''s not convenient to move.


    "Wow, it stinks." A runt suddenly covered his nose.


    "Who?"


    Seeing a man covered with dirt coming this way, the little dog gave a loud shout.


    "Stand here for me, dead lunatic..."


    "I''m your boss." The dirt covered earth overlord did not die, and finally climbed out, but basically could not see his original face.


    "I grass..." short dog fly up a foot, directly kick the earth overlord fly. This dead lunatic dares to pretend to be his boss. It''s light to kick him to death.


    "I don''t dare to beat your grandmother, your dead dog." After drinking too much, even the voice of his voice changed. The local tyrant never thought that the most loyal little dog would attack him suddenly, and a man who was caught off guard and kicked would turn upside down.


    "Roll, wipe, it''s so smelly..." the Liuzi who surrounded the two dogs even forgot the danger, covered his nose and didn''t dare to let out the smelly atmosphere.


    Jianghong is the same, one hand covering his nose, the other hand covering the nose of two dogs.


    "If you don''t fight, please let me go." Two dogs can''t wait. They hold back the stench and yell. If it wasn''t too smelly, they would have killed themselves. In fact, er Gou didn''t expect that smelly man was a local tyrant. He didn''t expect that he would hit the unfortunate guy in the pit.

 Chapter 115

    Short dog just remembered the existence of two dogs, no matter the smelly man who fell to the ground¡° In fact, don''t let this boy run away. He was seriously injured last night. This is bluffing. Don''t let him fall for it. "


    Two dogs a shout, other small flow son a think also right, they all saw black ox is how to hit him to spit blood last night, absolutely impossible so quick good.


    The stream of people rushed up.


    Two dogs with a hand Jiang Hong, said: "red, close your eyes, your man is going to hit."


    "Well." Jiang Hong obediently closed her eyes and lay in Er Gou''s paw. She was very relieved. As long as she was in Er Gou''s paw, she felt that it was the safest place.


    "Boom boom..."


    A series of fists smashed the meat. Just for a moment, all the Liuzi fell to the ground, leaving only two people, the short dog and the goat.


    These two people were left by Er Gou on purpose. This kind of bad little head needs special care. Otherwise, there will be more and more troubles in the future. Since they dare to touch their own women, they are so embarrassed that they should bear the pain they deserve.


    "You, you, are you a man or a ghost?" The goat was afraid and stood still. It''s too terrible. I was seriously injured last night, which not only didn''t affect my strength, but also became more severe. There are only two possibilities. One is that the ghost of Er Gou came back to revenge after his death, or this guy is abnormal.


    "Er..." the little dog wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. It''s terrible. Speed, speed. Speed is something that the devil can do. Is this guy really like a goat talking about a ghost? The short dog felt cool on his back, his whole body changed color with fright, and big beads of sweat fell off.


    "Hehe, how do you two want to die?" Two dogs asked.


    "Putong..." "Putong..."


    Two people were scared to kneel down at the same time when they heard this sentence. It''s really a ghost asking for life.


    "Ah, spare your life, spare your life, we didn''t kill you. To get revenge, you should go to the big man, who has nothing to do with us..." the goat and the short dog kowtowed and said.


    Wipe


    The two dogs recognized that they thought they were dead. I scolded and thought it was a little funny.


    "Hahaha, hahaha..." the local tyrant laughs. He never believes in ghosts. He laughs at his two useless effective men, and they are scared into ghosts.


    "Well, it stinks." Two dogs said to themselves. Although Jiang Hong also helped to cover her nose, the smell came in a little.


    "You two, get the men out." Two dogs pointed to the stinking earth overlord.


    "Good, good..." they kowtowed and asked the ghost to carry people. Dare they not? Besides, I don''t know it''s their boss yet.


    The two quickly got up and rushed to the smelly man.


    "Wow..." before they got there, they had vomited out, but there were two dogs staring at them. They vomited all over their body, and they didn''t dare to stop. They continued to rush to the smelly man. It''s an old pit. It''s absolutely possible to stink people to death. Thanks to these two people who dare to carry it, they feel sick when they think about it.


    The air of the local tyrant¡° Ma pulled a force... "Scolded a, got up from the ground, to the short dog and goat two fists straight past.


    "Putong, Putong..."


    Two guys all fell on the ground, did not expect a madman will be so fierce, staring at the smelly man in front of strange. This?


    Er Gou didn''t care about the things behind him. It was important for him to save people first. He rushed to the cabins inside.


    Only one hut was guarded. Seeing two dogs rushing in, two guys in front of the door ran away immediately. They have seen the situation outside. The second and third brothers of their overlord Gang have knelt down to him. They don''t want to escape.


    "Er Gou..." seeing Er Gou, Yang Yaozi cried out in surprise.


    "Brother Yaozi." Two dogs went to Yang Yaozi and untied the rope on his body, but Zhu Shanshui didn''t tie it at all, because he fell to the ground covered with blood and was in a coma.


    "Brother Yaozi, you support brother Shanshui." Two dogs holding their own woman, Zhu Shanshui had to trouble Yang Yaozi, and he had planned to go out to fight. He bullied his own woman, hurt his brother, and almost killed himself. This is a bitter feud.


    When the two dogs came out, the dwarf dog and the goat recognized tuba. The two guys immediately took off their clothes and let Tuba wipe his body. It was too smelly. The two fists that the local tyrant hit just now were the straight fists that their eldest brother was good at. When he found out that they were wrong, he recognized them.


    The wounded on the ground are still groaning and crying, the seriously injured are in a coma, and the lightly injured are rolling on the ground.


    Tu Bawang saw two dogs come out, stopped to wipe and threw away his clothes.


    "Er Gou, you''ve gone too far. You beat me to the pit." The local tyrant was angry, but he didn''t dare to get angry, because he knew he was not the opponent of Er Gou.


    Two dogs want to laugh, the corner of the mouth smoked for a while, or hold back¡° Local tyrant, you bully my woman and harm my brother. It''s too much. I''m afraid it''s too light. " Two dogs let go of Jianghong, and then step by step to the earth overlord.


    It may be a little better to rush to fight directly, but it''s even more frightening to push it step by step. Just when the two dogs were one step away from the three, the local tyrant suddenly yelled, "let''s do it." At the same time, he pushed the poodle and the goat forward. Then he turned and ran out of the door.


    The dwarf dog and the goat were afraid, but just now the local tyrant suddenly yelled, which made them forget their fear for a while. They were pushed by the local tyrant, and immediately raised their tube to kill the two dogs. Maybe it''s getting used to following orders. As soon as the local tyrant shouts, these two guys will die.


    Er Gou didn''t expect that Tu Bawang would run, but now it''s too late. After all, er Gou can''t fly.


    Two tube kill at the same time split over, two dogs stretched out two hands, quickly held the split tube kill pole. As soon as the two dogs hold the pole, the short dog and the goat feel as if they have killed the root and can''t move.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Two lift Yin leg quickly kicked out. This is the first time that two dogs use the close combat skills after learning dragon nine days. This move is their favorite unique move.


    The little dog and the goat were attacked almost at the same time and flew out of the fence. I don''t know if they can still keep such a heavy leg. This is the punishment for such arrogant villains.

 Chapter 116

    After kicking the two things in front of him, the second dog chased out quickly, but the local tyrant had already run away. This guy, he''s really fast.


    After beating people, Ergou left with a few people, and Zhu Shanshui, who was supported by Yang Yaozi, had awakened by this time.


    "Brother Yaozi, send brother Shanshui to the hospital immediately." Out of the golden finger repair shop, two dogs said.


    "Two dogs, don''t go to the hospital, lest the police know it''s hard to explain." No matter right or wrong, after all, fighting is not a good thing, and today two dogs also hurt a lot of people, Zhu Shanshui thought more thoughtful.


    "It can''t work. You see you''re still bleeding."


    "It''s OK. It''s all trauma. Go back and put some medicine on it. It''ll be OK."


    Zhu Shan Shan did not go, four people had to go back to Zhu repair shop, two dogs went to the township health center to buy some anti-inflammatory drugs and gauze. After wrapping Zhu Shanshui up, he did the same for Yang Yaozi.


    All of us became wounded. Yang Yaozi and Zhu Shanshui looked at each other and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, Yao Zi, you wounded man."


    "Laugh at me, you are like a mummy. Ha ha ha... Ouch." Before he finished laughing, Yang Yaozi began to cry out again.


    "Brother Yaozi, brother Shanshui, it''s my second dog. It''s bad for you." Seeing the two brothers having fun and suffering, er Gou was very upset.


    "What are you talking about? We are brothers." Zhu Shanshui lay on the couch and patted the two dogs, but the two dogs didn''t hurt. He frowned and hurt himself first. Zhu Shanshui''s injury this time is really not light. He feels pain all over when he moves. It''s a good thing that he can not die with so much blood.


    "Yes, we are brothers. If you have a conscience, please invite me to Liuxiang several times when my brother is ready." Yang Yaozi was the most seriously injured on his back. He didn''t forget to engage in women''s affairs when he was lying on the couch. Speaking of this, Jiang Hong, standing beside Er Gou, blushed.


    "OK, two dogs will agree to everything." Seeing that these two brothers are still in good spirits, er Gou is a little relieved.


    After talking for a while, the two wounded soldiers wanted to have a rest, so they asked Er Gou to go back first, and said they would call again if they had something to do. Zhu Shan Shan couldn''t move for a moment, but although Yang Yaozi was injured in the back, he could move freely, so Er Gou took Jiang Hong back to the small building with ease.


    The courtyard of the small building was in a mess. The gate was smashed, the gate was smashed, and even the wall was knocked down.


    "Honghong, go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll help you build the wall."


    "Can you still build walls?"


    "Of course, I''m the master." Er Gou is a small worker at most, but he pretends to be a master.


    Jiang Hong didn''t dare to sleep all night last night. She was really tired, but she still didn''t want to go to sleep¡° Well, your woman will help you


    Er Gou hasn''t done it for a long time. Today he plans to do it by himself. And Jianghong also called the boss of the town to change the door.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Two dogs just want to show a little hand in front of Jiang Hong. They didn''t want to pull the mobile phone in Jiang Hong''s room last night, but it rang unwittingly. Jiang Hong ran into the room and took it out. Two dogs saw that it was Zhou Sanbao, the village head.


    "Hello..."


    "Er Gou, where are you going to die? You must come back quickly." Zhou Sanbao didn''t know about Zhou Dazhu throwing two dogs into the river, so he called him.


    "What''s the matter, uncle Sanbao?" Two dogs asked.


    "Zhou Dazhu has come back. He insists that Wang Xiangmei and you are having sex. Now he is making trouble in the house. Come back as soon as possible. If you don''t come again, Zhou Dazhu will kill people."


    "What?" Two dogs surprised, did not expect Zhou Dazhu suddenly came back.


    "Jianghong, I have to go back at once."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your Xiangmei''s husband has come back. Maybe he will do it." Two dogs talk and walk outside.


    "Two dogs, I''ll go too." Jiang Hong followed.


    "Jiang Hong, listen. Those two people are still injured. You can take care of them. I''d better solve the problems in the room by myself."


    Jiang Hong thinks that Er Gou is right, and Yang Yaozi and Zhu Shanshui are injured to save themselves, so she nods and agrees.


    "Er Gou, remember to call me."


    "I know." The second dog building lives in Jianghong and kisses her, then turns around and runs out.


    Now it''s too late for Tu Bawang and those two guys to hide themselves. They should not appear for the time being, so Er Gou can go back to Taohuagou. There''s a mess waiting for him to face.


    After leaving Jianghong''s house, Ergou went directly to Zhu''s repair shop and drove his tractor to Taohuagou.


    There are four people in Wang Xiangmei''s house. One is Zhang Yan. She comes as soon as she hears the news because she knows about Er Gou and Wang Xiangmei. The other is Xie Yinhua. She is entrusted by Zhou Sanbao as the village head to mediate. Women are usually easier to talk about this kind of thing. Of course, the other two are Wang Xiangmei and Zhou Dazhu. In the courtyard outside the door, there are many men and women who love to watch.


    "Smelly woman, while I''m not stealing." Zhou Dazhu is still cursing.


    At this time, Wang Xiangmei has been tied to the foot of the table in the room by him, so she can only sit on the ground, and her clothes have been torn by the belt. Zhang Yan is squatting beside to give Wang Xiangmei medicine, but the rope can not be untied, because Zhou Dazhu locked up.


    "Where did you get Er Gou?" Wang Xiangmei is still crying and roaring hoarsely. She is desperate. Er Gou is seriously injured and will die at any time. Why don''t you tell her to be in a hurry. Zhang Yan is also anxious. Although she doesn''t know what''s going on, after listening for such a long time, she also roughly understands where Zhou Dazhu must have taken Er Gou.


    "Smelly girl, still taking care of the wild man, I beat you to death..." Zhou Dazhu swung his belt to smoke again, Xie Yinhua blocked in front of him in time. Although Xie Yinhua is a woman, people in Taohuagou dare not touch her.


    "Auntie, get out of the way. I have to kill her."


    "You can. You''ve been out for more than half a year. I haven''t seen any money from you. I''ve got a good temper." Xie Yinhua hands akimbo, a shrew is not afraid of flow son''s appearance.


    "What have you done to him? If two dogs have any good or bad, I''ll fight with you." Although Wang Xiangmei''s body is full of injuries, she still shows no weakness. She used to be very afraid of Zhou Dazhu, but now she is not afraid because she has two dogs.


    "You dead woman." Zhou Dazhu scolded, pushed Xie Yinhua away and rushed up.


    "Stop it." Zhang Yan stood up and yelled.


    "What are you? A stranger dares to take charge of Laozi." A pull open Zhang Yan, and a belt in Wang Xiangmei''s body.

 Chapter 117

    "Pa" of a, the cow belt of iron button draw on the body of Wang Xiangmei, immediately split skin, blood soaked clothes.


    No one outside dares to come in for fear of being affected, because Zhou Dazhu is famous for fighting and has great strength. He once killed a boar with his bare hands before.


    Even Zhou Sanbao didn''t dare to enter the courtyard wall. He was a man, and even more so, because Zhou Dazhu was not only unreasonable, but also very suspicious. In this special period, which man dares to enter? If a man runs in to stop him and beat a woman, isn''t that another suspect?


    "Stay, stay, stay, hands!"


    Everyone else was afraid, but a man was not afraid and rushed in.


    "No, no, no fight, no fight."


    "I grass..." Zhou Dazhu scolded, he really can''t laugh or cry, Tamar''s hot pepper rushed in. It''s really fierce. He''s afraid of stupidity and stupidity. That''s true. Yang chili is a second fool. He''s a higher level creature than Er Leng. He''s afraid of a bird. Although he often kills women, he never beats women, so others can''t beat them.


    Foreign spicy blocking in front of Zhou Dazhu, Zhou Dazhu really dare not start, this is a serious fool, once silly to give him a knife is also for nothing. Outside originally looked at the anxious person also to spread several laughs.


    "Wang Xiangmei, you are really popular. I didn''t expect that a fool would come out to defend you. You dare to ask for a fool. I''m really convinced by Zhou Dazhu." Dare not move spicy, this guy has to stink Wang Xiangmei.


    "You''re bullshit. You''re a beast. Even a fool is more human than you. You''re a beast."


    Wang Xiangmei''s mouth is bleeding and her body is bleeding, but she is determined to carry it to the end with Zhou Dazhu and will never give in this time. In the morning, after throwing the two dogs into the river, Zhou Dazhu came back to try to get Wang Xiangmei, but Wang Xiangmei didn''t follow her until she died. So in a rage, Zhou Dazhu tied her up and tried to conquer her by force, but Wang Xiangmei yelled for help, and she ended up like this.


    "You, you, get out of here." Zhou Dazhu pointed to spicy, but did not dare to drag him. Yang spicy is tall and strong, and Zhou Dazhu is also a little nervous. After all, it''s unwise to fight with a lunatic.


    "Roar..." foreign spicy will not say too much, just roared, that means to resolutely protect women from bullying.


    At this time, Zhang Yan went to Wang Xiangmei''s side and gave her medicine.


    "Sister Zhang Yan, leave me alone. You go to find Er Gou. I don''t know where he''s been. Er Gou is very dangerous now." Wang Xiangmei didn''t know how to make it clear to Zhang Yan. She only said that Er Gou was very dangerous.


    After hearing this, Zhang Yan was really afraid. Although her aunt objected, she decided not to marry her second dog. When she heard that the second dog was in danger, Zhang Yan was really worried.


    "Zhou Dazhu, what have you done to ER Gou?" Zhang Yan can''t bear it. Regardless of her identity, she stands up and points to Zhou Dazhu.


    "Yo or, I can''t see that the dog''s love on Tuesday is not small. Two maids and a husband have been cheated by the boy. It''s really, tut tut..." Zhou Dazhu''s anger is strong, but he can''t be crazy. Can''t you stink?


    "You, you, you..." after all, Zhang Yan is a girl''s family. She was so angry that she almost fell down.


    "You, what are you? I''m wrong. My women don''t care about him. What are you doing with your mother?" Zhou Dazhu continued to curse. A big man acted like a shrew.


    "Zhou Dazhu, you are a real beast. You even say that to a little girl who comes to fight. Are you still a person? I, my Wang Xiangmei is really blind... "


    "Your mother is pushing me..."


    Zhou Dazhu''s anger was so fierce that he pushed away the spicy girl and rushed to Wang Xiangmei, stepping on her head.


    "Bang."


    A piece of red brick was right in the middle of Zhou Dazhu''s vest. As soon as his foot was raised, he had not stepped on it, so he got a brick on his back.


    "You, you, spicy!" Zhou Dazhu felt his back and looked back. Sure enough, it was Yang chili who picked up a red brick in the room and gave it to him. The brick was hit on his back. If he wanted to hit it on his head, he might have to open the ladle. What a fool! If you can''t move, you''ll get a brick if you''re not careful.


    "Roar..." see Zhou Dazhu came back, foreign spicy son again fierce.


    Zhou Dazhu is really crazy. A spring knife came out.


    With a click, the tip of the knife bounced out.


    Zhou Dazhu is crazy. Once people are crazy, even two fools will be afraid. It''s obvious that foreign spicy is also subdued by the knife on Zhou Dazhu''s hand.


    "Spicy, run, run..."


    Seeing that Zhou Dazhu really wanted to attack a two fool, Wang Xiangmei cried out for fear that the poor fool would be poisoned.


    "Your mother''s pulling a force, dare to move Laozi."


    After Zhou Dazhu worked as a thug outside, people became cruel and cruel. He dares to stab such a madman and drown Er Gou in the river, which is a vivid example. If there were not so many people watching outside, maybe he would have done it long ago, but now even if there are so many people, he will do it. Zhou Dazhu''s evil thoughts have risen. He wants to kill all these hateful people, and then he escapes to the south to continue to work.


    "Run, run..."


    Looking at something wrong, Wang Xiangmei yelled. People around the outside also quickly get out of the way, but at this time, spicy foreign seems to be shocked, scared not to move.


    "Shit..."


    A curse came from the back of the crowd. Looking at it, it was Er Gou who came and walked in along the road that the crowd had just made way. At this time, everyone seemed to be in line to welcome them. They stood on both sides and watched Er Gou walk in.


    Seeing Er Gou, Zhou Dazhu was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the boy didn''t die and appeared so lively. The most shocking thing was that the boy dared to be so arrogant. Knowing that he was angry, he dared to come to his house so openly. Is he crazy?


    "Spicy, let me in."


    "Oh, oh." Yang spicy this time very obedient to get out of the way, two dogs went in.


    Seeing that the two dogs really came in, Wang Xiangmei burst into tears and showed a smiling face. It was the best news for her to see that the two dogs didn''t appear. Even if she was killed, it was worth it.


    "Er Gou, you''re OK. You''re OK. My sister-in-law is so happy." Regardless of Zhou Dazhu''s shocked eyes, Wang Xiangmei yelled.


    "You, you, you didn''t drown." Zhou Dazhu finally recovered.

 Chapter 118

    After listening to what Zhou Dazhu said, er Gou had a good idea. He must have thrown himself into the river, but fortunately, not only did he not drown himself, but also he got the joy of accident, which made him break through to the second level.


    Although the effect of the river is not to try everything, but the timing is just right, the edge is breaking through suddenly into the river, so it is also a coincidence.


    Two dogs also ignored the existence of Zhou Dazhu for the time being, and went directly to untie Wang Xiangmei.


    "Sister in law, you have suffered." Two dogs a live Wang Xiangmei, and Wang Xiangmei also can''t care so much, fell into two dog''s paw.


    "Ma, it''s too much. It''s too much." Zhou Dazhu completely crazy, raised a sharp knife toward the dog and Wang Xiangmei on Tuesday.


    Two dogs didn''t look back at him, just stretched out two fingers, a finger on the dead clamped Zhou Dazhu''s sharp knife.


    Kill Zhou Dazhu can''t believe that this is two dog''s fingers, this is really terrible, two fingers on his hand knife, can''t move. But it''s all true. It''s happening right in front of my eyes.


    Zhou Dazhu did not give up, but also kicked the footwall of the two dogs. Puyin leg is the patent of Er Gou. How can people copy it casually? Two dogs are also out of the foot, but this time in Wang Xiangmei''s face did not directly lift Zhou Dazhu''s Yin, but kicked in the leg he was kicking over.


    "Oh..."


    Zhou Dazhu''s leg pole was in the middle of his foot. He staggered back and sat on the ground. It''s too painful, like the pain of leg pole suddenly knocked by iron hammer.


    "Zhang Yan, take care of it for your sister-in-law." Two dogs let go of Wang Xiangmei and gave her to Dr. Zhang Yan.


    Two dogs went to the door and yelled at the next door neighbor.


    "Fellow villagers, you raised my dog on Tuesday, so you are the reincarnated parents of my dog on Tuesday. That''s right. The second dog likes xiangmeisao. It''s true, and I''m not afraid to tell you. So I''ll make it public in front of you today. I want xiangmeisao to be my second dog''s woman, and I hope the villagers can agree to her."


    "Pa pa pa..." against the sky, everyone clapped their hands, which is also against common sense.


    "Two dogs, we promise you." Zhou Sanbao crowded in and took a chance.


    "Yes, I agree." Zhou Changgui also applauded and yelled.


    Although others did not make clear their position, they would not object to it from the applause. Because just now, Zhou Dazhu''s evil behavior has created a bad impression in everyone''s mind. Even though it''s wrong for dogs to steal people on Tuesday, because of Zhou Dazhu''s evil behavior, people can''t help thinking that Zhou Dazhu is wrong. On the contrary, they are willing to see that two dogs can get what they want.


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    At this time, er Gou looked back at Zhou Dazhu, who was sitting on the ground and became more and more shocked. The Kung Fu of Er Gou shocked him, and even the attitude of those people outside shocked him. Zhou Dazhu was speechless. His wife was soaked. How could it be his fault.


    "Big column elder brother, my two dogs call you again elder brother, because it''s really my fault first, but you treat a woman like this, and you have to start killing people, that''s your fault."


    "You, you..." Zhou Dazhu was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. Although the dog''s words on Tuesday were somewhat unreasonable, Zhou Dazhu still didn''t know how to refute them. I haven''t seen him for more than half a year. He is not only good at Kung Fu, but also smart. Zhou Dazhu feels more and more incredible.


    Is it Taohuagou or not? Is this kid still a Tuesday dog? Even if this is his home, whose wife Wang Xiangmei is, Zhou Dazhu can''t figure it out now.


    These things are a little too far away, and change a little too fast. It is clear that yesterday he threw his dying dog into the middle of the river, and saw him sink to the bottom of the river with his own eyes. How can he come back to life full of blood?


    "Zhou Dazhu, I''ve already said that. Women, I must take them away."


    Two dogs simply sat in the room, lit a cigarette, and set up two legs at the same time.


    "Everyone went back, it''s OK, everyone went back, go back..." Zhou Sanbao was really a smart man, and began to evacuate everyone outside.


    "Village head, look again." I don''t know which girl said it.


    "What are you looking at? Go home and see your man." Zhou Sanbao took the opportunity to slap the woman on the big fart drum.


    "You dead three treasures..." the woman scolded, then twisted her fat figure and left.


    "Er Gou, all the people in the yard have returned. Now let''s have a good talk. It''s better to settle this matter peacefully." After all, Zhou Sanbao is the head of the village. He doesn''t want any disharmony under his administration. Then he went into the room, pulled a stool and sat down. There were two dogs in the room. Zhou Sanbao was not afraid of Zhou Dazhu''s brutality now, because Zhou Sanbao had seen the strength of two dogs more than once and knew that two dogs were a bull.


    "It''s a peaceful settlement. He''s got Laozi''s wife. How can it be peaceful?" Seeing that the two dogs sat down, Zhou Dazhu knew that he would not do it again for the time being, so he was a little more courageous and stood up with the spring knife.


    "Speak better, Zhou Dazhu, or you will be impolite." Outside the people left, two dogs do not need to pretend, showing a strong personality. The boy wanted to drown himself and beat Wang Xiangmei like that. For the sake of the same village, he didn''t care with him. He couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    "Put away the knife and talk, or I will break your claws." Looking up at Zhou Dazhu, staring at him.


    After the fight just now, Zhou Dazhu knew that he was not the opponent of Er Gou. Ten Zhou Dazhu couldn''t beat Er Gou. It seems that there is no possibility of taking advantage of martial arts. Moreover, Wang Xiangmei is dead and wants to divorce him. Now the only way is to find a way to do something about money. Zhou Dazhu is short of money now, and it''s the best thing to do something about it.


    Zhou Dazhu had no choice but to put away his knife¡° Two dogs, it''s OK to want a woman. Take 50000 yuan. Everything is easy to say. " This guy really dares to open his mouth. Fifty thousand yuan is the sky high price in a small mountain village. It''s more than the sky high price.


    "Zhou Dazhu..." Wang Xiangmei stood behind Er Gou and yelled¡° Zhou Dazhu, don''t think about it. You might as well rob it. "


    Zhang Yan has already taken medicine for Wang Xiangmei. Wang Xiangmei goes to the house to change her clothes and comes out. She just hears Zhou Dazhu''s request for money, so she says no for ER Gou.


    "Smelly girl, it''s none of your business. Don''t butt in on men''s business."


    "Keep your mouth clean." Er Gou threw away his cigarette and yelled at Zhou Dazhu. To scold one''s own woman is to beat one''s own face, which two dogs can''t bear.

 Chapter 119

    "Well, you can tell me, will you give me the money?" Zhou Dazhu lowered his voice a little.


    In fact, he deliberately said more about money. In fact, he would immediately agree to ten thousand yuan. Now, Zhou Dazhu is a man who can''t see money. He is a man who will drool when he sees money.


    "Zhou Dazhu, what do you think of Xiangmei? She is a human being and a woman. I can''t agree to your request. If I do, I will insult my sister-in-law. " Two dogs pull Wang Xiangmei to their side, holding her hand, gently stroking comfort.


    When Zhou Dazhu didn''t see it, all he wanted now was money. Women were no longer important¡° You, you mean no money. " Zhou Dazhu is sweating. If the dog doesn''t give him a point on Tuesday, he really can''t do anything about it.


    "Dazhu, I won''t buy a woman with money, but I can buy your house. Although my sister-in-law also takes part in the house, I can give you the money."


    "How much?"


    "How much do you want?" Two dogs asked in reply.


    "I said," Oh. " Zhou Sanbao, who has been sitting next to him, interrupted. He is the head of the village. How can he not speak¡° According to the price of our village, the house is worth 3000 yuan at most. That year, the brand-new big red brick house built by Zhou Shanshan''s family cost less than 8000 yuan. Your two old houses are so small and old that it''s good to sell them. "


    On hearing Zhou Sanbao''s words, Zhou Dazhu''s heart was cold. That''s right, but three thousand yuan is too little for Zhou Dazhu. It doesn''t take him an hour to export.


    "Yes, I still have a share of the house. I can give it to you, up to 3000 yuan. We''ll buy the house."


    Wang Xiangmei can''t bear to live in the house she has lived in for such a long time. In addition, the house of Er Gou''s family is really rotten, so she also wants to keep the house. Otherwise, where to live after divorce is really a problem. It''s impossible for her to go back to her mother''s home. If her big daughter goes back to her mother''s home again, she has to be scolded to death by her family. Wang Xiangmei doesn''t want to see their faces.


    "Three thousand, this, this, this is too little." Although Zhou Dazhu said so, he still wanted to get the money as soon as possible. He has not gambled for many days, and his heart itches.


    "Dazhu, it''s not hard for me to help you. Well, I''ll buy your house and the walking tractor together and give you 15000 yuan." Two dogs finished, bowed his head and lit a cigarette.


    "Two dogs, not so much." Wang Xiangmei is very reluctant to spend so much money on ER Gou. Although she also intends to compensate Zhou Dazhu, it''s too much.


    "Yes, er Gou, the tractor and the house are worth 5000 yuan at most." Zhou Sanbao also said.


    Hearing these two people''s words, Zhou Dazhu was worried.


    "You, you, it''s none of your business. It''s between me and ER Gou. He''s willing to give it. It''s none of your business. OK, I agreed. It''s only 15000 yuan." Zhou Dazhu hurriedly agreed, for fear that the dog would go back on Tuesday.


    In fact, er Gou didn''t know that he gave too much, but he didn''t want to go too far. After all, it was he who was wrong first. Although women shouldn''t do business, it was his wife who was soaked by him, so it''s right to make some compensation.


    Er Gou had calculated that he still had 20000 yuan in his passbook. He gave him 15000 yuan, and the remaining 5000 yuan was enough for him and Wang Xiangmei to spend a while. That''s why he put forward this number.


    "Well, when the divorce will be completed and when the money will be paid." Two dogs stand up.


    "It''s easy to get a divorce. I''ll go tomorrow morning." Zhou Dazhu is really worried. He is looking at 15000 yuan and doesn''t want to fly at that time. So he is very worried now. He wants to divorce and get money immediately. If it''s not going to be dark, he will go immediately.


    "Well, tomorrow morning, but you can''t stay in this room tonight." It''s not that he drives people so fast, but this guy is there. Er Gou is not at ease.


    "OK, I''ll go now. You''re busy. You''re busy." Hearing that he was able to take so much money, Zhou Dazhu took Tuesdays dog as his new parents and politely returned it.


    Seeing Zhou Dazhu''s virtue, Wang Xiangmei can''t help feeling chilly. Although she has no feelings for Zhou Dazhu, she didn''t expect that this man would become like this for money.


    Two dogs pinched Wang Xiangmei''s hand and said, "sister-in-law, you will be a free man in the future."


    "No, I, I''m your man." Wang Xiangmei didn''t have to be shy any more. She said this in front of Zhou Sanbao and Zhang Yan.


    Hearing these words, Zhang Yan had a bad feeling in her heart. Before the matter was settled, Zhang Yan hoped that Ergou and Wang Xiangmei could be together. But when the matter was settled, Ergou and Wang Xiangmei could really be together, she felt a very strong sense of loss.


    "I, I''ll go back first." Zhang Yan came out and said a word.


    "Sister Zhang Yan." Seeing that Zhang Yan turned around and left, Wang Xiangmei knew that she must feel bad in her heart, so she wanted to shout her to make it clear.


    Zhang Yan stops at the door, but she still goes out. She needs to be quiet and think about something.


    Wang Xiangmei wanted to go after her, but she was caught by Er Gou.


    Er Gou thinks that it''s better to let her go back and think clearly than to keep her, because these things are things to face sooner or later. Since Zhang Yan has a knot in her heart, let her solve it by herself. Other people can''t help her. If someone has to interfere, it may backfire, so Er Gou didn''t let Wang Xiangmei go.


    "Two dogs, I''m back." Zhou Sanbao said.


    "Uncle Sanbao, I''m sorry to trouble you today." Two dogs stand up.


    "It''s OK. Why are we so polite when we are friends with my uncle and nephew?"


    "Uncle, wait for you." As soon as Bao was going out on Wednesday, er Gou stopped him again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Uncle Sanbao, you see I have no culture, so please help me to write an agreement to buy this house."


    "Oh, don''t worry. I''ll find Zhou Dazhu to deal with it." Zhou Sanbao agreed and went out.


    He is a smart man. Judging from the development of Er Gou, he must be a great man in the future. It''s better not to curry favor with him now. He knew that Zhou Dazhu must have gone to Zhou Shanshan''s house now, and ER Gou couldn''t find him any more, so he agreed on Wednesday.


    The next day, the divorce procedure went smoothly. With the certificate issued by the village head Zhou Sanbao, the procedure was completed quickly. Er Gou went to the bank and took 15000 yuan to Zhou Dazhu. Zhou Dazhu took the money and left without returning. He didn''t know where he had gone. Anyway, he didn''t go back to Taohuagou.


    Two dogs have a good heart. Although this matter was settled peacefully in the end, he always felt a little sorry for Zhou Dazhu. Although he wanted to kill himself, he didn''t die in the end and broke through. So on Tuesday, dogs talked very little all the way.

 Chapter 120

    Driving a walking tractor, Wang Xiangmei sat beside him. This is the first time that she dares to sit so close to ER Gou.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter with you?" Feeling that two dogs have something on their mind, Wang Xiangmei asked.


    "It''s OK. Maybe I didn''t sleep much last night, hehe."


    "You see, you''re out of shape again." Wang Xiangmei bashfully patted two dogs.


    Last night, er Gou had sex with her several times. For the first time, she could do it openly and boldly in her own room. Wang Xiangmei was very excited and didn''t sleep almost all night. When Er Gou said this, her face immediately turned red.


    Walking tractor to Taohuagou fork position, in front of the roadside appeared two people waving to two dogs, it seems to take the downwind tractor, two dogs immediately slowed down, take the villagers on the way, this good thing two dogs often do.


    When the tractor stopped steadily, Ergou saw the two people standing on the side of the road.


    Damn, these two people are actually yellow haired foreigners. I didn''t expect to see foreigners in such a gully.


    "Hello, we are going to Taohuagou. Can you take us there?" The second dog stopped the tractor, and the foreigner came over and asked if she was not foreign.


    The foreigner is a beautiful woman, but also very young, wearing jeans and white coat. Two dogs feel very strange, you say foreigners why and our people are not the same, the hair is golden, the skin is very white, even the eyes are blue.


    "Er, your, your going to Taohuagou?" Two dogs learn a foreigner''s tone to ask. In his impression, foreigners talk like this.


    "Yes, to Taohuagou. Do you know it?" Beauty looks at two dogs.


    "Oh, on the tractor, we are going back to Taohuagou." Two dogs have not answered, Wang Xiangmei agreed first.


    "Oh, thank you. Thank you." The beauty agreed, and then turned to call the man standing on the side of the road.


    The male foreigner is an old man. His hair has turned white. He is carrying two boxes of things in his hand. It looks like their luggage.


    "Your wife is a good man." On the bus, the beautiful foreigner said to ER Gou. She thought Wang Xiangmei was Er Gou''s wife. Hearing this, er Gou didn''t object, but Wang Xiangmei blushed.


    I don''t know what these two foreigners are doing in Taohuagou. While driving a tractor, Ergou asks, "two foreigners, what are you doing in Taohuagou?"


    "Oh, we go to work." It''s still the woman''s answer, but the man doesn''t seem to like talking very much.


    "Work? What''s the job of Taohuagou? " After hearing this, er Gou felt even more strange. What kind of work can he have in Taohuagou? Two foreigners will not go to the valley to plant fruit trees.


    "Oh, let''s go to archaeology. Do you understand archaeology?"


    "I don''t understand." Two dogs directly answer, do not understand, never pretend to understand.


    "Oh, I''ll teach you some time."


    The female foreigner is also more talkative, and two dogs said all the way. It turns out that the woman''s name is Alice. She also said that the man is her professor, Smith.


    After listening to these two names, I feel that foreigners not only look strange, but also call their names so strange. Do foreigners like to die? I don''t understand them. He also said that the foreigner is a beast, which animal doesn''t cry. He has lived in the mountains for so many years, and has never seen a beast that doesn''t cry.


    At Taohuagou, the man finally said he wanted to see the village head. Ergou stopped his tractor in Wang Xiangmei''s yard and took two foreigners to the village head''s house with Wang Xiangmei.


    The news spread very quickly that foreigners appeared in the ravine. All of a sudden, the village head''s door was full of people. They looked at foreigners like monsters, but they forgot about Er Gou''s wife.


    This is absolutely good news for ER Gou and Wang Xiangmei, because at least there will be no more fussy people asking about things. Now their attention has shifted to the new thing of foreigners.


    "Two distinguished guests, are you looking for me?" Zhou Sanbao was surprised and asked. Foreigners came to him. He thought it was a very big thing.


    "Let''s find the village head." The foreigner named Smith said very briefly.


    "Yes, I''m the village head. Please come in and sit in the room." On Wednesday Bao reached out and invited them in.


    Seeing the delivery, er Gou was not interested in staying and said, "Uncle Sanbao, I''m going back."


    "Well, wait." Alice called out.


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs turn round to ask a way.


    "I haven''t paid you yet. Here you are." Alice took out a hundred yuan and handed it to two dogs.


    It turned out that the foreign woman wanted to pay the second dog''s fare, and the second dog quickly waved his hand¡° No, No While talking, he left with Wang Xiangmei. I took people back and forth on the road and confiscated money. This rule can''t be broken because of these two foreigners.


    "Er Gou, what are they doing here?" Wang Xiangmei asked next to ER Gou.


    "Who knows, who cares."


    "But that woman is very pretty. I think she talked to you all the way." Wang Xiangmei said as she walked.


    "Oh, I didn''t notice."


    Although Er Gouhua said that, he actually looked at the woman very seriously. She was really beautiful. She was taller than the woman in the mountains. Her legs were longer and her skin was whiter. The bulge on her body was also very hot, but her waist was very thin.


    "I think she likes you a little bit." Wang Xiangmei said.


    "Nonsense, they are foreigners. How can they like people in the mountains like us?"


    "Really, if you don''t believe it, see."


    While talking, they went back to Wang Xiangmei''s home. Now Er Gou doesn''t plan to move here so soon to live with Wang Xiangmei, but he eats here.


    Although most people don''t care about Er Gou and Wang Xiangmei, there are still many people who have changed their minds. Zhou Shanshan, in particular, gnashes his teeth with hatred. Originally, he wanted to see Zhou Dazhu come back and beat Er Gou half dead, but Er Gou beat Zhou Dazhu instead, and ER gou didn''t do anything, and she can still go to bed.


    And things didn''t get out of hand as Zhou Shanshan expected. Although Zhou Dazhu repeatedly advised him not to let go of Tuesdays dog when he lived in his house that night, Zhou Dazhu didn''t seem to take Zhou Shanshan''s words seriously at all, because money has too much killing power.


    Zhou Shanshan is deeply jealous, but there are more women who feel sour in their hearts.


    In addition to Zhang Yan, there are several other women in Taohuagou who are depressed because they want to eat something by Wang Xiangmei. Even Yao Shuiying''s widowed daughter feels a little lost. She even hates why she didn''t accept the dog that night.

 Chapter 121

    It''s going to be weeks before Xilian really changes her mind about Er Gou. Her impression of Er Gou is getting better and better, but because of this, she puts Er Gou on the hat of Liu Zi again.


    Because in her little girl''s heart, it''s stealing to get along with her husband''s wife. Since she was a child, she knew that stealing is the most shameless thing, so she decided and vowed that she would never pay attention to her dog again.


    On Tuesday, the dog didn''t know that the exposure of his affair with Wang Xiangmei would cause so many people''s changes, and thought that everything was over.


    At noon, two dogs are having dinner with Wang Xiangmei when Zhang Xiaoyu of Wang Zhuangzi calls.


    "Hello, village head Zhang, what can I do for you?" Two dogs answer the phone and ask. In front of Wang Xiangmei, two dogs dare not call her name.


    "Er Gou, you couldn''t get through with your mobile phone yesterday. The statistics about pecans have been done. There are about 50000 Jin of new pecans just typed this year, and 20000 Jin of old ones."


    "Oh, well, you ask them to pack them in sacks, and I''ll come tomorrow."


    "I have to tell them how much it costs." Zhang Xiaoyu asked.


    "Oh, this year''s new walnut is 81 Jin, and last year''s old one is 51 Jin." Two dogs know that in Liushu Town, the new walnut is one five, while the old walnut is one two, so the people of Qianwang Zhuangzi should be very satisfied with the price.


    Director Chen gave himself a price of 2.8 yuan, which means that he earned more than one yuan per kilo, but he should earn the money himself. In business, who will do it if he doesn''t have the money.


    "OK, OK, OK." Hearing such a good price, Zhang Xiaoyu immediately agreed to come down.


    "But it''s going to take a few days to get the money."


    "It''s OK. We believe you."


    In fact, since Er Gou contacted Zhang Xiaoyu, Zhang Xiaoyu sent someone to Taohuagou to investigate. She knew that the peach in Taohuagou last time was sold to Zhang Xiaoyu, so she was very relieved.


    After agreeing on the price, the two dogs called director Chen directly and said they would send it to him tomorrow.


    "Er Gou, it''s a stranger who buys walnuts. You can bring them to the city tomorrow, and I''ll take you to deliver them. I''ll collect the money. You can rest assured."


    "Well, I don''t worry." Has done a business, two dogs to Director Chen very assured, so full promise down.


    Hang up the phone, two dogs are washing their own clothes to Wang Xiangmei said: "Xiangmei, I go to the village head''s house, tomorrow also have to take the village head, no way, your man no culture, really terrible."


    "Ha ha, let''s go." Wang Xiangmei smiles and continues to wash her clothes. Although Er Gou didn''t read many books, in Wang Xiangmei''s heart, er Gou is the best, no one can compare with her man.


    Two dogs go all the way to the village head''s house.


    I don''t know what happened when the two foreigners came to the village head. I don''t know if they left?


    "Er Gou, where are you going to hang out without your Xiangmei?" As soon as I got to the river, I met Xiwa and his sister Xilian, and went to the big willow. Xiwa said jokingly.


    Two dogs did not answer Xiwa''s words, eyes looked at his sister¡° Xilian, it''s the weekend again? "


    "Cut."


    Ignore two dogs, mouth cut a bit. Two dogs don''t understand. Last time I talked with myself in the mountain, how could I cut myself.


    "Xilian, what''s the matter?" Two dogs go to Xilian and stop.


    "Good dog out of the way, get out of the way." Xilian looked down without looking at Er Gou and said directly.


    "Yes?" Two dogs are more strange.


    "Don''t stop me. Go away." Xiwa came and pushed the two dogs away¡° Don''t tease my sister. My sister is in a bad mood. "


    "Who''s in a bad mood? Be happy." Xilian looks up and sprays a word at Xiwa. Then she goes ahead and ignores the shocked two dogs standing on the side of the road. See Xilian left, Xiwa also followed up in a hurry.


    yeah? Why did I provoke my aunt nainainai? It''s true that the little girl''s family said she would change her face if she changed her face. Last time I had a good chat in the mountain, she became an enemy?


    The two dogs shook their heads and continued to walk towards the village head Zhou Sanbao''s home.


    "Two dogs, you are coming." Seeing the dog on Tuesday, Xie Yinhua said.


    "Well, where''s my uncle Sanbao?"


    "Oh, take the foreigner to my old house."


    "What are you doing there?"


    "The house is rented to foreigners. It''s five hundred yuan a month, isn''t it?" Xie Yinhua is obviously very happy, because her old house has always been empty. Now she has 500 yuan, which is the same as what Bai found.


    "Wow, such a good thing. What did they rent the old house for?"


    "Oh, those two foreigners seem to be staying. I don''t know much about archaeology." With that, Xie Yinhua asked again, "Er Gou, what''s the matter with you?" There is still a kind of expression in the eyes.


    "Well, when Uncle Sanbao comes back, you can tell him that tomorrow he will go to wangzhuangzi with me to collect walnuts, 200 yuan a day."


    "Good, good, er Gou, you have business again."


    "Well, yes."


    I''m glad to hear that 200 yuan a day is worth more than 500 yuan a month. How come there are so many good things recently. Xie Yinhua is happy and forgetful. Seeing that Er Gou is leaving, she suddenly pulls Er Gou impulsively.


    "Er Gou, auntie, Auntie has something to say to you."


    I haven''t been held by Xie Yinhua for a long time. I used to be held by her arm and even touched myself excessively. Recently, I haven''t had it for a long time. Why did she attack again today?


    Two dogs are a little unnatural, and they are going to pull out their hands.


    "Two dogs, you wait."


    "What''s the matter with you, Auntie?" Two dogs did not understand asked.


    Xie Yinhua holds Er Gou''s hand, which is the same as Wu''s. her two hands are firmly encircled on ER Gou''s arm, and the big things are squeezed on the man''s arm, which makes people feel very warm and soft.


    In fact, er Gou''s heart is very fond of who is the girl, especially the auntie, who is very attractive to himself. Because I have eaten her before, I really want to savor the taste of my childhood.


    "Er Gou, do you know what happened in the mountains last time?" Xie Yinhua hesitates to tell Er Gou.


    "What''s the matter? Is it about Uncle Sanbao and aunt Yanhua on the mountain? That''s over. Don''t worry about it, aunt. "


    "No, don''t rest assured, that, then you busy go..." Xie Yinhua very lost, let go of two dog''s arm.


    Out of Xie Yinhua''s yard, er Gou is very strange about Xie Yinhua''s performance today. Walking all the way, I thought about the smell of her body just now. I had a little feeling at the bottom. Even when I was walking, there was a fever.


    Even Er Gou himself was surprised by the strange feeling in his heart. Did he have such strong expectation for Aunt Xie Yinhua in his heart?


    She is the wife of the village head. She ate her Nai when she was a child. Now, it''s too evil, isn''t it? It''s impossible. I must feel wrong. I must miss wang Xiangmei.

 Chapter 122

    Er Gou speeds up and goes to Wang Xiangmei''s house. It seems that he can''t calm down his expectation of Xie Yinhua without doing something about men.


    Although it seems that the replacement of Xie Yinhua by Wang Xiangmei is not worthy of Wang Xiangmei, there is no way for a man to do so. He has to solve the hot issues first.


    It was hot. I wanted to go directly to Wang Xiangmei''s house, but I just walked to the river. On Tuesday, the dog immediately gave up the idea of going to Wang Xiangmei''s house, because he saw a man sitting under a willow tree.


    "Zhang Yan, why are you here alone?" Two dogs walked past.


    Zhang Yan looked back and said, "Oh, it''s ER Gou. I''m tired. Sit here."


    Zhang Yan is tired, but not physically, but mentally. Just now, she wanted to sit at Wang Xiangmei''s house and have a chat with Wang Xiangmei. Of course, the most important thing is to inquire about the situation of Er Gou. But when she came here, she suddenly didn''t want to go, so she sat under the willow tree and sighed, but it was a coincidence that she just met Er Gou.


    Two dogs went to Zhang Yan''s side and sat down by the river under the willows¡° Zhang Yan, what''s the matter? What''s so tired? " I don''t know where Zhang Yan is so tired. She gives the patient injections and medicine at most. How can she not be so tired that she needs to sit by the river to be lazy?


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s not comfortable." Zhang Yan was upset, but she didn''t say it. Last night, Zhang Yan stayed up all night. Originally, her aunt''s objection to her and ER Gou had already given Zhang Yan a headache. Now, er Gou and Wang Xiangmei have happened again, which makes Zhang Yan unable to sleep.


    It doesn''t matter to her. The problem is that her aunt will definitely be more against her. Moreover, her mother seems to be very dissatisfied with ER Gou last night. She has been nagging that Er Gou is not an individual. Zhang Yan is fed up with hearing that. Just now, her mother was nagging in her ear in the small clinic, which made her forget Er Gou. So Zhang Yan simply ran out.


    "Ha ha, Zhang Yan, that''s wrong with you. You are a doctor yourself. Why are you still sitting here when you are not comfortable? If you don''t go back and take some cold medicine, it''s not good to sit here." Er Gou is a careless person with rough lungs. How can he know Zhang Yan''s real pain? He just thinks that she has a cold and is dizzy. He just comes here to sit down.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yan sighed in her heart and looked at the smiling man beside her. She thought that you are happy. What can I do? But Zhang Yan can''t say this to ER Gou directly.


    "Er Gou, I''ll sit here and have a look at the river. I''ll feel better." With that, he held his legs, chin on his knee, and silently watched the water in Longxi river flow down.


    "Well, then sit down." Seeing that Zhang Yan had nothing to say, er Gou stood up and wanted to ask Zhang Yan how she thought about herself and Wang Xiangmei. However, seeing that Zhang Yan seemed to be a little listless, he didn''t speak.


    "Two dogs, you, you sit down again." Seeing that Er Gou was going, Zhang Yan grabbed Er Gou''s trousers in a hurry.


    This pair of trousers is exactly the pair of jeans she gave to ER Gou. Since Er Gou didn''t do small work, he often wears these trousers. Er Gou likes the suit given by Zhang Yan very much. Although Er Gou has some small money, he can''t buy things by himself, and he doesn''t know how to wear them.


    "Well, then, well." Two dogs seem to understand Zhang Yan''s eyes. She looks up at her eyes. There is a strong sense of helplessness and sadness in her eyes. Two dogs agree and sit down again. After sitting down, she doesn''t speak, so she sits quietly with Zhang Yan.


    Zhang Yan and ER gou are sitting by the river. A few women in the village come to pick up the river. They can''t help sighing for Zhang Yan''s situation, because they have known for a long time that Zhang Yan''s family wanted Er Gou to be her junior son-in-law. Now, er Gou and Wang Xiangmei have happened. Do you think Zhang Yan''s heart is sad.


    Seeing these two people sitting by the river and not talking, no one came to disturb them. They all picked up the water and left. Even if they had to wash their clothes, they would go a little bit, trying not to affect these two people.


    "Er Gou, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Two people sat in the shade of willow trees and stayed quietly for half an hour. Zhang Yan finally sighed and asked Er Gou.


    "No, I''m watching the river with you."


    "I mean, why don''t you talk?"


    "The beauty doctor is thinking about the problem. We two dogs dare not disturb us. We have to wait on one side." Er Gou is always rather ruffian. Even in such an atmosphere, he still wants to speak more easily. In fact, he also means to amuse Zhang Yan. After all, he has a very good impression of Zhang Yan.


    "Er Gou, what should I do?" Zhang Yan finally said the knot in her heart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I mean between you and me, what should we do?" Turning her head and looking at Er Gou''s eyes, Zhang Yan''s eyes are already red. She doesn''t know what Er Gou thinks.


    He didn''t take the initiative to come to her after eating in her house that day. After that happened yesterday, he didn''t give himself any explanation. Doesn''t Er Gou really care about himself?


    In fact, where does Zhang Yan know Er Gou''s mind? Er Gou''s heart doesn''t want to force Zhang Yan, hoping to give her time to make the decision she wants most.


    "Ah, Zhang Yan, what do you call me?" The second dog looked at Zhang Yan, and for the first time, he felt that he had become emotional.


    "Should I ask you to follow me and fall out with your family, or should I ask you to draw a clear line with me for the sake of your family?"


    "Zhang Yan, in fact, it''s hard for you to choose these questions, but I''m not. Although my two dogs have no culture, I still understand these principles. I don''t have the right to choose your future for you. You need to make your own decisions. Maybe you still need time. Two dogs can wait for your answers. No matter what the result is, two dogs will respect your choices, Because whatever you choose, you are right. "


    For the first time, er Gou said something of such standard, perhaps because of his inner feelings.


    Looking at Er Gou and looking at Er Gou, Zhang Yan''s tears come out. She knows that Er Gou is right and why Er Gou doesn''t find himself. It turns out that he doesn''t want to delay his happiness, but she is reluctant to leave him.


    Seeing Zhang Yan crying, er Gou stood up¡° Zhang Yan, no matter how long it takes you to make a decision, I will wait for you. Don''t be too sad. "


    With these words, the two dogs left. On the way, they took off their clothes and threw them on their shoulders, showing the appearance of a rascal. I haven''t exposed in the sun for a long time. It''s time to kill and sterilize.

 Chapter 123

    Let the spicy sunlight directly on the body, direct sun skin oil, depressed mood is finally recovered a lot.


    Looking at the back of the two dogs, Zhang Yan sighed and stood up¡° Two dogs, in fact, have no choice, because there is always only one answer, that is you. "


    Her voice was so light that no one could hear her. She didn''t even hear her clearly. However, Zhang Yan''s heart was very firm in her belief. She wiped away a tear from the corner of her eye. Zhang Yan raised her head with a smile and turned to walk towards her small clinic.


    In the afternoon, er Gou called Yang Yaozi and asked about their injuries. Yang Yaozi said that Zhu Shanshui could stay and walk, but Yang Yaozi had nothing to do with himself.


    So the two dogs called him to come tomorrow and accompany him to collect pecans. Yang Yaozi didn''t go to the brick factory any more. He was so busy that he agreed immediately.


    Early in the morning, the chicken in Taohuagou just barked three times, and the entrance of the village drove into a motorcycle and headed for Wang Xiangmei''s yard.


    "Two dogs, come out."


    It''s Yang Yaozi who drives the motorcycle. When he arrives at the door of Wang Xiangmei''s house, he shouts. He knows that the story of Er Gou and Wang Xiangmei has been made public, so he thinks that Er Gou must live here.


    "Brother Yaozi, er Gou is not here. He should be in his own home." Wang Xiangmei poked her head out of the room and answered.


    "No, this boy is so honest?"


    Yang Yaozi said to himself, then turned around and drove his motorcycle toward Er Gou''s broken house.


    Er Gou was not in a good mood yesterday. After having dinner with Wang Xiangmei at night, he slept with Wang Xiangmei again and went back to his home.


    Although my home is broken, it''s quiet. In this way, I can think about some things clearly. In addition, I can practice martial arts quietly. If I sleep with Wang Xiangmei, no one will say anything, but it''s impossible to think about things and practice martial arts.


    Although I''ve been with Wang Xiangmei many times, I can''t help doing those things as long as I don''t love that woman. My fantasy about my sister-in-law is too deep, so once I get it, it will be out of control. It''s impossible not to freeze chicken together.


    "You are stable enough, boy. How can you live alone again?" Yang Yaozi couldn''t believe his eyes when he saw Er Gou walking out of his broken house.


    "What''s so strange about that? I''m still single. It''s not like you''re married." Two dog strange accent strange tone said a sentence.


    "You want to fight, don''t you? If it wasn''t for Laozi, you would have belched farts and made me angry." If Yang Yaozi stops his motorcycle, he will hit Er Gou.


    "Wait, wait." Two dogs found a miracle, immediately stop¡° Brother Yaozi, who owns this brand new motorcycle? Do you have enough money to buy this good thing? "


    Yang Yaozi stopped and walked back to the red men''s motorcycle at the gate of Er Gou¡° Well, it looks good. "


    "Good looking is good looking. I suspect it''s not right. You don''t have money to invest in a repair shop. Will you have money to buy it?" Two dogs also came and walked around the motorcycle.


    "Ha ha, you know, I don''t have the money to buy it. Some people have money."


    "Oh, whose? It''s not a widow who bought it for you, is it


    "Wipe, when did you become widowed, ha ha ha." With that, Yang Yaozi chuckled.


    "Wait, what do you mean?" Two dogs seem to recognize something wrong.


    "Hey, hey, this motorcycle was bought yesterday afternoon after answering your call. You know, we don''t have red bricks now, and it''s not suitable to drive a tractor, so we bought it."


    "And the money?"


    "I don''t have money, don''t you?"


    "Me?"


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s yours. You bought the car. I''ve agreed with the boss that I''ll pay you in a few days. Don''t break the bill." Yang Yaozi said, staring at the two dogs. The attitude is very serious. It doesn''t look like a lie at all.


    "Wipe..." two dogs scolded directly. I didn''t expect that I would buy it myself, and I''d cut it first and then play it later.


    "Yaozi, Yaozi, I''m reluctant to spend money on my own. You''ve spent it on me." Two dogs are going to run.


    "Ha ha, my brother just knows that you can''t spend money, so he bought it for you. Don''t you thank me?"


    "I thank you for your help. Go down..." Er Gou knew it was his own and pushed Yang Yaozi down


    "I don''t have any more money." Two dogs straddled up.


    "Hehe, not much." Yang Yaozi was pushed down, stood firm and said, "it''s only more than 3000 yuan."


    "Only, three thousand, more than a dollar." Two dog''s cow eyes stare big boss: "this is not much, how much more do you want?"


    "This, this is already the lowest price in the face of my Yang Yaozi, no cheaper."


    "Shit, I''ll pay in ten days. Now I don''t have any money."


    Last time I sold peaches, there were only 5000 left. It was the living expenses of myself and Wang Xiangmei. The one who couldn''t move freely had to wait until the pecan money was sold.


    "No problem. The boss doesn''t dare to fart for a month."


    These two ya have a don''t have a word of say a short while words, over there week three treasure already walked to come over.


    "Damn..." Yang Yaozi opened his eyes¡° Uncle Sanbao, are you going on a blind date


    "Ha ha, where." Zhou Sanbao went to the side, stopped and turned around: "how about it? Is that ok? Does it smell like a village head? "


    "Where is the taste of the village head? It''s just the taste of the town head."


    Two dogs went to Zhou Sanbao''s side, left Lala, right Lala, staring at Zhou Sanbao''s neat white shirt.


    This ah, really can hold ah, the pocket also don''t have a glittering silver white fountain pen, in the armpit also clip a small black bag, this style, coupled with his General belly, and his head almost perfect slightly bald, this is really absolutely full of official airs.


    "Er Gou, we''re going to wangzhuangzi, we''re helping them sell the overstocked pecans, we''re sending money to them, we''re going out to represent the image of the whole Taohuagou, how can we look if we don''t make it sharp?" With that, Zhou Sanbao flicked the dust on the cuff links of his elastic clothes. This dress is really neat, even the sleeves of the white shirt are buttoned up neatly.


    "Yes, the village head is right." Knowing that the village head likes to play tricks, two dogs have to comply with the answer. Yang Yaozi, on one side, almost lost his mind.


    "Brother Yaozi, it''s better for you to drive. My skills are limited." Two dogs are still wise, a motorcycle to take two people, but also to take the mountain road, two dogs think that their own point is not enough to cope with the level of a three legged cat.

 Chapter 124

    "Well, look at my brother."


    Yang Yaozi was born as a scout, which was a piece of cake. Three people on a motorcycle drove on the mountain road. Zhou Sanbao was too fat, so he sat at the back of the motorcycle and held on to the back of the motorcycle for fear of death.


    "Yaozi, slow down. I''m looking for death so quickly."


    "Three treasures uncle, you put a hundred heart, fall not dead you." Yang Yaozi ran wildly and talked loudly.


    Ergou looked at the mobile phone and thought that the truck should be coming soon, so Yang Yaozi was fast and he didn''t object. Anyway, he was sitting in the middle of the car, and he would never fall down again.


    "Two dogs, are there many beauties in Wang Zhuangzi?" Yang Yaozi asked about it again.


    "Beauty, I don''t know, but their village head is a female college student."


    "No?"


    "It''s true."


    Zhou Sanbao also put in a sentence: "this, this, I can testify that this is absolutely true. There are two college student village officials in Liushu Town, and Wang Zhuangzi has one. Alas, we are old. I don''t know if we will be eliminated. The younger generation is formidable." With that, Zhou Sanbao began to worry about his fate again.


    But Yang Yaozi didn''t have the heart to listen to Zhou Sanbao''s feelings. He only cared about beautiful women¡° Er Gou, college student village official. Ha ha, wait and have a look. "


    "Brother Yaozi, it depends on your ability." Er Gou wanted to say that the beautiful village official had made a reservation himself, but he couldn''t open it, so he had to say that it depends on his ability. However, Wang Qin, Zhang Xiaoyu''s classmate, is quite suitable for Yang Yaozi. They have the same mouth. That kind of woman doesn''t have her own taste. She can recommend Yang Yaozi well. I don''t know if she is here today.


    "Er Gou, there is no chance for that young uncle. I don''t know if there are any good-looking old ones." Zhou Sanbao suddenly made such a remark.


    "Yes, absolutely."


    "Ha ha..." after the answer, er Gou couldn''t help laughing, and Yang Yaozi also laughed with him. Zhou Sanbao was dissatisfied at the back¡° What are you laughing at? I''m not a man when I''m older? "


    This made Ergou and Yang Yaozi think of Zhou Sanbao and Wang Yanhong being caught by his wife when they had sex on the mountain, and they laughed more.


    These three people are a perfect match.


    At the intersection, I saw three big trucks waiting there. After stopping the motorcycle and saying a few words to the master, Zhou Sanbao got on the first truck to lead the way. Ergou and Yang Yaozi drove the motorcycle first. A car can''t run a motorcycle on such a mountain road.


    By the time Wang Zhuangzi arrived, Zhang Xiaoyu had been waiting at the bridge with a young student.


    "Er Gou, you are here at last. I''m so anxious that I haven''t seen your shadow so late." Zhang Xiaoyu has informed people to put all the pecans in sacks. If Er Gou doesn''t come, she will be scolded to death by the villagers. She can''t do the first thing well, and it will be more difficult for her to get a foothold here in the future.


    "Er Gou, why don''t I answer your call?"


    "Yes? Did you call me? " Er Gou jumped off the motorcycle, took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Sure enough, three of them didn''t answer the phone. Just now, while sitting in the back seat of the motorcycle, Yang Yaozi was driving fast again. I heard that.


    "Village head Zhang, this is Yang Yaozi, my brother. I''ll wait for him to arrange the loading. Who''s this?" Two dogs pointed to Yang Yaozi and immediately looked at the younger generation standing beside Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "Oh, this is the son of the old village head Wang Zhuangzi. His name is Wang Jinjun. I''m not familiar with the village, so the old village head asked him to lead the way."


    "Oh..." the second dog looked at the posterity and nodded, but the posterity didn''t seem to have a cold for the second dog. He didn''t pay attention and didn''t speak. His eyes were wandering around Zhang Xiaoyu all the time.


    This kid has bad intentions. He doesn''t want to be a village head, does he? I have to be careful about this. Don''t be cheated by Tamar. It''s a big loss. It''s a pity that such a female college student is cheated by this wretched boy. Besides, Zhang Xiaoyu seems to be a good friend.


    "Village head Zhang, er, Hello, let''s shake hands." Yang Yaozi suddenly came in.


    Just now, Yang Yaozi was still appreciating Zhang Xiaoyu very carefully. He found that he was really white.


    Suddenly, he saw another pair of eyes aiming at Zhang Xiaoyu just like him. This guy woke up and directly inserted between Wang Jinjun''s younger generation and Zhang Xiaoyu, blocking Wang Jinjun''s obscene eyes. He stretched out his hand to shake Zhang Xiaoyu''s hand.


    "Ha ha, Hello, Yang Yaozi." Zhang Xiaoyu stretched out her little hand.


    "Well, Yang Yaozi, come on, let me show you pecans." Hand has not yet touched, was suddenly standing behind the Wang March a to tear open.


    "What''s the hurry? The car hasn''t come yet?" Yang Yaozi turned back and said, "I''m going to shake hands.". Zhang Xiaoyu smiles and doesn''t hold out her hand again. She knows that the two men are fighting against each other, so she just doesn''t see them. Yang Yaozi is embarrassed. She doesn''t stretch out her hand and is not stiff on the way.


    "Yes, who is this? How come there''s a new character, tough enough. " At the most embarrassing moment, Wang Qin came out and stared at Yang Yaozi''s face for a long time.


    "Hey, hey, you, beautiful woman." Yang Yaozi immediately shifted his target. Wang Qin glanced at Yang Yaozi and didn''t answer his stubble. Instead, he turned to Zhang Xiaoyu and said, "Xiaoyu, it''s done over there. How come the car hasn''t arrived yet?"


    "Oh, the car is still in the back. Don''t you think Er Gou and his good brother have already arrived? It''s urgent." Zhang Xiaoyu quickly explained.


    "Oh, it turns out that these five big and three rough men are two brothers of his family. They must not be born of their own. No matter how powerful their parents are, they can''t have two brothers of such a big difference. Either they steal their lives or not."


    After listening to Wang Qin''s words, two dogs open their mouths and don''t know how to speak. But Yang Yaozi is not afraid. Doesn''t he like meat? That''s just a little more fishy than what she said.


    "Er, beauty, it doesn''t matter. Let''s have a try. We''ll make sure to have a baby that looks better than you and me." Yang Yaozi was more aggressive after listening to Wang QinGang''s words, so he also wanted to stink her. Of course, he also wanted to take advantage of her words.


    "Cut, just you, dream." Wang Qin cut into Yang Yaozi, turned around and walked away without looking at Yang Yaozi, and went to a sun drying yard over there.


    The sun farm there is the only cement field in the village. It used to be used by the team in the past. Now the walnut in the village is also used there. Today, the walnut packed in sacks is also piled there.

 Chapter 125

    "Brother Yaozi, go and have a look, check the quality and separate the old walnut from the new one."


    Er Gou went up to Yang Yaozi and said, in fact, his arrangement is a matter of both public and private interests, that is, he can let Yang Yaozi do things, but also intentionally let Yang Yaozi and Wang Qin get in touch more. Although the two men just hit a fierce spark, there is a famous saying from ancient times that they are right. The so-called "no fight, no deal" is true, But maybe it''ll be as good as a person.


    Yang Yaozi was really willing to go that way, and it was close to the smell of asshole. He was obviously moved. Seeing that Yang Yaozi had left, Wang Jinjun despised Yang Yaozi''s back just now. Although his action was very small, he was caught by the sharp eyes of Er Gou and Gou.


    This boy is really a thief. I must not let him take advantage of it.


    "Xiaoyu, come and sit in your room. Let''s talk about the details."


    "Details?"


    "Yes, it''s about walnut payments."


    "Oh, all right." Zhang Xiaoyu and ER Gou walk towards the village''s public red brick house. It''s said that this tile roofed house was built by some able-bodied person in the village. It''s an office place in the village. However, it looks like a residential house. There''s no smell of office space. Maybe people in the mountains can only build this kind of house.


    "Cough, let''s talk about things. Isn''t it good to have other people present?" Seeing that Wang Jinjun followed, er Gou stopped.


    "Oh, March, you, you wait for the bus at the bridge. I''ll go to the village with ER Gou to talk about something." Zhang Xiaoyu said.


    "I, my dad told me to follow you." Wang Jinjun is still trying to find a reason.


    "Yes, your father was worried that I was not familiar with the environment of the village, so he asked you to lead the way. I went to the village to talk about things. I don''t need to lead the way. You wait for the car here. OK, that''s it." With that, Zhang Xiaoyu took two dogs away.


    Wang Jinjun was so angry that he thought that he could continue to approach Zhang Xiaoyu after taking away Yang Yaozi. Unexpectedly, this was the case. Last night, his father said that Zhang Xiaoyu was a capable girl. He told him that he could play some tricks and try to get her to be his mother-in-law. So Wang Jinjun was sent here. The boy was very excited when he saw Zhang Xiaoyu.


    I used to think that his father didn''t do a good job, but this time it really satisfied Wang Jinjun. I couldn''t help but feel happy all morning. It was separated by Sheng Sheng before nine o''clock. Do you think it should be damned? Wang Jinjun hated it, but there was no way to do it. I had to write it down first.


    "Two dogs, sit down."


    After entering the room, Zhang Xiaoyu asked the two dogs to sit down and poured a cup of cold boiled water in the kettle for them to drink.


    "Two dogs, have not all been discussed, and what are the details?"


    "Don''t worry, you sit first." Two dogs patted their own fart drum under the other side of the bench, let Zhang Xiaoyu come to sit.


    Zhang Xiaoyu suddenly blushed. Although the stool was a bench for two people, it was not that there was no stool in the room. Why did she sit on the same stool with him? Instead of going there, Zhang Xiaoyu pulled out another stool and sat down opposite Er Gou. First he lowered his head and rubbed his hands, then he raised his head and laughed at Er Gou.


    Two dogs also smile¡° Village head Zhang, you are the only village head in your village. Don''t you have any other secretaries? "


    "Yes, there is another. There are only two cadres in the village. That one is also old. Maybe the son of the old village head will replace him next year." Zhang Xiaoyu doesn''t ask about the details of Er Gou. She already knows that Er Gou just wants to make excuses to talk to herself, so she follows Er Gou''s words.


    "Just the kid out there?"


    "Yes, Wang Jinjun."


    "Can he be a village cadre?"


    "I don''t know. The old village head said that his son was a class cadre when he was in junior high school. He could write, so he was asked to go to school."


    "Oh, class cadres, it''s the group leader." Two dogs said want to laugh, staring at Zhang Xiaoyu did not laugh out.


    "Er Gou, do you specialize in mountain goods business?" Zhang Xiaoyu digs off the topic and wants to know more about Er Gou.


    "Well, I''m doing this now, but I''m doing other things as well, just like mad dogs. I''ll go where I can make money."


    "Giggle..." hearing Er Gou say that he is a mad dog, Zhang Xiaoyu laughs. She has never heard anyone say that she is a dog. This person is really funny.


    "You are so humorous."


    "Oil film?" Two dogs scratched their heads¡° What is the oil film? I''ve never done that business. "


    "Ha ha ha, look, look at you, ha ha ha..." Zhang Xiaoyu looked at Er Gou''s Han Xiang and turned back with a smile.


    "I''ve never done that."


    "Well, don''t pretend. You beat me." Zhang Xiaoyu finally stopped laughing.


    "Well, do you like the boy outside?" Two dogs suddenly changed the topic, in Zhang Xiaoyu has no reaction to come over, asked himself most want to know.


    "What is it?"


    "That boy, Wang Jinjun, didn''t look right at you."


    "Oh, I thought what you said, he, ah, he just looked at everyone the same." Zhang Xiaoyu didn''t care.


    "Do you have a crush on him?" Two dogs asked.


    "Why do you ask these questions? They were so humorous just now, but they are not funny at all." Zhang Xiaoyu stood up¡° Let''s go out and have a look. It''s time for the bus to arrive. " Zhang Xiaoyu didn''t answer Er Gou''s question, as if she was deliberately avoiding something, which made Er Gou more uneasy.


    Is there really something wrong with these two people? Oh, my mother, such a beautiful flower can''t really be inserted into the cow dung. If you want to insert it, you should also insert it into the cow dung of my second dog.


    Outside, if the car came, because the stone bridge could not bear the weight of a large truck, so it stopped on the other side of the stone bridge at the entrance of the village. The villagers put bags of pecans on the flatbed truck, dragged them first, and then loaded them on the car.


    "How about Yaozi?" Seeing Yang Yaozi coming over, two dogs asked.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. It''s good."


    "People or walnuts?" Two dogs seem very serious continue to ask.


    Yang Yaozi looked around and didn''t find anyone else, so he leaned on ER Gou and said, "people and goods are the best. Er Gou, I''ll give you Xiaoyu, but Wang Qin belongs to me. You can''t rob me."


    I didn''t expect that Yang Yaozi really fell in love with Wang Qin. Originally, he planned to make up for them, but now it seems that he doesn''t need to do it by himself.

 Chapter 126

    "Ha ha, OK, I was still noisy just now. How can I become yours all at once?"


    "Ha ha, if you don''t make a deal, don''t you understand?" Yang Yaozi patted Er Gou on the shoulder.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations, Congratulations, brother Yao is going to have a sister-in-law soon."


    "Shh... It''s still early. The little girl is not willing to pay attention to her brother now. It seems that she just said goodbye to her boyfriend. She''s in a bad mood, ha ha."


    "That''s not right. Take advantage of it."


    "Ha ha, you really know me." With that, Yang Yaozi went away again, and then walked to Wang Qin, following the little girl''s fart drum like a dog.


    Zhou Sanbao was reliable enough. As soon as the car came, he set up a good posture beside the car, weighed and counted, and then arranged to load the car in order.


    At this time, Zhou Sanbao was standing in front of a fat woman, and ER Gou walked over to see what Zhou Sanbao was doing.


    "Wang Yun, your walnuts are good. Do you have any at home? How can you be a woman''s burden, your man? " On Wednesday Bao looked very concerned about women comrades.


    "Elder brother, you don''t know that my men work outside all the year round. If I don''t do this at home, who will do it?" The woman was moved by what she said.


    "Oh, it''s hard work." As Zhou Sanbao spoke, the fat hand held someone''s hand. Unexpectedly, the woman named Wang Yun didn''t pull away. Her face turned red, so she let Zhou Sanbao hold it and touch it.


    "Cough..." two dogs have been to the side to find out what''s going on. It''s too late to retreat, so they have to cough. Hearing the voice, the woman looks up and pulls out from Zhou Sanbao''s hand.


    "I, I, I''ll go and drag the walnuts first." Red face said a, that Wang Yun twisted big fart drum push flat car in a hurry to go. It''s also a big fart drum. Uncle Sanbao''s hobby is really special.


    "Oh, slow down, don''t worry..." Zhou Sanbao also yelled at the woman''s back.


    "Er Gou, you, look at you..." seeing Wang Yun gone, Zhou Sanbao was very sorry.


    "Uncle Sanbao, have you found the target?" Er Gou, with his hands on his back, goes to Zhou Sanbao and stares at him. This old man is really beautiful. Before he takes Zhang Xiaoyu''s hand, he takes the left behind women''s hand faster than himself.


    "Ha ha, I''m not interrupted by you."


    "If you don''t interrupt, if you don''t interrupt again, you''ll make a mistake. I''ll lose at that time." Two dogs said that on purpose.


    "Er Gou, you don''t worry about uncle''s work. If a woman takes care of her job, she will do it according to her work. I promise that nothing will go wrong." Zhou Sanbao is very confident.


    "Ha ha, you''re kidding. You''re so funny. I''ll come soon." Er Gou stopped talking. He wanted to come and help. It seems that he is not popular here. He may hate himself to death when he is here. It''s better to be a little self-known and go far away.


    Seeing that Er Gou left, Zhou Sanbao also said to ER Gou''s back: "don''t worry, you won''t make a mistake. You can go to play without worry. I''ll call you back when it''s over."


    This old guy, this sentence clearly means not to come back before it''s over, don''t want me to disturb him again.


    Two dogs shake their heads as they walk. Zhang Xiaoyu over there is also directing the villagers to move walnuts. It seems that she has to go to Yang Yaozi for a chat. When I went to the sun tan, I saw Yang Yaozi pinching Wang Qin''s shoulder.


    Damn, these two guys are not fuel-efficient lights. They are faster than themselves. They secretly touch other people''s hands on the other side. It''s better on this side. They pinch their shoulders when they are in the sun.


    Depressed ah, two dogs simply do not go, it seems that walking is not good, on the small stone bridge, simply find a clean place to sit down. It''s better to see Zhang Xiaoyu''s running around and commanding figure here than to be chased around by those two guys.


    Zhang Xiaoyu is a very energetic and full-bodied girl. She''s running around. She''s also very good-looking. If she takes off her clothes, I don''t know if it''s still that high. It''s a pity that she didn''t find a good chance to have a look last night when she had dinner with her. It''s a pity if she had another chance like that, You have to try. And her fart drum is wrapped. Tut tut.


    "Well, what are you looking at?"


    Two dogs are staring at the infatuated, saliva also will hang old long, suddenly Wang March came to the front, good scenery was this don''t understand the human feelings of the guy to block.


    "Hello, please come over." Two dogs didn''t look at him, they started to pick this ya to one side directly.


    "Well, I''m asking you something." The boy came over again, just blocking the sight of Er Gou.


    Two dogs looked up at Wang Jinjun and found that this guy''s face was not good, as if he was going to hit someone.


    "Well, what do you mean? Do I need your approval for what I see?" Two dogs asked.


    "Tuesday dog, this is Wang Zhuangzi, not you Taohuagou, know some rules." Wang Jinjun is already jealous.


    Just now, Zhang Xiaoyu was deliberately called into the room by the dog on Tuesday to chat. Wang Jinjun was very angry. When Zhang Xiaoyu came out and went to help him, he didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaoyu would ignore him. Who else do you think this kind of thing except Zhou Ergou''s mischief? The beautiful college student who had a good attitude to herself, went into the room and had a private chat with this guy for a while, then suddenly ignored herself, This guy must have done something.


    In fact, er Gou really didn''t play any tricks. She just asked Zhang Xiaoyu if she was interested in Wang Jinjun. As a result, she kept a distance with Wang Jinjun directly. Heaven and earth have a good conscience. She didn''t expect this.


    After getting a little angry with Zhang Xiaoyu, Wang Jinjun went directly to find Er Gou to make it clear. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came over, he saw this guy with a pair of cesium eyes staring at his goddess di Halazi. Do you think he was angry.


    "Ha ha, what a psycho." Two dogs scold, stand up and want to go.


    "Who do you think is insane?" Wang Jinjun once pulled two dogs¡° Do you want to die? " This guy has learned a little Kung Fu before and wants to do it.


    "Che, it''s really insane. If you say you''re insane, you''ll make it right away." Er Gou is too lazy to pay attention to this kind of person. He''s going to keep on walking when he pats the boy''s hand.


    "I don''t shed tears when I don''t see the coffin." Wang Jinjun scolded, and at the same time, he used a dark force to kick at Er Gou''s pants. Because there were other people nearby, he did not dare to hit people openly, so he just used some small moves in the footwall.


    Wipe


    Two dogs secretly scolded a, didn''t think this kid is really poisonous, want to directly waste his own life root, this kind of person absolutely can''t let him go easily.

 Chapter 127

    "Puyin leg." Two dogs in the heart secretly called a, facing this guy to kick the leg to kick past.


    Two dog''s leg just kicks on the sole of Wang Jinjun''s foot, his foot was kicked back by two dog''s Puyin leg, and also bounced back to his own pants.


    "Ouch..."


    Wang Jinjun''s foot was kicked back by Er Gou, and his heel was just on the thing in his pants. This guy immediately held the armrest on the bridge with pain, and his feet were tightly clamped together, which caused severe pain.


    Er Gou didn''t care about him any more. He turned around and left by himself. In Er Gou''s estimation, this boy can''t be hard again in a month, that is to say, Zhang Xiaoyu is absolutely safe at least in this month and won''t be harmed by this boy.


    Two dogs turned to leave, Wang March''s face big sweat beads rolled down. But he didn''t know it was Er Gou. He thought he just happened to kick himself with his leg, but he didn''t know that it was Er Gou''s unique skill of pulling Yin leg. It''s hard for a month. I don''t know if this guy will panic?


    It wasn''t until eleven o''clock at noon that the three carts of pecans were all full.


    "Two dogs, three cars, a total of 30000 Jin, this is the number of records." Zhou Sanbao came over and handed the book to ER Gou.


    "Oh, you can take care of it for me. I''ll go to the city later." Two dogs said.


    "Er Gou, when will you load the rest?" Zhang Xiaoyu ran over.


    "How much more?"


    "There are more than 40000 Jin left." Zhang Xiaoyu replied.


    "I''ll have to come back tomorrow. I''ll call four cars tomorrow and load them all at once."


    "Well, come tomorrow. I''ll wait for you tomorrow." Zhang Xiaoyu said something on the window, then suddenly blushed.


    That''s right. What''s she blushing about? Women really don''t understand. There''s nothing to blush about.


    Er Gou put out his head from the car and said to Yang Yaozi, "brother Yaozi, you can send uncle Sanbao back later. I''ll go to the city and contact him when I get back."


    "Well, don''t worry. Uncle Sanbao said just now that he needs to investigate the environment here. Maybe he will go back later. Let''s go first. Don''t worry about people as big as us. Just take care of yourself." With that, Yang Yaozi and Zhou Sanbao walked away.


    Shit, it''s really careless to make friends. These two guys, when they investigate the environment, I think they just went to see their younger sisters. I regret bringing them here. What they said also represents the image of Taohuagou. I think it''s a mess to the image of Taohuagou.


    After shaking his head, Ergou called for the car to start. He was still busy. When he arrived in the city, he went to arrange the delivery. He didn''t know how to deliver the goods. Although director Chen would teach him, Ergou still had no bottom in his heart.


    Or in the original agreement to meet that intersection, director Chen''s small car waiting there.


    "Two dogs, how many?" Director Chen didn''t even get off the bus this time, so he asked directly.


    "Thirty thousand jin."


    "Oh, come with me."


    In front is director Chen''s car to lead the way, followed by three large trucks loading toward the city freight station. After getting off at the freight station, two people came out of director Chen''s car. One was director Chen, and the other was a short fat man he didn''t know.


    Director Chen said: "Er Gou, I don''t have a car, so I have to let the freight station check it in. As long as the goods are delivered here, there will be money immediately." Pointing to the short fat man beside him, he said: "this is manager Wang, the goods bought by his company. Let him inspect the goods and deliver them if there is no problem."


    "Hello, manager Wang." Two dogs shook hands with him.


    When the porter at the freight station unloaded the goods, manager Wang began to inspect the goods.


    "Er Gou is OK. I''ve already done a good job with manager Wang, as long as there''s no big problem." Director Chen said to ER Gou.


    "Oh, no problem. These walnuts are authentic pecans, which have just been collected from farmers."


    "Oh, that''s good."


    The two people here are still talking. Who knows there is something wrong with manager Wang.


    "Hey, come and have a look. Isn''t that right?" Manager Wang suddenly raised his head and yelled at Er Gou and director Chen.


    "What''s the matter?" On hearing this, the two dogs were surprised and took the lead to trot over there.


    The most worrying thing in business is that there is something wrong with the inspection. I''m really afraid of anything. Last time there was a poisoning incident in peach, I don''t know what big problem will happen in this simple pecan business.


    "Boss Er Gou, look, what''s this?"


    "This one." Er Gou took it to have a look¡° This is a stone. What''s the matter? "


    "Yes, stones are right, but it''s not normal to pick out stones from your walnuts, and there are a lot of them." Manager Wang made a look of seeing the little trick of two dogs. It''s just like two dogs are suspected of being adulterated.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter?" Director Chen also came over.


    Er Gou was in a hurry, so he began to look in the sack. As a result, there are a lot of bags with problems, most of which contain a lot of small stones¡° How could that be? " Two dogs said to themselves.


    "How come, boss Er Gou, director Chen and I are old friends. It''s not interesting for you to play this game. Forget it. I can''t take this batch of goods. That''s it." With that, manager Wang left directly.


    Now the two dogs are flustered. A lot of stones are found in the pecan. If manager Wang doesn''t want them, not only will the fare for three trucks be thousands, but also who will take the pecan back to the villagers? They must suspect that they sold the walnuts and then mixed them with stones to return them. It''s hard to say that.


    Yang Yaozi, you''ve killed me. You''re going to inspect the goods. You''re taking care of your younger sister. This is a big deal.


    Two dogs see manager Wang clapping fart drum to leave, anxious froze.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. Make sure of the situation, and then try to clean the stones in the walnut. I''ll go to manager Wang''s place and keep it steady." Director Chen was still a good man. He patted Er Gou on the shoulder and then drove after manager Wang.


    After director Chen left, er Gou stood there and calmed down. Then he looked at several bags of pecans. About one third of the bags were mixed with stones.


    "Hey, if you can''t deliver the goods, you can take them away if you don''t check them in. It''s impossible for so many things to pile up here and occupy our company''s space."


    In the bitter brain, the management of the shipping company came over.


    "Oh, there''s something wrong with my goods. I''ll check it in as soon as it''s solved." The second dog spoke to the man who came.


    "Then you can solve it as soon as possible. You need rent for such a large area. It''s 200 yuan an hour. If you don''t rent it, you can take it away immediately."

 Chapter 128

    "Ah, and rent?"


    "Of course, otherwise you will be given so much space for nothing. If you rent it or not, you will be taken away." The manager of the shipping company doesn''t show any respect at all. Money is his father.


    "Well, I''ll rent it." Two dogs have no choice but to promise, since it has been shipped, what can we do if we don''t rent it? Can we transport it away again, so that the loading fee and freight are not a small amount, or don''t toss about. If something happens again, it will be troublesome. Two dogs are afraid.


    See two dogs agreed, the management of the shipping station nodded back to go.


    200 in an hour, 4800 in a day and a night. It''s too expensive.


    Er Gou immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call to Yang Yaozi.


    "Er Gou, what''s up? Are you done?" Yang Yaozi answered the phone, and there seemed to be a woman''s voice around him. The boy really went to pick up a girl.


    "How do you check the goods? The walnut is full of stones. People don''t want it. What do you want to do now?" Two dogs began to scold.


    "Er Gou, no way."


    "No, I don''t know what else to do."


    Yang Yaozi thought about it. He did spot check only a part of it. In order to pick up girls, he only looked at the goods, but didn''t specifically check whether there were any sundries in the pecans. But now it''s too late to regret it.


    "Well, what about that?" Yang Yaozi was also anxious.


    "Where are you and uncle Sanbao now?"


    "Still, still in Wang Zhuangzi."


    "Hurry up, you and uncle Sanbao are in wangzhuangzi. They call ten people to pick stones, and each one is paid 100 yuan. They come by car immediately. The sooner, the better. There are 200 yuan for an hour here. They can''t afford the rent." Originally in the mountains, the salary was more than ten yuan a day at most, but he had to come to the city, and he was very urgent, so Er Gou had to pay a high price.


    "OK, OK. I''ll find uncle Sanbao right away." Yang Yaozi immediately hung up and stood up.


    At this time, Yang Yaozi and Wang Qin just sat on the grass by the river and chatted a little better. Unexpectedly, something happened.


    "Wang Qin, stone is found in walnut. What''s the matter with you?" Yang Yaozi stood up with some anger. Wang Qin was in charge of the whole sacking work, so Yang Yaozi spoke loudly to her.


    "You, what do you mean? So we deliberately adulterated it? " Wang Qin stood up without any sign of weakness.


    "I don''t care about you." Yang Yaozi didn''t have time to talk any more. It was all due to his carelessness, so he was very worried. He trotted all the way from the river to the big tile roofed house in the village, and Wang Qin came with him¡° Die Yang Yaozi, don''t run away. Make it clear to me. "


    Yang Yaozi ignored her and ran directly to Wang Yun''s house.


    The door of Wang Yun''s family was closed, and Yang Yaozi couldn''t take care of so much. He reached out and patted the door.


    "Dong Dong..."


    "Uncle Sanbao, come out quickly. Something''s wrong."


    "What, what?" Inside, Zhou Sanbao''s voice was panting.


    "Hurry up, come out, hurry up, there''s something wrong with ER Gou."


    "Ah, wait, just come."


    After another minute, Zhou Sanbao opened the door of Wang Yun''s house and came out¡° What, what? "


    "Don''t ask, call a few people to go to the city as soon as possible. A large number of small stones have been found in pecans. They won''t accept them. Call someone to pick them out as soon as possible."


    "All right, all right, let''s go." On hearing that, Zhou Sanbao was also in a hurry. He agreed, and then he called to the room¡° Wang Yun, if you come out, go to the city to help. " Zhou Sanbao yelled, and Wang Yun immediately agreed. He even agreed without asking about his salary. It seems that Zhou Sanbao''s means are OK. This woman is already so obedient.


    At this time, Wang Qin also called Zhang Xiaoyu over. As soon as she heard the problem, she ran over in a hurry.


    "Brother Yaozi, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t mention it. Your pecans are mixed with a lot of stones. Now they don''t accept them. Help to find about ten people to pick stones in the city. The salary is 100 yuan per person."


    "Well, well, I''ll arrange it."


    Zhang Xiaoyu''s work was fairly fast. Within half an hour, a dozen girls called her.


    "Sisters and sisters, you are experts. How to choose stones in pecans?" Zhou Sanbao was considerate and asked first.


    "Go through the sieve. What else can I do?"


    "Well, then take the sieve and set off at once."


    After that, he called a walking tractor of Wang Zhuangzi and started with people. When he got to the highway, he changed to a bus to the city. This group, together with Yang Yaozi, Zhou Sanbao, Zhang Xiaoyu and Wang Qin, also followed. There were more than ten people in total.


    By the time more than ten people arrived at the shipping company, it was almost dark. Fortunately, there were street lights in the shipping company. On Tuesday, the dog planned to open the night shift to sift pecans. He would have to pay an extra 100 yuan for one more hour. He couldn''t afford to delay.


    Other villagers who followed saw that there were a lot of stones in the walnut, so they were also embarrassed. They heard that no one had any problem with working all night, because the walnut was originally collected from them. Now when something went wrong, they didn''t blame them. Instead, they paid back the wages. What else could they say.


    As soon as people came, they began to work. These women were experts in work. Naturally, they didn''t need to worry about Er Gou. They went on smoothly under the command of Zhou Sanbao.


    On Tuesday, the dog sat alone on the steps at the door of the shipping company, holding his head and worrying to death. I don''t know what director Chen and manager Wang said. If they don''t talk about it well, they will be in trouble. How to deal with so many pecans is really a difficult matter. Even if they are returned to the villagers, they will lose a lot. The family has only 5000 yuan, which is certainly not enough to compensate. Alas, I''m going to be broke if I don''t get it right. It''s fuckin ''bad luck.


    Seeing the appearance of Er Gou, Yang Yaozi, who used to be very lazy, did not dare to come here. He was responsible for this. He felt that he had no face to see Er Gou, so he had to work in the women''s room, sweating all over. That''s all. I asked him to check the goods carefully at that time, so that nothing like this would happen.


    "Two dogs." Zhang Xiaoyu came over and saw Er Gou sitting here with his head down. Zhang Xiaoyu felt that he was not happy. After all, Wang Zhuangzi had collected all these things. If something went wrong, she was also responsible, but now she had to take the risk by herself.


    Looking up at Zhang Xiaoyu, er Gou gave a bitter smile.


    Zhang Xiaoyu also sat down on one side of the steps¡° Two dogs, won''t it be a big deal? " Zhang Xiaoyu is also worried that the other party will no longer want it. If it is really like this, she will not be the head of the village, and she will be ashamed of the villagers.


    However, she did not understand how the stones appeared. It is reasonable that the villagers would not do such things.

 Chapter 129

    "Well, I don''t know what happened. I''ve been talking with the manager of the other party. Now I have to wait."


    After listening to this, Zhang Xiaoyu also felt a headache. The loss in front of her was not mentioned. It was also a problem whether people wanted these walnuts. Zhang Xiaoyu thought again and again, but still didn''t figure out how this could happen¡° Er Gou, what''s the matter with this stone? I''m sure the villagers won''t play tricks. "


    "Ha ha, but things are in front of us." Two dogs looked at Zhang Xiaoyu and said.


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaoyu didn''t know what to say. Since she came out of the village, walnuts have been in the car all the time, and it''s impossible to have an accident. Moreover, according to the truth, er Gou won''t be stupid enough to engage in this kind of small skill. Although mixed with stones, walnuts will weigh a little more, but according to this ratio, they can only weigh tens of kilograms, tens of thousands of kilograms of business, No matter how stupid Er Gou is, he won''t take the risk to make these small moves.


    "I, I''ll call back now."


    Zhang Xiaoyu also wanted to find out the situation. She picked up the phone and called another village cadre in the village. She asked him to take people to check the confiscated walnuts. The walnuts were also packed in sacks and piled on the field, and the villagers took turns to guard them.


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Xiaoyu said: "if there is a problem in our village, we are responsible for the loss."


    "Village head Zhang, it''s not a matter of small money, but whether the other party wants it or not." With that, the two dogs sighed again.


    I didn''t expect to do things so smoothly. Last time there was a poisoning event in the sale of peaches, and this time it happened again. However, I just invested in a repair shop in the town, but before it opened, my two brothers were injured and put it off again. It''s really not going well.


    After waiting for a while, the village called.


    "How''s it going?" Zhang Xiaoyu answered the phone and asked.


    "Village head, a lot of stones have been found in the sacks in the village. All the villagers have cursed their mothers. They suspect that someone has made a ghost, because their walnuts are all good when they are moved out of the house. Let alone the stones, there should be no small grains of sand."


    "How could that be?"


    "It''s estimated that someone made a move while everyone was busy. These stones are the mountain stones piled up by the sun farm."


    "Well, I see. Tell them to go through the sieve again and clean them up." Zhang Xiaoyu finished and hung up.


    "Two, two dogs, the problem lies in the village. We are responsible for this." Zhang Xiaoyu is embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, let''s wait until they want it." Two dogs are now worried about the other side not, although it is found that the problem is in the village, but if the other side not is also a very troublesome thing.


    Two dogs and Zhang Xiaoyu have their own worries here. Everyone over there is busy sieving pecans. In fact, there are not many small stones in Hickory. A few big stones in a sack will make you feel a lot.


    "Sambo, look at your white shirt. It''s all black." Wang Yun was busy beside Zhou Sanbao. Seeing that Zhou Sanbao was so dirty, he said something.


    "Oh, Wang Yun, these three treasures are hotter than their own men." A woman of Wang Zhuangzi jokingly said.


    "Sister Liu, what are you talking about? I said it casually."


    "Yes, casually, what are you blushing about, hehe..."


    "If you look at you, you''ll know nonsense. You''re blushing. I don''t want to talk to you. Let''s do something." Wang Yun immediately lowered his head and continued to be busy, his face burning.


    "Ha ha, I still don''t admit it. I just said," Why are you so nervous? Your man is not at home. It''s not a big deal to eat wild fruit. Who knows if we don''t say it? "


    "And you dead woman." Wang Yun is coming to fight sister Liu.


    "Wang Yun, you can be more open-minded and let her talk about it. You only know her mouth today. She just likes to spray. She said that when she ate too much wild fruit." Another woman said it, which made a lot of people laugh.


    "Er, that, everyone work carefully, don''t, don''t joke." Zhou Sanbao stood up and began to play his leadership skills again.


    "What''s the matter? I''m sorry to hear from Wang Yun of your family." Seeing that Zhou Sanbao stood up, Liu Sao aimed at him again. This woman is really good enough.


    "Don''t be careless. We, we are also the head of the village. Don''t damage our reputation. This is a big thing. We can''t talk nonsense." Zhou Sanbao moved out the name of the village head.


    "You are the village head of Taohuagou. Our village head is there with her man." Mrs. Liu said, and everyone looked over there and laughed again.


    "Well, you don''t have to say that the two people, how are they, they are a good match." Wang Yungang just extricated himself, and began to talk about two dogs and Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "It''s really a good match. Hehe, why don''t we do the two of them tonight? It''s fun to lie in the nest while it''s hot." I don''t know which woman bowed her head and said that, and a burst of laughter broke out at the scene.


    "Who dares? I see who dares. That''s my classmate. Who dares to give her to that boy? This toad really wants to eat swan meat. It''s not sure what to do." Wang Qin put up his waist and roared.


    "Wang Qin, be gentle." Yang Yaozi said with a smile. In fact, in my heart, the boy is so beautiful. Wang Qin, the little wild cat, is really his mother''s appetite.


    "Sven, why Sven? I''m just like that. What''s the matter?"


    "No, that''s good." Yang Yaozi immediately defected.


    "Ha ha ha..." "men, you men..." seeing that Yang Yaozi was afraid of girls, there were bursts of laughter.


    When rural women work together, they have a lot to talk about. They either blow up the secrets of that person or the shortcomings of that person. They even talk about the posture and the length of time they work with their husbands.


    "Er Gou, you see they are so happy. What are they laughing at?" Zhang Xiaoyu asked.


    "Happy, it''s like we have a bitter gourd face." Two dogs answered.


    "Yes, why can''t we be happy? It''s already like this. What can we do with a dirty face?"


    "That''s right."


    "Come on, let''s go to work, too." Zhang Xiaoyu took the two dogs to stand up and walked over there.


    "Look, look, you''re right. I''ve got my hands on it." Seeing two dogs and Zhang Xiaoyu coming hand in hand, the sharp eyed woman yelled again. Everyone looked and found that it was true, so they said again¡° Wow, it can be done in the evening. "¡° Ha ha ha... "

 Chapter 130

    "Why are you so happy? Let''s have fun, too. " Zhang Xiaoyu came over and asked.


    "It''s nothing. I''m happy to see you and boss Er Gou being so intimate. I won''t worry about selling mountain goods in the future. It''s all my family." It''s sister-in-law Liu again.


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiaoyu quickly threw away Er Gou''s hand¡° Aunt Liu knows to laugh at me. " Leaving Tuesdays behind, Zhang Xiaoyu went to work for Wang Qin.


    Two dogs stood in the same place and scratched their heads very hard¡° It''s laughing at me. "


    "Laugh at your good deeds and be afraid of nothing."


    "Yes, good things are not afraid." Two dogs answer a random, make all the people present smile, only Zhang Xiaoyu face red to the root of the neck.


    "Ding Lingling..." Er Gou''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, director Chen, how are you?" Two dogs are very nervous. They answer the phone and ask directly.


    "Er Gou, it''s done. He''ll come to inspect the goods tomorrow morning. You''re ready. All the other cars will be pulled in the morning and all the bills will be paid at one time."


    "All right." As soon as I heard it, two dogs finally showed a smile.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter..." as soon as Er Gou hung up the phone, everyone asked.


    Two dogs went to the front of the team and cried out: "tell you a good news, our work tonight is not in vain, the manager of the other party agreed to re inspect the goods tomorrow."


    "Oh..." everyone cried excitedly.


    "Hello, roar what, roar what..." the old man in the duty room of the shipping company stretched out his head and yelled. He had been quarreled all night and couldn''t stand it.


    Two dogs happy, walked past.


    "Uncle, it''s hard for you tonight. Take this cigarette." Er Gou handed him the whole package of cigarettes he bought for manager Wang. The cigarettes were good cigarettes and cost 10 yuan a package.


    "It''s OK, you speak a little less, don''t affect the rest of the leaders upstairs." After taking the cigarette, the attitude is much better.


    Two dogs stood outside, learning the appearance of soldiers, saluted, ruffian phase full cry: "yes!"


    "Ha ha ha..." when we saw the appearance of Er Gou, we laughed again. But this time, we all covered our mouths and laughed a lot less. We couldn''t resist the noise.


    "Er Gou, your military ceremony just now is not standard." When the matter is settled, Yang Yaozi finally dares to talk to ER Gou.


    "It''s not standard. Don''t think you''ve done the best job since you were a soldier. Today, we haven''t settled the matter with you. We''re not finished." Two dogs deliberately tease Yang Yaozi like this.


    Frightened, Yang Yaozi immediately shut up and lowered his head to work again, which made other people laugh again.


    "Please pay attention to it. We must clean it up. Don''t give me any more trouble when we inspect the goods tomorrow." Two dogs gave an advice.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure I don''t get a grain of sand. Even if you break our village head''s body tonight, we won''t give you any trouble." It''s sister Liu again.


    It was a burst of laughter at the scene.


    Two dogs standing in the same place, feel the sweat wet through the whole body, and Zhang Xiaoyu rushed to catch Liu Sao and beat.


    Such a noise, coupled with the timely arrival of good news, the original depressed mood swept away. When it''s done, reload the bag. It''s 5 a.m.


    Last night, we were busy all night. Except for ER Gou, who went to the nearby shop to open the door, bought some bottles of water and made some biscuits for us to eat, we didn''t eat anything full all night. These are all rural people. They usually have a big appetite. They didn''t feel it when they were busy at night. They didn''t feel hungry until they finished things in the morning.


    "Hold on a little longer. I''ll buy breakfast for you." Two dogs finish and go outside. Now it''s more than five o''clock. Some breakfast shops should open. They plan to buy some steamed buns for everyone. It''s still a few hours before they go back to wangzhuangzi. If they don''t eat, they will starve to death on the way.


    "Er Gou, wait. I''ll get it for you." Zhang Xiaoyu called and followed.


    "Well, well." Two dogs clenched their heads and agreed.


    "Classmate, you are looking for an excuse. You want to talk to ER Gou alone. What excuse are you looking for?" I didn''t expect that Wang Qin also learned to laugh at people.


    "You dead girl, I want you to look good when I come back." Finish saying, red face lowers a head to follow in two dog''s fart drum back to walk in a hurry.


    This time, we didn''t laugh any more. We just smoked a few times from the corner of our mouth. We laughed all night last night. In addition, we were so hungry in the morning that we couldn''t laugh any more.


    "Er Gou, you didn''t sleep all night. Why are you still so energetic?" Go out very far, Zhang Xiaoyu just did not have words to look for words to say.


    "You are not the same. If you don''t rest there, you will follow. You see, they laugh at you." Er Gou looks back at Zhang Xiaoyu and slows down until she follows.


    "Are you afraid of them?"


    "I''m not afraid. I''m a slut. Who am I afraid of?"


    "Dead face, ha ha..." Zhang Xiaoyu began to pat the two dogs.


    "Alas, my life is miserable. Who do you think I''ve offended? I''ve been busy all night with good things." Two dogs stretched a stretch, casually said.


    "You mean being mixed with pebbles?"


    "Yes, it''s obviously trying to harm people. There are so many small stones in a bag that I almost lost my business."


    "Well, you''re right. There must be someone playing tricks on purpose. Maybe it''s to harm me."


    "Why do you say that?" Two dogs draw out a cigarette and light it. Then they look at Zhang Xiaoyu as they walk.


    "Well, I don''t understand. Anyway, since I came to the village, I''ve either done this or that, and I''ve lost things."


    "Oh, what have you lost? It''s you who have offended


    "Lost, lost a few shorts."


    "Cough cough..." two dogs coughed violently, choked to death by the smoke. Shit, shorts. That thief can steal.


    Seeing Er Gou''s strange performance, Zhang Xiaoyu blushed and said, "I don''t know who I''ve offended. During that time, I lost my shorts every day. As a result, I almost had no pants to wear."


    "Cough cough cough, offend people, also, not to lose that thing, that thing or by the bachelor steal the possibility is bigger, you later in the evening or careful, early plug in the door."


    "Er Gou, what you said scared me to death."


    "Really, for your own good." After a pause, er Gou continued: "but it''s normal to steal your shorts."


    "Why, it''s normal."


    "Who told you that you look so good? You look so white."


    "You, you''re dead." Zhang Xiaoyu hit two dogs again.


    This is really where to reason. She beat me twice in this short distance, but she said I was not good. Women are really unreasonable animals.

 Chapter 131

    To a breakfast shop, two dogs went in.


    "Boss, do you have any steamed buns?"


    "Yes, you want some."


    "Sixty." Two dogs calculated the number of people and said the number.


    ¡°60£¿¡±


    "Yes, can''t you?"


    "Yes, yes, but we have to wait. There''s not so much now. Just wait for another steamer. Let''s wait for ten minutes." The first business in the early morning was a big sum. The boss didn''t want to lose it, so he tried his best to let Er Gou and so on.


    "Well, wait." Look at the time is still early, two dogs and Zhang Xiaoyu sat in the shop waiting.


    After sitting down and talking for a while, Zhang Xiaoyu''s phone rings.


    "Hello, it''s the old village head. What''s the matter so early?" Zhang Xiaoyu answers the phone.


    "Xiao Yu, there''s something urgent. I must tell you." The voice of an old man over there is relatively small, as if he is worried that others will hear him.


    "You say, I listen."


    "Well, yesterday I heard Wang Jinjun make a phone call. I didn''t listen right. I was worried that something might happen."


    "What''s the call?"


    "He is talking to a local tyrant. I also know that local tyrant is the leader of Liuzi in the town. Marching seems to tell the leader of Liuzi that you have gone to the city. That means telling Liuzi in the city to teach you a lesson. Be careful, but don''t really have anything wrong." The old village head loves his son so much that he is afraid that his son will break the law. After thinking about it all night, he finally decides to call Zhang Xiaoyu in the morning to let them hide early.


    "Why teach me a lesson? I didn''t offend him either."


    "You don''t have it. I don''t know why. Wang Jinjun and ER Gou seem to have some grudges. I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Well, old village head, I know." With that, Zhang Xiaoyu hung up.


    Although Zhang Xiaoyu''s voice on the phone is not very loud, since Er Gou''s nine days of dragon cultivation broke through to the second level, not only his internal power and strength have improved a lot, but also his eyes and hearing have also improved a lot. Therefore, er Gou has heard the content of Zhang Xiaoyu''s phone clearly.


    It turns out that after Wang Jinjun and ER Gou secretly fought and suffered a big loss, he vowed to revenge. That afternoon, he went to Taohuagou to investigate Er Gou''s situation. As a result, he asked Zhou Shanshan, who was also eager for the death of Er Gou. So he immediately told Wang Jinjun all of Er Gou''s enemies and asked him to report to the local tyrant.


    Wang Jinjun copied Tu Bawang''s telephone number from Zhou Shanshan. As soon as he got home, he called Tu Bawang to inform him. Tu Bawang immediately said that he would teach his dog a lesson. Last time, the local tyrant was hurt too much. So far, he hid in the territory of Jin tuhao in Shishan town and didn''t dare to come back. Knowing that Er Gou had gone to the city, he immediately thought of the black ox in the city. As long as you knock down tuyugou, you''ll be a local tyrant in Liushu town.


    "Yes, someone is going to teach you." Hang up the phone, Zhang Xiaoyu said immediately.


    "Ha ha, I should have thought it was the kid who played the trick."


    "You..."


    "Yesterday, the boy at the bridge wanted to beat Laozi, but he suffered a small loss himself. Unexpectedly, he wanted to get revenge." Er Gou has concealed the fact that the boy can''t afford it for a month.


    "You say, then you say that the person mixed with stone will be him?"


    "It''s possible."


    "Why is he aiming at you?" Zhang Xiaoyu is puzzled to ask, because as far as she knows, er Gou and Wang Jinjun were not familiar before.


    "Ha ha, you should ask me this. You should ask yourself."


    "Ask me?"


    "Yes, you forgot what I said in your room?"


    "You, you mean he..."


    "By the way, is that true? The boy''s heart is very dark. You should be careful in the future. Don''t let him take advantage of it. " When Er Gou said something, he smelled that guy by the way.


    "I didn''t expect him to be that kind of person. It seems that he is the one who put small stones." Zhang Xiaoyu shook her head in disbelief.


    "Well, now that those people want to take revenge on me, I can''t stay with you. When you go back, I''ll stay in the city and wait for them."


    "Wait for them, why don''t you go back and hide?" Zhang Xiaoyu is a city dweller. Knowing that the Liuzi in the city is very vicious, she worries.


    "Hiding? Can you hide? It''s better to wait for them to come and solve the problem directly than worry about it every day. " Two dogs spit out the cigarette butt in their mouth and stand up.


    At this time, all the steamed buns are ripe. I heard Er Gou say that you Liuzi wanted to find him. The boss packed them very fast for fear of being involved. Seeing that all the steamed buns were packed in bags, er Gou paid and went out with them.


    "Er Gou, let''s go back together." Zhang Xiaoyu is not at ease.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go back with you. In case Liuzi comes, it''s time to implicate you. Liuzi is looking for me. It''s better to go separately." Two dogs also thought, if we go back with them, in case we meet Liuzi on the road, we can''t protect them. It''s better to let them go first. Liuzi can''t trouble them for no reason.


    "I think it''s better to go back. It''s too dangerous for you to be here alone." Zhang Xiaoyu is still not at ease, but she is not too good. After all, she has nothing to do with ER Gou, and she is not too concerned about him.


    "Nothing." Two dogs said a word, and accelerated the pace toward the shipping place.


    At the shipping company, er Gou handed the steamed buns to the women in the village¡° You eat first, and then let Yang Yaozi take you back to the village with the loading truck. " Then he said to Zhou Sanbao, "Uncle Sanbao, you are waiting for manager Wang to inspect the goods. You can go back when all the cars in the village are finished."


    "And you?" Zhou Sanbao asked.


    "I have something urgent. I''ll leave the pecan business to you. Uncle Sanbao, you must do it well."


    "Oh, well, don''t worry." Zhou Sanbao agreed. Then Er Gou called director Chen and told him that he had something urgent, so he entrusted Zhou Sanbao to help him. When the time came, he asked him to get the payment. Director Chen readily agreed.


    Zhang Xiaoyu secretly told Yang Yaozi about it. Yang Yaozi immediately came to ER Gou¡° Er Gou, you''re still not a brother. Why don''t you say such an important thing? "


    "Brother Yaozi, you can see the thug of tiger hall in the city. He''s very powerful. I''m afraid you can''t beat him." Er Gou didn''t want to hurt Yang Yaozi any more. He wanted to keep it from him, but Zhang Xiaoyu told him.


    With that, the two dogs also looked at Zhang Xiaoyu, Zhang Xiaoyu immediately scared to look elsewhere, the two dogs did not blame her, know that she is also for their own good.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Those women will be taken back by truck. I''ll stay with you. I''ll see if those rascals are really three headed and six armed."


    After listening to Yang Yaozi''s words, er Gou knew that he would never go back, so he patted him on the shoulder and said, "good brother." Then, not to mention more, walk outside the shipping station. Except for Zhang Xiaoyu, no one else knew what they were going to do. Even Zhou Sanbao was baffled.

 Chapter 132

    Out of the consignment station, Ergou said: "brother Yaozi, we''ll wait on the road of the consignment station. This time, I must teach the big black bull a lesson. Last time, I almost killed him. This time, he won''t be so lucky."


    "OK, I''ll give you a hand." Yang Yaozi replied


    Er Gou''s Dragon nine days has broken through the second level, and he has more confidence in speaking, because although his cultivation is only one level higher, his real strength must have improved more than half. It''s time to try his power today.


    In addition to his own cultivation, er Gou has to continue to use brother Long''s strength. Brother long was seriously injured last time. I don''t know how he recovered?


    Er Gou and Yang Yaozi are sitting on the roadside smoking, staring at the door of the check-in station. As long as the big man appears, er Gou will attract them here, and then try to take them as far away as possible.


    "Er Gou, why don''t you see anyone?"


    Smoking three cigarettes, until the truck loaded the village women left, still did not see the tiger hall people to trouble.


    "Don''t worry, they will come. Maybe someone has been sent to check in now."


    Er Gou has just contacted with brother long and Sister Feng, and brother long has almost recovered. According to brother Long''s estimation, er Gou''s current strength, plus brother Long''s strength, should have no problem in dealing with that big man, so Er Gou has more confidence.


    "Wipe it. It''s a real torture. If you want to come, hurry up. We won''t have to wait."


    "Ha ha, brother Yaozi, why don''t you fight and itch?" Two dogs asked with a smile.


    "It''s not a hand itching, it''s a heart itching. If you say you want to come or not, it''s hard to hold your breath after half of the urination. I don''t know where the tiger hall is. Otherwise, I''ll go straight to the door and save Tamar''s back." While smoking, Yang Yaozi complained.


    "Hello, two handsome guys, can you ask me the way?" Two people are sitting bored, suddenly a big beauty came.


    Seeing this beautiful woman, Yang Yaozi and ER gou are two men at the same time. It''s really beautiful. She was wearing a miniskirt. The miniskirt was tight with a round fart drum, and the little coat on her upper body was not buttoned up. She was wearing a small dress with a chest wrapped inside. Er Gou didn''t know what it was called. Anyway, it was very small, tight and thin. The two things were standing tall and proud, which was killing her.


    The woman''s legs are very long and white. Her eyes are very big. Her eyelashes are rolled up. The skin on her face and body is as white as cream. The color of her lips is bright.


    Two dogs and Yang Yaozi almost fell out of their eyes and forgot to answer the beauty''s words.


    Seeing the appearance of these two men, the beauty smiles. She is very proud of her beauty¡° Hello, two handsome guys, talk to me. " He stretched out his snow-white hand and shook it in front of Yang Yaozi and ER Gou.


    "Ouch." Yang Yaozi finally woke up after burning his cigarette.


    He wiped his mouth and asked, "beauty, beauty, what do you say?"


    The beauty smiles a little and says: "brother, I want to ask the way..." the voice is very sweet. Yang Yaozi shivered and almost finished the work. The two dogs are still immersed in the excitement of appreciating the beauty, and have not yet woken up.


    "Ask the way, go, where?" Yang Yaozi knew the situation of the city and wanted to help the beauty.


    "I want to go to the cinema. Do you know how to get there?"


    "Cinema?" Yang Yaozi touched his head, not to mention the movie theater. Even if it was TV, Yang Yaozi had only seen it in other people''s homes. He didn''t know about the movie theater in the city. I had to touch the two dogs around me.


    "Two, two dogs, cinema, beauty asked you where the cinema is?"


    "What? What? " Two dogs seem to wake up just now, a pair of short circuit appearance.


    "The beauty asked us how to get to the cinema."


    "Oh, cinema, over there." The second dog reached out and pointed to the north side of the street, and then said, "maybe it''s over there." He pointed to the side of the guide again. This is the only street here. It must go south or North.


    "Hee hee..." the beauty smiles¡° This little brother is teasing me. " Knowing that they didn''t know the way, the beauty still didn''t go away and blinked at Yang Yaozi¡° Then I won''t go to the cinema. Do you have time, brother? Why don''t you come to my place and sit down? "


    As soon as he heard this, the word chicken sprang up in Yang Yaozi''s mind. Is this beautiful woman a roadside chicken who came to talk on purpose to find an excuse. Yang Yaozi had a lot of whoring, so he responded immediately, but Er Gou didn''t know, and thought they were really invited to sit down.


    "Well, we have something else to do. We''ll take it another day." Two dogs answered.


    But Yang Yaozi seems to have moved his heart. This kind of goods will never be found in Liushu Town, even in the city.


    "How much is it?" Yang Yaozi asked tentatively.


    Two dogs don''t know why Yang Yaozi suddenly asked, strange look at Yang Yaozi, but the beauty obviously understood, stretched out five fingers.


    Fifty yuan is much more expensive than Liushu Town, but it''s reasonable. Yang Yaozi was really moved and stood up.


    "Two, two dogs, or you wait here. I''ll come right away."


    "Where to?"


    "Dry mouth, go to her home to have a drink. Besides, people call us. It''s not polite not to go." Yang Yaozi didn''t dare to say that it was going to whore for fear that two dogs would curse. At this critical moment, he went whoring, which is sure to be scolded. Yang Yaozi thought that he would come out as soon as he could. Once such a beautiful woman got in, it would not take long for her to deliver the goods. It would certainly not delay the work.


    "Then go and come back quickly." Er Gou didn''t expect Yang Yaozi to help him. If he wanted to drink water, he let him go.


    Yang Yaozi stood up, followed the beauty and walked across the road.


    Looking at Yang Yaozi''s butt bumping around the beauty, the two dogs shook their heads with a smile.


    This guy is more beautiful than me.


    Staring at the beautiful woman''s twirling fart drum, he was fascinated. Suddenly, he saw how Yang Yaozi fell down. Then four or five Liuzi came out of there and held Yang Yaozi up all at once. Yang Yaozi was so weak that he could not speak.


    "Er Gou, no, your friend was punctured by that woman." Two dogs don''t know what''s going on, but brother long can see that the woman just quickly ordered Yang Yaozi''s heart, and Yang Yaozi just fell down.


    "Ah." Two dogs react and shout out directly. And then I ran after him that way.

 Chapter 133

    "Who are you?" Two dogs point at the beauty and shout.


    This woman is definitely not simple. Since she can point acupoints, she can''t be an ordinary person. It takes skill to point acupoints. Ordinary people who have no internal power can''t make people unable to move immediately even if they point acupoints.


    "Hee hee..." the beauty smiles¡° Handsome boy, what''s your hurry? I''m waiting for you to come here. You''ll know when you come. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let my brother go at once, or I''ll be rude to you." Two dogs to the other side of the road, standing opposite the woman roared. Two dogs dare not rush to save Yang Yaozi, because Yang Yaozi is being held on his neck by four or five Liuzi. If he is not careful, something serious will happen.


    "Don''t worry. Come with your sister." With that, the woman ignored the two dogs and led the man to a fork in the road.


    Liuzi escorted Yang Yaozi to the front, the woman walked in the middle, and the two dogs walked last. If the two dogs want to save people, they must beat down the woman.


    This small fork road is very quiet, and there are no pedestrians on the road. Er Gou wants to fight. As long as he controls the girl, he can exchange her for Yang Yaozi. He can''t care who they are. Save Yang Yaozi first.


    After thinking about it for a while, er Gou made a decisive move and directly turned his finger. The other hand of long Jiu Tian''s close combat skill "long grab" came out. According to the principle, this move should grasp the chest, but Er Gou was behind the beauty, so he had to directly grasp the beauty''s neck. As long as this move caught, he could certainly hold the woman''s back neck bone, She grabs her bones as long as she resists.


    The dragon claw hand grabs the beauty''s neck with the wind. The corner of the beauty''s mouth smiles a little. Suddenly, she turns to face Er Gou, reaches out her scallion hand and pats her paw.


    Wipe, this woman is too stupid. It''s a pity to break her hand. But in order to save the brother, two dogs did not hesitate to catch the past.


    "Pa" a crisp ring, two dog''s dragon claw hand was beautiful woman''s hand patted.


    "Wow," the two dogs cried out in pain. Of the five fingers on ER Goulong''s claw, three of them are misplaced, and the beads of sweat are in pain. I didn''t expect that this woman was so powerful as shuidoubai''s palm that she turned the fingers of Er Gou''s dragon claw hand back to the back of her hand. If her thumb and little finger were not shorter, I''m afraid she would not escape the fate of dislocation.


    Holding back the pain, the two dogs pulled the misplaced fingers back to the normal position, and they were shaking with pain.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, handsome boy. It''s impolite to fight behind a woman''s back." Women still look like that.


    Er Gou was surprised. He didn''t expect that the woman''s cultivation was so high. He was careless just now. He didn''t use brother Long''s power, and he didn''t even use his own internal power. It''s a big loss because of carelessness. My fingers are still very painful.


    "You, who on earth are you? What''s our feud with you?"


    "Ha ha, still so anxious." The beauty is smiling.


    "What do you want? Don''t waste your time."


    "Ha ha, do you still need to ask me, who do you offend? Don''t you know?" Beauty finally revealed a little bit.


    "Are you from tiger hall?" Two dogs asked.


    "What do you say?" Beauty did not directly answer, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "What about the black ox? Why do you call a woman out for fear of seeing me Knowing that the other party is Hu Tang, er Gou asks Heiniu to come out.


    "What the hell are you yelling at? Can Heiniu compare with our red sister? We red elder sister is the first thug of tiger hall, that black ox is only the second row, a powerful and brainless bull A Liu Zi, who was escorting Yang Yaozi, cried out discontentedly.


    Wipe, it turns out that this woman is the first thug of tiger hall. Even the black ox is behind her. No wonder she is so powerful.


    "Oh, it turned out to be the first hitter, but we didn''t offend you. Why should we arrest my friend?" Two dogs this words ask of very childish, the other people originally is a gang of, who come not the same ah.


    "Ha ha ha..." the woman laughed, very rotten.


    "Ha ha, handsome boy, you are so cute. Heiniu and I are from HUTANG. Last time he went to Liushu town to deal with you, you were still well and didn''t hurt a hair. I''m sure it''s not his turn this time. It''s my red sister''s turn to meet you."


    Wipe, didn''t expect to become tiger hall each want to deal with the sweet cake, are scrambling to hit themselves. How can I be so unlucky? Who do I invite to offend? Why do people in the tiger hall not like to see me?


    Two dogs are very depressed.


    "Er Gou, you can''t beat this woman. You have no choice but to sacrifice your hue." Feng Mei said a word.


    "What, where did my two dogs come from?"


    "This woman may be a little interested in you. Come on, that''s the only way."


    Never thought, never dreamed, there will be such a day when you need to sacrifice your hue. But the fact is very clear. The tiger hall No.1 thug just wanted to deal with himself. Even if he didn''t save Yang Yaozi now, they couldn''t let him go easily. Besides, Yang Yaozi is still a brother who has to be saved. Is he really going to die.


    The woman continued to keep her smiling face and stare at Er Gou. Er Gou walked towards her, staring at the woman''s chest with a long drool.


    "Hee hee, handsome boy, come here." When she found the color of the two dogs, the woman was so elated that she waved to the two dogs.


    "Red, red sister." The second dog gave a cry and quickened his pace. The red sister''s subordinates, including Yang Yaozi, were surprised. Yang Yaozi could not speak now, otherwise he would have scolded him. This dead son of a bitch, if he doesn''t save me, he just wants to pick up girls by himself. It''s really cool.


    "Come here, come here." Red sister stretched out her little hand. Although she was on the street, there was no pedestrian. Did she want to solve it on the spot? Although the two dogs are pretty, they have never been so bold. However, in order to save their brothers, they have to give up, and they will not lose.


    Two dogs stretched out their hands and put them in the palm of red sister Bai Yao''s hand. As soon as red sister used dark force, two dogs jumped on it.


    To tell you the truth, er Gou is not particularly handsome, and she also has the taste of Shanliwa. But Hong Jie prefers Er Gou, who may prefer the original man. No matter how bad the mountain man is, he should be more pure than the Huahua man in the city.


    Red sister''s character is that kind of dare to do, dare to love, dare to hate woman, see like want to say again. He immediately put his right foot on the wall beside the street and bent up against the two dogs'' waist.

 Chapter 134

    "Well..."


    Red sister''s bright red lips just to two dog''s mouth, suddenly feel all over a numb soft down.


    At the critical moment, holding back the thought that had already risen in his heart, er Gou quickly put his hand on the heart of Hong Jie, and tried to hit her acupoints. This is the first time that two dogs point people''s acupoints. Finally, they didn''t point the wrong position. They successfully upset red sister.


    "Red elder sister..." see red elder sister suddenly fell, escort Yang Yaozi people yelled, three of them ran over, leaving two people continue to escort Yang Yaozi.


    "Stop." Two dogs yelled, a lift red elder sister, dragon claw hand stuck in red elder sister''s neck. Those flow son immediately stopped, they can''t dare to look at two dogs a paw to catch to kill their red elder sister.


    "Let go of red sister, or you will die." Although Liuzi stopped, he still pointed to ER Gou and threatened.


    "Ha ha, let people go. Let my brother go. I guarantee that your red sister is also intact." Two dogs with one hand ring red sister, one hand stuck in her neck.


    Then one of them said, "OK, release people, release people at the same time."


    Liuzi over there slowly put Yang Yaozi on the ground, and ER Gou also put red sister on the ground, and then ran to his own people at the same time.


    "Brother Yaozi." Hold Yang Yaozi, and ER Gou won''t worry about it, because those little Liuzi don''t know how to solve the acupoints for Hong Jie at all, so they run away with Hong Jie. Er Gou didn''t want to stay in this dangerous place. He carried Yang Yaozi on his shoulder and ran to the north of the road. The pedestrians on the road looked at Er Gou strangely.


    Run out a few miles, two dogs ran into a rotten end of the building.


    On the second floor, the second dog put Yang Yaozi on the floor and sat down. Then he communicated with brother long again. Just now, brother long told and guided the two dogs to complete the acupoint pointing. Now, brother long also needs his help to solve the acupoint. Otherwise, where do you know what to point and solve the acupoint.


    According to brother Long''s command, the two dogs went to Yang Yaozi''s back and hit the location of Jiexue.


    "Cough..." Yang Yaozi coughed a few times, vomited a mouthful, and finally gasped for breath.


    "I''m, I''m not her mother." Yang Yaozi''s first words were rude. I''ve never been such a wimp. I''ve been calculated by a woman.


    "Yaozi, are you ok?"


    "It''s not so good. I can''t stand up because of numbness of hands and feet."


    "Ha ha, good one, this is a punishment." Two dogs said.


    "You ya, don''t have no conscience. Well, I''m not implicated by you." Yang Yaozi is still a little weak.


    Two dogs went to help Yang Yaozi¡° Well, I''m responsible for it, but I''ve avenged you. I''ve also used my beautiful man''s trick to get her on her way, hehe. "


    "Liuzi." Yang Yaozi scolded scornfully. With the help of Er Gou, Yang Yaozi began to move around slowly.


    "Liuzi? I don''t know how Liuzi can save you. You didn''t see that woman''s power. I almost broke my hand with a slap. "


    "Well, you said that our brothers were bullied by a woman because they were so bad." After two steps, Yang Yaozi pushed away the two dogs and basically returned to normal.


    Seeing that Yang Yaozi was ok, er goucai said, "I thought it was just a black ox, but I didn''t expect another beautiful snake. It''s even harder to deal with."


    "What are you afraid of? If she dares to come here again, I''m Yang Yaozi. I''m so angry with her." Yang Yaozi hated to death.


    "No, I have to attract the attention of HUTANG today, or I will be in trouble if I run to disturb my business." Er Gou is worried that HUTANG will make trouble at the shipping station, because there will be four carts of pecans to be transported to Wang Zhuangzi, so there must be no more accidents.


    "How to attract?" Yang Yaozi asked.


    "Brother Yaozi, you''d better go back. I''ll go for a walk in the direction where Liuzi escaped just now."


    On hearing these words, Yang Yaozi knew that Er Gou wanted to use himself as a bait to attract the attention of HUTANG. However, in case of another attack by HUTANG, er Gou would be very dangerous.


    "Er Gou, you don''t want to fight alone because I just had some problems. I was tricked by a woman. If I was robbed, I wouldn''t be ugly." Yang Yaozi looked at Er Gou with wide eyes, and continued: "anyway, two people will go, or you don''t go either."


    "Brother Yaozi, I can run faster than you. If I can''t beat you, I''ll run away. What do you do?"


    "That''s no good. I''m going to make up my mind." No matter how the two dogs find reasons, Yang Yaozi has decided to go. In the hands of a woman made an ugly, this gas in any case can not swallow.


    No way, two dogs had to nod to agree.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s better to go with brothers." Yang Yaozi is smiling.


    "Let''s go." Two dogs came up to Yang Yaozi and seemed to take his shoulder, but suddenly they touched Yang Yaozi''s chest. Yang Yaozi had just recovered, but he was hit by Er goudian and fell down.


    Yang Yaozi stared at Er Gou, but he couldn''t move.


    "Brother Yaozi, I can''t afford it any more. I''ll untie the acupoints myself in a few minutes. Then you''ll go to see Uncle Sanbao. When the business is done, you''ll go back immediately. I''ll take care of the tiger hall. You don''t have to worry about it." Finish saying, two dogs walk toward the outside of rotten end building.


    Today is a must to face, at least until the walnut transaction is completed, otherwise the enemy can not find themselves, will certainly go to the shipping station to play tricks, although the business does not earn much money, but this money is related to the life of Wang Chuang Tzu''s hundreds of families, not because of their hard year''s harvest.


    Out of the uncompleted residential building, the second dog lowered his head and lit a cigarette, and strolled along the direction of the group of refugees'' escape. Although they don''t know where the tiger hall is, they must have fled to the old nest just now, so the big direction should not be wrong.


    Two dog''s estimation is really right, he step by step is the direction of tiger hall headquarters.


    In tiger hall headquarters, red sister has been solved by Tiger hall leader. Tiger hall leader Wang Jinsong is a middle-aged man in his forties. Although he is only in his forties, his hair is a little gray. This person looks very easygoing, but he is a violent and cruel old man.


    "Red tears, how did you catch that boy''s way, not just a mountain boy?" Wang Jinsong sat on a large sofa, smoking a cigar, looking at the red sister standing in front of him and asked.


    In fact, sister Hong''s real name is Xue Hong. She is not only the first thug of HUTANG, but also a very famous thug in Jiahe city. Because of her great Kung Fu, she is called bloody red tears by people in the street, which means to make her opponent bleed and shed tears.


    "Master, I was careless." Xue Hong lowered her head and said.


    "Ha ha, red tears, how did I hear that you moved the color heart, and then you were turned over by that boy."


    Mom, it''s a contest. After hearing this, Xue Hong scolded secretly. It must have been her own hands who talked nonsense before it came to Wang Jinsong''s ears. She had to skin those bastards when she went back.

 Chapter 135

    "Lord, who''s talking nonsense? It''s just a rumor." Xue Hong raised her head and cried out that she had been wronged. She was cheated by a beautiful man. It was impossible to admit that she had been killed.


    "Well, I''m not pursuing this matter, but Li Chao''s Revenge has to continue, otherwise people still think that our tiger hall is easy to bully."


    "Yes, we must."


    Just at this time, there was a knock outside the door. After Wang Jinsong called "come in", a little brother came in.


    "Lord, I found the boy and came this way."


    "Who? Which kid? "


    "That''s the hillbilly named two dogs."


    "What, I dare to come to our headquarters. I''m so brave." Wang Jinsong''s eyes glowed maliciously. He had planned to send someone to find Er Gou again, but he didn''t expect that guy would come to the door by himself.


    "Hall leader, I''ll deal with him." Xue Hong immediately volunteered. It''s a big loss in the morning. If you meet that boy again, you''ll never let him off lightly.


    "Red tears, it''s not that I don''t trust you, but since I failed, I think it''s better to send black bull this time." In fact, Wang Jinsong would like to say: black bull at least won''t win the men''s game. But he was afraid of irritating Xue Hong, so he didn''t say it. After all, Xue Hong was the No. 1 fighter next to him in tiger hall, and she had to save a little face.


    "Hall leader, that boy is too deceiving. I must break him to pieces myself." Xue Hong still refused, hoping to win the opportunity to show her shame.


    "No more." Wang Jinsong waved his hand, spat out a mouthful of cigar, and continued: "you are not allowed to interfere in this matter, otherwise it will be dealt with in violation of the rules."


    "Lord..." Xue Hong wanted to say something else, but Wang Jinsong looked up at Xue Hong, and she stopped immediately. Xue Hong knows Wang Jinsong too well. It doesn''t work for anyone to object to what Wang Jinsong has decided. That is why Xue Hong dares to do so. If other people dare to object like this, they will be beaten to death. So Xue Hong finds that Wang Jinsong''s eyes are not right. She quickly stops talking.


    Er Gou didn''t know that he had been found by HUTANG, so he walked forward slowly. Further on, He Xin Park in Jiahe City, where the river formed a C-shape. In the middle of the river, there is a natural three side water park. The park has a radius of four or five miles, and only one side is connected with the land, because the park in the middle seems to be in the center of the river, So it''s called River Park.


    Two dogs have never been in Jiahe City, and they don''t know the Hexin park. Seeing the beautiful scenery there, they can''t help walking towards the Hexin park. When he entered the park, Ergou found that he was crazy and came to the park. He turned back and walked outside for fear that he would miss the chance of being discovered by HUTANG.


    "Hahaha, don''t leave, boy. It''s just spacious here. I''ll practice here."


    As soon as Er Gou turned around, he found that the black ox had already appeared in front of him. The big black iron tower was alone, and no one followed.


    This is a place where old people and old women do morning exercises. They are playing Tai Chi there. Here, Heiniu wants to play two dogs. Heiniu doesn''t care whether it''s good or not. He only knows that this place is spacious enough and it''s a good place to hit people.


    "Hey, big man, why do you always deal with me? I don''t offend you." Ergou has not really understood why this black bull is always aimed at himself. Last time Li Chao was beaten by himself, it was because he bullied himself first. Even if he had to revenge, it would be enough for him to spend a night in prison last time.


    "Offend? I didn''t offend you, but when I hit someone, I hit someone who didn''t offend us. What''s the matter? Do you bite me? " Heiniu doesn''t explain. Anyway, he just wants to beat you. What''s the matter.


    Hearing this, the two dogs were angry, but looking at so many old men and women, they held back and didn''t start at once. But the black bull couldn''t help it. He was about to attack with a stomp of his feet.


    "Hey, do you want to stamp the square with such heavy feet?" An old man who was in the morning transportation couldn''t stand the strong vibration and noise of the black ox''s foot. He pointed to the nose of the black ox and said.


    "It''s none of your business, old man?" Heiniu was about to charge. Suddenly, the old man came to him. He stopped and grabbed the old man''s collar.


    "Young man, do you mean to bully such a big old man?" An old woman of Auntie level came over.


    "It''s none of your business. I''ll bully the old man. What''s the matter?"


    "Do you look like a person?" The old woman pointed to the black ox and said, and then more old people and old women came around.


    "Yes, what''s the difference between such a big young man and an old man?"


    "Let go of Lao Wang''s head, or we will be rude to you." An old man came with three other old men.


    "What? Don''t be polite to me. I''m afraid you''re tired of living? " Heiniu threw the old man on the ground and went to the old man who just spoke.


    "Brothers, let''s go together."


    Wipe, the old man actually also ganged up, yelled, four old men together toward the black cow.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." four fists rang. There were four old men lying on the ground. Plus the old man who had been thrown on the ground before, there were five old men rolling on the ground, touching the old man''s waist.


    "Too much." Two dogs can''t help but rush over.


    "Too much, why? You bite me Finish saying words, black ox return hand is one punch toward two dogs to hurl to come over. A hand is the boy''s hard Kung Fu, the fist directly toward two dog''s head hit over.


    Damn it, this black bull''s fist is really powerful. Before his fist is smashed, he can feel the smell of sweat coming on his face. Moreover, he has a strong smell of shame. His fist is not smashed to death, and he is almost smoked to death. Two dogs quickly back, to avoid this sharp attack.


    See two dogs slide back, avoid the attack, black bull face a Leng, did not expect two dogs speed will be so fast¡° If you have courage, don''t run away. " Black ox points to two dogs to roar a way.


    "Be careful, young man." The old people and the old women came out for them when they were the two dogs, so they all stood aside to help the two dogs.


    Out of the black bull''s attack area, the two dogs used their internal power for the first time, took off a button on their chest and hit the black bull. This move hurt people, but also joined the Dragon brother''s power, button with the wind quickly toward the black ox''s face.


    "Hoo..." Heiniu stretched out his hand to sweep the button, and the button was patted by his big hand. As expected, he also had hard work.

 Chapter 136

    "This bird thing just wants to hit me in the eye. It''s too much. Ha ha ha..." black bull laughs and rushes towards Er Gou with big steps.


    Dragon claw!


    Two dogs decisively toward the galloping black ox chest claw in the past. Although black cattle are male, they have a lot of meat in their chest.


    "Oh..." black bull screamed. He really didn''t expect that Er Gou would scratch his chest. He just rushed over and got a move. The meat on his chest was swollen.


    Lift Yin leg!


    Before the black ox''s pain was over, another unique skill of the two dogs decisively made him go out.


    "Oh..." there was a more miserable cry. The black ox was standing in the chest of his hand and immediately jumped up in the same place.


    Hammer hand!


    The third move came out and knocked on the black ox''s head.


    "Well..." the black ox snorted, and his huge body finally fell to the ground.


    "Oh... Young man, you are wonderful..." a group of aunts clapped hard.


    The black ox is strong enough, and he still doesn''t faint after being attacked by three moves in a row. He sits on the ground with stars in front of his eyes and hisses with his hands. Now the pain on his chest is nothing. The most important thing is that he can''t touch the things below, as if he was kicked into his stomach.


    There are too many people in the park, and it''s not convenient for ER Gou to continue to attack Heiniu. After looking at the time, he thinks that the work of village head Zhou Sanbao should not be finished, so he doesn''t dare to run away directly. Instead, he leaves Heiniu and continues to walk on the road just now. Of course, he wants to lead the flow to his own side.


    "Boy, you, you don''t go." Heiniu stood up reluctantly, but fell down in a daze. The hammer hand just now is one of the close combat stunts in dragon nine days. Its power is also very powerful. It is the third most powerful stunt after pulling Yin leg and dragon claw hand. Therefore, although Heiniu has practiced boy''s skill, he still can''t return to normal for a while.


    Two dogs ignore black bull, because his threat has temporarily disappeared, and he has to continue to attract the attention of other people.


    In fact, er Gou''s actions are superfluous. He doesn''t know much about the style of the gang. Since Heiniu, who belongs to tiger hall, has found him, other Liuzi must know where he is. He doesn''t need to keep walking like this to attract Liuzi''s attention. But Er Gou doesn''t understand these, so he continues to walk around.


    "Er Gou, those three moves just now are very good. They are just like flowing water. I can''t see that you are a clumsy guy and have some potential of cultivation." Feng Mei praised Er Gou for the first time. In the past, two dogs were just like rubbish in the hearts of brother long and Sister Feng. But today, through three consecutive moves, they finally saw some hope.


    "Who is my second dog?"


    "Cough..." brother long coughed¡° You, you boy really can''t boast, cough, cough... "Brother long was coughed by the words of Er Gou just now, and almost choked to death. I didn''t expect that when this guy boasted, he didn''t know his last name. It seems that it would be better to boast less in the future.


    Light a cigarette, two dog God cool side smoking, while scanning along the street in the past, at any time to find any suspicious people.


    Found the situation, in front of a woman''s fart drum.


    That fart drum is twisted badly. From the back, it''s as mellow as the fart drum of Hongjie, the No.1 hitter in HUTANG. Could it be her?


    Two dogs with the beauty of the fart drum behind forward, oneself also don''t make clear turn a few corners, beauty finally stopped.


    "Surround him with me." With a cry, more than 20 people rushed out, all with machetes.


    When he found that so many people suddenly rushed out, er Gou looked around and found that he had unconsciously walked to a construction site, while the beauty in front of him just turned back and laughed, then turned and disappeared in the alley in front of him. At this time, Ergou saw that the beauty in front of him was not Xue Hong, the No.1 hitter of HUTANG. It seemed that he had been trapped. It seemed that the gang had used the beauty to lead him here on purpose.


    "Hahaha, boy, you''re dead today." It was Li Chao who spoke.


    Wang Jinsong, the leader of tiger hall, was worried that Heiniu might not be able to make it, so he prepared a backhand. He asked Li Chao, who had just been discharged from the hospital, to come out on his own and sent him more than 20 fighting experts to besiege Er Gou, which should be said to be safe.


    For a mountain village boy, such a lineup can be said to be quite luxurious. There are black bull fighting with him alone in the front, and wolf tactics behind. Wang Jinsong thinks that this time he will be able to solve this troublesome figure, because the two dogs affair has caused great loss to HUTANG''s reputation.


    "It''s you again. I said I don''t need your protection." Er Gou knows Li Chao, who was beaten by himself in the barbecue street last time.


    "Wipe, who wants to protect you, this time it''s your life." The leader of tiger hall has issued a killing order, and let the aggrieved Li Chao bring people to deal with it in person. Although there are more than 20 people with Li Chao, these 20 people are the first-class thugs of HUTANG. They are very ruthless in their means, and everyone is a ruthless role with human life.


    "Ha ha, if you want my life, there will be no royal law." Er Gou doesn''t believe that these people are so brave. Can''t he dare to kill people in broad daylight.


    "Childish, brothers, don''t talk too much with the mountain kids who have never seen the world. Just chop them." Li Chao yelled, and with a wave of his hand, more than 20 big men behind him rushed up. The boy had just been discharged from hospital, so he didn''t dare to move. He just stood and watched.


    Seeing so many people coming up with machetes and killing people, er Gou believed that these people really dare to kill people.


    Although the people of Bawang gang in the town are also so ferocious and charge with the gun, most of them still chop on the back and legs, so they don''t kill people directly. Those scoundrels have more frightening elements in fighting. However, these 20 people are obviously different. They just say hello to ER Gou''s neck and chest, and each knife is aimed at the fatal place.


    "Mom, I''ll make a comparison." Two dogs secretly scold a, also not polite.


    This is the enhanced version of the Pui Yin leg. The left foot jumps on the ground with one foot, and the right foot rushes towards the front five people. The foot is in the middle of the key.


    "Oh..."


    The five Liuzi yelled almost at the same time. The fart drum arched back and stepped back quickly. Then the fart drum sat on the ground.


    "Ouch, ouch..." five people sat on the ground, holding the bottom together, and the sweat on their forehead rolled down.

 Chapter 137

    More than ten Liuzi at the back saw that the Liuzi at the front was suddenly hit by the attack. They were so surprised that they immediately stopped and stood in the same place to set up their posture. You look at me and I look at you. They dare not charge as fiercely as they did just now.


    Looking at the painful expressions of the five people sitting on the ground, these people knew where they were hurt, so they felt chilly all over.


    "Brothers, come on, let''s go up and be him together to avenge our brothers." Li Chao, who was standing behind, saw the thugs stop and immediately started shouting. He was also anxious. He didn''t expect that Er Gou was more powerful than last time. Li Chao had seen the strength of Er Gou last time, and he could not compete with the more than 20 fighting experts. But this time, he seemed to have finished five very easily.


    "Ha ha, come here. It''s OK. I''m short of sandbags for boxing." Two dogs smile and wave to Liu Zi standing there.


    If Er Gou doesn''t wave, maybe Liuzi dares to rush again after listening to Li Chao''s words. But seeing Er Gou''s understatement that he wants to treat them as sandbags, these experts who usually fight and hurt people without blinking an eye are also afraid. If they don''t advance, they will retreat. Look at me and I''ll see you retreat step by step.


    "Hello, Hello, you rush..." Li Chao is more anxious. This time, the hall leader trusts him so much that he has transferred so many fighting experts. If he still fails, the hall leader will be disappointed with him.


    "Hoo..." a button roared to Li Chao''s mouth.


    "Ah..." as soon as Li Chao opened his mouth and wanted to continue to say something, he was hurt by the button that two dogs flew to, and several teeth fell out. The whole mouth was swollen very quickly, like two big fat intestines hanging on it, and the bright red blood was dripping down.


    "Oh..." Li Chao covered his mouth and jumped up in the same place.


    Seeing that Er Gou is so powerful, those fighting masters are even more afraid to move forward.


    "Chao, brother Chao, let''s withdraw..." a thug retreated to Li Chao''s side and asked.


    "He, he, Tamar''s still waiting to die..." Li Chao''s teeth fell off and his mouth swelled. As he spoke, he turned around and ran away first, for fear that Er Gou would come down to him on a whim, and then he would die.


    Li Chao ran first, and more than ten Liuzi who were not injured also quickly picked up the five Liuzi who fell to the ground and fled together. Seeing the runaway Liuzi, the two dogs lit a cigarette and took a good breath.


    It seems that we have to be evil to deal with the villains. If we hadn''t been evil enough, we would not have been scared away so easily. After today''s fight, er Gou''s actual combat skills have improved a lot.


    At this time, it''s almost noon. It''s time to finish the walnut business. Just thinking about it, village head Zhou Sanbao called.


    "Er Gou, all the pecans have been sent out. Director Chen has given you time to get money from him."


    "OK, I see. You go back first. I''ll get the money."


    "Well, I''ll go back."


    "Uncle Sanbao, did Yang Yaozi go to your place?"


    "Yes, but I seem to be very angry, and I''m going away again."


    "Gone? Where did he go? "


    "I don''t know."


    It''s said that Yang Yaozi left. Ergou immediately hung up Zhou Sanbao''s phone and called Yang Yaozi. But the phone couldn''t get through all the time. Now Ergou was worried. He had just finished it. Yang Yaozi must not have anything wrong.


    After making more than ten phone calls, Ergou still couldn''t get through. He quickly followed the road to the direction of the street. If Yang Yaozi wanted to find himself, he would certainly come here, because he told him that he wanted to attract the attention of HUTANG.


    Along this road, two dogs have been looking for the past, until back to the door of the shipping company, still did not see the trace of Yang Yaozi, this two dogs anxious.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Just then, er Gou''s phone rang. It was a strange number.


    "Hello..."


    "Er Gou, I''m Yao Zi. Are you ok?" At the sound, the two dogs finally let go.


    "I don''t know. I''m so worried. I can''t get through the phone." Two dogs scolded, a stone in the heart finally fell to the ground.


    "You''re in a hurry. You know you''re in a hurry. If you dump me in a rotten end building, I''m not in a hurry."


    "Don''t turn it off, either."


    "Ha ha, it''s not my fault. My mobile phone is dead. I didn''t use the public phone to call you."


    "Brother Yaozi, where are you now? It''s settled. You can go back."


    "Er Gou, wait for me first. You wait for me at the door of the shipping company. I''ll come right away."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Wait till I come."


    Two dogs also don''t know what Yang Yaozi has gone mad again, and don''t know what he has to do. Let him wait for him here. These two people are not very familiar with the city, so they have to wait at the door of the shipping company.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Yang Yaozi really came running from the south of the street.


    "Brother Yaozi, what''s the matter?"


    "Wait, wait, wait for me to take a breath." Yang Yaozi was out of breath. He seemed to have run a lot.


    "Isn''t it a woman who''s got another Gang?"


    "I, crouching trough, you, you know women, women''s, this time, this time is a big event." Yang Yaozi gasped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Toyo, I saw Toyo just now."


    "Wipe, you''re nervous. What''s the age? Where did the Oriental ghost come from?"


    Yang Yaozi is really convinced. This boy is really brainless. It''s a time when the war of resistance against Japan was won in his grandfather''s generation. The little Oriental ghost has long gone back to his hometown. Where else is there a Oriental ghost.


    "Er Gou, don''t interrupt me. I''m such a kid." Yang Yaozi finally came along and continued: "as you know, I was a scout. I''ve seen that little Oriental ghost. It''s a special oriental ghost for our country. He has a very bad heart."


    "Isn''t it?" Er Gou still doesn''t believe it.


    "Absolutely right. Although the Oriental ghost didn''t wear the Oriental ghost uniform, I knew him when he turned grey. Ma, the old wound on my leg was blown up by the little Oriental ghost''s grenade, and I almost broke it."


    Yang Yaozi still remembers his encounter on the island. He was led by the little Japanese ghost who just met and sneaked into our island for investigation. As a result, he met Yang Yaozi''s investigation team. After a battle, many people were injured and a new recruit died. Although little Japan also suffered heavy losses, several Japanese ghosts escaped in the end.


    It was the encounter on the island that made Yang Yaozi suffer a little loss. He drank wine and killed his wife, so he got it back. This revenge is not a gentleman!

 Chapter 138

    "Ma, why did the Oriental ghost come to us?"


    "We are a poor place, so we seldom see foreigners. It''s a coincidence that foreigners come here. There must be bad water in our stomach." This reminds Er Gou of the two foreigners in the village. It seems that there are more foreigners recently. What''s wrong with them.


    "What about that?" Two dogs asked. Although Er Gou is just a mountain village boy, he also has a sense of responsibility for the Anti Japanese War, because Taohuagou had been a Japanese soldier before. If all the villagers had not gone to the mountains at that time, they would have been killed by all the evil Oriental ghosts.


    "I just went to see you. I met that little Oriental ghost on the way. I followed him and found his place. We went in and killed his mother."


    "Go."


    The two fearless mountain men walked quickly towards the place where little Toyo ghost lived.


    Yang Yaozi was right. The Japanese ghost he saw had been a soldier before, and it was the commander of the Japanese ghost in the island encounter. But now he has already retired. This time he came to China, he was sent by his family to help Professor Smith complete his family mission. This little Japanese ghost is Ichiro Noda.


    Mr. Noda''s apparent identity is the deputy general manager of Noda motor''s China branch, but his main task in China this time is to assist professor Smith to complete a very important secret task. Professor Smith is an expert specially hired by the Noda family from the west, and this task is based on his professional knowledge.


    "Two dogs, this is it." Outside a big house, Yang Yaozi stopped. The house is actually a villa, but Yang Yaozi and ER Gou don''t know what a villa is. They only know that the house is very big and surrounded by a very high wall.


    "How to get in." Looking up at the five meter high wall, two dogs asked.


    Although it''s hard for Yang Yaozi to break down two dogs, he can''t get in alone. Besides, it seems that there is a dog barking in the sound. If he climbs in like this, he will be found. In fact, two dogs and Yang Yaozi have a very important situation that they don''t know, that is, there are monitoring probes all around the wall. As long as they dare to climb in from the wall, a mouse can''t escape surveillance.


    "Ma, how can you let the Oriental ghost live in such a good house? If I were still in the army, I would have brought someone to encircle his mother." Yang Yaozi thought very simply. In fact, even if he was still in the army, it was impossible for him to encircle and suppress legitimate businessmen.


    Now, Ichiro Noda is a VIP in the city. They are the first foreigners who are willing to invest and do business in Jiahe city. It''s too late for the city leaders to curry favor with them. How can they encircle and suppress them as Yang Yaozi thinks. Even if they don''t do business, foreigners are also the focus of protection in this era. To live in a good house is the patent of foreigners.


    "Don''t say it''s useless. You''ve been taken back by the army officer''s wife. Who can recognize you as a rogue soldier? Just say it. We don''t care about it?"


    "Tube, definitely tube, blow up Lao Tzu''s leg, I can''t kill him." Yang Yaozi''s teeth itch with hatred. He was escaped by a little Oriental ghost before. Now he meets him at his own door. He will never let him go.


    "Then don''t talk nonsense, just climb the wall and kill in."


    "Climbing the wall? Is it too fierce? "


    "What about that?"


    "Wait, the little Oriental ghost will come out." Yang Yaozi thought about it for a while, but he still felt that the ambush tactics in the army were more effective.


    Until nightfall, the courtyard door outside the big house slowly opened, and a high-end car opened inside.


    "Er Gou, that''s the Japanese ghost in the car." Yang Yaozi''s sharp eyes suddenly saw Ichiro Noda sitting in the car.


    "Come on, follow up." Two dogs said a word, took the lead to stand up from the roadside to follow up, the speed is quite fast, and Yang Yaozi also took out the real skills of the army, ran along the sidewalk.


    Pedestrians on the road thought that these two were crazy. Running on the sidewalk was faster than running. But Yang Yaozi and ER Gou couldn''t care so much. They always followed the car. Because they were on the street, the car didn''t drive very fast, so they could barely keep up. Two dogs and Yang Yaozi wanted to stay away from each other before they started. The helpers in the big house of the province ran out to make trouble, so they didn''t rush to do it all the time.


    Toyoku''s car has been driving for several blocks, but there is no sign of stopping. Yang Yaozi can''t run any more.


    "Two, two dogs, this is it. Let''s go." Look at this street. It''s cold and quiet. Yang Yaozi plans to start directly.


    "All right." Two dogs are no nonsense, agreed to a direct acceleration, toward the road is driving the car in front of the past. Two dogs suddenly appeared in front of the car, the car did not even want to brake the signs, directly quickly drove over.


    Wipe, want to kill me!


    "Boom..."


    Two dogs did not give in, just as the car was approaching, suddenly jumped on the front of the car, bent down and punched the car.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..." squatting on the front of the car, waving his fist, the front of the car was dented, and a stream of smoke came up.


    "Kaka kaka..." a sound of engine being smashed and flameout sounded, and Toyo''s car finally stopped.


    At this time, Yang Yaozi also came up with him and smashed the glass of his car with a fist. With the sound of "bang", the glass was not broken. Yang Yaozi''s fists are specially trained in the army. Even if one fist goes down, even if it''s iron, it will be concave. Can''t such a small car break the glass?


    "Two dogs, you, you come." Yang Yaozi was shaking his fists slightly. It seemed that his hands were hurt.


    There are two people in it. One is responsible for driving and the other is a woman sitting in the back. It seems that she is also a Oriental ghost when she looks at her clothes.


    Instead of smashing the window so rudely, er Gou stood on the front of the car and pointed to the male Oriental ghost inside, shouting: "Tamar, come out quickly..."


    At this time, the road is already full of pedestrians, and other cars on the road are blocked because of the sudden traffic accident. Ergou and Yang Yaozi didn''t realize what was wrong with their behavior at all, because there was a little Oriental ghost in the car. It was a little Oriental ghost that everyone had to kill. We were killing for China, and there was no shame.


    "What''s the matter with these two?" A pedestrian began to talk.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it was a traffic accident. The driver refused to come out. He must have hit someone and wanted to escape."


    "Wow, it''s a oriental girl inside..." finally someone can see that the people inside are different from the Chinese people.

 Chapter 139

    "Wipe, it''s a pig." More and more onlookers began to scold.


    After hearing the comments from the onlookers, Ergou and Yang Yaozi were even more excited. It seems that everyone wants to deal with the little Oriental ghost. So go on. What are you waiting for?


    The Japanese ghost still didn''t come out. Er Gou stood on the front of the car, raised his fist and suddenly smashed it down. The windshield of the car exploded instantly.


    "Wow..." the glass was scattered all over the place. Fortunately, the onlookers had made preparations before they were scratched by the glass. When the Japanese ghost in the car saw that Er Gou was going to smash the glass, he immediately climbed down and was not directly killed.


    My mother, little Toyo, this car is bulletproof glass, so it was smashed by two dogs with one fist¡° Ah... "The scream of the Oriental ghost woman came out of the car. She hid her head in the back of the car and did not dare to move.


    Seeing that the glass was broken, Yang Yaozi climbed up to the front of the car and reached out to catch the Japanese ghost in the car.


    "Hey, why..." suddenly someone yelled behind him.


    Yang Yaozi has just caught the Oriental ghost, but he hasn''t brought it out yet. It turns out that the police have arrived. There seems to be a traffic accident here. Two policemen have arrived in police cars. The speed is really fast enough.


    Looking back to see that the police came, two dogs and Yang Yaozi just jumped from the front of the car¡° Comrade, it''s a Japanese ghost inside. I know him. " Yang Yaozi said, pointing to Ichiro Noda inside.


    "Oriental ghost, what Oriental ghost?" Asked the policeman, puzzled.


    "That''s it. It''s a little Oriental ghost. It''s not as good as a beast."


    Just then, Noda inside finally opened the car door and came down. Seeing the police coming, the guy seemed to have more courage.


    Stepping out of the car, he went directly to the police and said, "Hello, I''m a foreigner. I''m a business investor in Jiahe city. Your mayor is my friend." Noda''s Chinese is OK. He must have been specially trained.


    "Is the mayor your friend?" The police were a little suspicious, but when they looked at the smashed car, they believed it again, because it was a Oriental ghost car, which is very rare in Jiahe city.


    "You Ma''s, don''t pretend garlic, killed our Chinese soldiers, now he Ma''s want to pretend good?" Yang Yaozi was very angry. He rushed up and grabbed Noda''s collar. He aimed his fist at Noda''s eyes and was about to drop it.


    "Hey, stop it." The police quickly pulled Yang Yaozi away again¡° Why, beating people in front of the police? " A middle-aged policeman yelled.


    "Hey, comrade police, he''s not a human being. He''s a Oriental ghost pig. Why can''t he fight? I used to kill him when I saw him in the army, but now he can''t fight. He''s a spy. He''s in our country, and he can''t fight yet?" Yang Yaozi was a little angry.


    "How do you become a policeman? Why don''t you even catch the foreigners when they sneak in?" Two dogs also rushed up, pointing to the two policemen is a curse.


    "Wait, I''ll make a call." The police ignored the Japanese ghost, but also ignored Yang Yaozi and ER Gou, and took out his mobile phone to call his boss.


    "Cha Ma pulls an egg, depend on..." two dogs disdain scolded again. I thought I didn''t break the law, so I scolded the police. What can you do.


    Walking to the side of the road, I don''t know what I said on the phone. After a while, the middle-aged policeman came back.


    "I''ve checked. They''re here for business. They can''t do any more mischief. This, this can only be handled as a traffic accident."


    The police are also smart. There are so many frozen chicken people around the scene. He knows that it''s not easy to be provoked by foreigners, but he can''t deal with Ergou and Yang Yaozi. Knowing that it was not an ordinary traffic accident, he had to deal with it as a traffic accident.


    "Hello, it''s not a traffic accident. It''s these two people who deliberately pick a quarrel." Noda came and pointed to Yang Yaozi and ER Gou. After listening to the words of the Oriental ghost, er Gou and Yang Yaozi almost rushed up to fight again, but they were held by another policeman behind them.


    "Well, since you have different ideas, let''s go to the police station and deal with it." The middle-aged policeman said a word to Toyo.


    "I don''t have time. I''m busy." The little Oriental ghost refused to go, for fear that there would be more accidents.


    "How can you find out if you don''t go to the police station?"


    "Well, well, it''s a traffic accident. My car was smashed and scrapped by them." Noda pointed to the smashed shabby car, meaning to two dogs and Yang Yaozi compensation.


    "What do you two say?" The police looked back at Er Gou and Yang Yaozi.


    Yang Yaozi didn''t understand. He quickly pulled the police aside and asked¡° Police comrades, this is really a little Japanese ghost. I fought with them in the army and died. How can you still... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll say that he hit you. I can''t manage the war." The police dropped a word and didn''t talk nonsense to Yang Yaozi for too long. They immediately returned to the scene of the accident.


    "Hey, ask you two, he said the car was scrapped, do you have anything to say?" The middle-aged policeman who spoke to Yang Yaozi just now deliberately continued to ask Er Gou and Yang Yaozi this question.


    "Comrades of the police, what else can we do? If we arrest the little Toyo ghost and put him in prison, no one will object even if he dies." Two dogs said, and to the crowd asked a: "we say is not ah..."


    "Yes, kill it directly..." the onlookers answered quite neatly, as if they had practiced specially. On such an occasion, it is the traitor who does not agree to die. Who dares to object.


    After hearing the words of Er Gou and the onlookers, the police didn''t know how to fix it. Just now, the leader on the phone made it very clear that this car is really a little Oriental ghost car for investment, but the leader also warned him not to make public anger. The leader is finished in a word, but the police are in trouble.


    "Still, you say it." The middle-aged policeman had to ask Yang Yaozi, because he had just told him what to say and hoped he would stop making trouble.


    "Ask me." Yang Yaozi looked at the police and asked, and then said, "my brother and everyone are right. It''s best to die directly. At least you have to go to jail for a long time. Do you think so?"


    "Yes." It''s the same answer.


    The police wanted Yang Yaozi to say that he was the one who was hit by a little Toyo ghost, and then he didn''t have to accompany him for the loss of his car, and the two of them didn''t get hurt, so they didn''t need to pay for it. So they fooled him. Who knows that Yang Yaozi didn''t match up well, and he was still making noise here.

 Chapter 140

    There was a sweat on the police''s head. The day was already hot. With the sweat, the police''s head was full of sweat beads.


    "Well, let''s go to the police station." The police really had no idea. They thought that they had to go back to the police station and deal with it slowly. It seems that there is no way to deal with this matter.


    "No, our big company is very busy." Noda refused.


    "What about that?" The police got angry and rushed to Noda. If it wasn''t for his job, he would like to beat the little Japanese ghost.


    "Brother, I''d better call another car. If the car is broken, it''s OK." The glass in the back seat of little Toyo''s car rolled down, and a woman stretched out her head and yelled. She called Noda called brother, originally is Noda Ichiro''s sister, thought it was his woman.


    Toyo ghost woman still wants to open some. She knows that we can''t be too arrogant in our territory. If we are too arrogant, we will be struck by thunder. So when she sees the excitement of people outside, she persuades Noda to forget it.


    The police finally felt relieved when they heard what the Oriental ghost woman said.


    "I said, you two should not be investigated. After all, you are not hurt." The middle-aged policeman came to persuade Er Gou and Yang Yaozi.


    Er Gou and Yang Yaozi were originally the people who smashed the car. Now that they were all in trouble, what else could they do? They had to keep quiet. I don''t know how to deal with this little Oriental ghost today. Even the police don''t arrest him. What else can they do? I have to find another chance later.


    Seeing that Er Gou and Yang Yaozi didn''t say anything, the policeman finally dried the sweat beads on his forehead and bent over to the little Japan.


    Get around Noda and talk to the woman in the car¡° Hello, miss, I''ve agreed with those two people that they won''t be investigated. I think it''s OK. Your car doesn''t break down so badly. Let''s not investigate any more. "


    The eloquence of the policeman is not so good. The car is scrapped, and he says it''s not broken.


    "Well, we won''t pursue it." The Oriental ghost woman was reasonable and nodded her head.


    "MEIHUIZI, what''s the matter? How to let those two people go so easily. " Noda obviously still very angry, quickly walked to the window and yelled.


    "Brother, forget it. Just take the car back to repair it. Anyway, we made the car. If not, we''ll replace it with a new one." Inside the Noda MEIHUIZI or good voice to persuade her bullshit brother.


    Wipe, really doubt these two people are brothers and sisters, one is so good-looking, one is so dirty.


    If it wasn''t for the little toyoku''s woman, she could really be bubbling. She looks more watery. Ever since the woman stretched out her head, the onlookers, including ER Gou and Yang Yaozi, all of them had their eyes swept around the body of MEIHUIZI Noda from time to time. Wipe her, this female Oriental ghost can really use it.


    After waiting for as like as two peas, the other car came across, but there was no license plate. It looked like a new car in the shop.


    When he saw the car coming, Noda glared at Ergou and Yang Yaozi, and went into the car. The woman, too, slowly opened the door and came out wearing a long suit. Then she took a small step into the new car with the long hem of the suit in her hand. Wipe her grandmother''s clothes. There''s a bag in the back. It''s so funny.


    "Wipe..." see Noda''s eyes, two dogs and Yang Yaozi almost at the same time scold a, make an appearance toward the Oriental ghost blunt a punch.


    When a man and a woman got on the car, the car left immediately.


    "Wipe..." the onlookers also scolded loudly.


    "Two brothers, good job!" Several people who knew the actual situation extended their thumbs to ER Gou and Yang Yaozi.


    "Let''s get out of here and get busy." Seeing that the Oriental ghost had gone, the younger policeman began to evacuate the public. The middle-aged policeman went to Yang Yaozi and patted him. He said, "brother, actually I was a soldier." Having said that, he immediately got into the police car. After the younger policeman got in, the car drove away.


    "Well, I''ve been a soldier and let the foreign ghosts go. What a bird''s egg!" Yang Yaozi scolded the police with disdain.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back. The Oriental ghost can''t do it. He will be killed another day." Two dogs waved to Yang Yaozi.


    "Wipe, this kind of Oriental ghost sneaks in. It''s still the mayor''s friend. I''m going to kill him." Yang Yaozi didn''t deal with the Japanese ghost. He was very angry and couldn''t stop yelling.


    "Yaozi, people have money and want to invest. Even the police have to look at his face. What can we do? If we don''t get it right, we will have to face a lawsuit." After what happened just now, er Gou also understood that the Oriental ghost was not simple. Since they dare to come to China, they must have made all the preparations. It seems that killing the Oriental ghost openly is not feasible. As long as they have a chance to kill him in the future.


    Yang Yaozi was a little dejected. He thought of the new soldier who had been killed. He touched the injured part of his leg and vomited hard. Then he took out a cigarette and lit it.


    Er Gou also lit a cigarette, took a puff and pulled Yang Yaozi to leave.


    "Hello, elder sister, where can I ride a motorcycle carrying people?" Seeing that there were still two women looking at him, the two dogs went to ask the way.


    "Oh, you want to sit in the motorcycle. Just ahead of you, I''ll take you. It''s very rare for you to be such a bloody hero. Come on, I''ll take you there myself." One of the women was very enthusiastic and immediately took Er Gou and Yang Yaozi to the front. On the way, she said a lot of nice words. In a word, they were all great principles. Some Er Gou didn''t understand them, but they knew that what she said was good words of praise.


    When I got there, I saw several motorcycles parked on the side of the road.


    "There you go." The woman who led the way finally stopped to praise and pointed to the motorcycle to let them pass.


    "Thank you, sister." Two dogs said a word to the woman who led the way, the elder sister laughed, said "no", and then turned back.


    But Yang Yaozi followed him in silence, and he was extremely upset. Although he smashed Toyo''s car today, he took advantage of Toyo, but he didn''t beat Toyo. Yang Yaozi still didn''t feel good enough.


    "Brother Yaozi, forget it. There will be more opportunities in the future." Two dogs knew that Yang Yaozi was not feeling well, so they went over and patted him on the shoulder.

 Chapter 141

    Shouting a motorcycle, two dogs said: "master, go to the Agriculture Bureau."


    The motorcycle driver came over and saw Er Gou and Yang Yaozi. The motorcycle driver immediately got excited¡° Wow, it''s you two. The guy who smashed the Toyo ghost car just now is so handsome. I admire him. " It turns out that the master was just over there, so he knew about Er Gou and Yang Yaozi dealing with the Oriental ghost.


    "Ha ha." Er Gou just laughed and sat on it, while Yang Yaozi also sat on the motorcycle.


    Mo''s driving is very fast. The master also admired Er Gou and Yang Yaozi very much. He said a lot of nice things along the way. Soon, modi arrived at the gate of the Agricultural Bureau.


    Off the motorcycle, two dogs asked: "master, how much?"


    "No more money. I don''t charge you any money for heroes like you. If you run into me in the car later, I still don''t charge you any money." With that, he drove away on his motorcycle.


    "That''s right. This is the real Chinese people. If everyone is like this, it''s cool. If everyone works together like this, the little Oriental ghost will die and have no place to be buried." Yang Yaozi finally agreed to speak. He thought that there are still many good people in China. Even the motorcycle drivers are like this. Are you afraid that you will not have a chance to kill the little Japanese ghost? Thinking of this, Yang Yaozi finally relaxed a lot.


    "Yes, let the little Oriental ghost die without being buried." Two dogs quickly said with a word, and then took out the phone to call director Chen in the past.


    "Director Chen, I''m at the gate of the Agricultural Bureau. I''m taking money. I have to give money to the farmers when I go back." Although two dogs were embarrassed, they said it very directly because they didn''t directly ask director Chen for money. When they went back, what money would they take to send to those people of Wang Zhuangzi.


    "Oh, er Gou, you''re just in time. The money is ready. You wait. I''ll be right down."


    Hang up the phone, wait a few minutes, director Chen really walked down.


    "Er Gou, I''ll take you back. It''s not safe on the road with so much money."


    "Well, that would be great." I wish director Chen could give it away. I can not only take the good car of the director, but also not worry about the money being stolen. This is definitely the best thing.


    When director Chen''s car came, er Gou got in. Yang Yaozi also said hello to Director Chen and followed Er Gou. It was the second time for ER Gou to ride in this high-end car, while it was the first time for Yang Yaozi to ride in the car. Yang Yaozi''s fart drum was so smooth that he didn''t dare to let out a big fart.


    "Er Gou, take this card. There is the payment in it." Entering the car, director Chen handed over a bank card.


    Two dogs have never seen this before. The last time he saved money, it was just a passbook. Director Chen suddenly gave him such an advanced thing. Two dogs don''t know what happened.


    "Director Chen, what is this? Is the money in it? "


    "Oh, yes, it''s a bank card. It''s the same as a passbook. You can get it from the bank in the town. It''s too troublesome to get cash, and you people in the mountains don''t want big money. It''s really troublesome to have so much money." It''s really no wonder that director Chen, the total amount of payment for goods this time is 200000 yuan. If you change all the money into ten yuan, I''m afraid there are several big bags. Director Chen can''t take it alone.


    "Oh, you can also withdraw money from the bank." Er Gou nodded and received the card into the bag of jeans. Er Gou absolutely believed director Chen''s words. Otherwise, director Chen, where can he make so much money. The pecan business this time, excluding losses and wages, two dogs can make a net profit of 70000 yuan. It''s the care of director Chen that makes such a good thing happen.


    Up to now, er Gou still doesn''t know that director Chen is actually Chen Lili''s father. In Er Gou''s heart, he just thinks that he has met a good official, but he doesn''t know that Chen Lili is the key person hiding behind.


    Director Chen has been sending Ergou and Yang Yaozi to Liushu town. Ergou and Yang Yaozi get off the train. Ergou thinks that he won''t go back to Taohuagou tonight. He will stay in the town for one night and go to wangzhuangzi tomorrow to pay the money.


    Waiting for director Chen''s car to leave, er Gou said to Yang Yaozi, "brother Yaozi, go to Jiang Hong''s house to drink tonight."


    "How interesting is it to drink at Jianghong''s house?" Yang Yaozi stopped, but he didn''t want to go. After all, it was the house of Er Gou woman, and it was obvious that Er Gou would spend the night there. He was a little embarrassed to disturb Er Gou and Jiang Hong.


    "Brother Yaozi, why are we so particular about it? Let''s go, let''s go together, and call Zhu Shanshui later to have a drink with him." Two dogs no matter three seven twenty-one, take Yang Yaozi to Jianghong''s house.


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid to disturb you two."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can do that at any time. You can''t drink less."


    While the two dogs were talking, they walked towards the building. Yang Yaozi was just polite, and immediately followed them.


    Because of the last fight, all the damaged parts of this small building have been repaired, and even the gate has been replaced with a new one. Er Gou didn''t have the key to the new gate, so he stood at the gate and yelled loudly.


    "Honghong, come out and open the door."


    Jiang Hong, who is busy in the building, hears the cry of Er Gou and answers excitedly: "Er Gou, come right away..." she runs down the building while talking.


    "Bang when" opened the door, Jiang Hong rushed to the two dogs. Just want to talk with two dogs, found Yang Yaozi is standing behind thief smile, she immediately red face let go of two dogs. It''s Jiang Hong''s habit to have a hug with ER Gou every time we meet, but she''s too inattentive. She always doesn''t pay attention to whether there are other people behind her, which makes Er Gou very embarrassed.


    "Hehe, when I''m not here, when I''m not here." With a smile, Yang Yaozi pushed his way to the building, regardless of the two people blushing behind.


    "Ha ha..." two dogs also giggled, and Jiang Hong was embarrassed to pat two dogs in the heart. The second dog reached out to live in the building, and Jiang Hong walked towards the house, secretly modeling several times behind his back.


    Entering the first floor, the second dog pointed to the wooden sofa on one side and said, "brother Yaozi, sit down. My brother, please help yourself Then he turned back and said to Jiang Hong: "Honghong, today I invite brother Yaozi and brother Shanshui to have a drink. Thank them for saving you last time. Go and get some good dishes."


    "Yes, I''ve always wanted to thank the two elder brothers. If they didn''t arrive in time, I wouldn''t be able to live." With that, Jiang Hong turned and went to the kitchen. It''s almost evening now, and it''s time to cook dinner. Today, from morning till now, Ergou and Yang Yaozi are shopping in the street, and they haven''t had a good meal yet.

 Chapter 142

    When Jiang Hong went to the kitchen, Yang Yaozi said, "Er Gou, er Gou, I don''t know that you are growing well there. You are so tame and obedient to such a beautiful woman."


    "Ha ha, brother Yaozi, you should be envious. If you are envious, you can finish Wang Qin as soon as possible. Then you will live a happy life like me."


    "That''s, ha ha..." thinking of Wang Qin''s figure, Yang Yaozi was very happy.


    Two dogs sat on one side, put up two legs, lit a cigarette, and threw another to Yang Yaozi. Now the cigarettes smoked by two dogs have reached a certain level, and they smoke at least three pieces of cigarettes. In the past, they used to smoke hard shell mung bean cigarettes that only sent talents willing to buy.


    Light a cigarette, two dogs took out the phone, dialed Zhu Shanshui''s phone.


    "Brother Shanshui, can you go now?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not a big problem." Zhu Shanshui replied.


    "That''s good. Come to Jianghong and have a good drink." Two dogs with cigarettes in their mouths, while talking on the phone, look like more ruffian will have more ruffian. In the past, Yang Yaozi was better than Er Goupi. Now Yang Yaozi may have to learn from Er Gouzi. Er Gouzi is really fast.


    "Er Gou, drink. I won''t go if I drink. My wound has just healed."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Yang Yaozi is here too. You''ll come here immediately. You won''t die after drinking. What are you afraid of?"


    "The kiln is here, too. Well, I''ll be right here."


    Damn, it turns out that the boy didn''t want to drink, but thought he was the only one, so he was worried about making light bulbs, so he couldn''t find an excuse. As soon as Yang Yaozi was there, he immediately agreed.


    "Damn it, it''s good enough to pretend." Hang up the phone, two dogs scolded.


    In the evening, on the first floor of Jianghong''s house, the table is full of delicious dishes, chicken, duck and fish.


    I didn''t expect that the dishes made by such a beautiful woman as Jiang Hong were equally beautiful and attractive.


    "Sit down, sit down..." two dogs treat two brothers to sit down like male masters.


    "Wow, brother and daughter-in-law, you are such a craftsman. Tut tut... We are really blessed." At the sight of a table of dishes, Yang Yaozi began to shout.


    "Really fragrant, so long injured, drink the chicken soup that younger brother daughter-in-law stews everyday, the mouth all fade out bird." Zhu Shanshui sniffed and sat down. Two dogs and Jianghong agreed to let her take care of the injured Zhu Shanshui, so Jianghong often stewed chicken soup for him to drink. Unexpectedly, the boy was tired of drinking it.


    "Damn, every day I drink chicken soup and the birds fade out. Lao Tzu and ER gou are hungry all day today. Where can we reason..." Yang Yaozi said discontentedly.


    "Ha ha, two brothers, today we all have enough to eat and drink. If we don''t get drunk, we won''t come back." Two dogs took out several bottles of beer from the box, and each person sent a bottle, and then said: "first, let''s say that today we men drink, bottle by bottle. After drinking, we hand in the empty bottle, and then take another bottle. Honghong, you help count. Everyone has at least ten bottles. After ten bottles, I don''t care."


    "What? Er Gou, you want to kill your brother, but he is still an injured man. " Zhu Shan''s drinking capacity was not as good as Yang Yaozi and ER Gou''s, and his injuries were not good enough, so he was afraid.


    "No matter, if it''s a man, drink it. If it''s a woman like my red, it''s free." Two dogs while talking, while building a building, sitting next to Jianghong.


    "Yes, yes, just drink it. It doesn''t matter if you are drunk. I still have a room to sleep in." Jiang Hong also followed.


    "Brother and daughter-in-law, if I drink so much wine, I''m afraid I''ll have to drink chicken soup for a few more days to make up for my injury." Zhu Shanshui called for injustice.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take all the chicken soup I want to drink." Jiang Hong is also very forthright.


    "Well, if you have a brother and a daughter-in-law, it''s worth getting drunk." Zhu Shanshui knew that he had to drink today, so he was no longer hypocritical. Just now, he said that chicken soup is fading away. Now he said that he would drink more for a few days. It''s really that beggars dislike dog meat.


    "Come on, I''ll respect my two brothers first. If it wasn''t for the two brothers, my two dogs would have died long ago." Two dogs stand up, holding a large glass full of beer.


    "Er Gou, you hurt the brothers'' hearts by saying this. It''s all right. It''s too outsider to say this." Yang Yaozi raised his glass and replied.


    "Yes, yes, they are all brothers of their own. It''s not right to say that." Zhu Shanshui also raised his cup to answer.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s do it." Then Yang Yaozi and Zhu Shanshui drank up the wine in the glass.


    When they filled their cups, Jiang Hong stood up again.


    "Two elder brothers, I also respect you. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have thought about it." Then he turned his head and looked at Er Gou and said, "thank my man for saving me."


    "Ha ha ha... Drink it." Two dogs smile, and Yang Yaozi and Zhu Shanshui raise the cup together, four people drink the wine in the cup at the same time.


    "Cough..." after drinking the wine, Jiang Hong coughed immediately¡° Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough Finish saying, continued to cough. In order to show her sincerity, Jiang Hong''s inability to drink is also a dry mouth. She is choked to death, making three big men unable to laugh.


    The next step is to drink and eat while chatting. Jiang Hong''s craftsmanship is really good. For the first time, er Gou ate so much with relish, and for the first time, he ate so much. And Jianghong is also sitting next to the two dogs, from time to time to see the two dogs, and then show a happy little appearance.


    "Brother Shan Shui, the repair shop has been delayed for several days. What''s the matter with the purchase?" When he had almost eaten, the two dogs began to ask about the business.


    "Oh, I just want to talk to you about it." Zhu Shanshui stopped his chopsticks and continued: "the equipment to be imported should have been delivered in the past two days after the last call. Now it''s about spare parts. I''ve listed the list of spare parts to be purchased these days. I plan to purchase them tomorrow, or we three brothers can go together."


    "Tomorrow, I have to go to wangzhuangzi tomorrow. Well, you and Yaozi brother will go tomorrow." Er Gou believed in Yang Yaozi very much. He could be absolutely relieved if he gave everything to himself.


    "Well, I''ll take a trip with Shanshui tomorrow." Yang Yaozi answered as he nibbled at a large rib.


    "That''s good. We can start business in two days after we buy the accessories tomorrow. It''s better to recruit two more apprentices, otherwise we may be too busy at that time." Zhu Shanshui said.


    Now the local tyrant and his two capable men have been hiding in other places and have not dared to come back. No one in Liushu town dares to interfere in the repair business any more, so Zhu Shanshui estimates that he will be busy at that time.

 Chapter 143

    "Apprentice?"


    "Yes, it''s better to find two people who know their roots." Zhu added.


    "You look for me. I don''t have the right person." Yang Yaozi answered first.


    "We have a suitable person in Taohuagou." Two dogs said a word.


    "Who?" Yang Yaozi asked. Because he basically knows all the people in Taohuagou.


    "Xiwa, this boy is good at work and honest. If he can go to the town to learn crafts, his parents should be willing to let him come." Two dogs said.


    "Yes, this guy is good." Yang Yaozi also started.


    "Then call him." Zhu Shanshui also agreed.


    "Well, I''ll call him back tomorrow." The second dog agreed and said, "there''s another one?"


    "There''s another one. I can''t think of the right person." Zhu Shanshui replied.


    "Oh, there''s a man." Yang Yaozi suddenly clapped his head and yelled.


    "Who?" Two dogs and Zhu Shanshui asked at the same time.


    "Erdan, the weekly bomb of Taohuagou." Zhou tantan is the name of that guy, and Erdan is the nickname given by the young man.


    "He? Isn''t he still in jail? " Zhou Tan Tan and ER gou are very familiar with each other. They are young people older than themselves in Taohuagou village. But last time, they hurt people and went to prison because of whoring women.


    "Oh, I''ve heard. It seems that I''ve been released ahead of time in the past two days."


    "Come out?"


    "Yes, you don''t know a village, thanks to how you get along." Yang Yaozi made two dogs speechless. It''s true that Er Gou didn''t pay attention to the things in the village these days. He was so dizzy that he didn''t even care about last week.


    "Brother Yaozi, people who have been in prison are not reliable?" Zhu Shanshui asked uneasily.


    "Oh, brother Shan Shui, I don''t have to worry about that. I knew him that week. I''m not a bad person. If I want to be bad, I''m much worse than him." Two dogs are very frank, listen to the Jianghong beside pursed mouth smile.


    "You know you''re bad." Jiang Hong interjected.


    "Ha ha, men are not bad, women don''t love them. It''s reasonable to be bad." Two dogs some strong words said a reasonable.


    "Yes, men, bad is bad." Yang Yaozi immediately agreed.


    "Ha ha ha..." the three people laughed together again, and then went on drinking and eating meat, while Jiang Hong sat on one side and laughed as beautiful as flowers.


    At last, everyone agreed that Huo Xiwa and Zhou tantan would come to be apprentices. Although they are not the best candidates, they are the people who know the root and the bottom, and they are also the candidates that Er Gou is more comfortable with. Let alone Xiwa. She has always been her own brother. As for playing that week, she did well with ER Gou when she was not in prison, so these two people really agree with ER Gou.


    The dinner lasted from 7 o''clock to 12 o''clock in the night. The three men drank four cases of beer while chatting, while Jiang Hong was with them all the time, sleepy to death. Until the end of the show, these three people are not drunk, while chatting while drinking beer is really not easy to get drunk.


    "Yaozi, landscape, walk slowly." To the door, two dogs yelled at the two brothers, and Jiang Hong also picked two dogs'' hands and waved to two people.


    "Er Gou, take it easy at night. Our brother and daughter-in-law are still young. Don''t be too fierce."


    Yang Yaozi, who is a woman, said this in front of a woman. Two dogs didn''t answer. They threw their feet at his fart drum, which made Yang Yaozi run away with Zhu Shanshui.


    When the two left, Jiang Hong closed the door.


    "Er Gou, I miss you." Jianghong immediately turned around and stopped the two dogs, Jiao didi on the man''s chest.


    Because there are guests at home today, Jiang Hong is wearing jeans and T-shirt at night. She doesn''t wear skirt or shorts as usual, but the jeans are hot enough and tight, which makes women more mysterious and expectant.


    "Ha ha, my red red, I miss two dogs." He put his two hands on the woman''s big fart drum at the same time. Then he put one hand down again.


    "Er Gou, I''ll go in..." Jiang Hong falls into ER Gou''s paw.


    Although Er Gou drank the wine, she still had some strength, but she didn''t want to let her in for the moment. Under the moonlight, she had a different taste in the yard. Er Gou pushed Jiang Hong slowly against the wall of the wall and put her hand under her clothes.


    "Well, er Gou, oh, oh..." Jiang Hong couldn''t help yelling, and tried very hard to hold Er Gou''s body, as if she wanted to completely integrate herself with ER Gou.


    At this time, the night was very quiet, and there were no pedestrians or cars on the streets of the town.


    "Two dogs, you are so good."


    Back in the room, sleeping on Simmons, Jiang Hong is lying lazily in Er Gou''s paw, tightly sticking to ER Gou''s strong body, blushing and saying that Er Gou is also very strong. Jiang Hong is on her red face.


    In the morning, when Er Gou and Jiang Hong wake up, the sun is already blowing.


    "Red red, little sluggard, I''m going to get up. You can sleep again." Two dogs dressed before calling Jiang Hong.


    I''m going to wangzhuangzi to make money today. I can''t let those people in the mountains worry too much. If I make money to them earlier, they can rest assured. They are all from poor families. Ergou understands very well that it''s not easy to live in the mountains, so although there are beauties, Ergou is still in a hurry to make money to them.


    "Er Gou, is your woman too lazy?" Awakened by the two dogs, Jiang Hong lazily opens her eyes and looks at the two dogs, embarrassed to say.


    "I''m not lazy. I''ll go on sleeping." Two dogs don''t blame Jiang Hong. They only blame themselves for being tortured too late last night. They didn''t go to bed until four or five o''clock in the morning. Jiang Hong, an ordinary woman, must be very tired, so two dogs let her go on sleeping.


    "Well, I''ll go to sleep." With that, Jiang Hong went to sleep in the thin blanket again. Seeing her lovely appearance, er Gou went out with a smile.


    Er Gou called Yang Yaozi first. Unexpectedly, Yang Yaozi came from Liuxiang. It seems that the boy was not idle last night.


    "Brother Yaozi, you have Wang Qin. How can you go whoring?" Two dogs see Yang Yaozi came over, asked jokingly.


    "Wipe, you are a full man. I don''t know if you are hungry. Wang Qin over there hasn''t opened the pot yet. Don''t you steal some here to starve me to death." Yang Yaozi is also a bad laugh.


    "Shit, color."


    "Don''t you have sex?"


    "Ha ha ha..." the two guys couldn''t help laughing together.


    After laughing, Yang Yaozi and ER Gou said mysteriously, "I tell you, the wounded soldier Zhu Shanshui went whoring with me last night. He was more beautiful than me. He also went to see a woman who was stronger than my girl. That guy is thin and likes to be super large."

 Chapter 144

    "Damn..." two dogs can''t help but scold again. It''s careless to make friends. How come all of their brothers are like this, including Laozi himself. They are not good people.


    "Brother Yaozi, stop talking nonsense. It''s time to get down to business. You go back and get the motorcycle. I''ll use it today."


    "Why, your motorcycle." Yang Yaozi couldn''t figure out the situation. He felt his head and looked at Er Gou.


    "Why so much nonsense? Just bring it if you want."


    "Oh, yes." Yang Yaozi turned and ran to Zhu''s repair shop. Before he went to the city that day, he opened it back and put it in Zhu''s repair shop.


    "Brother Yaozi, go to the bank. I''ll go first."


    "All right." With a promise, Yang Yaozi walked away quickly.


    Ergou went to the bank and took out the money. When Yang Yaozi came over, they carried a big bag to hold so much money. All the money was ten yuan. In addition to his tens of thousands of yuan, Ergou still had more than 100000 yuan in cash. It was really tiring to take it. But people in the mountain village did not dare to ask for Daqingzi. Ergou had no choice but to take ten yuan, In fact, ten yuan of purine is a big purine in the mountains.


    "Brother Yaozi, take the five thousand yuan." Two dogs gave Yang Yaozi five fold of money, which was 5000 yuan in total.


    "Why do you give me so much?" Yang Yaozi looked at Er Gou in surprise.


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense. We brothers have money to use together. Take it. You can sell a motorcycle, and the rest will be used on your body. I''ll ask you to go whoring when we are brothers."


    "Wow, that''s too much. You haven''t used up the thousands of peaches you sold last time." Yang Yaozi didn''t expect that Er Gou would give him so much money again. Yang Yaozi was still embarrassed to ask for it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, brother. Why do you care so much? Why didn''t I talk nonsense when you helped me fight? Take it, or I''ll kick you to death."


    "Ha ha, that elder brother accepted, don''t want white, don''t, ha ha." Seeing that Er Gou''s attitude was very firm, Yang Yaozi quickly put away the money and put it all in his trouser pocket to drum up Lao Gao.


    After so long contact with ER Gou, Yang Yaozi has become Er Gou''s best brother. From beginning to wander with ER Gou, he has gradually become Er Gou''s main character, and Yang Yaozi has gradually become a character who follows Er Gou. These changes are formed naturally. No matter in terms of strength or money, er Gou is a real leader, Even in the repair shop, er Gou is the real boss.


    "Brother Yaozi, you can go shopping with brother Shanshui today. I went to wangzhuangzi." Er Gou tied the money bag to the back seat of the motorcycle, stepped on the motorcycle and said hello to Yang Yaozi, then drove off.


    "Two dogs, be careful." When Yang Yaozi saw Er Gou go to the mountain alone with so much money, he couldn''t help worrying. Moreover, Wang Zhuangzi had Wang Jinjun who didn''t deal with ER Gou, so Yang Yaozi told Er Gou to be careful.


    "Don''t worry, who is my second dog." Two dogs back to blow a cow, motorcycle almost fell.


    "Wipe." See two dogs carelessly like that, Yang Yaozi can''t help but scold.


    Er Gou is very relaxed. When he drives this brand new motorcycle for the first time, he feels that everything is so cool. While driving a motorcycle, he emptied one hand and pulled out the phone. He found Zhang Xiaoyu''s phone and dialed it.


    Er Gou is used to driving a walking tractor to make a phone call. Now driving a motorcycle is holding the handle in one hand and making a phone call in the other.


    "Hello, village head Xiaoyu, how are you?" Two dogs deliberately said.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Xiaoyu answered without looking at the phone number, so she didn''t know it was Er Gou, and her voice didn''t sound like Er Gou''s, so she didn''t want to talk to people.


    "Me, I''m your man." Two dogs are still pretending.


    "Psycho." Zhang Xiaoyu scolded and hung up.


    Shit, call me crazy?


    Two dogs smile, again to dial the past.


    "Hey, Xiaoyu, you scold me?" This time, the two dogs resumed their original tone of speech.


    "Ah, er Gou, when did I scold you?" Zhang Xiaoyu heard Er Gou''s voice and looked at the phone number. She found that it was Er Gou.


    "Just now."


    "Er Gou, you are a bad guy. You are playing with me on purpose. I won''t come." Zhang Xiaoyu understood that it was two dogs who teased her just now. She was so sweet in her heart.


    "Ha ha, women want to make her happy." The second dog said as he drove his motorcycle at a gallop.


    "That, that can''t say that."


    "What kind of words?" Two dogs can''t remember clearly for a moment.


    "That''s it, that''s it, that''s it." Zhang Xiaoyu is embarrassed to say that Er Gou said he was her man.


    "Which sentence is it?" Two dogs have understood what Zhang Xiaoyu is going to say, but deliberately pretended not to know, trying to tease this college student woman.


    "Ignore you." Zhang Xiaoyu simply stopped answering this question and asked, "Er Gou, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. If I miss you, I can''t call you." Two dogs have nothing to do on the road, but they still talk nonsense.


    "Be serious, or I will ignore you." Zhang Xiaoyu knows that Er Gou must be in trouble.


    "Oh, just wait and give money to the people in your village. I''m on my way. I''ll be there soon." Two dogs finally said the right thing.


    "Ah, it''s great to get the money so soon." Zhang Xiaoyu exclaimed excitedly. She thought it would take at least a few days, but she didn''t expect to get the money the next day.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about Er Gou''s work. Let''s go and gather the people in your village, and I''ll be there." With that, er Gou hung up.


    The villagers have a walnut account book with Zhou Sanbao and Zhang Xiaoyu. Originally, er Gou should have taken Zhou Sanbao''s account book and paid it again, but it was too troublesome, and he believed that Zhang Xiaoyu would not cheat him. Therefore, er Gou simply did not go back to take the account book and planned to pay directly according to Zhang Xiaoyu''s account book, Anyway, she also had a check with Zhou Sanbao.


    Waiting for Ergou''s motorcycle to drive into the village, Wang Zhuangzi''s sun field was full of people. Ergou was not the first time to come. He became familiar with Wang Zhuangzi and drove his motorcycle to the sun field directly.


    Seeing two dogs coming, the villagers'' mouths cracked with laughter. According to the account book, each of the more than 100 families can get more than 1000 yuan, which is really a large sum for the mountain village.


    "Er Gou, here you are." Seeing the two dogs coming, Zhang Xiaoyu immediately welcomed him, and behind him was a thin little old man, whom the two dogs had not seen last time.

 Chapter 145

    "Well, is everyone here?" Two dogs out of the car, so many people are embarrassed and Zhang Xiaoyu how close, but directly asked the business.


    See two dogs asked, Zhang Xiaoyu said: "Oh, people are all here." After answering, he pointed to the little old man standing beside her and said, "Er Gou, this is the old accountant of our village, Wang Xianchun."


    "Oh, Hello, President Wang." Two dogs nodded, it turned out that this thin little old man is another village cadre of Wang Zhuangzi that Zhang Xiaoyu said.


    "Er, er, er." Accounting Wang just nodded and said hello to ER Gou. The little old man has a lot of airs. Er Gou doesn''t care. Such a little old man doesn''t need to care too much. Er Gou''s style is that you ignore me and I ignore you. Seeing that the old man doesn''t pay much attention to himself, er Gou directly ignores him.


    "Pay for it." Two dogs said a, directly took down two big bags of money from the motorcycle.


    "Wow, so much money..."


    "Boss Er Gou, the bag is full of money. Tut tut..."


    "It''s so much. I''ll send it alone..."


    Seeing that Er Gou came down with two big bags of money, the villagers gave out bursts of exclamations.


    "Ha ha, this money belongs to everyone, not to my two dogs, nor to one person. Don''t be jealous. Everyone has a share." Heard the following discussion, two dogs said a joke.


    "Boss Er Gou, how can you give up so much money? You might as well run away with it." All of a sudden, a young man called out, which brought us a burst of laughter and scolding.


    "Ha ha, it''s not my own. My second dog never takes it." Two dogs said a word, and then yelled: "well, everyone quiet, now according to the account book to pay."


    A table had already been set up on the sun farm. Zhang Xiaoyu took out the account book and showed it to ER Gou. She sat in front of the table and began to read the name and pay. When she read the name, er Gou paid according to the number on the book. Then Zhang Xiaoyu asked the person who took the money to sign it.


    Every family can get a pile of money, and they go home with the money. They must be sitting on the couch and counting the money. When the money is finished, all the people in the sun field are gone, but one of them is still looking at Er Gou, so he doesn''t leave in time.


    "Wang Jinjun, didn''t your family get the money? Why don''t you go back? " Zhang Xiaoyu also saw Wang Jinjun looking at this side and asked.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll see." Answer a, eyes very strange to see two dogs a few eyes, just dawdle away.


    "Old accountant, after the money is sent out, you can keep the account book." Zhang Xiaoyu stood up and handed the account book to Wang Xianchun.


    "Yes, yes." Wang Xianchun collected the account book, then turned around and left without saying a word to ER Gou from the beginning to the end. Two dogs feel this old man is very strange, a small accountant is still putting on airs in front of him, it''s really funny.


    "Er Gou, thank you for helping me so much." After everyone left, Zhang Xiaoyu looked at the two dogs and said.


    "Xiaoyu, how can you thank me? I''m also trying to make money."


    "I don''t care about making money, but it really helps me."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "If you didn''t help me sell this batch of walnuts, then I''m a college student village official. If I don''t have any achievements, where can I get a good job when I go back to the city, so you really helped me a lot."


    "Ha ha, good. Please invite me to dinner." Two dogs immediately put forward the request, in fact, the meal is false, want to more contact with Zhang Xiaoyu is true.


    "No problem. I just bought a big fish today. I''ll cook it for you at noon. Let you have a good taste of my craft, ha ha." Zhang Xiaoyu immediately agreed to come down.


    "Let''s go." Two dogs stepped on the motorcycle and patted the back seat, which means calling Zhang Xiaoyu to go up.


    "I won''t sit on such a small road."


    "Come on, how can a college student be so feudal? He doesn''t dare to ride a motorcycle."


    Two dogs looked at Zhang Xiaoyu and said, Zhang Xiaoyu had to blush and sit up. Originally, riding a motorcycle is a normal thing, but in the village, sitting on the back seat of a man''s motorcycle, Zhang Xiaoyu still feels very unnatural.


    Two dogs start the car and drive towards the tile roofed house where Zhang Xiaoyu lives. When they get to the door of the house, they slam on the brake.


    "Ah..." Zhang Xiaoyu yelled in the back and bumped into ER Gou''s back. The second dog stepped on it fiercely on purpose, just for the sake of Zhang Xiaoyu''s bump. Her Hunpu bumped into it and stuck it tightly on her back, feeling very comfortable.


    "Two dogs..." Zhang xiaoyujiao yelled angrily, patted two dogs on the shoulder, and then got off with a red face.


    Zhang Xiaoyu is not a fool. She is very clear that Er Gou is intentional, but she is not angry. If other people tease Zhang Xiaoyu like this, maybe she would have scolded him. But in front of Er Gou, Zhang Xiaoyu seems to have changed from being unruly to being a gentle little woman.


    Two dogs deliberately pretended to be stupid, and with a smile, they stopped the motorcycle and walked into the house behind Zhang Xiaoyu''s fart drum.


    "Er Gou, sit down for a while and I''ll get the fish." Entering the room, Zhang Xiaoyu said.


    "Xiaoyu, you are tired too. You can do it later. Come and have a seat." Two dogs sitting on the stool, pointing to the other side of the stool said.


    "I''m not tired. It''s noon now. I''ll make dinner for you." With these words, Zhang Xiaoyu is about to leave.


    "Well, where''s your classmate Wang Qin?" Two dogs suddenly think of that hot little woman.


    "Oh, she has something to do. She can''t accompany me every day." Zhang Xiaoyu said, then looked at Er Gou strangely and asked, "do you like her? How do you think of her?"


    "No, absolutely not. It''s my brother who likes her, so help to ask. Who do I like? You don''t know."


    Hearing that, Zhang Xiaoyu''s face turned red instantly. She was very clear about what the second half of the sentence meant, so she quickly bowed her head and turned to the kitchen.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoyu''s shy and lovely appearance, er Gou''s heart jumped up. This little woman is really the best. Other college students are busy looking for partners. How can she be as shy as a little woman who has never met a man? It''s rare for such a beautiful girl to be so pure.


    Thinking of Zhang Xiaoyu last time, the blood in Er Gou''s heart began to boil and itch. Looking into the kitchen, I found that Zhang Xiaoyu was washing vegetables on her back. Her back was very beautiful and slim.

 Chapter 146

    Zhang Xiaoyu just busy, did not notice two dogs are peeping from behind.


    She is busy washing vegetables, round fart drum slightly up, is really the kind of wonderful posture that men most look forward to, er Gou can''t help but stand up and walk towards the kitchen.


    "Xiao Yu, let me help you." Two dogs walked over to live Zhang Xiaoyu''s waist directly, and said they wanted to help others.


    "Well, er Gou, you go out, go out..." Zhang Xiaoyu wriggled, because the fish on her hand was full of water, so she could only wriggle Er Gou to go away.


    Two dogs don''t care so much. How could such a clever woman not be moved? She not only didn''t walk away, but also pasted tightly on Zhang Xiaoyu''s body.


    "Er Gou, don''t do that. It''s not good to be seen."


    "Xiaoyu, I, I like you. Let me be a stranger." Two dogs leaned against Zhang Xiaoyu''s ear and said a word softly.


    "Don''t do that. You sit down first. I''ll make you something delicious." Xiaoyu didn''t refuse Er Gou, but she didn''t accept it directly. She just let Er Gou wait for something delicious.


    "Xiaoyu, I like eating you." Seeing that Xiaoyu didn''t refuse directly, er Gou became more and more cheeky.


    "Er Gou, go inside and do it. I''ll soon finish it."


    In fact, Zhang Xiaoyu''s feeling is also very strong, because she is also a normal woman.


    "Xiaoyu, I''ll do it later. Let me have a good time. I''ll have a good time."


    Zhang Xiaoyu was tortured hard to swallow a mouthful, at this time Zhang Xiaoyu washing things hand has begun to tremble fight, even the fish can''t hold.


    Two dogs feel the change of Zhang Xiaoyu''s body, so they quickly kill her from behind, reach out from behind, hold Zhang Xiaoyu''s hand, wash it in the water, and then pick up a clean cloth to wipe Zhang Xiaoyu clean.


    "Yuyu." Two dogs yelled in Zhang Xiaoyu''s ear and bent down to pick up Zhang Xiaoyu. Zhang Xiaoyu was so nervous that her eyes closed immediately.


    Looking at the beautiful woman lying in the room with her eyes closed, the two dogs and chickens are frozen. They quickly walk out of the kitchen and toward Xiaoyu''s bedroom.


    Enter the room, two dogs kick the door, and then put Zhang Xiaoyu on the blanket where she sleeps. A woman''s fragrance emanates from Zhang Xiaoyu''s body, which arouses two dogs'' fighting spirit.


    Zhang Xiaoyu still closed her eyes, but she could see that she was very nervous, her breath was very uneven, her face was almost red and red paper, and the whole person was trembling slightly.


    Today, Zhang Xiaoyu is wearing a short sleeve dress of fancy cloth and long pants. The fabric of the pants is very elegant and covers the women''s clothes. At this time, Zhang Xiaoyu is lying down and looks very attractive.


    Two dogs see such a beautiful woman red face, eyes closed lying in front of him, he directly gave up to go to hang Zhang Xiaoyu''s mouth, but across the pants hang her big fade.


    "Well..." suddenly felt a little bit, Zhang Xiaoyu almost jumped up nervously.


    Zhang Xiaoyu was so surprised that she didn''t expect that Er Gou would be there directly, which was more outrageous than the last time.


    Zhang Xiaoyu opened her eyes and sat up.


    "Two dogs, no, I don''t want it."


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs quickly straight waist, live Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "You are bad. You can''t touch me." Zhang Xiaoyu was caught by the two dogs, and he put his hand on the two dogs'' back and beat them gently.


    "Yuyu, I love you so much. I couldn''t help it just now. Don''t blame me."


    As a matter of fact, men always say that it''s OK to be a fool first, but when they really do it, they can still point to the end. If they can occupy more points, they should try their best to occupy more points. Too honest men are all fools. Maybe women will call him stupid in their hearts.


    Two dogs used to be stupid, but now they are smart and know that women need to be coaxed.


    "Well, then you can''t be any worse now."


    "Well, if I don''t move, I''ll be fine." While talking, er Gou put Zhang Xiaoyu down.


    At this time is noon, no one is eating in their own home, there is no one around the big tile house.


    At this time, er Gou''s hand trembled and untied Zhang Xiaoyu''s Library belt. Finally, he untied it and pushed it down.


    "Two dogs, I''m afraid..." Zhang Xiaoyu''s voice is pathetic. She is not unwilling, but really afraid.


    Although Zhang Xiaoyu is a college graduate, she is very afraid to do it, so she has never tried the taste of AI up to now.


    In fact, Zhang Xiaoyu is not too dislike men, but her family has a tragic story.


    Zhang Xiaoyu''s parents are city dwellers. Ever since Zhang Xiaoyu was sensible, she has often seen her parents fight. Her father is a very powerful man. As long as he needs to, he will hold her mother on the ground. No matter whether her mother is willing or not, or even if she is not comfortable, her father doesn''t care. If he wants to, he will fight.


    Later, Zhang Xiaoyu''s mother couldn''t bear the violence, so she fell in love with a man outside. As a result, her father found out and beat him seriously. Then she chased Zhang Xiaoyu''s mother. Her mother was so scared that she escaped from Jiahe city and never came back. His father was wanted by the police for hurting people, so he didn''t dare to come back.


    Therefore, although Zhang Xiaoyu''s parents are alive, she has been an orphan since she was a child. She has always lived in her aunt''s home. Her uncle has the same temper as his father. He often comes back to beat people when he is drunk. Once, when he is drunk, he even wants to cheat on Zhang Xiaoyu, which makes her aunt hurry to let Zhang Xiaoyu live in school.


    In this way, Zhang Xiaoyu had a fear of men, so that such a good-looking girl refused all the excellent pursuers in her four years of University. Until she graduated to Wang Zhuangzi to become a village official and contacted these simple farmers in the mountains, her fear gradually weakened, and she just met two dogs. So Zhang Xiaoyu also wanted to try, So Er Gou is lucky to meet such a good chance.


    However, once it comes to the critical moment, Zhang Xiaoyu is still afraid and even feels like crying.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoyu''s pitiful face, er Gou was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaoyu would be so scared to do such a thing.


    "Yuyu, what''s the matter?" Two dogs quickly stop their own action, from Zhang Xiaoyu''s body alone down, live in the building, she asked.


    "Two dogs, I can''t afford it. I''m afraid." See two dogs asked, Zhang Xiaoyu really cried.


    "Yuyu, what''s the matter? Tell me. If you have any difficulties, tell Ergou. Ergou will help you." Although two dogs have enough flow, they are stupid and don''t know how to comfort them.


    "Er Gou, let''s kill me today and do that later, OK?" Zhang Xiaoyu said.


    "Well, I promise you, I''ll do that later, and I''ll sleep when you like." Two dogs have no way, although they want to now on the Zhang Xiaoyu, but it will not be so cruel force, so had to agree.

 Chapter 147

    In fact, er Gou is not strong enough to be rude. Otherwise, Zhang Xiaoyu''s shadow will be deeper. Maybe she won''t pay attention to ER Gou in her whole life, because her father treats her mother like that. If Er Gou treats her like that, how can she go on well with ER Gou.


    After lying down with Zhang Xiaoyu for a while, the two dogs simply pretend to be good people in the end and help Zhang Xiaoyu lift the pants that are pushed to the middle of the pants, and then carefully help her button up her clothes.


    See two dogs do these things, Zhang Xiaoyu moved to lie in two dogs heart, closed his eyes gently said: "two dogs, you are very good to me."


    "Xiaoyu, I like you. I must be nice to you." With that, he gave Zhang Xiaoyu another slap.


    "Goo Goo..." at this time, the two dogs'' stomachs sounded out of time.


    Hearing the barking of Er Gou''s stomach, Zhang Xiaoyu burst into tears and laughed. She pushed Er Gou''s chest with her hand and said, "look at you, you are so hungry."


    "Ha ha, yes, I''m a little hungry." The second dog scratched his head.


    "Get up." Zhang Xiaoyu sat up, patted on ER Gou''s fart drum, and then said, "get up, I''ll cook for you." With that, Zhang Xiaoyu went down first, made the fierce cover inside her clothes, and looked at the two dogs lying there staring at her with a red face. Then she bowed her head out of the bedroom and went to wash the fish again.


    Two dogs lie on the blanket that Zhang Xiaoyu has slept on and try their best to calm down before they get up.


    When she comes to the kitchen, er Gou still likes to stick it around Zhang Xiaoyu and watch her busy. Sometimes she helps, sometimes she takes advantage of it. After what happened just now, Zhang Xiaoyu is not so shy. She doesn''t make a sound when she lets Er Gou eat her tofu. At most, she just says "Hmm" in her mouth or looks at Er Gou with her eyes.


    It''s almost two o''clock when the food is ready.


    Zhang Xiaoyu made a fish, made a small dish, and poured a glass of wine for ER Gou, so they sat down on the table to eat.


    While eating, I didn''t expect Wang Jinjun to come in.


    "Not bad. It''s romantic." A pair of yin and Yang said a strange tone.


    "You, what do you mean?" Zhang Xiaoyu asked unhappily. He will eat with whoever he likes. What right does he have to say that.


    "Ha ha, don''t go too far. Be careful of retribution." Two dogs also stopped to eat and said a word. Because the boy was the one who attacked tiger hall last time in the city, so Er Gou talked very loudly.


    For the sake of the poor villagers, I didn''t ask him for trouble. He was brave enough to come here and say such shady bullshit.


    "Tuesday dog, Xiaoyu doesn''t know your details. Don''t think I don''t know your details. I''ve checked your details clearly. I''ve seduced other people''s wives in the village. I miss our village head here. There''s no door." It turns out that this guy just got the news from Zhou Shanshan about Er Gou and Wang Xiangmei, so he immediately came here to make trouble.


    "You''re bullshit..." Zhang Xiaoyu stood up and got angry. Last time Wang Jinjun told the gang, Zhang Xiaoyu also knew that, so she knew that Wang Jinjun was not a good man, and Zhang Xiaoyu would not believe what he said¡° Get out of here and don''t make rumors here. "


    "Ha ha, Wang Jinjun, you are so brave. It took a lot of effort." Two dogs finally can''t help but also stand up and walk to the front of Wang Jinjun.


    "Wang Jinjun, you''re right. I''m with Wang Xiangmei, but I tell you, it''s not called hook. It''s mutual love. I like her, and she likes me, too. We''d like to. Her former men don''t mind. Are you in charge? Ah, which onion are you?" Two dogs finish saying words, one took Wang Jinjun''s collar.


    With that, the two dogs pulled Zhang Xiaoyu and went on to say, "I like Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu likes me too. What''s the matter? What can you do, ah?" With that, he pushed Wang away.


    "You, you..." Wang Jin almost vomited blood.


    Zhang Xiaoyu was also very surprised when she heard what Ergou said. She thought Wang Jinjun was a rumor. Who knows, Ergou admitted it. She still hoped that it was false. After Wang Jinjun left, she must ask clearly. At this time, Zhang Xiaoyu''s heart was complex. She was worried about what she should do if it was true. She had no idea, In the heart seven up and eight down of any two dogs don''t move also don''t make a sound.


    "You, you, what you, don''t think you''re going to tell the gang that you''ve done harm to others. I don''t know. I tell you, I''m very clear about you. In addition, the hickory mixed with small stones must be your short-lived ghost. You can do this kind of immorality to harm your own villagers. Sooner or later, you''ll be hit by a car and die." The two dogs spat on Wang Jinjun''s face in succession.


    Hearing Er Gou''s words, Wang Jinjun also felt very suddenly. How could Er Gou know such a hidden thing when he and the gang were ventilated? He didn''t even think his father said it.


    "No, that''s right. I''m a snitch. You should be killed for cheating women like this." Wang simply admitted.


    "However, I didn''t do anything mixed with small stones. I can''t do that kind of childish thing without brain."


    "It''s not you." With Zhang Xiaoyu in one hand, er Gou rushes over and holds Wang Jinjun''s collar.


    "Let me go. If I dare to do it, I dare to admit it. If I didn''t do it, don''t cover your hat. If I didn''t do it, I wouldn''t do it." Wang Jinjun did not show weakness and roared loudly.


    "Don''t admit it, do you?" Two dogs a little annoyed, did not expect this guy is still so eloquent, angry pushed that brain guy.


    "Why, you want to hit people. You have a try. Really, you want to hit people when your scandal is exposed. I think you can hit me in front of the village head." In fact, Wang Jinjun is afraid of two dogs, but when he sees Zhang Xiaoyu on one side, he says boldly again.


    "Two dogs, forget it." At this time, Zhang Xiaoyu came to hold the two dogs, for fear that the two dogs would really hit people on impulse.


    "Ha ha, how, dare not start, coward, bah..." Wang Jinjun vomited to ER Gou this time.


    Shit, that''s too much.


    "Boom..." the two dogs marched directly towards Wang and kicked him.


    Wang Jin stepped back and fell outside the door. Two dogs pointed to Wang Jinjun and said, "go away, I tell you, Xiaoyu is already my woman. If you dare to use your brain, I will castrate you."


    Although Wang Jinjun knows something about martial arts, he is not the opponent of Er Gou at all. He knew that day when he was on the bridge.

 Chapter 148

    Originally thought two dogs in front of Zhang Xiaoyu''s face will be more polite, did not expect to move. Although Wang Jinjun was very angry in his heart, he had nothing to do. He stood up, vomited a mouthful and went back.


    "Xiaoyu, I don''t think this guy did it that day. Since he even confessed to telling the secret to the gang, there''s no reason why he can''t admit it. You should be careful in the future. Maybe someone is playing tricks behind it." Two dogs didn''t pay attention to the change of Zhang Xiaoyu''s expression. Seeing that Wang Jinjun left, they immediately began to speak.


    But Zhang Xiaoyu did not listen to these words, but suddenly pushed away the two dogs.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter?" Er Gou is a rude man. He didn''t think so carefully. I don''t know what happened to Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "Er Gou, he, what is the matter he just said?" Zhang Xiaoyu pointed to the two dogs. When she said this, her tears were already in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs inexplicably asked.


    "You and Wang Xiangmei." Zhang Xiaoyu almost yelled.


    On hearing this, er Gou understood that Zhang Xiaoyu was concerned about this.


    "Ha ha." Er Gou gave a bitter smile and sat down¡° Xiaoyu, don''t freeze the chicken. Sit down and listen to me


    "It''s true or not." Zhang Xiaoyu refused to sit down and was still asking.


    Two dogs nodded¡° Yes, it''s true. "


    On hearing this, Zhang Xiaoyu sat down feebly, with a dull expression and tears in her eyes. Did not expect the world''s men are so bad, she finally fell in love with a person, did not expect to be such a playboy.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoyu''s painful expression, er Gouhe is distressed. He goes to Zhang Xiaoyu''s side and sits down. He reaches for Zhang Xiaoyu''s hand to live there. But Zhang Xiaoyu pushes Er Gouhe away¡° Don''t touch me... "Zhang Xiaoyu pushed away Er Gou like a ghost.


    "Xiaoyu, will you calm down? I really like you, but the fact is that I am with Wang Xiangmei. I don''t hide this from you. Maybe there will be more women in the future, and I don''t want to cheat you." Two dogs finish, eyes straight looking at Zhang Xiaoyu, but Zhang Xiaoyu has been shaking his head, as if simply can not accept such a fact.


    See Zhang Xiaoyu such appearance, two dogs know she won''t forgive himself, two dogs helplessly stood up.


    "Xiao Yu, I can''t afford it..." with that, er Gou turned and walked out.


    Yes, maybe it would be better to give everyone a little time to calm down. Although Wang Jinjun came to say these things and caught himself unprepared, it''s a matter to face sooner or later. It''s better to face it now than to solve it later. If you can accept it, you''ll be together. If you can''t accept it, you''ll be separated earlier. You don''t like to cheat women, and you don''t like to procrastinate. You like to be together, If you don''t like it, just go your own way. This is the most free and easy way.


    Just like Zhang Yan''s, women need to think clearly about this kind of thing. They have no right to decide what life they want, and they have no right to choose for them. Of course, they hope that they can all accept themselves, but in the end, it depends on the choice in women''s heart.


    Two dogs did not look back, directly out of Zhang Xiaoyu''s house, and Zhang Xiaoyu just silently watched two dogs alone leave, suddenly tears burst out of her eyes again, Zhang Xiaoyu suddenly felt very distressed, like losing the most precious thing, more like losing a part of her body.


    Two dogs driving a motorcycle out of wangzhuangzi directly toward the peach blossom ditch, think of wangxiangmei, two dogs heart of those depressed all disappeared. Two dogs is such a person, sad things are easy to forget, because in their own world, sad things in the past too much, too much to have been used to, and happy things are very few, so I cherish very much.


    As for Zhang Xiaoyu''s affairs, we can only look at fate. Fate will be together sooner or later. If there is no fate, it''s only like this. After thinking about these things, er Gou will soon let go.


    Wipe, next time must remember to buy a mobile phone for Wang Xiangmei, otherwise this time left two days, there is no news of Wang Xiangmei, I really want to panic.


    When Er Gou''s motorcycle arrived at Taohuagou in the evening, at the door of Wang Cuifeng''s shop, er Gou stopped. I haven''t eaten peanuts in the shop for a long time. Er Gou wants to get some back. He wants to have a drink with Wang Xiangmei tonight.


    "Er, er Gou is back."


    Two dogs just want to go in, met Zhou Sanbao came out of the shop, hair is still a bit messy, I don''t know if just and Wang Cuifeng engaged in things.


    Hearing Zhou Sanbao calling himself, er Gou said, "Oh, uncle Sanbao, why are you here again?"


    "Hush, hush, don''t make any noise. Just walk around and come to your house." Zhou Sanbao came quickly, grabbed Er Gou and left.


    "Wait, I''ll do some shopping."


    "Come on." Zhou Sanbao is guilty of being a thief. After standing here for a long time, he is afraid that his mother-in-law will find him.


    Two dogs went in and quickly bought peanuts. This time, Wang Cuifeng didn''t pester two dogs. She just finished. Although she was excited to see two dogs, she couldn''t bear it. Moreover, she heard Zhou Sanbao''s voice and knew that he was still outside, so she didn''t dare to deal with two dogs.


    After walking out of the shop, er Gou started his motorcycle and headed for the house. Originally, I wanted to go directly to Wang Xiangmei, but Zhou Sanbao was there, so I had to go home first.


    "Er Gou, is there nothing serious in the city?" As soon as Er Gou stopped the motorcycle, Zhou Sanbao asked. Although he didn''t know what Ergou was doing when he suddenly left that day, he had a premonition that something must be important, so Ergou and Yang Yaozi were in a hurry to leave.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a business to talk about." Two dogs told a lie because they were worried that Zhou Sanbao would let Wang Xiangmei worry.


    "Oh, that''s good. It''s OK." Zhou Sanbao said with ease.


    "Uncle Sanbao, I''ll trouble you this time. Take the 1000 yuan." Two dogs took out a bunch of purines and handed them to Sanbao.


    "Er Gou, didn''t he say two hundred and one days? How could he give so much?" Although Zhou Sanbao is asking, he has already reached for it.


    "Ha ha, you are my uncle. Shouldn''t you give me more?"


    "Ha ha, that is, we are our own people, ha ha." Zhou Sanbao quickly put the money into his pocket, and then whispered to ER Gou, "don''t tell your aunt that you''ve given her 200 yuan. Don''t tell her more."


    "What''s the matter, uncle Sanbao wants to hide private money?" Two dogs asked.


    "Shh, Shh, keep it down." On Wednesday, Baochao looked around and saw no one. Then he continued: "Wang Yun is very tight on hand and has a tight life. I want to help her if I can."

 Chapter 149

    "Oh, that''s the thing." Two dogs finally understand. It seems that the village head is much faster than himself. Maybe he has got it.


    "Keep it secret. Don''t talk nonsense." Zhou Sanbao confessed again. Seeing that Er Gou nodded and agreed, he turned back and went back.


    Seeing Zhou Sanbao''s back, er Gou''s mind was very complicated. He took him to Wang Zhuangzi. This guy had one more woman. He didn''t know whether he was worthy of aunt Xie Yinhua. However, he was relieved to think that Xie Yinhua also had so many men.


    Without even entering the door, er Gou drove his motorcycle to Wang Xiangmei''s house.


    Now the two dogs go to Wang Xiangmei''s house. Although they don''t need to be sneaky, they don''t have such arrogant publicity. After all, they haven''t married openly and asked them to go home and be a wife.


    At the door, er Gou opened the door of the yard by himself, then pushed the motorcycle into the yard, and parked the motorcycle and tractor together. The tractor hasn''t been driven for many days. When it came back, it was parked in the yard of Wang Xiangmei, and it was idle again.


    Hearing the sound of the courtyard, Wang Xiangmei came out and saw that two dogs were coming. Wang Xiangmei was very happy.


    "Er Gou, you are back."


    "Er, sister-in-law, I''m back. Don''t you think I am?" Two dogs asked in a low voice.


    "I miss you so much." Wang Xiangmei also learned from the appearance of the two dogs and answered in a low voice. Seeing that there was no one around, she ran to live with the two dogs like Jiang Hong. The two dogs quickly picked up Wang Xiangmei and entered the room. But in the village, it''s time for the older generation to scold for being immoral.


    Into the house, two dogs put Wang Xiangmei down, and then the first woman on the floor of their own ruthlessly kiss a mouth. Wang Xiangmei doesn''t want Zhang Xiaoyu. She can do whatever she likes. She will never have any opinions. This woman is good enough to fully satisfy the curiosity of two dogs.


    Two dogs mercilessly over, just let go of Wang Xiangmei.


    "Sister in law, the two dogs have made a lot of money this time. When I make more money, we will build a big house, and then we can live together every day." Although Wang Xiangmei has divorced, er Gou still can''t change her name. She calls her sister-in-law, and Wang Xiangmei is used to it. She doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it.


    "Er Gou, I''m waiting for that day." Wang Xiangmei finished, and then fell into the two dogs.


    Two people once again for a while, two dogs just said: "sister-in-law, tonight you do a few more dishes, we drink a few cups."


    "Well, tell your sister-in-law what you want to eat, and she will buy it now." Wang Xiangmei is lying on the body of the two dogs and asks jiaodidi. It''s evening. Wang Laosan in the village must be setting up a stall to sell meat. Wang Xiangmei wants to buy some.


    "I like what my sister-in-law does. Anything will do?" Wang Xiangmei is sitting on the second floor, pinching her hands on her fart drum, enjoying the happiness brought by her woman''s body.


    "Ha ha, it''s itching to death..." Wang Xiangmei opened the hand of Er Gou and twisted it to get rid of Er Gou''s trembling.


    "You wait at home. I''ll go to the river and buy some meat. Then I''ll make braised pork. I''ll make maodiao''s favorite dishes for you." With that, Wang Xiangmei closed the door and went out.


    After Wang Xiangmei left, the two dogs were bored to death. They fell on the couch and thought about the Dragon brother and the Phoenix sister in the coin. Of course, the most important thing they thought about was the Phoenix sister. They didn''t know whether the Phoenix sister was beautiful or white. When they thought about the voice of the Phoenix sister, the corners of the two dogs'' mouth drooled.


    "Feng Mei, are you there?" Two dogs yelled in their mind. Although Fengmei and Longxiong can keep in touch with ER Gou at any time, as long as they don''t communicate with each other, they still can''t know what the other party is doing. Otherwise, it''s really inconvenient for ER Gou to pick up a girl. Therefore, er Gou needs to call her in his mind to talk with Fengmei.


    "Why?" Feng Mei answered with indifference. Feng Mei doesn''t know what Er Gou is doing, but once she gets in touch with ER Gou''s ideas, some of the miscellaneous thoughts in Er Gou''s mind will still be captured by Feng Mei. At this time, Feng Mei already knows that Er Gou has some bad intentions, so she doesn''t want to pay attention to them.


    "Feng Mei, how have you been recently?"


    "Well, what''s wrong? Why did you suddenly ask this? It seems that you have never cared about my brother and me for so long. How did the sun come out from the North today?" Feng Mei is not a fuel-efficient lamp, trying to sarcastic two dogs.


    "Ha ha, I miss you, so I want to say hello."


    "Bah." Feng Mei vomited a mouthful of affection, and then said, "I''d better miss your little jade. Don''t pull on my girl''s body."


    "Really." Two dogs still want to tease Feng Mei, through several contacts, two dogs feel Feng Mei''s psychological age is not big.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If there''s any business, I''ll leave if there''s no business. I have something else to do. I don''t have time to work with you." Feng Mei said directly.


    "Yes, what can be done in a small coin?" Two dogs puzzled asked.


    "Ha ha, you are a frog in the well, little coin? Thanks to what you said, it''s really childish. Sooner or later, you''ll know that there''s another day out there. " Feng Mei seems to be extremely disdainful.


    "Just blow it." Two dogs lie on the couch where Wang Xiangmei exudes body fragrance. They set up their legs and say it in a ruffian way.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''m going to be busy." Feng Mei seems to be a little impatient. She disdains to chat with ER Gou, a romantic bad man. If it''s not for the family''s prophecy, she really wants to beat Er Gou.


    "Wait, wait, wait. I must have something to do with you. I''m in such a hurry to meet my lover." Two dog mouth corners smile of say.


    "You will be a lover, you will always think of those unhealthy thoughts every day, and you will be the first-class son." Feng Mei finally revealed her little girl''s character. She was tired enough to pretend to be mature at ordinary times. Unexpectedly, the bad two dogs were angry with her. For a moment, she showed her true colors without holding back.


    "Ha ha, so what''s the chicken jelly for? Feng Mei, I really have something to ask you for help."


    "What''s the matter? Speak quickly. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Well, do you know about me and Zhang Xiaoyu?"


    "Cut, your mind is full of those things, do not want to know can not."


    "Oh, just know. Then tell me a wonderful way to make her happy?" Two dogs asked.


    "You, you, you''re so naughty. You want me to help you find a way to pick up girls. You, I really can''t say that." After listening to ER Gou''s words, Feng Mei wants to vomit blood, but the family affairs must be helped by Er Gou in the future, so the prophecy says that we must try our best to help Er Gou, so that he can achieve his noble identity as soon as possible.

 Chapter 150

    Two dogs are too much. They even ask Feng Mei to help him coax women. Feng Mei wants to ignore him, but she is worried about the major events that will affect the whole dragon and Phoenix family. Feng Mei presses down her anger and puts up with it for a long time.


    "I''m so angry. What do you want?" Feng Mei takes a deep breath. Only in this way can she bear the meanness of Er Gou.


    "Hehe, Fengmei, why are you so angry? You can''t eat wrong. Don''t worry. No matter how many women I have, your position will always be reserved."


    "Ah bah..." Feng Mei vomited hard, almost didn''t vomit out.


    "I beg you, stop talking nonsense. What are you going to do?" Feng Mei is about to beg.


    "Well, seriously." Er Gou sat up and sat cross legged on Wang Xiangmei''s couch. He continued: "it''s just to help me think of a good way to make Xiaoyu no longer care about me and other women''s affairs and be willing to be my woman." Two dogs finally said the despicable idea.


    "My God, how can I, how can I help you do this kind of thing, my mother, help me." Shout here, Feng Mei suddenly stopped, because her mother can''t help her now. Alas, if there is no help from Er Gou in the future, maybe


    Forget it, bear it.


    Feng Mei thought of the family events, or swallow the anger in the heart, word for word told two dogs an absolutely mean way, finish saying this, even Feng Mei looked down on herself, because this is too mean and shameless.


    "May I go? If I don''t go, I''ll be so angry with you. " Feng Mei finished her own way and asked pitifully.


    "Hahaha, it''s really wonderful. It''s worthy of being a smart star. Fengmei, you''ve made a contribution this time. OK, you can go to play. When your brother gets the best girl, I''ll thank you very much. Hahaha..." Er Gou said and laughed shamelessly.


    Wait until two dog''s answer, Feng Mei escapes from two dog''s idea equally to disappear, she needs to vomit, must quickly find a clean place.


    Feng Mei went to buy some chicken, duck, fish and so on and came back. Knowing that Er Gou was happy today, she bought almost all kinds of meat from other people''s meat stall.


    "Sister Xiang, I''ve bought so many dishes." I met Zhang Yan on the way. Although Zhang Yan doesn''t pay much attention to ER Gou recently, she is still very friendly to Wang Xiangmei. In fact, she ignored Er Gou and showed it to her aunt. She wanted Er Gou very much.


    "Oh, it''s Sister Zhang Yan. Why, where are you going? Come and sit in my room." See is Zhang Yan, Wang Xiangmei quickly took Zhang Yan''s hand. Last time I was beaten by Zhou Dazhu, thanks to Zhang Yan''s protection. Up to now, I haven''t really appreciated her.


    "No, I won''t go." Zhang Yan some dare not go to see Wang Xiangmei buy so many dishes, she knew that two dogs must be in her home.


    Wang Xiangmei also knows that Zhang Yan is embarrassed to see Er Gou. She knows the relationship between Zhang Yan and ER Gou.


    In fact, Wang Xiangmei still wants to make up these two people. After all, er Gou is the dragon in the crowd. This development trend will definitely become a great person. Wang Xiangmei and Jiang Hong are two women who can''t control such a dragon in the crowd. Since there will definitely be more sisters in the future, Wang Xiangmei hopes to be familiar with and close to her, so she wants to pull Zhang Yan into the company.


    "Zhang Yan, what are you afraid of? Er Gou is not with me today." Wang Xiangmei told a lie. She wanted to coax Zhang Yan over first.


    "Well, how can you buy so many dishes?" Zhang Yan pointed to the meat in Wang Xiangmei''s hand.


    "Oh, isn''t this another guest tomorrow? Prepare first." Wang Xiangmei found a reason casually.


    "You have guests tomorrow?"


    "Yes, someone from my mother''s family will come to have a look tomorrow."


    "Oh." Zhang Yan believed it.


    "Let''s go. Our sisters haven''t said anything for a long time. You see, they helped me a lot last time. I haven''t appreciated you yet. I happened to meet you today. Please come to my room and have dinner with me." While talking, Wang Xiangmei pulls Zhang Yan away.


    "I, I have to go back. My mother is waiting for me to eat." Zhang Yan still did not dare to go, for fear of meeting two dogs and not knowing what to say.


    "It''s OK. Your mother is not at ease with such a big person. What''s the worry in her sister-in-law''s house? Let''s go. Don''t talk too much." Wang Xiangmei takes Zhang Yan and walks back to her room.


    Entering the courtyard, Wang Xiangmei first closed the door for fear that Zhang Yan would escape.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw Er Gou lying on the couch with his legs dangling and his belly exposed. At this time, the two dogs are squinting, thinking about the way Feng Mei said just now, but they don''t pay attention to Zhang Yan who comes in.


    Zhang Yan see two dogs, immediately turned to go outside, Wang Xiangmei quickly stopped her, loudly said: "two dogs ah, Zhang Yan sister came to see you."


    "What?"


    When Er Gou heard Zhang Yan coming, he sat up¡° Here you are, Zhang Yan. " While talking, while staying in the bed, put on the rubber shoes under the bed.


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, you don''t mean..." Zhang Yanhong stammered. She didn''t expect that Wang Xiangmei would cheat herself.


    "Yes, I mean two dogs miss you very much." Wang Xiangmei didn''t wait for Zhang Yan to finish, so she took over the conversation and blinked at Er Gou.


    Of course, er Gou knows why Wang Xiangmei blinks. She immediately runs to Zhang Yan¡° Yes, as my sister-in-law said, I miss you every day and dream about it. " The second dog blurted out.


    As soon as the two dogs said this, Zhang Yan''s face was redder than the red paper, and the steps she had planned to take stopped. Hearing this, Zhang Yan was really satisfied. She didn''t waste her time caring about him so much. She almost fell out with her aunt.


    Wang Xiangmei saw Zhang Yan standing in the same place and didn''t move. She knew that she had moved her heart, so she squeezed her eyes at Er Gou again. Then she went out of the bedroom and walked towards the kitchen. She went to get food for the night. Here''s how Er Gou did it.


    Two dogs did not live up to Wang Xiangmei''s trust. As soon as Wang Xiangmei left, he went to a building and lived in Zhang Yan''s waist.


    "Yan, I miss you every day and night."


    At this time, men need to take the initiative, or they may never be able to solve the problem in their hearts, so Er Gou brazenly takes the initiative to stop Zhang Yan standing in front of him.


    Zhang Yan didn''t expect that Er Gou would be so direct. She was a little shy and wanted to be killed, but women always have to lose their temper.


    Zhang Yan''s little hand is like a raindrop on ER Gou''s chest.


    "You let go, let go..." Zhang Yan twisted his waist, but in fact, it was just twisting, and did not really mean to escape.


    "Yan, don''t fight, my heart is so painful..." two dogs pretended to be dead.


    "I''ll kill you, you bad man." Zhang Yan finally looked up at the two dogs, small fist in the two dogs'' chest and beat.

 Chapter 151

    Zhang Yan is actually half a woman of Er Gou. In Er Gou''s room that time, if it wasn''t for her aunt''s intrusion, maybe it would have happened that time.


    See Zhang Yan is no longer so strong resistance, two dogs and a will Zhang Yan in the. At this time, Zhang Yan also stopped the attack. Her red face was close to ER Gou''s chest, and her eyes were full of happiness.


    "Yan, don''t worry. I''ll let your aunt agree with us. Don''t worry any more. Er Gou is your man. You are not allowed to marry others."


    Touching Zhang Yan''s hair, two dogs for the first time said what they thought. In the past, she didn''t go directly to Zhang Yan because she wanted to make her think clearly. But today, judging from Zhang Yan''s performance, she seems to have decided to follow her. So Er Gou also said such words, so that Zhang Yan can rest assured.


    "Well." Zhang Yan just let out a sound, didn''t say anything more, dawdled in Er Gou''s paw for a while, and finally answered Er Gou. This one word is enough, because Zhang Yan believes that two dogs can do it when they say it. When she hears what two dogs said just now, Zhang Yan feels that all the painful feelings that have been in her heart for so long have disappeared.


    Two dogs reach out and lift Zhang Yan''s head in his mouth. Zhang Yan doesn''t close her eyes. She also looks at two dogs with a red face. She opens her red and lovely mouth slightly and stays with two dogs'' mouth.


    Two dog''s hand is caressing the mold behind Zhang Yan. Zhang Yan is also holding two dog tightly. She needs him very much. Zhang Yan has long regarded two dog as her man. It''s her happiest thing to make her man like her.


    At this time, the two dogs suddenly gasped, picked up Zhang Yan and walked to Wang Xiangmei''s couch.


    Zhang Yan buried her face in his chin and asked in a low voice, "Er Gou, what do you want to do?" Hand tightly hook two dog''s neck, head down, dare not look at his eyes.


    "Yan, let''s sleep." He gasped and put Zhang Yan on the couch.


    "Two dogs, don''t, sister-in-law is cooking outside, this is not good." Zhang Yan, after all, is a girl. She still can''t accept being looked at.


    Two dogs of course also understand her reserve, nodded, whispered: "that, then sleep, not that."


    "Well..." Zhang Yan agreed and closed her eyes.


    Zhang Yan is a woman in the town. She is quite white. Two dogs had seen her that day. At this time, he opened Zhang Yan''s clothes.


    Wang Xiangmei also knew what two dogs and Zhang Yan were doing in it, so she didn''t go in to disturb her. But after a long time, there was still no progress in it. The cooked food here was going to be cold again. She just laughed and yelled: "two dogs, Zhang Yanmei, have a meal."


    Wang Xiangmei stood in the kitchen and didn''t shout directly into the bedroom, because she knew that Zhang Yan was very shy and worried that she would never dare to talk to ER Gou again.


    "Oh, here it is." Hearing Wang Xiangmei''s cry, Zhang Yan quickly pushed away Er Gou and got up. In a hurry, she pulled up the jeans that had been pushed by Er Gou.


    Zhang Yan was carrying her trousers, but before she could close the clothes on them, the two dogs came again. It was totally different for a woman to stand up and lie down.


    "Er Gou, don''t make any noise. My sister-in-law is calling for dinner." Zhang Yan quickly pushed away Er Gou''s hand, but he still had more to say, and then tied Zhang Yan''s waist from behind.


    Zhang Yanren two dogs in the back fold Teng, she buttoned up the clothes, but still feel something wrong below, looked down and found the guy''s hand.


    "Er Gou, let''s go and have dinner." Zhang Yan recovered and hit him.


    "Well, I do." Two dogs were tortured to death.


    "Come on, don''t make any noise. Sister Xiang is waiting outside. I''m so sorry." Zhang Yan straightened her clothes and hair, then straightened for ER Gou, and took him to the kitchen to serve the food.


    Two dogs helplessly obedient, followed Zhang Yan to walk past, because this time also is long past the time of eating, estimate again don''t go out, sister-in-law really may break in to carry a person, so he had to temporarily put away that full heart.


    In fact, Wang Xiangmei ate in her bedroom, but she didn''t come in with the food because she knew what was going on inside. When Er Gou and Zhang Yan went out, Wang Xiangmei brought the food into the bedroom with a smile. Er Gou and Zhang Yan also helped to bring the food into the bedroom.


    There is a small table on the opposite side of the wall of Wang Xiangmei''s bed. She usually eats here, but the big table in the hall is rarely used. Except for many guests at home, Wang Xiangmei usually eats here alone.


    "Sister in law, I''ll serve the dishes." Go to the kitchen, Zhang Yan immediately help, in the heart of Wang Xiangmei very grateful, so Zhang Yan and Wang Xiangmei are very good.


    "Hehe, what about me? What can I do?" Two dogs also slipped out.


    "You, take the bowl and chopsticks, and the rice." Wang Xiangmei said to the second dog with a smile.


    Three people back and forth, the small table full of delicious food.


    After three people sat down, Wang Xiangmei began to talk¡° Sister Zhang Yan, I''ve called you sister. You can''t call me sister-in-law any more. Er Gou can call me sister-in-law, but you have to call me sister-in-law. I heard that just now, and you''re still calling me sister-in-law. The former name has to be changed. You can''t call me sister-in-law with ER Gou. Do you know what I mean? " Before she started to move her chopsticks, Wang Xiangmei had a problem with Zhang Yan''s address.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, oh, sister..." Zhang Yan was not used to it. She called out the word "sister" after a long time.


    "Well, that''s right. We''ll be a family in the future." Wang Xiangmei looked at Zhang Yan as if she was still worried. She said, "sister, don''t worry. As long as we recognize Er Gou, who can stop us? There will be a solution in your family. Don''t worry. My sister will help you. Don''t worry. "


    "Well, thank you, sister."


    Zhang Yan was very happy to hear Wang Xiangmei say that, because Wang Xiangmei not only didn''t mind her and two dogs, but also advised her to be at ease, so the pressure in Zhang Yan''s heart suddenly reduced by more than half.


    Three people are very warm while chatting and eating, two dogs also poured a glass of wine for the two women, and they are very happy to drink beer.


    "Oh, er Gou, I almost forgot that someone came to see you today." While eating, Wang Xiangmei suddenly said.


    "To me?"


    "Yes, two very special people." While eating, Wang Xiangmei deliberately and mysteriously sold the pass.


    "Who on earth do I know?" Two dogs stop chopsticks and look at Wang Xiangmei. Zhang Yan stops on one side and looks at Wang Xiangmei strangely.

 Chapter 152

    "Ha ha, let me tell you, the two foreigners we brought back by the way last time." Wang Xiangmei said with a smile.


    "Oh, they, they have nothing to do with me, and they have no friendship with me." Two dogs drank a mouthful of wine and said it doesn''t matter. I thought it was some important people, but it was these two people who didn''t match each other.


    "Well, the two of them came to the village. They have been running to the cliff opposite Taoshuling every day these days. Today, they suddenly came to you to lead the way and said they would pay you wages."


    "Find me to lead the way and pay me back, hehe." Er Gou looks at Wang Xiangmei and wants to laugh. In the past, maybe he would laugh to death when he met with money. But today, he still laughs to death, just like a joke. Now I''m a small boss, too. I work for foreigners, my mother.


    "I don''t know who they heard. They said that when you were a child, you often went to the opposite high cliff to hunt wild rabbits. They knew you were familiar with the road there, so they came to you. Maybe the two foreigners didn''t find a good way to go after a few days." Wang Xiangmei also said while laughing and eating.


    "Oh, don''t worry about him. Next time you come back, you''ll say I''m not free." Er Gou doesn''t want to talk to them. I don''t know what foreigners go up there every day. It''s very dangerous. Yao Shuiying''s husband fell down from it and died, which has made aunt Yao widowed since she got married.


    "Yes, er Gou, don''t go there. I heard that the older generation said it was very evil. It''s better not to go there. We don''t need his money." Zhang Yan looked at two dogs and said.


    Hearing Zhang Yan say this, er Gou and Wang Xiangmei look at her at the same time. Wang Xiangmei says, "well, yes, Zhang Yan''s younger sister regards Er Gou as her own man. She knows that she cares about her man''s safety. Well, she''s a good girl." With that, he looked at Er Gou with a smile.


    "Sister, you laugh at me again." Zhang Yan put down her chopsticks and puffed up her mouth, as if to beat Wang Xiangmei.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? It''s right to care. My sister is in charge. I don''t want to go back tonight. I''ll sleep with ER Gou here." Wang Xiangmei very directly said such words, two dogs listen to heart a burst of fierce jump, quickly silent look at Zhang Yan, see how he answers.


    "I can''t. I''m a big girl. I''ll go back in the evening." Zhang Yan when did not see two dog hope in the eyes, directly refused.


    "Ha ha, er Gou, don''t blame your sister-in-law. It''s not enough to blame yourself. You see, such a good opportunity will be lost again."


    "Sister." Zhang Yanhong pats Wang Xiangmei with a red face, while Er Gou pretends to be stupid and laughs. Staring at the two bright pearls in the mountains, I feel very comfortable. Wang Xiangmei is already her own woman, and Zhang Yan has a problem sooner or later. She is not in a hurry. As the saying goes, if she is in a hurry, she can''t eat hot tofu. One day, she will climb onto Zhang Yan''s body.


    "Zhang Yan, Zhang Yan..."


    Before we finished, Zhang Yan''s old Ma''s cry came from outside. Hearing her old Ma''s voice, Zhang Yan quickly stood up.


    "Er Gou, sister, I''m back. My mother is in a hurry."


    Seeing that Zhang Yan''s mother was really looking for her outside, Wang Xiangmei had no choice but to say, "Oh, go ahead. Pay attention to safety on the way." The two dogs also laughed and said, "swallow, come and sit down when you have time."


    "Well." Zhang Yan agreed, then turned and went out.


    Zhang Yan''s mother guessed that Zhang Yan should be with Wang Xiangmei. As soon as she saw that Zhang Yan came out, she said quickly¡° Yan, why are you here again? Are two dogs in there? " Liu Yuemiao anxiously looked at Zhang Yan''s look, and stretched her head straight to Wang Xiangmei''s room.


    "Mom, let''s go, let''s go back. If Er Gou is not here, I''ll sit with Xiangmei."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the name of sister?" Liu Yuemiao is very keen and can hear the difference.


    "She, she, she''s divorced. It''s not appropriate to call her sister-in-law again." Zhang Yan explained quickly.


    "Divorced is also married, what''s wrong with calling sister-in-law."


    "Mom, stop talking and go home." Zhang Yan said as she took her mother home.


    "Zhang Yan, your aunt said, she said she would find you a good, two dogs and divorced woman, you don''t think about it any more." Although Liu Yuemiao likes Er Gou very much, now that Er Gou is with other women, she has to persuade her daughter to give up.


    "Mom, stop it."


    "OK, OK, mom won''t say it." Seeing that Zhang Yan was not happy, Liu Yuemiao stopped quickly. Some time ago, Zhang Yan was depressed, but Liu Yuemiao was scared. Zhang Yan didn''t admit it. She didn''t dare to say any more.


    After Zhang Yan left, er Gou suddenly remembered something.


    "Sister-in-law, you just said foreigners would pay me wages, and I suddenly remembered something."


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to go again?"


    "No, no, no, I didn''t want to go."


    "What''s the matter?" While eating the rice in the bowl, Wang Xiangmei looked at Er Gou.


    "That week was the bomb released?" Er Gou didn''t answer. Instead, he asked about Zhou tantan.


    "Why did you ask him? Yes, he seems to have made contributions in it. He was released ahead of time, just two days ago."


    "Oh."


    Er Gou drank the last mouthful of wine in the wine bowl, put down the wine bowl, picked up a bowl of hot rice that Wang Xiangmei had just scooped up, and said, "I opened a repair shop with my friends in the town. Now I need to find two helpers. I''m going to call Xiwa and tantan together. What do you think?"


    "Oh, can your repair shop start?" Er Gou had talked to Wang Xiangmei about this before, so Wang Xiangmei was not surprised.


    "We''ll start work in a few days. Today, Yang Yaozi and Zhu Shanshui went to buy accessories. They will make money soon."


    "These two young people are good people, but Zhou tantan has been in prison. Will it make any difference?" Wang Xiangmei is still worried.


    "It''s all right. Young people are easy to get cold. It''s careless to fight and hurt people. It''s not an unforgivable event. I think Zhou tantan is a very good person."


    "Well, that''s OK. You''ll do more and more things in the future. You should be more careful." At this time, Wang Xiangmei had finished her meal, and she was very happy to see Er Gou eating his own food.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Er Gou will be careful everywhere, because I have such a good woman as sister-in-law. How can I make trouble?" Two dogs move fart drum and sit on the same stool of Wang Xiangmei. Wang Xiangmei immediately leans on the shoulders of two dogs.


    To meet two dogs is the happiest thing for Wang Xiangmei. With two dogs, she can rely on herself. She doesn''t have to be afraid any more. No one will accompany her at night.

 Chapter 153

    After eating, er Gou stood up.


    Wang Xiangmei said, "sister-in-law, I''ll go to the home of Xiwa and Erdan to see if they want to go to town to learn how to repair."


    "Well, you go." Wang Xiangmei kisses the two dogs on the face and lets them go.


    Er Gou opened the door and went out. First, he went to Zhou tanchan '', He also gave him a more two name, called Zhou Ergou, Erdan, Ergou, a pair of very two brothers.


    People in the mountains used to take the big size only when they went to school. However, er Gou didn''t change his name after he got the name of "Tuesday dog" since he was a child because his parents died early. He also used the name directly when he went to primary school. Now he is still called Er Gou, and Er Dan is better than Er Gou. He has been playing the big size for a week. There are still children who have parents who are in pain, An orphan like Er Gou, who has no father and Ma, has no name. At this time, he still uses a nickname.


    Taohuagou is a big village. Ergou walked along the Longxi river. After passing Yao Shuiying''s house, he had to go east. It took him about ten minutes to reach Zhou tantan''s house.


    Zhou tantan''s family is relatively poor. It''s no better than Er Gou''s broken house. There are only two broken houses. On the other side, he built a small house to make a kitchen.


    There is only one father in Zhou tantan''s family. His mother got sick and died a few years ago, and his elder sister got married long ago. Before he went to prison, only his father stayed at home. Now he comes back, and there are only two father and son in his family.


    "Tantan, at home?" Two dogs went to the door and called.


    A young man, a little shorter than two dogs, came out.


    "Er Gou, you son of a bitch, I thought I had forgotten me, and I knew to come and see my brother."


    "Nonsense, how can you forget it? I can recognize it even if it turns into ashes."


    "Wipe, still that kind, meet to scold Lao Tzu."


    "Ha ha, it''s not brother if you don''t scold." Two dogs laughed.


    "Go on, come in." Zhou tantan took two dogs into the room.


    "Rich uncle." After entering the room, Zhou''s father, Zhou Qianqian, was sitting at a small table in a corner. Er Gou called.


    "Oh, it''s ER Gou. Sit down." Seeing that it was Er Gou, Zhou Qianqian quickly stood up, pulled over a rotten stool and called Er Gou to sit down.


    Two dogs also don''t dislike, sat on the rotten stool. Ergou was also poor, and he didn''t dislike other people''s poor family at all, so although Zhou tantan''s family was full of rotten furniture, Ergou didn''t look down on it at all.


    "Er Gou, you''ve made a lot of money recently." As soon as Er Gou sat down, Zhou Qianqian began to talk. He took another look at Zhou tantan, and then said, "you see, our son of a bitch is just one word short of your nickname, but he''s in prison. Now he''s poor."


    "Dad, you don''t have to open any pot. Go into the room and go to sleep." Zhou Tan was a little upset when he heard this, and called his father to go to bed.


    "You see, you see this unfilial son. Two dogs have just come, and his father wants to talk to him. Why do you call me to go?" His father got angry and yelled at him in a broken Gong voice.


    "Rich uncle, you sit down. Don''t worry. Brother tanchan has just come out. There will be a good way to make money soon." Er Gou urged his father to sit down again.


    "The way to make money, anyone who dares to ask him, thinks that he has been in prison. It''s better for him to come back for a few days, but no one dares to accept it. You see, this young man lives at home every day just like my old man." His father sat down, his mouth is still nagging.


    Zhou tantan sat aside and had nothing to say. What his father said was true. Today, he just went to the brick factory and wanted to move bricks for it. People refused to ask him. Even the construction team in the village tried to find various reasons to prevaricate. There was no place to do small work. The construction team was also worried that business would be affected because of him.


    "Is it really that hard to play?" Two dogs looking at the low head, some red eye Zhou Tan Tan, asked.


    At this time, it was already dark. Zhou tantan''s house was lit by a small five watt electric light. The room was dark, but Zhou tantan''s suffering could be seen clearly.


    "Ah, er Gou, what my father said is true. Why am I so difficult, brother?" After rolling off his half length hair, Zhou Tan looked up at Er Gou.


    "Er Gou, you''ve got it up. Brother, I''m still struggling under the poverty line."


    "Tantan, don''t worry. I''m here to let you work and make money this time." Two dogs patted Zhou tantan on the shoulder and said something.


    "Do things to make money? Really Zhou tantan immediately looked at Er Gou, his eyes shining, and his father came to the spirit, waiting for ER Gou.


    Two dogs took out a pack of cigarettes, handed them two father and son each one, and then lit one by themselves. Then they began to talk¡° Tantan, I have a repair shop in the town. I can''t believe other people. I heard that you are back. I''m going to ask you and Xiwa to help me. Do you want to go


    "If you want to go, why don''t you go? It''s a good thing." Before Zhou tantan could answer, his father Zhou Qianqian answered first, and his face showed the light of hope for the first time.


    "Er Gou, is that true?" Zhou tantan looked at Er Gou, his eyes flashed, as if some tears were in it. Too many people have been rejected, plus the family has been unable to open the pot, is not know what to do, two dogs said let him do things to make money, so timely things, how can he not chicken frozen.


    "Of course it''s true, brother. Is it necessary to cheat you?"


    "Er Gou, you are my good brother." Zhou Tan stood up excitedly, clapped his hands on ER Gou''s shoulder at the same time, and almost knocked Er Gou down. The rotten stool under the fart drum was creaking and falling apart.


    "Wow, play, you want to shoot me alive!" Two dogs exaggerated touch the shoulder.


    "Look at you, sit down and listen to ER Gou." Zhou Qianqian quickly pulled off Zhou tantan. Zhou tantan sat down quickly, restrained jileng in his heart, looked at Er Gou, waiting for ER Gou to speak.


    "Zhou tantan, you are bigger than Xiwa, and your brain is more clever than that fierce son. After you go there, you will pay more attention to some things." Two dogs said.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. I''ll do what you say. My brother, don''t worry."


    "Well, that''s good, but if you want to live in the factory, will you?"


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong." His father answered again. Zhou tantan looked at his father, and his father laughed and said, "Oh, you talk, you talk, I listen." Then he looked at the two dogs with a smiling face, as if they were looking at the God of wealth.

 Chapter 154

    "Ha ha, er Gou, you continue to say, I have no problem living in the factory, and there is nothing wrong at home." Zhou Tan grabs the skull and looks at Er Gou again.


    "That''s good. You''ll come with me tomorrow and bring your own clothes and bedding. I''ll give you a thousand and one months first. After you learn the technology well, I''ll give you more money."


    "OK..." hearing that there were 1000 people just going, Zhou tanchan almost cried. One thousand a month. Even if he works in a brick factory, he doesn''t have so much work. Moreover, he goes to learn technology. Once he goes there, there will be one thousand, and he can add more in the future. This is simply the best thing.


    "Well, that''s it. Go to the village early tomorrow and wait." Two dogs stand up.


    "Well." Zhou tantan agreed and stood up with his father to send two dogs.


    Er Gou looked back and saw that there was a sour smell in his nose. He had been through such a hard life, but he had already survived. So now he must work hard and never live such a hard life again.


    At the door, the two dogs took out hundreds of dollars and stuffed them into Zhou Qianqian''s hand¡° Rich uncle, you take this first, and then you will get the money back every month. You can rest assured. "


    "Er Gou, I can''t. I don''t want your money before I do anything." Zhou Qianqian quickly declined.


    "Take it." Two dogs hold Zhou Qianqian''s hand with thick calluses, and then stride out.


    Zhou tantan and his father watched Er Gou leave with tears of gratitude in their eyes. From now on, Zhou tantan has made up his mind to follow Er Gou to the end. It is most unforgettable for a person to get help in the most difficult time. Zhou tantan swears that he will never live up to the expectations of Er Gou. If anyone dares to have trouble with the dog on Tuesday, Zhou tantan will fight with him.


    "Tantan, er Gou is a good man. You must work hard for him. If you don''t work hard, your father won''t recognize you as an unfilial son." Holding the money in his hand, Zhou Qianqian was already in tears.


    "Dad, don''t worry. From today on, Tuesdays dog is my reborn parent. If I can''t treat him, I''m not a person." Zhou tantan said it to his father, but at the same time he was swearing.


    Leaving Zhou''s home, er Gou walked back along the river.


    At this time, it was more than eight o''clock in the night, and the last people in the mountain village had almost filled their stomachs, and they all planned to wash and go to bed. At that time, the mountain village was not like the city. The TV was still a luxury. There was no other person in the whole village except the village head. So at this time, there were few things to do. When a woman had a meal, she did it.


    Of course, on hot days, some people will gather at the small shop at the entrance of the village to chat and enjoy the cool. Er Gou used to be a frequent visitor there, but since he got along with Wang Xiangmei, he seldom has free time to join in the fun. Most of the people there are old people. Er Gou is not interested now, In the past, those aunts who didn''t have a man at home always liked to eat two dogs'' tofu. They used to be cool, but now they don''t want to.


    Two dogs walked by Yao Shuiying''s house. When they passed by, they saw aunt Yao hanging out the clothes she had just washed. When they saw aunt Yao''s back in the moonlight, he remembered that last time, it was not spicy. Maybe it had made aunt Yao taste the flavor of a man again. This woman''s life was really miserable.


    "Aunt Yao." Two dogs went over and called.


    "Oh, it''s ER Gou." Yao Shuiying answered, but didn''t look back at Er Gou. In fact, two dogs came from there. She had found out for a long time, but since last time, Yao Shuiying felt very embarrassed, so she deliberately carried two dogs on her back and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Aunt Yao is going to sleep because she is going to dry her clothes, so she is wearing a suit of long flowered short library and flowered cloth sleeveless jacket. Looking at Aunt Yao from her back, she is still young and beautiful. Although she is old, she has never had a child in her life, so her waist is still so thin, but her fart drum is round like a young woman.


    At this time, Yao Shuiying was raising her hand to dry the clothes. Her waist became smaller and her fart drum became more mellow. Because of raising her hand, her flowery coat was pulled up, and her snow-white belly showed off a line, which was very attractive in the moonlight.


    Er Gou has lost his family since he was a child. In fact, there is a yearning for this kind of success in his heart. Seeing aunt Yao''s back, he gets excited again and lives in Yao Shuiying''s waist from the back.


    The second dog is a man who belongs to the cold type. What he likes will be displayed incisively and vividly. The second dog thinks he is not a good man, but he is definitely not a bad man.


    Yao Shuiying''s liking is a special kind of liking. Although it''s not the kind of liking that she likes, it''s the kind of idea that she wants to take care of and protect her. Two dogs suddenly feel very need, from behind a live Yao Shuiying some exposed waist.


    "Aunt Yao." He stopped Yao Shuiying and yelled in his throat.


    Yao Shuiying''s heart was beating wildly. He didn''t know what to say to ER Gou. Unexpectedly, he suddenly killed himself. His heart was shocked and his body trembled.


    "Oh." Yao Shuiying feels that Er Gou''s body is very hot. She whispers a throat sound. She feels that her body is very soft and has no strength at all¡° 2¡¢ Two, two dogs, let go, let go, my mother-in-law wants to hear. " Yao Shuiying whispered feebly, some wet hands holding two dogs tightly around her fingers.


    "Auntie, it''s OK. Who knows." Two dogs know that Aunt Yao in fact also want to, just afraid that people know the reputation is not good, and her mother-in-law is in the house, at this time, most of them have not fallen asleep.


    At this time, er Gou is very cold. He feels Yao Shuiying''s tenderness through the thin flower and short library. Last time he scolded himself for not teasing aunt Yao, he forgot all about it.


    "Two dogs, don''t, don''t move." Yao Shuiying couldn''t carry the two dogs at all. She felt more and more disobedient.


    Two dogs want to take Yao Shuiying on the spot, but Yao Shuiying still refuses to lie down because her mother-in-law is in the house and will call her in at any time. She dare not fall down. What should she do if her mother-in-law shouts?


    Two dogs continue to work hard, at this time Yao Shuiying slowly stretched out his hand in the past, and stopped the two dogs lying behind.


    "Auntie, let''s go to your Chaifang, where no one will know."


    "Er Gou, you, you''d better go back, another day..."


    Yao Shuiying didn''t finish her words, but she promised Er Gou, but today she didn''t dare, because her mother-in-law didn''t go to bed and would call her at any time. Every day before she went to bed, she would call her several times in the past, either thirsty to drink water, or to take this and that. If she collapsed on the couch, she would be taken care of by Yao Shuiying, otherwise she would die long ago.

 Chapter 155

    "Auntie, today." Er Gou''s mouth came up to Yao Shuiying''s ear and whispered, "go to your firewood house. There''s no one there. I''ll let you go." Two dogs finish saying words, one picked up Yao Shuiying to go to the Chaifang.


    "Two dogs, two dogs..." Yao Shuiying struggled to clap two dogs with her hands, but she didn''t dare to be too loud for fear that her mother-in-law would listen to her.


    Two dogs have no tube, directly led Yao Shuiying into the Chaifang, a Yao Shuiying will be thrown on the thatch, Yao Shuiying''s body immediately trapped in the thatch pile.


    Although there is no light in the Chaifang, the moon is very bright tonight. You can still see clearly in the Chaifang, especially Yao Shuiying''s body is white under the moon.


    Two dogs kneel in front of Yao Shuiying and pull open her pants.


    "Two dogs..." seeing that he was so cold, Yao Shuiying went crazy and pulled two dogs onto his body.


    It''s strange that Yao Shuiying''s mother-in-law didn''t call her tonight.


    In fact, she shouted, but Ergou and Yao Shuiying were so comfortable that they had long ignored other voices. Yao Shuiying''s mother-in-law shouted a few times and fell asleep when no one answered.


    After two dogs and Yao Shuiying were in a row, they were both happy and sweaty. They fell in the thatch for a long time. Aunt Yao let go of two dogs. This time, it was just over. She began to look forward to the next time. The widowed girl either could not open the ban, which was more appetizing than ordinary women.


    "Er Gou, remember to visit my aunt often." Yao Shuiying is sitting in the thatch and looking at Er Gou.


    "Well, I know. How can two dogs not be willing to come? Don''t worry." He put on his clothes, then squatted down on Yao Shuiying''s body and pinched it a few times. He said, "Auntie, I have something else to do. I won''t sleep with you tonight. I''m leaving."


    "Well, you go." Yao Shuiying knows that the second dog has a Wang Xiangmei, so it''s not easy to accompany her, and she doesn''t dare to keep the second dog. After all, there is a mother-in-law in the house.


    Yao Shuiying had been there for more than two hours. It was almost eleven o''clock when he came out. It was too late for two dogs to go to Xiwa''s house again. He thought that he would go again tomorrow morning, so he went straight to his home. In fact, he seldom sleeps in Wang Xiangmei''s place. It''s so late today. She must have gone to bed long ago, so she doesn''t plan to call the door again.


    Two dogs kept walking back. When they came to the willow tree, they suddenly saw two figures. Although they were at night, they still saw the two people clearly in the moonlight. One was an old man with silver hair, and the other was a woman with golden hair. They were the two foreigners they brought back last time.


    What are they doing by the river so late?


    Two dogs can''t help but light step, slowly close, want to see what they are up to in the end.


    When he came to a small tree nearby, er Gou stopped and looked over there. He saw two foreigners squatting by the river to do something. It seemed that they had some small bottles in their hands and were bailing water in the river.


    So midnight, take a few small bottles in the water, what is this?


    The two foreigners were bailing water and talking, but they were foreigners. Er Gou couldn''t understand them.


    "Feng Mei, come out quickly."


    Don''t understand foreign language, two dogs only called out Phoenix sister, she is not omnipotent? Then call her to translate.


    "What''s the matter? It''s in the middle of the night." Feng Mei seems to have just been woken up, and some of them have no spirit.


    "Feng Mei, listen to what the two foreigners say." Er Gou was very serious when he was serious. He didn''t take the opportunity to play with Feng Mei.


    "Oh, wait..." Feng Mei was serious.


    Two dogs hide in a very dark place and look over there. It''s very dark at this time, so although two dogs hide not far away, the foreigner still can''t see anyone here.


    The two foreigners continued to work there, as if they had to wait for a certain period of time to fill a bottle of water, and then wait for a certain period of time to fill another bottle, and from time to time they were facing a luminous watch on their wrist. It''s the first time that two dogs have seen this luminous watch. They never thought that the watch could also shine. They used to envy those rich people with watches. They didn''t expect that there would be more advanced watches.


    After a look at his watch, the old man pointed to the middle of the river and muttered again. The blonde squatting beside him nodded as she listened, and occasionally interjected.


    "Er Gou, they seem to be talking about testing something with river water." Feng Mei listened for a while and told Er Gou.


    "Test? What are you measuring? " Two dogs don''t understand what can be measured in water.


    "I don''t know. It seems that they take water every ten minutes in the middle of the night to measure the change of something in the water. They don''t understand." Feng Mei said.


    "Aren''t you very clever? Why don''t you understand? "


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. Wait for me to check. I guess it has something to do with the aura in Longxi river. You should pay attention to them and don''t let them do damage." With that, Feng Mei disappeared.


    Two dogs want to let Phoenix sister to solve their doubts, did not expect more doubts, but also let themselves stare at them, don''t do damage, how to stare?


    "Well, what''s the matter so late?" Two dogs stand up and stroll in the past, deliberately pretending to be indifferent to ask.


    The two foreigners were startled. They didn''t expect to meet anyone in the middle of the night. When they saw that it was Er Gou, the woman foreigner began to laugh¡° Hello, handsome. What are you doing so late? " This is Chinese.


    "Oh, just stroll around. What are you doing? Do you steal at night?" Er Gou talks nonsense on purpose.


    "Ha ha ha, the people in your village are really interesting. Why do you want to steal? Ha ha..." the blonde girl''s smile is shaking, and the big things in front of her body are shaking up and down with the laughter.


    "What are you two doing by the river?"


    "Oh, we wash our hands." The blonde shakes the water on her hand and answers in disorder, which is an obvious lie.


    The old man continued to look at the middle of the river and ignored Er Gou. But suddenly he remembered something and said a foreign word to the blonde. Then the blonde said to ER Gou, "Er Gou, can you help us lead the way?" After that, he still stares at the two dogs, very lovely and motionless, waiting for the answer of the two dogs.


    "What''s the way?"


    "To the highest cliff." The foreign woman pointed to the direction of Taoshuling.


    Two dogs just think of what Wang Xiangmei said to them about foreigners asking them to lead the way. Just about to refuse, they suddenly think of Feng Mei saying that she should stare at them. They can''t help but wonder why they go to the high cliff?


    "Well, when are you going up?" Er Gou plans to go with them, because they will touch it sooner or later even if they don''t lead the way.


    In fact, there is nothing special on the cliff. Except for a grotesque cave, there is almost no other special thing. But Er Gou didn''t plan to take them to the cave. It was a relatively hidden place. Er Gou also found the cave by chance.

 Chapter 156

    Hearing that Er Gou agreed to lead the way, the blonde got up and said, "thank you. Thank you. We''ll go the day after tomorrow morning. We''ll let you know then."


    The old man on the side of the blonde girl also smiles at Er Gou when he says yes. For the first time, he shows a friendly expression to ER Gou. Even the old man who drove them back with a tractor last time never smiles at Er Gou, but today he smiles at Er Gou.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you the day after tomorrow." Two dogs answered a left, know to continue to stay here also don''t understand what, might as well go back to bed early. If they were not curious about what they want to do, they would be too lazy to show them the way. However, in order to satisfy their curiosity, plus Feng Mei''s explanation, I''d better go and have a look. Besides, there is a foreign girl following, which seems to taste good.


    When he got home, he went to bed directly and fell asleep on his own couch, which was very comfortable. Although the house was rotten, he still fell asleep in the old place where he had been sleeping for more than ten years. It''s really a response to the old saying that the Golden Nest and the silver nest are not as good as the dog''s nest. Lying on the couch, he soon fell asleep.


    At six o''clock the next day, er Gou woke up. This was a habit he had formed when he was doing small work. Because he wanted to earn money, he woke up very early in the morning.


    I got up and did it casually. Without breakfast, I went to Xiwa''s house, because later, Xiwa might have to go to work.


    "Er Gou, what are you doing here so early?" Seeing Er Gou, Xiwa asked pleasantly, because Er Gou didn''t do small work, and he didn''t talk well with ER Gou for a long time. In the past, er Gou always talked to tease him, but they were actually very close.


    "Xiwa, is it hard to do small work?" Er Gou didn''t directly say what he wanted him to do. Instead, he asked him if he was suffering. In fact, er Gou was very clear about the hardships of doing small work. Of course, she wanted Xiwa to say it by herself.


    "You two dogs, are you bitter or not? You don''t know. You haven''t worked for a few days, and you forget the taste?" Xiwa is washing her face at the door of his house, wiping her suntanned face and talking.


    The two dogs sat down on a big stone in front of his house¡° Xiwa, don''t do small work. Follow me to repair in the town. "


    "Wipe, you think I don''t want to, but I don''t know the technology. Who wants us?" After a while, she took out a bowl of noodles and squatted at the door. Hula Hula began to eat. Er Gou didn''t eat it in the morning and swallowed.


    "Hi, Xiwa, get me a bowl." Two dogs said.


    "No, it''s just to come to my house early in the morning and mix noodles. No." Although the mouth said no, but EVA or turned into the house, after a while out of a bowl handed two dogs¡° This bowl is for my sister. I''ll let you eat it first. "


    After taking the noodle bowl, er Gou asked, "is your sister at home?"


    "Well, it''s summer vacation."


    "Oh, yes, look at me." Two dogs beat the skull, really did not go to school, do not know the school things, this is the summer vacation, and I am still baffled, no wonder so long, Chen Lili in addition to his phone also did not say to meet things, that girl, holiday did not listen to her voice.


    "Brother, who''s out there?" With the little girl''s voice, Xilian came out.


    "Xilian, at home." Two dogs quickly stood up, but Xilian didn''t want to see two dogs. As soon as she saw that it was him, she turned around and went into the room again.


    "Xiwa, what happened to your sister?" Two dogs while eating noodles, side inexplicably asked a, don''t know how Xilian don''t like himself.


    "I don''t know. Leave her alone." Xiwa continued to deal with the noodles in the bowl without raising her head.


    "Xiwa, I''m telling you the truth. Do you want to go to the town for repairs?"


    I thought it was a joke at first. Seeing that Er Gou asked about it again, Xi wa took it seriously¡° Er Gou, is that true? Isn''t it better to have a repair shop in town, and they''ll accept me? " Xiwa said suspiciously.


    In fact, Xiwa has been worrying recently. The daughter-in-law he talked about always thinks that his work is too dirty and tired. She is a little bit reluctant to bask in the sun. The other party''s family also tells him to let Xiwa do something decent. Xiwa doesn''t know anything. What decent work do you want him to do? Isn''t it difficult for him? Hear two dog said things, Xiwa suddenly also had a little hope.


    It seems that Xiwa doesn''t believe it. Ergou immediately says, "what are you cheating on? Let''s be frank with you. The repair shop is opened by me and my friends. If you''re not my brother, you won''t bother to call you." Two dogs while eating noodles, said.


    "You did it?"


    "Why not?"


    "Yes, I didn''t say no." Xiwa continued to look at Er Gou and said, "people say you''ve made a lot of money. I don''t believe it. It seems that it''s true. How much is your monthly salary?" Xiwa is a more realistic person. He wants to make money and marry a wife.


    "The apprenticeship period is one thousand a month, and we''ll see the skills later."


    Er Gou originally intended to give his apprentice 600 yuan a month, but seeing the tragic situation of Zhou tantan''s family, he impulsively gave him 1000 yuan. Since he gave 1000 yuan there, he would definitely get 1000 yuan here. In other words, Xiwa was also touched by Zhou tantan.


    As soon as she heard that there were 1000 apprentices, Xiwa stood up directly. If it wasn''t for noodles in her hand, he would have jumped on ER Gou''s body.


    "Two dogs, you, you''re right. There are a thousand apprentices."


    "That''s right." Two dogs also ate the last noodle in the bowl, handed the bowl to Xiwa, Xiwa quickly took it. Er Gou may be his own boss. How can I do without being a good waiter.


    "Go, I''m sure I will." Xiwa quickly nodded and agreed. He worked hard for only 600 yuan a month as a small laborer, and his apprenticeship in the town was 1000 yuan, and there would be more in the future. Where can I find such a good thing.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing the excited voice of Xiwa outside, his parents came out.


    "Oh, uncle and aunt, I opened a repair shop in the town. I didn''t want to ask Xiwa to go there. I started my apprenticeship and got a salary of 1000 yuan. I''ll pay more when I become a master." Two dogs said quickly.


    "Oh, that''s a good thing, er Gou. You''re a little brother of Xiwa. It''s rare for you to think about our Xiwa when you have such a good thing." His father quickly went to the side of two dogs and said happily. And Xiwa his mother is also with Xiwa his father''s back, not to live with smiling face.


    "Then I''ll go today." Two dogs said.


    "Go, go, right away." Xiwa quickly agreed to do small work. He was tired of doing it. If he continued to do it, the new daughter-in-law should run away.


    "This one needs to live in the factory. You can come back when you have time." Two dogs added.


    "OK, no problem." Xiwa was very happy and agreed to come down. His parents also nodded after him. But Xilian never showed up again.


    Two dogs don''t know why Xilian hates herself again. In fact, he doesn''t understand the little girl''s mind. Xilian is angry that two dogs are getting on well with other women, so she doesn''t want to pay attention to two dogs. She is more stubborn than Zhang Xiaoyu and simply ignores two dogs.

 Chapter 157

    Back at Wang Xiangmei''s house, er Gou drove out the tractor he hadn''t driven for a long time.


    Today, Zhou tantan and Xi wa have just gone. They need to take some things with them. Three people, together with their bedding and clothes, can''t take a motorcycle. So today, er Gou plans to drive a tractor to the town. At that time, the tractor will be put in the repair shop instead of coming back. It''s always useful to put it in the factory.


    The new repair shop is called Sanyou repair shop. This is the name decided by Ergou and his three brothers. Although the name is vulgar, it''s very suitable, and Ergou likes it very much.


    In the repair shop, Ergou arranges Xiwa and Zhou tantan to find a place to live on the small building, and then turns around in the repair shop. It''s the first time that two dogs really come here. If Zhu Shanshui didn''t give him the key last time, he would not be able to enter today.


    "Two dogs."


    Yang Yaozi and Zhu Shanshui are walking around the repair shop. Now the repair shop is closed and the rent is due.


    "Oh, brother Yaozi, you''re here. I''ve brought those two guys." Two dogs pointed to two people who were doing hygiene in the small building.


    "Oh, it''s just right. I''m here today. I can do something about sanitation. It will be officially opened the day after tomorrow." Zhu Shanshui said.


    "Have you bought everything yet?" Two dogs asked.


    "I''ve bought all the parts, and when the big brand made at the door is installed, it will open."


    The door is going to install a big sign that says "Sanyou repair shop". You can come to install it in the afternoon.


    After talking for a while, Zhu Shanshui arranges Zhou tantan and Xiwa to clean up. Er Gou takes Yang Yaozi to a house under the small building. This house is going to be used as an office, but it''s empty before the table is delivered.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? It''s mysterious."


    "Brother Yaozi, what happened to you and Wang Qin?" Two dogs think of Feng Mei teach that move, can coax Zhang Xiaoyu to see this method.


    "Er Gou, why did you suddenly ask about this? You don''t know about Wang Qin..." Yang Yaozi was very worried. He was afraid that Er Gou would have a heart for the woman he liked.


    "Nonsense, is my second dog such a person? Well, I want you to come to the day when the repair shop opens. I want Wang Qin to come and join me. Of course, I want to nag you. Of course, I want to bring Zhang Xiaoyu with me."


    "You, you and Zhang Xiaoyu are at odds?" Yang Yaozi finally understood.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. It''s a lot to ask you for help." Two dogs embarrassed to say their own things, worried about Yang Yaozi to joke, so said so.


    "Ha ha ha, then, I won''t ask, ha ha." Yang Yaozi scratched his head and agreed. To call Wang Qin over, he is sure. With Wang Qin''s mouth, it should be easy to bring Zhang Xiaoyu over.


    Just then, director Chen of the city called, and ER Gou quickly went to one side to answer the phone.


    "Hello, director Chen."


    "Oh, er Gou, I have something to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter, director Chen, just say it."


    "Er Gou, I''m going to take Vice Mayor Wang of the city to Taohuagou in the afternoon. If the city wants to support a number of agricultural products processing enterprises in some remote areas and drive the development of rural economy, I''ll report your name. The above agrees, and I plan to go to Taohuagou in the afternoon."


    "Ah? I don''t have anything to investigate in the afternoon. What should I investigate? " Er Gou is worried. Although he knows that director Chen is for his own good, he has nothing to do. Doing some mountain goods business is also a bag business. There is nothing to show the mayor of the city.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. This time, Vice Mayor Wang is going to see if there is any development potential. If he doesn''t want to see anything substantial, you can take him to the peach planting place. If the city is satisfied and feels that there is development potential, he will give you a loan to run an enterprise. Don''t worry, I will follow him."


    Vice Mayor Wang comforted Er gou not to worry. He intended to cultivate Er Gou, which is also a major event for his daughter Chen Xiaoyu''s life. Since the city wants to support several leaders of rural enterprises, he must take care of Er Gou for such a good thing.


    "Well, I''ll go back to the village and wait for you."


    "Two dogs, remember, we must shout a few more people to meet, so that the mayor''s face will shine."


    "Well, I see."


    Er Gou hung up and immediately called Yang Yaozi to send him back to the village.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? Just came here in such a hurry and went back? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There must be something important."


    Yang Yaozi''s action is fast enough. He gave him money to buy a motorcycle yesterday and started it today. The boy bought a motorcycle that was the same as Er Gou''s, but the color was different from Er Gou''s. Er Gou''s motorcycle was red, while Yang Yaozi''s motorcycle was black.


    Yang Yaozi takes his motorcycle and drives to Taohuagou. As soon as he enters the village, Ergou goes directly to the village head Zhou Sanbao''s home. Yang Yaozi returns to the town. The day after tomorrow, the repair shop in the town is also a big business.


    "Three treasure uncle, three treasure uncle..." haven''t entered the door, two dogs called up.


    "What''s up, what''s up, what''s up?" See two dogs rushed in, Xie Yinhua thought something happened, quickly welcomed out.


    "Auntie, where''s my uncle Sanbao?"


    "He said he went to a meeting in town."


    Shit, uncle Sanbao, he always falls off the chain at the critical moment. Er Gou calls Zhou Sanbao immediately.


    As soon as the phone was connected, er Gou immediately called out, "Uncle Sanbao, where are you? Come back quickly. "


    "Er Gou, I''m in wangzhuangzi. I''m busy." Zhou Sanbao has just arrived at Wang Zhuangzi''s Wang Yun''s home. Yesterday, er Gou gave him 1000 yuan, and he couldn''t wait to send 500 yuan to Wang Yun to answer the phone. At this time, Zhou Sanbao just climbed up Wang Yun''s belly and moved a few times. Er Gou''s phone call came over. If other people would not answer, er Gou''s phone call would have to be answered even in xingtou.


    As soon as Ergou heard it, he knew that Zhou Sanbao had gone to Wang Yun''s house. He quickly went to one side to prevent Xie Yinhua from hearing him. He lowered his voice and said, "hurry up, finish the work quickly and come back. I have something urgent to find you. In the afternoon, Vice Mayor Wang of the city will come to inspect. You''ve lost your chain and I''ll cut you off." With that, er Gou hung up.


    The second dog hung up the phone and worried Zhou Sanbao to death. Vice Mayor Wang of the city was going to visit Taohuagou. This was a big thing. How could he be absent from village head Zhou? He quickly lowered his head to live. Wang Yun pushed hard to finish the work and hurry back. This can''t be delayed.


    "Sanbao, what''s the matter, eh..." Wang Yun gasped.


    "Cloud, I''ll go back later. The leader of the city is coming. I''m the head of the village. I can''t be absent." Zhou Sanbao talks while exerting himself.

 Chapter 158

    Usually, he would come out a few times. Today, if he wanted to finish the work quickly, he couldn''t. Wang Yun yelled again and again.


    When Zhou Sanbao was finally finished, Wang Yuncai lay down powerlessly and said, "Sanbao, you, you are so powerful."


    "Hum, that''s right. We are strong men." Zhou Sanbao inadvertently became a powerful role, immediately seized the opportunity to blow up.


    "Yes, my man is strong." Wang Yun is also experienced and knows that men like to boast the most, so she also boasts that Zhou Sanbao is powerful, saying that Zhou Sanbao seems to be the strongest man in the world.


    Zhou Sanbao stood up and lifted his trousers with pride.


    "Yun, wait at home. I''ll make you feel better when it''s over."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Wang Yun is not that kind of wave woman, but there has been no man for a long time. How can women of this age bear it? That day, Zhou Sanbao went to her house for the first time and had already been on her couch. They had been together for so long.


    "Well, I''ll go." Zhou Sanbao walked out of Wang Yun''s house contentedly.


    After Wang Zhuangzi''s small stone bridge, I saw Yang Yaozi waiting at the end of the bridge.


    "Yaozi, why are you here? Are you soaking my sister?" Zhou Sanbao thought that Yang Yaozi, like him, was here to wait for Wang Qin.


    "I smoke you. I think everyone thinks about women all the time just like you. Er Gou asked me to pick you up and die." Sitting on the motorcycle, Yang Yaozi made a gesture and waved his fist at Sanbao.


    It turned out that Er Gou hung up and immediately called Yang Yaozi, who had just left the village, and asked him to come and pick up Sanbao. If he came back slowly in a small four wheeled carriage, he would have to walk so far on the mountain road, so it might be too late to arrange people.


    Er Gou plans to let Zhou Sanbao, the village head, come forward and call the village''s men, women, young and old to meet the leaders in taohualing. Although he can call them himself, he is not the village head after all. It''s inevitable that he can''t open his mouth when he calls people.


    Two dogs are waiting for Zhou Sanbao at the entrance of Aunt Wang Cuifeng''s shop. Wang Cuifeng comes out and sees two dogs.


    "Er Gou, why are you standing at the door? Please come into the house and sit down quickly..." go to ER Gou''s side and pull Er Gou into the house. She thought that Er Gou was coming to see her, and she was shy to stand outside and go in. This misunderstanding made the woman excited.


    Er Gou is a strong man she has been thinking about for a long time. At night, she often thinks back about Er Gou''s childhood. At that time, er Gou always ran around without wearing pants in hot weather. The long thing that collapsed was already very spectacular. It was bigger than ordinary children. If you touch it, you will get up. Now it''s so big, There should also be more powerful than ordinary men.


    Wang Cuifeng is thinking about the beautiful things in her heart. She pulls the two dogs hard. The big soft weapon is grinding on the two dogs'' arms to make them feel the temperature and the magnificence.


    "Auntie..." two dogs called.


    I didn''t expect that Wang Cuifeng would suddenly have a fever. She ran out and pulled herself into the room. Can''t she have so many men? This woman, the big fart of this millstone, looks like a real dissatisfaction.


    "Er Gou, it''s rare. Don''t be polite to your aunt."


    "You''re welcome. I have something else to do." Two dogs don''t have the time to delay with this woman, so they just say it.


    "Er Gou, come in and play in my aunt''s house."


    Wang Cuifeng also coaxed the two dogs into the house as a child. Bai Pang''s hand tightly hooped the two dogs'' arm and pulled it inside. Wang Cuifeng was moved and wanted to try the taste of the two dogs.


    Two dogs know the woman''s mind, look at the big fart drum, although it''s very delicious, but he''s not very interested in this kind of millstone style, and the woman has something to do with Zhou Sanbao, since he knows it, he won''t touch her again. Zhou Sanbao is his own brother. Although he is from his uncle''s generation, since he is his own brother, er Gou regards him as his brother in his heart. Er Gou, the brother''s woman, doesn''t touch him.


    But Xie Yinhua''s incident was an accident. Er Gou didn''t know there was such a thing, so this woman can''t be regarded as Er Gou''s brother.


    "Auntie, I''m waiting for someone here. I can''t see them when I enter the room." Knowing that Wang Cuifeng must have misunderstood, she clearly told her that she was waiting for someone here, rather than hiding outside her shop to peep at her bathing and changing clothes.


    "Waiting for someone?" Wang Cuifeng''s face was obviously disappointed. Just now, her excited mind cooled down a little, but she didn''t give up. She still took Er Gou and said, "Er Gou, who are you waiting for? It won''t take much time to play in my aunt''s room." She thought that since Er Gou had played with her husband''s wife Wang Xiangmei, she might have played with herself.


    "Oh, I''m waiting for uncle Sanbao. Maybe I''ll be there soon." Two dogs know about Wang Cuifeng and Zhou Sanbao, so they deliberately tell her that they are waiting for Zhou Sanbao, and they also tell her that they will arrive in BMW on Wednesday.


    At this time, Wang Cuifeng''s face became unnatural. Although she was not afraid of Zhou Sanbao, Zhou Sanbao at least ate the meat in her mouth. Although Er Gou''s meat was more sweet, she still didn''t eat it in her mouth after all. I''d better catch the chance later. Er Gou''s big thing must be tasted. Otherwise, the woman really made it for nothing.


    "Oh, wait, wait for Zhou. Village head Zhou, wait for you. When you have time, remember to go to my aunt''s house." Wang Cuifeng reluctantly let go of Er Gou''s arm.


    Wang Cuifeng must have a share. When she was a child, she ate so much Nai, so she should have a share. Now that a big man has grown up, it belongs to other women. That''s not good.


    After swallowing her saliva, Wang Cuifeng went back to the shop with a big fart. When she came into the house, she turned back and winked at Er Gou. The hook was so strong that Er Gou had to smile at her. After all, this woman took care of herself when she lost her parents. Her small shop was from a snack to a big one, let alone eating on her body, Even the dim sum in her shop has been eaten by herself for many years.


    A few minutes after Wang Cuifeng entered the house, Yang Yaozi arrived with Zhou Sanbao,


    "Brother Yaozi, you go back to the town first. Brother Shanshui is too busy to start business. I have big things here in the afternoon, so I won''t go there. Just watch more." When Yang Yaozi and Zhou Sanbao get off the bus, Ergou ignores Zhou Sanbao and asks Yang Yaozi to go back first.


    Yang Yaozi nodded and replied, "don''t worry, er Gou. There are tantan and Xiwa there. There are enough people. I''ll go back." With that, Yang Yaozi stepped on a brand new motorcycle and drove away.

 Chapter 159

    Looking at Yang Yaozi''s iron donkey, Zhou Sanbao swallowed his saliva and thought that Er Gou must have bought it for him. It''s still good to be with ER Gou. In the future, he will have to be iron with ER Gou.


    "Er Gou, I''ll be back as soon as I get your call." Zhou Sanbao''s eyes were not right when he saw Er Gou. He immediately went to ER Gou''s side to please him.


    "Uncle Sanbao, I''m not talking about you. If you don''t do business, you''ll have women every day. You too..."


    "Shh, Shh..." Er Gou''s words scared Zhou Sanbao to death. Not to mention Xie Yinhua, there is a vinegar jar in the shop in front of him. If she listens to it, don''t mention the small things like ear twisting. Next time we meet again, we have to kill him with her big fart drum. It''s a life-threatening thing, Scared, Zhou Sanbao quickly took Er Gou and left.


    "Er Gou, if you don''t talk about it first, you''d better arrange something important first." While pulling two dogs to go, while changing the topic, scared sweating.


    "Uncle Sanbao, in the afternoon, Vice Mayor Wang and director Chen of the agriculture bureau are going to visit Taoshuling. You can arrange for the whole village, men and women, old and young, to meet them on the road. According to the head count, I''ll pay ten yuan for each one, and I''ll pay for them."


    "Well, well, it''s easy to do. If you have ten yuan, who won''t join in the fun? Ha ha, guarantee to finish the task." Zhou Sanbao was so crazy that he gave a gift to ER Gou.


    Two dogs kicked Zhou Sanbao and hit him right in the foot.


    "Ouch, ouch..." Zhou Sanbao put on an affectation and yelled. He knew that since Er Gou was kicking, he must have no longer annoyed him to do things with women.


    "At three o''clock in the afternoon, wait on the main road on time, and then drop the chain for me and tell my aunt what you''ve done." Two dogs said half jokingly.


    Scared, Zhou Sanbao almost urinated directly. This family is bold to steal people, but at home it''s quite a master who is afraid of his wife. It''s no joke. He cried and promised again and again¡° Two dogs, you see uncle''s ability to do things, to meet the higher leadership, uncle has a set, you can rest assured to me As he spoke, he strode away.


    Looking at Zhou Sanbao''s back, er Gou really couldn''t laugh. Although uncle Sanbao loves to play, he is really a good hand at doing things. He really has the ability to be a village head for so many years.


    In the afternoon, before one o''clock arrived, Zhou Sanbao took all the men, women and children in the village up the mountain. He set up a posture at the intersection of Taoshuling. Two hours before three o''clock, the guy called all the people. Even Zhou Shanshan''s mother came. She didn''t want to be a fool again this time. If she had money, it would be in vain, What''s more, when Zhou Sanbao went to call her just now, he had another time with her in the Chaifang. She was all in comfort and excitement.


    "Well, when the leaders come, we must shout welcome, warm welcome, we must shout together." Zhou Sanbao stood in the middle of the road, watching the villagers standing on both sides of the road shouting. He didn''t know where he got some red ribbons and let the women standing in the front row hold them in his hands. He had to raise the red ribbons while shouting welcome. I don''t know if this guy watched too much TV and took out all these tricks.


    In addition to the welcoming team, Zhou Sanbao also knows the rules of officialdom. On such occasions, he must send souvenirs. Since he''s here to inspect mountain products, he must send pure natural mountain products. It''s said that people in the city like mountain products and say it''s pure natural green food.


    There are more than ten boxes of packed peaches, more than ten boxes of hickory, and hundreds of Jin of bamboo shoots. Zhou Sanbao tried to get all these things by himself. He knew that two dogs would not give less after the event, so he didn''t ask two dogs, so he made everything complete.


    In addition to these, Zhou Sanbao also arranged for a few women in the village who were slightly purple to wear big red satin, and planned to pass water and cigarettes to the leaders later. Although they were all dressed in flowery clothes in the mountains, they were also characteristic etiquette ladies. Among these people, Wang Xiangmei can be regarded as the number one. Standing at the top of the team, er Gou didn''t want Wang Xiangmei to appear in public, but Wang Xiangmei must come and say that she is happy to help Er Gou.


    Accompanied by the leadership of the staff, of course, Zhou Sanbao put himself as a matter of duty to arrange in, the other is the two dogs themselves.


    The welcoming team stood on the side of the road almost scorched, the leader has not arrived, even two dogs have not appeared.


    "Hey, I said Sanbao. Why hasn''t it come yet? It''s so hot." Just now, the very neat team scattered at this time. They all sat under the trees on the side of the road to get up and cool.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute. Hey, hey, I said you all sit down. Stand up. Stand up." Zhou Sanbao cried out for fear that the leader would not come too late, but the people on this side and the people on that side secretly hid under the tree.


    Zhou Sanbao is the same. Originally, the two dogs had set aside half an hour for preparation at three o''clock. Although they knew that Zhou Sanbao was two hours ahead of schedule, they would stand there for two or three hours on this hot day. Who would have suffered? Fortunately, it was on the mountain and there was some shade or something. Otherwise, these people would have broken up early, if it wasn''t for the sake of money, They don''t stand there waiting like idiots.


    At three o''clock, two dogs finally appeared and came slowly from the village.


    Seeing the two dogs coming, the villagers were relieved to know that they must have taken the money. As long as the two dogs came forward, it was impossible to have no money.


    "Uncle Sanbao, why did you come up so early?" Two dogs do not know the situation, one to the scene asked loudly.


    "Well, I''m going to make preparations early... I''ve just come up." Zhou Sanbao is embarrassed to reply.


    "Sanbao, you''re full of nonsense. It''s been two hours since you came up. It turns out that you''re the one who made the ghost..." I don''t know who yelled, and everyone immediately understood.


    "Damn, it''s killing me..." a young man called.


    "Sanbao, I''m so hot. What do you think we can do..." a woman also said.


    "Yes, you have to get rid of the fire for us..."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go together..."


    A roar, a few black fat women rushed up, all of a sudden put three treasure pressure in the grass.


    "Ah... What''s the matter... Yinhua, Yinhua..." Zhou Sanbao was pressed by several black and fat women in the thatch. He was so angry that he cried out to his wife for help.

 Chapter 160

    Two dogs see this situation, helpless shook his head. A don''t pay attention to, oneself harm three treasure uncle again by meat mountain pressure once.


    A large group of people and horses had been at the intersection until almost four o''clock when Er Gou''s mobile phone finally rang.


    "Hello, director Chen, we are waiting." Two dogs answered the phone and said quickly.


    "Er Gou, you''ll be there soon. Mayor Wang is a good mayor. You must take good care of the mayor''s face. You know, there are city reporters with you. Don''t screw up."


    "OK, OK, director, don''t worry. The team has already stood up. We are waiting for the leaders to come, and we have prepared a lot of gifts..."


    Before the two dogs finished, director Chen immediately said¡° Er Gou, you are really stupid. Don''t engage in a group of people to greet you. Don''t give gifts. There are many reporters with you. Don''t you embarrass the mayor by doing this? Accept it as soon as possible. "


    Director Chen was so anxious that he almost had an accident if he didn''t explain clearly. How could he not understand the leader''s mind. Is it for such a small gift that the leaders come to this ravine in such a high-profile manner? They definitely want to publicize the style of loving the people. Since they love the people, how can they still take things from the peasants in the mountains? It''s not a mess. There''s also a welcoming team. It''s not a new idea. It can''t be done.


    "Er Gou, hurry up and call all the people who welcome you to work in the mountains. The leaders will go to the mountains to inspect. If the leaders ask, they can only say that the current policy is good and the peasants are rich and happy. Don''t talk about anything else."


    After listening to Director Chen''s words, he was scared to death. The damned Zhou Sanbao, who made up his own mind, thought he was so experienced that he was almost pregnant with a big event.


    Two dogs hung up and yelled.


    "Hurry up, the leaders will arrive immediately, and all of them will go to work in the mountains. If the leaders ask, they will say that the policy is good now, the family is rich, and nothing else can be said." Two dogs looking at the villagers or a Leng Leng, hastily said: "fast ah, soon scattered, the leadership is not happy to meet that set, in their own orchard weeding, whatever you do, money I hair, just can''t talk."


    As soon as I heard that I had money to work in my own orchard, the men, women and children in the village immediately took action and set out in their own orchard.


    Seeing this, Sanbao was surprised and asked, "Er Gou, you''ve done a good job. What''s the matter?"


    "You also said a hair, almost broke my big event, immediately arranged for people to work in the mountains, gifts all put away, must not send."


    "This, this..."


    "Return this fart, hurry up..."


    See two dogs angry, he hurried fart also dare not put to move the gift, a box of all hidden into the grass deep.


    Er Gou didn''t expect that he wanted more people. He thought that he wanted to show off, but Zhou Sanbao was even more outrageous. It was really dangerous to set up such a big battle.


    All the people dispersed and the gifts were removed, leaving two dogs, Zhou Sanbao and Wang Xiangmei waiting at the intersection.


    "Uncle Sanbao, if the mayor asks, don''t talk nonsense. Follow the mayor''s words."


    "Er, er, OK." Zhou Sanbao was also nervous when he was told by Er Gou.


    Just now, there was almost an accident. Er Gou was worried that he couldn''t cope with it. He had already contacted Feng Mei for fear that he didn''t know what to do when something happened. With Feng Mei, he had a bottom in his heart, while Wang Xiangmei followed Er Gou, because he and Zhou sanbao were too weak.


    A few minutes later, a row of cars came in. In front of them were police cars, followed by four or five cars that said so and so TV station and so and so newspaper.


    Seeing so many cars coming at once, the two dogs'' feet trembled, and Zhou Sanbao, who had some official airs, immediately shrugged when he saw such a big battle. He bent down and looked like a dog with a smile on his face.


    Seeing a man coming out of the car, Zhou Sanbao nodded, followed by Er Gou. Wang Xiangmei was even more nervous, and her head would not be nodded. Her mind was blank.


    Director Chen finally came out. He walked quickly to a man who was full of officialdom and had a general stomach. He accompanied him with a smile. Er Gou immediately welcomed him.


    In fact, two dogs afraid to die, never see such a big official, but Fengmei said let himself in the past, so had to go. Seeing that the two dogs passed, Zhou Sanbao also followed the two dogs and walked with Wang Xiangmei. Originally, Zhou Sanbao wanted to go ahead, but at the critical moment, he didn''t dare.


    "Come on, er Gou, this is vice mayor Wang." Then he whispered to Vice Mayor Wang, "mayor, this is the leader of Taohuagou''s rural wealth that I mentioned to you. He is a man with some talents. His name is Zhou Ergou."


    "Oh, comrade Ergou, how are you!" Vice Mayor Wang kindly extended a pair of big hands.


    "Mayor Wang, thank you for coming to our village for inspection and guidance." Two dogs according to Feng Mei''s explanation, a word not bad talk, hand also stretched out, gently held the hand of mayor Wang.


    "Kaka..." a flash of light flashed, and the photos of leaders shaking hands with farmers in the mountains were left. Some people were carrying two sets of two dogs that they had never seen before. After a long time, two dogs knew that those things were cameras.


    For the first time, he shook hands with such a high-ranking official and was surrounded by more than a dozen reporters. Er Gou''s hands trembled a little. Vice Mayor Wang also obviously felt it.


    "Hahaha, young people, don''t be nervous. We are also public servants of the people. We are here to help you develop the rural economy." Vice Mayor Wang, while talking, patted Er Gou on the shoulder.


    "Thank the leaders for their help to us, thank you." Two dogs quickly said thank you, of course, is also taught by Feng Mei, otherwise kill him will not say these nice words.


    Vice Mayor Wang let go of Er Gou''s hand and shook hands with Zhou Sanbao behind him. Finally, Wang Xiangmei also shook hands. Both of them nervously learned Er Gou''s words and thanks for the leadership''s inspection and guidance.


    After shaking hands with ER Gou, Vice Mayor Wang said that he would go up the mountain to have a look at the orchard. Then Er Gou went to the side of mayor Wang to lead the way, while director Chen was on the other side of mayor Wang. Those reporters were walking around Mayor Wang for fear that they might miss some scenes of the mayor''s arduous inspection in the countryside.


    When he got to the mountain, Mayor Wang stood at the top of the mountain and looked at the busy green villagers. He pointed to the villagers at the bottom of the mountain and held his big stomach in one hand. He said, "well, yes, you''re doing well here. You have the potential to lead the village''s economy. Er Gou, you must lead the village well."


    "Sure, sure, under the leadership of the city and leaders at all levels, Ergou has the confidence to be the leader of the rural economy." When Er Gou said these words, even he didn''t understand them very well, the reporters around him quickly captured the scene of the mayor working in the orchard of the mountain village.

 Chapter 161

    "This Tuesday dog is a capable person, the city must vigorously support it, do a good job in the development of rural economy this article." Vice Mayor Wang told director Chen.


    "Yes, we plan to support the local economy in Taohuagou immediately. The fresh fruit packaging and processing plant is about to start. On Tuesday, dog is the right person selected by our agriculture bureau." Director Chen quickly echoed.


    "Well, we should boldly support farmers to develop the mountain village economy. If you have any difficulties, you can come to me directly." Vice Mayor Wang slapped the trigger. It seems that Er Gou''s performance is not bad.


    Then Vice Mayor Wang stood under a big peach tree in the orchard and received a joint interview with the TV station and the newspaper. He talked about the city''s determination to develop the rural economy and how important it is to support the rural economic development. He also looked forward to the beautiful rural picture of Jiahe city in the future and the grand goal of leading the farmers to a well-off life.


    Vice Mayor Wang stayed in Taohuagou for less than half an hour in total. After the interview, he left immediately. Er Gou had no bottom in his heart. However, when he got on the bus, director Chen gave Er Gou a smile, which made Er Gou feel relieved.


    The villagers had been preparing for most of the day, but the mayor didn''t say a word to them. However, when the camera of the TV station swept them, they were still very nervous. This was the first time that people in the mountains were on TV. It was strange that they were not nervous.


    When the mayor''s motorcade left, er Gou was still nervous. He didn''t know that he was going to die today. He really wanted to make a fool of himself. Fortunately, there were two peerless living treasures in his ancient coins, otherwise it would be all over.


    Zhou Sanbao wiped the sweat, walked to ER Gou''s side from behind, and stretched out his thumb¡° Two dogs, you are really good. I''ll take it. " I don''t see it at ordinary times. At the critical moment, er Gou''s performance is really awesome. What he said in front of the mayor is really admirable.


    Watching the motorcade go away, the stone in Er Gou''s heart finally fell to the ground, took a deep breath, grabbed Zhou Sanbao''s collar and roared¡° You, where were you just now? " I didn''t even see the shadow of this guy just now. At least he can help me to strengthen my courage. I didn''t expect that there was no shadow at the critical moment.


    "Er Gou, this battle is really, really scared..." Zhou Sanbao quickly explained that just now, he and Wang Xiangmei walked around behind the team, and they had been preparing for most of the day without saying a word.


    "Shit, it''s useless. I''ll drop the chain at the critical moment..." Er Gou shakes off Zhou Sanbao and is about to leave.


    "Er Gou, what about the gifts?" Zhou Sanbao asked quickly.


    "What to do? You say what to do, you take it back to eat


    "Me?"


    "No, who are you?"


    "Can, can money..."


    "You buy it, of course you pay it."


    Zhou Sanbao was so pathetic that he stopped talking. Yes, er Gou didn''t buy these gifts.


    "How many people are on the mountain today?" Two dogs asked.


    "There are more than a hundred." Zhou Sanbao answered quickly. Today, those who are empty at home, who can move, are basically called up by him.


    It''s said that more than 120 people pretended to come, and ER Gou promised to give each of them ten yuan, so he took out the money.


    "Here are two thousand dollars, ten for each." Two dogs talk and pass two stacks of ten dollar bills.


    "More, more?"


    "What do you say?" Two dogs roared, then turned and left, Wang Xiangmei also quickly ran behind. On hearing this, Zhou Sanbao, a smart guy, immediately realized that he was going to reward himself.


    "Thank you two dogs..." Zhou Sanbao yelled. One hundred and twenty people, two thousand yuan, ten yuan for each, and eight hundred yuan more. Isn''t that obvious? Don''t you need to change it. Hehe, the gift is only 500 yuan. I''ve earned another 300 yuan. It''s really a good thing.


    Although Er Gou said he would not give the gift money, he still gave several hundred yuan more in the end. He is really a good man, rich man, local tyrant, hehe.


    Of course, Zhou Sanbao is not a fool. He also knows how to please the dog on Tuesday. In the evening, he and Xie Yinhua carried two large boxes of gifts to Wang Xiangmei''s home. He is very smart and knows that he will be happy to give them to Wang Xiangmei.


    In the evening, Ergou and Wang Xiangmei sat together for dinner. Wang Xiangmei said, "you see, uncle Sanbao is really good. He has brought so many things." While eating, Wang Xiangmei pointed to the gift box.


    "Ha ha, he''s certainly good. These are all my things. It''s not right to move a few boxes here." Two dogs drank a mouthful of wine, looked at the box piled on one side and said with a smile.


    "That''s how people behave. You''ve given it to him, and he knows how to send me some boxes." After receiving people''s things, she would really say good things for people. This week, Sanbao still sent two dogs'' things, and Wang Xiangmei was dead and helped to say good things.


    Just after dinner, Wang Xiangmei was busy washing dishes in the kitchen when Er Gou''s phone rang.


    "Hello, who is it?" Found a strange phone number, two dogs asked.


    "Hello, handsome man, remember to wait for us at home tomorrow morning. We have agreed that you will show us the way."


    After listening to the voice, it turned out that it was the beautiful foreigner who called so late to remind Er gou not to go out tomorrow so as to lead them up the mountain. If she doesn''t call Er Gou, she really forgot about it and plans to go to the town tomorrow. Now she can''t go.


    "Oh, I remember that. I''ll wait for you at home tomorrow, but how do you know I called?" Er Gou remembers that he didn''t give them the phone number. How could he call them directly.


    "I have my way. Don''t you have your number? I asked him for the number The blonde is not very proficient in Chinese to talk with ER Gou. It sounds like another flavor.


    Rub, it turned out that Zhou Sanbao was full of troubles again. Most of them were fascinated by beautiful women. If a tall foreign woman stands in front of him, I''m afraid everything will come out immediately.


    "Er Gou, who is it?"


    Hung up the phone, Wang Xiangmei came to ask. Two dogs said: "it''s not the two foreigners who let me lead the way."


    "Aren''t you not going?"


    "Oh, it''s not easy for someone to be a foreigner. Let''s show him the way. Other people in the mountain are not familiar with each other. Who can we go to?"


    Two dogs are very generous. At first, they say they won''t lead the way. But Feng Mei says she wants to stare at the foreigners, and then she decides to go. Besides, she is very curious about their purpose. She tests the river in the middle of the night and goes up the mountain during the day. What do these two foreigners want to do.

 Chapter 162

    "Er Gou, the cliff is very dangerous. You should be careful." Wang Xiangmei was a little uneasy and sat on one side and told her to get up.


    "Don''t worry, where I used to go. Besides, we don''t take them to the high places. Where can they be dangerous?" Two dogs looking at Wang Xiangmei worried eyes, moved to Wang Xiangmei''s side, from behind her shoulder.


    Wang Xiangmei turned her head and put her face on ER Gou''s chest. Feeling the heartbeat of Er Gou, she murmured, "Er Gou, you are my only dependence. You must protect yourself well and don''t go to dangerous places."


    "Don''t worry, two dogs won''t be in danger for you." He bent down his head and held Wang Xiangmei''s hair in his mouth, while he spoke with emotion.


    When Wang Xiangmei heard this, she put a hand on ER Gou''s waist. Er Gou picked up Wang Xiangmei and went to the couch next to her.


    Two dogs put Wang Xiangmei on the couch and slowly took off her clothes. Wang Xiangmei didn''t close her eyes and didn''t turn out the light. So she looked at two dogs and watched her man slowly open her clothes.


    In the evening, er Gou didn''t go home. After that, he slept with Wang Xiangmei. He slept with Wang Xiangmei all night and never separated for a moment.


    In the morning, after eating a big bowl of noodles, Zhou Sanbao took two foreigners with him.


    "Er Gou, you are not at home. I guess you should be here." Zhou Sanbao stood outside the courtyard wall and looked at the two dogs and said.


    Instead of answering him directly, er Gou looked up and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Oh, isn''t that the foreigner wants to lead the way? I''ll go with you." Zhou Sanbao said.


    "Two more people are needed to lead the way?"


    "Two people have company." In fact, when Zhou Sanbao heard that Er Gou had agreed to go, he volunteered to go with him. He didn''t mean to lead the way for foreigners or to keep Er Gou company. Instead, for the sake of 500 yuan per person for one day, it was a sky high price. Anyway, when er Gou went, he would go to collect some money, as long as the foreigners would pay.


    "Then you go, I won''t go." Two dogs know that Zhou Sanbao is greedy for money, so they deliberately tease him like this.


    "Er Gou, don''t go. I can''t lead the way if you don''t go. You know better than me there." Zhou Sanbao was afraid that if Er Gou really didn''t go, he would be blind.


    Zhou Sanbao pushed open the door of the courtyard and came in directly. He was about to leave with ER Gou¡° Er Gou, the money is given by foreigners anyway. If there is one more person, they will pay more. Why do you wipe your heart? Let''s go together. " Zhou Sanbao said to ER Gou in a low voice.


    "All right, let''s go." Two dogs had no choice but to agree, and on Wednesday BMW laughed. Although the mountain is very dangerous, it costs 500 yuan a day. It''s a real treasure.


    "Er Gou, bring some food." Wang Xiangmei ran out, holding a kind of coarse cloth bag that mountain people often carry, which contains water and dough Baba. The dough Baba was just made by Wang Xiangmei in the morning. In fact, the foreigner has already prepared something to eat in the mountain, but Wang Xiangmei is still not at ease and has prepared another one for ER Gou. Er Gou has to take it over and straddle on her shoulder.


    Out of the door, Zhou Sanbao said: "Er Gou, you are so lucky. You are such a good woman. You see your uncle Sanbao went out in the morning, and even your aunt didn''t prepare for the saliva, so he got a bottle of mineral water from a foreigner." Zhou Sanbao shakes the bottle in his hand.


    "Damn, don''t give me such good water." Two dogs said that they would start to rob, so scared that Zhou Sanbao quickly dodged.


    "Don''t worry. What are you worried about? There are more foreigners there. If you want, just go and get them."


    Er Gou looked back at the two foreigners who followed him. It was true that everyone was carrying a big bag, as if it contained a lot of things. Two dogs and Zhou Sanbao are both moving forward with light weight. The foreigner didn''t ask them to help them carry a little. It seems that there is something very important in them. They won''t let two dogs and Zhou Sanbao touch each other.


    The high cliff on the opposite side of Taoshuling is the highest mountain nearby. It''s about tens of degrees away from Taoshuling, and it''s very steep. The only way to get up is a path hidden in the grass. If a stranger can''t find such a hidden path, the whole mountain is full of trees, and the path is also full of thorns, The thatch grows high on the road.


    At the foot of the high cliff is the Longxi river which flows through here, and the opposite side of the river is Taoshuling.


    Er Gou and the foreigner found the path and climbed up the mountain. Although it''s a small road, it''s just a narrow passage without trees that can barely pass. There is no road. To climb up the mountain, you still need hands and feet to climb up.


    However, er Gou knew that it would be smoother not far from climbing, and there were often some small wild animals there. In the past, er Gou used to set traps here to catch wild rabbits. If it were not for the small animals on the mountain to support himself, he might have starved to death in this mountain. Alas, think of those bitter days, two dogs straight sigh, some sour taste in the heart.


    At this time, we continue to climb up the mountain. The male foreigner is old, but he still has some physical strength and can climb. Zhou Sanbao is fat, and although he is in the mountain, he can barely protect himself. The only girl has to be taken care of by Er Gou. Without climbing up a certain distance, er Gou will stop to pull Alice. In some places, Alice can''t climb up, Two dogs have to push her fart drum in the back, push her up,


    Alice is a foreigner. It''s normal for her to be pushed by a man, but two dogs can''t stand it.


    This foreign woman''s fart drum is very interesting. I can''t help looking at it. It''s very good. I have to push it by myself. Sometimes I slip to the middle of it by accident. In addition, Alice is a foreign woman, which makes Er Gou feel more novel. He wants to know what the taste of a foreign woman is, which makes Er Gou have a fever on the mountain road.


    All of a sudden, Alice turned her head and looked at Er Gou with a red face. She felt that when Er Gou pushed her up the slope, she deliberately touched her there. Although she was a foreigner and open enough, she would be embarrassed if she was directly touched there.


    "Hey, don''t move."


    The blonde woman looked back and said something, then she went back and continued to climb up the mountain. Two dogs followed her and laughed. The place where foreigners live is really extraordinary.


    Although Zhou Sanbao and Professor Smith are much weaker than two dogs in physical strength, because they don''t need to take care of women, they walk in the front and leave two dogs at the end. Two dogs sometimes pull her in front of Alice and push her behind.


    Whether in the front or in the back, you can see Alice''s very spectacular scenery. Looking from the top down, you can see the big white inside Alice''s mouth, but looking from the back is even more fiery.

 Chapter 163

    "Er Gou, which way is it going here?" In front of Zhou Sanbao and Professor Smith suddenly stopped. Er Gou looked up and saw that they had reached the small fork in the middle of the mountain.


    Speed up the pace, quickly rushed to the front, two dogs looked and said: "these two roads can go up, do not know which one you want to go?"


    "Either way up?" Smith asked.


    "That''s right."


    On hearing this, Smith looked at the road as if he had thought about it for a moment, and suddenly said to Alice, "Alice, let''s go up the mountain separately. Don''t miss any suspicious places on the road."


    "Well, I don''t mind. It''s up to you." Alice said and wiped a sweat, she was very tired, it seems that women are much weaker than men.


    Smith was originally employed by the Noda family of the little Oriental ghost. In order to find out some important things, he didn''t want to miss any chance. He wanted to find out all the road conditions while there are two guides today, and they can come up and have a good look next time.


    After grouping, considering that Alice needs to be taken care of, it''s natural that two dogs and Alice go the same way, while Zhou Sanbao and Professor Smith go the other way.


    "See you up there." As he left, Smith said something to Alice, and Alice agreed.


    When the two men left, er Gou raised his head and said, "beauty, go ahead."


    "OK, go ahead." Alice replied, and followed the two dogs.


    Halfway up the hill, the road became more and more gentle, but there were still some small slopes that needed two dogs to pull Alice. In the middle of the mountain, some small wild animals and other things often appear, which makes Alice keep drilling into the two dogs'' eyes. Such a timid woman, who just likes the archaeology industry of laoshizi, really admires it.


    There was a small slope in front of her, which was quite big. The two dogs had to push Alice behind, holding Alice''s round fart drum in their hands. Suddenly, a small black beast came out and ran over Alice''s head, which made Alice roll down.


    "Ah..." Alice cried out in horror. As soon as she let go of her hand, she rolled down and turned away from the two dogs who had just been knocked down. The two dogs also killed Alice for fear that she would tumble down the mountain.


    It''s not fun to roll down the cliff. Yao Shuiying''s husband fell to death when he rolled down the mountain. Although the mountain looks like a road, you will feel very steep when you look down. If people roll down, they will roll faster and faster. There is absolutely no possibility of stopping. The only thing is to roll down the cliff and fall to death.


    "Two dogs..." Alice''s heart was beating with fright, and the two dogs didn''t dare to let go.


    Alice''s figure is very slender, almost the same height as the second dog, and she is taller than the second dog when she stands up. She is slender and mellow. She sits on the second dog''s body so hot that she can''t move her head. The very big weapon is also on the second dog''s mouth, and a woman''s fragrance directly floats into the nose of the second dog.


    On such a hillside slope, although Er Gou wants to eat some tofu, he still doesn''t dare to act rashly. In case the woman gets up in a hurry and rolls down, she will die. It''s a pity that such a beautiful blonde falls to death.


    Two dogs tightly hold Alice''s big fart drum, dare not relax a bit¡° Don''t worry, Alice. Hold the little tree on your right and stand up slowly. Just stand up and you''ll be fine It''s very easy for two people to roll down when they lie horizontally on the hillside. They can only move forward when they stand up. Moreover, it''s just a small slope here. Once they roll up, they can''t stop.


    "No, no, no, I''m afraid..." Alice closed her eyes and didn''t dare to look around. She held her two dogs tightly. The big xiongpu almost suffocated them. When they spoke, they seemed to bite her chest. Moreover, most foreign women didn''t like wearing masks and other things. The soft and fragrant smell was hard to control, Two dogs in the heart thought extremely big mouthful big mouthful suck her.


    "It''s OK. Take your time. Open your eyes slowly." Two dogs are pressed on the stone on the middle of the mountain. To be honest, although it''s comfortable to be pressed by a woman on the top, it''s very uncomfortable to be put on the stone below.


    Alice knew that it was not a thing to go on like this. She got used to it for a while, and finally she got up the courage to open her eyes. She looked at her right side and found a small tree.


    "Alice, reach for the tree." The two dogs said slowly, and gave her a hand on her fart drum to comfort Alice.


    Alice suddenly blushed. She would blush even in this case. How thoughtful she was. But she couldn''t bear the fact that the two dogs were standing tall. Although they were separated by two people''s trousers, they still felt very strong. So Alice just recovered a little and immediately felt the difference below.


    Alice didn''t have two dogs in her hands, so she didn''t dare to spare one hand to pull the tree. But with the consolation and encouragement of the two dogs, she finally got up the courage to hold out a hand and successfully grasped the little tree. Then the two dogs slowly pushed Alice''s body below, and Alice slowly stood up from the two dogs.


    "Hua la..." the sound of rocks rolling down the cliff scared Alice to hold the tree pole.


    "Alice, you''d better give me your bag, or you''ll fall easily." Two dogs stand up and say.


    "It''s OK. I can do it." Alice insisted on her backpack. There must be something important in it. Two dogs thought, even if the back is gold, you can''t run away with it. What are you doing so carefully.


    "Two dogs, thank you!" As soon as they got to their feet, Alice gave up the second dog. It was polite of a foreigner, but the second dog was almost stupid. The white girl was so generous. Was she lucky?


    After that, they walked more carefully. Although they spent more time, they went smoothly. Nothing serious happened. Half an hour later, they reached the flat land above, where two dogs used to catch rabbits.


    "Ah, at last." When she saw the flat land, Alice cried out. Along the way, she was scared to death. You said the road was steep and hard to walk, but sometimes a dark thing jumped out. Did you say it was scary or not.


    "Oh, Alice, it''s not the top yet. It''s still high up there." Two dogs said.


    "Then you can see the flat ground at last." Alice said excitedly. Then she stood on the hillside and looked down at the Longxi river. The scenery was so beautiful that she couldn''t help shouting, "Wow, it''s so beautiful. Taohuagou, I love you." The fear of death just disappeared.

 Chapter 164

    In fact, it''s not really flat land. At most, it''s a plot with a slope of 45 degrees. But compared with the narrow path before, it''s really very flat. It can only be regarded as a slope in the middle of the road.


    It will take an hour to climb to the top of the real cliff, but this is the meeting place of the two forked roads. We have to wait for Zhou Sanbao and them to come here, so we can have a rest for a while.


    In addition to a few random stones on the flat ground, there are all kinds of trees and thatch, in which there are many wild rabbits. In the past, er Gou used to mix meat here. Sometimes, he didn''t go down for a few days, and there was no one in his family. Even if he came and didn''t go back, no one would notice him. At most, when the aunts in the village got together, they said, "Er Gou, why haven''t seen him for a few days, where have you gone?"


    Two dogs feel a little hungry. They take out the dough prepared by Wang Xiangmei, and Alice sits aside and takes out the bread in her bag. Just as Alice takes things, two dogs glance at Alice''s bag and find that there is a very strange thing in it. I don''t know what kind of instrument it is.


    "Er Gou, your things smell good. Please exchange them with me." Alice was drooling as she looked at the brown cakes on the two dogs'' hands.


    After half way up the mountain, Alice obviously got close to the two dogs. At this time, she was sitting very close. While talking, she touched the two dogs'' legs with her big drop. A sense of comfort came to her, which made the two dogs'' heart feel better.


    "I''ll change with you in a minute." As the two dogs spoke, one of their hands touched Alice''s waist from behind, and they began to shake on it.


    "Er Gou, you are good or bad." When she said this, Alice''s face turned red, and her white face became more lovely.


    Although Alice is a foreign girl, receiving a relatively open education, she is still a little girl, and has never been teased by a man like Er Gou. No matter how open she is, she will be shy. She feels that Er Gou''s hand is behind her waist and fart drum, so she quickly reaches out to stop her.


    But Alice''s hand was pinched by the two dogs. Alice was so ashamed that she wriggled to get away from him.


    "Er Gou, let go. I''m in a hurry."


    "What''s the rush?" Two dogs while eating in the hand of the bread side asked a.


    "Why don''t they come up yet?" Alice no longer pushed Er Gou''s hand, but changed the subject to avoid embarrassment.


    "It''s OK. It''s a long way up there. Let''s have a rest first." As the two dogs spoke, they took out a delicious cake and handed it to Alice.


    The smell of bread is better than fried bread. Alice grabs the bread from Er Gou and eats it with relish.


    "Two dogs, really fragrant."


    "Hehe, it''s the cake, not the two dogs." Two dogs said a joke.


    "Well..." Alice tilted her head and looked at the two dogs. Then she blushed and said, "the two dogs smell good, too." With that, he continued to eat the dough cake.


    Alice also gave a piece of bread to the two dogs to taste. The two dogs felt that the bread tasted good and they could swallow it.


    After the two men sat next to each other, finished eating, had a few drinks, and talked for a long time, Alice began to worry.


    "Two dogs, are they going to be ok?" Alice stood up and looked in the direction of the road.


    "Yes, it hasn''t arrived yet." Er Gou also feels strange. No matter how slow it is, it''s time to arrive. It''s been waiting for half an hour. If you wait like this, you don''t have to go up the mountain. You can go back to your home, because it''s almost noon.


    "What can I do? If anything happens to Professor Smith, he''ll be in trouble." There was an anxious look on Alice''s face, and she kept walking up and down, looking over and over again. Although Alice and ER Gou both have mobile phones, there is no signal in the deep mountain. It''s impossible to contact them by mobile phone.


    "Alice, either you wait here and I''ll go down and have a look." Er Gou was also worried about Zhou Sanbao''s accident, so he said so.


    "No, I''m afraid of being here alone. Let''s go together." Alice looked at the dense trees around her. She felt very afraid. She took the two dogs by the arm and wanted to go down together.


    "Come along, all right." Two dogs have no way to put this beautiful girl in the mountain, and they are not at ease. Although there is no tiger, there are still wild boars. If they meet a pigskin like Zhu Bajie, it will be a big deal.


    "Alice, give me your backpack. I''ll carry it. It''s OK. I won''t open your backpack either." The second dog saw that Alice was so tired with the big bag on her back that she said something again.


    "It''s OK. I can carry it." Alice doesn''t have enough trust in the two dogs. The things in her backpack are secret. She can only rest assured when she carries them on her body.


    In the backpack is the latest detection instrument developed by Professor Smith himself, which can be said to be the only one in the world. Because the instrument is relatively large, Alice and Smith carry some components respectively. Only by finding the mystery they are looking for this time can they use the instrument to detect the final position.


    Seeing that Alice still insisted on carrying herself, the two dogs had to go with her. Take Alice carefully to the path over there.


    You don''t think it''s going downhill. As the saying goes, it''s easier to go up the mountain than to go down the mountain. It''s more dangerous to go down the path than to go up the mountain. You can go down the cliff in one step. Although there is no ten thousand meters, there is an absolute height of seven or eight kilometers. If you fall off such a high cliff, you will die.


    Alice was so scared that she took two dogs by the hand tightly. As soon as a stone fell down the slope, the foreign girl would immediately live on two dogs'' waist tightly, and a pair of long strips below would also stick to two dogs'' strips tightly, shaking with fright. Two dogs would shiver with comfort. This kind of environment is not a good time to be carefree, but it would be too good to be careful.


    "Don''t be afraid, Alice. Just follow me. Don''t hold my leg between your legs. You''ll fall."


    As soon as the two dogs said this, Alice realized that she was very close to the two dogs. There was no secret. Her face turned red. She really couldn''t walk, even on a level road, not to mention on such a mountain road.


    Alice calmed down, took a few more deep breaths, and finally took the two dogs by the hand and walked down slowly. After a long walk, she began to get used to it. No matter what, as long as you get used to it, you won''t feel so afraid. After Alice doesn''t dare to move at the beginning, she can follow the second dog. With the help of the second dog, she can go down the mountain normally.

 Chapter 165

    Although Alice is a genius, it''s the first time that she has come to such a precipitous field trip. After all, she is an 18-year-old woman and a student. She will inevitably feel very afraid of such an environment.


    In this way, he walked down step by step and walked out of the mountain road for more than a mile. He saw two people sitting on a big stone. They were all disheveled and dirty.


    "Alice, there they are." Two dogs and Alice behind them said a word, pointing to the two people below, don''t know how they do this.


    "Professor Smith." Alice saw it and yelled. Then she quickened her pace. The two dogs quickly grabbed her and almost fell down again.


    Finally, they got to the stone where Zhou Sanbao and Professor Smith had a rest and sat down against the tree.


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs asked about Paula on Wednesday. Alice over there also spoke to Professor Smith in a foreign language.


    "Oh, don''t say it. It''s really bad luck. You almost can''t see your uncle Sanbao." Zhou Sanbao wiped the sweat on his face and spoke bitterly.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so terrible. "


    "On the way, I met a poisonous snake and chased after our fart drum. How can I run on such a small road? I didn''t roll down to the bottom. Fortunately, there was a small pit below. Otherwise, I would have fallen to death."


    "..." Er Gou is speechless. I''ve seen the unlucky one. I''ve never seen such a unlucky one. It''s so sad that I met a poisonous snake on the mountain road and was chased. According to the truth, snakes generally can''t chase people. Can''t they meet a crazy snake.


    "Well, after climbing for a long time, I finally got here. I was almost exhausted." After a word, he took a big drink of water.


    Two dogs are wondering how snakes can chase people, and then Alice gives the answer.


    "How can you do that, Mr. Zhou?" Asked Alice.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Sanbao raised his head and asked. Two dogs also inexplicably looking at Alice, don''t understand what bad things Zhou Sanbao has done.


    "Mr. Zhou, when you see a poisonous snake''s nest of eggs, you shouldn''t break them all." Alice continued.


    "What, if the snake egg doesn''t break, is it waiting for it to turn into a snake to bite?" Zhou Sanbao still said it out loud.


    "You see, well, you''ve fallen a nest of eggs. It''s strange that the snake doesn''t chase you. It''s bad luck for the professor to follow you."


    "I, I, I don''t know that the female snake is hiding nearby. I want to know that I don''t dare to throw its eggs even if I''m killed. I''m not afraid of being bitten to death by the snake."


    After hearing this, er Gou finally understood what was going on. It turned out that Zhou Sanbao had fallen a nest of snake eggs on the way and was avenged by the snake, so he chased him. It was lucky that he was not bitten to death by the poisonous snake. Er Gou could not help sweating.


    "Now, the things in the backpack in the classroom are broken, and it''s useless to go up..." Alice went on talking, but before she finished, Professor Smith stopped her from going on, for fear that the mysterious instrument in the backpack might be accidentally told by Alice.


    "Well, even today, we''d better go down the mountain. We know the way, and we can come up by ourselves next time." Professor Smith said a word and then planned to go down the mountain. I''ve wasted a lot of time in the middle of the mountain. It''s already afternoon. If I continue to go up the mountain, I''m bound to be unable to get down at night. It''s better to stop here. Besides, the instrument is broken, so I have to go back to repair it.


    When four people came down from the mountain, the sun was almost down. Alice and Smith are very angry when they look at Zhou Sanbao, but he is the head of the village and needs his help in many things in the village, so they dare not say anything about Zhou Sanbao.


    Four people were tired for a long time, but they still didn''t come back to the top of the cliff. However, under the leadership of Er Gou, the foreigner has found the path, which is the only harvest. Er Gou also has an extra harvest, that is, he has established a friendly relationship with the best foreign girl. It seems that there is still the possibility of further development. If he can taste the taste of foreign girl, It''s also a pleasure for ER Gou.


    Shanliwa on the foreign girl, do not know what kind of taste, think people yearn for infinite, blood boiling.


    "Er Gou, come with me when you have time next time." Alice walked beside the two dogs and asked, aiming at them several times at the same time.


    "Oh, I''ll see. I''ll be with you when I have time."


    "Oh, remember to call me then." When Zhou Sanbao heard this, he quickly followed him.


    Alice didn''t answer. She just looked at him with her eyes. On Wednesday, the witty one on BMW retreated. This time, it''s because of him that he broke the foreigner''s machine. As a result, he didn''t finish the task of climbing the cliff top. Next time, he''ll call him. That''s the hell.


    Although Zhou Sanbao did a bad thing this time, it was because of his mess that he inadvertently disrupted the plan of the Noda family to find the mysterious place as soon as possible, and inadvertently did a great good thing.


    In Liushu Town, the big brand of Sanyou repair factory has been hung up. Through the efforts of four people, the decoration has been well made, the equipment to be bought has been bought back, and all the parts to be imported yesterday have been imported. Looking at the largest repair factory in Liushu town finally completed, Yang Yaozi and Zhu Shanshui burst out laughing, Later, Zhou tantan and Xiwa also followed him.


    A figure at the door flashed by. It was tie Zi, the apprentice of the blacksmith shop. Tu Bawang told him that he must keep an eye on Sanyou repair shop and report to him at any time.


    In the evening, they went home, and the two dogs went back to Wang Xiangmei''s home.


    After dinner, er Gou went to bed with Wang Xiangmei on the floor. Today, he plans not to go back to his broken home. He has already felt more and more at home with Wang Xiangmei.


    Wang Xiangmei is really a good woman. She won''t ask if two dogs will come or not, because Wang Xiangmei knows that two dogs are not the only woman. It''s very normal not to come here at night. But when two dogs come, Wang Xiangmei will be very happy and try her best to make two dogs happy.


    Two people roll in the bed again. After the chicken is frozen, Wang Xiangmei lies on the body of the two dogs. She feels the heartbeat of the two dogs and feels very sweet in her heart.


    "Er Gou, my sister-in-law has really convinced you." Wang Xiangmei suddenly asked such a sentence.


    "Why, I took two dogs." Two dogs stroked Wang Xiangmei''s slippery back and asked.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Of course, it was just that. The whole family was soft." Wang Xiangmei is lying in Er Gou''s paw with a pretty red face. Jiao Di says. She didn''t blush because of shyness. She was too excited just now. She didn''t have time to turn red.

 Chapter 166

    At night, the mountain village is very quiet. There are only a few barks from afar, which come from time to time.


    "Sister in law, now we are more and more rich. In the future, I will build a building for you to live in and be the hostess of the house." Two dogs on the pillow happily said, fantasy after a good time.


    "Isn''t it, but I''m more and more worried now. I always feel insecure." Wang Xiangmei felt that her heart was not very stable, because the money of Er Gou came too fast, which always made her feel not so simple.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you and sleep in peace."


    After the dog put Wang Xiangmei to sleep on Tuesday, he planned to sleep for a while.


    "Ding Ling, Ling Ling..."


    It''s more than 12 o''clock in the night. As soon as Er Gou wants to go to bed, suddenly the phone rings. It''s Yang Yaozi''s phone.


    "Shit, why are you calling so late?" Two dogs murmured, and answered the phone.


    "Hey, you''re a dead man. Why don''t you sleep?"


    "Er Gou, come here quickly. There''s something wrong with the repair shop." Yang Yaozi opened his mouth and cried out anxiously.


    "What''s the matter?" The two dogs sat up in shock.


    "Come here, hurry up." With that, Yang Yaozi hung up. It seemed very noisy. I don''t know what''s going on. It won''t be Liuzi fighting again. Two dogs thought of is Liuzi come to fight, did not expect is more serious things.


    Hang up the phone, two dogs immediately got off the bed.


    "Sister in law, I have to go to the town immediately. I don''t know what''s wrong with the repair shop over there."


    "Ah, er Gou, it''s midnight."


    "It''s OK. The motorcycle has lights. You can see it."


    As he spoke, Ergou rushed out. Listening to Yang Yaozi''s urgent voice, it must be a big deal. No matter how hard the mountain road is, Ergou still wants to go.


    "Two dogs, be careful!" Wang Xiangmei is not at ease with the out, standing at the door to shout.


    "It''s OK, sister-in-law. Go back to sleep."


    With these words, the two dogs drove their motorcycles out of the yard, while Wang Xiangmei watched the two dogs leave anxiously. She couldn''t settle down any more. She closed the gate of the yard and lay on the couch. She couldn''t sleep all the time.


    Two dogs driving motorcycles running fast, mountain road in the middle of the night there is no one, a piece of black.


    Although there are headlights on the motorcycle, I still feel a little scared on such a deep mountain night. Fortunately, er Gou is a brave man, and it doesn''t matter to rush into the night. In addition, er Gou is very familiar with this mountain road, and nothing happened along the way. He soon arrived at Sanyou repair shop.


    Shit, the door is full of people in the town, and there are many people inside. There must be something wrong with so many people around here in the middle of the night.


    Two dogs drove a motorcycle directly rushed in, in front of the scene is a scorched black, the two-story building almost completely burnt.


    Yang Yaozi and Zhu Sanshui, as well as Zhou tantan and Xiwa, are still carrying water to pour out some small fires that have not been put out. In fact, there is nothing to save. Everything that needs to be burned has been completely burned, leaving only the frame of the building standing there empty.


    "Yaozi, what''s the matter?" Er Gou jumps out of the car and immediately rushes to Yang Yaozi to ask.


    "Er Gou, you are here at last." Yang Yaozi and Zhu Shanshui all gathered around. Yang Yaozi continued: "we were sleeping until midnight. Suddenly, more than ten motorcycles came in at the gate of the yard and a lot of oil bottles were thrown in. Our whole building smelled of gasoline. When we ran down, the fire had already started."


    "Who is it?"


    "At night, I can''t see clearly. As soon as the fire started, they ran away." Yang Yaozi answered again.


    "Er Gou, it''s all over. The parts and some equipment that I bought were burnt out." Zhu Shanshui said with a sad face. This burning, the loss of at least more than 20000 yuan, which are cash to buy back new things, ah, heartache.


    "Ma, it must be the bastards of the local tyrant." Two dogs think about it, did not expect who would do such a thing.


    With that, the two dogs walked directly into the motorcycle¡° Brother Yaozi, this matter can''t be finished like this. If Ma''s don''t give him some strength, he thinks we are easy to bully. Let''s go and kill him with me. "


    "Well, kill him." Yang Yaozi was also very angry. He ran to the house, grabbed two Mitsubishi thorns and rushed out.


    "I''ll go too." Zhu Shan Shui shouts, picks up a big steel pipe and gets on the back seat of Yang Yaozi''s motorcycle.


    "I''ll go too, Ma''s. It''s too much of a damn thing." Zhou tantan yelled and followed, followed by Xiwa. Although Xiwa didn''t say anything, she also followed.


    Two dogs looked, said: "Xiwa stay home, we go."


    After listening to ER Gou''s words, Zhou Tan jumped into the back seat of Er Gou''s motorcycle. Since that night, Zhou tanchan has determined that Er Gou wants to live and die together with ER Gou. Since Er Gou is going to fight, he must go too. He has been in prison, and the fight has been practiced in prison.


    Xiwa can''t fight, two dogs know, so let him look after the house, Xiwa also some afraid of fighting, he is timid, never fight, two dogs let him stay, he stayed.


    Four people and two motorcycles drove to Shishan town overnight. Recently, Tu Bawang was hiding at Jin tuhao''s place in Shishan town, so Er Gou and they went directly to Shishan town. They wanted to teach that damned guy a lesson. I''m afraid they can''t do without fighting.


    Shishan town and Liushu town are close to each other, with a distance of up to 30 Li. Moreover, they go directly by a main road. Within an hour, two motorcycles drove to Liushu town.


    "Brother Yaozi, where is Jin tuhao''s home?"


    "In front, it''s in front of the local tyrant restaurant, which is owned by Jin tuhao, and all his people live there." Yang Yaozi pointed to a four story building not far ahead.


    "Well, hide the motorcycle here for easy evacuation." With that, Ergou and Yang Yaozi put their motorcycles in front of a shop by the side of the road, and then four people wiped their weapons and killed them at the local restaurant.


    The light is still on in the local tyrant''s restaurant, two tables are eating and drinking, and more than ten motorcycles are parked at the door.


    "It must be these guys. The motorcycles are here." Yang Yaozi said.


    "Ma, I''ll eat it when it''s finished. I think I''m made of mud. I''ll kill you." Two dogs yelled and rushed to the front door of the restaurant.


    Yang Yaozi and Zhu Shanshui knew about Er Gou''s power for a long time, but Zhou tanchan saw Er Gou fighting for the first time. Unexpectedly, a very honest man in the village fought so fiercely. Seeing Er Gou''s power, Zhou tanchan got up and killed Er Gou by rubbing the steel pipe behind him.


    Impact restaurant, four people did not speak, directly began to hit people. This is the territory of Jin tuhao. There are so many motorcycles parked here. Besides, there is a smell of gasoline on the bodies of the people who eat and drink. It must be that they burned the shop and beat who they don''t beat.

 Chapter 167

    "Ah..." the restaurant was in a mess.


    These people were really Liuzi. They soon picked up the tube and put it on the side. They fought with two dogs and four of them. The things in the shop were smashed to pieces, and all the glass was knocked down.


    Hearing the news below, several people rushed down the stairs. Among them, two were bareheaded Tuba Wang and Jin tuhao. Tuba Wang was followed by short dogs and goats, and Jin tuhao was followed by two capable men. Just now, they were playing mahjong upstairs. Tonight, they set up Sanyou repair shop. They were very happy and were having a few mahjong addictions upstairs.


    When they saw that Ergou and Yang Yaozi had killed them, Tu Bawang and Jin tuhao were very surprised. They didn''t expect that Ergou knew that they had done it and that they had killed them so soon. They thought it was safe here, but they didn''t dare to kill Ergou here.


    Tu Bawang and Jin tuhao both know that Er Gou is very powerful. They can''t beat him in a single fight. Now they have to go together. They hope that they can beat Er Gou with the help of more people.


    "Ma, I''m really brave. I dare to kill the local tyrant of Jin. My brothers will kill me severely. If anything happens, I''ll be responsible for the local tyrant of Jin." He yelled and rushed down with the local tyrant.


    Er Gou wanted to be merciful and beat these rascals down. Then he caught the local tyrant to teach him a lesson and let him compensate for some losses. Unexpectedly, Jin Tu Hao still worked hard with others. It seems that he will have to bleed today.


    Looking at Yang Yaozi, the three of them were immediately surrounded by Liuzi, and the two dogs began to be merciless.


    Er Gou doesn''t need the help of brother long to deal with these Liuzi now. He can overturn several Liuzi at will.


    In front of the stream son a disorderly beat, at the foot fell four or five don''t know the life and death of small stream son.


    Seeing that Er Gou was too fierce, Jin tuhao called out: "overlord, let''s deal with him together." With that, he touched his head and rushed to ER Gou first.


    Jin tuhao''s training is hard headed. After he rushes up, those little Liuzi quickly get out of the way and attack Yang Yaozi together. They go there, but Yang Yaozi is not easy to be provoked. In addition, last week, tantan just got out of the prison. The two of them take Zhu Shanshui to rush left and collide with each other, and no one dares to get close to him.


    Seeing that the king of gold was rushing awesome with the ferocity of the wind, the two dogs remembered that they used to hit him with a weight and laughed a little. But this time, he did not need to use a weight to cry. He had a trick to deal with his iron skills.


    Accumulated the strength of the whole body, concentrated on their own hammer hand, see the rush to Jin tuhao hard hit down.


    "Bang" sound, really like an iron hammer hit on the iron plate, issued the sound of iron and iron collision. The second time I fought with the second dog, the golden bully knelt on the ground again. I can''t figure it out when I poke my bald head on the ground. I''m an iron fist, and I''m swollen. Last time my opponent took the weight, but this time I didn''t take anything. I really can''t figure it out.


    Tu Bawang can''t figure it out, because Er Gou is the only unique skill among the Dragon nine days'' unique skills, but is it that simple? Once the hammer hand reaches the peak, let alone the iron head skill, even the real refined steel cold iron will be crushed by this fist.


    Just a face-to-face golden local tyrant lay on the ground, scared the local tyrant behind him to turn around and want to run away. This guy has suffered a lot in front of Er Gou. He learned to be smart this time. Seeing that golden local tyrant had eaten, he immediately turned around and wanted to run.


    But how could two dogs let the culprit behind burning his own repair shop run away? Seeing that the local tyrant wanted to escape, the two dogs quickly stretched out their right foot and hooked it. Their favorite move was to lift the pudendal leg again. Once they hit the kick, the light ones couldn''t get up for a month, and the heavy ones were kicked into the stomach. The worst one was to finish the egg with a click.


    Er Gou kicked his leg from behind the local tyrant. It was a bit heavy, because the boy bullied Hong Hong last time. He almost had a big accident, and he didn''t have time to teach him a lesson. This time, he came to build his own repair shop. It''s not enough to teach the beast a lesson if he didn''t kick the key point.


    Lift Yin leg to kick past, toe forward a hook, just hook the earth overlord''s egg, a force, the egg entered that Ya''s belly.


    "Ah..." the tyrant screamed, and the pain below made him feel like he wanted to commit suicide. The eggs just disappeared, and there was nothing left. Tu Bawang squatted on the ground shaking, trying to shake the two things out, but there is no little effect, this is the fierce Puyin legs, once kicked in, it is difficult to come out again.


    "Ah, er Gou, you, you are too cruel, my egg, ah, it hurts me to death..." the local tyrant squatted on the ground and yelled like a pig.


    The two old men here fell down, and the other men were too scared to move. All of a sudden, they were forced to a corner by Yang Yaozi and the three of them. In addition to Liuzi, who had been knocked down to the ground, there were more than ten Liuzi who were surrounded in the corner by Yang Yaozi. They didn''t dare to move, because Er Gou''s methods were so powerful that no one dared to offend them.


    Even the little dogs and goats, who were used to arrogance at the same time, were afraid to move. Last time they suffered a big loss at golden finger, this time they finally learned the truth that they should not stand out when they should not.


    See the earth overlord lying on the ground howling, two dogs went to pick up the earth overlord, and then a slap on his fat face.


    After a slap, the local tyrant''s eyes were wide open, but he didn''t dare to have any attack, because he was not the opponent of Er Gou, and he didn''t have the ability to attack, so he had to bear the pain and stop howling, waiting for ER Gou to speak.


    "You dead man, are you Ma''s factory burning Laozi today?" In one hand, er Gou carried the collar of Tu Bawang, and in the other hand, he fanned his fat black face and asked.


    "No, no, that''s right." The local tyrant did not dare to tell lies, for fear that he would be teased by the second dog again, and the root would be in his stomach.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. There''s something else. I dare to admit it."


    "Er, er..." the tyrant nodded.


    "Er, I don''t want to talk to you. Your mother always wants to make me angry. She wants me to help you relax. Ah... "Two dogs said, and toward the earth overlord''s leg kicked a foot, pain of this guy immediately want to kneel down, but was two dogs carrying collar did not kneel down.

 Chapter 168

    "Two dogs, you, you spare me this time, I made a mistake, and I will never dare again."


    Tu Bawang was scared to admit his mistake. This was the first time in his life that he bowed his head to admit his mistake. When he met Er Gou, he couldn''t stand it. In front of him, Jin tuhao is still lying on the ground, and his iron head is swollen. It seems that the guy is regretting that he got into a grandfather like Er Gou.


    "Well, it''s OK. If you know how to admit your mistake, you can tell me how to compensate for the loss of Laozi. Originally, Laozi planned to open business tomorrow. You will lose tens of thousands of yuan in this business. What''s the amount of money?" Two dogs want this guy to give some blood, let him heartache, otherwise later don''t know afraid.


    With these words, er Gou did not carry this guy any more. He sat down on a stool, took out a cigarette and lit it up. Learning from Yang Yaozi''s ruffian way of smoking, he took a puff with his head tilted and stared at the tyrant who had already sat on the ground, waiting for his reply.


    "I''ll pay for the burned parts."


    "Right here?" Two dogs roared.


    "Also, I''ll pay for the equipment."


    "What else?"


    "And what else?" The local overlord couldn''t remember what else, and looked at Er Gou in confusion.


    "Ha ha, brother Shanshui, let''s calculate for this guy." Two dogs are not wordy, directly to the account of the matter to Zhu Shan Shui, he sat there to continue to smoke.


    At this time, Jin tuhao also slowly wakes up. Looking at the scene, he realizes that he is defeated, and he and the local tyrant have become prisoners. Jin tuhao shakes his head and is still dizzy. He also sits by the local tyrant''s side, waiting for Ergou to deal with it.


    "The cost of parts loss is 15000 yuan, the cost of equipment loss is 10000 yuan, the cost of fright is 5000 yuan, the cost of decoration is 5000 yuan, and the cost of reputation loss is 5000 yuan. The total is 40000 yuan, that''s all." Zhu Shanshui came over and reported the number.


    When he heard that he wanted 40000 yuan, the local tyrant was stunned. Over the years, he only saved 50000 yuan or 60000 yuan, which is 40000 yuan at a time. God, how can he get it.


    "Reputation, reputation loss this, this doesn''t seem to have any reputation loss." The local tyrant stammered, looked at Er Gou and spoke carefully. He was afraid that Er Gou would kick again when he was angry. It was really hard for his generation of Liuzi leaders to look like this.


    "The repair shop that opens tomorrow is suddenly burned down and can''t open. It''s not a loss of reputation. What is it?" Two dogs did not speak, Zhu Shan Shui called. Zhu Shanshui hates this local tyrant most. If he hadn''t done something wrong, he might have done it himself. Now he has a chance to take revenge. If he doesn''t do it, he won''t do it.


    "Too, too much." The local overlord also wants to bargain.


    "Take the money quickly, cut the crap, and it''s time to charge our brother''s hard work." Two dogs with two legs, while smoking said a word.


    On hearing this, the local tyrant shivered. He only had so much money in all. No matter what the hard work, it would be over.


    "The second dog boss, I''ll pay for it, I''ll pay for it." The local tyrant quickly became honest. The earth overlord said, immediately to hide in the corner of the short dog called up¡° Short dog, you must die for me. "


    As soon as the short dog heard this, he came out immediately. He didn''t dare to look at the two dogs, and went to the earth overlord''s side with his head down.


    "Look, look at your mother. I don''t know how to help me up. Boss Er Gou asked me to get the money. You didn''t hear me. Help me upstairs to get the money." Tu Bawang''s money is never deposited in the bank. He always carries cash with him and takes it with him wherever he goes.


    The short dog quickly picked up the earth overlord and went upstairs. Before he left, the earth overlord asked the second dog for a leave and repeatedly explained that he would take the money immediately and invite the second dog and so on. Two dogs smoke on their own and ignore him.


    The local tyrant has gone upstairs. It''s the turn of the local tyrant Jin. Isn''t this guy a local tyrant? Let''s fight the local tyrant today.


    "Local tyrant boss, business is good." Two dogs stare at Jin Tu Hao and ask.


    "No, no, it''s all a small business. Boss Er, please forgive me." Jin tuhao also knew that he had offended Er Gou. He didn''t know what punishment he would have. He was very worried.


    "Jin tuhao, my two dogs didn''t offend you."


    "No, absolutely not. How can you offend me


    "Yes, how can I offend you? I didn''t offend you. How can you always have trouble with me?" Two dogs threw cigarette butts at the top of Jin tuhao''s bald head. The hot mouth of Jin tuhao cracked, but he didn''t dare to shout it out.


    "Boss Er Gou, it''s not my fault. It''s all the local tyrants who asked me to deal with you. It''s all his fault. It''s all his fault." Jin tuhao was lying on the ground and hated the tyrant in his heart. This brother really admitted his mistake and brought him such a disaster.


    Jin tuhao''s men standing in the corner of the wall, seeing their boss like this, also dropped their glasses. They never thought that their iron boss would be afraid. This is something that they never dare to think about.


    "Ha ha, Jin tuhao, you are too slippery. You will be struck by thunder if you are too slippery." Two dogs mouth with a bad smile, while shaking his legs, while talking.


    "Boss Er Gou, I''m really, really blinded by the local tyrant. Please be kind to me. I must be kind to you." Jin tuhao almost wants to call his mother. Just now, er Gou seems to have talked about his restaurant. He doesn''t want his restaurant as compensation. If he does, he will lose a lot. However, even if he really wants to accompany Er Gou to the restaurant, Jin tuhao doesn''t dare to refuse. After all, life is the most important thing.


    After staring at Jin tuhao for a long time, er Gou slowly said, "Jin tuhao, how''s your restaurant business?"


    On hearing this, the king was sweating. Isn''t it that he was interested in this restaurant¡° Boss, boss, this is a small business. I can''t make any money. Really, I still lost money last month. "


    After hearing this, er Gou wants to laugh. It''s obviously bullshit. The hotel industry in Shishan town seems to be monopolized by Jin tuhao. Besides his restaurant, there is no other decent restaurant. It''s pure fart to say that business is bad.


    "Oh, business is not good. Did you really lose money last month?" Two dogs very sincerely asked about the situation.


    "Yes, it''s definitely a loss. I''ll show you my account book." Jin tuhao continues to cheat. He does have a loss account book, but he has another set of account books to deal with the tax bureau. Now he wants to use them to deceive Er Gou.


    Two dogs a listen to this, smile, then according to their own routine said¡° Well, it''s not hard for you. " Two dogs finished and lit a cigarette.

 Chapter 169

    Hearing Er Gou''s words, the stone in Jin tuhao''s heart finally fell to the ground. He thought, Ma''s, it''s too dangerous. He almost lost his restaurant, which makes a lot of money every month.


    "Thank you for your magnanimity, thank you, thank you..." Jin Tu Hao kept kowtowing.


    "Well, since you lose money every month, how miserable you are. You won''t be miserable any more. I''ll pay 20000 yuan for this restaurant." The second dog opened his mouth to bleed, and opened a killing price to buy a four story restaurant. The price is high enough.


    After hearing this, Jin tuhao was dead hearted. He knew that Er Gou was going to pay for it. He said that he could lose money and earn money every day. But it''s no use regretting. Who told him to get involved in Er Gou''s business.


    "Boss, two dog boss, this..." Jin tuhao was lying on the ground, looking up at two dog pitifully.


    "Well, don''t you think it''s too much?" Two dogs pretend to be stupid.


    "Two dogs boss, two dogs uncle, this price is very suitable, I sold it, immediately signed to sell it, thanks to two dogs uncle''s help, let me Jin tuhao out of this misery."


    Jin tuhao was helpless to the extreme. He lit his head on the ground for fear that if he was not careful, the two dogs would not give him a cent. After all, it was his own fault. He helped the local tyrant with the two dogs again and again, and sent someone to participate in the burning of the factory. Now he has to swallow the bitter fruit.


    At this time, the local tyrant also came down from upstairs with money. All he took were fifty-one banknotes, so there was not much money for tens of thousands of yuan. Tu Bawang carefully piled the money on the table next to ER Gou, bowed his head back and said, "Er Gou boss, the money is here for you."


    Two dogs did not look at him, but grabbed 20000 yuan from the table and threw it to Jin tuhao¡° Here, 20000 yuan for you, cash transaction, write a note immediately, this transaction is fair enough


    "Fair, fair, fair..." Jin tuhao said. He stood up and went to the restaurant counter to look for paper and pen. Two dogs wink at Zhu Shanshui, and Zhu Shanshui walks over and stares at Jin tuhao''s writing about the restaurant.


    At this time, Jin Tu Hao really hated the local tyrant. That guy was a disaster. He brought the disaster there when he went there. Unfortunately, he was so unlucky.


    When everything is done, the local tyrant and the local tyrant will go away with their people packing up.


    "Wait a minute." Two dogs called.


    "Er, boss, what else Scared to death, the local tyrant and the local tyrant turned around and asked, worried that there was something worse to come.


    "Remember, this restaurant is mine now. You should be careful. If you let me know that you play tricks in secret, it won''t be so easy next time." Two dogs glaring at two people standing at the door, the tone is very fierce finish this sentence.


    "No, I don''t dare. Don''t worry, boss. We don''t dare any more." With these words, the local tyrant and the local tyrant run away with people. They don''t know what they think in their heart, and maybe they will find some way to retaliate against Er Gou.


    "Brother Shanshui, take the money." Two dogs pointed to the 20000 yuan left on the table¡° Take this money back, brothers, and divide it into ten thousand. The other ten thousand will buy equipment and parts. If it''s not enough, I''ll take it from the bank. "


    "All right." Zhu Shanshui promised to grab the money on the table, and each of the three people immediately shared three thousand, leaving the remaining one thousand for Xiwa at home.


    Although Er Gou bought the wine with 20000 yuan just now, he still had to get money to buy equipment and parts when he went back. In fact, he didn''t really get much money. Er Gou never let his brothers suffer losses when he did things. Everyone got 3000 yuan. Even Xiwa at home got 1000 yuan. All these people were very happy.


    Now the restaurant is owned by two dogs. All the people in the shop are gone, and only one chef and two waiters are still in the shop.


    Two dogs waved to the three men, and the three men hesitated and came over.


    "Why didn''t you leave?" Two dogs asked.


    The cook was a man, and he was a little more daring. He said boldly, "old boss, here are three of us. We have been working here for two months, and we have no money..."


    On hearing this, I understand why these three people have not left. It turns out that the local tyrant Jin still owes them wages. When the local tyrant Jin is driven away, these three people will have no money, and I don''t know who to ask for the money.


    "Oh, well, how much do I owe you?"


    "The chef is one thousand and twenty-one months. They, they two, six hundred a month." Said the cook.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll pay you." Two dogs said.


    "Thank you boss, thank you boss..." on hearing this, the three people immediately nodded and began to thank. They also had some good feelings for ER Gou. They no longer thought Er Gou was more powerful than Jin tuhao.


    "What''s your name?" The second dog looked at the cook and asked.


    "Report boss, my name is Luo Zhiguo."


    "Well, Luo Zhiguo, in this way, you three will continue to work here. From next month, you will be the leader of my restaurant, two thousand a month." Two dogs pointed to the two girls and said, "you two help him to manage this shop for me. No one can manage 1000 a month."


    "Thank you boss, thank you boss..." Luo Zhiguo nodded, and the two girls also nodded.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I can do a good job in this restaurant." Knowing that Er Gou wanted to reuse him, Luo Zhiguo quickly expressed his attitude and thought that after so many years as a cook, he finally met a wise boss.


    "I''ll recruit two more people tomorrow. I''ll leave it to you. I don''t care about the business. I''ll come to the end of every month to get the money. Call me if you have any trouble." Two dogs said, and then told Luo Zhiguo his phone number.


    "Change the name of this local tyrant restaurant, add another word, and call it big local tyrant restaurant directly." Two dogs said, and Luo Zhiguo has begun to exercise his duties, in two dogs side constantly nodding records.


    "As long as you three are ready, all of you will have high bonus at the end of the year." Before leaving, the two dogs explained again.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Just give it to me. It will be better than before." Luo Zhiguo and two little girls sent two dogs out of the door.


    Er Gou didn''t want these three people to make this restaurant so prosperous, just for the time being. But it was such a casual arrangement that made this humble restaurant become the best chain catering industry in the world in the future, and become another pillar industry and one of the important sources of income of Longfeng enterprise group.

 Chapter 170

    Two dogs with people back to Liushu Town, by this time it was already dawn, two dogs directly went to the bank to withdraw 20000 yuan.


    "Brother Shan Shui, take the money. It''s the money I bought the hotel just now."


    "Two dogs, if not so much, there will be ten thousand more." Zhu Shanshui quickly stopped him.


    "It''s OK. Take it. Make it decent." Two dogs got a hotel, don''t care about so much money, directly into the hands of Zhu Shan Shui.


    Xiwa didn''t stay idle in the factory. When they came back, the sanitation in the factory was almost done. Looking at Er Gou, they finally came back, and finally settled down. Xiwa was afraid that her good job would be ruined again.


    "Xiwa, the 1000 yuan is from Er Gou." Zhu Shanshui took out the money he gave to Xiwa and handed it to him.


    "Ah, I just came here one day, so much money?" Xiwa received the money, and her hand trembled.


    "Hehe, Xiwa, if you don''t talk twice, you''ll have more money to take in the future. Since I brought you out, I won''t treat you badly." Two dogs smile and talk to Xiwa.


    Xiwa doesn''t know why she has so much money, but Zhou tantan knows that Er Gou is far from the simple Er Gou in the village. Following Er Gou is following Mingzhu, so he goes to Xiwa''s side, pats her on the shoulder and says, "Xiwa, take it. Er Gou will be our boss in the future. You remember, don''t do anything that can''t afford Er Gou."


    "I would have done that. Er Gou and I were the best brothers."


    Xiwa looked at Zhou tantan with disdain, and then carefully put the money into her trouser pocket for fear that Zhou tantan would borrow money from him. He didn''t know that Zhou had already got 3000 yuan. If he knew that, Xiwa would regret that she didn''t fight with her.


    Now in the eyes of these brothers, er Gou is a real leader. No matter in strength or loyalty, er Gou is a big brother.


    Even though Yang Yaozi secretly admired Er Gou''s skill and hegemony, he knew that Er Gou was the one he wanted to follow. In his heart, he had secretly vowed to follow Er Gou forever and was willing to be his follower.


    "Brother Yaozi, you''ll work harder in the morning, and go to get the goods together with brother Shanshui, so as to make the repair shop open as soon as possible."


    Yang Yaozi was very moved to hear that Er Gou was still calling him and Zhu Shanshui as brothers. Knowing that Er Gou didn''t have any idea of putting on airs, he quickly agreed¡° OK, don''t worry. I''ll do it with Shanshui. There won''t be any problem. "


    Now Yang Yaozi is much more modest in front of Er Gou. He knows that his skill is far from the opponent of Er Gou. Even Tu Bawang and Jin tuhao can''t pass Er Gou''s move. In several towns near Liushu Town, er Gou should be the first one.


    Yang Yaozi stood in front of the two dogs to answer, which made the two dogs sitting on the chair shaking their legs unnatural. He stared at Yang Yaozi and said, "what''s the matter? Why are you sitting in front of me?" Looking up at Yang Yaozi, I feel strange. What''s wrong with him? He doesn''t look like that arrogant Yang Yaozi.


    After listening to ER Gou''s words, Yang Yaozi pulled out a chair and sat opposite Er Gou. The chairs they were sitting on were the only ones left in the repair shop. They sat in the dark room and chatted.


    "Er Gou, now with our strength, we should charge some people instead of Bawang Gang to collect protection fees and so on." Yang Yaozi said.


    "Don''t do it or not, you know why I fight with them. It''s not because of the protection fee. I''ll do it again. What''s the difference between them. Brother Yaozi, let''s not do that. Good development is the last word. Bullying these people in the mountain is nothing but Yingxiong. They have the ability to make a lot of money and bully Japanese ghosts." At this point, er Gou thought of the Japanese ghost who had a grudge against Yang Yaozi.


    "Yes, er Gou, you''re right. That''s how much money Xiao Yue had to rely on. We''ll kill him when we have money."


    "Ha ha ha, yes, the one who killed him, as well as his sister, Yue Benniu, is also good." Two dogs suddenly think of the Japanese girl they saw that day.


    "Ha ha ha, er Gou, you''re thinking about Japanese girls."


    "Hey, hey, hey... Brother Yaozi knows me..." Er Gou patted Yang Yaozi on the shoulder with a smile, and then continued to smoke and boast.


    After Zhu Sanshui has arranged for Zhou tantan and Xiwa, he comes to Yang Yaozi to buy some goods. Er Gou also wants to go back to Taohuagou to have a look. He left in a hurry last night. I don''t know what Wang Xiangmei is worried about.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    As soon as Er Gou got out of the gate of Sanyou repair shop, the phone rang. He quickly pulled the motorcycle aside, put his foot on the ground and took out the phone. It turned out to be Chen Lili.


    "Hello, Lili, do you enjoy your summer vacation at home?"


    "No, not at all." Chen Lili said.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you upset? "


    "I''m not happy not to see you, and you don''t come to see me."


    "Oh, well, come to willow town when you have time."


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    "Ha ha, come and meet me on the way. I''m on the bus. I''m going to the parking lot. Ha ha..." after that, Chen Lili hangs up with a smile. Er Gou suddenly feels cheated. I didn''t expect that the little girl came to Liushu town and deliberately fooled herself, but how did she know that she was in Liushu town?


    Wipe, it must be the dead traitor of Yang Yaozi again. It''s not that he told Chen Lili that there would be no second person in the town.


    But I haven''t seen Chen Lili for a while. I feel very strong when I think of that little girl. I just have nothing to do, so I go to make an appointment with her and have a fight.


    As soon as I arrived at the parking lot, a shuttle bus from Jiahe city came over. When the car stopped steadily, Chen Lili was the first to jump down.


    "Two dogs..." Chen Lili cheered and rushed to two dogs.


    "Lili, I didn''t call last night to say that I was coming. Why did I come here all of a sudden?" Two dogs didn''t come down on the motorcycle and asked. Because Er Gou would call Chen Lili every night if he didn''t have something urgent. Even if he was sleeping with Wang Xiangmei, he would find time to hide and call her.


    "I''ll give you a surprise. Come if you want." While talking, Chen Lili sat behind Er Gou and said, "this motorcycle is pretty good. It''s very nice." Although Chen Lili knew Er Gou had bought a motorcycle, it was the first time she saw it.

 Chapter 171

    "Lili, where are we going?" The second dog turned around and asked.


    "It''s up to you. This is your territory. Why do you ask me?" Chen Lili said, from behind to live two dog''s waist, head pillow on two dog''s back regardless of, have sold her have nothing to do with her taste.


    "I''ll take you to climb the mountain." Two dogs think, willow town really no fun place, only to take her to play in the mountains, and the mountains can also take some advantage, so two dogs want to take her to the mountain corner to sit.


    "What''s fun on the mountain? I heard that Taohuagou is good. I''m going to have a look." Chen Lili said.


    On hearing this, er Gou was sweating. Chen Lili is a woman who hasn''t been known to Wang Xiangmei, and Chen Lili doesn''t know about herself and other women. If she goes to Taohuagou, she will be in great trouble.


    Er Gou couldn''t agree to her request, so he said, "Lili, don''t go to Taohuagou. It''s too far away and it''s not fun. I''d better take you to my new restaurant for dinner." Two dogs know that Chen Lili''s curiosity is stronger, in order not to let her go to Taohuagou, only to throw out this mace.


    "Hotel? Do you have a hotel Chen Lili''s curiosity was really hooked up. Yesterday just finished things, even Wang Xiangmei don''t know, was forced to tell this little girl in advance.


    "Well, yes, a small restaurant."


    "Well, well, go and have a look. Go and have a look." Chen Lili jumped up from the back, patted Er Gou on the shoulder, shrunk her long legs and stepped on the pedal of the motorcycle, ready to start.


    Ergou starts his motorcycle and drives to Shishan town. All the way, Chen Lili is tightly behind Ergou, with her head resting on his back and a happy smile on her face.


    "Er Gou, I heard that Taohuagou is going to open an agricultural products processing plant." Behind the speeding motorcycle, Chen Lili asked.


    "Well, you''re very well informed." Two dogs strange said. The leader of this city has just come to inspect. How can this little girl know? Is it Yang Yaozi who told her again? Two dogs don''t know that Chen Lili is the only precious daughter of director Chen. They put the black pot of reporting the news on Yang Yaozi''s body again, because only he knows about himself and Chen Lili, and only he knows Chen Lili''s phone number. Who else is he.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Our news is quite well-informed, so don''t hide anything from me in the future, or there will be no amnesty." Chen Lili said, pinching her hand on ER Gou''s waist.


    "Ah, it hurts. It hurts." Although not particularly painful, but two dogs or deliberately exaggerated shout, deliberately to make Chen Lili happy.


    "Giggle... I''ll pinch you to see if you dare to be dishonest." Sure enough, Chen Lili smiles happily and pinches the two dogs again, but this is just a symbolic pinching, just like a gentle touch.


    It''s not far from Liushu town to Shahe Town, and there are very few pedestrians and cars on the road. Ergou''s motorcycle drove very fast and soon entered Shishan town.


    Waiting for Ergou''s motorcycle to stop at the gate of the Tavern Restaurant, he found that the tavern restaurant was changing its brand. He removed the original brand of the Tavern Restaurant and put up a bigger and more elegant brand of the Tavern Restaurant. Unexpectedly, Luo Zhiguo''s efficiency was really high. In half a day, the brand was ready.


    "Here you are, boss." Seeing that Er Gou is coming, Luo Zhiguo, who is directing the change of sign at the door, runs over.


    "Zhiguo, your efficiency is high enough. The brand is finished so soon?"


    "Boss, this brand is made by a friend of mine. As soon as you left this morning, I called him to do it. If you didn''t do it well, you came to install it."


    "Oh, good, good." Two dogs said three good things in a row, and then took Chen Lili to the restaurant. And Luo Zhiguo quickly followed in.


    "Good boss, good Madame!" See two dogs with Chen Lili so close to come in, last night the two little girls quickly called out, shame Chen Lili face all red up, but she did not object, embarrassed smile nodded.


    The employees in the store all thought it was because the boss''s wife was young and shy when they looked at Chen Lili blushing. They didn''t think of anything else. This morning, there is already a little girl working as a waiter in the shop. She should be a new recruit.


    "Boss, in the box." Luo Zhiguo took Er Gou inside. Unexpectedly, there were several boxes in it. He didn''t even find Er Gou last night. I bought it for 20000 yuan. It''s really no different from robbing. Er Gou feels bad enough when he thinks about it, but it''s not bad for those villains. The more you let him, the more he feels bullied and plays tricks behind his back.


    "Boss, boss..."


    As soon as Er Gou sat down in the box, there was a loud noise from outside. It should be that a large group of people came in.


    "It''s them again." Luo Zhiguo immediately frowned and said.


    "Who is it?" See Luo Zhiguo look wrong, two dogs immediately asked.


    "Oh, boss, they are cadres in the town. They used to eat and drink here. After eating and drinking, they don''t pay. Even the local tyrant can''t help them. There are a lot of white slips in the shop."


    "Oh, so, ha ha..." Er Gou said with a smile, "I''ll meet them."


    See two dogs seem to come hard, Luo Zhiguo quickly dissuade¡° Boss, those people are not easy to provoke. Let''s forget it. Maybe the shop can''t be opened. "


    "Oh, it''s OK. They''re calling for the boss. I''m just going out to meet them. If I don''t post it, I have to remember it. Let the head of the official sign it. I''ll ask them to give me the money sooner or later." While talking, er Gou walked out of the box and took Chen Lili out.


    In fact, er Gou didn''t want to get rid of these moths all at once. He just wanted to go out and find out the situation so that he could deal with these people in the future.


    "Who is calling Lao Tzu?" Two dogs agreed and came out.


    At this time, four men and a woman were standing in the hall outside. Seeing that Er Gou agreed to come out, several people all looked at Er Gou.


    "Who are you?" Asked a man, raising his chin.


    "My boss, didn''t you call me just now?" Er Gou pretends that he doesn''t know these people are cadres in the town. He calls himself Lao Tzu and gives these bastards a bad impression.


    "You, even you are the boss? Tell Jin tuhao to get out of here. " A big fat man got angry. He is the best in Shishan town.

 Chapter 172

    "Black fat man, what are you yelling at? The restaurant is mine now. I''m the boss. You''re deaf." Two dogs showed no weakness and roared at this guy. Make Chen Lili with two dog side nervous to death, this is the prelude to use force, ah, the smell of gunpowder is quite strong.


    "Who are you calling? Do you dare to scold me in Shishan town? Are you good enough? " Shi Weiqiang obviously did not expect that a strange young man who claimed to be the boss would dare to scold himself directly.


    "Who are you? Why can''t I scold you?" Two dogs are still very blunt, always staring at this guy''s eyes. It depends on how bad these people can be and whether they are ready to beat and scold the common people.


    Two people you stare at me, I stare at you, and it''s about to really start. The woman among these people came out, came to ER Gou''s body and quickly said, "Oh, young people, don''t be so angry. Only by being kind can we make money. We are cadres in the town. This is our mayor Shi Weiqiang. Today we are here for dinner, By the way, I''ll check the hygiene in your shop


    This woman looks ok, about 30 years old, is the kind of breast fat buttock type woman, the skin is also very white, wearing short sleeve flower shirt, chest drum out, and the bottom wearing casual pants, the round fart drum package tight, it seems that men play not shallow.


    "Oh? In town. " Er Gou, with a look of disbelief, looked up and down at the woman and said, "the cadres in the town are very kind to our common people. Why is it wrong today?" Two dogs said so, and then continue to look at the woman in front of.


    "Oh, we are indeed cadres in the town. I''m the Secretary of the mayor of the town. My name is Yang Xiaolin." The woman said who she was again.


    "Really?" Two dogs deliberately pretended to know the same thing just now. Anyway, the curse just now has been finished. It''s time to pretend.


    "Of course it''s true. Who else dares to pretend to be a state cadre?" Shi Weiqiang, who was angry just now, immediately put in a word. I thought that the boy didn''t know their identity. No wonder he was so bold and arrogant in front of himself. I felt a little better when I thought about it.


    "The waiter in your shop knows us." Yang Xiaolin finally saw an acquaintance and quickly pointed to a waitress who had just come out to prove their identity.


    "Oh, misunderstanding, since it''s a cadre of the town, please come in, please come in..." Er Gou put down his airs, deliberately made a look of great respect for the leaders of the town, invited these people in, but he was thinking about how to deal with Shi Weiqiang, the mayor of the town. If he didn''t do it, he knelt down in front of himself and begged for mercy, and didn''t call him Tuesdays dog.


    When Shi Weiqiang saw that Er Gou''s attitude turned 180 degrees, he went to the box and sat down. In Shishan town, there is no second restaurant of such high grade. Although Shi Weiqiang is a little angry, he has to eat here. Eating in other places is too low grade.


    Sitting down in the box, Shi Weiqiang raised his head. An adjutant looked at the two dogs and asked, "are you really the boss here?"


    "Yes, yes. I just changed hands yesterday. I''d like to ask the leaders of the town to take more care of me." Two dogs put on a very humble expression, and just arrogant appearance has completely changed a person. Chen Lili stayed outside and didn''t come in with ER Gou. She went back to the box where she sat with ER Gou just now.


    "Care is OK, but your attitude just now is really chilling." Shi Weiqiang wants to hold Er Gou first.


    "Mayor Shi, I didn''t know you just now. If I wanted to know you, how dare I say that to you."


    "Hahaha, it''s good to know that. Then you can arrange it quickly and serve us quickly." Shi Weiqiang finally cracked his big mouth and began to laugh. He thought that this young man was much easier to deal with than Jin tuhao, and he would eat for nothing in the future.


    "OK, you wait." Two dogs quickly compensate smiling face back out, a door immediately spit out.


    Damn, these birdmen, let them be arrogant for a while, sooner or later let him look good.


    Just now, er Gou was on purpose to get angry first. He wanted to pretend that he didn''t know their identity and make them look ugly first. At the same time, he also wanted to get to know these people. Now it''s not time to tear his face with these landlords. He still has to open a restaurant here, so it''s not appropriate to offend them for the time being. When he stands firm in the future, he won''t let go of these free eating moths easily, Now they have to double what they eat.


    "Er Gou, forget it. These people are just virtuous." See two dogs into the box, Chen Lili said a word.


    "Forget it, it''s not that simple. I''m busy recently, so I let them hop for a few days, and they can''t escape from me." After the language contact just now, coupled with these people''s habit of eating and drinking in restaurants every day, er Gou dares to conclude that this is definitely not a good official. As long as he catches them, he will not be afraid that he will not obey.


    Today, it reminds Er Gou of Zhang Yuansheng, the mayor of Liushu town. He is not caught stealing from the widow, which makes him dare not move. Just now, Yang Xiaolin, the female secretary, and Shi Weiqiang are looking at each other. It''s certainly not a innocent relationship. Er Gou starts from the relationship between the two after calculating.


    Originally two dogs happily and Chen Lili to eat here, did not expect to meet these birdmen, some uncomfortable heart, in a hurry to eat and go.


    "Boss, you don''t eat much today." Before going out, Luo Zhiguo said with concern.


    "Zhiguo, these people, you''d better keep accounts for them according to the old rules, and let the mayor of Shi Weiqiang sign his name. Then I''ll find a way."


    "OK, I see, boss." Luo Zhiguo nodded his head and agreed.


    After leaving the big local restaurant, Ergou wants to take Chen Lili back to Liushu Town, but a car attracts Ergou''s attention. It''s a small car made by a little Japanese ghost. It''s a small town in the mountains. Even a small car is very rare. How can there be a car made by a Japanese ghost? Er Gou immediately thinks about the Japanese ghost in Jiahe City, because there are fewer foreigners in Jiahe City, so there are fewer Oriental ghosts.


    "Er Gou, where are you going?" Seeing the two dogs turning the corner, Chen Lili asked in the back and raised her head, which was originally on the back of the two dogs. Looking around, she couldn''t make her head clear.


    "Lie down, ha ha, I''ll look at the car in front of me."


    "If there''s anything nice about a car, we''ll buy one in the future." Chen Lili doesn''t think so and pouts her little mouth.


    "It''s possible to buy a car, but I don''t want to buy this kind of Oriental ghost car in front of me. I don''t want to give it to your men."


    "Dead face, shameless." After hearing that Er Gou claimed to be a man of her family, Chen Lijiao patted Er Gou several times. Then she put her back on the man''s body and no longer cared where Er Gou took her.

 Chapter 173

    Because the road in the town is not easy to walk, and there are more pedestrians on the street, and the stalls occupy almost half of the road, so the car drives very slowly. It''s very easy for Ergou''s motorcycle to overtake his car, but Ergou doesn''t surpass it. Instead, he follows to see where he goes and who he contacts.


    Avoiding the crowds and vendors, Ergou drove a motorcycle and followed the Japanese ghost car in front of him. The car stopped and drove from time to time, and then drove towards the door of the town government.


    Shit, are you looking for the town? These Oriental ghosts are the mayor''s friends in the city. Are they going to run the mayor''s route in the town?


    I saw that the car was parked at the gate of the town government, but it was not the little Japanese ghost I met in the city last time, but the other two people. It seems that the wretched appearance is also a little Japanese ghost.


    "Er Gou, who is that man? He seems to have a lot of money. Look at the bag in his hand. Look at the shape. There''s a lot of money in it." Chen Lili said with great experience.


    "Little tomboy."


    "Ah, how can there be a little Oriental ghost?"


    At this time, er Gou parked his motorcycle in a small fork road, just in time to see the situation at the gate of the town government. Just now, the cadres of the free town were eating and drinking with the local tyrants. If they are looking for them, they just need to wait here.


    Two dogs sitting on the motorcycle did not come down, one foot on the ground, took out a cigarette point, and the back of Chen Lili or tightly against the back of two dogs sitting, tight floor two dogs, chin on the man''s shoulder, also looking at the front of the car, don''t know what two dogs will do.


    "Two dogs, I love you!"


    Chen Lili lies on ER Gou''s shoulder and suddenly spits out this sentence. In such an environment and in such a state, she can suddenly think of love, which makes Er Gou a little unprepared. Although she knows that Chen Lili has a good feeling for herself, it makes her feel happy too suddenly to say such words from her mouth.


    "You, what do you say, say it again." Two dogs turned their heads and looked at Chen Lili''s pure and lovely face foolishly. Two red halos were rising from her dimple face.


    "I hate it..." Chen Lili was already blushing. Just now she was lying on ER Gou''s back. She was moved by Er Gou''s saying that she was a man. Suddenly she wanted to say that she loved Er Gou, so she said it.


    After Chen Lijiao was angry, she patted Er Gou''s back with her little hand, then held the man''s body tightly in front of her, and let her flesh and ER Gou''s back close together. At this time, Chen Lili was happy. She felt that she was the happiest woman in the world. With ER Gou, she would never be afraid of the night, I won''t be afraid of anything.


    "Lili, I love you, too." Er Gou seldom said this sentence, but generally said that he liked it. Today, this sentence is also from the heart. He turned his head and looked at Chen Lili''s shy and lovely face. Er Gou also moved the cake of love, turned his body and hugged Chen Lili alone.


    Looking at Chen Lili''s ruddy lips, er Gou''s saliva drips down and towards her lovely lips. Chen Lili slightly opens her eyes and looks at Er Gou''s eyes. Her hand slowly hooks Er Gou''s neck.


    It''s in broad daylight, and it''s in a backward market town. This kind of action is very avant-garde. It''s usually classified as burning. But Er Gou and Chen Lili don''t care about the strange eyes that pass by here.


    "Two dogs..." at the critical moment when she was going down, Chen Lili suddenly opened her slightly closed eyes and sat up¡° Two dogs, look. "


    Shit, what''s good to see at this time? The saliva came out. As a result, hongyintao didn''t taste it. It''s really depressing.


    Looking back, it turned out that those scum came back.


    Shi Weiqiang leads the way first. He follows the female secretary Yang Xiaolin with a bottle of high-end cigarettes in his hand. It seems that he has not only eaten well, but also walked away.


    "Come on, here comes the distinguished guest. If it is settled this time, that will be the most important thing." Shi Weiqiang walked at the front, his words seemed a little excited, and followed his team members in a hurry.


    "Ma, it''s really for them." Er Gou wanted to pick up the food slowly, but he didn''t expect that these people were not only the food, but also the big pests. No matter what his purpose was, as long as he was in collusion with the little Oriental ghost, he would be a traitor and a damned thing. It seems that he can''t let this guy go.


    "Lili, you wait for me here. I''ll go and have a look." Er Gou got off the motorcycle and wanted to go and see what those ghost guys wanted to do? Little Oriental ghosts are always unprofitable and can''t get up early. It must be something important to run to such a remote mountain area. You can''t let these little Oriental ghosts go. What''s more, you are still the enemy of your brother Yang Yaozi. You have to pay these little Oriental ghosts both in public and in private.


    "Two dogs, be careful."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Two dogs agreed and walked across the road. On the ground of China, are you still afraid of his little Oriental ghost? Wipe it, everyone can drown him with a bubble of urine.


    Crossing the road, er Gou didn''t directly break into the gate of the town government. Instead, he turned to the back of the town government. Just now, he saw the tortoise sons go up to the second floor. When they got to the back of the town government''s small building, er Gou grabbed a stick at the foot of the wall, propped up the stick, and made a pole vault. He directly grabbed the windowsill of the second floor window with his palm.


    Two dogs haven''t learned the lightness skill yet, so they have to use their strength to jump to the height of one floor directly with the help of the stick, and firmly grasp the windowsill without making too much noise, which was unimaginable before. But since two dogs broke through the second level of the Dragon nine days, these things are not big things, one floor only, but also with the help of the stick, In addition, the dexterity of the body has also become better, so it will be so stable.


    Through the window, two dogs found that the man inside was the Oriental ghost. At this time, Zhen Weiqiang and his secret Yang Xiaolin just came in and were inviting the little Oriental ghost to sit down. Yang Xiaolin poured two cups of tea for the little Oriental ghost. There were two oriental ghosts going upstairs, but they were not the little Oriental ghost they met last time in Jiahe city. However, they were sure that they were a group, and even the cars they drove were of the same brand.


    Although it''s separated from the window, the sound insulation effect of the wood and glass windows is not good, and the sound inside can still be heard outside. In addition, er Gou has practiced peerless secrets, so his hearing and vision are not comparable to those of ordinary people. Although the sound inside is not very strong, er Gou can still hear clearly when he hides outside.

 Chapter 174

    The second dog just looked at it and immediately hid in the place with the curtain. He watched the movement through the small gap of the curtain. His hand was always on the windowsill. He didn''t feel tired at all. If someone passed here at this time, he would yell to catch the thief. Fortunately, there was a barren mountain behind the town government, and few people would pass by.


    "Mayor Shi, what happened to what I said on the phone last time?" The little Oriental ghost sat on the chair and asked while drinking tea.


    Shi Weiqiang waved to Yang Xiaolin to go out, then sat opposite the little Oriental ghost and said, "Mr. Noda qusi, it''s going on, but how''s your approval in the city? Only if you get the approval, everything is not a problem."


    "This is our contract with the town. Look at it." Noda took a piece of paper from his bag.


    Shi Weiqiang took a look and frowned¡° Mr. Noda, don''t you mean five years? How come it''s changed for 20 years? Is it too long, and it should be noted that our town government can''t interfere in the actions of your company. Isn''t that a bit too much? " Shi Weiqiang is in a bit of a dilemma. This kind of contract is similar to selling land to little Japanese. Although Shi Weiqiang has a lot of courage, he is also afraid of death.


    "Mayor Shi, we Noda motor company won''t treat you badly. If this thing is done well, there will be great benefits." As he spoke, koji Noda handed over a big bag beside him.


    Shi Weiqiang quietly took it over, reached out and touched it. Then he unquestionably zipped it and looked at it. When he saw that it was full of neat banknotes, he pulled up the bag. Although this action is very small, it is still found by two dogs'' sharp eyes.


    Ma De, if it''s really not a good thing, it''s totally traitor level. After listening to their conversation, it seems that they want to rent something to little Nippon for 20 years. What do they want to do?


    "Mayor Shi, this is a small idea. After the 50 mu land lease contract is signed, one third of the annual rent will be paid to your private account. What do you think?"


    "Well, well, I''ll do something about it and try to fix it." Shi Weiqiang looked at the money bag, thought about the rent of one third of the 50 mu land, swallowed his saliva, and finally agreed to find a way.


    "Yes, I can. I''ll give you three more days. I''ll come back in three days." Noda finished and stood up.


    Knowing that the Oriental ghost was leaving, there was no need to listen any more. He jumped down from the windowsill.


    Two dogs walked back from the opposite side of the road as if nothing had happened.


    "Er Gou, how about it?" Seeing that Er Gou came back, Chen Lili jumped off the motorcycle and asked.


    "Go." Er Gou was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He stepped on the motorcycle and said only one word, then left with Chen Lili. Go back to have to discuss a plan with Feng Mei, this thing is too complicated, with their own ability really no way to deal with.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter?" See two dogs look wrong, Chen Lili in the building behind the two dogs worried asked.


    "It''s all right, Lili. I''ll show you where to go."


    "Oh, take me to school."


    "Isn''t it a holiday? What are you doing at school? "


    "I''ll get two books. You can take me."


    "All right, hold on tight, hold on."


    Two dogs finish, wait for Chen Lili tight, suddenly pull the accelerator, the motorcycle quickly ran up, toward qiaotoubu primary school.


    Qiaotoubu primary school has never been to qiaotoubu primary school since that time. This time, when he passed the mountain again, he couldn''t help but think of the night when he spent the whole night rolling with Chen Lili in the thatch. Thinking about these things, the corner of Er Gou''s mouth showed a smile and temporarily forgot the unhappiness brought by the little Oriental ghost.


    "Er Gou, what are you laughing at?" Suddenly I found that Er Gou was laughing. It was cloudy just now. Why did she laugh all of a sudden? Chen Lili shook Er Gou''s shoulder behind and asked.


    "Hey, take it easy. You''re driving a motorcycle. It''s going to overturn..." Er Gou yelled.


    "Well, why did you laugh again?"


    "If you don''t laugh, do you still cry?" Two dogs pleaded.


    "No, it must be something."


    "Ha ha, Lili, do you want to sleep in the grass in the mountains? Or go now. "


    "Ah..." after listening to ER Gou''s words, Chen Lili finally knew why Er Gou would smile. Jiao yelled, patting Er Gou on the shoulder and saying: "Er Gou, you are necrotic. You dare to say that you are a bad guy."


    "Ha ha, how can we not talk about a beautiful night?"


    "You are bad..." Chen Lili said, and then she fell on ER Gou''s shoulder again, her hand became tighter.


    "Lili, let''s have a rest in the thatch. It''s tiring to walk so far." Two dogs still have a bad idea of rolling thatch.


    "No, go ahead." Chen Lili said with a fierce mouth.


    Ah, woman, I can''t understand it. I was so tender just now. Suddenly, it turned cloudy again. I didn''t want to have a rest. It''s true.


    There was no choice but to speed up and drive to qiaotoubu primary school.


    When I arrived at qiaotoubu primary school, it was very lonely. At ordinary times, there were still students walking around. Now I didn''t even have a picture of them. Even the old headmaster who was usually in charge of the school went home. The door of the office was closed, and only a few unknown birds were hopping around in the mud field.


    "The door is locked." Two dogs drove the motorcycle directly to the office door and said a word.


    "It''s OK. I have the key."


    Chen Lili got off the motorcycle, went directly to open the door of the office, and then walked in. Er Gou stopped the motorcycle and followed her.


    After looking through the office, Chen Lili found two books, held them in her hand and said, "Er Gou, let''s go."


    "What are you going to do? Heat up first. I''m so tired."


    Two dogs a pull Chen Lili, ring with Chen Lili''s small waist.


    "Two dogs, no, I don''t want it." Chen Lili quickly put out her hand to block the mouth of the two dogs.


    "Why don''t you do it? Just now, I wanted to do it on the roadside of Shishan town. Why can''t I do it here? There''s no one here."


    Because at the roadside of Shishan town, Chen Lili doesn''t care about passers-by''s eyes, and is willing to have sex with her. Er Gou thought that Chen Lili would be more willing in this room, but the little girl refused instead.


    "No, it was then, it is now."


    The second dog building lives in Chen Lili''s waist, and Chen Lili reaches out to cover her mouth to prevent him from raiding. Chen Lili''s personality as the only apple of the eye in the city is now fully revealed on her body, with her little mouth pursed and her chin slightly raised, just like a proud little swan.


    Mouth is not allowed, but two dog''s hand can not be merciful, in Chen Lili''s waist to fart drum area slowly caress mold up.


    "Well... Er Gou, don''t move..." Chen Lili was very uncomfortable and pulled Changyin to express her anger.


    "Ha ha, Lili, your waist is so thin!" Touching Chen Lili''s waist like a small water snake, the two dogs said what they felt.


    "Er Gou, you are dead. Are you ashamed?" When she said this, Chen Lili lay down on ER Gou''s shoulder and her face was already red. When she said that Er Gou was not ashamed, she was ashamed first.


    "Hello, who is it?" Suddenly a man appeared outside the door.


    Scared, Chen Lili quickly escaped from Er Gou''s paw. She didn''t know the man standing at the door.

 Chapter 175

    This man is a man in the mountains. He has a long beard and no clothes on his upper body. He is about 20 to 30 years old. He is very tough. Because his body is too dirty, it is impossible to estimate his exact age.


    "You, who are you?" Chen Lili didn''t know each other, so she asked. Because Er Gou was not a teacher in the school, he thought that he was from the school, so he stood aside and didn''t make a sound.


    "Ask me who I am, then tell me who you are first." While talking, this guy stares at Chen Lili and sweeps up and down. He wants to chew all the white and excessive meat that Chen Lili has exposed outside. His eyes are glowing with cesium.


    "Of course I''m a teacher at school. What do you want me to care about?"


    "Hum, the teacher of the school, are you kidding? Will there be such a young teacher in the school? I''m afraid I''m hiding here to steal people. Hehe, since I''ve seen it, I''ll try something new. " This guy saw that the two dogs standing on one side didn''t make a sound. He thought he was a bully, so he walked into the room while talking.


    After listening to these words, two dogs know that they are bumping into the ruffians in the mountains. They immediately take Chen Lili behind them, point to the strange man and yell, "get out now, or you''ll look good."


    "Oh, I didn''t see it. The little man was also angry." It seems that this guy doesn''t care about the sudden roar of Er Gou, but he looks at Er Gou scornfully.


    "Give you a chance, go, or you''ll regret it." As long as it''s not a heinous person, er Gou doesn''t do it easily. Although this guy has enough color, he hasn''t really done it yet, so it''s better to give him a chance to retreat.


    Who knows two dogs say so, this guy not only didn''t quit, but suddenly laughed.


    "Hahaha, it''s so funny. It seems that I''m not a local. I don''t even know Laozi''s local cat. Hahaha..."


    "I don''t care if you''re a local cat or a local snake. Get out of here..." the two dogs accentuated their voice with the smell of command.


    "He really didn''t know how to die..." the cat suddenly scolded and hit him with a fist.


    A fishy wind came face to face, and the local cat really had two skills, with such a strong style in one punch.


    Seeing that the other party suddenly made a move, the two dogs quickly pushed Chen Lili to the back and blocked Chen Lili''s body. They didn''t dodge. They also directly hit the local cat with one punch, aiming at the fist from the local cat.


    "Boom..."


    It''s the most taboo thing in a fight when one''s fist is on the fist. No matter how strong or weak it is, it will be hurt. Unless one party is much stronger than the other party, it will never be easy to fight with the other party directly.


    But the two dogs are sure to break each other''s fists, and the local cat thinks that the two dogs are ordinary young people. Seeing that the two dogs'' fists are smashed directly, he thinks that the young man has never had a fight, and he dares to fight with himself. Isn''t he looking for death?


    Every day in the mountains, he practices his fists. Every day, his fists directly hit the trees for thousands of times. This boy dares to fight his fists with himself. Isn''t he looking for death?


    When the cat saw that the two dogs'' fists were smashed, it didn''t evade. It added some strength to speed up. With the sound of boom, the cat stepped back and fell outside the office. His fists trembled. There was some purple on his face. I don''t know if the bones inside were broken.


    A pair of fists, two dogs feel that each other is not simple, absolutely not an ordinary mountain ruffian, this fist is really hard enough, for ordinary people is the same feeling as a stone.


    With one punch, Ergou even stepped back two steps until she stepped back to Chen Lili''s side. She also felt some pain on her fist. Unexpectedly, her hammer hand was as hard as an iron hammer, and she felt the pain. The opposite side was not as seriously injured as she thought. She fell to the ground, but her hand didn''t seem to have broken bones, And judging from the feeling just now, his bones have not been broken.


    I didn''t expect an ordinary ruffian to have such skill.


    Er Gou didn''t expect that a common young man was so tough. In this generation, he didn''t meet any rival. He wanted any woman in this area. As long as he went, the woman in that family could escape the palm of his cat''s hand. As long as anyone dared to resist, the man would be beaten to death, The woman pushed it straight in.


    "You, who are you?"


    Two dogs have not asked, the cat has asked, touching the painful fist stood up, swelling injured fist slightly tremble.


    "I''m your father." Two dogs don''t care about him.


    "Well, remember to Laozi that mountains don''t change, water doesn''t change, green mountains don''t change, green water flows." With that, the boy took his fist and left. Er Gou was not interested in chasing him. At this time, er Gou didn''t know that the local cat was the biggest villain in the mountain area. He specialized in raping, raping and plundering because he knew a little bit of Kung Fu, so he didn''t give him a hard hand and let him go.


    "Er Gou, are you ok?"


    Seeing that the bad guys had been run away, Chen Lili came up, picked up Er Gou''s fist and looked at it. Just now, she saw Er Gou''s fist trembling. She was worried that Er Gou might be injured, so she took it up and looked at it carefully, then blew it with her little mouth.


    Two dogs looking at Chen Lili''s lovely expression, the corner of the mouth showed a trace of evil smile, suddenly a to take up Chen Lili.


    "Er Gou, what are you doing? What are you doing..." although Chen Lili likes Er Gou, she is scared by her sudden death. She looks at Er Gou in horror.


    "Lili, I want you." Two dogs said so directly.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry about it. It''s very dirty here." Chen Lili was not prepared, but she was afraid that Er Gou would not be happy, so she found a lame reason.


    Er Gou looked back and found that the office was really dirty, because it was not only the office, but also the kitchen and the old principal''s bedroom. There were a lot of messy things in it, and they all had black oil marks. It was really not a good place to do business.


    "It''s ok if it''s dirty here. The man will take you to the classroom." Two dogs while talking, no matter whether Chen Lili agree with or not, directly rushed to the classroom with her.


    The primary school classrooms in the mountains are rarely locked. Even during holidays, the classrooms are just blocked by desks. Er Gou pushes Chen Lili in and puts her on the desk. Chen Lili''s waist is on the floor and she presses her up.


    "Two dogs, to be seen." Chen Lili looked at the windowless window and said with worry.


    "It''s OK. There won''t be anyone." Er Gou''s hand reaches out to Chen Lili''s face.


    This is the third place where the two dogs come into contact with each other. The two dogs in front failed. So this time, the two dogs are very careful. Although they are very anxious and want to tear off Chen Lili''s clothes, they still try to hold back.


    "Er Gou, here, here..."


    Before Chen Lili could speak, er Gou blocked Chen Lili''s cherry mouth with his own mouth, and touched Chen Lili''s not very big Shu Xiong.


    "Er..."


    "Well, er Gou, don''t let go." Chen Lili gasped and pushed Er Gou hard.


    In such a broad day, how can she do this in her usual classroom? In case of being seen, how can she behave.


    Although Chen Lili''s body is in great need, her hands still hold on to ER Gou''s hands tightly, and she won''t let those bad hands do any more harm.


    "Lili, what''s the matter?" Just enjoying it, Chen Lili catches her hand. Er Gou looks up at Chen Lili who is pressed down.


    "Er Gou, don''t be here. Let''s go back and talk about it. I''m afraid to be in the classroom in broad daylight." Chen Lili looks so pathetic that two dogs can''t bear to see her. Although Chen Lili refused this time, she also promised the next time. She let Er Gou down and gave some hope.


    "Well, I''ll take it." Two dogs had to step back.


    "Well." Chen Lili agreed.


    Chen Lili is not allowed to strip her clothes. However, she doesn''t object to any folding of her clothes outside, because it''s good enough for her to promise not to do it here. If she doesn''t let him enjoy it through his clothes, she''s worried about making her angry, so Chen Lili will bear to be picked by her.


    "Lili, you are so attractive." Two dogs mold Chen Lili on the outside of the clothes, and they also try to bump Chen Lili across the thin cloth in hot weather. Scared Chen Lili has been pushing two dogs with her hand, for fear that the man does not know the weight of the cloth will break her body alone, it will be a big loss.


    "Well, er Gou, that''s OK." I was panting by two dogs. Chen Lili wants to stop Er Gou. If she doesn''t stop, it''s not that Er Gou can''t help it. Maybe Chen Lili herself can''t help it. She has been separated by such a thin cloth mold for half an hour. Even if she hasn''t eaten meat any more, she can smell the smell of meat and starts to move involuntarily.


    "No, more." Two dogs certainly won''t easily agree, not only don''t stop, but also faster and faster, Chen Lili "mm-hmm" face flushed up, the body is a little hot can''t stand, see will give him.


    "Right here, brothers, hurry up..." suddenly I heard a roar from outside.


    It was interrupted at the critical moment. Is it true that I have no chance with Chu Nu? Every time I try my best to make Chu Nu go insane, I have either this or that problem. I''m so angry.


    Hearing so many men''s voices coming this way, the two dogs can''t continue. Let women see it. It''s absolutely impossible for men to see it. Their own women can''t be seen by other men, and they''re the first little girl, so they can''t tolerate other men to watch, let alone listen to the voices outside, Two dogs quickly get up, conveniently also pull up Chen Lili.

 Chapter 176

    At this time, Chen Lili is all soft, and her face is full of rosy colors. She has completely lost her original sensitivity. She was pulled up by Er Gou. She was suddenly awakened from her happiness, and immediately felt more ashamed. She fell on ER Gou''s shoulder and said, "Er Gou, what''s the matter?"


    "Lili, that guy seems to have called for help just now. You hide here. I''ll go out and have a look." Two dogs help Chen Lili to sit down on the stool.


    "Two dogs, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, these people are not worth mentioning." Having said that, she gave Chen Lili a slap on her forehead, then turned around and went out. Looking at the back of Er Gou, Chen Lili suddenly had the illusion that Er Gou was a just hero protecting herself, and the back of the hero suddenly became tall.


    "It''s this guy. He dares to hit me with a concealed weapon." In front of his companion, the local cat was embarrassed to say that he couldn''t beat Er Gou, so he said that he was hurt by Er Gou with a despicable concealed weapon. After hearing this guy''s words, er Gou really wanted to laugh to death, but he didn''t laugh.


    "Hey, let you go and come here to die?" Two dogs are also fierce. They know that it''s not good to deal with such ruffians in the mountains. These ruffians who specialize in mixing in the mountains are similar to bandits. If you don''t say more, they will treat you as a sick cat.


    Just now, er Gou didn''t know that the ditou cat was a member of a gangster in the mountain. If he knew, he would teach him a lesson. He would never let him go so easily. But now that he called so many people, er Gou understood that these people are unforgivable bandits in the mountain. He also planned to start later. He would not be polite any more.


    Two dogs are from the mountains. They know that these ruffians who specialize in the mountains make a living by robbing other people''s property in the mountains, and they are very cruel. When they meet women, let alone women, they run all over the mountains, and even the police can''t help it.


    "Hey, hey, let me go? You used a concealed weapon. Now all my brothers are here. Today is your burial place. Don''t talk nonsense. Either you give up the little woman just now, and then pay some money. In addition, you cut off the hand that hit me just now. I''ll forget about it. Otherwise, hum... "


    "Ground cat, is that girl good-looking?" One side of the standing a little older than the cat asked.


    "Fage, that guy, the flowing water of Shuiling, at a glance, I almost shivered, that girl, you Fage is so cool, that Shuiling..." as he said, the saliva of the cat fell down. These ruffians in the mountains have seen several girls in the city. In addition, Chen Lili is the best among the girls in the city. They are itching to see her.


    Xin Kui didn''t come to the school because the school was full of pupils and there was no property to rob. Otherwise, if he had found out that there was such a beautiful girl in the mountain school, maybe Chen Lili would have had an accident.


    It''s also a great fortune to be found by these people this time, because there are two dogs here this time. If it''s Chen Lili alone, it''s over.


    Hearing these people talking about Chen Lili, er Gou couldn''t help it. Their own women can be frivolous only by themselves, and others can''t talk about them.


    "Ma, go to hell." Two dogs get very angry and rush directly to the culprit. The boy''s strength has been found out just now. It should be very easy to defeat him.


    "Boom."


    The speed of Er Gou is too fast. Before the local cat can react, he has been hit directly on the nose by Er Gou''s fist. A mass of nosebleed comes out and falls backward.


    "Let''s go together and chop this one." Just now that Fage found that Er Gou was really powerful. He called out and rushed up with more than ten ruffians holding up firewood knives. Although these people are holding firewood knives, these firewood knives are much more powerful than those of Liuzi in the city.


    The man named Fage is very obscene. I don''t know what he calls Fage. This half old man with goatee dares to call himself Fage. His head is really squeezed by the door. Looking at Fage, er Gou rushes towards him directly. It seems that he should be a leader or something, and his skill should not be bad, so Er Gou uses the unique skill of pulling Yin leg directly.


    After kicking, Fage found out the strength of the two dogleg technique. He turned his body and pulled his pudendal leg. Instead of directly pulling his pudendal leg, he hit the side of the fart drum, that is, the outside of Dadou.


    "Ah yo..." Fage fell to the ground and cried, sweat beads came out on his head. The pain is really painful, but the sweat is cold sweat. He was scared out. If he was really kicked in the lower Yin just now, even if he was abandoned, he should go to the palace to take care of the empress. It''s too dangerous.


    The head was kicked over, and the other ruffians still didn''t stop. They continued to rush towards Er Gou with a firewood knife.


    These people really don''t know how to die. They know that Er Gou is very powerful, but they still want to rush over. These ruffians in the mountain are not as slippery as those in the city. Once the city ruffians see each other very powerful, they will retreat. But the ruffians in the mountain are quite rude. No matter you are an immortal, as long as you don''t hit him, these ruffians will play with you.


    Seeing the ruffian who is still rushing over, er Gou is also on fire. Directly copied a big tree pole at the door of the classroom, swept towards the ruffian who rushed over, and swept away a thousand troops.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..." there was a continuous sound of the tree pole sweeping the leg bone, and the ruffian fell in front of him.


    "Oh, my legs..."


    "Ouch, it hurts so much..."


    The ruffian was swept by two dogs and a tree pole, all fell down, and all his feet were swept off. The strength of two dogs is no longer the strength of ordinary people. Here, more than ten little ruffians are all done by this one.


    "Two dogs..." just when I thought it was done, suddenly Chen Lili''s cry came out from the classroom behind me.


    Turning to see, Tamar''s actually found that while he was dealing with these ruffians, the cat sneaked into the classroom and caught Chen Lili. A firewood knife was put on Chen Lili''s neck. The cat''s black hand grabbed Chen Lili''s arm and pushed her out of the classroom.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s time to stop. Be honest, get out of the way, let''s go, or when you cut the girl, ha ha ha..." the local cat grasped the overall situation and laughed wildly. Her nose was red and swollen, and with the laughter, there were still a stream of nosebleed gushing out.


    Now the local cat knows that they are not the rivals of Er Gou, but they are not dead to Chen Lili, so they want to escort her to the mountains. Once they enter the mountains, they can''t help this beautiful girl.


    "Beast, let her go. If you don''t want to die, let her go immediately."


    Seeing that Chen Lili is controlled by the local cat, er Gou is also in a hurry. For a moment, she has no idea.

 Chapter 177

    At this time, some people in the nearby mountains came to watch the fighting. However, most of them hid in the distance and didn''t dare to go to the side. They were afraid of the people like the local cat. These people were the worst local ruffians in the neighborhood, and all the people in the neighborhood knew about them.


    "Let go? You think it''s too simple. Make way for me, or you''ll kill the little woman right away. " The cat came out with Chen Lili. She was so scared that Chen Lili''s feet were soft. She was a girl who had been so scared. Her face was all at a loss. She wanted to call Er Gou to save her, but she was worried that Er Gou would be hurt. Although she was so scared, she just kept silent and bit her teeth tightly.


    At this time, another ruffian''s head brother also broke one foot and stood up, yelling: "land cat, hurry up, quickly press that beautiful girl into the mountain, grass his grandmother''s, beat my fart drum is going to rot, kill his girl." And the other little ruffians who were swept to hear that they were going to leave also endured the pain and helped each other to stand up.


    "Ground cat, give you one last chance, or it will be a dead end." Two dogs are angry. They secretly take off a button on their clothes and intend to use their internal power to hurt people by flying objects. They directly blind the enemy''s eyes, and then quickly kick the firewood knife in his hand.


    "Back up, back up for me." The local cat was not frightened. Such a barbaric ruffian would not be easily frightened.


    Two dogs can not, pretended to step back, and then quickly shot, button with the wind suddenly shot.


    "Ah..."


    The cat covered his left eye with his hand, and the blood flowed out along his fingers.


    "Bang."


    Then the two dogs'' feet kicked in the past, and with a bang, the firewood knife on the cat''s hand fell to the ground.


    While the cat was covering his eyes, the two dogs kicked each other''s firewood knife, and then the iron hammer hit the enemy''s head with a bang. At the same time, it was a kick. The cat was kicked and hit on the wall, rolled down, and was hit one after another. The cat''s eyes collapsed in the corner, like a dead cat.


    "Lili, it''s OK." The two dogs quickly stopped Lili, who was shaking with fear.


    "Two dogs." See two dogs safely rescued himself, Chen Lili''s tears flow down, buried in two dogs chest crying.


    "It''s all right, Lili. It''s all right." Two dogs patted the frightened Chen Lili.


    "Go..." seeing that the local cat was solved, Fage fled to the forest with the defeated soldiers.


    "Kill him, kill him..."


    Two dogs just want to take Chen Lili on the motorcycle to leave, leave this land of right and wrong, suddenly rushed to a group of villagers in the mountain, each with a scythe.


    Two dogs are surprised, won''t it, still come so many?


    However, it was soon found that the villagers in the mountains were not aimed at themselves. Instead, they rushed to the cat in the corner of the wall. They rushed to the cat and ruthlessly hatched. They were chopped clean by the angry villagers.


    "Thank you. Thank you for doing us harm." At this time, an old man came over and said thank you to ER Gou, who was already on the motorcycle and was surprised.


    At this time, the two dogs realized that the local cats may have done too much evil, which has caused everyone''s public indignation.


    "Oh, no, you''re welcome. It''s something we should all do to fight bad people." The two dogs spoke modestly.


    At this time, the villagers who killed the cat also gathered around. Suddenly, more than ten villagers came out of the crowd and knelt down in front of Er Gou.


    "Benefactor, thank you for avenging us, thank you..." these people said in tears.


    After listening to them in detail, they knew that these were all the families that had been harmed by the local cats. Either the family had been robbed or the family women had been poisoned. They wanted to revenge for a long time, but they were not the rivals of the local cats. They had to shed tears in their hearts. Today, they finally met two dogs to avenge them. This kind of happiness is the most popular.


    After hearing about these people, er Gou said, "don''t thank me. If this happens again in the future, we must unite with each other and fight against him. These ruffians will be afraid."


    "Yes, what the noble said is that we must organize ourselves in the future. As long as those ruffians dare to come back, they will dig him to death with hoes." At the beginning, the old man came forward and said.


    After a few words with the villagers, he told them his name and telephone number and said that he could find himself if he was in trouble. Then Er Gou left qiaotoubu with Chen Lili. When they left, the villagers walked a long way behind. Just now, they saw with their own eyes how Er Gou taught the local cat. They knew Er Gou was a capable person, so everyone worshipped Er Gou very much.


    "Er Gou, you are really worshipped like a hero." Sitting in the back of Ergou motorcycle, Chen Lili hasn''t come out of the villagers'' Adoration just now. She feels boundless glory when she can stand beside Ergou.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to be a hero, but it''s a pleasure to help people while fighting bad people." Two dogs answered while driving a motorcycle. Judging from today''s incident, there are still many villagers in the mountain who are being bullied by all kinds of bad people. They have the responsibility to help them. Since they have certain strength, they should help those who suffer.


    At this time, there are three ideals in Er Gou''s heart. One is to make a fortune, the second is to help the poor, and the third is to teach the bad guys, especially the little Oriental ghosts.


    "Lili, I''m tired. Shall we have a rest?" When he got to the thatched mountain road, er Gou asked again.


    Chen Lili patted Er Gou for a while, put her head close to ER Gou''s ear and said softly, "go."


    Wow, as soon as I heard these two words, I almost fell off the motorcycle. I thought about it for a long time, and finally got a positive reply from the goddess.


    I couldn''t help driving the motorcycle into the dense forest until there was no way to go.


    After parking the motorcycle, two dogs pull Chen Lili to walk into the woods, but Chen Lili stands still.


    "What''s the matter with Lili? The thatch is deeper and she''s sitting comfortably." Two dogs said so.


    "Then you don''t want me." Chen Lijiao held out her hands.


    It turns out I''m going to kill her. Isn''t that easy?


    Two dogs went to Chen Lili''s side, reached out a hand, picked up Chen Lili, and walked into the deepest part of the forest.


    At this time, Chen Lili''s face is crimson. She lies in Er Gou''s paw and the chicken is not frozen.


    He takes Chen Lili to the middle of a thick thatch and puts Chen Lili down. Looking at the dazzling white city woman, er Gou really has the idea of swallowing it.


    "Lili, let my brother touch it." Put down Chen Lili, two dogs can''t help but reach up.


    "Well..." she was living in the second dog building. Now she has relaxed herself, so it''s easier for her to feel happy.


    At this time, it was still broad daylight. Although the sun in the sky was very big, Ergou and Chen Lili were hiding deep in the grass, and they also felt very cool.


    "Lili, you are so white." Two dogs slowly pushed down Chen Lili''s clothes warehouse.


    "Well, two dogs, take it easy." At this time, Chen Lili has decided to give herself to ER Gou.


    "Lili, you are so beautiful." Two dogs said a can''t bear the pressure up.


    At this time, it was four or five o''clock in the afternoon. There was a little breeze in the mountains, blowing the grass to and fro, like a green ocean, with bursts of grass fragrance.


    At this time, two dogs with Chen Lili in the middle of this beautiful grass rippling, happy toss.


    After putting on her clothes, Chen Lili''s face turned red. She was lying on the body of Er Gou, while Er Gou was lying on the soft grass with a leaf in her mouth.


    "Er Gou, I''m your man now. You must be nice to me."


    "Well, you''re my woman now. No, you''re good to whom. Remember, you''re not allowed to run away again for the rest of your life." Looking down at the woman lying in front of her, she stroked Chen Lili''s hair.


    "I won''t run away. Don''t change your mind. I''ll curse you." Lying on the body of two dogs, Chen Lili said very cute.


    It was not until nightfall that Er Gou and Chen Lili got up and came out of the woods. Their relationship was different. They were both men and women of each other. Er Gou rode on the motorcycle, while Chen Lili sat happily in the back seat with her legs wrapped tightly around Er Gou''s fart drum, her hands on ER Gou''s waist and her head on ER Gou''s body.


    It''s very late today. Chen Lili can''t go back to the city, and ER Gou doesn''t have a good house to take Chen Lili to live in, so Er Gou opens a room in Liushu town. This is the first time Er Gou brings a woman out to open a room.


    Although Jianghong in the town has a house to live in, Chen Lili can''t take her there for the time being. Although Jianghong won''t have any opinions, the key is Chen Lili. She doesn''t know about her other women, so Er Gou still chooses to open a room.


    In the evening, two people eat casually outside and rush to the room. In the room, two people take a bath together. Chen Lili helps Er Gou clean the red blood on his jeans very carefully. Then she and ER Gou hang out on Simmons.


    With the soft Chen Lili, the two dogs constantly caress her, and the baby is amazing.


    "Ding Ling..." Chen Lili''s phone rings. She looks at the phone and makes a gesture to keep Chen Lili quiet.


    Pressing the answer button, Chen Lili called her father. It turned out that it was her father. Er Gou didn''t know that Chen Lili''s father was director Chen, so he didn''t dare to make a sound. After all, he was married to someone else''s daughter, and his father-in-law hadn''t met him.

 Chapter 178

    "Dad, I''m at my classmate''s house. I won''t go back tonight." Chen Li talks and looks at Er Gou''s secret smile. This is the first time that she cheated the adults at home and spent the night with the man.


    "You can rest assured that you are at Yang Meiling''s home. Well, you can rest assured that I will go home tomorrow afternoon. OK, I''ll hang up." Finish saying, Chen Lili hung up the phone, looking at two dogs embarrassed smile again.


    "Er Gou, I''m not very bad. I lie to my father." Chen Lili goes back to the two dogs, looks up at them and says.


    "Ha ha, if you say bad, I''m also bad. I seduced his daughter not to go home, so I''m the bad guy." Chen Lili, who lives in the second dog building, talks with a smile while touching her soft body.


    "Yes, it''s you, you big villain, who hurt people a lot. Now it''s still painful. Well, I want you to be responsible. You have to be responsible." Chen Lili came to see her in the eyes of Er Gou.


    "Well, I''ll take charge. I''ll take charge now."


    With these words, er Gou suddenly lifts the cover of the blanket on Chen Lili''s body and presses it down on her white body.


    The next morning, Ergou and Chen Lili didn''t go out until lunch time.


    "You sluggard." Chen Lili points to two dogs and says with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you little lazy guy told me that." Two dogs scratch Chen Lili''s waist


    "Ah, I''m not coming. I''m not coming." Chen Lili was scared to surrender.


    Out of the door of the small hotel, er Gou took Chen Lili to lunch, and then put her on the bus to Jiahe city. Chen Lili and ER Gou reluctantly went back to the city.


    He drove his motorcycle to Sanyou repair shop.


    "Brother Yaozi, have you bought all the parts?"


    "Oh, I''ve bought it. I''ll have to redecorate it to start business. The walls are black and black. It''s not too ugly." At this time, Yang Yaozi was directing Xiwa and Zhou tantan to brush the wall, and a carpenter was invited to redo the window and door in the small building. It seems that it will take a few days to finish it again.


    "Where''s brother Shanshui?"


    "Oh, he went to the place where agricultural machinery was sold. He wanted to contact the tractor seller to see if he could use our repair shop as a place for fixed-point maintenance."


    "Oh, that''s a good thing. Brother Shanshui is very thoughtful."


    Er Gou and Yang Yaozi are standing together, smoking and discussing things. At this time, er Gou''s phone call suddenly comes to mind. Seeing that it''s from director Chen of the Municipal Bureau of agriculture, they quickly go to one side and listen to it.


    "Hello, director Chen." Two dogs politely called out.


    "Er Gou, let me tell you a piece of good news. The last time the vice mayor visited Taohuagou, it turned out that the city officially agreed to support you to open a factory."


    "Yes, that would be great." Hearing the good news, Ergou felt very cold. Because he was supported by the city to run a factory, he thought that there must be many benefits, otherwise director Chen would not find himself to do it. However, Ergou thought that he didn''t have much money. He just spent 20000 yuan to buy a big local restaurant. I''m afraid he couldn''t afford to run a factory, so he was in a dilemma.


    "Director Chen, it''s a good thing, but I''m afraid it''s too late for my money now..."


    "Oh, er Gou, don''t worry. You should prepare first and write down the materials for starting a factory. After you have obtained the industrial and commercial license, the banks in the city can grant you loans immediately. You should act quickly." Director Chen knows that this is a matter that the city pays close attention to, and bank loans must keep up with it in time.


    "A loan is to borrow money. I''m worried about what to do if I don''t get it by then." Er Gou has never borrowed a lot of money, let alone a loan. Although people in the city all hope to get a loan, er Gou is from the mountains after all. When he hears about the loan, he worries about paying it back.


    "Er Gou, why are you so timid? Just borrow money. There''s nothing that can''t be returned." Director Chen was so anxious that he thought that Er Gou was too honest. He was afraid that the loan would not be paid. The city support was a good thing that people could not even think of. Instead, he was worried. Director Chen was so anxious that he almost wanted to say that the state''s money would not be in vain, but he still held back.


    "Well, how much is the loan?" Two dogs a listen to Director Chen hit package purine in the heart also slightly relieved a little bit, and asked a sentence.


    "Half a million yuan first, not enough."


    "Loan, loan, loan 500000?" Two dogs were frightened by this figure, and let them borrow 500000 yuan at a time. If they didn''t pay back, they would sell themselves and sell themselves again. I''m afraid all the women would not be able to pay back. 500000 is an astronomical number for a Shanliwa.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, yes, isn''t it too much?" Two dogs stammered.


    "Er Gou, men want to do great things. How can they do great things without more loans?" Director Chen has been working as a second dog again. He thinks that this person is a real one, and there are people who are too rich. It''s really rare.


    "So many, I, I..."


    "Don''t give it to me. Write down the materials as soon as you can. Just write down the name of the factory. Think about it yourself. Write down the materials and come to me in the city. I''ll explain it to you later." Director Chen also lost patience and directly ordered Er Gou to write materials. He didn''t bother to talk to him until he wanted someone his daughter didn''t like.


    "Well, well." Two dogs know that director Chen is a good man and won''t hurt himself, so they reluctantly agree.


    Er Gou doesn''t know how much effort has been made by director Chen to get direct support from the city. It''s a golden opportunity. The city also needs to see achievements. As long as Er Gou does well, it''s also the political achievements of the city''s leaders. Therefore, since the city''s leadership has decided to support him, it must be the support of a large amount of money, and it''s impossible to make small trouble, What great achievements can be made by making little trouble.


    Er Gou hung up and immediately said to Yang Yaozi, "brother Yaozi, I''ll trouble you here. I''ll be informed in advance of the opening ceremony. I have to go back immediately."


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yaozi thought that something was wrong when he saw Er Gou worried.


    "It''s OK. The city is looking for me to do a big project. I may be a little busy recently."


    "Oh, congratulations." Yang Yaozi was very happy when he heard about it. He said, "Er Gou, you are really lucky. All the good things come to you. It''s the best to pick up girls and make a lot of money. Why don''t we have that luck?"


    "Damn, I''ll lose you if I send it?" Two dogs scolded a, stepped on his motorcycle.


    "That''s, hehe, that''s." Yang Yaozi grabs his head and laughs.

 Chapter 179

    After leaving Sanyou repair shop, Ergou drove his motorcycle directly back to Taohuagou to write materials. He didn''t have that ability. He had to find Zhou Sanbao. He was the village head and should be able to write that.


    When the motorcycle drove to the mountain road, a chubby figure in front of him was waiting on the side of the road. He should be waiting for a small four-wheel car to carry people. When the motorcycle came near, he could see clearly. It turned out that it was even village head Zhou Sanbao. What was he doing here at noon?


    "Uncle Sanbao, why are you here?" Er Gou stopped the motorcycle, put his foot on the ground and asked.


    It seems that Er Gou is driving a motorcycle. Zhou Sanbao comes over with a smile and sits on the back of Er Gou. He is very uncomfortable.


    "Er, move back. You don''t know that big belly is separated from people."


    "Ha ha, my stomach is a general''s stomach. You know, our Wang Yun likes my stomach. Just now, he was reluctant to let it go."


    Shit, this guy is waiting for the bus here at noon. It turns out that he just came out from Wang Zhuangzi and Wang Yun. No wonder he looks so obscene.


    "Sanbao, you went to Wang Yun again. Be careful if your husband comes back to beat you."


    "It''s OK, her situation, I, I''ve already, I''ve already felt it clearly, his man went out to work, this will not come back."


    Ergou''s motorcycle started. Zhou Sanbao talked about his experience of soaking women in the back. He said that his mouth was foaming. Finally, as soon as he got to Taohuagou, he told Ergou¡° Er Gou, wait. When you meet your aunt, you say you met me in the town. I just came out of a meeting in the town


    Damn, this fat uncle asked me to cheat his wife again. I''ve done this for several times. Every time, I''ve asked me to help him cheat his wife. If I really have the ability, just like Lao Tzu, to make women and women match each other as sisters, that''s the real ability. However, I''m afraid it''s impossible in my life.


    As soon as I entered the village, I saw Xie Yinhua guarding the entrance of the village. When I saw Xie Yinhua, I stopped talking on Wednesday when I was still talking about flowers. I patted Er Gou on the shoulder and said, "Er Gou, stop, stop. I remember what I met in the town."


    Two dogs in the heart smile, driving a motorcycle stopped in front of Xie Yinhua.


    "Old man, I thought you were dead outside. I went out yesterday afternoon and only came back now. It''s not easier for you not to come back." Xie Yinhua scolded and grabbed Zhou Sanbao''s ear. On Wednesday, BMW yelled "ouch, ouch".


    After hearing Xie Yinhua''s words, Ergou realized that Zhou Sanbao had spent the night with Wang Yun. He really regretted that he had taken Zhou Sanbao to Wang Zhuangzi at the beginning, which was tantamount to indirectly harming aunt Xie Yinhua.


    "Old man, say, where have you gone?" When he said this, he peeped at the two dogs on one side.


    "Er Gou, er Gou, tell your aunt what I''m doing. If you don''t tell me, your uncle''s ear will break." Zhou Sanbao lowered his head and cried in pain.


    "Er Gou, do you know where he has gone?" Xie Yinhua asked.


    Er Gou had to say that although he didn''t want to cheat Xie Yinhua, if he told the truth on such an occasion, it would be a big fight for them, so Er Gou had to say, "aunt, this is it. I met uncle Sanbao at the gate of the town government. He should have gone to a meeting in the town."


    "Go to a meeting in town, and it''s all night?" Xie Yinhua still doesn''t believe it.


    "Daughter in law, you can trust Er Gou. Yesterday, there was an important meeting, but I couldn''t come back very late. In the morning, the mayor talked to me about my work, and invited me to dinner at noon. Do you think I can not go? If you don''t believe it, go to the town and ask the mayor. "


    Khan, this guy can really make it up. Two dogs feel inferior.


    "Really?" Xie Yinhua asked.


    "Of course it''s true, I swear, it''s absolutely true."


    "Well, did you go out to spend the night?" Xie Yinhua''s tone relaxed a lot, and his hand also relaxed a little. Zhou Sanbao just straightened up and became lonely.


    "No, I dare not spend it." Zhou Sanbao assured.


    "That''s about the same." Xie Yinhua let go of Zhou Sanbao and helped him take a picture of the dust on his body.


    Er Gou thought that Aunt Xie Yinhua was really a liar, so he believed it.


    In fact, er Gou doesn''t understand the couple, and Xie Yinhua is not easy to cheat. In fact, she doesn''t believe Zhou Sanbao''s lies so easily. She just feels comfortable after hearing such lies. She has stolen a lot of people, and it doesn''t mean much to know that she has been pursuing them. As long as she is soft hearted, there''s no need to tear her face. Who is Zhou Sanbao, She''s the one who knows the most.


    "Er Gou, go to my aunt''s house for a while."


    Xie Yinhua and Zhou Sanbao had just made it clear that they had the idea of having a dog on Tuesday. Anyway, her man Zhou Sanbao and ER Gou were iron enough, so they called Er Gou to play in her room in front of Zhou Shan Sanbao.


    "Well, go and sit in your room." I thought that Ergou would still give up as usual, but Ergou agreed, because he had something to discuss with Zhou Sanbao. His home was too small and dark, so it was better to go to Zhou Sanbao''s home.


    "Er Gou, show me, ha ha, take your motorcycle." Xie Yinhua climbed to the back of tuiguo''s motorcycle, patted Er Gou on the shoulder and continued: "go, er Gou, take me to my house."


    "Well, then I''ll be fine?" Zhou Sanbao said.


    "You, you walk. It''s not like you''ve never been on a motorcycle. This is the first time I''ve been on a motorcycle with two dogs. It''s a pleasure for me." Xie Yinhua said.


    "Then I''ll go up, too." Zhou Sanbao didn''t want to walk. There was still a way from the village to his home. If he didn''t ride a motorcycle, he would be a fool.


    Zhou Sanbao pulls the motorcycle and pushes it up. Two fat people come up behind Er Gou. Suddenly, he feels that he is pressed by two things. Looking back, he finds Xie Yinhua sitting in the middle. He almost turns face to face. He is so scared that he comes back on Tuesday.


    "Wow, uncle Sanbao, go to the back..." two dogs had to say so euphemistically, sorry to squeeze a woman''s milk in front of her husband.


    "The back, the back is gone. That''s it. Let''s go." Zhou Sanbao was sitting in the back, but he didn''t know what was going on in front of him. So he said that he didn''t know that it was very crowded for a motorcycle to carry two fat people, and two super big balls had to be squeezed into the middle, which was almost the same space occupied by one person.


    Zhou Sanbao didn''t know when she was sitting at the back, but Xie Yinhua should have felt it clearly, but she didn''t say anything, as if she was enjoying it very much.

 Chapter 180

    Well, since other men don''t mind, I''ll have to take advantage of it.


    Two dogs steal the beauty in their hearts, and then they start the motorcycle to go forward. Although the bluestone road in the mountain village is flat enough, it is hard to avoid ups and downs, which makes the two balls behind two dogs move up and down, and makes the man''s blood boil. Xie Yinhua behind two dogs is still close to him intentionally, quietly and openly enjoying the happiness there, However, the sound of the motorcycle is very loud, coupled with the wind, Zhou Sanbao behind can''t hear Xie Yinhua''s heavier and heavier breath.


    If there''s someone or a pebble in front of you, the dog will brake suddenly on Tuesday. With a sudden brake, the ball will collapse, which makes your back very comfortable. You can enjoy the soft feeling brought by fengxiong. Every time you brake, Xie Yinhua takes the opportunity to shout "Oh", which is like being scared, In fact, it was Shen Ying, who was bathed in his heart, who took the opportunity to come out.


    To Xie Yinhua''s yard, two dogs accidentally a sudden brake, Xie Yinhua the whole person took the opportunity to hit, in two dog''s back hard rub, mouth humming squint. Happy almost reached the highest point.


    "Here, auntie. Here we are." Seeing that Zhou Sanbao got out of the car, Xie Yinhua was still lying on his back and couldn''t bear to go down. Er Gou quickly yelled, because Xie Yinhua couldn''t get out of the car if he didn''t get out.


    In front of Zhou Sanbao''s face, Xie Yinhua didn''t know she was shy, but Er Gou blushed. After all, it was too much. Other men just stood by and looked at it. No matter what, it shouldn''t be like this.


    "Oh, here it is. Here it is." Xie Yinhua seemed to wake up, and then she came down with soft hands and feet, and almost didn''t stand firm.


    "Two, two dogs, this iron donkey is really comfortable." Just now, when she came back from the bumpy road, she was ground by an iron donkey below and squeezed by the back of two dogs above. As a veteran, she almost couldn''t resist. This is Xie Yinhua''s first time to sit in the back seat of a motorcycle, and she was squeezed so hard, and she was squeezed on the body of the little man she wanted most, so she felt a bit cool.


    "Oh, not bad." Two dogs answered, put the motorcycle to one side, then walked to Zhou Sanbao, who was a little embarrassed and said, "go, uncle Sanbao, I have something important to tell you when I come into the room."


    "Big deal, big deal." As soon as I heard that there was another big event, BMW got excited on Wednesday.


    Zhou Sanbao''s favorite thing in his life is to do big things, but it''s a pity that he didn''t have the chance to do it before. Only recently did he do some big things with ER Gou. When he heard that there were big things again, his heart froze. He was eager for ER Gou to find him every day, so that he could make money, and then he could find more beautiful and white women like Wang Yun, Women like Wang Yun are much better than the women he hooked up with in Taohuagou.


    "It''s definitely a big thing. It''s bigger than the last few times." Two dogs said while walking towards the house on Zhou Sanbao''s shoulder, while Xie Yinhua followed him and walked into the house with a red face.


    "Er Gou, sit down and have a good talk with uncle." As soon as I entered the room, I sat down at the table with two dogs on the BMW on Wednesday. I was very enthusiastic.


    Seeing that Zhou Sanbao was not angry because of what happened just now, Xie Yinhua was relieved. Looking at Er Gou, Xie Yinhua drooled because she had thought about young men''s drug addiction. In fact, she didn''t really want to divorce Zhou Sanbao and then live with ER Gou, because she knew she didn''t have that qualification. She just secretly thought that if she could come here once in a while with ER Gou, She''ll be able to do it all her life.


    After sitting down, Xie Yinhua immediately poured two cups of hot tea water for these two people. I''m afraid Zhou Sanbao''s family is the only one who can drink tea water in Taohuagou. Although there are several rich people in other families, they don''t have that Yaxing. They usually make tea water unless they buy a few pieces of tea to make water in the Spring Festival. In fact, they don''t know how to taste tea, Just to make the tea look better.


    "Uncle Sanbao, this is a big deal. When it''s done, you''ll be the factory director for me." Two dogs come straight to the point and offer favorable conditions first. If you want to do a good job, you must show your interests first, so that people can work hard. Although two dogs don''t read much, they have been following others since they were young.


    "Be, be, be factory director?" Baoji froze on Wednesday, and even Xie Yinhua, who was sitting on one side, watched Er Gou nervously. He didn''t know what Er Gou meant.


    "Yes, how about being a factory director?"


    "Pig or goat?" In Zhou Sanbao''s mind, it''s quite a big job to be the director of a pig farm or a pig farm. What else can he do in the mountains besides being able to raise pigs? He can''t even think of a big factory to open.


    "Go ahead, what do you think." Two dogs disdained to say a few words, and then sat up straight, drank a cup of tea alone, and looked at the puzzled Zhou Sanbao and Xie Yinhua, continued: "big factory, understand? A big factory with an investment of 500000 yuan, don''t you know? "


    "Big, big, big factory, return, return five, five, hundred thousand..." when he was nervous, Zhou Sanbao''s old stuttering problem broke out again.


    "Two, two dogs, half a million?" Xie Yinhua was also terrified. Usually 50 yuan is a big sum in the eyes of people in the mountains. Now it''s 500000 yuan. I don''t know what such a lot of money is.


    In fact, it''s nothing to run a real big factory with 500000 yuan. In modern times, it''s not surprising that it''s five million yuan, 50 million yuan or 500 million yuan. But in those days, it was a poor village. I really don''t know what the concept of 500000 yuan is. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s an astronomical amount of money, Surprised to hear, Zhou Sanbao and Xie Yinhua almost thought they were dreaming.


    In those days, ordinary people couldn''t get such a large amount of bank loans. Only the enterprises vigorously supported by the city could get such a large amount of money. Er Gou was lucky again. It can be said that he was lucky on the body of a woman. He not only made other people''s daughter, but also asked the director to wipe his heart for himself. Only in this way could he get such a good project, Such a good thing is useless even if others think about it.


    Looking at the appearance of Zhou Sanbao and Xie Yinhua, er Gou slowly began to drink tea again, trying to give them a buffer time to adapt. I''m afraid they will be scared to death by so much money.


    In fact, Ergou still feels like he''s in a fog. He spends so much money all of a sudden. He really feels that his palms are sweating. Although he hasn''t got the money yet, as long as director Chen says he can get it, Ergou believes that he can. I don''t know why, Ergou just believes director Chen.

 Chapter 181

    "Uncle Sanbao, it''s true. The city thinks that it will support me to open a processing plant for mountain products. The bank loan is 500000 yuan. When it''s done, you''ll be the factory director for me. My second dog believes uncle Sanbao. Who can I go to if I don''t find you?"


    Two dogs began to win people''s hearts. As soon as he said this, Zhou Sanbao was moved to a mess. Even Xie Yinhua, who was sitting on one side, was frozen. He thought that two dogs were better. He didn''t feed him milk in vain. He still remembered the kindness of drinking her milk when he was a child.


    "Two, two dogs, what you say to do, your uncle Sanbao will follow you, what you say to do."


    Although Zhou Sanbao''s words are a little rough, they are from his heart. At the moment, he can''t say anything about chicken jelly. As a factory director, he has always dreamed of being an official. In the end, he just became a big village head. If he can be a factory director, how hard and powerful the brand is, it must be a strong one. It''s said that he would be willing to take Zhou Sanbao without money, What''s more, er Gou never treats him badly.


    "In this way, uncle Sanbao, you will write a material for me tonight, which is the material for running the factory. I will get a license tomorrow when I go to the city. You are a factory. You should do these things." Two dogs just said what they want Zhou Sanbao to do.


    "Materials for running factories?"


    "Yes."


    Zhou Sanbao was in a bit of a dilemma. He wrote and calculated that he would, but he didn''t think about the materials for running the factory. He didn''t know what to write. However, Zhou Sanbao just hesitated for a while and immediately agreed.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll do it." This is the first task after I became a factory worker. I have to finish it anyway. Even if I don''t sleep tonight and call all the people I know, I have to find out how to deal with it. Of course, Zhou Sanbao won''t say that. I''m afraid Er Gou doesn''t think he is competent.


    "No problem, can you write?"


    "Yes, yes, that can''t be your uncle Sanbao."


    "Yes, you can do it." Xie Yinhua also took a look at Wednesday treasure, and then inserted a sentence.


    "Well, you can do it in the evening. Now let''s discuss the name of a factory and make it more distinctive." Er Gou took another sip of tea, then took out a cigarette and gave it to Zhou Sanbao. He also ordered one and started smoking. At this time, Xie Yinhua got up again and filled the tea cup with hot water.


    "Well, we have to think about it carefully. The name of the factory is very important. We can do it well." Zhou Sanbao mumbled and picked up his head. He was just the head of the village. He could write a few numbers and calculate a few accounts. If he had more, he would not.


    "Taohuagou mountain goods processing factory?" Xie Yinhua said it.


    "It''s a little common." Er Gou immediately rejected the name.


    "Yes, you can say the name of tubbaghi." Zhou Sanbao also said with disdain. He was really worried that he would be thought out by a woman instead of thinking it out. He was so anxious that when he heard Er Gou say this, he immediately added a sentence.


    "Just, you can, you can think of a good one." Xie Yinhua was also dissatisfied. Originally, she was sitting on Zhou Sanbao''s side. She got up and sat down on ER Gou''s side. Er Gou was not easy to say. The stool was a kind of bench. If a woman wanted to sit over, she had to sit next to her. Anyway, Zhou sanbao would not mind.


    "Let''s go to Taohua mountain goods processing factory." Zhou Sanbao pinched his head and said the name.


    As soon as he heard the name, Xie Yinhua was discontented and said, "your name is so much better than mine. It''s not rustic without two words." She was still brooding about what had happened just now, and immediately began to satirize.


    "This, this, this is exquisite. You, you, you, you, a woman with long hair and short knowledge, people know what they know." Zhou Sanbao was angry and stammered again.


    "I don''t care about you. How about calling Er Gou?" Xie Yinhua and Zhou Sanbao look at Er Gou at the same time, and Xie Yinhua''s big fade also touches Er Gou under the table, which means that Er Gou says the name is not good.


    Two dogs are in a dilemma. In fact, they don''t know much about it. After listening to the two men''s fight, they feel dizzy and have no choice but to say something¡° This name and the name just mentioned by my aunt are actually very good, but it doesn''t seem to fit very well. Everything else is very good, very good. "


    On hearing this, although the two people knew that their names had been defeated, they would not be angry in their hearts. After training, the two dogs'' speaking level has become higher and higher.


    "You see, er Gou can talk a lot. He''s not as irritating as you. He''s the head of the village." Xie Yinhua spoke at the same time with the shoulder to support two dog''s shoulder.


    "OK, OK, OK, don''t interrupt. Think about the name. Think about it." Zhou Sanbao said a word discontentedly, and then picked up his scalp again. Xie Yinhua no longer argued. He sat on one side, put up his legs and swayed to think. It seemed that he was thinking. But now and then he contacted Er Gou and boldly put his hand on ER Gou''s leg. Er gou didn''t dare move at this time. After all, Zhou Sanbao was opposite, so it was not good to know.


    Two dogs wanted to pretend that they didn''t know, so they took Xie Yinhua as their model. Anyway, it would be no less for a man to be touched by a woman''s model. However, Xie Yinhua went too far and moved to the top of Da Tuo. Her hands were trembling, as if she wanted to touch Er Gou very much, but she was worried about Er Gou''s attack, so she had to move there a little bit.


    Ergou thought that if it doesn''t mean that Xie Yinhua really wants to mold her own hot things, in case Zhou Sanbao, who is sitting opposite, knows that it''s not good after all, so he reaches out to stop her. However, Ergou''s hand just touches Xie Yinhua''s hand, which makes Xie Yinhua misunderstand. He thinks that Ergou wants to mold her hand, and jileng holds Ergou''s hand, He pulled it to her face and pulled it inside.


    Ergou''s strength is definitely greater than Xie Yinhua''s, but at this time, Zhou Sanbao is sitting opposite him, thinking with his eyes slightly closed. Ergou is not good at exerting too much force, so he has to insist on not entering Xie Yinhua''s body, but put his hand on her body temporarily.


    But Xie Yinhua didn''t think that Er Gou would not touch her. Instead, she thought that Er Gou was a little shy, so she wanted to pull Er Gou''s hand even more. She sincerely told Er Gou to let him go bravely. She was willing to let Er Gou touch her and give her everything.


    "Uncle Sanbao, I, I''ll go back and think about it. I''ll contact you by phone." If you go down, something will happen. It''s so evil that Er Gou can''t bear it. He quickly presses down the tent and stands up. His hand is pulled out from Xie Yinhua''s tuogen. If he doesn''t pull it out, he will touch it directly.


    "Er Gou, sit down again. Anyway, it''s OK to go back. If you go back after dinner here, it''s going to be late." Zhou Sanbao quickly stood up and said, and when Xie Yinhua heard that her men were keeping two dogs, she wanted to keep two dogs, so she stopped them directly.


    "Er Gou, you take care of our family like this. If you don''t eat dinner, you can leave. Let''s put our face there, sit down, sit down, and never leave without dinner." Xie Yinhua, while talking, escorted the two dogs back to the stool.


    People are so hot and sunny, how can two dogs talk about it? Zhou Sanbao is also very determined to keep two dogs for dinner. He wants to be the factory director, and two dogs are his boss. Zhou Sanbao must do a good job in this human relationship, and it is absolutely impossible to let two dogs go.


    No way, had to sit back on the stool again, but fortunately, Xie Yinhua temporarily stopped burning two dogs.


    "Er Gou, I think of another factory name." Zhou Sanbao suddenly opened his slightly closed eyes and looked at Er Gou.


    "Tell me about it." Er Gou and Xie Yinhua looked at it together.


    "It''s called longxihe mountain goods processing factory."


    Zhou Sanbao said the name of changing soup without changing medicine. The two dogs wanted to laugh. It''s almost the same.


    "It''s better to call it Taoshuling processing factory. What''s your name?" Xie Yinhua choked again.


    "You, you cook. Don''t make trouble here." Zhou Sanbao is a little angry. She says her name by herself. She makes trouble before two dogs are sure. It''s true.


    "Cook as you cook." Xie Yinhua was also angry and stood up. Then she turned around and said to ER Gou with a smile and a kind face: "Er Gou, wait. My aunt makes delicious food for you. If I don''t give that old thing to eat, I''m so angry with him." With that, he grabbed the fart drum and walked away. Two men, er Gou and Zhou Sanbao, looked at each other face to face. What''s the matter? He thought Er Gou was a child.


    "Well, er Gou, don''t pay attention to that crazy woman. Let''s talk about it. What''s the name like?" Zhou Sanbao was still unwilling to ask.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s very good. Let''s make an alternative. Think about a few more, and then decide which one to use." Two dogs had to adopt a circuitous policy, politely refused the name.


    "Well, yes, think of more names." Zhou Sanbao agreed, and continued to close his eyes and pick his head.


    "Er Gou, let''s use the name of Longfeng food company, which is good for future development." Suddenly Feng Mei jumped out.


    Feng Mei suddenly appeared, startled the two dogs who were thinking about things. Looking at the opposite Zhou Sanbao, he found that he was still in meditation. This time, he talked to Feng Mei in his own consciousness.


    Two dogs didn''t care about the name first, but asked¡° Feng Mei, how do you know what I''m doing? Do you know what I''m doing so well? " Two dogs are most worried about this. If so, they have no addiction at all.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m afraid I''ll know if I don''t do bad things. "


    "That won''t work. I sleep with my woman, you know. How can that work?" Two dogs immediately raised a shadow in their heart, even thinking about the idea of taking off the ancient coins on their necks after sleeping with a woman.

 Chapter 182

    Knowing that Er Gou had such an idea, Feng Mei was so anxious that she stopped teasing Er Gou. She said, "Er Gou, didn''t you think about things hard just now? I can only feel it when you concentrate on things. Even if I feel other things, I won''t come out. Brother long is the same. He will come out only when you are in danger, so you can rest assured."


    "Oh, that''s about the same." Er Gou was relieved at last.


    "Er Gou, what''s the name I said? It''s very good. Er, let''s use that name." In fact, Fengmei is selfish. She wants to keep the name of Ergou''s company consistent with that of their family. It''s good for the revitalization of the family, so she''s trying to sell it.


    "It seems not bad, but how can it be a company, not a factory?" Two dogs don''t quite understand.


    "Oh, the company is more foreign-style and more elegant. Let''s just name it. It''s good for the future development. It''s Longfeng group. How nice it sounds."


    "Group, what is a group? I run a factory, not an organization?" Er Gou doesn''t understand these things. He only knows the factory.


    A listen to two dogs this stupid son what also don''t understand, Feng younger sister want to run to rout.


    "Well, I can''t explain it to you at once. Just press the name and it will pass. I haven''t hurt you, so don''t ask so many questions." Feng Mei has no way to explain so much to ER Gou, so she has to force Er Gou to agree.


    "Well, well, it''s up to you." Two dogs agreed to come down, and then suddenly remembered that Shi Weiqiang mayor of Shishan town colluded with the little Oriental ghost, and immediately went on to say: "Sister Feng, there''s something you can do for me."


    "What''s the matter? No, let me help you find a way to pick up girls Feng Mei is scared, and she thinks of the last time two dogs asked her to help find a way to coax Zhang Xiaoyu. However, the despicable method of Feng Mei''s teaching, er Gou, has not yet been implemented. Because the repair shop has been burned and has not yet opened, we have to put down the good method of Feng Mei''s teaching for the time being. We have to wait until the day of opening.


    "Feng Mei, don''t be so bad as I think. Well, it''s a big deal this time."


    "Well, tell me about it."


    Er Gou told Feng Mei about what happened to her in Shishan town this time. After listening to her, Feng Mei said, "Oh, I see. Let me think about it. I''ll tell you a good way."


    After Feng Mei promised to find a way, er Gou was mean again. He said with a straight smile: "Feng Mei, you are so kind to me. You can help me with everything. Now I miss you more and more. I miss you day and night, and I don''t want to have dinner."


    "To die..."


    Feng Mei dropped this sentence and then disappeared decisively. She is the saint of Feng. How can she integrate with mortals? The toad wants to eat Phoenix meat. Go to hell! Feng Mei left, and she was still angry at the frivolity of Er Gou''s mouth. I really doubt whether the ancestors of the Longfeng family have chosen the wrong person. Can such a little turtle become a great event? Phoenix younger sister really some doubts, extreme doubt.


    After Fengmei left, Ergou looked at the opposite Zhou Sanbao. He talked with Fengmei for about ten minutes. Unexpectedly, Zhou Sanbao just closed his eyes and thought for more than ten minutes, and his scalp was almost torn by him. Ergou really couldn''t bear him to go on digging.


    "Uncle Sanbao, I think of a name."


    "Oh, well, well, what''s the name?"


    "Let''s call it Longfeng food company."


    "Longfeng food company, Longfeng, longfeifengwu, well, yes, it''s really a good name. In the future, it''s sure that Yilong Feitian and Fengwu will be all over the world. It''s a good name with great fortune. This is good, this is good..." Zhou Sanbao muttered to himself for a long time, praising Er Er Gou''s good name and constantly giving Er Gou a high hat, He didn''t know that this was not the name of Er Gou. He really thought Er Gou had a real brain.


    "Is it really good?"


    "Of course, it''s really good. The food company has more atmosphere than what we said about the laoshizi processing factory. It''s really a person who does great things. Er Gou, you are really a God."


    This was praised all the way by Zhou Sanbao, which made the two dogs feel embarrassed. I didn''t expect that the name of the company that Feng Mei thought was highly praised by Zhou Sanbao. It seems that it''s really good.


    "Oh, since it''s really good, that''s the name. That''s it."


    "What is it? Have you got a name? " With these words, Xie Yinhua came out with the dishes. The first dish was stewed Hill mushroom with native chicken. The smell was really delicious.


    "Oh, the name of the company has been decided. Auntie, how can you cook so quickly?"


    "Oh, this chicken stewed with mushroom has been stewed for a long time, and it has been stewed in the kitchen over a small fire. I thought if Sanbao didn''t come back, I would have a good meal alone at night, so I killed a local chicken and wanted to eat alone."


    Hearing this, Bao Qi''s teeth itch on Wednesday, but he can''t say anything. It''s normal for him to steal a woman outside and a woman at home to steal a handful of chickens.


    "Wow, this chicken is really delicious!" Two dogs smell the fragrance, exaggeration of shout up.


    "Er Gou, Xiang, wait for you to eat more."


    "Well." Two dogs agreed, reached out and picked up a big chicken leg and bit it. I haven''t eaten this kind of natural domestic chicken for a long time. It''s really delicious.


    See two dogs greedy phase, Xie Yinhua Chi Chi Chi Chi of smile, then asked¡° Er Gou, what''s the matter? If you think of a good name, tell your aunt. "


    "Oh, er Gou said it''s called Longfeng food company. It''s really a wonderful name." Zhou Sanbao, sitting on one side, gave a preemptive answer.


    "Who asked you?" Xie Yinhua made a fierce remark to Zhou Sanbao, and then said, "Er Gou is a good brain. It must be advanced to think of the name. It''s not like you. You know the names of the whole tubulaji."


    "What do you know, you woman? Go and get two more dishes." Zhou Sanbao is angry again. At this time, er Gou didn''t have time to talk too much with them. He was chewing chicken leg in his mouth and didn''t have time to talk to them.


    Xie Yinhua turned and went to the kitchen to get food. Zhou Sanbao came into the room, took out a bottle of high alcohol and said to ER Gou, "Er Gou, let''s drink this tonight. It''s good today. Let''s drink something spicy."


    At this time, it was already dark. At dinner time, Zhou Sanbao set up the cup, brought chopsticks, and started to drink with ER Gou.


    "Uncle Sanbao, you have to write materials in the evening. Can you drink?" Two dogs worried looking at Zhou Sanbao, for fear that he delayed business.


    "No, no problem. You don''t know how much you can drink." Zhou Sanbao blows again. Er Gouzhi remembers that one night he got drunk with Zhou Changgui, the contractor.

 Chapter 183

    "Don''t let things go wrong. I''ll have the materials tomorrow morning."


    "No problem."


    While talking, Zhou Sanbao poured a cup for ER Gou and himself, and then began to drink. Er Gou made the whole dead chicken. This kind of mountain chicken stewed with mushrooms is really fragrant and delicious, and the taste is absolutely first-class.


    After a while, Xie Yinhua came out with two bowls of vegetables, one was wild rabbit meat in the mountains, the other was small dishes.


    "Er goulai, this is the wild rabbit meat I just bought at Wang Laosan''s meat stall today. Please try it and see how my aunt makes it?" Xie Yinhua puts the bowl in front of Er Gou and stares at Er Gou waiting for him to taste.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s delicious." The two dogs took a bite and immediately boasted. Although Xie Yinhua doesn''t do farm work, this dish is really first-class. The wild rabbit meat is much better than ginseng meat.


    "I, I''ll try it." Zhou Sanbao was far away from the dish. He stood up and got a piece of wild rabbit meat. After a bite, he quickly ordered it¡° Well, it''s good. You have a high level of cooking in Yinhua. "


    "Old man, I''ve learned to praise people today." The first time I heard Zhou Sanbao boast that she cooked well, Xie Yinhua sat down beside Er Gou while talking.


    "Auntie, you too." Two dogs looking at Xie Yinhua only stare at their own to eat, quickly pointed to the bowl, called Xie Yinhua also eat vegetables. I''m sorry to keep eating when I stare at myself.


    "Well, I''ll have a drink, too." Xie Yinhua said so, Zhou Sanbao quickly stood up and poured it on her, for fear that he would not let him eat.


    Seeing Zhou Sanbao''s pitiful appearance, er Gou pushed the dish to the middle of the table, so that Zhou Sanbao could get it. On Wednesday, BMW cast a grateful look.


    "Old man, you give me less to drink tonight. Don''t forget the business that two dogs give you. When you''re full, go back to your room and write materials." Xie Yinhua said a word to Zhou Sanbao, and then said to ER Gou, "Er Gou, we drink, and we are in charge of him."


    Two dogs quickly raised the cup, and at the same time called three treasure, let him drink together.


    After drinking this cup, Zhou Sanbao poured it on ER Gou and Xie Yinhua again. He was about to pour it on himself, but Xie Yinhua grabbed the bottle¡° You can''t drink any more. Eat fast. It''s important. Don''t drink too much to delay the important thing. "


    Xie Yinhua keeps saying big things, which makes Zhou Sanbao not easy to get angry. Originally, he was also a wife fearing man. He didn''t dare to drink any more when the bottle was robbed, so he had to make a bowl of rice. He ate it alone and watched Xie Yinhua drink with ER Gou.


    Although there is no wine to drink, Zhou Sanbao is not a brain. He also wants to go back to write materials immediately. Just now Er Gou said that the factory has changed into a company, and his factory director has to change into a manager. As soon as the manager''s addiction comes up, Zhou Sanbao''s meals are very fast


    Soon, Zhou Sanbao had enough to eat and stood up¡° Er Gou, if you drink more, I have to hurry back to the room and write materials. You have to eat enough. "


    "Oh, uncle Sanbao, don''t worry." Two dogs answered, and continued to eat rabbit meat, this dish is really enough to eat the emperor''s taste.


    When Zhou Sanbao returns to the house, Xie Yinhua moves the big fart drum and leans towards Er Gou. Although she was sitting on another stool, she had been away from Er Gou for a long time¡° Er Gou, my aunt will drink with you. " Raise the cup, eyes meaningful looking at two dogs.


    "Oh, drink." Two dogs and Xie Yinhua drink another cup, and then Xie Yinhua continues to pour wine for two dogs.


    With good food and good wine, er Gou enjoys eating and drinking, while Xie Yinhua is blushing and getting closer to ER Gou.


    As they were eating, drinking and talking, Xie Yinhua''s hand naturally put on ER Gou''s body. At this time, er Gou was half drunk, and his heart was full of waves. Although it was not good to feel so close to Aunt Yinhua, er Gou didn''t step back. Even Xie Yinhua''s hand mold came up, er Gou didn''t move his body, and there was a kind of rush of ice, The hot things below are getting higher and higher.


    "Two dogs, drink." Xie Yinhua mold two dogs with one hand, the other hand raised the last glass of wine.


    At this time, er Gou was already dizzy. He drank almost half of a bottle of wine, which was a bottle of high alcohol. It was strange that he didn''t get drunk after drinking so much.


    "Come on..." the two dogs answered, and they were bored again. Wine urges people''s interest, two dogs at this time looking at Xie Yinhua is also very attractive.


    "Er Gou, are you old?"


    After drinking the last drop of wine, Xie Yinhua put down her glass and suddenly looked at Er Gou and asked.


    "No, no, no, I''m not old. My aunt is young and pretty."


    Two dogs drunk and confused, while talking, stretched out a hand model on Xie Yinhua''s body.


    Seeing that the two dogs finally took the initiative to model her, Xie Yinhua''s breathing suddenly became urgent and grabbed the two dogs'' hands.


    At this time, Zhou Sanbao is writing materials in his room. Sometimes he calls some friends he knows to ask how to do it. He doesn''t know what happened in the outer room. At this time, er Gou and Xie Yinhua stick together.


    Originally two dogs just one hand model Xie Yinhua, but after a mold can''t bear, two hands are stretched out in the past.


    "Well, er Gou..."


    At this time, Xie Yinhua has completely lost her surname. She breathes very quickly. She says on the back of the second dog, and she hopes that the second dog will climb up to her body immediately.


    The second dog felt his blood coming out, and his whole body was frozen. Xie Yinhua couldn''t stand it any more. She simply took the head of Er Gou and sat on ER Gou''s back with a big fart drum.


    Although Zhou Sanbao was concentrating on writing materials at this time, er Gou didn''t dare to make too much noise here, which was not conducive to the full exertion of his strength. So Er Gou stopped Xie Yinhua and walked to the kitchen behind the house.


    Xie Yinhua is fat. Fortunately, er Gou is strong enough, otherwise ordinary people may not move.


    When they got to the kitchen, er Gou was no longer polite. He threw Xie Yinhua directly on the floor of the kitchen, and the chicken froze on the ground. They almost howled out, which was very comfortable.


    After drinking, he almost woke up. Then he realized that he had done something he shouldn''t have done. He put on his clothes and was about to go out. He felt like he wanted to leave after eating.


    "Two, two dogs." Xie Yinhua sat on the ground and yelled.


    "Aunt, I, I..." two dogs some don''t know how to face Xie Yinhua.


    "Er Gou, it''s OK. I don''t blame you. I''ll come back when I miss you." Having said that, Xie Yinhua also stood up and put on his clothes in front of him. At this time, er Gou was a little relieved and quickly went out.

 Chapter 184

    Back in the dining room, I found that Zhou Sanbao was still writing materials behind closed doors. Suddenly, I felt that I couldn''t stand uncle Sanbao.


    Other people are working hard for themselves, but they are also working hard for him. However, the power is used on other people''s wife''s body. Er Gou sneers at himself, shakes his head and goes out. He doesn''t even fight with Zhou Sanbao, because he doesn''t know how to face the couple for the time being. Drinking makes the dog feel guilty.


    I did something wrong just now. Although Xie Yinhua is a little old, the feeling of stealing someone is really pricking chicken. When Er Gou came out of Zhou Sanbao''s house, he still felt some chicken cold in his heart. Remembering the comfortable feeling just now, a little guilt in his heart disappeared again.


    It was almost eleven o''clock in the night. Er Gou went to the river. He wanted to take a bath and went home to sleep. But when he went to the river, he saw the foreigner drawing water from the river. This time, he didn''t see the old man. Alice was the only one. It seemed that foreign girl was bold enough. She was not afraid to meet the crazy girl like foreign spicy. If she was really fooled by foreign spicy, she would know she was wrong.


    But recently, it seems that foreign spicy has not seen him for a long time. I don''t know what he''s doing. Can a half lunatic have something to do? It hasn''t happened in such a long time. In Er Gou''s mind, he''s not very smart now. After all, when Zhou Dazhu beat Wang Xiangmei last time, he was the only one who dared to stop her. Sometimes a lunatic is more useful than a normal person.


    "Alice." Two dogs stand by the river and shout.


    I almost scared Alice to death when I heard someone shouting behind her¡° Oh... Er Gou, you''ve suddenly changed. You scared me to death... "Alice patted her chest hard, which made everyone feel very elastic at first. She didn''t worry about being attacked on such a big murder weapon when she was still shooting it with her hands.


    Seeing Alice''s action, the pure two dogs'' heart beat faster¡° Love, love, Alice, do you, do you do it alone Two dogs some stuttered, knowingly asked.


    "Oh, I have something to do. Come and accompany me..." Alice answered, holding out her hand.


    At night, Alice was alone by the river and said that she was not afraid to be a fake. But Professor Smith was ill and had to come to fetch the water today. Alice had no choice. When she saw the two dogs, she wanted to catch them for company. She thought it would be safe to be accompanied, but she didn''t understand that it would be more dangerous to be accompanied by the two dogs.


    "Alice, what the hell are you doing so late?"


    The first mock exam was two. The dog went directly to Alice''s side and squeezed her white hand. The other hand boldly pointed at Alice''s drum, which was very direct and swift. But it was very gentle and natural.


    "Two dogs, stay with me for an hour, and you can leave at 12 o''clock." Alice wanted to throw away the two dogs when she finished using them. The two dogs were not stupid. Although she nodded her head, she thought that she had to have something to play with for an hour, otherwise it would not be worthwhile just sitting.


    The two dogs'' hands began to crack on Alice''s fart drum. At first, the two dogs just touched each other, and Alice didn''t care. But now the two dogs broke her, and Alice immediately pushed the two dogs'' hands away.


    "Er Gou, don''t be like this. Sit with me for a while." Alice pushed the two dogs to one side of the bluestone board and saw that it was time to get water. Then she picked up the bottle and bent down to get water from the river. Between 11:00 p.m. and 12:00 p.m., water is taken every ten minutes. This is the requirement of the experiment. Only by detecting the change of materials in the river at midnight can they get the data they want.


    Seeing Alice stooping to get water, the two dogs'' saliva was swallowing, and they felt a bit dry. Although they had had sex with Xie Yinhua several times just now, the two dogs were young enough and recovered too fast. Seeing Alice''s fart drum from behind, the two dogs were also burning quickly.


    Alice doesn''t wear much at night. She wears a little skirt on the outside and a white tight sleeveless shirt on the top, which shows her body perfectly. As soon as Alice bends down, the little white inside leaks out, which is very eye-catching in the night.


    There is more human flesh than usual in the foreign girl''s place. Two dogs feel that they want to see the appearance of steamed bread very much, so they stretch out their hand and sew it there.


    Alice was fetching water when she felt that she had been moulded and quickly straightened herself up¡° "Er Gou..." he turned back and called Er Gou, puffing his cheeks, as if he was really angry.


    "Oh, Alice, there was a mosquito just now. I drove it away."


    "Nonsense."


    "Really, what a big mosquito."


    "Don''t do it any more, or I''ll bite you..." it took Alice a long time to come up with a punishment for biting. She thought biting was fierce enough, but Er Gou thought it should be nice for her to bite.


    "Hey, Alice, there''s a mosquito. I''m afraid the mosquito will swell your skin."


    Two dogs were still talking nonsense, but Alice didn''t have much time to talk with two dogs. Looking at her watch, she found that ten minutes was about to pass, so she was in a hurry to get water again.


    In the middle of the night, I was by the river with such a big foreign girl and dressed with such a sense of surname. If I didn''t do it, I would be a fool. Er Gou was not a fool. So when I saw that Alice had gone back to fetch water, I immediately reached for her hand.


    This time, Alice didn''t have time to stop the two dogs immediately. She just pushed the button to avoid the two dogs'' hands. She needed to get the water right away. The ten minutes passed quickly. If she wasted any more time, it would be a waste of time. So Alice didn''t walk away or stand up for the time being. Instead, she continued to get water in the river, hoping to get the water and find the two dogs'' trouble again.


    Seeing that Alice just moved, didn''t scold or beat anyone, er Gou''s courage became stronger. This is the only foreign woman she met. She must try to taste the taste of foreigners. She immediately added some strength to her hand and accidentally slipped her finger in.


    "Ouch..." Alice stood up and looked at the little bottle in her hand. Fortunately, she didn''t spill the water, otherwise she would have waited for nothing.


    "Two dogs, you, you are too much..." Alice is really angry. Just now two dogs hurt her. Although she is a foreign button, she still hasn''t developed it. Just now two dogs almost broke her body. You say Alice is not hot.


    "Alice, what, what?" Two dogs know it and pick their scalp, stand up from the green slate.


    "Er Gou, I, I think you''re a friend. I just want you to accompany me. How can you do that?" Alice''s face was a little red now, which could be seen even at night.


    "No, it''s nothing. Every man has a cold time. You have to understand that. Besides, Alice is the most beautiful and charming woman I''ve ever seen. How can I bear it?" Two dogs quickly praise Alice, because I heard that women like to praise her good-looking.


    "Well, well, you can''t do that either." Although Alice was still angry, her attitude seemed to have softened a lot.


    It''s true that women like men''s appreciation. Even though Er Gou almost broke her body by accident just now, Alice plans to stop blaming Er Gou for the time being. After all, people are not attracted to her. Doesn''t that mean that she''s enigmatic and feminine enough? I can only blame myself for wearing too much sense of family name. I forget that this is a small mountain village. According to the Western clothing standards, it''s really too avant-garde for such a mountain village.

 Chapter 185

    "Alice, I told you I like you, so I thought I could do that to you."


    Alice thought about what happened on the mountain that time. It was true. She looked at Er Gou and said, "forget it just now. When you don''t have a model, you can''t do that again, or I won''t pay attention to you any more, do you know?"


    "Well, then, well, in the future, in the future, in the future."


    "Not in the future." Alice''s face turned red all of a sudden, and she sat down on the bluestone.


    The next time we get water, we''ll have to wait a few minutes. It''s the last time we get water tonight. Alice will be back after twelve o''clock. Thinking of what happened on the mountain that day, Alice sat beside Er Gou with her hands between her legs, looked up at the moon and said, "Er Gou, do you think that there is Chang''e on the moon that you Chinese people call it?"


    "Yes, there should be. There must be." Two dogs don''t understand why Alice suddenly care about the moon, a little did not respond, so casually answered.


    "Then tell me, is Chang''e lonely by herself?"


    "She, doesn''t she have a rabbit?" Two dogs inexplicably said.


    "Rabbit? Do I say she doesn''t need a companion? "


    "You mean Chang''e wants men, too?" Two dogs stare at Alice''s exaggerated figure, and then the saliva almost drips directly on Alice''s big Hun breast.


    "Yes, yes." In Alice''s mind, it''s normal for women and men to be together, so there''s nothing strange about it.


    "Oh, no, she only has rabbits."


    "Rabbit, rabbit is male and female?" Alice curiously continued to ask, some of the cold sense of humor in the West.


    Two dogs looked at Alice speechless, this and the male and female have relations? What foreigners think is really complicated.


    "No, I don''t know."


    "Ha ha, you are stupid. You must be male. If you are female, there will be a litter of rabbits on the moon. Ha ha..."


    Wipe, two dogs secretly scold a, originally this girl is to play oneself, still think she really want of so Yin Dang, originally was out of a brain sharp turn, this also too complicated. But it''s not right. Even if it''s a female rabbit and there''s no other male rabbit, there won''t be so many little rabbits coming out. Cough, cough, two dogs think too much.


    Seeing the way Alice smiles, the two dogs are a little fascinated. They dare to kill Alice again and press her mouth towards her lovely mouth.


    "Mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm, mm. The price of finding two dogs as companions is too high, even in other places. Even though kissing is popular in the west, the mouths of men and young girls are quite few. Alice has never been bitten, but now she is bitten.


    "Two dogs, don''t do it all the time." Pushing away the two dogs, Alice reached out and hit them, but she was not angry. For the first time, a man is strong when he touches a woman, so as a woman, he has to get used to it.


    "Alice, you are so beautiful." Two dogs eyes are still shining, mouth drooling said a word.


    "Ignore you." Alice stood up sheepishly, picked up the last empty bottle of the night and went to the river to fetch water. The second dog didn''t touch her this time, and was still immersed in the feeling just now. Alice''s mouth was very soft, and it was very comfortable to suck. Staring at Alice''s back, the second dog set a goal for herself. The foreign woman must catch up and let her lie under her body.


    "Two dogs, my business is done." Alice stood up with six bottles full of water in her hands.


    "Alice, what are you doing with so much water? If you want water, I''ll just pick one for you tomorrow. What are you doing with such a small bottle? " Seeing Alice Wu''s little bottle in front of Hun, although two dogs knew that she was going back to do the experiment, they thought of what Feng Mei had told them and asked deliberately pretending to be confused.


    "You don''t understand. I''m useful. I''ll tell you you don''t know. Let''s go." Then Alice reached over and pulled the two dogs away.


    Hold Alice''s hand, two dog''s hard work and chicken frozen up, just now but she stretched out her hand to her own, that can''t blame my color, this is a woman''s initiative, the man no longer cooperate is a fool.


    The two dogs were so excited that they thought they could not eat hot steamed buns for fear of death. So they pulled Alice and pressed her on the grass by the river.


    Alice didn''t expect that.


    I didn''t expect that. I thought I was addicted to holding hands. I didn''t expect that Er Gou would go straight to the pole and move his hand.


    "Two dogs, two dogs, no, don''t move. You want to break the bottle."


    Alice was in a flurry. But the two dogs didn''t let Alice go so easily. They put her dead in the grass by the river and quickly rubbed her hand into Alice''s little room.


    "Go away, don''t touch me, don''t touch there." Alice was holding the bottle in her hand, so she had to bite two dogs with her mouth, and then she bit two dogs by the arm.


    "Ah..." the two dogs let Alice go. I didn''t expect that the foreign woman was just a dog. She almost bit a piece of meat.


    "Er Gou, you''re a bad man. I''ll ignore you any more." Alice got up in a hurry, straightened her dress, said a word and ran to where she lived.


    Wipe, it''s killing me. I didn''t expect that foreigners are really fierce. The blood on their arms is all flowing down. It''s hard to soak a foreign girl.


    Looking at Alice''s escape, the second dog thought to let her go first and try to find a way some other day. Looking at the blood on his arm, he shook his head helplessly and went to the river to wash it and went to his home.


    It''s more than 12 o''clock in the night. I think Wang Xiangmei must have fallen asleep. Er Gou didn''t wake her up, but went straight back to her broken house.


    Back at home, two dogs sat on the couch and looked at the tooth marks on their arms. It was really bad luck. The foreigner woman didn''t get it, but was bitten. It was really bad enough.


    "Er Gou, there are some medical parts in long Jiutian''s memory that you can learn, which will be of great benefit to you in the future."


    Brother Long''s words suddenly appeared in Er Gou''s consciousness. Although Er Gou was not in danger, he saw blood, so he called brother long out. He only knew that Er Gou was bleeding and didn''t know that he was bitten by a woman, so he called Er Gou to learn the medical knowledge in long Jiu Tian''s Secret script as soon as he came out.


    "Brother long, how are you? I haven''t talked to you for a long time. Have you got any beauties recently?" Two dogs can''t spit out Ivory when they open their mouth. They almost choked brother long to death. It''s a three sentence business.

 Chapter 186

    "Er Gou, be serious. I don''t think about women as much as you do."


    "Well, men, if you don''t want women, don''t you still want men? That''s not too much."


    "Poof..." brother long was so angry that he almost didn''t come along. He vomited blood to his throat and forced it down¡° Two dogs, please don''t be so shameless. If you do this again, you will be angry to death. " Brother long is going to cry.


    "Well, well, don''t talk about women. I didn''t expect that you would vomit blood when talking about women. It''s really rare. What''s the meaning of what you said just now Two dogs have to ask the business.


    "Well, I''ll tell you again." Brother long was tortured to death, sighed and said, "didn''t you see a stone tablet when you first practiced dragon nine days?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know the words on it. It''s too high-end."


    "High end fart, didn''t I help you transform it into memory and put it directly in your mind?" Brother long was also forced to utter foul language. Being angry with bad elements such as Er Gou and not scolding his mother has been considered to be quite well cultivated.


    "Yes, it seems so."


    "It''s not like, it''s for sure. I''ll take a look at your memory right now and find out the medical section." Brother long didn''t want to talk any more, so he gave the order directly.


    "Memory, how to read it?"


    "I''m so stupid. I taught you in the river last time. Just be quiet and use your consciousness to check the things in your mind."


    "Oh, if I had said that, I would have known."


    Wipe. Brother long scolded in his heart. He really wanted to slap this despicable person''s teeth. He had never seen such a shameless person, and he had never seen such a shameless person plus such a stupid person.


    According to brother Long''s suggestion, er Gou meditated on the couch, and then used his consciousness to check the memory in his brain. There was a record of treatment in it.


    Long Jiutian''s medical chapter is divided into three parts, one is healing and recovery, the other is healing and saving people, and the third is gene recombination. Two dogs don''t know what gene recombination is. They only know that the first two parts are very useful to them. As long as they learn, they don''t have to trouble the doctor any more, and they can heal and recover after they are injured.


    "Er Gou, these things are in your memory. You can read them once and get familiar with them, and then turn them over when you need them. Now try the formula of trauma recovery to see if you can cure the trauma on your arm." Said brother long.


    "All right."


    Two dogs agreed. According to the treatment and recovery method for minor trauma in the first part of healing and recovery, they pressed the position where they were bitten by a foreign girl with their hands. They read the medical formula recorded in longjiu days for three times. Then they stopped and injected a little bit of internal force. After a few seconds, two dogs let go. At this time, a miracle happened, and the wound inside disappeared, There''s no sign of being hurt.


    "Wow, brother long, it''s amazing. If you get hurt in the future, you can do it like this. It''s too refreshing. It''s just too much."


    "Poof..." brother long almost vomited blood again, but he didn''t come out.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of the whole Longfeng family, brother long would not have come to teach er Gou these good things even if he was killed. Even brother long is not qualified to learn the things in longjiu days. It''s really bad luck to tell this despicable person to learn. Those elders of the family, have you chosen the wrong person? How can you come out such a wonderful flower. Brother long sighed to Tianchang.


    "Er Gou, don''t be as simple as you think. It''s only so easy for you to get hurt in a small way. It''s certainly not so easy for you to get hurt in a big way. It''s getting too hairy." Brother long was so angry that he just dropped the dirty words and disappeared. No matter how much he yelled, he just refused to show up. I''m afraid there won''t be a big event in the future. Brother long won''t come out easily. He''s angry with ER Gou. If he continues to be angry, he will become a wonderful flower.


    "Well, why can''t it stand up so much? I''m so angry. How can I be the representative of the Longfeng family? Isn''t it harmful to the reputation of the Longfeng family?"


    When brother long disappears, er Gou still relents brother long. Hehe, if it''s Fengmei, you need to praise it well. Brother long, it''s OK to joke occasionally. Brother should make a scene. Otherwise, how can he be intimate. This is the truth of two dogs.


    He got another skill. Er Gou laughed in his heart. Ha ha, this skill is good. It seems to be more than the doctor''s. The records in it even have the formula for cancer treatment. It''s made, made.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    The phone rings. Who will call me in the middle of the night?


    When I was excited, I woke up from the phone. I grabbed the phone beside my pillow and saw that it was from my new woman. I must have missed myself again in the middle of the night.


    "Hello, Lili, what''s the matter? Do you miss Er Gou at night?" Two dogs said it directly.


    "Er Gou, what are you doing?" Chen Lijiao asked.


    "Sleep, what else can I do if I don''t sleep this night?"


    "Ah... I''m not coming. You didn''t miss me." Chen Lili is angry.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t I miss you? Don''t I miss you every day?"


    "You''re lying. You just said you were sleeping, but you didn''t think about me."


    Women are really hard to support. The little women in this city are even more difficult to support. There is a set of words in this sentence, which is really enough to sweat.


    "Lili, I haven''t finished saying this. I miss you when I sleep on the couch. You are my woman. I must think while I sleep." Er Gou has become more and more intelligent recently. Although he doesn''t read many books, his tricks of coaxing women have become more and more colorful, and his speech has also become one set after another. It seems that there are many advantages in practicing dragon nine days. Even people have become much more intelligent.


    "Hee hee, that''s about the same." Chen Lili finally smiles. At this time, Chen Lili is also sleeping in her pajamas, hiding in a blanket and secretly calling Er Gou, for fear of waking up her parents who are sleeping next door in the middle of the night.


    "Lili, don''t you think I''m a man?"


    "Yes, come here."


    "Then I''ll fly over."


    "Well, come here, I want you to sleep with me."


    Talking with Chen Lili more and more excessively, and even talking about doing that thing, two dogs sleep on the couch and think of Chen Lili''s youth and snow-white body. They immediately become active and feel hot. It''s a pity that the road is too far away. Otherwise, two dogs really want to run over and live with Chen Lili.


    Chen Lili was originally a very pure and lovely girl. She was also the only apple of the eye of director Chen. She always spoke in a regular way and would not go a little out of line. However, under the guidance of Er Gou, she also talked wild. However, Chen Lili only said this to ER Gou. She would never show half a dirty word in front of others.

 Chapter 187

    "Dong Dong..."


    After hanging up Chen Lili''s phone, er Gou was about to sleep when the door was knocked. There were so many things that happened that night.


    "Who is it?" Er Gou is a little annoyed. Who knocks at the door so late? I don''t want anyone to sleep.


    "Two dogs, open the door." It''s a woman''s voice, a very familiar woman''s voice.


    "Yes, Zhang Yan?" Two dogs asked.


    "Er Gou, it''s me. You, open the door quickly."


    Sure is the female doctor Zhang Yan to find himself, two dogs quickly up, not even clothes, wearing a pair of shorts to open the door. Zhang Yan came to find herself so late. She didn''t know what she was doing. Did she think it through and want to sleep with herself?


    Two dogs open the door and go out, immediately pull the peerless beauty standing at the door.


    Zhang Yan is absolutely a first-class beauty in Taohuagou. She is very beautiful and big. The Huns are incomparable. The feeling of towering into the sky makes people salivate. Especially in the middle of the night, when the beauty is sent to the door, men will want to pull such a top-quality thing into the room.


    "Here you are, Zhang Yan. Come and sit inside. It''s windy outside." Two dogs hold Zhang Yan''s hand and drag it to the house. At this time, the two dogs only wore a pair of shorts, which obviously scared Zhang Yan, but she had no time to manage so much. When she saw the two dogs open their mouths, she cried out in a hurry.


    "Er Gou, come on, drive your motorcycle to my clinic."


    "What''s the matter? You want to take a motorcycle in the middle of the night. I''ll take you for a ride tomorrow. You''d better go to bed at night." Er Gou still wants to get Zhang Yan into the house.


    "Er Gou, don''t delay. Take my mother to the health center."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I, my mother has a stomachache. I just gave her an injection, but I still can''t do it." Zhang Yan is very worried. Although she is a doctor, she is only a village doctor. She lacks inspection equipment and has no way to know what''s wrong with her mother. She just has a stomachache.


    "Oh, well, you wait." On hearing this, er Gou hurriedly went back to the house and put on his clothes and trousers. Then he pushed out his motorcycle, turned on the motorcycle''s headlights, flashed out a dazzling light, and hurried on the motorcycle to run to the small clinic. Zhang Yan also sat on the back seat of the motorcycle.


    Although Zhang Yan is riding Ergou''s motorcycle for the first time, it''s urgent. Ergou doesn''t have the heart to feel the comfort brought by the beauty behind her. As soon as she pulls the accelerator, the motorcycle arrives at the door of the small clinic.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Er Gou is coming. I''ll take you to the health center in the town right away." On returning to the clinic, Zhang Yan immediately comforted Liu Yuemiao, who tumbled on the couch. Liu Yuemiao''s mouth, uh oh, can''t stop crying, it seems very dangerous.


    "Auntie, I''ll help you out." Two dogs came to help Liu Yuemiao out. Wait, let Zhang Yan sit in the back of the motorcycle and support her. Drive carefully all the way. There should be no problem.


    "No, no, I''m not going." Liu Yuemiao shook her head in pain.


    "Mom, why don''t you go? You have to go to the hospital for this disease. I can''t see it." Zhang Yan sweating all over, holding her mother asked.


    "Yan''er, mom, if mom doesn''t go to the hospital, she will die. She will die at home. She knows about the disease, but I''m afraid it won''t work. I won''t go..." Liu Yuemiao curled up on the couch and said intermittently, then collapsed again.


    At the sight of Liu Yuemiao, Zhang Yan was more anxious and cried out for ER Gou¡° Er Gou, what should we do? " At this time, she does not rely on two dogs, who else can she rely on.


    "Zhang Yan, with your doctor''s experience, what''s your mother''s disease?" Two dogs asked.


    "May be acute appendicitis, no treatment, will... I don''t know, how to do?" Zhang Yan has no idea.


    Seeing this, the two dogs wanted to take Liu Yuemiao out directly, but Liu Yuemiao refused to go even after she died. The two dogs were worried about her more pain, so they didn''t dare to pull her out. Now the two dogs have no way. Looking at Zhang Yan''s anxious appearance, the two dogs are also anxious.


    "Zhang Yan, is appendicitis inflamed by something in the stomach?" Two dogs don''t know what appendicitis is, so they ask again. Two dogs suddenly thought of the medical chapter of dragon nine days that they had just learned. It seemed that there was a special treatment for inflammation of organs in human body, so two dogs asked.


    "Yes, it''s just like intestines." Zhang Yan knew that Er Gou culture was low, so she explained it to him in such a popular way.


    "OK, that''s OK. Take off your mother''s clothes." Two dogs want to try, although the first time with pithy formula treatment, his heart is not 100% sure, but it is better than waiting to die.


    "Two, what about two dogs?" Zhang Yan didn''t understand the meaning of Er Gou.


    "Oh, you help your mother undress. I''ll show her."


    "You? You can treat this disease. Even if you get to the hospital, you have to have an operation. How do you treat it? " I haven''t heard that Er Gou knows medicine, so Zhang Yan doesn''t believe that Er Gou can cure the disease, and it''s such an acute disease.


    "Er Gou, I''d better send my mother to the health center as soon as possible. Don''t be kidding." Zhang Yan looks at Er Gou, her face is very worried. She is a doctor. She knows what acute appendicitis is, so she asks Er Gou to get her mother out quickly. Even if she is tied to a motorcycle, she has to go to the hospital.


    "Yan''er, I won''t go. I''m determined not to go. Ouch, I''ll throw it on the road. You want your mother to die in pain. Ouch..." Liu Yuemiao said as she cried out.


    "Mom, I can''t do without going to the hospital." Zhang Yan cried anxiously, tears also flowed down.


    See Zhang Yan cry, Liu Yuemiao had to say: "let, let two dogs try, try, I don''t go to the hospital, daughter, don''t send your mother to the hospital, mother don''t want to die outside." Her mother would rather let Er Gou try than go to the hospital, thinking that since Er Gou wants to try, there must be his way.


    Listen to Liu Yuemiao say, two dogs just by Zhang Yan hit confidence again¡° Zhang Yan, don''t waste your time. I can do it. I''ve learned some Qigong with other experts and can cure some diseases. " In order to hide the story of brother long and Sister Feng, er Gou lied that he had learned Qigong, because he promised brother long and Sister Feng to keep it secret, so he had to say so.


    "Qigong, can Qigong cure this disease?"


    "It can be cured." Two dogs answered in the affirmative. Although she is still not sure, only in this way can Zhang Yan believe in herself more. Therefore, er Gou is full of confidence on purpose. In fact, he has no bottom in his heart. After all, he has never tried anything. I don''t know if it is really effective. However, judging from the treatment of his arm bitten at night, the medical chapter in long Jiutian is not deceiving, It should work.


    "All right." Zhang Yan also had to believe two dogs¡° Do you want to take off your clothes? "


    "Yes, take it off, or you can''t use Qigong." Two dogs only know to use their hands to press the pain, do not know whether to separate clothes, so for the sake of safety, he asked to take off his clothes.


    Because at that time, he used the palm of his hand to press on the meat directly to heal his arm. If he didn''t stick on the meat this time, Zhang Yan would not kill himself in case of an accident, so Er Gou didn''t dare to take the risk and would rather suffer some losses.

 Chapter 188

    "Well, well." Zhang Yan had no choice but to promise and begin to let her mother lie down and undress her. Seeing that he was about to start, the second dog went out to wash his hands, thinking that it was better to pay attention to hygiene to touch someone''s stomach after all.


    "Two dogs, all right." Zhang Yan called in the room.


    "Here we are." Two dogs washed their hands and ran in in a hurry.


    "Poof..." as soon as he entered the room, two dogs'' nose blood almost came out directly.


    She asked her to return her clothes. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yanzhen stripped her mother completely, leaving only a small pants fork, and even the two big rabbits on it were not covered. At this time, although Liu Yuemiao was still very painful, she felt very shy. She was lying on the couch wearing a small pants fork, her concave line leaked out, and her snow-white skin made people swallow.


    It''s no wonder that Zhang Yan finished stripping her mother. It can only be said that Er Gou didn''t make it clear. Originally, Zhang Yan thought that good luck Qigong treatment would be done only after stripping her mother, but she didn''t expect that it was too much.


    "Zhang, Zhang Yan, Lu, just show the pain." Two dogs didn''t want to tell her, but they were worried that they would show up when they were waiting for treatment, so they had to tell Zhang Yan in a very contradictory and difficult way.


    Zhang Yan and her mother blushed at the same time. Zhang Yan quickly pulled a blanket over Liu Yuemiao''s body, and then lifted Liu Yuemiao''s painful abdomen.


    "Two, two dogs, all right." Zhang Yan turned back and said with a red face, two dogs just walked past.


    Two dogs went to Liu Yuemiao''s bed and saw that Liu Yuemiao had already rolled up in pain. His brows were tightly wrinkled together, and his mouth made a few "ouch" sounds from time to time.


    "Ah, pain..." two dogs reached over to touch, Liu Yuemiao immediately yelled, it seems very powerful.


    "Auntie, if you bear it, it will be OK soon." While comforting, the two dogs put their hands on Liu Yuemiao''s snow-white belly, touched it, and then asked, "aunt, does it hurt here?"


    "Down, down a little bit."


    The second dog moved down a little, and then asked, "is it here?"


    "Yes, yes." Liu Yuemiao was feeble, but he answered shyly.


    Liu Yuemiao''s hair is more and longer. Some of them have come out of the place where the two dogs touch. Let the two dogs salivate and swallow. If they go down a little, they can see her there. But this critical moment is not the time to think about those things, so although the two dogs have a bit of confusion in their mind, they still don''t stay in their hands.


    Two dog''s hand directly gently press on the pain of Liu Yuemiao, mouth began to press on the record, read the formula, hand with the formula slowly press. Zhang Yan stood nervously and watched Er Gou''s hand scurrying on her Ma''s stomach. At the beginning, Liu Yuemiao felt that it was very painful, but gradually it was less painful, and then it was the feeling of crispy.


    According to the formula read three times, two dogs and according to the requirements into a little bit of small internal force.


    "Well..." two dogs of internal force injection, Liu Yue Miao mouth issued a comfortable Shen Ying. Just now there was still a sharp pain. The sound seemed to be very enjoyable. Hearing this sound, Zhang Yan''s nervous tension finally relaxed.


    Liu Yuemiao had just been taken by the second dog for several times. She felt much more comfortable both physically and in her life, and her frown relaxed.


    According to the records of long Jiutian, er Gou treated Liu Yuemiao. After finishing the treatment, Zhang Yan immediately asked her mother.


    "Mom, how are you feeling?"


    Liu Yuemiao twisted left and right, pressed the tenderness with her hand, and a relaxed smile appeared on her face¡° Daughter, mom''s good, really good. " Liu Yuemiao didn''t expect that Er Gou''s method was so magical. She just touched the mold and pressed it on her stomach. It was so good.


    "Er Gou, thank you. Thank you. My mother doesn''t hurt anymore." Zhang Yan is completely convinced, and the hands of the two dogs jump and jump, not to mention how happy.


    "Well, this, this one needs another treatment to be completely cured. It will have to come again tomorrow night."


    According to the records of long Jiutian, this kind of disease can''t be completely cured at one time, at least twice. If it''s more serious, it needs three or more times.


    Listen to two dogs said to have treatment, Liu Yuemiao did not want to say: "well, then come back to my aunt a good model." This sounds a bit wrong, but it''s a big truth. Liu Yuemiao said it without thinking about it, which made Zhang Yan and ER Gou feel embarrassed.


    "Er, this, this two dogs, you are really good at this. You can make a lot of money." Liu Yuemiao found that there was something wrong with ER Gou and Zhang Yan. She immediately changed the topic and stopped talking about touching her.


    "Mom, you happen to have a rest. Don''t talk too much." Zhang Yan holds her mother and lets her sleep. She talks too much, so Zhang Yan has no chance to talk with ER Gou.


    "Er, oh, OK, I''ll sleep and have a rest. You can talk and talk." Liu Yuemiao finished, looked at Er Gou and Zhang Yan, and then lay down with a smile on her face. She didn''t mean to hinder Er Gou and Zhang Yan any more. Er Gou''s skill is better than that of the doctor. If it doesn''t hurt or bleed, it will make a lot of money in the future. As long as she tells her aunt Er Gou''s skill, I believe her aunt won''t oppose it any more.


    Liu Yuemiao doesn''t know the other skills of Er Gou. If she knows that Er Gou already has her own business in both towns and wants to open a big factory in Taohuagou, she will jump up in excitement.


    "Two dogs, sit down." Zhang Yan pointed to the chair on one side and asked Er Gou to sit down.


    "Oh..." two dogs yawned, and then replied: "it''s late at night, sleepy to death, want to sleep."


    It''s been such an hour. I''m not tired. Xie Yinhua spent a lot of energy in this evening. She spent a long time with her in the river. She felt that there was a fight in her eyes. She also felt that Er Gou was strong enough. Otherwise, she would have fallen down long ago.


    "Oh, yes, look at me. It''s time to go to bed so late. So, let''s sleep here." Zhang Yan said, immediately turned to tidy up the small bed.


    Er Gou had slept here before. He knew that the sound of the cot was very loud. Although he didn''t want to sleep there, he didn''t want to go back so late. So he said, "Zhang Yan, hit the floor. The cot is not good to sleep."


    "Make a shop on the floor, will you? It will catch cold. " Zhang Yan turned and said.


    "It''s OK. I''m strong. I''ll be fine." Two dogs finish, go to Zhang Yan there to help a small shop on a bamboo mat to put on the ground, so sat up.


    "Well, then cover it with a blanket." Zhang Yan saw that Er Gou had already sat on the ground, so she didn''t say anything more. She took a thin blanket and handed it to ER Gou.

 Chapter 189

    When Er Gou lay down, Zhang Yan went to the small shop and pulled up the curtain to go to bed. She had been sleeping with her mother all the time, but today Zhang Yan was going to bed, and her mother Liu Yuemiao talked.


    "Swallow, mother is not very comfortable today. Go to the couch outside to sleep. Mother wants to sleep more comfortable."


    "Mom, two dogs are sleeping outside."


    "Isn''t Er Gou sleeping on the ground? Go and sleep in that little shop." With that, Liu Yuemiao opened the couch and occupied the whole couch, which meant that Zhang Yan was not allowed to go up. Zhang Yan had no choice but to answer and get out from behind the curtain.


    Go over there and tidy up the shop, then turn off the light and go to sleep.


    Two dogs have been squinting at Zhang Yan around, from the bottom up, Zhang Yan''s body is more fire, and so on Zhang Yan a light, two dogs immediately quietly stood up, a stop Zhang Yan.


    Zhang Yan knows that it''s ER Gou, but her mother is sleeping in it. Zhang Yan is not easy to yell. She is even more embarrassed to fight with big moves. She just twists the fart drum and pushes Er Gou with her hand.


    "Er Gou, don''t, don''t, my mother wants to hear it." Zhang Yan turns her head and whispers in Er Gou''s ear.


    "Swallow, go to the ground and lie down with me. I miss you." While two dogs talk, they pull Zhang Yan to the mat on the ground.


    As soon as Zhang Yan lay down, two dogs immediately climbed onto Zhang Yan''s body, and Zhang Yan gasped.


    "Swallow, let''s do that, shall we?" The two dogs whispered to Zhang Yan.


    "Er Gou, my mother is sleeping over there. I''m afraid." Zhang Yan answered in a low voice. She was very worried about being heard by her mother. I don''t know if her mother heard it just now. If she heard it, she would be ashamed to death. Therefore, Zhang Yan doesn''t dare to do it now, and her mother will certainly hear it.


    "Yan, I think your mother is asleep." Two dogs want to strike while the iron is hot and take her down at one stroke. Only by turning Zhang Yan into her own woman can she be insured.


    "Er Gou, no, I''m going to sleep. Don''t move." Zhang Yan is dead. Hold the hand of Er Gou, or he will move.


    "Zhang Yan, you, you are too ruthless." Two dog''s words are soft but hard. I don''t know whether they are true or not.


    "Yes, I am a heartless woman." With that, Zhang Yan pushed away Er Gou, got up and went to bed. Er Gou didn''t expect that his joke would hurt Zhang Yan. He wanted to coax her and apologize, but that''s not Er Gou''s character.


    At this time, it was almost dawn, and the chickens began to crow outside. It was meaningless to continue to sleep here. Two dogs simply got up, opened the door and went out.


    Seeing that Er Gou opened the door and went out, Zhang Yan got up and sat up. She wanted to open her mouth and yell at Er Gou, but she still didn''t yell, and a tear fell down.


    That sentence just now really hurt her. It''s not that Zhang Yanchang is so big that no one pursues her. In fact, some men have chased her before, but Zhang Yan always refuses men''s approach on the ground that she can''t make out without marriage.


    Three years ago, she also met a person she liked. When the man left, he said the same sentence as the two dogs said just now. At that time, the man just wanted to shut his mouth, but Zhang Yan refused. As a result, the man directly dropped the sentence "you are too merciless" and never appeared again.


    In fact, Zhang Yan is good enough for ER Gou. It''s impossible for her to do those things with ER Gou according to her previous conservative character. It''s because Zhang Yan cares about Er Gou so much that she even gives up her principle and makes love with ER Gou before she gets married. Just now, she just didn''t want to be discovered by her mother, but Er Gou just said that, Why don''t you hurt Zhang Yan.


    See two dogs angry to leave, Zhang Yan''s heart is very painful, namely hate oneself just too impulsive, also hate two dogs don''t understand her.


    "Mm-hmm..." Zhang Yan lay on the cot and began to cry in a low voice.


    "Ah, silly daughter..." at this time, Liu Yuemiao got up, turned on the light, went to Zhang Yan, sat down, and sighed softly.


    Hear her mother''s voice, Zhang Yan stopped crying, but still lying to avoid tears.


    "Alas, silly daughter, why do you have to look so closely at some things? My mother is also a passer-by. If she likes it, she should love it boldly. Why care so much?" While talking, she stroked Zhang Yan''s hair with her hand. Her daughter Liu Yuemiao knew that Zhang Yan was in love with ER Gou, so she had to hold her daughter and encourage her to love bravely.


    "Ma..." Zhang Yan couldn''t help sitting up and crying.


    Two dogs came out of Zhang Yan''s house and felt a little depressed. I didn''t expect that Zhang Yan''s temper was really big when she looked at Wen Wen''s quiet girl. If she said that, she would really be angry and ignore others. It would be difficult for such a girl to get along with her own woman in the future. It''s better to observe for a period of time. If she doesn''t change her temper, it''s absolutely impossible, If you quarrel with your other women every day, it''s not a mess at home.


    Er Gou didn''t go back to the house. He went to the river to wash his face and went to Wang Xiangmei''s house. I didn''t sleep for another night. I planned to go to Wang Xiangmei''s for breakfast. After breakfast, I went to Zhou Sanbao to take materials to the city.


    "Sister in law..." standing outside Wang Xiangmei''s house, she called for the door. In fact, er Gou had the key to the door in the room, but the door was inserted from the inside and couldn''t be opened from the outside, so he had to call the door.


    "Er Gou, it''s so early." Wang Xiangmei recognized the voice of Er Gou and quickly got up to open the door for him. It''s just the beginning of genius.


    As soon as Wang Xiangmei opened the door, two dogs crowded in to live with Wang Xiangmei. At this time, Wang Xiangmei was wearing floral underwear and vest, which were warm and soft. Two dogs bend down, one hand on Wang Xiangmei''s back, the other hand holding her fart drum, put her whole horizontal in the chin, Wang Xiangmei is as docile as a kitten.


    "Er Gou, why are you here so early?" Wang Xiangmei asked softly.


    Two dogs put Wang Xiangmei on the blanket, and they climbed up to the floor. Wang Xiangmei touched it¡° Sister in law, I''m going to do something important in the city today, so I got up early to have breakfast with you. Ha ha, I''m bad. "


    "Bad." Wang Xiangmei''s hand tightened on ER Gou''s back for a while, and then continued: "but my sister-in-law likes you, just like you, a bad man." As soon as she finished speaking, Wang Xiangmei buried herself in Er Gou''s paw, opened the button in front of Er Gou''s Hun, and kissed her in front of him. Her two little hands scratched on ER Gou''s body like cat''s paws.


    "My sister-in-law is the best to two dogs." Two dogs put Wang Xiangmei under pressure and put all the unhappiness behind them. They went straight to the point until they both reached a happy Gaochao and hugged each other comfortably. After a while, Wang Xiangmei decided to get up.


    "Er Gou, my sister-in-law makes delicious food for you. You''ll sleep and wait." Wang Xiangmei sat up and put on her clothes. Looking at Wang Xiangmei sitting in front of him, er Gou feels that his luck is really great. Wang Xiangmei is such a good woman that she can catch up with her. I really appreciate the moon in the sky.


    Looking at Wang Xiangmei''s perfect body and soft waist, two dogs can''t help reaching out and holding her rabbit¡° Don''t make trouble, er Gou. It''s daybreak. Eat breakfast clean and go back early. " Wang Xiangmei pushed away Er Gou''s hand, stood by and buttoned her clothes, then turned and went into the kitchen.


    Looking at Wang Xiangmei''s back, er Gou is very happy. This woman is her own woman. Her waist and figure are absolutely first-class. The most important thing is that she is so virtuous, and she doesn''t dislike her many women. She is like a big Nainai, and has the demeanor and heart of being big Nai.


    Er Gou also got up. After getting dressed, it''s time for Wang Xiangmei''s breakfast to come out of the pot. Today she''s making dumplings, and the action is still very fast. When Er Gou has just made it clear and washed it, Wang Xiangmei has brought the dumplings over.


    "Sister-in-law, why do you have only one bowl?"


    "Oh, it''s still early. You eat first, and I''ll eat later." Wang Xiangmei answered, handed two dogs a pair of chopsticks, and went to two dogs in front of him to tidy up some wrinkled clothes.


    "Er Gou, this time I went to the city and bought myself two sets of good clothes. You can see that you only have this decent suit. You are not afraid of smelling." Wang Xiangmei said, pulled a stool to let Er Gou sit down and eat dumplings.


    Yes, er Gou only knows how to make money. He can''t buy a suit of clothes by himself. As long as he goes to the city, he is wearing the jeans and T-shirt that Zhang Yan gave him. Seeing the clothes on his body, er Gou thinks of Zhang Yan again. In fact, Zhang Yan is a very virtuous girl. How can he suddenly lose his temper? Er Gou still can''t figure it out.


    "Sister in law, I''ll buy you what you want." Two dogs sit down and eat dumplings, while talking, while Wang Xiangmei stands beside two dogs, next to two dogs to watch him eat, watching two dogs eat so sweet, Wang Xiangmei''s heart is sweet.


    "Two dogs, sister-in-law has you, sister-in-law has nothing to lack, don''t spend money indiscriminately." Wang Xiangmei bows her head and kisses Er Gou''s hair. She feels very happy in her heart. Er Gou can do it. Just think about herself. She doesn''t want anything else.


    Although Wang Xiangmei said she didn''t want anything, er Gou had already thought of what to buy for Wang Xiangmei. He had thought about the mobile phone for a long time, but he didn''t buy it for her. This time, he must remember to buy a mobile phone as soon as he arrived in the city. He must buy a beautiful mobile phone for his sister-in-law.


    "Sister in law, take a bite, too." Two dogs picked up a dumpling and handed it to Wang Xiangmei.


    "Two dogs, you eat." Wang Xiangmei shook her head.


    "Sister in law, eat quickly." Two dogs still look up at her, chopsticks toward Wang Xiangmei pass. Wang Xiangmei blushed, opened her mouth and bit the dumpling.

 Chapter 190

    This is the first time for Wang Xiangmei to eat something that a man has given her. Although Er Gou and she are as sweet as a person, Wang Xiangmei still feels a little shy when Er Gou gives her something to eat, but she is very happy in her heart. Dumplings are better than ginseng and bird''s nest in her mouth.


    After two dogs finished eating dumplings, Wang Xiangmei immediately handed him a towel. Two dogs didn''t have the habit of wiping their mouths, but since Wang Xiangmei took such considerate care of them, two dogs began to pay attention to it. They took the towel, wiped their hands, and wiped their faces.


    The towel back to Wang Xiangmei, two dogs said: "sister-in-law, I left, at home well, wait for two dogs back."


    "Well." Wang Xiangmei sweetly agreed, and poured into the two dogs. Two dogs live in Wang Xiangmei, and her mouth and kiss together.


    From Wang Xiangmei''s home, er Gou went directly to Zhou Sanbao''s home. Two dogs didn''t sleep last night. The tragic Zhou Sanbao didn''t sleep last night. He just finished the materials in the morning.


    "Er Gou, you''re here. I don''t know when you left yesterday." Saw two dogs coming, said on the BMW on Wednesday. Speaking of last night''s events, er Gou feels embarrassed. However, since they all happened, he has to face them calmly. Fortunately, Xie Yinhua is not here at this time, otherwise Er Gou will be very unnatural.


    "I went back after dinner last night. I didn''t disturb you when I saw you busy." Er Gou''s lies are true.


    "Oh, er Gou, the material is ready. Look at it." On Wednesday Bao handed over more than ten pieces of manuscripts, and the two dogs rolled them up without looking at them.


    Let me have a look. I know I haven''t read many books yet. Isn''t that a fool?


    Without looking, er Gou rolled it up and put it in his trouser pocket.


    "Er Gou, you, this, this, this rolled up like that, how can you handle it at that time? You big boss, it''s time to buy a bag. It''s a lot of pie to clip it up!" As he spoke, Zhou Sanbao pointed to the material that two dogs had stuffed into his trouser pocket, and then made a gesture of holding his bag.


    Two dogs and Zhou Sanbao are standing in the hall talking. Xie Yinhua comes in from the kitchen in the back. The fart drum twists and turns, as if there was something unnatural after that last night.


    "Two, two dogs, you''re coming."


    Seeing the two dogs in the room, Xie Yinhua''s face was unnatural, but she immediately calmed down. She was worthy of being a passer-by and knew how to deal with the embarrassment after stealing someone.


    But Er Gou is a little embarrassed. She did something shameful with Xie Yinhua last night, and she didn''t do anything in front of her man this morning. It''s really hard to keep calm. Without a certain amount of accumulation, I''m afraid she can''t reach the level of Xie Yinhua.


    "Er, Auntie..." the second dog yelled with a red face.


    "Er Gou, have you eaten?" Xie Yinhua when nothing, carrying a bowl of noodles asked two dogs to eat breakfast.


    "Eat, eat." Two dogs are very embarrassed, even the eyes are a little afraid to see Xie Yinhua, last night''s things or scene by scene in front of you, Xie Yinhua white big fart drum always in front of you.


    Listen to two dogs said eat, Xie Yinhua immediately turned around and handed the noodles to Zhou Sanbao¡° I''ve been busy all night. "


    "Er, ha ha, it''s important for ER Gou to go to bed when he''s full. He''s busy all night. It''s a big deal. Ha ha..." Zhou Sanbao was very happy, as if he had accomplished some great task.


    Seeing that Zhou Sanbao was happy, er Gou knew that he didn''t know what happened to his aunt. Zhou Sanbao was a little relieved. Then he said, "Uncle Sanbao, aunt, I''m leaving. I have to go to the city as soon as possible."


    "Oh, er Gou, go ahead and get it done earlier. I''m the manager and I''ll take office earlier." Zhou Sanbao raised his head from the big bowl, chewed the noodles in his mouth and said loudly, as if he was afraid that Ergou would forget to let him be the manager.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Sanbao. It will be soon." With that, er Gou stepped on his motorcycle and drove to the road.


    On the way to the village, er Gou saw a tall woman walking in front of him. He could tell from his back that the woman with the big fart drum was a foreigner. Who else would be tall but Alice.


    The second dog came to Alice and slowed down¡° Alice, where are you going? I''ll take you


    Alice''s face turned red as soon as she saw that it was the second dog. She hadn''t let go of what happened in the evening. She didn''t expect to meet this man again in the morning.


    "You go, I don''t want you to drive." Alice waved to drive the two dogs away.


    Although the two dogs are a little bit small, they''re not the kind of people who are shameless. If you ignore me, I won''t stick to you. So Alice waved away, and the two dogs drove away quickly. Seeing the two dogs really left, Alice stamped her feet angrily.


    Two dogs have been driving the motorcycle to Sanyou repair shop. Zhu Sanshui is taking Xiwa and Zhou tantan to put the newly bought spare parts and install some equipment that needs to be fixed. Yang Yaozi squatted in a corner of the yard, smoking while watching Zhu Sanshui install the equipment. Two dogs drove a motorcycle to kill Yang Yaozi and then stopped. Yang Yaozi stood up in fright.


    As soon as he saw that it was Er Gou, Yang Yaozi called out: "Oh, shit, I''m scared to death. I thought the local tyrant had killed me again." While talking, but also exaggerated patting the chest.


    "Damn, that''s all you have to use. How scared is the local tyrant?" Two dogs on the ground with one foot, two hands holding the handle of the motorcycle, looked up and said.


    "That''s not true. The local tyrant doesn''t dare to provoke us again now. He may have to pay for it if he comes back. He doesn''t even have to wear his pants. Ha ha..." with that, Yang Yaozi began to laugh while picking his head.


    "Yes, you''re as scared as hell." Zhu Sanshui stopped what he was doing and raised his head with a cigarette in his mouth. The other two also laughed while they were working. They knew about the tragedy of Tu Bawang and Jin tuhao that night, so they thought it was funny.


    "I''m not talking to you. I have to go to the city." With that, er Gou drove the motorcycle to the shed beside the wall and parked it. There are also two walking tractors in the shed. One is Yang Yaozi''s and the other is er Gou''s. Last time the repair shop was burned, the garage was still in good condition, so the walking tractor didn''t suffer, otherwise the local tyrant would have to pay more.


    "Two dogs go to the city to do big things again?" Zhu Shan Shui asked


    "Yes, this is really a big event, ha ha." With that, the two dogs waved to several people and went out. It takes a bus to get to the city. It''s a long way to drive a motorcycle. Besides, Ergou''s motorcycle is not licensed, so is his driver''s license. If you go to the city, you''ll have to confiscate your car.

 Chapter 191

    Er Gou walked to the bus stop in the town, lit a cigarette and waited. The bus goes every half an hour, and it just passes by Liushu Town, so I don''t know how long the next bus will have to wait.


    Two dogs are smoking. A limousine comes on the road. The window of the limousine rolls down and a man stretches out.


    "Hey, how can I get to the Liushu town government?"


    Shit, ask the way. Is that what you''re asking? Hello, I don''t want to talk to him when I ask the way like this.


    Er Gou still smokes on his own, and the car slides slowly again. The man continues to ask, "Hello, how can I get to the government of Liushu town?" This man is obviously from other places. I don''t know when I''m in Liushu town. Two dogs have a look, this just see clearly, unexpectedly is with the car of little toyoku the same appearance, isn''t inside sit of is also little toyoku?


    "Oh, over there." Two dogs reached out and pointed to one side of the road. It''s a road to qiaotoubu. A little bit later, it''s all rotten mountain road. This kind of car has to kill him. Grandma''s, the little Oriental ghost went to the Liushu town government. What good can it do? I''ll cheat him to death.


    Looking at the little Japanese ghost''s car driving far away, the corner of the two dogs'' mouth showed a vicious smile. I don''t know who you are. It''s better to be robbed by local ruffians in qiaotoubu mountain and raped one by one. Er Gou thought of the local cat who was beaten to death by villagers in qiaotoubu primary school last time. If the group saw the high-grade car and robbed them, there would be a good play to watch.


    The second dog really thought right this time. The little Toyo''s car drove all the way to the mountain and he didn''t know that he was fooled by the second dog. As a result, he was robbed by the local ruffian leader Fage and others. However, the little Toyo has a lot of money. Not only did he not get cheated by the local ruffian, but he also made Fage directly take people to vote for the little Toyo and become a traitor.


    Er Gou wanted to be a little Oriental ghost, but he pulled the little Oriental ghost and the local ruffians in the mountains together. He made a mistake. He didn''t expect that a careless little move caused a big consequence. It''s a real pain.


    This is something Er Gou didn''t think of, but he inadvertently helped him to recruit a group of outlaws in China and increase his strength.


    Er Gou stopped and walked on the shuttle bus and didn''t arrive at Jiahe until noon.


    This is noon off work, two dogs also embarrassed to disturb director Chen, thought to go shopping first, and then to the agriculture bureau to find director Chen in the afternoon.


    Walking all the way to the street, he saw a mobile phone shop. Ergou immediately remembered buying a mobile phone for Wang Xiangmei and went in. In order to buy a mobile phone for Wang Xiangmei, Ergou brought money today.


    Business is good in the shop. Several city people are gathering around a counter to choose their mobile phones. Ergou also walks over.


    "Waiter, show me this." Two dogs pointed to a new white mobile phone and asked.


    Selling mobile phone is a beauty, looked up at two dogs, immediately pointed to the other side of the counter¡° You go over there first


    "Oh." The second dog agreed and went to the other counter. Beauty is helping a fashionable young woman to introduce her mobile phone. It''s excusable for her to have a look first. But when Er Gou goes to the counter on the other side, she knows why the beauty calls herself here.


    It turns out that the counters here are all poor mobile phones with hundreds of pieces, and some of them are second-hand goods, which is too contemptuous.


    Er Gou looks at the fashionable young lady over there. She really looks like a lady. Then she looks at her body. Although her clothes are T-shirts and her trousers are jeans, her shoes are a pair of release shoes. Moreover, there is a lot of mud on her jeans. At a glance, she knows that she is from the countryside. No wonder she is looked down upon by the beautiful women.


    It''s true that I''m from the mountains, but I shouldn''t be like this. Er Gou was very upset. He bought a mobile phone himself, and others bought a mobile phone, and he would not lose her money. Why?


    Two dogs upset, toward the other side of the beauty waved, that beauty attitude is OK, immediately came over¡° Would you like a cell phone, please


    "Er, waiter, you can get me a more popular one." Two dogs said.


    Hearing this, the waiter just looked at this side with some disdain and thought, can you afford it? I can''t afford to buy this mobile phone for a year. The beauty is introducing the latest one to the young woman, which costs more than 3000 yuan. It''s good for him to take out 300 yuan for a mountain baby.


    However, the beautiful woman called by Er Gou kept smiling and went over there to take Er Gou''s mobile phone.


    "Well, you really have nothing to look for. Can people in the countryside afford this mobile phone? Don''t break it." Said the waiter over there.


    Two dogs heard this directly fire.


    "Who do you say? What a woman. " Two dogs pointed at the woman and scolded.


    "Am I wrong? Can you afford it? Don''t touch it if you can''t afford it. I can''t wipe it if it''s dirty. " The woman is not easy to be provoked. She raised her head and said out loud. At this time, several people in the shop also looked this way.


    "Why, why can''t I afford to buy your mobile phone?" Two dogs heart not comfortable back a.


    "I''ll bet you don''t have more than a thousand dollars for a country bumpkin like you. What kind of hero are you?"


    "Forget it, Madame. If people want to have a look, just have a look." The beauty who took the mobile phone advised her. It turns out that this woman is the landlady. No wonder she is so arrogant.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll stink to death today." This woman''s strength, a robbed the beauty hand of the mobile phone, she is the boss, so the beauty also had no way, had to stand by and watch.


    "How to bet?" Er Gou asked, but he seemed to have no confidence in what he said, because among all the people in the shop, er Gou was a rural man, and his influence was relatively weak.


    "Whatever you bet, but if you lose, climb out for me." the woman raised her head, very proud, as if she had won.


    "Forget it, Madame." That beauty is still persuading, as if two dogs will lose, there are also a few customers nearby, let the woman don''t bully Shanliwa.


    "OK, I promise, but if you lose, take off your clothes in public, and take off one more dress for every 1000 yuan you pay." Two dogs in the heart has been extremely depressed, wanted to buy a mobile phone, did not expect to meet such a woman.


    No one thought that Er Gou would really agree, and also put forward such a request. As soon as he heard it, he was very energetic. Two young men began to support Er Gou openly and began to coax him.


    "Hey, do you dare to come? If you don''t dare to come, just apologize to someone, ha ha..."


    "Yes, it''s a fair bet. If someone loses, they have to climb out in public. If you lose, they just want you to take off your clothes in the shop. It''s fair to take off one more thing for more than 1000 yuan, isn''t it..."

 Chapter 192

    Now the landlady is a little difficult to ride a tiger. After calculating the clothes on her body, there are three small clothes inside and outside, and two pairs of trousers inside and outside. I don''t believe that he has so much money. I''ve seen so many people, but I''ve never missed them. A thousand yuan on the countryman''s body will kill him.


    The young landlady thought about it and said, "bet on it. I''ll see if you''re a fairy. If you want to cheat me, you''re a little bumpkin."


    "OK, brother, let''s make a certificate for you, take it out and show it to her, let her take off her clothes, ha ha ha..." after hearing the young landlady''s consent, the male customers in the store yelled more happily, while the female customers also sat on one side, smiling and watching the excitement.


    "She won''t go back on it, will she?" Two dogs deliberately asked like this, pretending to be guilty.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s you who dare not. If you don''t dare, just go away for me. Don''t make my place dirty." The landlady of the mobile phone shop is relieved at last. Seeing the appearance of Er Gou, she is mostly bluffing and frightening. She is covered in yellow mud and wants to come out with thousands of yuan. It''s a joke.


    "I''m afraid you won''t take off your clothes for everyone to see." Two dogs said.


    "If you take out the money, I''ll stand here and take off my clothes. If you can''t take it out, you''ll climb out and never step into my shop again." The more fierce a woman is, the more she will win.


    "Yes, brother, you can take it out. If she doesn''t take it off, we''ll peel it off for you. But if you can''t take it out, hum, don''t blame us for being cruel, just climb out and show it to everyone. Besides, you have to learn to bark." The two young men who looked like rascals yelled again.


    At this time, the pedestrians on the road saw that there was a lot of excitement in the shop. More and more people came in and surrounded them, and everyone began to roar.


    "Well, take it." It seems that the two loafers can''t wait, and the landlady in the shop also holds her hand in front of Hun, leans on the counter and looks at Er Gou with an oblique eye. It''s funny, as if she has won.


    "Well, well."


    Two dogs seem helpless to answer a, from the left pocket of jeans out of a small stack of 100 yuan notes. Since Er Gou made money, he dared to ask for a hundred yuan note. Today, er Gou used the new hundred yuan note for the first time, but he didn''t expect to use it immediately.


    Seeing that Er Gou really took out the money, the landlady of the mobile phone shop was a little surprised. However, seeing the thickness, it was estimated that it would not be too much, so she was a little relieved.


    "Count, count." The people behind immediately said that most men hope that Er Gou''s money is enough.


    "Then, then count." The two dogs were honest and honest. They took money with their left hand and salivated with their right hand. Then they counted one by one.


    "One hundred, two hundred... Nine hundred, nine hundred and ninety."


    "Eh..."


    After two dogs finished counting, a pitiful voice came from the crowd. It was ninety-nine yuan, ten yuan less than the owner''s wife could take off her clothes in public. Unfortunately, two dogs just lost ten yuan, so they didn''t have a woman to watch. So I felt very sorry. I looked up and looked at the boss''s wife''s good double ball. My saliva almost came out, If only she could take it off


    Unfortunately, the country bumpkin didn''t have enough money. At this time, everyone wanted to beat two dogs to death. They were angry that two dogs had led their whores out, but they couldn''t get enough of them.


    "No, it''s a thousand." As the two dogs talked, they looked over whether there was something missing in the middle.


    "Ha ha, don''t pretend. If you don''t have it, you won''t be able to afford the ten yuan."


    The landlady could not help but secretly congratulated that she was too nervous just now. Fortunately, she lost ten yuan. Otherwise, when her husband knew that she had to kill her in front of so many big men, old and young. Now the shop has crowded in nearly a hundred people, and there are people standing on the street outside the glass to look inside. It''s said that the landlady wants to gamble to take off her clothes, and more and more people get together.


    "Oh Two dogs a pat forehead, as if suddenly remember.


    "Where are they?" Hearing Er Gou''s voice, the crowd immediately asked with great concern. I really hope Er Gou can remember where he still has ten yuan. Even if he asked the landlady to take off a piece of clothes, at least the little clothes inside were revealed. It''s not as long as waiting in vain.


    "Oh, I got a ride when I got ten dollars." Two dogs say such a disappointing word.


    "Wipe..." attracted a burst of abuse.


    "Hehe, is that still your money? Or honestly learn to climb out of the dog, dead hillbilly... "The landlady scolded, and finally let go.


    "Climb..." just now those two rascals also disappointedly toward two dogs fierce sentence.


    "No, no, I can''t climb. I don''t have ten. I have a hundred." Two dogs finish saying, take out a small stack of 100 yuan notes from the right trouser pocket. It''s not that there are many thieves on the bus, so Er Gou opened the money and there are 1000 yuan in his right pocket.


    "OK, brother, it''s delicious." Seeing that Er Gou really took out the money again, everyone roared and thought that there was a good play at last. A look at two dogs out of money, mobile phone shop owner''s head suddenly buzzing a sound, thought finished, it seems to escape.


    "Count, count." Everyone urged again, hoping that two dogs would count ten thousand. However, the two dogs counted one thousand yuan. He put one thousand yuan in one place, and he knew it. In this way, the landlady only needs to take off one piece of clothes. Seeing that the money that the two dogs put out was just 1000 yuan, the landlady was a little relieved. She thought that although she lost, she would not make a fool of herself.


    "Madame, they have 19990 yuan now. You should take off at least one of your clothes." Two loafers walk very close to the landlady of the mobile phone shop, watching her ask her to take off her clothes, and everyone helps to say that they let the landlady take off her clothes. At this time, er Gou seems to be an outsider, looking at the good play in front of him.


    "No, it''s just a dress. I''m willing to accept defeat and take it off." She thought to herself that she had a vest in her white shirt. Fortunately, she wore it today. Otherwise, she would have made a fool of herself.


    Although the young landlady was afraid of her husband, she didn''t dare to break the contract publicly when so many people looked at her, so she had to take off her white shirt.


    "Wow, and clothes."


    Seeing that there is a translucent vest in the shirt, although we are already satisfied with it, we are still not very happy.


    "Brother, you are too weak, and you suck up the ten yuan." The rascal is also disappointed to say, almost drool.


    "Well, I''ve taken it off. I can wear it." With that, the landlady was about to put on her clothes.


    "Wait a minute." Two dogs yelled and took out a stack of 100 yuan bills from the back of the jeans.

 Chapter 193

    "Oh..." see two dogs out of money again, everyone just disappointed mood suddenly excited, like hit chicken blood as fierce shout.


    "Here, here, here." The landlady was frightened.


    "What''s this? Do you want to go back on your words and smash your shop?" At the same time, the scoundrel made the appearance that he was about to start.


    "Wait, wait, I suspect his money is fake, yes, it must be fake, a country bumpkin, you see his leg of mud, can have so much money?" The landlady said nervously.


    "You, you can check it." Today, er Gou deliberately wants to see the joke of this woman who is so mean to see others, so he says he is willing to let her check.


    "Yes, don''t you have a cash detector over there? We''ll see after the test. " There was a cry in the crowd.


    "Come on, check it out." The landlady trembled with fear and pointed to the cash detector and asked the beautiful waiter to take it.


    Beauty brought the money detector to check. It''s all real money. Er Gou was just taken out of the bank in Liushu town in the morning. Of course, it''s true. The landlady was silly. She didn''t expect that a countryman would take so much money to go shopping with all his mud. It''s really bad luck.


    "Take off quickly, take off quickly..." everyone roared, the rascal was afraid to hit the glass counter with his hand.


    The landlady really wanted to cry, but her character was so strong that she had to take off the translucent vest inside again, revealing the inside beibai mask.


    "Wow, it''s so big." I don''t know which immoral ghost looked at it and yelled, which made the two rascals in front of the landlady look straight, almost staring at the young landlady''s chest.


    The landlady took off her clothes and let out her big white mask. Two dogs just inadvertently glanced, and then did not see, and Zhang Yan''s compared to the far, two dogs interest is not very big.


    "You can put them on." The landlady asked with a cry.


    "Oh, there''s a thousand more here." As if he had just remembered, er Gou took out a small pile of money from the other Dai in the back.


    Now the landlady is really going to cry. She thinks that this damned hick, put some money here and put some money there. She wants to kill herself.


    "Wow, and take it off, take it off, take off your bra." See two dogs and take out a thousand, the crowd boiling, thought the most critical moment has finally come.


    At this time, the landlady calmed down and thought that she had taken off the mask anyway, and her husband would certainly scold her. The biggest thing is to keep the shop from being smashed. She said, "who said that we should take off the mask? When he gambled, he said, "I can''t take off my pants. I can''t take off my bra."


    "No, I can''t. If I want to take off my clothes, how can I take off my pants?" The scoundrels don''t agree, because they know that there must be shorts in the pants. If they don''t look at them, they might as well take off their brassiers and have a look at the big white things inside.


    "I, I''m not gambling with you, he, he said OK." At last, the landlady stopped calling the second dog hillbilly and changed to him.


    At this time, everyone looked at Er Gou again. Er Gou nodded and said, "OK." Er Gou''s reply almost didn''t make the scoundrel angry, but there was no way. Since the parties agreed, what could they do.


    The landlady looked at Er Gou gratefully. Then she squatted on the ground and took off her trousers outside. If there were shorts inside, it wasn''t a vacuum. Although it showed a snow-white and slender fade, it didn''t show xiongpu directly.


    "Anything else?" Staring at the body of the landlady who had only three points left, she looked at it again and again. Her heart itched badly. Then she asked Er Gou again.


    "More, more?"


    "Of course, at this critical moment, you can''t drop the chain." The rascal stares at the two dogs and says hopefully.


    "Well, then take off another one."


    "All right, all right, get the money."


    Er Gou is wearing a T-shirt on his body. The pocket of T-shirt is very small, so it''s not safe to hide money. However, the four pockets of jeans have been taken out, so.


    Hehe, er Gou has a place to hide money. In the past, er Gou used to hide money there. Er Gou lowered his head, took off his shoes and touched them inside. A handful of money was taken out with a stink of feet. But at this time, no one seemed to think that Er Gou''s feet stink. They called out "wow" together.


    The landlady also gave a "wow" sound, but she began to cry.


    After counting, it turned out to be a thousand. The beauty waiter in the shop checked the money. The result was that it was more real than it was. She also nodded helplessly to show that the money was OK. At the same time, she cast a dissatisfied look at Er Gou. She thought Er Gou was a good man, but now she seems to be a bad man. Even if the landlady was too much at that time, it''s enough to be punished like this, She didn''t expect that Er Gou would continue.


    "Off, off." At this time, the onlookers stopped making noise, because everyone felt that it was too much, but the rascal didn''t let the landlady go and roared loudly.


    "Please, please, I''m wrong. I can''t take it off any more." The landlady began to cry for mercy.


    "No, I have to take it off today. I have to take it off if I don''t take it off." The rascal pulls the landlady, one takes off her hood, the other takes off her shorts.


    "Wow..." the bra was pulled down directly, and the two scoundrels took advantage of the opportunity to play the landlady. The hood has been torn off, but the rascal seems to be not enough, and continues to pull her shorts.


    "Stop..." two dogs yelled, this is since two dogs into the shop to yell the biggest one, the rascal also was suddenly yelled to stop.


    "Brother, this is to help you out."


    "So far, since I''ve already taken off someone else''s mask, I don''t have any money. Why take off someone else''s shorts?"


    "Brother, don''t pretend. You have money in your other shoe. Look at the height of the mat." The rascal pointed to ER Gou''s shoes.


    That''s right. Er Gou still has money in his shoes. If he has money and doesn''t have it at the same time, it will become high and low legs. He doesn''t want to walk smoothly. However, er Gou doesn''t want to continue. Although the landlady is very arrogant, it''s enough. There''s no need to go too far, so he doesn''t want to take it out.


    "Well, forget it. I won''t take it out again, whether I have it or not."


    "Thank you, thank you..." the landlady kowtowed her head to ER Gou in tears. She regretted the thought she started.


    "That''s no good. If you have it, you have to take it off." Liuzi no matter how much, cesium heart has risen, must take off her to be willing to, at this time the onlookers also began to persuade the two scoundrels, but the scoundrels still refused, and went to pull up the landlady will tear her last small shorts, and the young boss one hand covers the upper two, one hand in the lower side block there, struggling to death.

 Chapter 194

    "Let her go, no bullying." The beautiful waiter in the shop came out to protect the landlady.


    "Oh, little sister, you want to replace her." Look at the other person, and then head off¡° Brother, let''s go together and take off her. " Two flow son immediately rushed to go up together, catch beautiful woman attendant to want to start.


    "Stop it." Two dogs yelled.


    Liu Zi looked back and pointed to ER Gou, saying, "it''s none of your business. Get out of here." Liuzi yelled at Er Gou very fiercely.


    "You can''t bully people like this. I''ll take care of it because of me."


    "Oh or, boy, you want to smoke." One of the scoundrels let go of the beauty waiter, went to ER Gou''s body, pointed out the door and continued to roar: "hillbilly, get out, get out quickly, or let your blood go." With that, he took out a folding knife.


    Er Gou is so angry that the boss''s wife just stopped calling herself a hillbilly, but the boy is shouting. He has to teach a lesson. Er Gou''s hand stretched out very quickly. Before the rascal could see it clearly, his wrist had been firmly stuck by Er Gou and fell to the ground with a "Dang".


    "Ouch..." Liuzi tilted his body in the direction of Er Gou''s wringing hands, and cried out the pain in his mouth.


    "Ma''s..." another rascal saw that his companion was beaten and rushed over immediately.


    See stream son rushed to come over, two dog''s lift Yin leg quickly kicked past.


    "Boom..."


    The scoundrel who rushed over was kicked upside down and fell into the corner of the wall. He held it in his hand and cried out. Two dogs didn''t use much force just now, otherwise this rascal would have to be abandoned. He''s not a vicious person. Two dogs don''t usually do hard work. They just want to teach him a lesson.


    "Get out of here..."


    Two dogs let go of the stream son on the hand, point to the stream son that falls to the ground to low roar a, although the voice is not very big, but very dignified. Liu Zi, who was standing, was so scared that he ran to the ground and ran away with the injured Liu Zi.


    "Oh, young man, good job." Seeing that the very excessive Liuzi was beaten away, everyone clapped together. Although they didn''t see the best scenery, they didn''t blame Er Gou. Instead, they all felt that Er Gou was a good young man who paid good for bad.


    "Thank you, thank you." Two dogs waved to everybody, then continued to say: "scatter, scatter, everybody is busy, don''t look, there is nothing to see."


    At this time, with the help of the beauty waiter, the landlady had already put on her clothes. When everyone looked at the appearance of Er Gou, the onlookers began to smile and gradually dispersed.


    "Thank you, thank you..." and so on all left, the landlady just walked over accompanied by the beautiful waiter.


    "Oh, hehe, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." Two dogs pick the scalp, looking at the landlady a little embarrassed.


    "How can I blame you for all this? I''m just a dog looking down on people. I''ll never look down on people in the mountains again." The landlady was so ashamed that she wanted to find a way to get in.


    "Ha ha, don''t say it. Anyway, I''ve gone too far. Sell me a mobile phone and let you make some money. It''s my fault." Two dogs quickly diverged from the topic.


    "How can I earn your money? Just sell one to you at the purchase price." Listen to two dogs say to want to buy a mobile phone, the landlady while talking awkwardly walked into the counter, but than just shame expression has been much better. One side of the beauty waiter also looked at the two dogs showed a smile, for just two dogs despise and secretly feel guilty in the heart.


    "What color do you want?"


    "White."


    "Oh, it''s a girl''s color." The landlady said, "it''s for your girlfriend, isn''t it?"


    "Well, yes, yes." When Er Gou answered, his face turned red.


    "Ha ha, your girlfriend is really lucky to find such a talented person." The boss''s wife praised Er Gou from the bottom of her heart. Although it''s not a bull to carry thousands of yuan on her body, she knew that Er Gou was definitely not a simple person from the two moves she had just made.


    "Ha ha, general, general..." two dogs modest answer.


    "Well, just this one. It''s very nice." The boss''s wife chose a very beautiful white mobile phone for ER Gou. It''s the latest sliding mobile phone. After seeing the boss''s wife make it several times, er Gou knows how to slide.


    "How much is it?"


    "Two thousand for you." Said the landlady.


    She usually sells this mobile phone for 3000 yuan, and the purchase price is 2100 yuan. But she is very grateful that Er Gou didn''t remember her hatred, and she helped her at the last moment. The landlady thinks that such a good person is rare, so she only says that Er Gou costs 2000 yuan, but she doesn''t even have the capital.


    "You won''t lose money if you sell this beautiful mobile phone to me at such a low price." Two dogs looking at the counter inside the price of more than 3000, immediately said up.


    "No, it won''t. don''t worry. I can earn 100 yuan for 2000 yuan." The landlady was afraid that the second dog would not take it, so she said she had made money.


    Two dogs believed her words, and then immediately paid the money. The landlady found a very beautiful embroidered mobile phone bag to put on ER Gou. There is a beautiful hanging rope on the mobile phone bag.


    "Put your cell phone in a bag and hang it around your girlfriend''s neck with a rope. She''ll love it." The landlady said as she handed it to ER Gou.


    "Thank you, thank you..." two dogs also feel very good, thought hanging in front of Wang Xiangmei must be very good-looking.


    Pay good money with mobile phone, two dogs will go out, but two dogs just want to leave, the landlady called out.


    "Hello..."


    Hearing the cry, the second dog turned around and asked with a smile, "Madame, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, what''s your name? I can''t just say hello." The landlady also has a smile on her face. At this time, she looks much better than before. Two dogs heard the boss said so, and went back to the counter.


    "I, my name is..."


    "Hee hee, what''s the matter? What''s the name? My name is Yao Suyun. Now you can say it. " The landlady looked at the two dogs with charming dimples on her face. Women, they are so changeable. How can they be so lovely now? It''s not like that at the beginning.


    In fact, er Gou doesn''t tell her name. It''s just that her name is a little strange. She''s worried that the boss''s wife will laugh at her. But at this time, people have already said it first. If she doesn''t say it again, it seems that it''s too mean. Er Gou has no choice but to lower her voice.


    "I, I call, Tuesday dog."


    "What?" The landlady didn''t seem to hear it clearly.

 Chapter 195

    "My name is Zhou Ergou."


    "Cluck, cluck..." sure enough, the landlady laughed. Even another beautiful woman who had been standing on one side was chuckling silently. Er Gou was a little embarrassed and blushed, with a very embarrassed expression.


    "Cough, in fact, it''s nothing. I was called black girl when I was a child. Now it''s not so white. It''s OK. It''s really OK. I think it''s a good name. It makes people feel kind." Seeing that Er Gou was a little embarrassed, the landlady said so quickly.


    The other side of the beauty also quickly stopped laughing, also said: "mm-hmm, in fact, the name is a code name, shouting on the line." While saying that, she also came this way¡° My name is Mao Fengfeng, and it''s also very hard to hear. Ha ha. "


    "Ha ha." Two dog silly smile to pick a pick scalp, continue to say: "don''t comfort me, I know, then, I''ll go, next time you come here to buy a mobile phone." Er Gou thought that if he had bought a mobile phone, he would not be able to make a deal. Now it''s time to go.


    "Two, two dogs, leave a phone call to my sister. Now we are friends." Knowing that Er Gou has some Kung Fu in hand, Yao Suyun, the boss''s wife, wants to strengthen Er Gou. She thinks that once something happens in the future, there will be a strong friend who can help. She even changed her name to elder sister.


    In the city, people with some Kung Fu are easy to make friends with businesses. Yao Suyun is no exception. He also wants to make friends with capable people. Moreover, er Gou is not only capable but also an honest man, so Yao Suyun wants to win over Er Gou.


    "Oh." Two dogs agreed, and the two beauties left their own phone numbers, two dogs also entered the names of Yao Suyun and Mao Fengfeng in their mobile phones. Yao Suyun, the boss''s wife, originally wanted to keep Er Gou for lunch. However, er Gou said on the pretext that he had eaten and went out. Today, he still had some important things, so he didn''t have time to delay too long.


    I didn''t expect to come out and buy a mobile phone, which almost made these two women get the advantage of the rascals, and then they became friends of the beauty. This world is really crazy, anything can happen.


    Out of the mobile phone shop, two dogs feel really hungry, they want to find a street stall to eat a snack or something.


    "Two dogs..."


    Two dogs are walking, a white sports car on the road slowly stopped, the window opened, a woman called.


    After watching for a long time, she didn''t see who was coming. The beauty took off her big Tan sunglasses and said, "Er Gou, you have no conscience, so you don''t know me."


    "Oh, you, you are Yang Meiling." The beauty took off her glasses, and the second dog finally recognized it. It turned out that it was Yang Meiling, Chen Lili''s classmate. I heard that her family''s condition was not good. How did she get into the car? It''s a high-end car. I didn''t expect that.


    "Two dogs, come on up." Yang Meiling waved to ER Gou.


    Yang Meiling is a very good-looking woman. Sitting in a luxury car and wearing high-end clothes, she looks more beautiful.


    Two dogs walked over and said to Yang Meiling in the car, "Meiling, I have something else to do."


    "No matter how big things are, you have to eat. Get on the bus and don''t talk about it, or I can tell Chen Lili that you are too inhuman."


    "All right, all right." Er Gou reached out and pulled the door, but it didn''t open. At last, Yang Meiling did something inside and the door opened automatically.


    Two dogs get into the back seat of the car and feel a little constrained. Although they have been director Chen''s car, it''s the first time for a woman to drive a car like this. It''s very clean and beautiful, and it''s full of women''s fragrance, which makes two dogs feel uncomfortable.


    "Er Gou, what do you do in the city?" Yang Meiling asked as she drove.


    "Oh, I''d better go to Director Chen."


    Hearing this, Yang Meiling scolded Er Gou in her heart. This big piece of wood has been working for a long time without knowing that director Chen is actually Chen Lili''s own father. Thanks to how he got along with it, he still keeps calling director Chen.


    According to Chen Lili, she seems to have done that with ER Gou. It''s not too much for ER Gou to call director Chen''s father. But Chen Lili repeatedly told Yang Meiling not to disclose, so she did not dare to say it.


    "Oh, you''re going to the agriculture bureau again."


    "Right." The second dog asked a big question. In front of such a beautiful woman, she didn''t know what to do. With the cool air from the air conditioner blowing from the front, Yang Meiling''s body fragrance went straight into the nose of the second dog, making the second dog waves.


    "Well, I''ll go to my house for lunch and drive you to the Agriculture Bureau in the afternoon." Yang Meiling said so.


    "Well, well." Beauty said so, two dogs have no reason to object.


    After entering Yang Meiling''s home, Ergou realized that she was a bit reckless, because she was the only one in Yang Meiling''s home. When she asked, he knew that her parents had been working outside for a long time. No wonder he never heard her talk about her parents. It''s true that Yang Meiling''s family''s condition is not very good. There is a two room old house in the oldest old street in the city. To be honest, this house is not much better than the old house in the countryside.


    Entering the room, Yang Meiling said, "Er Gou, just sit down. There is no one in the room. Don''t be too nervous." Seeing Er Gou standing all the time, Yang Meiling brought him a stool to sit on.


    "Well, OK." Er Gou sat down and felt very strange. She saw that Yang Meiling was well dressed and was driving a high-class car again. How could her family be so poor.


    Yang Meiling seemed to see what Er Gou thought. She laughed and said, "Er Gou, do you think it''s very strange?" As he spoke, he busied himself with food in a corner of the room, which was separated from the room for the kitchen.


    "No, No." Two dogs do not want to explore other people''s private affairs, so this answer.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter to tell you." Yang Meiling said, pausing for a moment, as if determined to cut vegetables and continued: "I, I''m going to get married recently. He is a rich man. He bought the car and my clothes." Although she said such a good thing, looking at Yang Meiling didn''t seem very happy.


    "It''s a good thing. It''s not every girl''s wish to marry a rich man."


    "Don''t say that. Let''s talk about you. How are you recently? I heard that you have a restaurant."


    "It''s not a restaurant. It''s a small restaurant in town at best." Two dogs answered, they have a restaurant, it seems that Chen Lili told her, the two students really have nothing to say.


    "Ah Yang Meiling suddenly called out and stood up with her fingers in her hands.


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs stood up and asked.

 Chapter 196

    "Ah, it hurts. I cut my finger." It turned out that Yang Meiling was talking to ER Gou and was distracted when she cut vegetables.


    "Let me see." Two dogs walked past in two steps. They didn''t think so much. They took Yang Meiling''s finger and looked at it. Because she would heal her wounds, and this small injury could be cured, she took Yang Meiling''s hand directly. However, Yang Meiling didn''t know it. She thought that two dogs were nervous about her, so she turned red all at once.


    "Meiling, sit down and don''t move." Two dogs hold Yang Meiling''s hand in one hand and let her sit down with a stool in the other. And Yang Meiling, like a little woman, obediently walked over and sat down.


    Yang Meiling didn''t know that Er Gou would treat the wound. She looked at Er Gou holding her hand and leaping in her heart like a deer bumping inside.


    "Er Gou, actually, I don''t like him." Yang Meiling suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    "Who, who don''t you like?" Two dogs didn''t care, just holding Yang Meiling''s hand, while planning to start treatment, so just casually asked.


    "I, I don''t like the man to marry."


    "Ah? So, who do you like? " Two dogs this listen to understand, surprised and asked a sentence.


    "Two dogs..."


    Yang Meiling yelled, and suddenly stood up and lived with ER Gou. She leaned on ER Gou''s body and said emotionally, "Er Gou, I, in fact, like you all the time in my heart. I really like you. I''ve loved you since I first saw you!"


    Er Gou didn''t expect that Yang Meiling would suddenly kill herself. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Meiling, you, you are, how..."


    "Er Gou, I just like you. There''s no reason." Yang Meiling shakes her head to death. All she says is her heart''s words. She only sees that Er Gou is her classmate Chen Lili''s boyfriend, so she doesn''t dare to show it. On the bus that day, er Gou helped her teach Huang Mao a lesson, and she already has a good feeling for er Gou. Later, she knows that Er Gou is Chen Lili''s boyfriend. Yang Meiling is sad for a long time.


    "Aren''t you going to get married?"


    "Yes, I''m going to get married."


    "Then why are you doing that?" Two dogs don''t understand of ask a way. In fact, when Er Gou saw Chen Lili and Yang Meiling go together in the hotel that day, he also coveted her beauty very much, but he didn''t really like Yang Meiling. He just thought Yang Meiling was Chen Lili''s classmate.


    "I, I..." Chen Meiling let go of Er Gou, sat down and didn''t know what to say. However, in order to avoid Yang Meiling''s suspicion, er Gou deliberately left a small scar on her finger, which would disappear in a day or two.


    Seeing Yang Meiling''s embarrassed expression, er Gou deliberately stopped asking and said, "Meiling, I''ve stopped bleeding your wound. It should be OK."


    Yang Meiling looked at her finger and found that it was no longer bleeding. She was very surprised. At this time, she realized that Er Gou had grasped her hand to treat her wound¡° Two dogs, thank you


    "Don''t be so polite. Sit down and I''ll cook." Seeing that the meal on the coal stove was cooked, er Gou went over and planned to cook.


    "I''ll do it." Yang Meiling stood up and walked over.


    "It''s OK. You go sit down and I''ll do it. You are the wounded now and need a good rest."


    "It''s OK. It''s all right." Yang Meiling is still embarrassed to let Er Gou do it.


    "Go, go, sit." While cutting vegetables, the two dogs pushed Yang Meiling with their arms on their backs. They accidentally hit Yang Meiling in front of her. A soft feeling immediately passed through their arms.


    Er Gou was a passer-by. Knowing that she had accidentally met that thing just now, she was a little nervous and even more afraid to look back. Yang Meiling also stood aside and started to stay. She was not happy.


    Yang Meiling is a poor family. Her parents work outside all the year round. She grew up with her grandmother when she was a child. A few years ago, her grandmother left her at home. Her parents seldom come back once a year, so she was left alone to come and go.


    Looking at the two dogs busy, Yang Meiling felt more sad in her heart.


    "Er Gou, do you want to hear about me?" Yang Meiling sat down, looked at Er Gou''s back and said.


    "You say, I can hear it." Two dogs in the coal stove, while copying the pot of dried tofu, while back a sentence.


    "Er Gou, the man I''m looking for is the richest man in Jiahe city. He just divorced his wife the year before last. He is a half old man in his fifties. His sons are several years older than me."


    "Ah..." Er Gou looks back at Yang Meiling. Unexpectedly, Yang Meiling is looking for a divorced man, and her sons are so old.


    "Don''t be so strange. To tell you the truth, I''m for his money. I don''t want my parents to work so hard. He promised to buy a big house for our family and support my parents. I can sacrifice anything for my family." When she said this, Yang Meiling''s eyes turned red.


    "Meiling, why make fun of your life? If you have your parents and you at home, are you afraid that you won''t make money?" Two dogs don''t understand how a family must be raised by others.


    "Ha ha, er Gou, you are still so naive. You are pure when you speak well, but stupid when you speak poorly."


    Yang Meiling looked at Er Gou, then looked at the white high-end sports car outside the door, and continued: "on my own, on my own, can I drive such a car and wear such good clothes? Like Chen Lili, she has a good birth and a good parents, but I can''t, I have to rely on myself to fight for it, so I need his money and he needs my body, which is actually very fair. "


    When Yang Meiling said that, Ergou was very surprised, but Yang Meiling was getting more and more chicken frozen. She went to Ergou and pointed to the dried tofu in the pot and said, "Ergou, you see, if you don''t have money, you can only eat these. As soon as I promised to marry him, he immediately bought me that car with tens of thousands of dollars. Ha ha, the world is so unfair. I''m a woman and I need money, So I''m going to marry him. "


    Two dogs don''t want to say much, maybe everyone has different ideas, so they have to say: "Meiling, let''s not talk about this, let''s eat." At this time, the dishes are ready. Er Gou takes them out and puts them on the table. Then he scoops two bowls and puts them on the table.


    Yang Meiling calmed down and sat down to eat with ER Gou. The two of them said very little, as if they were thinking about something.


    After dinner, er Gou was about to leave. Yang Meiling stood up and closed the door. Then she came back. Er Gou didn''t know what she meant and looked at Yang Meiling stupidly.

 Chapter 197

    "Two dogs, let me go." With a pathetic look, Yang Meiling held out her hand and looked at Er Gou''s face.


    This is the man she likes in her heart, but she is going to marry someone else. She can''t have both money and people. In order to have a good life, Yang Meiling chooses money.


    Er Gou doesn''t like a woman like Yang Meiling. He thinks she is a poor woman who betrays herself for money. He didn''t want to kill her at first. But seeing her poor appearance, er Gou still hugs her. He thinks that this is the last time to meet her, and he will never meet her alone again. Let''s kill her. After all, he once fantasized about her, Take it as a consolation to yourself.


    Two dogs live in Yang Meiling, originally want to have a friend''s embrace, but Yang Meiling has been reluctant to let go, but also groped for the two dogs'' mouth, forced to hold the two dogs.


    "Beauty, beauty..." two dogs want to talk, but just want to say and immediately blocked by Yang Meiling''s mouth. Yang Meiling is really a beauty. No wonder she is favored by so rich people. Her lips are very soft and beautiful.


    "Meiling, what''s the matter..." the two dogs finally pushed Yang Meiling away, but Yang Meiling still held him tightly.


    "Er Gou, I''m going to get married the day after tomorrow. I''m not reconciled. I don''t want my first man to be an old man. I like you. Please take me..." Yang Meiling begged. She wants to marry rich people, but at the same time, she wants to give her first time to the people she likes. She wants to give herself to ER Gou before she gets married, and then she will be her rich wife and never see Er Gou again.


    "Meiling, it''s not good." Although Er Gou''s mouth is not good, it''s already a little excited. After all, Yang Meiling is a very beautiful child. Every man wants to eat such a woman, and he doesn''t need to be responsible for it.


    "Two dogs, just once. I''ll never see you again. Please." As she spoke, Yang Meiling took off her clothes.


    Yang Meiling''s clothes were pulled down by herself, and when she saw the loneliness inside, the two dogs swallowed their saliva directly without making any more noise.


    "Er Gou, come to me. I want you to be my first man." When she saw Er Gou''s eyes, she knew that Er Gou had been moved. So at this time, Yang Meiling stopped, put her hand around his neck, and put on an extremely charming posture, thinking that Er Gou would not go and would definitely want her.


    The biggest weakness of the two dogs is that they can''t stand the temptation of women to eat fruits like this. Looking at Yang Meiling''s beautiful embryo, the two dogs are frozen.


    Before I get married, I invite myself to be with her. It''s so emotional. Can I go up or not? It seems a little immoral in practice. If not, it seems that it can''t treat itself. This beautiful girl has come to her mouth. How can she resist eating. Forget it, just be nice to yourself.


    After a little ideological struggle, the two dogs immediately picked up Yang Meiling, kicked open the door and walked towards the inner room.


    The inner room is where Yang Meiling sleeps. There is a big Xi Mengsi in it. The layout is quite good. Although the home is very broken, the sleeping place is a good Xi Mengsi, which is better than the spring Xi Mengsi in Jiang Hong''s home. It is covered with white blankets. It''s very clean. It seems that it has just been changed.


    Two dogs throw Yang Meiling on the banquet dream. Yang Meiling''s body swings up and down along the spring couch, which is very beautiful and attractive.


    Since Yang Meiling is very direct, there''s no need for ER Gou to be polite any more. Seeing Yang Meiling''s body, er Gouji pounces on her and presses her.


    In fact, Yang Meiling usually pretends to be open and fashionable, which is to cover up the poor family conditions, so she always dresses up very well. In fact, she is also a conservative girl, and her heart is not like her appearance. Today, she is so active because she is going to get married soon, and she needs two dogs to be her first man to hook him so actively. Once she really does it, She was so nervous again.


    Er Gou didn''t notice Yang Meiling''s nervousness at all. He thought that Yang Meiling was a person who had experienced it for a long time, so he didn''t feel pity for xiangxiyu.


    Yang Meiling screamed and a tear fell¡° 2¡¢ Er Gou, I''m sincere. I really like you. Can you treat me better? " Yang Meiling looks at Er Gou pitifully.


    At this time, two dogs found something wrong. Think of these, two dogs also regret just a little rough Lu.


    After pestering Yang Meiling at home for a long time, the last two dogs found it too late to get up. When she was dressed, Yang Meiling was still reluctant to give up her two dogs and held fast to him.


    "Meiling, I have to go to work. If I don''t, I''m afraid director Chen will have to get off work again." Two dogs holding Yang Meiling''s shoulders said.


    "Er Gou, I..."


    At this time, Yang Meiling was a little excited and wanted to follow Er Gou all her life, but she was very contradictory, so she didn''t say it. In fact, at this time, as long as Er Gou asked her, she would not hesitate to agree, but Er Gou didn''t say it.


    To tell you the truth, Yang Meiling is definitely a good sleeping partner, but although she can make men enjoy it very much, she is not the kind of girl that Er Gou likes in her heart.


    Therefore, er Gou will not say that she wants Yang Meiling to be her own woman all her life. In this case, it''s enough to have this woman. She doesn''t want her to be her own woman all her life. Because this woman''s vanity and ambition are too big, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to control.


    Two dogs gently pushed away Yang Meiling.


    "Meiling, I must go now, or it will be too late."


    "Well, I''ll give it to you!" Yang Meiling also knew that Er Gou didn''t really like herself, so she didn''t insist, but secretly sighed and planned to end with ER Gou. Originally, it was agreed that it would be this time, and there was no need to remember any more.


    In her heart, Yang Meiling only complains that she is not as lucky as Chen Lili and can get the true love of such a good man. But it doesn''t matter. She can get it once. At least she once owned this man, and he is her first man. That''s enough.


    After Yang Meiling sent her two dogs to the Agriculture Bureau and watched them walk in, she wiped away a drop of tears and drove away. She was going to act according to her plan. Being a rich man was Yang Meiling''s dream since she was a child. Now she has the opportunity to seize it.


    "Director Chen." Knock on the door into the office of the director, see director Chen, two dogs immediately yelled.


    "Two dogs, sit down, sit down." Director Chen pointed to a chair in front of his desk and asked Er Gou to sit down.


    "Xiao Liu, pour a cup of tea for the guests."


    "Er..." a girl in the office of a compartment in the crisp promised a, it seems to be Secretary of director Chen and the like.


    "Tea, please."


    After a while, a girl in a professional dress brought a tile tea cup with a lid and put it in front of Er Gou. A faint fragrance of a woman came straight to ER Gou''s nose. Er Gou couldn''t help looking up at the girl, which surprised Er Gou.

 Chapter 198

    "Xiaoyu..." two dogs looked at the professional dress beauty, surprised to shout.


    "Xiaoyu? Who is Xiaoyu? " Director Chen saw the appearance of two dogs and asked strangely.


    "Hello, I''m Liu Baiyue." Beauty found two dog wrong person, immediately very decent introduced herself.


    "Oh, er Gou, this is my secretary Xiao Liu." Director Chen also introduced two dogs.


    Two dogs are completely confused by these two people. Isn''t this Zhang Xiaoyu? Is there anyone else in the world who looks like this?


    "Director Chen, I, I may be mistaken." After a close look, I found that the beauty and Zhang Xiaoyu''s behavior is really different. The beauty is more capable, while Zhang Xiaoyu is relatively simple, but the appearance is also a little too same.


    "Oh, so that''s it. I''ll have a look at your material, two dogs."


    "Oh, can the director help me to see if this is OK?" Er Gou took out the pieces of paper from the jeans bag and handed them to Director Chen. Director Chen frowned when he saw the crumpled paper, but he opened it and looked at it.


    Seeing the director frowning, er Gou became nervous. He was afraid that things would be ruined by himself, so he and Zhou Sanbao were busy these two days.


    "Well, it''s OK, Longfeng food company. That''s a good name, but..." director Chen said. The place looked up at Er Gou and then went on.


    "But Er Gou, look at what you''ve done. Look at the paper. It''s like rubbish. If you don''t look at it, you''ll throw it away. You have to pay attention later, or you''ll suffer a big loss sooner or later."


    As soon as Er Gou heard this, his face turned red. The pieces of paper were too dirty indeed. Fortunately, he met bureau chief Chen. Otherwise, he might have missed his important event because of some small pieces of paper.


    "Secretary, I will pay attention." Er Gou''s face was red.


    "Xiao Liu, come here and print it. Tomorrow I can take it to the city to report to Vice Mayor Wang."


    "Er, OK, director Chen." Beauty Liu Baiyue is very elegant came to take the paper, turned to print.


    "Er Gou, this matter can be settled in a week at most. When you go back, you can be ready to choose a suitable place. After the approval from the city, you will start to build the factory immediately and strive to complete it next spring. You don''t have to worry about money. We''ll send it to you after the license is completed. I''ll send someone to help you with these things. "


    "Thank you, chief."


    Seeing that Er Gou was so polite, director Chen wanted to stop talking. He wanted to tell him that he was Chen Lili''s father, but after thinking about it, he didn''t want to tell him so quickly, and it was not suitable to talk about such things in the office.


    "Er Gou, you''re welcome. Our agriculture bureau should support the economic development of rural areas as well..."


    Director Chen and two dogs said a lot. While listening, two dogs nodded their heads, giving director Chen enough face.


    Before leaving, director Chen personally sent Er Gou downstairs, and repeatedly told Er Gou to start looking for a local factory as soon as possible. As long as he found a local city, he would certainly approve it, because it was decided by the mayor himself, and no one in the land management department would stop it so foolishly.


    Now it''s time for the city to vigorously develop the rural economy. Director Chen wants Er Gou to get the maximum benefit. In fact, he is also planning for his daughter''s future.


    When director Chen just went back, er Gou saw Liu Baiyue coming from the other side. She should have gone out the back door and then turned to the front. When she saw Er Gou, she gave a shout.


    "Hey, you wait." The voice yelled, and just in the office quiet image is far from, if it is not still wearing that set of work skirt, two dogs really dare not recognize her. To tell you the truth, Liu Baiyue really matches the name. She looks whiter than Zhang Xiaoyu carefully. Maybe she works in the Bureau, and she has a sense of purity in her body.


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs look back to see is Liu Baixue, immediately show a smiling face to ask up, think it is director Chen called her down to call himself what''s the matter, so two dogs are also very enthusiastic.


    Liu didn''t answer. Instead, she went directly to ER Gou and looked around at no one. Then she raised her head and said to ER Gou, "do you know that woman?" She asked this question very suddenly, and the second dog didn''t respond for a moment.


    "What, what woman?"


    "It''s the little jade you said."


    "What''s the matter? I know her. What''s the matter with her? What''s her relationship with you?" Two dogs just upstairs feel very strange, this next Liu white snow asked, two dogs heart more curious up, in the heart also have a lot of questions want to make clear, so all of a sudden also said out.


    Liu Baixue and Zhang Xiaoyu look a little too much like each other, but Er Gou knows that Zhang Xiaoyu is an orphan without brothers and sisters, and she still lives in her aunt''s home alone. Therefore, er Gou wants to find out the relationship between them when he sees the woman who looks like a sister.


    "What do you have to do with her?" Liu Bai Xue is very strong, does not answer two dog''s words at all, but asks by oneself.


    "I, I''m her friend. What''s the matter?" Er Gou is a little confused when asked. Compared with such a woman who lives in the city and works in the Bureau, er Gou''s mouth must be much more stupid. I don''t know how to deal with such a strong woman at the moment.


    "You tell her not to disturb my life. If you still come to my house, be careful not to be polite to her."


    On hearing this, Ergou understood that the woman really knew Zhang Xiaoyu and seemed to have a different relationship with her. But Liu Baixue seemed to hate Zhang Xiaoyu very much. What''s the matter? Two dogs don''t know, had to ask again.


    "You, what''s your relationship with Zhang Xiaoyu?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. Don''t mind so much. Just please go back and tell that woman to stop being cheeky and disturb me and my family. Nothing else." Having said that, the woman twisted her fart drum and went upstairs. She didn''t even have a chance to talk to ER Gou.


    Seeing Liu Baixue twisting her fart drum and going upstairs very arrogantly, er Gou was stunned. What''s this? This woman can change too much. It''s almost like monkey sun. She was still such a obedient little woman upstairs just now. Now how can she become a shrew.

 Chapter 199

    Two dogs were asked confused, depressed scratched the scalp and turned to walk on the road.


    Out of the gate of the Agricultural Bureau, er Gou went to the place where he took the shuttle bus. It''s more than four o''clock in the afternoon now, and I can''t take the bus back to Liushu town any later. So Er Gou walked very fast, thinking about what happened just now, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    Not far from Er Gou, a white sports car followed, but it didn''t keep up. It just followed slowly. There was Yang Meiling sitting in the car.


    In fact, Yang Meiling didn''t leave after she sent Er Gou over, but she didn''t want to meet Er Gou again, so she drove slowly behind Er Gou until she saw Er Gou get on the bus. Yang Meiling wiped the tears on her face and drove away.


    Er Gou is the man that Yang Meiling really likes, and also her first man. At noon, when she has honey contact with ER Gou again, Yang Meiling has more ER Gou in her heart.


    But Yang Meiling knew that Er Gou didn''t really care about her. The love that happened at noon was just a day''s love. It could even be said that Er Gou just wanted to occupy her body. She didn''t fall in love with her just because it happened once. So Yang Meiling held back her expectation of true love and decided to marry the richest man in the city and become a rich woman.


    Since you can''t enjoy the happiness of love, let''s exchange your young and beautiful body for the happy life brought by money. Yang Meiling also had to comfort herself in this way, with a bleak smile on her lips, driving away in a sports car.


    When Er Gou got off the bus in Liushu Town, it was already in the night. Seeing the last bus driving along the dark road with its lights on, er Gou walked towards Jiang Hong. It''s so late today that it''s too late to go back to Taohuagou. Anyway, there''s nothing urgent. It''s better to go to see Jiang Hong and sleep on Jiang Hong''s couch.


    Because the place to get off is still some distance away from Jianghong''s small building, er Gou got off with a cigarette in his mouth and walked over without any hurry.


    It was originally a small town. Besides, it was time for dinner. There was no one on the road. There were no lights on the road. Er Gou had to walk there in the dark.


    "Hello..." suddenly a woman''s voice called.


    Two dogs were walking. When they heard the voice behind them, they immediately looked back. At night, they could see a slender shadow, a woman standing there.


    "Who are you?" Two dogs asked. Although his eyesight is good enough, he can''t see each other''s face clearly. He can only vaguely see that it is a woman, because her chest is very big, so Er Gou concludes that the woman behind is a woman with big chest.


    "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. It''s time to end." Said the woman in the night.


    It''s time to end. What does that mean? I don''t want to offend any woman, and I don''t want to leave any romantic debt. What''s the end between her and me? Listen to the voice, this is not a woman I know. Is it a woman who secretly loves my two dogs?


    Two dogs couldn''t figure out who the other party was, so they looked at her again. Fart drum is very mellow, body is also very slender, the above two balls are also very spectacular.


    Looking at the beautiful woman standing not far away, er Gou''s saliva means to flow down.


    Although it was at night, and the woman was still wearing a set of dark leather shorts and a dark tight coat, she could clearly see how charming her figure was. This woman was definitely a woman with a sense of top-notch family name.


    If you can take advantage of the dark night to kill this woman, it''s really refreshing. Staring at the hot body of the beauty, er Gou can''t help thinking about it.


    "Beauty, what''s good for you?" Two dogs leaned up while talking.


    "Stop for me." The woman pointed to the two approaching dogs and roared.


    "Ha ha, it''s barbaric and distinctive." Two dogs are still laughing while approaching, although the woman is fierce enough, but still can''t scare two dogs.


    Do not deny, in fact, I am a love of women, how can I be scared by a woman, women are more fierce enough taste.


    The closer the two dogs go, the more nervous they are, because the fragrance of beautiful women has floated over. Generally, women with this fragrance are very good-looking, so the two dogs are more interested in walking towards each other. Today, er Gou was very excited. Seeing the slender and tall figure of the beauty, he was very crazy.


    "Ah..." the beautiful woman suddenly screamed, as if she was very angry and suddenly rushed towards the second dog, slapped her face and fanned quickly.


    Seeing the woman''s sudden action, er Gou finally finds out the woman''s identity. Among the women he has met, only the red elder sister of HUTANG has such skill. Looking at the woman coming fast, er Gou finally confirms that she is the red elder sister.


    I didn''t expect that I was so careless that I almost picked up the enemy. This mistake was really big. Red sister, who had just been belittled by her own language, was obviously angry. Er Gou stepped back in a hurry and gave her a slap in the face.


    "It''s you The two dogs said in surprise, let go of sister Hong''s slap, and immediately began to deal with sister Hong''s continued attack.


    "Boom..." red elder sister clapped her hand again, and two dogs rushed with one fist. The woman''s incense palm and the man''s fist collided and made a loud noise.


    The second dog stepped back and almost sat on the ground with a fart. The woman just stepped back a little. However, red sister''s face was still surprised. She didn''t expect that the second dog improved so fast. After that, she found that the second dog was much better than the last time she met in the street.


    Last time in the street because he was two dog color for a while was he point, let red sister was laughed at by others, did not expect this private to find two dog revenge, but also encounter two dog like treatment, you say red sister angry or not angry.


    "Er Gou, I''m going to kill you today, so as not to harm people everywhere." The red elder sister forced toward two dogs.


    "Hey, sister Hong, let''s make it clear first. When did I harm others? Don''t cover your hat." Two dogs immediately put out a hand to stop red sister to move on.


    Although I''m not afraid of red sister, I can''t be wronged. Sometimes I have to play tricks on the little rascals, but I don''t think I''ve ever done harm to others. It''s the HUTANG that has done harm to others. I didn''t expect to say that I''ve done harm to others. I have to make it clear.


    I didn''t expect that red sister really stopped, pointed to the two dogs and said, "I, I say you harm people is harm people."


    Now she looks like a wild girl who is rude and unreasonable. She looks like the No.1 hitter of the famous tiger hall. This kind of appearance surprised Er Gou.

 Chapter 200

    "That''s no good. Since you say I''ve done harm, you have to give me a reason, or you can''t do it."


    Two dogs stand in place, or make stop gesture, deliberately want to tease the number one female hitter.


    "You, why did you deliberately let others kiss you last time, and then you just point the acupoints? That''s not harm. What''s harm? That''s harm for my mother to be laughed at by the hall leader. That''s harm."


    "Oh, shit, it''s also harmful. The hero loves beautiful women, and then points a acupoint to save his friends. It seems quite normal. How could it be harmful?"


    "To make me laugh is to make me hurt. Stop talking nonsense and kill you." With these words, red sister is coming back.


    "Stop, stop, stop..."


    "Again, again, what''s the matter?" What I didn''t expect was that Hongjie really stopped. I didn''t know whether she was looking for ER Gou for revenge or for her husband. Er Gou said she would stop.


    In fact, this time Hongjie brought more than ten people, who lived nearby and planned to deal with ER Gou at the same time. However, Hongjie couldn''t let go of the fact that Er Gou had been punctured and then laughed at. So just now, after she found Er Gou, she came to revenge herself.


    The people of HUTANG just arrived in Liushu town a little earlier than Er Gou. They just had dinner nearby and planned to discuss a way to deal with ER Gou. Unexpectedly, Hong Jie came out to check the terrain and happened to see Er Gou get off the bus.


    "Red sister, you are a woman''s home, why? In fact, you should feel happy when you are liked by men and liked by men. It doesn''t mean that you are good-looking. If you have a big face and bucket figure, who will look at you? So don''t be angry. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Who wants you to invite me? I''ve already had a good meal. I''m waiting to beat you, you little rascal."


    "Sister Hong, you really wronged me this time. You are the Liuzi. I''m not a Liuzi. If you don''t believe me, if you ask others, everyone will say that the people in HUTANG are Liuzi. How can you wrongly treat me as Liuzi?" Two dogs very small white, pitifully explained. Of course, this pity is mostly made up.


    "Puchi..." sister Hong didn''t stop laughing, but she stopped laughing immediately and pretended to be serious.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Fight. If you win, let you go, or you will be a woman."


    "Ah? Red elder sister, this is too cruel. You can''t bear to see such an excellent young man as me turn into a young woman, can you


    Two dogs look at red sister''s attitude has some loose, this just more nonsense up, if you can shake hands with the No. 1 hitter, then his danger will be greatly reduced.


    "A good fart is a thief who fishes for women all day."


    Red elder sister said, no longer wait, and toward the two dogs hit over, this time she did not use all the strength, but only a six point punch toward the two dogs chest pounded over.


    Six points of strength for the current two dogs do not dare to despise, quickly stretched out his hands at the same time to deal with the fast roar to the front of the xiongbai fist.


    "Ouch..." the two dogs yelled. At the same time, they grasped red sister''s fist tightly and pulled it to one side. Then they gave up the blow.


    "Let go." Red sister''s hand was caught by two dogs, but she did not violently pull away, but called two dogs to let go.


    This is a little interesting. Obviously she has the ability to shake off er Gou''s hand directly, but she still shouts like this. What does this mean? Is she willing to hold her hand.


    The second dog guessed right this time. Red sister is a good man. Last time she was on the street, she got her way because she had a crush on the second dog. This time, her old fault was made again. She was caught by the second dog and didn''t take it away, so she let the man hold it.


    "I, I will not let go, who let your hand so soft, so comfortable." Er Gou began to play a trick to please women again.


    "You, you''re shameless."


    "That''s right. I''m just shameless. I''m willing to be shameless when I hold a beautiful woman''s hand. What''s the matter?" Two dogs so thick skinned said.


    "Er Gou, I didn''t expect that she was thicker than my sister Hong?" Red sister also can''t help feeling that she is always a girl. How can she feel like a little woman every time she meets two dogs? I really don''t know what''s going on.


    "Sister Hong, you are too pretty, so I have a thick skin."


    "Forget it, I won''t hit you any more. Let go of my hand."


    I''m afraid that today''s revenge is in vain. I really can''t take revenge against such a cheeky face. I''ll take revenge next time. There''s really no way to take such a smiling face. Red sister is a woman who eats soft but does not eat hard, two dogs this set of hard and soft tricks is just red sister''s nemesis.


    "Red sister, come and have one." Er Gou is more daring and wants to be the number one female hitter.


    For a strong woman, men often have a little idea of conquering her. Er Gou''s idea is very strong now. I don''t know what such a strong woman will look like when she''s singing.


    "Hee hee, go back to your mother." Red elder sister takes back her hand with a smile. Although she also wants to get close to ER Gou at night, she worries that she will be cheated by Er Gou again. If Er Gou points her acupoints again, she really has no face to stay in the tiger hall. She always plays with others by herself. I didn''t expect that she would be cheated by such a young man now.


    "Red elder sister, don''t you dare?" Two dogs want to excite red elder sister, want to cheat this tough woman to hand again.


    "Bah, is there anything I dare not do? I''m not interested in a hairy boy like you who doesn''t even grow hair." With these words, red sister turned around and was about to leave.


    "Red sister, be careful at night." The two dogs gave a false cry.


    Hearing the sound, red sister turned back and said a word to ER Gou¡° You''d better be careful of yourself, and your repair shop. Don''t blame me for not reminding you if there''s another accident at that time. " With that, red sister quickly disappeared in the night.


    "Hei hei, Hei hei..." looking at the disappearance of red sister, er Gou finally couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t expect that the best beauty hitter was so tasteful.


    Red elder sister reminds Er Gou and disappears quickly. She doesn''t know where she will go at night. She really doesn''t know whether the woman comes for revenge or for news. Maybe she doesn''t even know. In fact, she subconsciously wants to wake Er Gou up.


    Maybe it''s destined to be an uneventful night.


    Two dogs lit a cigarette, thought of what red sister had just said, and immediately called Yang Yaozi.

 Chapter 201

    "Brother Yaozi, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, I''m drinking with my brothers in the repair shop. Where are you, er Gou?"


    "Wait, don''t finish. I''ll be right there." Er Gou hung up and walked quickly to the repair shop. Of course, it''s not just for drinking. Red sister suddenly appeared in Liushu town tonight. It''s definitely not so simple. I have to go and discuss with my brothers immediately.


    After 12 o''clock in the night, there was no one in the street of Liushu Town, not even a dog.


    Suddenly, somewhere in a house, people were opened from the inside, a group of wearing black night people came out.


    "Sister Hong, do you want to set fire to them or what?"


    "Burn your mother, with the prestige of our tiger hall, do you still need to use that kind of dirty means? Just kill her."


    "All right, brothers, go ahead!"


    With a shout from the big man, more than ten people went to Sanyou repair shop in the dark. Originally, it was a sneak attack, arson and murder, but it was changed into a blatant attack by red sister.


    "Ah, yo..." suddenly a passer-by called out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ma, who beat me? It''s killing me." A man in black fell to the ground and groaned.


    "There are no ghosts here. What are you shouting about?" A small head with red sister roared. He was Li Chao who was severely taught by Er Gou last time. He just left hospital and insisted that he should teach er Gou. That revenge must be avenged. It''s a shame.


    He came here for two purposes. One is to see Er Gou killed with his own eyes. The other is whether the boss of HUTANG sent Li Chao to monitor Hongjie''s actions. He is the best person to monitor Hongjie''s actions, because this is revenge for him. If he is not suitable, no one will be suitable.


    "Brother Chao, yes, it''s true. You see, my fart drum is swollen." The boy on the ground was obviously beaten hard. He leaned on the ground and frowned. He couldn''t stand up.


    "Useless things, you stay here. Let''s move on. Today we have to lift the boy''s nest. Wipe it..." Li Chao yelled, and a group of people went on in the dark.


    "Oh..." another scream.


    "Brother Chao, brother Chao, what''s the matter with you?"


    All of a sudden, Li Chao squatted on the ground, holding the eggs under him and yelled. Just now, he was a little bit off the side and hit the big drop. If he was more accurate, the eggs would blossom.


    "Red sister, there are, someone..." Li Chao squatted on the ground, the pain of the sweat also flow out, pain words are not very clear and red sister said up.


    Red sister is a martial arts expert. She also feels that someone is ambushing nearby, but the person who is ambushing doesn''t hit her. Obviously, she doesn''t want to hit her. Is it two dogs understand their own words, and then ambush here?


    After thinking about it for a while, red sister said, "brothers, we may have been exposed. Let''s rush as fast as possible."


    After all, red sister is the leader of this mission. If she doesn''t make a show, Li Chao will surely sue her in front of the old man when she goes back, so red sister orders to charge directly, thinking that since Er Gou is ready, she won''t suffer a big loss.


    Of course, er Gou was hiding in the dark. He picked up the stones on the ground, carried the internal force and beat two people. Seeing Liuzi rushing to Sanyou repair shop, er Gou also ran to that side.


    At dinner, Ergou had already told Yang Yaozi about today''s situation, so there was a layout on the road in front of the repair shop. Ergou didn''t want these rascals to go to his own repair shop and make a mess, but no one would pay for it. He didn''t have the ability to ask HUTANG to pay for it.


    As soon as Liuzi rushed to a corner not far from the entrance of the repair shop, Yang Yaozi killed three other people and stood in front of Liuzi.


    This time, even Xiwa followed him. After hearing Zhou tantan talk about the strength of Er Gou, he became more courageous. Like these brothers, he carried a big iron pipe and rushed out. After all, it was the first time to fight. Xiwa was still a little scared after Zhou tantan.


    "Why do you come here in the middle of the night?" Yang Yaozi stood at the front with his Mitsubishi stab and roared. The one that Er Gou had used had already been used by Zhu Shanshui. Now Er Gou doesn''t need those things. His hammer hand, dragon claw hand and Yin leg are more lethal than weapons.


    "Say a fart, brothers kill directly." Li Chao''s feet are still limping, but seeing No. 1 hitter Hong Jie present, he is also very brave.


    Hearing Li Chao''s cry to kill, these people looked at Hong Jie and saw her nodding before they all killed her.


    Li Chao is really arrogant enough. Relying on the old man''s trust in him, she even goes beyond her authority to direct the person who commands Hong Jie. Hong Jie is very angry, but she doesn''t say it. She is waiting for the chance to kill the boy again.


    Red elder sister looked around and didn''t find Er Gou. She rushed up to Yang Yaozi, thinking that Er Gou would show up.


    Yang Yaozi can take people to block these ordinary Liuzi, but he certainly can''t deal with Hongjie. When Yang Yaozi sees Hongjie clearly, he knows that it''s the woman who caught him in the street last time, so he has no bottom in his heart. But before Hongjie arrives, er Gou has already yelled in time.


    "Hey, girl, you have the ability to fight with me. Don''t mess with my brother."


    Looking back, it turned out to be Er Gou. Red sister rushed back to ER Gou immediately¡° Don''t run if you have the ability... "Red sister rushed over and yelled like this. In fact, it was to remind Er Gougang to run fast, because Er Gougang was not her opponent. Red sister didn''t want to kill Er Gougang.


    Of course, Ergou can run. His goal is to distract this super class thug. As long as you distract this girl, Yang Yaozi and others will be able to defeat the more than ten Liuzi Li Chao is carrying. Moreover, Li Chao has been beaten to pieces by Ergou. Yang Yaozi should have no problem with him.


    As soon as Er Gou ran, of course, Hong Jie speeded up to keep up with her. Although her martial arts were not as good as Hong Jie''s, her speed of escape was the same as that of Hong Jie''s. she turned around and disappeared in the willow lane.


    The plan goes on smoothly. Watching red sister chasing two dogs into Liuxiang, Yang Yaozi smiles at the corner of his mouth. But before he can laugh, Liuzi rushes up in droves. Yang Yaozi immediately swipes the Mitsubishi spear. Ordinary Liuzi is still very small in the hands of Yang Yaozi, who used to be a scout.


    Zhu Sanshui and Zhou tantan in the back can also fight against Liuzi, but Xiwa is just a handful. He has been hiding behind Zhou tantan and dancing with iron pipes on his hands, which is not much different from juggling. Occasionally, when Liuzi doesn''t pay attention, he will suddenly come out from behind Zhou tantan and fight against Liuzi. It''s lucky to hit Liuzi. It doesn''t matter if he can''t hit Liuzi, When he comes out and smashes a pipe, he immediately shrinks back to the back of Zhou''s bullet and continues to dance the pipe.

 Chapter 202

    Li Chao obviously didn''t expect that Yang Yaozi, who is behind Er Gou, is so powerful. Just now, when more than ten people dealt with the three of them, they thought they could destroy Er Gou''s nest with 100% confidence, but now it seems difficult. It''s a matter for them to leave without their whole body. The only thing they need to do is to hope that Hong Jie will come back to support them soon after killing Er Gou, otherwise I''m afraid people here will suffer.


    Two dogs fled into the willow lane, immediately ran to a hut, pushed open the door and sneaked in. Just now, er Gou arrived at the scene of the fight a little later than Hong Jie. It''s because he came here to prepare ahead of time and explored the way first, so now he just comes to push the door.


    Red sister watched Er Gou enter the house with her own eyes. She didn''t know where it was. But since Er Gou entered, she killed him directly. She also killed him directly. But when she got there, she didn''t see the shadow of Er Gou.


    This is a small room. There is no back door, even the windows are the kind that can''t be opened, and the wooden pillars on the windows are not broken. People can''t escape. They must be hiding in this room.


    Red elder sister looked around and listened. She found that there was a sound in the cubicle over there. She rushed to it and kicked the door open.


    Red sister kicked the door and yelled¡° Look where you''re going


    "Ah..." there was a panic inside¡° You, what are you doing? " Just now it was a woman who called and an old man who asked.


    Oh, shit, sister Hong was stunned and her face turned red instantly.


    Red sister has seldom blushed. This time, she still blushed, because there was a chicken in it. There was an old man in his seventies doing business. Unexpectedly, red sister kicked the door open. This made the old man so surprised that the old man just half hardened his roots and the horse was scared to wilt. I''m afraid that he''ll never get up again in his life. It''s really harmful.


    The old man was wrinkled, with a pretty woman''s body and a mouth with missing front teeth. He didn''t know what to do. He turned back and looked at red sister with wide open eyes.


    It''s a woman. It''s not like a police round, is it? The old man was almost scared to pee.


    "You, you go on, make a mistake."


    Red sister stepped back awkwardly. If it was a young man playing, red sister would fly him out with one foot. But if an old man who was going to the earth wanted to enjoy the happiness of the world again, red sister would have no reason to interfere with others.


    "If you make a mistake, go away." The woman yelled inside, but did not come out, and then continued her arduous task.


    If you want to get the old man up again, this task is not so heavy. The chicken girl was in a sneaky way to pick up a man who had no talent to come out to find a woman at night. He was about to finish the task and squeeze out the last bit of the old man''s essence. But he was interrupted by a woman who had no idea.


    See red elder sister pull good door to go out, the chicken inside begins to ravage the poor old man again, don''t know still can succeed by her that what.


    Red sister wanted to retreat to the outside, but she didn''t want to be fooled by Er Gou, so she hesitated at the door, and then walked to a compartment inside.


    Two dogs are really overcast. They have come up with such a way to make red sister ugly. Red sister is the first-class thug in the road. She always makes her opponents bleed and shed tears. I didn''t expect that she almost bled and shed tears with anger today. So red sister is absolutely not willing to quit.


    When she went to another compartment inside, she hesitated whether to push away. She was afraid that pushing away would disturb other people''s good things, but she didn''t want to be fooled by Er Gou. This hairy boy, my mother kindly revealed the news to him. He still plays with me like this. It doesn''t count if he doesn''t pull off his ear.


    Red sister put her ear to the door and listened. She didn''t feel that there was someone inside. But it seemed that there was someone breathing. Could it be the smelly boy hiding inside?


    "Hey, peeping? There''s nothing good about that. Come in and sit down. "


    Two dogs know can''t escape, had to whisper a, a hear two dog''s voice, red sister angrily pushed open the door to go in, pointing to two dogs will roar.


    "Shh..." Er Gou put his finger on his mouth and blew it. Then he pointed to the next room, which means that Hong Jie should not be noisy about what happened next door. Here, I can hear the voice of the old man next door being tortured. I don''t know what''s going on.


    "You..." red sister angry pointed to two dogs, low voice despised two dogs. It''s too mean to lead Hongjie to such a place. Fortunately, it''s an old man who is enjoying the last dinner of his life. It''s too immoral to disturb others. It makes Hongjie feel ashamed and angry.


    "Red elder sister, what''s the hurry? Sit down first..." two dogs reached out and took red elder sister''s hand and pulled it to their side.


    "You, you, let go, let go of my mother..." red sister wants to break away from Er Gou''s hand. Although her Kung Fu is better than Er Gou''s, er Gou''s dragon claw hand is not fun. Since she was caught by Er Gou, it''s not so easy to break away.


    "Shh... Red sister, don''t make a noise..." Er Gou pointed to the next door.


    Red sister is really going to vomit blood. The woman next door is too bad. She''s been struggling for so long, but she hasn''t finished it yet. She''s been there all the time. I''m afraid that the old man will die again.


    Although red elder sister is a lady, she can''t do that to the old man. No matter how hard she is, she''s also a woman. No matter how hard she is, she''s embarrassed to disturb the old man''s last chance to enjoy a woman in her life.


    "You, don''t imitate me." Red elder sister really can''t stand, with the hand opened two dog, another mold to her hand.


    "Red sister, why? We are all adults. You see, the old man next door knows how to enjoy it. Why should we sit here?"


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. You''ll know it later." Red sister means to teach two dogs a lesson, but two dogs just don''t understand.


    "Wow, red elder sister is really a straightforward woman. Let Er Gou know that you are good at it. Er Gou also wants to have a good taste of red elder sister." Two dogs said words, directly pressed red elder sister, right foot big fade with the trend frame to red elder sister''s long fade.


    "Let go."


    "Ha ha, red sister, if you don''t want me to believe it, you see, my whole body is red."


    "Get up, I don''t like this kind of place." Said red sister.


    "Well, let me ask you something." Two dogs did not let go of red sister, but asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Red sister lies beside Er Gou.

 Chapter 203

    "You said that tiger hall was the same. I had a fight with a small character. You need to revenge again and again. This time, you came to Liushu town. Isn''t this exaggeration?"


    "Hum, it''s no longer a matter of revenge. It''s a matter of great importance to the face of the tiger hall. If even a little countryman can''t deal with it, who will still serve our tiger hall in the future?"


    "Well, that''s the same thing." Er Gou agreed with Hong Jie.


    "Then what do you say? Should I be disabled?" Red sister lying on the couch, hands and feet into a large font of open, feel more and more hot.


    "Sister Hong, that''s the revenge against tiger hall. You and I have no personal revenge. Let them fight outside. Let''s play here."


    "I won''t play with you." With that, she turned her head to one side and did not look at the two dogs. Her neck became more red. She could feel her heart beating very fast.


    "Red sister, your neck is beautiful." Er Gou didn''t care what Hong Jie said, because a woman often said the opposite. The sentence just now is very likely to be the opposite. After that, she was so shy and turned aside. She must want to hurt her neck.


    "Well..."


    As soon as the two dogs came to her neck, she let out a sound.


    "Red sister, let''s go." Two dogs said, climbed up, red sister is no longer reserved, suddenly crazy up, really and two dogs entangled together.


    After the event, red sister paralyzed in the lower, closed her eyes to enjoy the comfortable feeling.


    "Er Gou, what do you think of their fighting?" Red elder sister finally opened eyes, live two dog red face said.


    "Leave them alone." Two dogs took a bite on red sister''s lips.


    "Er Gou, you think Hong Jie is stupid. Don''t think you deliberately distract me so that your people can beat my people. I don''t know, but I will." Red sister has two dogs.


    "I know that red sister is the best to me. Red sister, I''ll be my woman in the future. It''s so nice to be with you."


    "Good."


    "Ha ha, let''s get together again next time."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m all your women. I''ll definitely cover you in the future."


    Red elder sister touched two dog''s hair and said very much.


    Two dogs looked up at red sister charming appearance, the heart is very refreshing. This woman is not an ordinary woman. She has found her own treasure, which will obviously become an indispensable power in the future.


    Two dogs looked at red elder sister blinking, picked her for a while, and then lowered his head on the big MI on both sides of red elder sister, while he said: "red elder sister, can you promise me one thing?"


    "Said, as long as I can do, red sister will certainly agree." Red sister is the most important person when she is the second dog. If she can do it, she will do it without hesitation.


    "I don''t care what you did before, but you can only find Er Gou in the future. You can''t do it with other men. Can you promise?" Er Gou is a man. Although he knows that Hong Jie must have been there before, now that he is his own woman, he can''t be in a mess any more.


    "Well, I can promise you that I haven''t met you before. Who can see those bullshit men when I met you earlier? Compared with you, it''s really too childish and tasteless, or you''re strong enough. Red sister likes it. Red sister promised you that she won''t touch others again."


    "Really?" Two dogs asked.


    "Of course it''s true. Xue Hong is also a woman who keeps her word. Since she can do it if she agrees, she won''t do it if she can''t do it."


    "It''s very kind of you, red sister." The two dogs immediately tightened her up again.


    "Er Gou, red sister has promised you. I''m satisfied now." Red elder sister is holding two dogs tightly, let him lie on the body.


    "Satisfied, absolutely satisfied. Remember, your red sister will be my special woman for two dogs. If you want to be a man, you will come to find two dogs. Do you know?" Two dogs straight waist pole, put on clothes big man posture.


    "I see, my man." Red sister is also very cooperative to make a little girl look.


    "Kuang dang..." Er Gou was about to do it again, but the door was pushed open.


    "You, who are you? How did you come here to play around?" I didn''t know when it was over next door. Seeing off the old man, the woman heard a voice inside and pushed the door open.


    "Roll..." red sister immediately showed her true colors, yelled at the chicken woman, scared her to turn around and leave.


    Scared away the woman, er Gou and Hong Jie stood up, zipped up their trousers, straightened their clothes and went out together. When they met the woman just now, Hong Jie glared at her again, so scared that she didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Er Gou, you go out first..." red sister knows Er Gou''s mind very well. She''s afraid that after she goes out, she will encounter Er Gou''s subordinates and make unnecessary misunderstandings, so she lets Er Gou go out first and then she goes out again. At this time, Hong Jie''s own people must have been beaten away. Li Chao''s little trick is not Yang Yaozi''s opponent at all. Hong Jie knows this very well.


    When they came out of Liuxiang, Ergou went to the place where they were fighting. Sure enough, they saw Yang Yaozi. They had already packed their hands and went back.


    "Brother Yaozi, what''s up?"


    "Done, ha ha ha... Cut a few of those guys and they''re scared to run away."


    "Ha ha ha, good brother." Two dogs slapped Yang Yaozi on the shoulder.


    "Damn, I was not killed by Liuzi and almost killed by my brother. Do you think your slap is not heavy?" Yang Yaozi touched his shoulder and looked at Er Gou with exaggeration. However, two dogs are now more and more heavy, I don''t know.


    "Brother Yaozi, how did you become tofu? The patting is going to break up."


    "Damn, it''s not my Yang Yaozi who''s become tofu. It''s your Er Gou who''s abnormal. This power is rising slowly. It''s as hard as a weight. Who can stand it?"


    "No?"


    "Quite."


    "Ha ha ha..." a group of people were amused by these two goods, and they retreated with a hearty laugh.


    "Hello, two dogs, come out." Zhou Tan suddenly yelled. He didn''t know much about Er Gou''s plan, so he yelled when he saw red sister coming out from inside.


    Two dogs looked over and found that it was red sister, so they said¡° Zhou tantan, what? You still want to fight that woman, don''t you? You''re not enough for her. "


    "No, no, it''s not. I''m not worried about coming."


    "No, let''s go." Two dogs didn''t show the change of their relationship with red sister, but took a look at Jiang Hong and went on walking.


    Even Yang Yaozi didn''t know that Er Gou had already got the woman. He just knew that Er Gou was leading Jiang Hong away, and that he was deliberately leading her to Yao Zi''s nest. He didn''t know the second half of Er Gou''s plan.

 Chapter 204

    Two dogs at this time do not reveal their relationship with red sister, of course, in order to protect red sister.


    After all, Hongjie is a member of a big gang in Shahe City. Once the gang knows that Hongjie has betrayed, they will send a large number of people to chase and kill Hongjie, and even invite more skilled killers to deal with Hongjie. Since they are already their own women, they must protect her well, so Ergou has to do so.


    Red elder sister is also toward two dogs this side to see one eye, and then quickly disappear in the night, toward their station gallop past.


    "Red sister, you are back at last. Ouch..."


    Seeing red sister pushing the door in, Li Chao immediately said with his stomach in his hand. Just now, Yang Yaozi stepped on his little stomach and almost broke his intestines. He was so scared that he almost peed out and ran back with the people.


    "You, you''re dead. Before the mission was completed, you escaped with people." As soon as Hong Jie entered the door, she first put Li Chao in the army. She knew that if she didn''t stop the boy, she couldn''t go back and sue her.


    "Red elder sister, red elder sister, look at the brothers. They''ve all been beaten to death. If they don''t leave, they''ll be killed."


    Originally, when Hong Jie came back, Li Chao wanted to ask her where she had gone. After a long time, she didn''t see a shadow. Who knows that Hong Jie said that he was taking people to escape. Now Li Chao was really afraid. The rules of HUTANG are very strict. Although the old man likes him better, it''s a big crime to take the lead in running away. Once it''s implemented, it''s really over.


    "Ha ha, I''m trying my best there. You''re good. You''ve run away." Red sister sat down at the table.


    "Red sister..."


    Li Chao broke down and fell on his knees. Only ask red sister mercy, don''t say out, otherwise this thing is really big or small things. Although Li Chao knows that red sister is not necessarily going to work hard, but he has no evidence, and Li Chao''s escape with people is a real thing, which can''t be relied on at all.


    "Red sister, help me..." Li Chao was lying on the ground and did not dare to move.


    Red sister to see the fire, this just set up two legs, staring at the ground kneeling Li Chao said: "Li Chao, we have been together in the tiger hall for so long, red sister also don''t want to see you killed, then you talk about it, how to say this thing."


    "Red sister, you are Li Chao''s great Savior. As long as it''s OK this time, red sister, you are my Li Chao''s rebirth parents..."


    "Bah, who''s going to be your parents? I''m not old enough. Don''t talk nonsense, just say it."


    "OK, sister Hong, do you think that''s ok?"


    Li Chao raised his head and looked at Hong Jie. Hong Jie asked him to stand up. Li Chao immediately stood up and went to Hong Jie''s side. He lowered his head and said to Hong Jie in a low voice: "Hong Jie, let''s say that under the leadership of Hong Jie, the brothers fought bravely, the task was successfully completed, and the two dogs were disabled. What do you think of this?"


    Although Li Chao''s force is not very good, his brain is still a little smart. No wonder the boss of HUTANG likes him so much. His saying will make everyone present willing.


    Because once the task fails, no matter who is good, he said, no matter red sister or other people who come together will be satisfied, because if the task is successfully completed, there will certainly be a lot of money to go back to, no punishment, and who will not like the money.


    "I don''t mind. Ask the brothers."


    Hongjie deliberately pretends to be indifferent and gives up the charge of abetting her brother to lie to Li Chao. As long as this matter is unified, even if Li Chao finds something wrong in the future, he does not dare to say it again, because he is the mastermind of concealing the boss, unless he is not afraid of being decapitated.


    "Brothers, please." Li Chaowu arched his fist at the defeated generals.


    "No problem. We will do what we say."


    Wipe, what a nice thing to say. In fact, they were eager for Li Chao to report like this. They got a good deal.


    Li Chao can''t help but scold him. These ungrateful guys in Tamar actually put all the risks on him alone. Although he took the lead in the retreat, if he didn''t take the lead in the retreat, could these guys still stand here without backache?


    Er Gou and his brothers went back to the repair shop together.


    Two apprentices go to bed, and ER Gou talks with Yang Yaozi and Zhu Shanshui in the renovated office.


    "Brother Yaozi, brother Shanshui, we''d better open the repair shop as soon as possible. If we go on, we''ll be ruined if we don''t open it." Two dogs think about it and feel a little worried. If it wasn''t for the fact that they happened to meet Hong Jie today, I''m afraid the repair shop would be smashed again.


    "Well, it''s almost done here. Let''s make it officially open the day after tomorrow." Zhu Sanshui said.


    "Well, it will open the day after tomorrow. Yang Yaozi, remember to inform your woman to come and have fun." Two dogs remind Yang Yaozi, in fact, he wants Yang Yaozi to remember to call Wang Qin to bring Zhang Xiaoyu. It''s time for Feng Mei to teach her that shameless way.


    We must untie Zhang Xiaoyu''s heart knot, otherwise it will be very dangerous to continue to drag on, because Wang Zhuangzi, Wang Jinjun, has been staring at Zhang Xiaoyu drooling, and will be bullied by him if he is not careful.


    "Yes, I know what you''re thinking. I''m Yang Yaozi. Haha, haha..." Er Gou told Yang Yaozi last time. Of course, he understood Er Gou''s meaning.


    "Xiaomao." Er Gou stood up and kicked Yang Yaozi. Then he said, "well, you should have a rest early. I''ll go to our woman''s house to sleep."


    "You boy..." Yang Yaozi knew that Er Gou was going to Jiang Hong again. He pointed to him and laughed.


    See two dogs suddenly came in the middle of the night, Jiang Hong a jump to two dogs on the body.


    "Two dogs..."


    Two legs around the dog''s waist, hand hook two dog''s neck, so hung on the man''s body, also thanks to two dog strong enough, otherwise must be killed. This move is Jiang Hong''s unique skill. It''s a must use mace every time I meet Er Gou.


    Two dogs originally wanted to sneak in and attack Jiang Hong. Unexpectedly, the woman was still awake. Two dogs had just entered the room and turned on the light, but they were found by Jiang Hong before they got to the couch.


    Jiang Hong, my mother, actually sleeps. This excitement is all exposed by her mother.


    Jiang Hong was also excited for a moment. She forgot to sleep at home this night. She had just touched her own clothes and fell asleep comfortably. As soon as the two dogs came, Jiang Hong was so excited that she went straight up and made a mess. Fortunately, she was in the room, otherwise she would suffer a lot.


    "Wow, Honghong, I''m not wearing any clothes." Two dogs live in the river red, Jiang Hong''s mouth to say.


    "Ah..." Jiang Hong exclaimed, as if she had just found that she was not dressed. Her face turned red, and even her body turned pink.


    Er Gou is an open person. He used to play like this when he didn''t have a woman, so it''s understandable for a woman to play occasionally when he was away. Seeing Jiang Hong''s shame, er Gou also guessed seven or eight points.


    "Honghong, it''s all my fault. It''s too little to accompany you."


    As soon as Er Gou''s words came out, Jiang Hong immediately realized that Er Gou knew what she was doing secretly. Her face became even more red. She gave a little hand and patted Er Gou''s back a few times¡° You are bad... "Jiang Hong buried her head in Er Gou''s heart.

 Chapter 205

    Until the middle of the night, the two of them just relaxed and fell asleep.


    When she woke up in the morning, it was already ten o''clock. Jiang Hong made dumplings for ER Gou.


    After having breakfast, Ergou called Zhou Sanbao and arranged for him to find a good location for his factory.


    "No problem, er Gou. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    Zhou Sanbao, of course, agreed, because he was the manager, so he should do it. He told him how much space he needed, and then Er Gou hung up.


    Ergou doesn''t plan to rush back to Taohuagou, because the repair shop is due to open tomorrow, and he wants to go to the repair shop to help later. So Ergou plans to go back to pick up Wang Xiangmei tonight. When the repair shop opens, she must take part in the opening of her own business. It''s necessary for her to take part in the opening of her own business, and the plan to soak up Zhang Xiaoyu can''t do without the help of Wang Xiangmei.


    It seems that only after the repair shop is finished can we have time to go back to Taohuagou to see the address of the factory.


    "Er Gou, I bought some clothes for you. Come and have a try." Jiang Hong is so close that of course she knows that Er Gou''s repair shop is going to open. So she bought some new clothes for ER Gou, including suits and casual cotton padded clothes that she can wear now and in cold weather. She prepared all kinds of clothes inside and outside and hung up a large wardrobe.


    Er Gou had planned to go to the city to buy clothes, but he forgot. Unexpectedly, Jiang Hong bought so many clothes for him. Er Gou immediately went to the wardrobe opened by Jiang Hong and looked at it.


    "Honghong, you are so kind to men. You bought so much."


    "That''s right. I like to buy clothes for you if I''m not good to you or good to anyone." Jiang Hong said, took out the clothes for two dogs to try, try a set and change a set, the sets are so suitable, as if they were tailor-made.


    Er Gou put on a new suit and walked around in front of the mirror. He said, "red, your eyes are really first-class. Even the size is so suitable. You are really amazing."


    "That''s right. How can you not know your man''s size? You''ve been sleeping so many times, and your size is not clear."


    "Ha ha, that''s right." Two dogs are not polite. They don''t take off their new clothes. Anyway, they are bought by their own women. What can''t they wear.


    "Dangdang, Dangdang..." Jiang Hong''s mouth was singing. Suddenly, he laughed and came out with some boxes¡° Two dogs, shoes, ha ha, look good. " Put on the ground all open, a total of three pairs of shoes, a pair of high-grade shoes, two pairs of casual shoes.


    "Wow, Honghong, you are a Shopaholic. You can buy so many clothes at one time and bring so many shoes with you. How can I finish wearing them?"


    "I don''t want to wear it all. I''ll be responsible for what you wear in the future. You can see that your woman''s eyes are good." As she spoke, she pushed Er Gou to sit on the chair and changed his shoes,


    "Er Gou, now that you are engaged in a career, you should pay attention to it. Otherwise, people will not believe in your strength when they think you are poor."


    Hearing Jiang Hong say this, er Gou thinks this is right. He can''t help but think of the landlady in the mobile phone store. The landlady decided that she was a poor boy just because she was badly dressed. It seems that people have to show up.


    It''s really good. Jiang Hong''s vision of choosing clothes is first-class. Er Gou really has a bit of human like taste in this suit.


    Jiang Hong is very satisfied with her masterpiece¡° Er Gou, what''s up, isn''t it? "


    "That''s pretty good." Looking at the rich man in the mirror, er Gou almost couldn''t believe that he was himself. How could he improve his self-confidence after changing this dress?


    While enjoying himself, there was a knock outside the gate.


    "Who is it?" The two dogs gave a cry of discontent. It can''t be Yang Yaozi. If they were, they would not come and knock on the door. They would only call themselves if they had anything.


    "I, yes, it''s us..." it''s a man''s voice outside. It''s not very familiar. Which man dares to come here and knock on the door.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Two dogs stand up and walk downstairs, Jiang Hong also hurried to follow. How can a man knock on the door? It''s impossible. Except for Yang Yaozi, no man knows that Er Gou has settled here. What''s the matter?


    Jiang Hong also feels very strange. She has always lived in seclusion and never provoked men. How can a man who doesn''t even know Er Gou knock on the door?


    Er Gou doesn''t know who has come here. He completely trusts Jiang Hong''s loyalty to himself, so he doesn''t doubt that people from outside are looking for Jiang Hong. It must be some unknown adventurer who has come to find him. He has to scold him severely. But Er Gou can''t remember whose voice was just now, but it seems that he is familiar with it, But I just can''t remember.


    Two dogs opened the gate of the wall.


    "You? He''s not dead enough, is he? "


    See two dogs open the door to curse, scared to stand at the door of two shrimps a shiver.


    It turns out that the people standing at the door are not others, but the two bareheaded thugs, Tu Bawang and Jin Tu Hao, who have been making Er Gou angry.


    "Boom..." he took the clothes of the local tyrant and hit him with one punch. It hit the guy''s right eye. The local tyrant just forced his way into the yard, but before he could speak quickly, he was beaten by the two dogs and fell to the ground.


    Last time I beat these two guys to death, and they almost went bankrupt. He dares to come here to find me. It''s not to beat them.


    "Ah, er Gou, er Gou brother, er Gou boss, don''t fight, don''t fight..."


    Seeing that Er Gou still had to rush to fight against Tu Bawang, Jin tuhao, who followed him, immediately knelt down in front of Er Gou, dead and dead. He''s a little bit loyal. Seeing that Er Gou wants to step on Tu Ba Wang, Jin Tu Hao won''t let Er Gou go.


    "Hua" threw away the gold tyrant who was wrapped around his feet, and the two dogs roared¡° Well, the itching of bone Tamar is right. I dare to come to Lao Tzu''s woman, and I want to use Lao Tzu''s woman to threaten me. Today, I will tear down your damned bones. "


    Er Gou can''t think of the purpose of these two guys coming here. The only purpose is that they may want to threaten themselves with their own women.


    Two dogs hate villains playing tricks on their own women. They think they have to kill these two guys today. Although they are the leaders of Liuzi, they haven''t done anything bad, so they have to spare their lives again and again. I didn''t expect that these two turtles and grandchildren would dare to find the old son''s bad luck. Today, if they don''t spare him, they will have to be disabled.

 Chapter 206

    "Brother Er Gou, wait, wait, we have something to say. It''s not too late to fight after that." Seeing that the two dogs were going to kick the local tyrant, the local tyrant quickly climbed over on his knees.


    "Wipe, say hair, fart quickly."


    Two dogs changed their target and picked up the local tyrant. Bang Bang raised his hard fist to the big bald head of the local tyrant. If he smashed the hammer hand so close, he had to turn the bad head into an idiot.


    "Brother Er Gou, our brother is in trouble. This is asking him to help us. We can''t conclude a deal. We are really in trouble this time." Tu Bawang said that his tears and snot were bad. I don''t know if he was scared by Er Gou''s fist or if something really happened.


    "Brother Er Gou, it''s true, it''s true. There''s nothing we can do about it." Jin tuhao immediately climbed over.


    "Wipe, are you two in trouble?" Two dogs a listen to this matter, a push away soil overlord, soil overlord immediately knelt down.


    "Yes, yes..." two people knelt on the ground and nodded.


    "You two are in trouble. I''m hanging on..." two dogs roared. At this time, Jiang Hong was also behind Er Gou. She also felt funny and asked her enemies for help. How did these two people come up with this idea? What a pig brain.


    "Brother Ergou, I know that I can''t treat you like brother Ergou before, but I''ve changed my mind. Please brother Ergou, you must help me..."


    "Get out..." two dogs roared, and then continued to say: "I deserve to die. I''m too happy to save you. I''m crazy. Get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude." Two dogs mercilessly want to kick people again.


    Seeing Er Gou''s resolute attitude, Tu Bawang and Jin tuhao knew that Er Gou couldn''t help them, so they had no choice but to plan to leave. They stood up slowly with the pitiful appearance of dead parents.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect that I would die in the hands of the little Oriental ghost. I''m not reconciled..." Tu Bawang said to Jin tuhao, and they turned around and went out.


    Although Jin Tu Hao''s voice was very small, er Gou had already heard him.


    "Wait..." two dogs suddenly roared, the two big bald heads who were about to go out were scared, and quickly turned around and asked.


    "Two, two dog elder brother, you, what else do you have to order?" The earth overlord asked carefully.


    "Make it clear to me, what little Oriental ghost?" As soon as Er Gou heard this, he immediately thought of Yang Yaozi''s enemy, and those Japanese ghost soldiers who were inferior to the animals he had heard from the older generation.


    "It''s just, it''s just, it''s just, it''s just a kid." The earth overlord looked up at the two dogs and said with fear.


    "What''s the matter with you, little Toyo?"


    "For me." The local tyrant, who was so scared that he couldn''t say all of his words, pulled himself behind him and began to speak.


    "Brother Ergou, that''s why we have some little Oriental ghosts here. His mother wants to take away the orchard in their village. He said that he signed a contract with the town, and the orchard belongs to them."


    "Wait, you, die for me." Two dogs point at the earth overlord behind the golden local tyrant, and the earth overlord comes out immediately.


    "Isn''t that Wang''s village you Tamar?"


    "Yes, brother Er gouge still remembers my hometown." Earth overlord flatters of say.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me, is your Wangjia village from Liushu town or Shishan town?" Two dogs think of the last time in Shishan town government saw little Oriental ghost and town mayor talk about the agreement, so asked.


    "Oh, brother Ergou, although our Wangjia village is closer to Liushu Town, it belongs to Shishan town."


    Er Gou really didn''t know these things. He didn''t know which town the village belonged to. He knew that Taohuagou belonged to Liushu town. He didn''t know anything else. On hearing this, er Gou knew it. It seemed that it must be related to the business that Xiao Dongyang GUI and Zhen Shiwei talked about.


    "Er Gou, you''d better help them in this matter." Two dogs are meditating, did not expect that Jiang Hong help those two harmful guys speak good words.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. Sister-in-law is really a good person. She helps me talk to the local tyrant regardless of the past. I really appreciate her." On hearing Jiang Hong''s words, Tu Bawang knelt down directly. He was so moved that he wanted to shake his two big ears.


    Jiang Hong''s face turned red when she heard Tu Bawang calling her sister-in-law. Although the two dogs were much younger than Tu Bawang and Jin tuhao, according to the Taoist rules, brother was the one who had strength. There was no matter of age, so it was right for Tu Bawang to shout like this.


    "Die for me. Don''t shout so kindly. I don''t have a brother like you, but I''ll take care of your business." Even if Jiang Hong doesn''t say a good word, er Gou is going to take care of it, because it''s related to those mysterious little Oriental ghosts. Er Gou has no reason to ignore it.


    "Brother Ergou, you have saved the lives of my local tyrant and hundreds of people in Wangjia village." With tears in his eyes, Tu Ba Wang stood up with the help of Jin Tu Hao.


    "Don''t drop the rat''s water, just tell me something. How did the little Oriental ghost do it?" Two dogs directly sat down on a chair that Jiang Hong took out and asked in the shade of the wall.


    Tu Bawang and Jin tuhao hurried to ER Gou, and Tu Bawang began to talk.


    "Brother Ergou, just yesterday, the little Oriental ghost took a group of people to the village and said that he wanted to take the orchard. He also blocked the mountain road to the orchard and refused to enter. Do you think the local tyrant can ignore this situation? It''s the villagers who are bullied, but I won''t do it anyway." In fact, another important reason is that he has thousands of tangerine trees in the orchard. Once he is taken away by the Oriental ghost, his annual income of tens of thousands will be wasted.


    Two dogs lit a cigarette and didn''t make a sound.


    Tu Bawang continued: "I don''t care what the town agreed or the city agreed. Anyway, we can''t accept our mountain. The money we gave is not enough to plug our teeth. So I took the people in the village, plus some of my brothers and I, to fight with Xiao Yue Ben. I didn''t expect that his mother''s Xiao Yue Ben had a master, we, We and brother Jin tuhao are not his opponents. They were beaten down from the mountain and almost died. Look, look at me... "


    With these words, the local tyrant was about to open the xiongqian''s clothes and show them to ER Gou. Inside, he was cut into two forks by the little Oriental ghost''s Oriental knife, and almost opened the chamber.


    "Stop, stop, stop..." two dogs quickly stopped the earth overlord''s action, and Jiang Hong was standing behind him. Even if Jiang Hong was not there, I was not interested in seeing his fat.

 Chapter 207

    "Oh."


    Tu Bawang ordered a little and stopped awkwardly. He was not reconciled that Er Gou didn''t see the wound in front of him, which was the evidence of his fight with little Japan yesterday.


    "Well, I know about this. You and Jin tuhao will continue to monitor little Japanese. Don''t stand out until I finish these days. I''ll deal with those little foreigners."


    Er Gou thought that he should deal with the business of the repair shop first. Anyway, it''s not easy to deal with the little Oriental ghost in one day or two. Moreover, Feng Mei promised to deal with the garbage mayor of Shishan town. Now she hasn''t heard back. If she wants to deal with the little Oriental ghost of the orchard, she must deal with the food mayor together.


    As soon as two dogs agreed, the earth overlord was relieved and almost got down on his knees.


    "Don''t lose face here. Get out of here." Two dogs quickly kick the earth overlord who wants to kneel down¡° Tamar, look after those little Oriental ghosts, find out the details of the master, call me under special circumstances, and don''t come here again, or I''ll castrate you. "


    "Er, er, I won''t come. I won''t disturb my sister-in-law any more. Absolutely..."


    "Roll..." two dogs look at the soil overlord to annoy, roared.


    "Er, just go away, brother Er Gou, you rest, you always rest..." Tu Bawang and Jin Tu Hao immediately turned around and left. Just as they came to the door, he turned back.


    "Are you fuckin ''finished?" Two dogs scolded.


    "Two, two dog brother, I, I haven''t called you yet?"


    "Wipe..." two dogs scolded again, this just told the earth overlord own telephone.


    Although the local tyrant is his own enemy, these two guys can play a certain role in dealing with the little Oriental ghost. Moreover, they have dozens of little rascals on their hands. At that time, they will be more popular and have more sources of information.


    Two dogs are worried that they have no way to deal with the little Japanese ghost. This opportunity comes.


    It''s always right to stand on the side of the common people. When the time comes, I''ll take the people from Wang''s village to fight with the Oriental ghost. As for the master, of course, I have to find out his strength first, so Er Gou shouts Tu Bawang to watch the Oriental ghost first and stay still for the time being.


    "Honghong, I don''t think you''re right today."


    Back in the room, sitting on the sofa, two dogs asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Hong also sat down and looked at Er Gou strangely.


    "You usually don''t care much about my affairs. How can you help the people who hurt you today? It''s really strange." Two dogs drink the tea Jiang Hong just made for him, and still stare at Jiang Hong all the time.


    "It''s nothing. I just think little Toyo is too hateful. There''s nothing else." Jiang Hong replied like this, but her expression seemed to be different, showing some infinite sadness.


    Two dogs know that there must be something in Jiang Hong''s heart, so they move the fart drum to reach over and lift up Jiang Hong''s chin and say, "Hong Hong, I''m your man. Don''t hide anything from me."


    "Two dogs..." Jiang Hong cried pitifully, and then tears came down and stopped the two dogs.


    "Honghong, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Two dogs with Jiang Hong distressed asked. Since I met Jiang Hong, I have never seen her so sad. What''s the matter that makes Jiang Hong so sad? Er Gou has no idea.


    "Honghong, tell me, what''s the matter?" Two dogs again raised Jiang Hong''s head, let her look at his eyes asked.


    "Er Gou, do you know how my parents died?"


    "I don''t know. What''s going on?" Two dogs just know that Jiang Hong''s parents have died long ago, and it seems that they have died miserably. But Jiang Hong has always been reluctant to mention the past, so it''s hard for two dogs to ask again. I don''t know why Jiang Hong will mention it today. Is it related to little Oriental ghost?


    "Er Gou, my parents were killed by the people who colluded with the gang by the little Oriental ghost, er Gou..." then Jiang Hong called Er Gou again in great pain and cried on ER Gou''s shoulder.


    On hearing this, Ergou knew that Jiang Hong''s parents had been killed by the little Oriental ghost. No wonder when she heard that it was the little Oriental ghost who was doing evil, she immediately let Ergou go to help regardless of her personal enmity. The hatred of killing his parents is not common, and his parents died so miserably. This kind of hatred is absolutely the most unforgettable.


    Er Gou has heard Jiang Hong reveal some things before. It seems that her parents were chopped with a knife and died of bleeding. When they were dying, her parents were close to each other. The scene at that time can be said to be very miserable. If Jiang Hong''s parents hadn''t foreseen that they would be avenged by bad people, they would have prepared to send Jiang Hong to Liushu town to hide in advance, I''m afraid Jiang Hong has long been killed by those killers.


    "Honghong, don''t cry. I will take revenge for your parents. Tell me what happened?" Er Gou wants to know more comprehensively, which is also convenient for her to avenge her parents in the future. Her own woman''s affairs are her own affairs, and her enemies are also Er Gou''s enemies.


    "Well." Jiang Hong answered a slowly raised his head, two dogs immediately reached out to help Jiang Hong dry tears, at this time Jiang Hong just intermittently talked about the past.


    "Er Gou, I was only 18 years old when my parents died. Before, our Jiang family was a famous family in Jiahe city. My father Jiang Haichao came back from studying in France, and my mother was French..."


    Wow, it turns out that Jiang Hong is a Chinese French hybrid. No wonder she always thinks that she is different from other women, especially her eyes are very charming, her body is as hot as a foreigner, and her skin is super white. In the past, er Gou always thought it strange, but now he finally knew the reason. Unexpectedly, he climbed onto a hybrid''s body in a muddle headed way.


    Two dogs are thinking wildly, but Jiang Hong is still talking about her past.


    It turns out that Jiang Hong''s parents are businessmen. After coming back from France, they have been doing foreign trade business with China and France, helping China import some high-tech equipment that has been blocked against China internationally, and upgrading China''s technological level. However, this incident has aroused the anger of little Oriental ghost.


    The little Oriental ghost went to Jiang Haichao many times to persuade him not to help China import those things, and even offered a high price to impress Jiang Haichao. However, Jiang Haichao was also a patriot, so he decided to return home in such a hard time, so he simply refused the little Oriental ghost, and finally angered the little Oriental ghost. Finally, the little Oriental ghost sent someone to contact the gang in Jiahe city, Killed all Jiang Hong''s parents.

 Chapter 208

    Although the police attach great importance to the tragic death of Jiang Hong''s parents, they have never caught the murderer.


    It was not until one day when Jiang Hong looked through her parents'' belongings and saw a letter left by her father that she probably guessed that her enemy was little Toyo.


    Jiang Hong''s father is a smart man. He knows what he has done to offend some people, so he wrote these names on the letter, saying that if something happens to him, it must be these people who have done it.


    Unexpectedly, something happened, and it was very sad. After the young toyoku and the gang figure killed Jiang Haichao and his wife, they used a trick to seize all Jiang Haichao''s property in Jiahe city. Fortunately, Jiang Haichao had already prepared this small building for Jiang Hong in Liushu Town, and left a lot of money for Jiang Hong, In this way, Jiang Hongcai has lived a life free of food and clothing for so many years.


    "Honghong, don''t be sad. Since the police can''t catch them without evidence, I will avenge your parents myself." Building Jiang Hong''s body, two dogs swear the same said.


    "Two dogs, they are terrible. You, you should be careful." Although Jiang Hong wanted revenge, she was also worried that Er Gou would be hurt.


    "Well, Honghong, don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    "Er Gou, Xiao Yue is the worst, but the gang figure in Jiahe City, I heard that after he got our Jiang family''s money, he has grown into the leader of a gang. It will be very dangerous to deal with him." Jiang Hong is still very worried. Although she can''t get revenge, she hasn''t stopped asking about the gang figure mentioned in his father''s letter for so many years.


    "Oh? Which Gang is it and what''s its name? " Two dogs asked.


    "I don''t know which Gang it is, but my father mentioned the name of the bad guy in his letter. He was a man named Wang Jinsong. He always took the little Oriental ghost to my home to find my father''s trouble. I met that man once, and he was a villain."


    Wang Jinsong is actually the name of the tiger hall leader, but Er Gou didn''t know that he was the tiger hall leader at this time, so he didn''t realize that the leader of the gang who had been looking for trouble was the big enemy of Jiang Hong''s family, the big enemy who killed Jiang Hong''s parents, and of course, there were little Oriental ghosts. All the little Oriental ghosts were not as good as damned pigs and dogs.


    Although Er Gou didn''t know how to love his country and kill the Japanese ghost, at this time, the little Japanese ghost had become the biggest enemy in his heart. He was the enemy of his brother and his woman. Of course, he should be his own enemy.


    "Honghong, I remember that you can''t let go of one little Oriental ghost, and the one named Wang Jinsong. Er Gou will take revenge for you, kill all the little Oriental ghosts and kill Wang Jinsong." Two dogs caress Jiang Hong''s back and let her calm down.


    Jiang Hong thought that Er Gou was everything to her. She leaned on ER Gou''s chest and gently stroked her body.


    "Two dogs, you must pay attention to your own safety. They are too strong. You can take your revenge slowly. Don''t worry, oh." With that, Jiang Hong looked up at Er Gou, her eyes full of love.


    "Well, don''t worry. For your sake, er Gou will be fine." Two dogs finish saying that, he kisses Jiang Hong, and then takes Jiang Hong to the big couch.


    "Honghong, I didn''t expect you to be a half breed. I didn''t pay attention to you before. Today, let Er Gou have a good check to see what''s different from others." The two dogs started to flow again.


    "You are a bad man..." Jiang Hongjiao patted Er Gou shyly and buried her happiness in Er Gou''s paw. Ren Er Gou put her on Xi Mengsi. Take off Jiang Hong''s clothes, two dogs toward her white body alone in the past.


    "Oh." Jiang Hong cried out and held the two dogs tightly.


    After playing in the room with his woman for an hour, two dogs lean on the pillow without a trace of Jiang Hong, with Jiang Hong on one hand and a cigarette on the other. This is smoke after the event. It''s said to be immortal.


    "Honghong, I''ll go back later. I''ll pick up your sister Xiangmei tomorrow. Then you''ll treat me well. The repair shop will open tomorrow. You and sister Xiangmei will have a good time together."


    "Well." On hearing this, Jiang Hong''s house is closer, which shows that two dogs treat her as a family. Jiang Hong is moved close to two dogs and nests in two dogs'' paws like a lovely kitten. Women are changeable. Sometimes Jianghong is very rough, but now she is super docile.


    After lying for a while, er Gou talks about that despicable plan in Jiang Hong''s ear. That plan needs his own woman''s help. Er Gou sets his goal on Wang Xiangmei and Jiang Hong, because only these two women will help him with his plan to soak Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "Two dogs, this, this is too despicable." Jiang Hong looks up at Er Gou in surprise, as if she doesn''t know him.


    "What? How dare you call your man mean? " Two dogs exaggerated eyes looking at Jiang Hong.


    "It''s despicable, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it.


    From Jiang Hong, er Gou went directly to Sanyou repair shop to see how they prepared.


    "Two dogs, what''s up?" Pointing to the corner of a newly decorated repair shop, Zhu Shan Shui''s face is very satisfied, as if this is the best repair shop in the world. Seeing two dogs coming, Zhu Shan Shui and Yang Yaozi come running to show their merits.


    "Well, it''s good..." Er Gou''s whole body is full of new clothes and new casual shoes today. He looks like the boss comes to inspect and nods at the same time.


    "Er Gou, your clothes are cool enough. Take them off and try them on for me." Yang Yaozi finally found out that there was something wrong with ER Gou. When Er Gou arrived just now, he always thought that Er Gou was different today. After a long time of careful reading, he found that Er Gou was a beggar wearing a Dragon Robe and had a lot of style. So Yang Yaozi also wanted to have a try.


    "Hey, you ya, look at your dark hand. Don''t touch it. If you touch it, you will be in trouble." Two dogs quickly opened Yang Yaozi''s hand. The boy''s hand was full of oil. At most, he wiped it with grass after getting the oil. He never washed it. His hands were just like tortoise''s claws.


    "Depressed, two dogs you put on this body, our brothers dare not touch."


    "There''s no way. Can we buy something that women don''t wear?"


    "What a blessing. When will a woman hurt me?" Regardless of the oil in his hand, Yang Yaozi grabbed it directly on his head.


    "Ha ha, work hard. I''ll take care of your Wang Qin tomorrow. I''ll be blessed then."


    "Hey, hey, that''s..."

 Chapter 209

    As they spoke, several people walked into the office of the repair shop.


    There were three models as like as two peas, and three brothers were sitting there, and the apprentices such as Zhou Bao and Xi wa were sitting in the shed outside. They were sitting in the shed in the middle of the courtyard and laughing and laughing. The two of them were sitting in the shed. The preparations for opening tomorrow are basically over. In the afternoon, everyone is here to watch and play.


    When you enter the office, Ergou naturally sits in the best position. The majority shareholder and the absolute leader must be in the top position.


    As soon as he sat down, er Gou''s feet naturally stood on the table. A clean desk immediately left the mark of casual shoes. Fortunately, they were new shoes. Otherwise, I''m afraid the yellow mud would be on the table.


    "Come on, take one." The two dogs threw one to each of the two brothers, and they started a fire. The lighter on hand is new. With it, there is no need to strike a match. It''s much more convenient. Er Gou lights it himself and throws the lighter to Yang Yaozi.


    "Don''t strike. The matches are out of date. Light them with my lighter. You''ll buy one tomorrow, brother Yaozi. I can''t even itch when I watch you strike. I''m so tired." As a matter of fact, I just used the lighter, and I soon got rid of Yang Yaozi and Zhu Shanshui.


    After listening to ER Gou''s words, Yang Yaozi said nothing. He lit a fire and lit a cigarette. Then he handed it to Zhu Sanshui. The guy was waiting.


    "Brother Yaozi, I contacted several tractors to repair them tomorrow." Two dogs asked like this. Because the general business is always to gather people''s attention, get more tractors to park in the yard to join in the fun, so as to pass the time.


    "Don''t worry, er Gou. We''ve arranged for five in the morning and three or five in the morning. We''ll only charge for materials within three days, and we''ll get rid of all the repair fees. We''ll bring people in first." Yang Yaozi replied.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. Who thought that?"


    "Which idea?"


    "The idea of three days free repair."


    "Oh, that, that was made by Shanshui, but the tractors were all from Yang Yaozi, ha ha." Yang Yaozi emphasized his contribution.


    "Oh, brother Shanshui is really an expert." Two dogs boasted while smoking.


    "Ha ha, it''s not an expert''s problem. This is the idea of your woman Jiang Hong. She has already told me this method. She doesn''t dare to fight for success, ha ha..." Zhu Shanshui also replied with a smile, a little embarrassed.


    "Oh, it''s good. I can''t see it. Ha ha ha, I''ve found the treasure." Er gouliuzi laughed.


    "Damn, shit..." Yang Yaozi said discontentedly.


    The three brothers chatted for a while, and then two dogs asked¡° Brother Shan Shui, when will it open tomorrow? "


    "Nine o''clock. Nine o''clock." In the countryside, people pay attention to the time. Today, Zhu Shanshui has gone through the Yellow calendar and knows that tomorrow morning is the auspicious time in the auspicious day of the zodiac, which is very suitable for business.


    "Well, I''ll go back to Taohuagou and pick up your sister-in-law tomorrow." The two dogs stood up.


    "Wait, which sister-in-law do you say?" This scared Zhu Shanshui to stand up, and Yang Yaozi was also surprised.


    "What else? How many women can I have in Taohuagou? "


    In fact, er Gou has had several women in Taohuagou, but only Wang Xiangmei is open to the public. Both of them are older widows, and the village head''s wife. It''s not easy to be public. Sometimes it''s OK to play. That''s why Er Gou is so brazen.


    "You mean you''re going to take Wang Xiangmei to the repair shop?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of two women fighting?" Zhu Shanshui is worried. It turns out that he is worried about Jiang Hong and Wang Xiangmei. He doesn''t know that the two women of Er Gou have slept on the same couch with ER Gou.


    On hearing that Zhu Shanshui was worried about this, er Gou said with a smile, "ha ha, what''s the worry of the family? It''s OK. Everything is under control. Ha ha..." then he went out with a smile.


    "Oh, shit, er Gou is a real cow and an idol of Lao Tzu..." seeing Er Gou go out without any worry, Yang Yaozi is full of admiration for ER Gou. If Yang Yaozi had half the demeanor of Er Gou in those years, his wife would not run away with others.


    "Niu, I seldom admire people. Today, I admire people all over the world. I''m strong enough to kill two women without a word."


    Zhu Sanshui didn''t know that Er Gou had also got the director of agriculture''s daughter. If he knew, he would be more shocked. He also had to sleep with his fiancee, the richest man in Jiahe city. Before he got married, he let Er Gou get married first.


    What''s more terrifying is that Er Gou is the first thug of tiger hall in the chicken yard. If Zhu Shanshui knows all these things, he will have no face to live in the world, because he is a big man. He has never been out of the big way so far. It''s rubbish.


    There are many things about Er Gou''s flowers. It''s better not to let Zhu Shanshui, who is not popular with women, know about them. Let him go to the kiln with Yang Yaozi occasionally, even if he goes to the top. If you let him know all the things about Er Gou''s flowers, I''m afraid Zhu Shanshui will fight himself in grief and anger, which will cause serious and inestimable consequences.


    Er goumei comes out of the office, leaving behind the two guys who adore him most. He throws away his cigarette butt and drives a motorcycle to Taohuagou.


    The mountain road back to taohonggou is too hard to walk. Er Gou vowed to turn this road into a concrete road in the future. Ma''s Lao Tzu came back on a motorcycle and nearly cracked his fart drum. When Lao Tzu had money, he would finish it with concrete.


    All the way, I drove my motorcycle on the mountain road, thinking about the beautiful plan all the way, and then I laughed, thinking that I don''t know when I can do it, so I''d better not daydream.


    "Zhi..." as soon as I got to the intersection of taohualing on Taohuagou, er Gou came to a sudden stop.


    Isn''t that Yao Shuiying? Why does she go up the mountain? Watching Yao Shuiying walk up the mountain and twist his fart drum, Ergou thinks of what happened that night. It''s so cool that he was in Yao Shuiying''s family''s Chaifang that night. It''s just like flooding the golden mountain. Once the water broke out in the old well, it''s really strong. That night, Ergou had a feeling and stopped his motorcycle to follow him.


    Wait for two dogs to follow up, Yao Shuiying has entered the peach orchard in her home, looking down in the grass in the orchard, as if looking for something. Two dogs quietly walked past, at this time it was evening, did not expect Yao Shuiying also dare to come to the orchard, she a woman is not afraid to meet the bad guys.

 Chapter 210

    "Aunt Yao, what are you doing?" Two dogs stand behind Yao Shuiying and shout in a bad tone.


    "Wow..." Yao Shuiying screamed with fright. She turned around with a knife in her hand. When she saw that it was Er Gou, she was relieved and quickly put away the knife.


    "Wow, auntie, do you want to kill your little man?"


    "No, no, it''s ER Gou. Isn''t my knife self-defense?" Yao Shuiying''s face turned red. Just now, er Gou said it was her little man, which made Yao Shuiying immediately think of what happened that night, and her body almost softened. Since she did that with ER Gou, Yao Shuiying has paid special attention to protecting herself. She always carries a small knife on her body. If she is disturbed by the burning, she will take a knife at any time, making her a widowed girl like a swordsman.


    "Aunt Yao, what are you looking for so late?" Two dogs approached and asked.


    At this time, the people who work in the peach garden on the mountain have already gone back. I didn''t expect that Yao Shuiying would go up the mountain at this time. Besides, there are no peaches at this time. There are no peach garden keepers in the whole mountain. I''m afraid there is no one else except Yao Shuiying and ER Gou.


    "No, it''s nothing, a little bit." Yao Shuiying was embarrassed to say that he hesitated to get by.


    "Aunt Yao, we all have that kind of relationship. What are you hiding from me about? Tell Er Gou, er Gou will help you." Two dogs think Yao Shuiying must have met something, look at her flashing eyes to understand.


    "It''s nothing serious."


    "Say..." two dogs went to live Yao Shuiying, hand touched Yao Shuiying round fart drum.


    "Two dogs, don''t be seen." Yao Shuiying tried to open the hand of Er Gou, but failed. Er Gou tightened his hand more tightly and grasped the feeling on the handshake.


    "This night, there is still that one on the mountain. No one is afraid of anything." The two dogs simply put their hands on Yao Shuiying''s body and put them on his body.


    "Well, two dogs." Yao Shuiying called out as if he had something to say.


    At this time, two dogs asked again¡° Aunt Yao, tell me quickly, what do you want to do when you come to the mountain so late, not to steal people. "


    "Steal you big head ghost, know nonsense, I have you this small wild man, also see who ah, again nonsense aunt Yao don''t want you." Yao Shuiying blushed when he spoke.


    "Then what are you doing, going up the mountain so late?"


    "I, I, I''m not mowing here during the day. I dropped something. Come and look for it."


    "What''s the rush? Can''t wait tomorrow morning? What if you meet a bad man? "


    "You bad man, don''t dare. I''ve brought a knife. Dare to try." When he said this, Yao Shuiying felt like a little girl again. Who dares to have a try? Who else can be scared by the knife? It''s true.


    "Come on, what''s missing?" Two dogs asked again.


    I thought that if it was really something important, I would help her to find it. Although this is a woman of poor generation who can''t be disclosed, it''s also my own woman. If I can help, I must help. Er Gou had no mother since he was a child. He felt that he found that feeling in Yao Shuiying''s body.


    "Just, just ten yuan. I''m afraid I''ll be blown away by the wind tomorrow morning. I''ll come up and look for it." Yao Shuiying finally said it with embarrassment. Although ten yuan is not a big deal, it is a big deal for Yao Shuiying. Ten yuan is enough for her to eat oil and salt for a month.


    Hearing this, Ergou was a little sad. He was too careless. In fact, Ergou had long wanted to take care of Yao Shuiying from the money. However, he gave her money because it was not good to do it with Yao Shuiying last time. He was afraid that Yao Shuiying misunderstood Ergou as playing with her with money, so he didn''t give it at that time. He wanted to find a chance to take care of her again, but he forgot about it in a hurry.


    It''s my own sin to let this poor woman who has a close relationship with her skin run up the mountain and turn the grass at the risk of ten yuan. From then on, er Gou vowed to take care of all his women, whether formal or secret.


    "Auntie, it''s all two dogs." Say this sentence, two dogs almost cry, and then from the body out to buy a mobile phone, the remaining thousands of dollars to Yao Shuiying plug in the past. Yao Shuiying knows that it''s money, and it''s the kind of money she''s never used, and it''s still a lot of money. Yao Shuiying has never touched so much money.


    "Er Gou, what are you doing? I don''t want your money. You take it back..." Yao Shuiying dodged. She didn''t want to rely on men. She didn''t rely on men before and didn''t want to rely on them in the future. She could support herself without the habit of relying on men.


    "Aunt Yao, you must take the money. If you don''t take the second dog, just tell everyone that you are my woman." Two dogs have no choice but to say so.


    "Er Gou, you..." Yao Shuiying stares at Er Gou''s eyes to say something, but she doesn''t say it. She knows Er Gou won''t really do it. Yao Shuiying is a traditional woman. If it wasn''t for that, she would have remarried long ago. If it had been said that she is now messing with such a small man, she would have no face to live any more.


    "Aunt Yao, don''t worry. I was in a hurry just now. I''ll keep our secret. You can take the money and ask me if it''s not enough. Although you can''t tell others, er Gou is always the only man you have now. Who else can you rely on if you don''t rely on me? Er Gou has money now. I don''t want you to live a hard life." Two dogs with Yao Shuiying looking at her said.


    "Er Gou, I know that you love me, but I have hands and feet. Why do I want your money?" Yao Shuiying was also moved by Er Gou''s words. She has lived half her life. When she heard a man say such kind words to her for the first time, she felt warm in her heart.


    "Auntie, take it. No one took care of you before. In the future, er Gou will take care of you. If you don''t take Er Gou, you will be really angry. That''s because you didn''t treat Er Gou as your man." Two dogs deliberately say this, want to force Yao Shuiying to accept the money, he can no longer see Yao Shuiying a hard life.


    "I''ll take it. My aunt is yours." Yao Shuiying''s tears came down and he killed two dogs.


    From the second dog building, Yao Shuiying fell down on the grass, peeled off Yao Shuiying''s clothes and trousers, and then held the woman down.


    Er Gou wanted it once, but Yao Shuiying refused. She wanted to go back early because she had to take care of the old woman.


    Two dogs know that Yao Shuiying is a good filial woman, so they don''t embarrass her. Let her go ahead and follow her down the mountain. Er Gou wanted to go with her very much, but Yao Shuiying refused, so Er Gou had to look at her behind.

 Chapter 211

    I went down the mountain and watched Yao Shuiying go far before I started the motorcycle.


    Before Ergou got on the motorcycle and started, he heard the sound of trotting behind him. Looking back, a little girl was running here. It seemed that it was getting dark. She was a little afraid and wanted to go home early.


    "Oh, Xilian." Two dogs called, scared is running Xilian all of a sudden.


    "Xilian, what are you running for? Come on, I''ll take you back."


    "No, not you." Xilian ignores Ergou and continues to run towards the village.


    Ergou started her motorcycle and followed her. I don''t know what happened to Xilian. How could she treat herself so coldly these days? Didn''t she reconcile before? When she was about to pick peaches on the mountain, she talked with herself about her ideal. It seemed that she wanted to build Taohuagou better. At that time, Ergou praised her ideal, How can this become indifferent to itself.


    "Xilian, what''s wrong with you? I''ll take you back."


    "No."


    "Why not?"


    "You, you''re a bad person, you''re ignored." Xilian is still running on her own, and ER Gou has been following her.


    Xilian today is the beginning of the next semester, and the day after tomorrow, she formally attended class, so she went to the female classmate''s home by the way, and came back late. She got off the small four rounds at the fork of the road and hurried back.


    After hearing Xilian''s words, er Gou was even more confused¡° Why did I become a bad person? "


    Two dogs really don''t understand, he gave her brother Xiwa such a high salary, let him go to the town to learn skills, how can this become a bad man?


    "It''s bad people, it''s bad people..." Xilian, a high school student, is stubborn and a little bit childish. She runs and talks to ER Gou.


    "Xilian, you can''t just wronged me. I''m a good man."


    "Yes, it''s a good man, chosen from the good." Xilian despised again, and then put her face on the other side. She didn''t look at Er Gou and ran her own way.


    "Zhi..."


    Two dogs slammed one foot on the brake, sat on the motorcycle, one foot on the ground in a daze, this little girl, how am I selected from the good guys? No, we must make it clear. Don''t be blinded by the knife from behind.


    I pulled the gas again and followed.


    "Hey, little girl, stop it for me." Two dogs didn''t shout Xi Lian this time, but directly called a little girl movie.


    "What''s the matter? What else do you want to do? Is the bad man in a fit Xilian is not easy to be provoked. After all, she is a big girl in high school. She is the only talented student in the village. She doesn''t necessarily see less of the world than Er Gou.


    "You, you tell me, in the end to explain, I how, how is a good man out of the election." Xilian didn''t stop, and Ergou had to drive a motorcycle all the time.


    "Hum..." Xilian disdains Er Gou with her nose. She doesn''t pay attention to others. She continues to trot her way. She is about to enter the village. Er Gou is an acute person. I''m afraid she won''t be able to sleep at night if I don''t understand this.


    "Boom" of a pull up motorcycle suddenly ran to Xilian in front of a bend in front of Xilian.


    "Say, make it clear to me, why are my two dogs bad guys? Why are they chosen from the good guys?" I''m also a little upset. I started a little fire. I''m most worried about people saying bad things behind their backs. All of a sudden, I jumped out of the girl''s mouth that I was selected from the good people. Can''t people in the village talk about myself behind their backs?


    "You, you are the bad man." Xilian was startled by the appearance of Er Gou. When she saw that she had arrived at the entrance of the village, she was not afraid of what Er Gou would do. She yelled loudly to run around Er Gou, but Er Gou was always in front of her. Xilian was very afraid that Er Gou''s motorcycle might accidentally hit her, so she didn''t dare to make big moves and just walked around in front of Er Gou.


    "If you don''t make it clear, I won''t let you go. Hi, what can you do?" Two dogs simply played Xiao Liuzi, turning the motorcycle around to stop Xilian.


    Xilian is anxious. Xiaofart drum wants to let go, but she can''t surpass it. Bai Yao''s face is red.


    "Say it or not?" Two dogs stopped Xilian and asked.


    "You, you..." Xilian raised her head, shook the ponytail behind her head, blushed and continued: "you, your wife, are you not a bad person?"


    As soon as Xilian finished, Ergou was stunned. While the two dogs were in a daze, Xilian immediately ran away, ran out a few steps, and then added¡° You, you are a bad person. You have cheated Xiangmei With that, she ignored the two dogs behind her and ran into the village with a fart drum. She ran to her own home.


    Shit. What''s this about? It''s been such a long time. The whole village has acquiesced in the relationship between herself and Xiangmei''s sister-in-law. I didn''t expect that this girl would have any more opinions. It''s really strange. My second dog likes her and her brother. What''s wrong? Last time I paid her a lot of money for selling peaches. It''s not because she wanted money for her study. Now, I''m a bad person.


    Two dogs sighed, and then straightened the motorcycle, also slowly toward the village, no longer have the heart to chase the little girl, and then chase some too.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? Why do you bully a little girl?" Aunt Wang Cuifeng, a small shop at the entrance of the village, just went out to pour foot washing water. When she saw Er Gou, she asked.


    "No, nothing. Just tell her about her brother''s apprenticeship in town." Two dogs made up a random sentence, did not stop to continue to drive into the village.


    "Oh, this matter, you didn''t give her a high salary. There''s nothing else to do with it. It seems that you''ve lost your temper." Just now, Wang Cuifeng came out and saw Xilian running away. She didn''t hear what she said, so she believed Er Gou''s story.


    The two dogs didn''t answer any more. They laughed at Wang Cuifeng standing at the door and drove their motorcycle to Wang Xiangmei''s house. The girl said that I slept with other people''s wives. What''s the matter? I slept with more than one. I''m so angry with you.


    Wasn''t she jealous just now? Two dogs began to fantasize again. That day, they dreamt of doing that with Xilian on the hillside. Although Xie Yinhua had already said that she stole two dogs that night when she was drunk, two dogs would think of Xilian, the girl with white legs when they thought of the dream.


    Back in Wang Xiangmei''s room, Wang Xiangmei rushed up immediately. She had been with ER Gou for a long time. She didn''t come back for a night. Wang Xiangmei missed Er Gou very much. Now she can''t leave Er Gou. She can''t get bored with ER Gou all the time.

 Chapter 212

    Go home first and get close. This move was taught by Jiang Hongjiao, but it was learned by Wang Xiangmei.


    However, compared with Jiang Hong, Wang Xiangmei is not as direct as she is. She just has two dogs'' mouths and doesn''t jump on men''s bodies like Jiang Hong. After all, she is a French half breed. She is still different from us. She is much hotter than our women.


    "Er Gou, you look good in this dress. You have a good eye." Touching the back of the two dogs, Wang Xiangmei murmured, thinking that the two dogs bought it by themselves.


    Two dogs did not answer, but let go of Wang Xiangmei.


    "Sister-in-law, you see..." after releasing Wang Xiangmei, er Gou immediately took out the mobile phone from the bag and shook it in front of Wang Xiangmei''s eyes.


    "Wow, have a good look. Why do you buy me a purse?" Wang Xiangmei looks at the beautiful mobile phone bag in front of her and thinks that Er Gou has bought her a purse with money.


    "Ah, sister-in-law, no, why don''t you know the goods so well? This is the most popular mobile phone, the latest product." Two dogs open their mouths, stop talking, grab the mobile phone bag and take out the white high-end mobile phone inside.


    "Cell phone?"


    "Yes."


    "Look at it. It''s so new."


    "Take it." Two dogs looking at Wang Xiangmei just look, even dare not touch, let her take it immediately.


    "I dare not take it. I can''t afford to pay for it if I break yours."


    Two dogs were amused by Wang Xiangmei, a live Wang Xiangmei¡° My silly woman, this is what I bought for you. I''ll compensate you. " Holding Wang Xiangmei to sit at the head of the couch, two dogs put the mobile phone into Wang Xiangmei''s hand.


    "What, for me?" Wang Xiangmei holds her mobile phone in both hands, as if it is more precious than anything else. She is afraid that she will break it as soon as she lets go.


    "Er Gou, I don''t want a cell phone. What do I want?" Wang Xiangmei wants to give back Er Gou. People in the mountains really don''t have many mobile phones, and they look very high-end. Wang Xiangmei doesn''t dare to have them¡° Two dogs, take it and return it. Don''t spend money recklessly. "


    "Sister in law, what are you talking about? Take it and buy it for you


    "I don''t have a phone to call. If you want it, you can use it yourself."


    "I don''t have it. Don''t say it. Hang up. If you don''t obey me, I''ll beat you up."


    Two dogs make an effort to beat Wang Xiangmei''s fart drum twice, and then hang the beautiful bag of mobile phone on Wang Xiangmei''s neck¡° You see, how beautiful. " Two dogs tilt their heads and stare at Wang Xiangmei''s mobile phone bag on her chest. The embroidered bag is placed in front of Wang Xiangmei''s body. It''s very beautiful.


    "Er Gou, I really don''t need to. No one calls me."


    "Sister-in-law, I''m not a human being. I can call you if I miss you. Don''t talk about it. I''ll teach you how to use it." Two dogs do not say so much, directly turned on the mobile phone to teach Wang Xiangmei how to answer the phone, and how to make a phone call, and then put their own number into Wang Xiangmei''s mobile phone.


    Wang Xiangmei didn''t object to Ergou''s saying that she wanted to call her. Last night, she wanted to know where Ergou was, but she couldn''t get in touch with her. When she got a phone call, she could call him. She thought that since her man loved her and bought it, she would take it. Anyway, her man bought it, and she was not afraid to be told if she hung it up, So Wang Xiangmei also studied hard.


    Although this mobile phone is a high-end product, Ergou can only make and answer phone calls, which is taught by Chen Lili. Therefore, although the mobile phone has many functions, Ergou directly regards this high-end product as a fool''s machine, and tells Wang Xiangmei that it''s over to make and answer phone calls. She hasn''t even taught her to send SMS, because sending SMS is a high-tech technology that even Ergou hasn''t understood.


    "Will you?"


    "Yes, it''s easy."


    Just answering the phone and making a phone call is of course simple. Wang Xiangmei learned it all at once. As a matter of fact, Wang Xiangmei has read books for several years. She can still recognize the numbers on her mobile phone. In addition, her brain is relatively smart, so she can learn quickly.


    "Come on, er Gou, I''ll give you a test." Two dogs teach, seems to have become a master, take out the mobile phone to try Wang Xiangmei learn how.


    As soon as the phone rang, Wang Xiangmei''s mobile phone rang. She could sing, which made two dogs envious¡° Wow, sister-in-law, it''s singing. It''s much better than me. " Two dogs surprised pointed to Wang Xiangmei neck mobile phone.


    "Well, that sounds good."


    "Listen more."


    These two people, just listening to my brother, even forgot to answer the phone, the exam turned into music appreciation.


    After everything was settled, Wang Xiangmei left for the kitchen to fry vegetables for ER Gou. Just now, she thought Er Gou would not come back today. Wang Xiangmei just cooked a Chinese cabbage. Now Er Gou has to add vegetables when she comes back.


    "Two dogs, hold it for me." Wang Xiangmei took the mobile phone from her neck and handed it to ER Gou.


    "Why, what do I take it for?"


    "Hold it for me. Get it dirty in the kitchen." Wang Xiangmei is very precious with her new mobile phone. She''s afraid that if she brings it to the kitchen, it will be black.


    "Oh." Two dogs agreed, and holding Wang Xiangmei''s mobile phone to see up, sure enough, more than their own high-end ah, mobile phone slide on the line, how cool ah.


    "No, don''t spoil it." See two dogs in fiddle with, Wang Xiangmei went to the kitchen door and turned back not at ease to explain. Just now I said I don''t want a mobile phone. Now my baby is dying. Even two dogs can''t touch her. Hehe, women are really strange animals.


    "Two dogs, come on." Wang Xiangmei looks back and smiles. She shouts two dogs and almost makes the man drool.


    "Coming..."


    Two dogs stand up and walk into the kitchen. Wang Xiangmei, who lives in the back building and is cooking, asks¡° My good sister-in-law, what''s the matter? " While talking, the mouth also pasted on Wang Xiangmei''s face, smelling the unique fragrance of the woman''s body.


    "Er Gou, I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs asked.


    "What happened to you and Zhang Yan?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " As soon as the two dogs heard that it was Zhang Yan''s business, they immediately stopped talking, but their hands were still missing Wang Xiangmei''s waist. They thought to themselves, how could Wang Xiangmei know the secret little farewells that Zhang Yan had made with her?


    "Don''t try to hide it from my sister-in-law. Yesterday Zhang Yan told me that he had been crying for a long time."


    "No?"


    "What can''t, I tell you, you are not allowed to bully Sister Zhang Yan, she is a good girl, you don''t have such a big man''s idea, what''s the matter with girls? I really don''t understand you. When I wanted to talk about anything nice before, now what''s the most stupid..." Wang Xiangmei said while cooking, her figure was perfect, It has a mature attraction.

 Chapter 213

    Before two dogs had no women, they fell in love with Wang Xiangmei, who was a pug. They wanted to coax Wang Xiangmei to go up. Of course, they said all kinds of good things and were willing to do everything.


    At that time, he was still a man. He was crazy to think about women, but now it''s different. Now there are more and more women with two dogs. If women want to play big cards in front of themselves, they can''t.


    "Sister-in-law, that''s what she used to do first. You''re talking about me."


    "No, you can''t go to coax her after dinner. What''s wrong with women''s temperament? You can''t let her, baby. It''s true that you listen to my sister-in-law."


    Wang Xiangmei is very authoritative when she speaks in front of Er Gou, and ER Gou listens to Wang Xiangmei most and treats Wang Xiangmei as her parents, because Wang Xiangmei is not only her first woman, but also a woman who helps her a lot. Er Gou never wants to disappoint Wang Xiangmei.


    But this time, er Gou seems to be reluctant¡° Sister in law, no, I don''t want to go, so I''m willing to stay at home with my good sister in law. "


    "Well, come to dinner." Wang Xiangmei served the dishes and went to the room. Er Gou also helped to make two bowls of rice and followed her.


    "Er Gou, don''t talk nonsense. I must go tonight. I''ll sleep with you when I come back. If I don''t go, I won''t let you go to bed."


    In Wang Xiangmei''s heart, Zhang Yan is the most suitable daughter-in-law for ER Gou. Although she is also the woman of Er Gou, she is divorced after all. Wang Xiangmei has always wanted to provide an original Huang Hua daughter-in-law for ER Gou. Wang Xiangmei has secretly asked Zhang Yan, and Zhang Yan also nodded her head and admitted that she was the first daughter, so Wang Xiangmei is more and more satisfied with Zhang Yan.


    Listen to sister-in-law say don''t let oneself go up, two dogs anxious¡° Sister in law, no, I can''t sleep well without my sister-in-law. "


    "That''s no good. Listen to my sister-in-law and wait for Zhang Yan to have a look. Don''t you still have a doctor for her mother? I went today if I didn''t come back yesterday."


    On hearing this, the two dogs turned red. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiangmei even knew this, and she didn''t know what Zhang Yan and she had said. She was so scared that she nodded and agreed, for fear that Wang Xiangmei would mention taking off her clothes. In fact, Zhang Yan didn''t say anything about taking off her clothes, but she was scared to death.


    "Come on, two dogs, eat more." Sitting down to have a meal, Wang Xiangmei kept on adding vegetables to ER Gou. The one she just fried was Er Gou''s favorite beef. Almost all the dishes were brought to ER Gou. Wang Xiangmei ate Chinese cabbage herself. Looking at Er Gou''s happy eating, Wang Xiangmei was very happy. She was staring at the mobile phone on the couch while eating, and she was very happy.


    "Sister in law, you also eat meat. Don''t give it to me alone."


    "Oh, I ate at noon, you eat more, men eat more beef will dragon Golden Tiger fierce."


    "Cough..." two dogs were choked to death¡° Sister in law, sister in law, what do you mean, my two dogs are not strong enough, right Staring at Wang Xiangmei''s undulating Xiongkou, I almost rushed to try.


    "What nonsense, ha ha..." Wang Xiangmei also woke up and knew that the sentence just now was not appropriate. Er Gou had already gone too far. She really didn''t need to go any further. Wang Xiangmei couldn''t resist any more¡° Eat yours Seeing that Er Gou was staring at her all the time, Wang Xiangmei said with a red face, and then lowered her head to eat without paying attention to ER Gou''s hot eyes. Occasionally, she even gave Er Gou a sneak smile.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be like that. Er Gou is a good man. I don''t dare to look at him."


    "Puchi..." Wang Xiangmei wanted to laugh, but when she heard this pitiful remark, she almost burst out laughing. She quickly covered her mouth with her hand and pointed to the two dogs and laughed¡° Er Gou, what''s the matter with you today? How can you make people laugh? Don''t make people laugh when you have dinner. "


    "Well, eat." The two dogs bowed their heads to eat.


    "Er, er Gou, what''s the matter with you going to the city? Listen to Uncle Sanbao?"


    "There''s no big problem. It should be."


    "It should be. How can we find a plot to build a factory? Today, uncle Sanbao held a villagers'' meeting specially for this matter. He wants to replace all the woodlands at the intersection to open a factory for you." Wang Xiangmei talks while eating.


    "Really, uncle Sanbao is quite fast."


    "That''s not so fast. You said he would be the manager. Can you not be so fast?"


    "Ho Ho, sister-in-law, how do you know this?"


    "It''s not that I know it, it''s that the whole village knows it. It''s not that uncle Sanbao himself announced it at the meeting. He said, you formally appointed him as the manager of Phoenix food company, and let everyone call him manager Zhou in the future."


    "Ha ha ha..." it''s the turn of Er Gou to laugh this time. I didn''t expect that Zhou Sanbao is still so high-profile. Because of his high-profile attitude, I have to do a good job in opening my own factory. Otherwise, I will lose face. I can''t lose the face of Uncle Zhou Sanbao.


    After laughing, the second dog asked, "what happened?"


    "What''s the result?"


    "The earth, the earth thing, has not been changed?"


    "Most of the people agree to give it to you. Uncle Sanbao says that he wants to change the best mountain area of his family with them, but there are still a few people who want money to buy it."


    "Oh, well, no problem. Those who want money will give them money."


    "That''s a lot of money. It''s such a large mountain area." Wang Xiangmei worried said.


    "Ha ha, you see, most people will not want money at that time." Two dogs in the heart already had own idea, since mixed with the Feng younger sister so a period of time, two dogs brain also changed to work properly light, once an idea came out.


    "Without money, it''s not so good. Without money, it''s not easy to do business."


    "Don''t worry, I have a way."


    After dinner, Wang Xiangmei must push Er gou out. Er Gou has no choice but to promise to go to Zhang Yan''s house to have a look. Anyway, it must be done to see her mother. If she doesn''t finish the work, she will have to have a seizure one day. So Er Gou goes to Zhang Yan''s clinic.


    It''s really more coincidental than what happened. When I just walked to the river, I met Xilian, who had also met on the mountain road, squatting by the river to wash her own little coat, which looks like that kind of close fitting little coat.


    Just after dinner, it''s not very late. There are often women by the river who come to wash some private honey, and the little girl''s little coat is also private honey. So Xilian deliberately chooses a time when there is no one by the river to wash it.


    After nine days of dragon cultivation, er Gou''s eyesight has become quite good. She is as sharp as a wild dog''s eyes. She can see Xilian as soon as she skims them. She can even see that what she is washing is the little coat she is wearing.

 Chapter 214

    "Wow, Xilian, how about washing bags?"


    This kind of little girl''s coat called Baobao coat in mountain village means to cover the thing that little girl has just grown up, but women usually don''t wear that kind of small coat.


    "Be dead." Looking back, it''s ER Gou. Xilian''s face is pretty red. Fortunately, it''s already night. She can only see the human shape clearly, but she can''t see her face clearly. Otherwise, Xilian will be embarrassed. In fact, Xilian didn''t know that Er Gou''s eyesight was very clear, and she knew that her face was blushed.


    "Ha ha, Xilian, what are you ashamed of? What are you ashamed of when you have this thing? It doesn''t mean that you have grown up and have a bag."


    The little girl movie says I''m a bad person. Then I''ll be bad once. I''ll use my mouth to kill her.


    "You..." Xilian was even more ashamed and didn''t know what to say. She wanted to go, but she just finished the soap and didn''t wash well, so she ignored Er Gou and continued to wash her head. She was ashamed to die.


    Xilian continued to wash herself, but didn''t notice that Er Gou was looking at her little body and drooling.


    Although Xilian people are only 17, they are very tall. Although the fart drum has not been fully opened, it also looks very round, and there is a tendency of upward warping. It looks very nice from the back. There is a small triangle at the bottom of the little fart drum. I don''t know how much hair has grown in it. It can''t be that white person, If you don''t have long hair, it''s hard for men to bear it. It''s like Xiaobai steamed bread. Who doesn''t want to take a bite.


    Xilian is standing in the very clean river to wash her coat. Her feet are stepping on the bluestone slab under the water. Her legs are as white as scallions in the water. It''s also a great pleasure if she can live in the water.


    Xilian is Xiwa''s sister, that is my sister, as the saying goes, sister, touch, touch, this is the truth of death.


    Two dogs see Xi Lian ignore themselves, that also don''t care about her, in Xi Lian behind take off clothes pants.


    "Hello..." Xilian looked back and nearly fell into the river¡° Why do you take off your pants? "


    "What do you say?" Two dogs answered.


    "Ah... Liuzi..."


    This time Xilian couldn''t care to wash her little coat any more. She ran away with her bag coat.


    "Nerve, is bathing that terrible?"


    Looking at Xilian''s frightened escape, er Gou puts on his clothes and goes to the river. Today, I haven''t had a bath yet. I want to take a bath and go to Zhang Yan''s place again. I don''t think this girl looks like hell. Which man in the village doesn''t take a bath here? How can I have a bath? Really, what a little girl hasn''t seen is such a fuss.


    Two dogs went into the water and swam to the middle of the river. At once, they felt a trace of aura enter their body through their skin.


    Since the cultivation of dragon nine days, er Gou will automatically absorb the abundant aura in the river every time he goes down the river. Dantian is like a starving ghost, greedily absorbing the aura in the river, and then it will run automatically according to the running route of dragon nine days, strengthening all parts of the body and increasing the internal force of Dantian.


    "Feng Mei, please come out." Two dogs closed their eyes in the river comfortable bath, suddenly remembered that thing.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Mei appeared, as if she was impatient with the scratching of Er Gou at this time. Because at this time two dogs are not hanging a trace of bath, Feng Mei is very do not want to appear.


    "Feng Mei, what''s up? My muscles are strong enough The two dogs rubbed their chest muscles and adjusted Feng Mei''s appetite.


    "I''ll go to the dead side. I''m still busy whether there''s any serious business."


    "Oh, there must be something. Otherwise, what are you doing here?" Feeling that Fengmei wanted to go, Ergou said that she wanted to find Fengmei.


    "What''s the matter, say it, please." Fengmei wants to leave, but she is worried that she will disobey Zuxun. As long as Ergou has something to say, Fengmei does not dare to leave without permission.


    "Feng Mei, why are you in such a hurry? Take a bath with me first. It''s easy to talk about things later."


    "Er Gou, can we not be so shameless?" Feng Mei couldn''t help it, so she said it directly.


    "Wow, it''s shameless to take a bath. Don''t you take a bath? Do you take a bath or hang it around my neck, isn''t that more? " Er Gou is not a fake either. Although his culture is not high, his mouth is quite oily. After running with the construction team for so many years, especially after working with the contractor Zhou Changgui for so long, he didn''t make much money, but he learned some dirty words.


    "You, you..." Feng Mei was so angry that she didn''t dare to go. She sat down directly in the ancient coin. She closed her eyes and didn''t look at Er Gou. She thought that her eyes were out of sight and her heart was out of trouble.


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Seeing that she was angry with Feng Mei, er Gou thought that he couldn''t go too far, so he began to talk about things.


    "Say it."


    "What happened to that thing I told you last time? Why there is no reply. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, no, you haven''t forgotten it for a long time."


    "Forget, but I won''t forget. I''m just too busy recently. You should remind me." Feng Mei has some awkward explanations.


    "I asked you to think of a way to help the mayor of Shishan town with the collection of Japanese ghost money. I thought it was a dream for you?" Two dogs think this Phoenix younger sister is also too irresponsible, this big matter how forget.


    "Oh, I didn''t forget it, I didn''t forget it. I just wanted to tell you, so I was confused by you."


    "By..." two dogs while scrubbing the bottom, while scolding a sentence. Although the scrubbing action of two dogs is under the river, Feng Mei can feel it as long as she has established contact with two dogs, so that action directly makes Feng Mei blush. Fortunately, the cultivation of two dogs is still shallow and can not feel the change of Feng Mei''s mood, otherwise the two people will really have a good play to see.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Listen to me." Feng Mei Jiao gave a drink.


    "Well, well, you say."


    Feng Mei tells Er Gou the way of the mayor of Shishan town. Er Gou opens his mouth wide and doesn''t shut up for a long time.


    "Feng Mei, is that your way?"


    "Yes, that''s the safest way."


    "Computer, I don''t know what computer I have. I haven''t seen it. It''s the first time I''ve heard from you that there''s that high-level thing. How can I handle it?" Two dogs are depressed to death. In Fengmei''s way, the computer is more advanced than the mobile phone. I can''t make it. Is it really as magical as Fengmei said?


    "You, you don''t have a date. What''s your name? Chen Lili, right?" Feng Mei said very calmly, as if everything was under her control.

 Chapter 215

    "Yes, I have a girlfriend named Chen Lili. How do you know that?"


    "Don''t worry about it. I know it. You do what you should do well, and then let your girlfriend help you. She knows computers, and she has them at home."


    "You mean Chen Lili has a computer at home? I''ve never heard of it before. She has that high-end thing in her family, and she''s going to teach some laoshizi books in the mountains. You''re not fooling me, are you At that time, computers were very affordable for rich people. Only big cities had Internet cafes, so Er Gou didn''t know that there were computers in the world.


    "Don''t be so wordy. Just do as I say. If you have something to do, I''ll contact you. I''ll go first." Feng Mei really can''t afford to play any more. Er Gou has already come up to the river bank. The hot big pillar below is so high and big that Feng Mei is going crazy. Finish saying words, Feng Mei immediately disappeared, this matter is finally solved carelessly, also don''t calculate is didn''t help two dogs, so Zu Xun won''t violate.


    "Shit, what''s the rush?" The second dog said to himself, and went to the willow tree to clean his clothes and trousers.


    "Two dogs, take a bath."


    It was Wang Cuifeng who came. You said she would come and called Er Gou. He was so scared that Er Gou almost didn''t fall into the river. Other people are not afraid of Er Gou, but Wang Cuifeng is really afraid. She is too cesium, and she always looks at Er Gou''s place stealthily, which makes Er Gou''s pants wear faster than anything else. She is afraid that she will run over again and try to model her hand.


    "Er Gou, what''s the hurry? Come here and help my aunt carry a bucket of water." Wang Cuifeng is here to pick up the river. When she sees the two dogs, she wants to tease them.


    Auntie, I, I still have something to do... "Er Gou put on his pants, but he didn''t have time to put on his clothes, so he caught up and ran.


    "Hey, er Gou, I said," what are you running for? I''m not a tiger. " Wang Cuifeng yells at the back when she sees two dogs running away in a panic. Wang Cuifeng is a woman, and the men in the room are controlled by her, so she is not afraid of others.


    Two dogs dare not answer, directly toward Zhang Yan''s small clinic. Damn, you''re not a tiger. You''re an old woman who is more dangerous than a tiger. If you''re not careful, you may eat her alive. I''m worried. I don''t dare to offend you.


    The second dog ran for a while, then slowed down. He also looked back from time to time. The woman could do anything. Once she was impatient, she could catch up with her.


    To make sure that Wang Cuifeng''s fine haired cow didn''t catch up with him, the two dogs put on their clothes while walking.


    "Well..." suddenly there was a sound in the dark corner, as if someone called himself, but it didn''t look like it.


    Two dogs look over there and find a figure.


    "Who is it?"


    "Oh, dog..." the man called again.


    Er Gou came closer, and then he saw that it was Yang chili. Since he stopped Zhou Dazhu at Wang Xiangmei''s house last time, er Gou hadn''t seen him for a long time. Er Gou doesn''t beat him now, and Yang chili seems to have no malice to ER Gou.


    "Hey, spicy, what are you doing?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." that guy has been giggling and doesn''t speak. It seems that he wants to wait for an old woman passing by here, and then he rushes to take advantage of it. Only the old woman is willing to let him take advantage of it and doesn''t beat him. So this guy has learned to attack the old woman.


    See foreign spicy giggle, two dogs came up with a unique move.


    "Spicy, come here."


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." the guy came closer with a smile.


    "Spicy, there''s a big fat woman in the willow by the river. She''ll give it to you. Go quickly and leave later."


    "Er..." Yang spicy son seems to understand, stretch out a hand to point to the direction of the big willow by the river, slant a head to make the appearance of inquiry.


    "Yes, go quickly. Don''t talk. Just hold her down. You''ll be fine." Two dogs are still spitting bad water.


    "Er..." Yang chili answered cheerfully and ran over there. Er Gou didn''t know what was going on behind him. Anyway, Yang chili would often go to Wang Cuifeng''s shop to eat, and Wang Cuifeng would like to eat for him.


    Since that night, yangrizi has been very good at seeing Er Gou. She used to face Er Gou, but later she treated Er Gou like a new parent.


    Seeing that the spicy girl ran there happily, Ergou covered his mouth and almost laughed. Then he went on to Zhang Yan''s clinic. He thought that if Wang Cuifeng really made it and gave the spicy girl a warm kiss, it would be a good thing. It''s a good thing for the spicy girl to be an adult. For all the good women in the village, there would be no more trouble.


    "Zhang Yan..."


    To the small clinic, see Zhang Yan rely on the door to look at the road, two dogs called a, did not expect Zhang Yan quietly turned into the house. Two dogs immediately embarrassed up, standing at the door into is not to go.


    "Oh, it''s ER Gou. Come in, what are you doing standing on your feet? Come in..." Liu Yuemiao came out, grabbed Er Gou and pulled him into the room, for fear that Er Gou would run away.


    "Auntie, I, I..." two dogs don''t know what to say, they are pulled to the house by Liu Yuemiao.


    "Er Gou, my aunt knows that you''ve come to treat my aunt by pressing her stomach. Come in..."


    Liu Yuemiao knew that Er Gou was embarrassed to see Zhang Yan, so she deliberately attributed the purpose of Er Gou''s coming here to her treatment, but her words made her blush.


    After listening to Liu Yuemiao''s words, er Gou''s face turned red, and he did not dare to look at Zhang Yan.


    After entering the room, Zhang Yan sat on a stool and pretended that she didn''t see Er Gou. She did her own doctor''s work on the desk.


    "Come on, er Gou, let''s show it to my aunt again. The pain is killing me. My aunt is scared." While talking, Liu Yuemiao dragged the two dogs to the bed, and then Liu Yuemiao put down the curtain.


    Two dogs stand in front of her in a daze, and Liu Yuemiao immediately starts to take off his clothes, and then lies on the blanket¡° Two dogs, come on Liu Yuemiao saw two dogs still in a daze and called him.


    Two dogs look down, nose blood almost came out again, nervous hands are fighting.


    "Two dogs, come on." Hearing the sound of two dogs swallowing saliva, Liu Yuemiao knew that he was nervous, so he said again that he wanted to let two dogs go and touch.


    Anyway, it''s a medical treatment, and it''s not a big deal to mold the stomach. There''s no way for a real doctor to touch other places. What''s more, two dogs only press the stomach. If there''s anything big, just let him think about it. It can make him dream and show that he still has a certain charm.

 Chapter 216

    Although Liu Yuemiao''s mouth is very natural, his heart is also quite complicated. Hearing Liu Yuemiao''s words, er Gou wakes up from his imagination and reaches out his hand. This is the biggest test for him and the most difficult thing.


    Er Gou''s hand was trembling. He didn''t start to recite the pithy formula. He forgot what his purpose was. He was a little confused. He was nervous and forgot that this woman was Zhang Yan''s mother. She was absolutely untouchable. Her hands began to disobey.


    "Well..." Liu Yuemiao suddenly trembled¡° Er Gou, is it better than last time? " Liu Yuemiao didn''t know what to do. Er Gou''s hand was about to touch there. She had to say this suddenly to remind him.


    "Oh, well, much better." Two dogs were finally awakened by Liu Yuemiao''s words, almost crossed the boundary, scared out in a cold sweat.


    Two dog''s hand quickly shrinks out, posts on Liu Yuemiao''s stomach, starts to read the formula, is the real treatment.


    After reading the formula three times, he lost some real Qi and went to the place where Liu Yuemiao was in pain. After completely repairing the inflammation there, Ergou planned to finish the work. However, just before he finished the work, Zhang Yan suddenly opened the curtain and rushed in.


    "Not yet!" Zhang Yan is angry. The second treatment is longer than the first one. The first one is so serious that it has never been seen for such a long time. So Zhang Yan is worried. She is afraid that something will happen in the curtain and what kind of person Er Gou is. Zhang Yan knows very well and definitely can''t stand the test. So Zhang Yan is very careful about what happens to ER Gou and her mother.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter?" Liu Yuemiao heard Zhang Yan''s voice, quickly opened his eyes, sat up, picked up one side of the clothes on the body.


    "Are you ready?" Zhang Yan doesn''t care about her mother, but stares at Er Gou and asks.


    "OK, OK, it''s OK." Two dogs embarrassed red face looked at Zhang Yan, some guilty answer, in the heart is very worried that Liu Yuemiao will say just now he touched her things, but it seems that Liu Yuemiao should not talk nonsense.


    "Come out soon." Zhang Yan''s heart is very nervous, but her mouth is unforgiving.


    "Oh..." the second dog answered and came out. If Wang Xiangmei didn''t say that Zhang Yan had cried at her place, the second dog must have thought that Zhang Yangen didn''t like himself. Because Wang Xiangmei said to let her let Zhang Yan a little, so Zhang Yan just got angry, two dogs did not immediately run away.


    "You, what are you still standing for?" Zhang Yan looked up at the two dogs standing on one side in a daze and said something more.


    "Then, then I..."


    By this time, Liu Yuemiao had come out and recovered to be an adult¡° Er Gou, our swallow is calling you to sit down. "


    She was afraid that the two dogs would be angry and run away by Zhang Yan again. As soon as she came out, she immediately said this. At this time, Liu Yuemiao''s lower side was still wet, but Zhang Yanzheng and ER Gou had a quarrel. Liu Yuemiao could not go away to change, so he had to cross his feet and find a chair to sit down.


    "Mom, let him go back so late. What are you doing here?" In fact, Zhang Yan wanted to let the two dogs sit down, but she just said such hurtful words.


    Two dogs were determined to let Zhang Yan''s small temperament, but they all talked directly and drove themselves away. It''s too bad if they don''t go any more. Besides, two dogs sometimes have very thin skin and can''t stand the thorn of such words.


    "Well, then I''ll go." Two dogs turned and walked towards the door. The room was small. As soon as the two dogs turned around, they almost reached the door. Liu Yuemiao quickly stood up and held the two dogs, regardless of whether they were wet or not.


    "Er Gou, don''t listen to her. Sit down for a while. You saved my aunt''s life. You know what? I have to thank you very much. You sit down for my aunt and she brings you food." He pulled Er Gou to the table and sat down with him, just opposite Zhang Yan.


    "Why don''t you go yet?" When Liu Yuemiao turns to the kitchen to get food, Zhang Yan bullies Er Gou again.


    "I, I won''t leave. Yes, my aunt asked me to stay." The two dogs raised their heads and made an appearance that they were not afraid of Zhang Yan. It made Zhang Yan want to laugh, but it didn''t show on her face. Zhang Yan couldn''t help laughing. Zhang Yan also wants to wait for the second dog to take the initiative to apologize. If he doesn''t apologize, he will torture him, so he must not laugh.


    "My mother said it''s useless. I won''t keep you. It''s meaningless for you to sit here." Zhang Yan put her head aside and didn''t look at the two dogs. In fact, she couldn''t help laughing. She was afraid that the two dogs would turn around when she saw them.


    "Well, it''s meaningless. I''m learning from Lei Feng, and I''m treating and saving people. You think you''re the only doctor who can''t save you. It''s lucky that your mother didn''t knock on my second dog''s door in the middle of the night and didn''t put you in the house."


    See Liu Yue Miao not in, two dogs also speak loudly.


    "How dare you?" Zhang Yan turns and stares at Er Gou.


    "I, i... I dare not, what can you do?" Two dogs hold for a long time, but they still dare not. Zhang Yan almost laughs again, but pretends to lower her head and pick her hair, and then hides.


    "Zhang Yan, what do you think of my brother''s suit? Is it up to standard? " Two dogs have no words, deliberately looking for words, just want to make Zhang Yan happy.


    In fact, Zhang Yan has long seen Er Gou''s dog like clothes, but she didn''t say it on purpose. She just wanted to make him feel uncomfortable. He put on new clothes to show off, Zhang Yan is deliberately pretending not to see, anxious to death he went.


    However, after hearing the question from Er Gou himself, Zhang Yan didn''t go too far, so she gave a glance.


    "What''s the standard? It''s much better than that Zhang Yan said something insincere. She clearly felt that Er Gou''s clothes fit well and he was more handsome. But she didn''t want to make him beautiful. She wanted to be angry with him. Who told him to run away that day and make him run to Wang Xiangmei and cry for a whole day. It''s too embarrassing. How can I get back.


    Two dogs are not angry. Although Zhang Yan''s words are not good, she at least answered her own words, which is a progress. At this time, Liu Yuemiao came in with a big bowl.


    "Er Gou, you must be hungry so late. I just made some sesame oil pancakes. Eat them while they are hot." Put down the bowl, Liu Yuemiao called two dogs to eat quickly.


    This was originally prepared for breakfast tomorrow morning. Now it''s fried for her in the evening. This kind of sesame oil pancake is the most delicious snack in the mountains. When it''s served, it''s fragrant and saliva will flow down directly.


    "Well." Two dogs agreed to immediately reach out to grab, saliva almost dripping out.


    "Not for you." Zhang Yan grabbed it and hid it behind her.

 Chapter 217

    "Yan''er, put the bowl on the table and let the two dogs eat it. Don''t mess around."


    Liu Yuemiao talks about Zhang Yan''s coming. She feels that Zhang Yan is too much. However, Liu Yuemiao obviously doesn''t understand the young people''s mind. In fact, Zhang Yan is a kind of fashionable girl who likes to play tricks with men occasionally, and then take the opportunity to show her.


    See Zhang Yan take things away, two dog''s saliva almost directly flow out.


    How can she hide such fragrant things and not give them to eat? Isn''t it harmful?


    "Zhang, Zhang Yan, let''s have a taste..." Er Gou likes to eat some fragrant, fried pancakes. In addition, he is so busy that he is almost midnight. He is really hungry. He stands up and reaches for them.


    "No Zhang Yan deliberately teases two dogs, who calls him is to admit his mistake, is to eat him, starve him.


    "Yan''er, give it to ER Gou. Hurry up and stop making trouble." Zhang Yan''s mother couldn''t see it any more. She came over and grabbed the bowl from Zhang Yan''s hand behind her back and handed it to ER Gou.


    "Well, it smells good." I took a piece of cake and immediately put it in my mouth. The smell is really full of oil.


    "Ma, look at you. Who are you helping?" Zhang Yan stood up and saw that two dogs ate incense. Although she was not really angry, she still twisted her waist and stamped her feet.


    "Ha ha, I''m so angry with you." Two dogs eat cake and giggle at the same time, which makes Zhang Yan really angry and funny. He stamped his feet and sat down.


    "Hey, er Gou, let me make it clear to you. No matter how angry I am, I won''t allow you to come to me." Zhang Yan sat down and began to talk. Seeing that her daughter finally had an affair with ER Gou, Liu Yuemiao turned around and went out, pretending to go to the kitchen to clean up. In fact, she wanted to give them a little personal space.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll think about it when I finish eating." Two dogs also sat down.


    "What, you, you still have to think about it. Then, I''ll ignore you and give you nothing to eat." Zhang yansajiao stood up again and reached for the bowl in Er Gou''s hand.


    "Er, this, this can''t be taken away, ha ha..." Er Gou quickly shrinks his hand and hides to his side, but Zhang Yan doesn''t have such a good demeanor as Er Gou, so he pounces directly and reaches for ER Gou''s paw.


    No one will let go of such an excellent opportunity. Er Gou easily lives in Zhang Yan''s waist.


    "Mm-hmm..." Zhang Yan softened down when he was living on the first floor of Er Gou, made a voice of Jiao Chen''s dissatisfaction, and put out her hand to beat Er Gou twice.


    "Well, swallow, don''t make trouble. I''ll feed you two dogs." Two dogs were about to pass a piece of cake to Zhang Yan. Suddenly they changed their mind and handed it to Zhang Yan in their mouth.


    "Yes, yes." Two dogs shake head, looking at Zhang Yan, let her come to eat.


    "It''s necrotic." Zhang Yan beat Er Gou again, and then stretched out to eat. Er Gou went up with the situation, and her hands were tighter. Zhang Yan put her hand on ER Gou''s shoulder very quickly. She was a little angry in her heart. Now she ran away and lay in Er Gou''s paw like a kitten with a happy expression.


    Zhang Yan''s mother was just about to come in. When she saw that the two people inside were talking, Liu Yuemiao quickly stepped back and had to continue to sit in the kitchen.


    "Wu..." Zhang Yan can''t help but break away from the two dogs. She sits on the two dogs'' body and breathes heavily. The deep smell just now almost chokes her to death.


    Two dog''s hands rubbed in from both sides of Zhang Yan''s clothes¡° Swallow, what''s the matter? Do you miss me? "


    "Well, after thinking about it, Zhang Yan fell on ER Gou''s body." Although she is a little woman, but after the previous two things, the heart has become more and more not shy, two dogs asked her directly to say the feelings in the heart.


    "Well, let''s do that." Two dogs whispered to Zhang Yan in her ear.


    "No way." Zhang Yan is also very warm to refuse.


    "Why, don''t you think about it?"


    "Well, yes, every day, but don''t worry. Don''t worry, you still have Xiangmei to accompany you. Don''t worry, it will be yours sooner or later." Zhang Yan still wants to stay for a while. She doesn''t want to be a man so early. She is a woman with a lot of personality. She likes the feeling of being belched. She''s afraid that once she becomes a woman with two dogs, she won''t have this kind of feeling.


    "Well, well, no more." Two dogs with Zhang Yan, although two people are wearing jeans, but that kind of feeling is very strong.


    "Well, well." Zhang Yan is a little nervous.


    Two dogs quickly stretched out their hands in the past, opened his pants in front of the Lalian, and then shivering chicken cold opened Zhang Yan''s Lalian.


    At this time, Zhang Yan suddenly thought of an important thing¡° 2¡¢ Er Gou, where''s my mother? " I lifted up from Er Gou''s body and looked outside strangely. I''m afraid it''s midnight. Where''s her mother?


    "I don''t know. Where have you been?" Er Gou also just remembered that there are so many other things.


    "I''ll see." Zhang Yan stood up in a hurry, and no matter whether Er Gou could bear it or not, she went straight away.


    "Mom, mom, why are you sleeping here?" Zhang Yan yelled outside.


    Er Gou hurried to the kitchen and saw that Zhang Yan''s mother had been sleeping in the kitchen. This is really pitiful to all the mothers in the world. In order to make room for her daughter, she had been sleeping on the grass in the kitchen for such a long time. Er Gou and Zhang Yan were so comfortable that they had forgotten all about her.


    "Ah, ah? Is it morning? "


    Liu Yuemiao was awakened by Zhang Yan, and he opened his eyes and asked.


    "Mom, go back to bed." Zhang Yan quickly picked up her mother. And two dogs are standing outside the door, embarrassed looking at Liu Yuemiao, do not know what to do.


    "Oh, two, two dogs, go back to your room and sit down. Don''t stand there foolishly." Liu Yuemiao finally woke up. Seeing Er Gou, he quickly told him to go back to the room.


    The second dog thought it was time to go back. She was really embarrassed to disturb her mother and daughter here. She shook her head and said, "Auntie, go back to sleep. I should go back, too."


    "Are you going back?" Zhang Yan helped them out of the kitchen and asked.


    "Well, go back to bed. I have to go to town tomorrow morning to do something important."


    "What''s the big deal?" Zhang Yan asked, and her mother at this time and two dogs said hello, went into the room to sleep.


    "Oh, I have a repair shop in town. It''s open tomorrow." Two dogs very low-key said a word.


    "Well, why don''t you tell me if you want me to go tomorrow?" Zhang Yan had a happy smile on her face.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Just set off firecrackers. Don''t go if you are busy." Two dogs don''t let Zhang Yan go, because the situation of women there is more complicated.

 Chapter 218

    "Well, I''ll stop by when I have time."


    Zhang Yan thought that she was not the second dog, so she felt a little embarrassed to go.


    "Well, tell me when you''re going. I''ll take you by motorcycle."


    "Well, by the way, er Gou, you''re going to open a food company. Now you''re going to build a repair shop. Don''t be too busy." Zhang Yan began to worry that Er Gou was too tired. She thought that Er Gou was her man. Although she didn''t really give her to ER Gou, it was almost the same. Sooner or later, the bad guy would break the membrane.


    "It''s OK. I''m having a good time. Don''t worry." Two dogs said, and then he took a kiss with Zhang Yan, and walked home.


    Er Gou didn''t lie. He was very amused. Yang Yaozi and Zhu Shanshui watched the repair shop in the town, and Luo Zhiguo watched the Tavern Restaurant. In the future, Zhou Sanbao would be in charge of the food company. He didn''t have to worry too much. Now the only one who is bothered is Xiao Dongyang ghost, who will kill his mother another day.


    "Er..."


    Two dogs were about to go back, but before they arrived at Wang Xiangmei''s house, a cry came from behind.


    "Who is it?" The second dog turned around and asked.


    "Hello, it''s me. I forgot so soon?"


    If you look at it carefully, it turns out that Alice is walking up from the river with a bunch of small bottles. Maybe the foreign girl is a little scared. Seeing the second dog walking on the road, she shouts at him.


    Last time, Alice was almost held down by Er Gou by the river. This time, she even dared to call Er Gou. She is really brave.


    Looking at the hot figure of the foreign girl, and also wearing very exposed, the bottom is rotten jeans shorts, the top is gauze like clothes, the inside of the hood can see, foreigners are really much more open.


    Two dogs rushed to the cold and turned to Alice directly. Then they got up.


    "Er, er Gou, what are you doing..."


    Alice didn''t expect that two dogs would be so fierce that they would kill her as soon as they came up.


    "Two dogs, let go..." Alice hit two dogs hard, and then two dogs let go.


    "Hey, you didn''t call me. How can you still beat people? It''s unreasonable." Let go, two dogs immediately complain, anyway cheap has been taken, fart drum also touched, how can she do.


    "I, I, I told you to ask something." Alice was still a little panicked. She lowered her head and pulled the clothes that were scratched by the two dogs.


    "Oh, well, that''s my misunderstanding. I made a mistake just now." Two dogs admit their mistakes very quickly. They all feel them. They also admit their mistakes.


    "What''s the matter? Speak up. "


    "I want to ask the professor why he is still ill."


    "The disease is not good, you should ask the doctor, what do you want me to do?" The two dogs were staring at Alice''s chest, and their saliva almost dripped down.


    "I heard from Dr. Zhang that you can also treat diseases. She gave the professor a lot of injections, but they didn''t work well. I really can''t help it." Alice looks at two dogs for help.


    "Oh, I can''t cure minor diseases like cold and fever. I''d better go to a doctor."


    Er Gou doesn''t want to take care of these trivial things. If everyone has a cold and finds himself, he won''t be tired to die. How can you let someone else''s doctor live? Besides, er Gou doesn''t want to touch him. If he wants to change to a beautiful woman, such as Alice, he''d like to think about it.


    "Can''t a cold be cured?"


    "Yes, it can''t be cured."


    "Oh." Alice turned away disappointed. The professor had been sick for a long time. She told him to go to the big hospital in the city, but he didn''t want to go either. She said that she was afraid of wasting time. Now, I''ll work here.


    Watching Alice wriggle away, the two dogs swallow their saliva and turn to leave. This foreign girl is not in a hurry. As long as she has been in the village for a long time, she can''t escape from us. I want to taste the taste of foreign women.


    Although it was very late, er Gou went back to Wang Xiangmei''s house. Because he was going to pick her up to the town tomorrow, he slept together at night.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter with Zhang Yan?"


    As soon as Er Gou came into the room and lay on the couch, she asked Wang Xiangmei.


    "It''s OK. What can I do for you?" The floor wears Wang Xiang Mei to hang for a while, two dogs say.


    "Don''t cheat my sister-in-law. Is that true?"


    "Well, it''s very good. Nothing happened."


    "That''s about the same." As she spoke, Wang Xiangmei''s little soft hand climbed up the body of two dogs, and then the whole person climbed up like a little rabbit¡° Let your sister-in-law reward you. "


    Two people need each other very much at this time, all of a sudden took off their clothes, and then slipped together.


    Early in the morning, Ergou and Wang Xiangmei got up. After breakfast, Wang Xiangmei changed into a brand-new flower coat with neat hair, and then carefully hung the mobile phone that Ergou just bought yesterday on her neck.


    "Two dogs, what''s up?" Wang Xiangmei turns around and asks the second dog to help check for fear of losing the ugly dog in the town.


    After last night, Ergou said that she would take Wang Xiangmei to the town. Wang Xiangmei was afraid of ugliness, but Ergou would take her. She said that his woman would have to go. Wang Xiangmei was forced to agree. She felt sweet in her heart. Knowing that Ergou had her own heart, she felt the happiest thing.


    Looking at Wang Xiangmei wriggling to ask himself, two dogs reached out and pinched Wang Xiangmei''s fart drum¡° Ho ho ho, sister-in-law, it''s so beautiful. "


    "I know how to please my sister-in-law. I always say it''s nice. Is it really good-looking?" Wang Xiangmei was still worried and asked again.


    "It''s nice. It''s so nice." The two dogs picked up Wang Xiangmei and walked out of the house.


    "Two dogs, put it down and let people see it." Wang Xiangmei was a little shy lying on ER Gou''s body, worried that she would be seen by the people in the village.


    "What are you afraid of? My sister-in-law is the woman of my second dog. Who doesn''t know that?" Two dogs sometimes have very thick skin, so they directly take Wang Xiangmei to the yard and put her on the back seat of their motorcycle.


    "Er Gou, I''d better wait at the entrance of the village." Wang Xiangmei thought that she was a little embarrassed to sit next to ER Gou all the way in the village. She wanted to get on the bus at the entrance of the village, but Er Gou certainly didn''t agree.


    "What do you say, sister-in-law? It''s nothing even if someone else takes a motorcycle, not to mention you." Two dogs don''t let, resolute with Wang Xiangmei driving a motorcycle out of the yard, and then conveniently pull the door of the yard toward the road.


    Wang Xiangmei also knows that it''s OK to take a ride, but she is more shy because of her special relationship with ER Gou. After all, er Gou snatched her from Zhou Dazhu.

 Chapter 219

    When the motorcycle was driving in the village, Wang Xiangmei didn''t dare to speak. Although someone saw it, she didn''t say anything. When she got out of the village, Wang Xiangmei began to chat and laugh with ER Gou.


    Today, Wang Xiangmei is very happy. This is the first time that she has been out with ER Gou. She thinks that her identity can be connected with ER Gou''s woman.


    They talked and laughed all the way, and soon stopped at the door of Jianghong''s house.


    "Sister, here you are." Listen to two dogs yesterday said to pick up Wang Xiangmei, Jiang Hong has been waiting at the door today, see two dogs with Wang Xiangmei came, immediately welcomed the past.


    Wang Xiangmei also likes Jiang Hong, a straightforward girl. She gets out of the car and walks into the small building hand in hand with Jiang Hong. Last time, for the sake of two dogs selling honey peaches, the two sisters fought with Liu Yanling, the mistress of Zhang Yuansheng, the mayor of the town.


    "Sister in law, you have a rest here in Jianghong. I''ll go to the repair shop first." Er Gou didn''t get out of the car. He told the woman that he was going to leave. He had to go and have a look today.


    "Well, you can go. I''ll have a good chat with my sister." With that, Wang Xiangmei and Jiang Hong went into the room hand in hand.


    In addition to going to the repair shop, er Gou has another reason, that is, he deliberately left time for Jiang Hong to tell Wang Xiangmei about it. He didn''t dare to talk to Wang Xiangmei about it. He knew that Jiang Hong had a bad mouth, so he asked Jiang Hong and Wang Xiangmei to make it clear about the planned bubble for Zhang Xiaoyu, and they had to help.


    Ergou''s motorcycles drive to the gate of the repair shop. When you see that the gate of the repair shop is still in good shape, the big brand of Sanyou repair shop is very eye-catching, and a lion playing team is invited at the gate to make preparations. It seems that after the firecrackers are handed down, you will have to play with the lion.


    Ergou continued to drive his motorcycle into the repair shop, where there were several walking tractors waiting to be repaired, and a small four-wheel truck was also parked. Yang Yaozi had contacted them for a long time, and gave them free maintenance fee today, so the tractors to be repaired came early in the morning, which was also to boost the popularity of the new repair shop.


    "Two dogs, you are here."


    Seeing Ergou''s motorcycle coming in, Zhu Sanshui and Yang Yaozi came this way, followed by the two apprentices. Today, these two guys are wearing brand-new work clothes, followed by Zhou tantan and Xiwa, who are also wearing brand-new work clothes. They can''t close their mouths laughing all the time. Although they say it''s a dead work clothes, they are the best clothes for Xiwa and Zhou tantan to wear. They are reluctant to get dirty when they think about it.


    Zhu Shanshui said that a new suit would be issued in half a year, and the two goods reluctantly agreed to work in the new clothes. Otherwise, they really wanted to work in the clothes they brought from home. None of the clothes they brought from home could match the brand-new work clothes, but they unified the clothes for the repair shop, and they looked superior, These two guys have to agree to wear the new clothes and do things full of oil.


    "Er Gou, the two men you mentioned will be here in a moment." Yang Yaozi came and whispered.


    "Which two?"


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid. It''s the two women you asked to bring."


    "Awesome, oh, oh, I know, ha ha..." two dogs understand that Yang Yao Zi said Wang Qin brought Zhang Xiaoyu things, it seems that Yang Yao Zi sometimes works very well.


    "Er Gou, who is it?" Zhu Sanshui didn''t know, so he asked.


    "It''s confidential. You don''t need to know." Yang Yaozi replied, angry Zhu Shanshui wanted to beat Yang Yaozi directly, but he was not his opponent, so Zhu Shanshui had to resist.


    "Well, you can keep it secret, but I also have secrets. Er Gou, come on, let''s talk about it." Zhu Shanshui grabs two dogs'' shoulders and pulls them aside.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yaozi immediately followed.


    "Confidential, do you understand?"


    "Wipe." Yang Yaozi scolded. He didn''t expect the retribution to be so fast.


    "Er Gou, Zhang Yuansheng of that town is coming. Just now, the town has called, saying that it will officially open business when they come." Zhu Sanshui didn''t care about Yang Yaozi''s attitude, he said it directly.


    "Ah, who invited him?" Two dogs asked.


    "No, no one asked, but why did he suddenly say he was coming?"


    As soon as Er Gou heard that the bullshit town was coming, he left the two people behind the fart drum and walked into the office by himself.


    Originally, he was in a good mood. As soon as he heard that kind of person was coming, er Gou was upset and sat on the seat with his feet on the table. At this time, Yang Yaozi and Zhu Shanshui also followed in.


    "Er Gou, what should we do? No one called him Yang Yaozi knew that Er Gou and Zhang Yuansheng didn''t deal with each other, so he began to talk as soon as he came in.


    "What can I do? It''s the mayor. I can block the door. Damn it..." two dogs scolded and lit a cigarette.


    Laozi''s repair shop opened. What the hell is the mayor doing? He''s coming here to die. Two dogs are extremely upset. First, the peach affair last time, which ya did damage from the middle and took away so much money, and he had a relationship with Jiang Hong before. Jiang Hong certainly didn''t want to see him, so two dogs were very upset.


    I don''t know what Jiang Hong thinks about it. Er Gou asks Yang Yaozi to go out first, and then calls Jiang Hong.


    "Honghong, what about the short fat pig?"


    "Which one?"


    "Ah, it''s the dead dwarf Zhang Yuansheng."


    "He, what''s he doing here? Does he want to die or what? " Jianghong also belongs to the heroine of the women''s class. When she heard about it, she was a little angry.


    "Damn, I don''t know if he''s wrong. The town suddenly informed brother Shan Shui that he would come to our opening ceremony. When I started my business, it would be over. He came to hang himself."


    "Don''t worry. If he dares to make trouble, I''ll kill him alive." Jiang Hong hasn''t been so powerful for a long time. As soon as she heard that the dead pig was about to appear in front of her, she suddenly showed her wildness.


    After telling Jiang Hong about the situation and making her psychologically prepared, er Gou hung up. After a while, Yang Yaozi came in.


    "Two dogs, here they are."


    "Who?"


    "Zhang Xiaoyu."


    "Oh, it''s not convenient for me to show up in front of her now. You can serve her by the way. When Jiang Hong and her sister-in-law come, you can give them two reception." Two dogs think that now is not the best time to show up, or it will alarm Zhang Xiaoyu. They don''t know what she is thinking, so it''s better not to stand in front of her.

 Chapter 220

    After waiting for a while, Jiang Hong and Wang Xiangmei walk into Sanyou repair shop hand in hand. Yang Yaozi immediately takes Zhang Xiaoyu and Wang Qin.


    "Sister in law, these two are my friends. She is Zhang Xiaoyu and this is Wang Qin." Yang Yaozi specially introduced Zhang Xiaoyu and winked at Jiang Hong. Of course, Jiang Hong understood the meaning of Yang Yaozi''s wink and immediately went over to make up with Zhang Xiaoyu.


    All of a sudden, the four women became familiar with each other. They walked into a room on the first floor where they served tea to some friends who came to congratulate them. The four women walked in, chatting and peeling melon seeds, as if they had known each other for a long time.


    "Er Gou, it''s time to wait for the cadres in the town?" Zhu Shanshui came in. At this time, er Gou was sitting in the office smoking, while Yang Yaozi was still in the reception room chatting and drinking tea with his friends in the neighborhood.


    "It''s time to start, wait for a hair, I didn''t invite them."


    "Will that offend the town?" Zhu Shanshui is still worried.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. Let''s go." Er Gou stood up and walked out of the house.


    "Brother two dog, brother two dog!" As soon as the two dogs came out, they met two big bald heads. These two bareheaded are tu Bawang and Jin tuhao. Seeing that the two dogs came out, they immediately followed and yelled.


    "What are you doing here?" Before the second dog answered, Zhu Shanshui asked nervously, because these two people have always been the enemies of Zhu Shanshui and the second dog. Now, what are they doing here? They don''t want to make trouble.


    "Brother Shanshui, our brothers are here to congratulate you."


    "I''m afraid you''ve come to congratulate me. I''m afraid it''s a trick."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Jin tuhao said very cheekily.


    Hearing this, er Gou finally couldn''t listen any more¡° Wipe, when do I recognize you two bareheaded brothers? I''m a little too cheeky. "


    "Brother Ergou, you didn''t recognize us. We didn''t recognize you voluntarily, ha ha..." Jin tuhao, with a flattering face, laughed behind Ergou''s fart drum, while Tu Bawang also followed him and nodded with a smiling face.


    "Wipe..." two dogs scolded a, ignore these two bitter forced guy, turn head to Zhu Shan Shui to say: "begin."


    "All right." Zhu Shanshui agreed and went to make arrangements. Seeing that Er Gou didn''t greet them, but he didn''t say he wanted to drive them away, Jin tuhao and Tu Bawang didn''t mention their joy.


    The gangsters on the road have always thought only of the powerful elder brother. Although two dogs beat these two local ruffians to death, they really beat these two rascals. Now, with the help of two dogs, the determination of these two big bareheaded gangsters to go to two dogs is strengthened. The two guys decide to go to two dogs together, Even if it''s a dead face, it has to be connected with the big tree Er Gou.


    "Pa Pa Pa, boom..."


    A burst of firecrackers rang out, and dozens of neighborhood friends stood at the door. When the firecrackers were over, everyone clapped their hands. Then they came together to congratulate Ergou, Zhu Shanshui and Yang Yaozi. When it was Zhang Xiaoyu''s turn and Wang Qin''s turn to come, Zhang Xiaoyu didn''t shout with Ergou, just said congratulations to Yang Yaozi and Zhu Shanshui, and then turned away, Two dogs heart that depressed to the extreme.


    Today, Zhang Xiaoyu only knew that she knew two good sisters. She didn''t even ask for their names. What''s more, she didn''t know that the two good sisters were two women of Er Gou.


    Zhang Xiaoyu thought that she was lucky to meet two women she talked with. At first, she was worried that she would be embarrassed if she came here without any acquaintances. But now that she knows two good sisters, her worry has disappeared. At this time, Wang Qin''s little woman is biased and forgets her friends. She just follows Yang Yaozi around, leaving her alone, So Zhang Xiaoyu had to stay with Jiang Hong and Wang Xiangmei all the time.


    After the firecrackers were set off, the lion dance team at the gate began to play, which caused many people at the gate to come and watch. The friends and neighbors who came to congratulate also surrounded and watched the lion dance. When they saw the wonderful place, they would applaud warmly.


    Er Gou, Yang Yaozi and Zhu Shanshui were also watching. At this time, Zhang Yuan was born and came with several well-dressed people.


    "Congratulations, congratulations..." before he got here, Zhang Yuansheng began to speak.


    "What are you doing here?" Two dogs didn''t give him any face. He asked directly.


    "Er Gou, you''re not right. It''s a big event for our town to open a repair shop like you. Why can''t I congratulate you?" Zhang Yuansheng''s face was full of fake smiles.


    "No need." Two dogs returned a, turn round to walk toward the repair shop inside, Yang Yaozi see of don''t fit also quickly followed in.


    At this time, Zhu Sanshui will have to accompany the guests outside. In addition, Zhou tantan and Xiwa have already started to dismantle the tractor under the guidance of Tuba Wang, and started the first business that has been prepared for a long time. Tu Bawang is also very smart. Seeing that Er Gou ignores him, he just comes to give advice and repair. Tu Bawang also knows something about this business, and Jin tuhao also keeps on in the yard, as if this is his own business.


    See two dogs go in, Zhang Yuansheng immediately with people also followed in.


    "Hey, you fat man, come here to die." Jiang Hong has long discovered the situation here. Seeing that two dogs have entered, Zhang Yuansheng will follow them. She rushes over immediately, followed by Wang Xiangmei and Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "Well, it''s business. You don''t care." Although Zhang Yuansheng has nothing to do with Jiang Hong now, this guy seems to be scared of being beaten. He is still a little timid when he sees Jiang Hong.


    "Business is nothing." Jiang Hong raises her foot and kicks it. Fortunately, Zhang Yuansheng dodges it, otherwise she will have to get a heavy kick.


    "You, you, I''m looking for ER Gou to talk about big things. What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Yuansheng is so scared that he says it in a hurry, but he doesn''t dare to do anything about Jiang Hong. Because Zhang Yuansheng and Liu Yanling are still pinched by two dogs and Jiang Hong, they don''t dare to be naughty.


    "What the hell?"


    "It must be a big money making event." Zhang Yuansheng quickly explained.


    "I tell you, don''t be rude to you if you dare to play tricks." Jiang Hong also worried that it would really damage the big business of Er Gou, so she didn''t stop Zhang Yuansheng, but she gave a warning.


    Zhang Yuansheng was bullied like this, which surprised the three people who followed him. However, the three people never said a word. It seems that they are not from the town. They really look like businessmen.

 Chapter 221

    "Wipe, look at that bullshit, I''m angry." Back to the office, two dogs sat down and scolded.


    "Forget about Tamar." Yang Yaozi saw that the situation was not right, and immediately handed over a cigarette to let Er Gou calm down.


    "Boss Er Gou, what''s the matter?" With these words, Zhang Yuansheng followed in again.


    "There''s something wrong with your mind!" See Zhang Yuansheng and his Ma''s follow in, two dogs fire, stand up and mercilessly scold up, think this Ma''s is really a problem, he has smelled him outside, he is still so thick skinned to follow to the office.


    Er Gou is not afraid of this asshole mayor. He has evidence of violating the law and discipline in his own hands. He and Liu Yanling steal people. As the head of a town, he only takes a profit from his own peach business. If he blows it out, he will be fed up with it. So er Gou doesn''t want to pay any attention to this asshole.


    Zhang Yuansheng walked into the office with a smile. As if this was his own place, he immediately asked the people who came in with him to sit down.


    "Mr. Noda, please sit down, please sit down..." Zhang Yuansheng''s attitude is very flattering, even to his father may not be so good.


    "Who is that?" Two dogs are really angry. In their own place, when they don''t exist, they call others to sit down. They really treat me as a dummy.


    "Go out, go out..." Er Gou was so angry that he stood up to drive people.


    "What do you want to do?" One of the men who came in with Zhang Yuansheng suddenly walked forward and blocked Er Gou, who was still holding a Oriental knife in his hand. Er Gou was about to teach the arrogant guy. The man who had been sitting in the chair immediately waved his hand. At this time, the arrogant guy stepped back.


    Tamar''s is actually a little Oriental ghost. Zhang Yuansheng brings the little Oriental ghost with him. Er Gou takes a close look at the man who has already sat down. Then he thinks that the Oriental ghost is the little Oriental ghost who talks with Shi Weiqiang in Shishan town. It seems that his name is Noda qusi.


    That''s right. This is koji Noda. He is the assistant of Ichiro Noda, the deputy general manager of Noda motor company. He came to these towns to talk about things on behalf of Noda motor company. It was koji Noda sitting in the small car that was led to the mountain by Er Gou last time. His boss, Ichiro Noda, is Yang Yaozi''s enemy, It''s also the guy who was smashed by two dogs in the city last time.


    "You Ma''s Zhang Yuansheng, unexpectedly brought the little Oriental ghost to Laozi. What the hell do you want to do?" Two dogs even more gas up, pointing to Zhang Yuansheng on the abuse.


    "What? It''s a little Japanese ghost. It''s a traitor. Why did you bring the little Japanese ghost?" As soon as he heard that it was a little Oriental ghost, Yang Yaozi got angry and scolded Zhang Yuansheng with ER Gou.


    Zhang Yuansheng is benefited by the Noda family. Of course, he will continue to say good things for the little Toyo ghost.


    "Two, two brothers, you can''t say it like this. How ugly the little Oriental ghost is shouting. This time, people come to invest in business. How impolite it is to call people that way." Zhang Yuansheng immediately started to make ends meet for fear that he would make a lot less money.


    "Who the hell is your brother? Don''t shout so well, dogleg. Why do you say so much? Hurry up and take people away. We don''t like little foreigners here."


    Er Gou is completely angry. This Zhang Yuansheng must have taken advantage of it. He says little Oriental ghosts so well. Why? Can these little Oriental ghosts have good people? The crow has become a white crow.


    "Hello, boss Er Gou, we are here to talk business this time. Please sit down and let''s talk." Noda finally spoke.


    "I have nothing to talk about with you little toyoku. We don''t do business with toyoku. You''ll leave immediately. It''s polite that you didn''t start today." Er Gou thought that today is the day for his own repair shop to open. He didn''t want to make too much noise. He just wanted to drive away the unpopular people.


    "Hahaha, it''s really hot temper, but don''t be too arrogant. There''s no good fruit for you to eat." Noda saw that Ergou didn''t want to talk to him, and immediately showed his fierce face. However, Ergou was not afraid of him at all, and little Toyo was nothing.


    "Ha ha, I don''t eat fruit all the time, little Oriental ghost, go away..." two dogs make a gesture to ask Zhang Yuansheng to go away with little Oriental ghost. Yang Yaozi on one side is also very chicken frozen. When he rushes over, he will directly pull Zhang Yuansheng out.


    "Hum..."


    With the sound of the sword, the little Oriental ghost holding the sword suddenly pulled out the sword and put it on Yang Yaozi''s neck very quickly. Yang Yaozi was forced by accident.


    Yang Yaozi has always been impulsive. If a real fight broke out, the little Oriental ghost might not be Yang Yaozi''s opponent. But just now, Yang Yaozi only tried to pull Zhang Yuansheng out, and he had no weapons in his hands. He didn''t expect that he would suffer a loss if he was careless.


    "Let go of me." Yang Yaozi roared loudly. Although his neck was held by a sharp Oriental knife, he didn''t look afraid at all.


    "Boss Er Gou, now you can sit down and have a talk. Don''t worry, we won''t do anything to your friends. We just want you to sit down and have a talk with us."


    Tamar''s little Oriental ghost has already moved his hand. It''s so kind to say that.


    Seeing that Yang Yaozi was blocked and another little Oriental ghost was guarding the door, er Gou had no choice but to sit down¡° Let go of my brother, or you will die. " Two dogs pointed to the opposite Noda Qu four fierce sentence.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s funny. Don''t be so cold. Let''s talk about things first."


    "What kind of shit?" Two dogs asked angrily.


    "Yes, it is." At this time, Zhang Yuansheng stood up again. He was also a little scared at this time. He didn''t expect that these little Japanese ghosts were really cruel. They said they would do it when they said they would do it. They said they would do it when they said they would draw a knife.


    "Er Gou, it''s like this. This time, little toyoku, oh, no, no, it''s Noda automobile company that wants to build a motorcycle sales base in Liushu town. Their automobile company also makes motorcycles. Now there are more and more people buying motorcycles in Liushu town. They just want to open a shop here."


    "It''s none of my business that they open their shop."


    "Er Gou, it''s not like that. As you know, Liushu town is so big that there''s no such suitable place. Look, it''s so suitable for you." As he spoke, Zhang Yuansheng looked at two dogs and at koji Noda sitting on one side.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What Noda company means is to buy your repair shop, and they will drive the motorcycle sales and maintenance base. You have the same place and equipment here, and they can make use of it. But you can rest assured that all the staff here can be arranged to go to work, so as to ensure that you don''t have any worries."


    On hearing this, er Gou is completely angry. I just opened my business. He just won''t let himself open it.

 Chapter 222

    "Damn you, why should I sell the factory to a kid?"


    "Er Gou, don''t be so angry. It''s also for your own good. You don''t have to make a lot of money in such a big repair shop. If they buy you, they will give you 100000 yuan at one time. You can only make money without losing money. Why can''t they?"


    "Go away, I don''t sell here, I don''t sell at a loss." Er Gou stood up and began to drive people.


    At this time, Zhu Shanshui outside also found that something was wrong in the office. He took people to knock on the door outside. In addition, er Gou''s attitude was very firm. Noda''s four hearts thought that it must be impossible to talk today, so he stood up immediately.


    "Boss Er Gou, you will regret today''s decision." Finish saying, toward the back of a few people waved, shouting: "open road." Then the party opened the door and went out.


    "I don''t like you." Yang Yaozi, the little Oriental ghost who rushed out, yelled at him. Just now, he almost died. He was held up by the little Oriental ghost. What a shame. Seeing that the little Oriental ghost had gone, Zhang Yuansheng was so scared that he ran away. Yang Yaozi almost kicked him in the face of his fart drum.


    Today is the big day for the repair shop to open. Er Gou didn''t go out to kill people directly, otherwise he would have done it directly. Seeing these little Japanese ghosts go out, er Gou''s heart itched, but he had to write down the account first. After all, in front of so many people, there was no way to kill people. He had to wait for a chance in the future.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter?" Zhu Shanshui came in and immediately asked.


    "I grass his grandmother, bullshit Zhang Yuansheng with a little Japanese ghost to buy our factory director, told us to let them drive a motorcycle base, I wipe his mother''s hair." Two dog depressed scolded a to sit on the chair.


    "Marty, it''s very deceiving." Zhu Shanshui''s good nature also can''t help scolding.


    "Two dog elder brother, two dog elder brother..." just say words, soil overlord side shout side ran to come in.


    "Why are you still there? What''s the matter?" Two dogs are irritable, see soil overlord did not have good spirit of roar.


    The local tyrant was shocked, but he didn''t quit. He said, "brother Er gouge, just now, just now that was the Oriental ghost."


    "You have to say that. I already know that. How do you know that?"


    "Well, the older one is the master of the Oriental ghost. Jin tuhao and I were slashed by him." Tu Bawang was directing the tractor repair there just now, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Just now, when the Japanese ghost went out, he saw that Noda qusi was the Japanese ghost master who hurt them.


    "You mean they are the same people who accept your orchard in Wangjia village." Two dogs looking at the earth overlord asked.


    "Yes, it''s him. I know him when he turns to dust."


    "OK, I know it in my heart. You go and ask Jin tuhao to come here together. I have something to tell you."


    "OK, OK." See two dogs take the initiative to talk to them, the earth overlord happily ran away.


    Two dogs have understood that these little Oriental ghosts are a group of people. To deal with them, it seems that they have to start with the matter of Shishan town. That''s the most suitable reason to attack them.


    When the local tyrant and the local tyrant arrived, Ergou called Yang Yaozi and Zhu Shanshui to sit down together.


    "Brothers, let''s also study how to deal with the little Oriental ghost. Although the local tyrant and Jin tuhao didn''t deal with us before, they are dealing with the little Oriental ghost now. We don''t care about the things before. They all agree with each other, and you say it''s OK."


    "OK..." Tu Bawang and Jin Tu Hao immediately nodded and agreed. They were very eager.


    Zhu Shanshui and Yang Yaozi nodded and agreed after a little hesitation. Although Er Gou is still very easygoing now, they are the actual leaders in these people''s hearts. They generally don''t object to what Er Gou said, let alone to deal with the Oriental ghosts. What can they say?


    "That''s OK. It seems that the little Oriental ghost is becoming more and more arrogant. We haven''t seen them before. Recently, they have a share in everything. We have to find a way to deal with them. Otherwise, if we are bullied by the little Oriental ghost again, we are too incompetent." Two dogs smoke and talk.


    Two dogs looked at the two brothers and the two former enemies, and felt deeply that the world is really unpredictable. I didn''t expect that several people who once fought for life and death could also sit together, in order to fight against the little Japanese ghost.


    "Tuba, where are you and Jin tuhao now?" Er Gou suddenly asked this question, because Tu Bawang didn''t dare to come back to Liushu Town, and Jin tuhao''s restaurant in Shishan town was forced to buy by himself. I really don''t know where they are now.


    "Oh, brother Ergou, we have a place to live. Now we live in Wangjia village, the hometown of Tuba Wang. It''s very good there." When Jin tuhao heard that Er Gou began to care about them, he was also moved.


    "Well, you two should come back to Liushu Town, or go to your old nest and watch it with golden fingers. I will not interfere in your affairs any more, but one thing to remember is that you can only collect money from the rich and those dog officials if you collect protection fees, and the poor can no longer force them to pay, otherwise I will be rude to you."


    After hearing that Er Gou agreed that they would continue to copy the old business and return to golden finger, the two men almost knelt down and stood up to kowtow to ER Gou¡° Brother Er Gou, don''t worry. If we dare to bully the poor again, you''ll cut off our hands and feet. There''s absolutely nothing to say. " It''s the promise of the tyrant.


    Jin tuhao also quickly said: "brother Ergou, our brother will be your younger brother in the future. If you point to the East, we will fight the East. If you point to the west, we will fight the West. We dare not disobey your words."


    "Well, go away. Please let me know if you have any urgent news about the little Toyo ghost. Then you can find the little Toyo ghost to settle the bill."


    "Er, OK, OK, brother Ergou, don''t worry. As long as the little Oriental ghost dares to fight in Wangjia village, we will report immediately, and we will fight with the little Oriental ghost under your command."


    While answering, the two men bowed their heads and stepped back, and said something before going out¡° Three brothers, you talk, you talk. Let''s go to Goldfinger. " The two goods out of Sanyou repair shop, quickly ran to the golden finger, and finally can come back, the earth overlord smile mouth can''t close.


    "Has the guest left yet?" When those two guys just went out, er Gou asked.


    "After dancing, the lions are basically scattered." Zhu Shanshui replied.


    "Is there any business coming?" Two dogs asked.


    "It''s not bad. Just now there were two walking tractors. They laughed to death when they heard that there were only manual fees in the first few days."


    "Well, that''s good. It''s finally open." Two dogs said a, stand up to go to the office outside.


    Although he finally opened his business successfully, he was still angry in his heart. He was very unhappy when he thought of the threat that the Oriental ghost had just left.

 Chapter 223

    This repair shop has expended too much energy. After so many twists and turns, it has finally opened. I hope nothing will happen in the future and I can make a lot of money for the three brothers.


    However, the words that the little Oriental ghost said before he left still worried Er Gou. Tamar said that Lao Tzu would regret it. What''s to regret? Is it hard to sell the factory to him? Does Tamar''s little Oriental ghost dare to make trouble?


    "And the women?" Two dogs asked Yang Yaozi who came out with him.


    "All, all went to Jianghong''s house, haha..." Yang Yaozi knew a little about Er Gou''s plan to pick up girls, so he laughed.


    "Er, that can''t be done. You go and take your Wang Qin away, so that she won''t mix up there."


    "They went to Jianghong to have dinner together."


    "That''s no good. Go and shout out Wang Qin. All the others will stay there. Just shout out your little woman to have dinner with us. The three will let them have dinner with Jiang Hong." Two dogs said.


    "Why Yang Yaozi was scratching his head. He didn''t understand.


    "Just go. Why do you ask so many questions? Don''t you just have a chance to talk with Wang Qin?"


    "Ha ha, OK, OK, I''ll go." After listening to ER Gou''s words, Yang Yaozi ran away immediately.


    Two dogs in the repair shop around, feel good, the yard under the shed full of tractors and small four wheels, Xiwa and Zhou tantan are busy around there, Zhu Shanshui is a master, just in the side of the mouth do not start, the two apprentices are covered with oil, at the beginning also want not to dirty new clothes, but engaged in the whole body is oil.


    Today, Zhu Shanshui has just opened. He has already ordered a banquet outside. He knows that he must be too busy to leave today. So Zhu Shanshui asked them to send the banquet to the repair shop. It''s almost time. The people from the small restaurant outside brought the food and wine, which was placed in the house where they used to receive friends from the street just now.


    "Shanshui, tell them to wash their hands and have a drink together." Two dogs stood at the door and yelled. The three men immediately came over and washed their hands with sawdust and clothes in the bucket. Hand oil must be sawdust and other things to wash clean, otherwise you put more soap is useless.


    Two dogs went in first, and a bottle of beer was placed in front of the man. When Zhu Shanshui came in with two apprentices, the four of them sat down to eat.


    "This Yang Yaozi has been shouting for a long time. Let''s eat first and leave him alone." Two dogs said.


    "Here I am, here I am." Outside, Yang Yaozi heard Er Gou''s words and quickly called out. He took Wang Qin''s hand and ran in.


    "Oh, shit, I went to see my sister. No wonder it''s so slow. Look at the hand-in-hand intimacy." Two dogs point at Yang Yaozi and Wang Qin and say it out loud.


    It''s clear that Er Gou himself called Yang Yaozi to pull people. Instead, he said that Yang Yaozi was going to pick up girls. Yang Yaozi didn''t know how to answer this question. Wang Qin just blushed, shyly threw Yang Yaozi''s hand away and sat down. What did she do with Yang Yaozi? It''s a bit straightforward. Although Wang Qin''s face is thick enough, she is a girl after all. She must be shy.


    "Yaozi, why do you want me to come here? There are women over there. Look, I''m the only one here. I''m so sorry." Wang Qin lit Yang Yaozi''s arm, twisted it and said.


    "Ah..." Yang Yaozi was writhed in pain. He gave a cry and turned his eyes to ER Gou for help.


    "Oh, Wang Qin, you should know what Yang Yaozi thinks of you. He seldom sees you, so he wants to eat with you. It must be inconvenient for him to go to Jianghong for dinner, so I have to trouble you to come here. He misses you too much." Two dogs talk about other people''s affairs one by one, but when it comes to their own head, they die.


    In fact, it was a bit lively for everyone to have a meal together in the business, but in order to carry out his own despicable plan of picking up girls, er Gou abruptly separated everyone from two places for dinner. However, Zhang Xiaoyu didn''t think of this plan, because she didn''t know that the two new sisters were Er Gou''s women, who were the partners to frame her.


    "Well, well, I don''t blame you. Did it hurt just now?" Wang Qin was very pleased to hear that. Her little hand touched Yang Yaozi''s purple arm, and then she blew with her little mouth.


    "It''s painful. Wow, it''s painful. Wang Qin, if you blow it again, it seems that it won''t hurt so much." When Yang Yaozi got the benefit, he wanted Wang Qin to give him a little more. Who knew that Wang Qin was not so stupid. He not only stopped blowing to him, but also twisted his purple arm, which was even harder than before.


    "Ah..." Yang Yaozi yelled like a pig.


    "I''ll let you pretend that it''s painful, so I''ll let you taste it." Wang Qin said with a bad smile and looked at Yang Yaozi.


    Looking at Yang Yaozi''s miserable appearance, two dogs secretly laugh in their hearts. This kiln is a killer now. If he marries Wang Qin in the future, I''m afraid the name of Yang kiln will be impractical, because he certainly doesn''t dare to visit the kiln any more.


    What''s Yang Yaozi''s name? Oh, it''s Yang Huoshan. Er Gou almost forgot Yang Yaozi''s real name. I''m afraid there are few people in Liushu town who know his name.


    "Come on, no matter men or women, give each one a bottle, and then take another bottle after drinking. Let''s not drink too much, just these five boxes of wine." Two dogs pointed to the beer bottle in front of everyone and the five boxes of wine on the ground.


    "Er Gou, it''s OK for our brothers to drink the same. Is it OK for Wang Qin to drink so much?" Yang Yaozi has an opinion.


    "It''s all the same. Men and women are equal." Two dogs continue to say. In addition to Yang Yaozi and Wang Qin''s opinions, several other people are laughing at the play here, intending to see how Yang Yaozi protects women.


    "Two dogs, Wang Qin will get drunk." Yang Yaozi is still against it.


    "It''s OK. Who said I''m going to get drunk? It''s OK that men and women are equal." I didn''t expect that Wang Qin agreed. She was a woman and would never admit defeat.


    "Wang Qin, it''s not good for girls to drink too much." Yang Yaozi quickly whispered to Wang Qin.


    "Who says girls can''t compete with men? Do you want to have a try?" After listening to Yang Yaozi, I didn''t expect that Wang Qin would fight with him directly. Yang Yaozi didn''t know what to say. He was clearly for Wang Qin''s sake. Why didn''t this woman understand?


    "Come here, Yaozi, come here for a while." Two dogs stand up and walk toward the outside, Yang Yaozi quickly followed up, make the people in the room are baffled.


    Standing at the door, two dogs put on Yang Yaozi''s shoulder and whispered, "brother Yaozi, do you want to deal with Wang Qin?"


    "Yes, why not."


    "Well, if she wants to drink, what are you going to stop? If she''s drunk, it''s just the right thing to do?"


    Yang Yaozi was stunned when he heard Er Gou''s words. He didn''t expect Er Gou to be so mean. But this method is really a good one. It''s worthy of being a master of women. Why didn''t he think of it?


    In fact, er Gou has his own reason for saying that. It''s better to let Wang Qin drink too much, so that she won''t disturb Zhang Xiaoyu any more, and then her plan will be implemented smoothly.

 Chapter 224

    "Er Gou, you''re really my brother. I''ve even thought about it for him. That''s good. Let''s do it." Yang Yaozi quickly said a word, then turned and walked in. Er Gou laughed and followed him.


    It''s mean to say that Feng Mei''s plan is mean, but there''s no way to do it. Just use it once. I will never do this kind of mean thing in the future. It''s also mean. After doing this, I''ll be a bad person.


    Back in the room, as soon as Yang Yaozi sat down, Wang Qin began to inquire.


    "Yaozi, to be honest, what were you two plotting just now?" Wang Qin pointed to Yang Yaozi''s nose with an interrogative look. Er Gou is really worried that Yang Yaozi can''t afford to be recruited. His plan to make Zhang Xiaoyu''s life is really in vain.


    "Oh, it''s no big deal. Er Gou told me that the beer woman had a hairdressing. I''m not allowed to be so stingy and not give you beer."


    On hearing Yang Yaozi''s explanation, the two dogs were all impressed. Thanks to how he came up with it, he made beer beauty, but women just like beauty. As expected, Wang Qin said.


    "Yes, er Gou is a good man. He is as mean as you are, isn''t he?" Wang Qin said for the first time that Er Gou was a good man. After that, she raised her chin to ER Gou.


    This really made Yang Yaozi and ER Gou fall down their glasses once. I didn''t expect that Yang Yaozi cheated female college students for this reason. I really don''t know what they have learned in the university now. This female college student is too easy to cheat.


    "Then, drink it!" Two dogs first raised the big bowl, which can just pour a bottle of beer.


    Next, everyone else raised the bowl, just like Er Gou, and poured it full.


    "Today is a good day for our repair shop to open. The first bite is boring." With that, the two dogs directly took the wine bowl and poured it into their mouth. The cool taste poured all the way from their throat into their stomach, and then a few breaths came back from their stomach.


    "Er..." Er Gou gave a hiccup, then lit up the dry wine bowl, put down the bowl and sat down to watch them drink. In this hot day, you have to drink beer fiercely to get enough flavor. Er Gou is from the mountain. Originally, the wine made by himself in the mountain was also drunk fiercely, not to mention the beer.


    The other men drank it fairly fast. After all, it was the first bowl. Few men could not drink it, but Wang Qin couldn''t. She stood up to drink it when she couldn''t drink it. She was embarrassed to drink it with a snicker. Just now she had already talked big. If she couldn''t drink it now, she had to stand there and drink it again, Divided into more than ten, I finally finished a big bowl of beer, and my face was already flushed. It seems that I don''t drink much.


    "Xiwa, give each of them another bottle." Two dogs see everyone drink, immediately called Xiwa to take wine.


    "Well, good." Xiwa answered, and then laughingly carried a bottle out of the beer box for everyone.


    "I, I need to eat a la carte first, ah..." Wang Qin opened her mouth to let the beer gas out of her stomach. Her stomach was already suffering from bloating.


    In fact, it''s no problem for Wang Qin to drink two bottles of beer. She used to be able to drink among girls in school, but I didn''t expect that Er Gou would make a big bowl at the beginning. I really didn''t try to drink so fast, so Wang Qin was a little bit drunk.


    "All right, all right, let''s eat." Two dogs yelled and ate with their own vegetables. For most of the day, they were really hungry.


    "Er Gou, your drinking seems to be getting better and better." Zhu Shanshui said. I remember the first time I drank with ER Gou and Yang Yaozi in Zhu''s repair shop. Er Gou''s drinking capacity was the worst. Now it seems to be the most vigorous. This progress is too fast.


    In fact, since Er Gou practiced for nine days, his abilities have improved in all aspects, but Er Gou didn''t find it. Not only did he drink, but his brain became more intelligent. Even the man''s ability was stronger. He didn''t realize it, but his women had already realized it.


    Several people continued to drink after eating some vegetables. Although Wang Qin was not good at it, she refused to admit defeat until she poured down the third bottle.


    "Well, I, I can''t do it. Yaozi, help me, help me home. I''m going home. You drink slowly..." Wang Qin stood up and spoke loudly. Her food was only half full, but her wine was 200% full. According to the experience of drinkers, it only took her a few minutes at most, I''m sure it''ll fall.


    Seeing Wang Qin''s appearance, Yang Yaozi immediately held her for fear that she might fall down accidentally.


    "Brother Yaozi, send Wang Qin upstairs to your room to have a rest." Er Gou blinked at Yang Yaozi when he was talking. Yang Yaozi immediately went out with Wang Qin. Of course, he went to his room with Wang Qin. How can this good opportunity be wasted?


    Seeing Yang Yaozi holding Wang Qin to his room, er Gou said with a smile, "Yaozi is happy to go. Let''s drink this bowl and it''s gone. When you go down the mountain, brother Shui, you''ll take these two apprentices to Liuxiang for a stroll. It''s on my account. Today is my treat."


    "Two dogs, I, I won''t go." Xiwa quickly said shyly.


    "Xiwa, we are brothers growing up together. What are you afraid of? Let brother Shanshui take you to pochu."


    "No, no, no, I''m not going..." Xiwa blushed.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell your parents. Don''t worry about playing." Two dogs said, drank the wine in the bowl, stood up, while wiping his mouth, while laughing and went out.


    It''s time for me to pass. This time should be arranged.


    After leaving the house, Ergou calls Jiang Hong. Although Wang Xiangmei is also a woman involved in the plan, Ergou does not dare to call her because her sister-in-law always has different feelings in Ergou''s heart. She still doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of her. Therefore, she shouts Jiang Hong to tell Wang Xiangmei about the plan.


    Go outside, two dogs lit a cigarette, while slowly toward the river red side of the past, while thinking of the acquaintance with Zhang Xiaoyu.


    Zhang Xiaoyu is really a good woman, but she is just too rigid. Because Wang Jinjun in Wang Zhuangzi Village told her that she had a woman, she just ignored herself, which made Er Gou never forget Zhang Xiaoyu, because Zhang Xiaoyu was so impressed with herself that she almost fell asleep in her room that time, That kind of taste makes the two dogs yearn for it all the time. When they think of it, their blood rushes straight to them.

 Chapter 225

    I don''t know if Zhang Xiaoyu, the person hiding behind the Pecan in his village, has found out. Although Wang Jinjun is also a bad element, at least he is in the light. But the person who mixed small stones in the pecan last time was hiding behind the pecan. Such a person is the most dangerous one.


    Through the analysis of Er Gou''s more and more intelligent mind, most of the people are aimed at Zhang Xiaoyu, and his goal is most likely not to let Zhang Xiaoyu do the big business of selling walnuts for the villagers after he became the village head.


    And what is the woman as like as two peas in Zhang Xiaoyu''s Agriculture Bureau? What is her relationship with Zhang Xiaoyu? This is something that needs to be clearly asked to Zhang Xiaoyu, otherwise it will be hard to die in the brain shell.


    However, to solve these problems, we must first deal with Zhang Xiaoyu, so that she can rebuild her trust in herself, otherwise everything will be in vain, because now Zhang Xiaoyu simply ignores herself.


    Of course, in addition to asking her about those things, there is also a very important point that Zhang Xiaoyu is too white. This woman will regret her whole life if she doesn''t get involved.


    It''s afternoon, and there aren''t many people on the road. Er Gou looks inside at the intersection of Liuxiang lane and finds that the woman inside immediately waves to ER Gou and makes some moves to lure him in.


    Wipe, these women are so wild. Think about the first time I almost ruined myself on the body of these women. Fortunately, I held back that time. Although it was the same, I didn''t really contact with them, and I didn''t die in the hands of chickens. It''s really dangerous.


    Two dogs quickly bowed their heads and walked past. They quickened their pace towards the place where Jianghong lived. I had a drink today, and I felt dizzy. Otherwise, I would have arrived by motorcycle.


    "Dong Dong..." two dogs drink eyes are spent, for a moment can not find the key to the fierce knock on the door.


    Jiang Hong looked from the balcony and ran down.


    "Knock what knock, the girl you think just fell asleep, you want to wake her up." Jiang Hong opened the door of the yard and said.


    On hearing this, two dogs eyes straight light, into the yard immediately asked¡° What''s going on? It''s done? "


    "What''s done? It''s so hard to say. How do women and women deal with it? Isn''t it waiting for you to deal with it?" Jianghong is also a bad mouth, often accidentally will spit out dirty words, a listen to Jianghong words, two dogs really blood boiling up.


    "Go, go, go upstairs." Two dogs shut the door of the yard, and then he picked up Jiang Hong and went to the house.


    After entering the room, she went straight upstairs. Jiang Hong lay in Er Gou''s paw and looked at Er Gou''s red face. She couldn''t help feeling a little happy and thought what she would do when she looked at Er Gou.


    She went upstairs and walked into the bedroom. Sure enough, Wang Xiangmei and Zhang Xiaoyu were lying on Simmons. The two women showed their snow-white arms outside the blanket, and the slender snow-white body beneath the blanket was curled and stretched out outside the blanket. The whole body under the blanket was curvy, which made the two dogs salivate and swallow, and the bottom responded quickly.


    "Honghong, why did my sister-in-law sleep?" Seeing the two women lying down, the second dog asked, puzzled.


    "Drink too much, hee hee..." Jiang Hong''s little hand covered her mouth and chuckled. She wanted to see a good play.


    "Honghong, you are really bad. How can you get my sister-in-law drunk?"


    "It''s not better. It''s up to you." Jiang Hong said and then shaved on ER Gou''s face and continued to speak¡° It''s a good bargain. "


    "Mm-hmm, not bad, not bad. Honghong is so thoughtful." Looking at the two beauties, er Gou''s saliva fell down. As soon as his hand was loosened, he put Jiang Hong down and walked towards Xi Mengsi.


    "Hello, two dogs..." Jiang Hong cried out discontentedly behind. Give two dogs ready everything, did not expect that he ignored himself, Jiang Hongqiao mouth extremely dissatisfied.


    At this time, er Gou realized that he had gone too far. Just now, he just put down Jiang Hong and rushed forward. He couldn''t stand Jiang Hong any more. He quickly turned back to pick up Jiang Hong and walked to Xi Mengsi together.


    Feng Meijiao''s plan is to let the woman of Er Gou come forward to help, and then intoxicate Zhang Xiaoyu, and directly put Zhang Xiaoyu and her own woman together, all at once.


    By the time she found out, she had already cooked the raw rice. In addition, a woman was persuading her. At that time, Zhang Xiaoyu would have no choice but to accept the fact that two dogs are on more than one boat. So this plan is very despicable, so despicable that even two dogs dare not talk to Wang Xiangmei, so she asked Jiang Hong to convey it.


    Now it seems that everything is going well in the plan. It''s just waiting for ER Gou''s final performance. As long as the dog is strong enough on Tuesday, everything will be settled. Even if Zhang Xiaoyu makes trouble again, it can''t change the fact. However, it''s really mean. Thanks to Feng Mei, how did a girl think of it? Er Gou thinks that this plan was taught by a girl like Feng Mei, I feel some sweat in my heart.


    At this time, Jiang Hong lay on one side, staring at every move of the two dogs, with a bad smile on her face. At this time, the two dogs quickly stripped off their own clothes, some anxious in the past.


    "Ah..."


    Two dogs just met Zhang Xiaoyu''s side, the little woman immediately got up in fear, and hid behind the red face of Chao Jianghong.


    "Sister, you, didn''t you say you didn''t let him touch me?" Zhang Xiaoyu hid behind Jiang Hong and immediately pulled a thin blanket over her body.


    At first sight, the situation is not right, and ER Gou is confused. What''s the matter? Isn''t Zhang Xiaoyu going to be drunk in the plan? Now it seems that he didn''t get drunk. Moreover, he seems to have discussed with Jiang Hong about playing with himself. What''s the matter? Has the woman defected.


    "Er Gou, come on, don''t stand there. Come on." Wang Xiangmei suddenly sat up, pulled a blanket over her and said to ER Gou.


    What''s going on? Two dogs completely confused, looked at the three women sitting together, in addition to Zhang Xiaoyu hiding behind Jiang Hong dare not look, Wang Xiangmei and Jiang Hong are with their eyes straight poke at the bottom of two dogs, there is already very majestic.


    Two dogs are also embarrassed to get up, quickly also got into the blanket. It''s a mess. It''s a mess. It''s a mess of plans.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s the matter? It''s said that it''s good. How can you play with me?"


    The second dog wanted to cover his head with a blanket, but the woman inside kicked the second dog out again with her feet to prevent the second dog from drilling inside. Two dogs finally got only one corner of the blanket, barely covered a little.

 Chapter 226

    "Well, what''s the matter?" Two dogs hide at the edge of the blanket and continue to ask awkwardly.


    At this time, Wang Xiangmei pointed to the two dogs and said.


    "You''re OK to ask me what''s the matter. If you want to like my sister, can you do this to her? If you dare to use this bad idea again, my sister-in-law won''t forgive you, cluck..." Wang Xiangmei wanted to be serious, but she didn''t stop laughing when she saw er Gou''s appearance.


    "I, I..." Er Gou didn''t know what to say. He wanted to give up Feng Mei, but who would believe it.


    "Leave me alone. Sister Xiaoyu has forgiven you for a long time. It''s only your fault that you didn''t go to her for such a long time. You see what you''ve done." Wang Xiangmei wants to push Zhang Xiaoyu to ER Gou''s side when she talks, but Zhang Xiaoyu grabs Wang Xiangmei''s hand and refuses to come out behind Jiang Hong.


    It turns out that as soon as Wang Xiangmei heard Jiang Hong tell her about the plan, she immediately expressed her opposition to ER Gou''s doing so, so she changed Er Gou''s plan without authorization. During the meal, Wang Xiangmei directly told her identity with Jiang Hong and asked Zhang Xiaoyu what she meant.


    Zhang Xiaoyu was embarrassed to say that, but she only said what she thought when Wang Xiangmei and Jiang Hong beat each other up. So, with the encouragement of Jiang Hong, the bad guy, the three women set up Er Gou together.


    "Ah, so it is, isn''t it, Xiaoyu?" On hearing this, er Gou''s face immediately thickens and climbs toward Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "Go away, don''t come here." Zhang Xiaoyu was scared and kicked over.


    "Ouch, kick, kick..." Er Gou frowned painfully, holding the injured position.


    "What''s the matter, er Gou? Are you ok?" Wang Xiangmei is the first one to jump over, and Jiang Hong quickly climbs over and wants to open Er Gou''s hand to check. At this time, Zhang Xiaoyu is sitting in the back, nervous to death, for fear of really kicking him. Just now, it seems that she didn''t kick him very much. Why is it so painful.


    "Ouch, ouch, it hurts..."


    Seeing that the woman had been cheated, the two dogs howled even more. Then they half opened their eyes and took a look at Zhang Xiaoyu behind them. When they found that she still didn''t come over, their voice became louder and louder. Just now Zhang Xiaoyu didn''t touch the two dogs at all. It was a bitter trick, but it didn''t succeed completely. Although the most important girl was also cheated, she just refused to come up.


    "What''s the matter with ER Gou? What''s the matter?" Wang Xiangmei is dying of anxiety. This man is the most important person for her. In case of kicking the important position, her happiness in the second half of her life will be completely ruined.


    "I feel pain." Two dogs are still barking.


    "Pain, this, this how to do." Wang Xiangmei is really anxious, quickly and forcefully pushed the hand of the two dogs, Wang Xiangmei and Jiang Hong lie there to carefully check up.


    "No, it''s nothing. Er Gou, there''s something wrong." Jiang Hong also asked, it seems that it should be quite lively. How can it hurt? It doesn''t look like it''s uncomfortable. It''s so painful to be kicked. According to the truth, it should be a sickly state.


    "It''s going to be broken..." two dogs yelled more exaggeratedly.


    "Ah, it''s going to break. Then, what should we do, sister? What should we do?" Jiang Hong also had no idea, grasped Wang Xiangmei''s hand to shake to ask, the sweat all wanted to come down. At this time, Zhang Xiaoyu in the back is scared, small face is white, this man has not and she how to be kicked, how can this get.


    Two dogs looked at it and began to talk.


    "I guess, I guess it''s going to take a supplement. Ouch, it hurts." Two dogs made it up.


    "Mend, how to mend? I''ll make it for you right away Wang Xiangmei quickly asked, as long as the two dogs want to eat, even if it is dragon meat, she has to think of a way.


    "Ouch... Call Xiaoyu over. I have something to say to her. Ouch..." Er gouzhuang''s vivid pain.


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, come here quickly At this time, Wang Xiangmei''s strength was so strong that she pulled Zhang Xiaoyu over. At this time, Wang Xiaoyu also forgot to be shy. She was so worried that she almost cried. They all blame themselves for being bad. It''s so reckless that he''ll be cut off. What can we do.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m so miserable now. I have to ask you for help." The two dogs frowned and spoke as if in great pain.


    "I, what do you want me to do?" As soon as Zhang Xiaoyu heard that there was hope for remedy, she immediately asked nervously. Wang Xiangmei and Jiang Hong on one side also came over and listened to what the second dog was going to say.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaoyu finally came, er Gou''s eyes were fixed on Zhang Xiaoyu and began to get close to her.


    "Xiaoyu, you see that I may not be able to do it any more. Pity me. Pity me for being sincere to you. Just when I''m OK at last, can you leave something for our Zhou family?" Two dog''s appearance almost cried, very pitiful.


    Xiaoyu is stunned. Can''t two dogs really be able to do it later? Is this the so-called reflection? Xiaoyu''s heart is very contradictory. She doesn''t know what to do. She looks at Jianghong at a loss.


    There are many things that Zhang Xiaoyu doesn''t understand. Most of all, she heard Wang Qin talk about men and women, so she didn''t find that Er Gou was deliberately trying to cheat her. Even Wang Xiangmei lived in the mountains because of her low culture, so she didn''t know whether Er Gou''s story was true or not, but Jiang Hong understood it.


    Hum, the two dogs are cheating again. It''s obvious that he doesn''t have anything to do, and he dares to cheat Zhang Xiaoyu. I really convince him.


    At this time, Jiang Hong smiles, then goes to sleep and pulls Wang Xiangmei.


    "Elder sister, let''s go to sleep and let younger sister Xiaoyu keep the seed for the two dogs, so as to sprout and blossom for their Zhou family."


    Wang Xiangmei was surprised to hear Jiang Hong say this. Just now, she saw that Jiang Hong was nervous to death. Why did she suddenly become so calm again? She still wanted to sleep.


    Zhang Xiaoyu is also inexplicable. After all, she is a college student. Although she hasn''t, she doesn''t know what''s going on, but she is not a college student. There are some records in the book. Seeing that Jiang Hong is not in a hurry and is still so relaxed to sleep, she suddenly wakes up.


    "Pa..."


    A crisp slap hit on the two dogs.


    "Ah... Murder..." the two dogs were suddenly hit by the hot pain, slap only skin, not meat, that kind of pain is very severe, the two dogs'' tears are about to come down.


    "Xiaoyu sister, you..." Wang Xiangmei looked at Zhang Xiaoyu in bewilderment. Didn''t she agree to be with ER Gou? How could she hurt him and beat him so hard? It''s too much.


    "Just hit him, liar. It''s a liar again. I didn''t kick him just now. It''s like that. I''m gone."


    Zhang Xiaoyu said, if really want to get up and go.

 Chapter 227

    While watching the opera, Jiang Hong saw that Zhang Xiaoyu really wanted to leave. She quickly sat up and held her.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t be angry. Er Gou is just that kind of virtue. He''s teasing you."


    "He always bullies me." Zhang Xiaoyu looked at Jiang Hong with a pathetic look. She almost burst into tears. Two dogs cheated her just now, which made her worried to death. If it really ruined everyone''s happiness, how could Zhang Xiaoyu live in the future.


    Zhang Xiaoyu had to struggle to get up when she finished speaking, but she was held by Jiang Hong. At this time, Wang Xiangmei finally understood what was going on and slapped Er goufan, but her strength was very small and she just made an appearance.


    "Look at you two dogs. It''s really wrong. My sister-in-law won''t help you this time." While talking, he winked at Er Gou, which means that Er Gou should go up to apologize.


    Two dogs also know that this time is a bit big, began to want to intoxicate Zhang Xiaoyu again on her things, people did not blame him, this immediately with such a worrying thing to cheat people to give up their lives, this is really shouldn''t ah.


    Two dogs understand Wang Xiangmei''s meaning, immediately sit up and move to Zhang Xiaoyu''s side, make a wink toward Jianghong, Jianghong let go of Xiaoyu, two dogs immediately killed her.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s two dogs. You beat me, you beat my fart drum." While talking, he grabbed Zhang Xiaoyu''s hand and beat himself hard.


    But at this time, Zhang Xiaoyu used to hold the blanket with her hand to stop her. The second dog pulled her hand to hit him suddenly. As soon as Zhang Xiaoyu''s hand was pulled away, the blanket in front of her also passed by, and suddenly it leaked out.


    "You, you, what are you doing? Bullying me again, eh..." Zhang Xiaoyu clapped her hands in a panic, and then immediately pulled back the blanket.


    "Xiaoyu, the mistake is not intentional." This time, er Gou didn''t lie. This time, it was really an accident. He didn''t dare to do bad things at such a moment.


    "I don''t want you to touch me. You go over and don''t get next to me." Although Zhang Xiaoyu was crying, she didn''t really leave. In fact, she was very worried about making trouble with ER Gou again.


    "All right, all right, let''s not make any noise. Just listen to me." Wang Xiangmei finally came over, thinking that at this point, it''s also her big sister''s turn to come forward, otherwise two dogs may be really uncertain.


    "Sister..." Zhang Xiaoyu wronged to Wang Xiangmei''s body cried, two dogs looked at the two women thin together, heart saliva straight swallow, but is afraid to go up again, for fear of Zhang Xiaoyu angry again, the little girl is really difficult to coax ah, want to have Jianghong here where need coax ah, directly went up.


    Thinking of Jiang Hong, er Gou went directly to Jiang Hong¡° Red, red Two dogs climb past, is also intentionally a pair of wronged appearance, lying on Jiang Hong''s body.


    "Ha ha, er Gou, what''s the matter? I''m wronged. It''s OK. My sister loves you." Jiang Hong, the woman, gave her seven points of color. She really opened a dyeing shop and coaxed her brother with the head of Er Gou.


    Among the three women, Jiang Hong was the only one who wore more, but it was also very few. Just a nightgown, and ER Gou''s hand went inside.


    "I, I sleep." Zhang Xiaoyu was so shy that she lay down on one side, covered her head with a blanket and pretended to sleep.


    But Wang Xiangmei was not afraid, so she moved over¡° Elder sister... "Seeing Wang Xiangmei coming, Jiang Hong reaches out her hand to be with her, and ER Gou is drowned in happiness.


    This time is afternoon. The wall clock in Jianghong''s bedroom points to more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    It has been nearly three hours since the second dog entered Jiang Hong''s home. Under the dog''s coaxing and teasing on Tuesday, Zhang Xiaoyu was not angry any more and was killed by him.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    At this time, the mobile phone rings suddenly.


    "Two dogs, the phone." Zhang Xiaoyu was alarmed by the bell and immediately pushed him away with an excuse.


    "Yuyu is OK. Let it ring." Two dogs want to continue, but they are pushed away by Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "No, answer the phone, or I''ll never talk to you again."


    When Zhang Xiaoyu said that, er Gou had to pick up the phone. It''s really tragic that the phone call was from the local tyrant. If he had known that he would disturb such an important good thing, he should not have given him the number that day.


    "I want to die. I''ll call at this time." Two dogs scolded a want to hang up the phone, who knows the earth overlord almost anxious to cry, quickly cried up.


    "Brother Ergou, come quickly, come as soon as you can. Come and save the people in our village."


    Hearing that even the local tyrant was crying, er Gou knew that something important must have happened and asked¡° Don''t worry about it. Please make it clear to me. "


    The local tyrant is a Liuzi. When he was so flustered, something must have happened to make him look like this. So Er Gou was a little worried and yelled at the phone to let the local tyrant speak more clearly.


    "Brother Ergou, those Oriental ghosts came here this afternoon with people to cut down the tangerine trees. They said that they would start to build their things after cutting down the trees. The villagers would not agree. They all took hoes and went up the mountain. But this time, the little Oriental ghost brought a lot of people. Hurry up and save people, otherwise there is no way."


    "You and Jin tuhao hold on first. I''ll be there in a minute." There''s still a way to go, so Er Gou told them to hold on first.


    People''s lives are at stake over there. Er Gou can tell the big and small things clearly. As soon as he hears that the little Japanese ghost is about to start, er Gou will get up and get dressed immediately after he hangs up.


    Seeing that Er Gou was getting up to put on his clothes, Zhang Xiaoyu knew that Er Gou was in a hurry. She quickly put on a piece of clothes and helped Er Gou get dressed¡° Er Gou, what''s the matter? We must pay attention to safety. "


    Zhang Xiaoyu knows that the two dogs must be going to deal with an emergency. Just now, she heard that the little Oriental ghost was said on the phone, so Zhang Xiaoyu is also very worried about the safety of the two dogs.


    "It''s OK, Yuyu. Don''t worry." The two dogs put on their clothes and said, then they bent down beside Xi Mengsi. After two sleepy women, they stood up and went to Zhang Xiaoyu to kill her¡° Don''t worry, Yuyu. I''ll call you when I''ve finished


    "Well." This time, Zhang Xiaoyu is very good. She doesn''t break away from Er Gou''s embrace. She lies quietly in Er Gou''s paw and lets Er Gou enjoy the warm feeling brought by this man.


    With Zhang Xiaoyu''s slim body, the two dogs reach out and lift Xiaoyu''s chin. Their mouths go up to Xiaoyu''s soft mouth. Xiaoyu doesn''t run away, but they kiss each other. This time, they really kiss each other wholeheartedly.

 Chapter 228

    "Xiaoyu, you''ll sleep again. When Wang Qin comes to call you, we''ll go back together. We must pay attention to safety."


    Two dogs had a lot of questions to be solved by Zhang Xiaoyu. It seems that there is no time today, so we have to leave them for later.


    Wang Zhuangzi, who was hiding behind and playing tricks, and Liu Baixue, the female secretary of the Agriculture Bureau, had to wait until they had time to chat with Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "Er Gou, I''ll wait for you."


    "Know, fool, have you to wait, two dogs won''t have a little thing, don''t worry, ha ha..." two dogs pretended to easily make Zhang Xiaoyu''s face.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, for this action, er Gou really had no bottom in his heart. He didn''t know the little Oriental ghost''s martial arts. He really felt like he was going to run into great luck.


    Two dogs and Zhang Xiaoyu were just kicking around like their enemies, but now they are reluctant to part.


    "Don''t worry, your man is very capable." Seeing that Zhang Xiaoyu seemed very worried, er Gou went upstairs to comfort the woman.


    "Well, be careful. We can''t do without you." Zhang Xiaoyu began to use our word, which means that she has identified with the big family and is very satisfied with it.


    Out of Jianghong''s small building, Ergou immediately called Yang Yaozi.


    "Yaozi, hurry up. The little foreigner is going to kill people in Wangjia village." Er Gou is more urgent than Tu Bawang. At this time, Yang Yaozi wanted to kill Wang Qin. I''m afraid he won''t come out.


    "Ah, what time?" Sure enough, Yang Yaozi asked.


    "I''m in a hurry. Why don''t I bother you? Come out quickly and go to Wangjia village to save people." Two dogs finish saying hang up the phone, and then continue to walk toward the repair shop. Er Gou deliberately called Yang Yaozi in advance before he arrived at the repair shop. It was estimated that Yang Yaozi had just come out there. Er Gou had estimated the time.


    Two dogs are right. Yang Yaozi really wants to fight Wang Qin.


    When Wang Qin came in just now, the girl was so drunk that she vomited a fire everywhere, which made Yang Yaozi''s body, room and sleeping place full of rubbish. The whole room was full of wine. Yang Yaozi had no choice but to do some cleaning. When the room was cleaned up, Wang Qin became drunk again, singing and dancing, Yang Yaozi is in a mess.


    Yang Yaozi had just taken off Wang Qin''s clothes and even had no time to take off his trousers. Er Gou called him. As a result, he worked hard for a long time and didn''t get any benefits. When he was going out, Yang Yaozi was really unwilling and fell down and bit Wang Qin''s body, He held out his big hand again and tried hard to wake up Wang Qin from his sleep.


    Yang Yaozi went out of the dormitory depressed, just to see two dogs come in from the outside, Yang Yaozi ran down from the dormitory on the second floor.


    "Er Gou, what the hell are you doing? What a good chance I wasted."


    "Hey, hey, there''s no way. If you want to scold them, you can scold them. I''m not wasting my best chance." Two dog Han Han smile, know is certainly disturb Yang Yaozi the most important thing.


    "He''s a little Oriental ghost. I''ll know that later."


    Both Ergou and Yang Yaozi felt resentful, but neither of them hesitated. While talking, they pushed out their motorcycles and started them to drive to Wangjia village.


    Wangjia village is at the junction of Liushu town and Shishan town. Because it is close to Liushu Town, most people think that Wangjia village is under the jurisdiction of Liushu town. In fact, Wangjia village is a small mountain village on the edge of Shishan town.


    Driving a motorcycle, Ergou and Yang Yaozi soon arrived at Wangjia village. Seeing a child playing by the side of the road, er Gou asked.


    "Hey, little guy, where''s your place with the most orange trees?"


    The little guy looked up at Er Gou and Yang Yaozi. Some of them didn''t dare to answer and shook their heads.


    "Come on, don''t cut off your cock." Yang Yaozi on another motorcycle gave a fierce roar.


    "Ah..." the child immediately began to cry and was scared to sit on the ground by Yang Yaozi. This is still a little guy with open crotch pants. How can he stand the fear of Yang Yaozi.


    "Hey, you two adults, how can you bully children?" A girl rushed out, pointed to ER Gou and Yang Yaozi and scolded them. In fact, this is also a child. It''s just a little older than just now. At most, it''s only about ten years old.


    "Oh, no, I want to ask the way. Where is your orange garden? Can you tell me?" The second dog pretended to be a good man. He spoke very kindly with a kind smile on his face. Even Yang Yaozi didn''t recognize Er Gou.


    "Are you the villains who have come to rob our orange orchard again?" The little girl picked up the crying child sitting on the ground, pointed to the talking two dogs and asked.


    "No, we''re not bad people. We''re here to help fight bad people."


    "Really?" The little girl tilted her head and looked at Er Gou, as if she didn''t believe it.


    "It''s true, of course. We are friends with Wang Jun, who called us to fight the bad guys." Wang Jun is the name of Tuba Wang. Ergou thinks that people in Wangjia village should know Tuba Wang who is so famous.


    "Yes, Wang Jun is my uncle. Come with me. He''s fighting bad people over there." With that, the little girl ran to the front immediately. Ergou and Yang Yaozi drove their motorcycles to follow her. The little girl ran a long way and then turned into a fork road. Before she went far, she could hear the noise not far ahead.


    "Uncle, just ahead." The little girl pointed to the front and did not dare to go in again.


    "Yes, thank you, little girl." Two dogs finish saying, and Yang Yaozi plus face in front.


    "My name is Wang Jing. Don''t call me little girl. I''m an adult..." there was a cry of dissatisfaction from the little girl behind me.


    Yang Yaozi laughed when he heard the angry cry of the little girl behind him. Er Gou didn''t hear him. His motorcycle raced up the mountain in front of him.


    As soon as I went up the mountain, I saw that all the people standing on the mountain were people. All the people in the mountain were holding hoes. On the other side, there were a lot of people. One group was Oriental ghosts with Oriental knives, and the other was people with firewood knives.


    The team with firewood knives are those ruffians who met in qiaotoubu. Fage is the leader. This guy, er Gou, knows him. Of course, he also has a deep memory of Er Gou, because his brother, di tou cat, died in Er Gou''s hands.

 Chapter 229

    Seeing that Er Gou and Yang Yaozi had arrived, Tu Bawang came quickly.


    "Er Gou, you are here at last. You see, if they want to start, the villagers will surely suffer."


    The local tyrant is right. Although the people in the mountains are holding hoes, they are definitely not the opponents of the outlaws when they really fight. Moreover, their weapons are also special tools for fighting. Once they fight, the HOEs may suffer losses. For ordinary people, the HOEs are long enough and have advantages. But for those who fight for a long time, what they need is speed. The faster the better, But the hoe must not get up soon.


    "This orange garden belongs to us, we don''t sell it..." there is still a quarrel over there. The leader is Wang Zhuangzi''s village head, an old man.


    "That''s to say, if we don''t sell your Tamar, we still force others to sell it." The villagers roared along.


    Little toyoku is still the leader of Noda qusi. I didn''t expect that he was still playing tricks in Sanyou repair factory in the morning. Now he''s coming here to force farmers to sell orchards. There''s such a bad leader everywhere.


    However, it was Fage who came forward to speak. His real name was Liu SHUNFA, so he was called Fage.


    "Hey, folks, this is boss Noda. He signed a contract with the town. If you don''t get out of the way, it''s going to kill people. Do you see that they are all armed with knives, so I''d like to urge you to return them and wait for the money. Don''t mess around here."


    Liu SHUNFA yelled hard and soft, trying to scare everyone back. However, he saw Er Gou at this time. He knew Er Gou was very powerful. After shouting, he immediately whispered in Noda''s ear.


    "Boss Noda, look at the man over there. Do you recognize him?" As he spoke, Liu SHUNFA pointed to ER Gou, who was talking to Tu Bawang. His eyes were scared and angry. He wanted to eat Er Gou, but he couldn''t beat him. So he very much hoped that he could kill Er Gou with the help of little Oriental ghost today.


    "That man is the little boss of a repair shop." Noda also recognized two dogs, but he did not know two dogs powerful, only know that it is the boss of Sanyou repair shop.


    "Don''t look down on him, boss Noda. He''s too bad, too clever." Liu SHUNFA said bad things about Er Gou when he was dead. He wanted koji Noda to go and split Er Gou in two. Because koji Noda''s skill Liu SHUNFA had seen, he stopped his car on the mountain and nearly moved his head. Later, for the sake of money, Fage took people to fight with little Toyo ghost.


    "High means?"


    "Yes, my brother''s cat died in this boy''s hands."


    "Yo, I''ve found a hand trainer. If I don''t practice bone itching any more."


    With these words, koji Noda took a few steps to the front, reached out and took the Oriental knife from the follower behind, narrowed his eyes and laughed. Today, he must get the land. Now there is another trainee. It''s wonderful.


    "Tell them that if you don''t leave for another ten minutes, you''ll be killed. You''ll be dead." Noda four hands swept, let Liu SHUNFA to shout.


    Liu SHUNFA took a few steps forward, cleared his throat and began to shout.


    "Everybody, everybody, listen to me. If the imperial army says it, just give it ten minutes, ten minutes. Listen clearly, it''s ten minutes. If you don''t withdraw, you will be killed. Listen clearly, the Imperial Army, oh, no, no, it''s boss Noda who said it, boss Noda who said it, and then give it to..."


    "Bang..."


    "Ah, oh..."


    Before Liu Shun finished his speech, there was a sudden sound, and the blood in his nostrils flowed out cheerfully.


    "Ah, who the hell is plotting against me? Ah, I''m so hurt. My nose is crooked. Oh..." Liu SHUNFA squatted on the ground, holding his nose and screamed.


    "What''s the matter?" Noda came with four big steps.


    "Yes, someone beat me. Boss Noda, you should be careful." When Liu SHUNFA was hit, he didn''t forget to care about Tamar''s master.


    Just said words, suddenly whir of the wind, rapid court and field four big pants file flew over.


    A sound of "Dang".


    Noda qusi''s Oriental knife quickly pulled out, a sweeping, flying pebbles were cut away by the Oriental knife.


    When he sweeps away the pebble, Noda looks at Er Gou in the distance. He already knows that the pebble is from Er Gou. He didn''t expect that Er Gou''s skill is so powerful. He is fast and powerful at such a long distance. He is really a person who has practiced Kung Fu.


    At this time, er Gou was also staring at koji Noda in the distance.


    Tu Bawang has already said that Noda qusi is the best among these people, so Er Gou immediately wanted to give the little Oriental Ghost a big blow after he beat the traitor who just said that he was purulent, but unfortunately he was chopped away by the little Oriental ghost.


    "Brother Er Gou, it seems that they are going to start soon." Tu Bawang and Jin tuhao gather around Er Gou and wait for ER Gou to arrange.


    The short dog and the goat dare to watch from a distance and dare not come over. They have been beaten and scared by the second dog. Although they are dealing with the Oriental ghost together now, they still dare not get too close to the second dog for fear that the second dog''s Puyin leg will kick them.


    "Local tyrant, you take your people to kill the little Oriental ghost. Jin tuhao, you take your people to kill the traitor bastards. I will deal with the good Oriental ghost." Two dogs said.


    "Well, that''s the best way." Jin tuhao said.


    "Two dogs, what about me?" Yang Yaozi came up from behind and asked.


    "Brother Yaozi, if we fight later, these villagers will certainly join us. Then you should pay more attention to their safety and try not to die."


    "Well, I see."


    Two dogs so arranged, as long as the other side is angry, this side will also step by step to kill in the past. Now with two dogs, the best player of the other side, it''s much easier for others.


    Liu SHUNFA was afraid of being beaten, and another person came to shout. He was one of Liu SHUNFA''s men.


    The boy came out and began to count¡° At the last minute, you''re welcome if you don''t withdraw. " And then it started counting down.


    At the beginning of the countdown, the people of little toyoku and Liu SHUNFA raised their swords and were ready to open the sword.


    Two dogs can''t wait for him to finish counting and then passively rush to kill. When the boy is still a few short of counting, another small stone hit out quickly, just hit the boy''s mouth. All his white teeth burst out and fell back with a scream.


    At the same time when the guy fell to the ground, the two dogs rushed out with a loud cry. The two dogs had no easy weapons and rushed up with a scythe. Almost at the same time, Noda qusi also launched, raised the Toyo knife and rushed over.

 Chapter 230

    The heads of the two sides started fighting, and the others rushed to the other side immediately, and soon scuffled together.


    "Dang", the sickle on ER Gou''s hand collided with the toyoku''s knife, and then "bang Dang", the sickle broke two pieces and fell to the ground. The scythe couldn''t cut the Oriental knife at all. It was cut in half.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    The two men stepped back several steps at the same time before they got a firm foothold. Koji Noda thought that Ergou was just a training role at best. He didn''t expect that he was as powerful as him. However, from the collision just now, he was still a little worse than him. So koji Noda wasn''t very worried. He was sure to beat Ergou.


    Er Gou stepped back and stopped in the grass. He was also surprised. This little Oriental ghost is not easy to deal with. His sickle was cut off just now, and now his hands are numb.


    "Er Gou, this guy is very powerful, but the two of us can certainly kill this turtle grandson." Brother long appeared in time. In the earthquake just now, brother long felt that Er Gou met a strong enemy, so he immediately appeared to help Er Gou.


    Hearing brother Long''s voice, er Gou was relieved¡° Brother long, you''re a good brother. You''re here just in time. This little Oriental ghost is very hard-working. "


    "Hehe, he''s not a little Japanese. He''s just a dish. You''re only to blame for your bad practice. You know how to pick up girls every day. If you spend more time practicing, this guy is really just a dish."


    Brother long has been idle for a long time since Ergou practiced martial arts. Today, he finally came across the time to show up. So he took the opportunity to teach Ergou a lesson and urged Ergou to speed up his practice, because only when Ergou''s skill reaches a certain level can he help the Longfeng family complete the event.


    "OK, you must practice hard. Help me to finish this Oriental ghost pig first." Two dogs throw away the remaining half of the scythe in their hands, and the two numb hands touch each other, thinking about revenge for the little Oriental ghost.


    "Er Gou, I''ll blow the ghost to death with all my strength." Brother long wants to take advantage of the fact that the Toyo ghost doesn''t know all the power of Er Gou to kill the Toyo ghost. Brother Long''s idea is right, because Noda qusi now thinks that Er Gou is weaker than him, so he is arrogant.


    At this time, the mountain was full of people fighting, the sound of hoes and knives colliding, the sound of Guan Sha and firewood knives colliding, and the sound of Oriental knives cutting on stones. At this time, the local tyrant Jin was also very fierce, and his iron head skill was fully displayed. Today, he finally got angry in front of Er Gou, and hit the enemy.


    Seeing Er Gou standing on the side of the grass, he was stunned. Koji Noda thought Er Gou was afraid. After stopping for a while, he forced Er Gou with a knife. When he got to ER Gou, he had three steps to go. The conversation between ER Gou and brother long was almost over, and he was ready to fight with all his strength.


    "Ah, ah..." Noda raised his knife and rushed over. He wanted to cut off er Gou''s head.


    "Rely on..." two dogs scolded in the heart, directly waved the dragon claw hand, and grabbed toward Noda qusi''s heart. Of course, this grasp is the combination of two dogs and brother Long''s strength.


    Toyo Dao hasn''t cut it yet. Er Gou''s unique skill of dragon claw has caught Noda qusi''s heart one step at first, and the meat is three and a half.


    "Oh..." Noda Qu four ghosts yelled, was two dogs and dragon brother fusion power fierce blow fly.


    "Boom..." Noda qusi''s Oriental knife has not come to cut down, his body has broken a tree behind him, and he fell down the mountain.


    The second move decisively beat Noda qusi down the cliff, which immediately scared the Oriental ghost and Liu SHUNFA all over. Even the leader was beaten down the mountain by two moves. Not only did he know that he was alive or dead, but others did not dare to come up. The little Oriental ghost turned around and ran down the mountain. Liu SHUNFA was not a fool either. When he saw that the Oriental ghost had run away, his fake Oriental ghost was about to run away, and he also ran down the mountain with his men.


    "Dong Dong..." Jin tuhao aimed at the back of Liu SHUNFA, the dead traitor, and dashed forward like a wild boar. The iron head stretched forward and only rushed to Liu SHUNFA''s back. I hate such a bully most in my life. Jin tuhao wants to knock him off.


    "Boom..." the iron head is heavily on Liu SHUNFA''s back waist.


    "Ah..." Liu SHUNFA screamed "Gulu Gulu..." and rolled down the mountain. It was heavy enough to be half paralytic even if he didn''t die.


    This time, the fleeing Dongyang ghosts and local ruffians are running faster. Yang Yaozi and Tu Bawang take the villagers to pick up the hoes and chase them out. They dig on the little Dongyang ghost''s fart drum fiercely. I don''t know how many Dongyang ghost''s fart drum are drenched with blood, but no one dares to stop. If they stop, they will be killed by the random hoes.


    Little Dongyang ghost and local ruffian are scattered and run away. They hide in the grass all over the mountain. From the beginning of the war to the end, they are defeated in less than half an hour. Yetian qusi, the head of Dongyang ghost, is beaten down the cliff. He doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. Liu SHUNFA, the head of local ruffian, is also toppled down the cliff by Jin tuhao. He must be seriously injured, The rest of the soldiers were injured and didn''t know how much.


    However, there were more than ten injured villagers. At this time, the village doctor was dressing them up. The village doctor of Wangjia village was an old man. Ergou was not interested, so he didn''t go to help.


    Originally, it only took a minute for the injured person to recover from the injury, but the treatment also needed internal force support. These small injuries didn''t need to consume real Qi, so the village doctors had to toss about. Only when there was a major injury, the two dogs would come out in person. If the peerless beauty was injured, they would surely have to help each other, Because beautiful women are more afraid of pain, so two dogs are absolutely reluctant to let them pain for too long.


    "Ouch..." Er Gou was just about to go down the mountain to see if koji Noda was dead. At this time, the short dog came over with the goat holding his stomach.


    "The short dog''s stomach was cut open by the Oriental knife and his intestines were broken. What can I do?" Cried the goat. We didn''t notice just now. We didn''t expect that the dwarf dog, who has always been fighting fiercely, was cut open by the Oriental ghost.


    "Ah?" Hearing the cry, the local tyrant was the first to run past, because the short dog was his favorite. Seeing that the little dog''s stomach was covered with blood, he immediately called out¡° Doctor, doctor, come here quickly. "


    The old village doctor heard that the local tyrant was shouting. He ran over with the box on his back. He was very worried¡° No, no, no... "

 Chapter 231

    "What can''t? You mean the poodle can''t?"


    As soon as the local tyrant heard this, he immediately took the old doctor''s neck and asked. He was so scared that the doctor quickly continued to add the following words.


    "No, send it to the hospital as soon as possible. I can''t sew it up here." With these words, the old doctor was sweating all over. Although Tu Bawang made a big contribution to this, he was also very fierce in the village, so he was afraid of Tu Bawang''s fart drum.


    "Ah? When I was sent to the hospital at this time, it was bleeding to death. " The local tyrant is in a hurry.


    "Boss, I don''t want to die. Help me, I don''t want to die..." the little dog cried when he heard that he would die. It''s far away from the hospital. Now it''s dark, and it will be dark soon. If it''s really sent to the hospital, I''m afraid the blood will run dry.


    "Hurry up and find a way to save him, or I''ll kill you." The local tyrant had no choice but to get angry with the old doctor and shake his clothes around, which made the old doctor shiver.


    The onlookers could only watch. The little dog was injured just for them. Now they can''t say anything when they see that the local tyrant is angry and scolds the old village doctor.


    The old village doctor was forced to sweat all over by the local tyrant, but he really couldn''t do anything about it. He didn''t dare to pretend that he didn''t know what to do. So no matter how the local tyrant threatened, the old man didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, the short dog cried even more¡° Boss, I''m going to die. What can I do? I haven''t asked for a wife yet... "I cried and said, my nose and tears are a pack of bad things.


    Er Gou is not a saint. He was angry when he looked at the short dog. It was this boy who made trouble at that time. He didn''t want to save him. But when he cried like that, er Gou couldn''t stand it. A big man cried like that. He really lost the ugliness of the man. So Er Gou couldn''t see it any more and walked over.


    "Wow, the intestines are really coming out. The little Oriental ghost''s Oriental Dao is really powerful." Two dogs went to the side and yelled.


    "Brother Er Gou, don''t talk about it. The short dog is dying." The words of Er Gou were a bit of schadenfreude, but Tu Bawang didn''t dare to be angry with ER Gou at all. Er Gou is just like an immortal in his eyes. The move of playing koji No.4 in yetian just now was a real delight. He caught the little Oriental ghost under the cliff with one paw. It was really cool.


    "Come on, let me see. If it doesn''t work well, don''t continue to suffer. I''ll help you. Pull out your intestines and you''ll die soon. It won''t hurt so much."


    Two dogs squat down to push the earth overlord, scared short dog forget to cry, so scared silly as straight looking at two dogs. Although Er Gou had planned to save the short dog, he had to scare him first. He used to bully me all the time. I remember stepping on my face. If he didn''t scare me to death, he couldn''t get out of his stomach.


    "Boss, help..." when he saw Er Gou coming, he knew that he had offended Er Gou before, so this guy recovered from his stupidity and was about to climb towards the tyrant with his stomach in his hand.


    "Two dog elder brother..." soil overlord also anxious, but don''t know how to do well, quickly squat in two dog''s side want to say what, and was pushed by two dog toward the back fell on the grass.


    "Tyrant, don''t come here, or you little brother will die. Don''t blame me." Two dogs said a word, and then a pull open dog''s hand, open palm cover in the dog''s split wound.


    "Er gouge..." Tu Bawang didn''t dare to come back. Since he recognized Er gouge as the eldest brother, now that Er gouge didn''t let him come, Tu Bawang didn''t dare to come back. Jin tuhao hurried to help Tu Bawang. He didn''t understand what Er gouge was doing. He was also worried that Er gouge wanted revenge, but he thought that even if Er gouge really wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to revenge, he should, After all, the little dog was too arrogant before.


    All the other people are puzzled. They feel that Er Gou is too cruel. Since people have been injured so badly, no matter how much hatred they have, they should be released first. So everyone is very anxious to watch Er Gou and want to stop him, but no one dares to come up.


    Goat and short dog are always the best brothers. Seeing this, he thought that Yang Yaozi was the only one who could save the short dog. He ran to him and begged.


    "Brother Yaozi, please, please persuade brother Ergou to let go of the short dog. We were wrong before, and we will never do it again. Please help and talk to brother Ergou, please."


    The goat almost didn''t kneel down, but Yang Yaozi laughed and said, "don''t worry, it''s OK." Among so many people, only Yang Yaozi knows that Er Gou is not that kind of person. Er Gou''s heart is very soft. He can''t take advantage of the opportunity to take revenge. Although sometimes he is mean, he will never do such a cruel thing.


    "Is it really OK?"


    "Don''t worry, brother. It''s ok?" Yang Yaozi put out his hand and patted the goat on the shoulder. Then the goat looked at Er Gou with suspicion to see what he was going to do.


    In fact, Yang Yaozi didn''t know that Er Gou would heal his wounds, but he just didn''t believe that Er Gou would be so mean, so he guessed that Er Gou must have done it to save short dog, but he didn''t know how to save him.


    "Brother Er Gou, don''t, don''t kill me." No one else moved. Now he had to ask for two dogs by himself¡° Brother Er Gou, don''t kill me. I don''t want to die. "


    Two dogs did not answer the short dog''s words, but continue to do their own things, hands on the short dog injured position, began to read the formula. The wound of short dog is bigger and bleeding is more, so two dogs read more times. They have read more than ten times and haven''t stopped.


    At first, the short dog was very afraid, but when he saw the second dog touching his wound, he didn''t pull his intestines out. Instead, his mouth was saying something. It was not like killing people, but also like saving him. The short dog immediately calmed down and watched the movement of the second dog all the time. At the same time, he felt that his own wound was not so painful.


    I feel that the wound seems to be healing. The eyes of the short dog looking at Er Gou begin to change, from fear to worship. I didn''t expect that Er Gou would still use this superb healing method. It seems that reciting a formula to heal wounds has always been an old legend. I didn''t expect that Er Gou is doing this today.

 Chapter 232

    At this time, the people around also quieted down, and found that the short dog seemed to be enjoying the touch of the second dog very comfortably, and the people around were also greatly surprised.


    Tu Ba Wang has been supported by Jin Tu Hao and stands up. He is staring at this side with his eyes open. He sees Er Gou''s hand caressing slowly. The wound where he touched is disappearing. Tu Ba Wang is so surprised that his big eyes almost fall off.


    "Short dog, does it hurt?" Two dogs read twenty times before they asked.


    "Brother Ergou, it doesn''t hurt. It really doesn''t hurt. Brother Ergou, no, ancestor Ergou, you, you saved my life..." the short dog cried again.


    "Don''t move. It''s not over yet." Two dogs quickly roared, scared short Dog Chicken Frozen mood immediately calm down, don''t dare to move, for fear of two dogs treatment what accident.


    Two dogs read the last time, injected some real Qi into the wound, let the bad meat inside recover slowly. Two dogs didn''t smooth all the scars this time. One was that it took too much effort, and the other didn''t want to be too surprised. After all, it was a miracle that such a big wound could heal so quickly. If there was no trace, it would be too much. So two dogs didn''t do that, and thought it was better to keep a low profile.


    "Shh..." Er Gou stands up and takes a long breath. He looks very tired. In fact, he is not tired at all, but he has to do his best to move people''s heart. So Er Gou seems to collapse.


    "Brother Ergou, brother Ergou..." seeing that Ergou was about to fall, Tu Bawang and Jin tuhao, who were looking at him, rushed to help Ergou. The short dog who had just healed the wound on the ground also stood up and helped Ergou.


    "Brother Er gouge, you are my little dog''s rebirth parents." The little dog jumped down on his knees and kowtowed to death.


    "Brother Ergou, if I hurt you so much, you can save me. You are a kind-hearted Bodhisattva. In order to save me, you can make yourself look like this. In the future, brother Ergou will definitely listen to you alone. If you don''t listen to the thunder and lightning, ah..." the dwarf dog chicken is lying on the ground and vows.


    "Short dog, forget it, as long as you don''t harm people in the future." Two dogs steady body shape, raise a hand to let short dog rise. The local tyrant rushed to pick up the short dog.


    "Brother Ergou, I''ll listen to you. I''ll beat whoever you want me to, and I can''t do it."


    Tu Bawang just picked up the short dog and heard this sentence. He thought that the boy was betraying fast enough. If Er Gou asked him to beat Lao Tzu, would the boy also beat and wipe? It''s really depressing, but it''s depressing. Even Tu Bawang himself thinks like this now. He thinks that he must follow Er Gou in the future. This brother is absolutely right.


    "Well, it''s over." After finishing here, er Gou no longer pays attention to the worshiping eyes behind him, turns around and walks down the mountain. Now it''s dark. If he doesn''t say to go, I''m afraid it''s possible for these people to worship here all night. Yang Yaozi immediately followed.


    Seeing that Er Gou and Yang Yaozi were going to leave, Tu Bawang ran after them.


    "Brother Er Gou, it''s all night. Go to my house and have a drink." Earth overlord directly dragged two dog''s hand not to put, more than Xie Yinhua in the village.


    "Drinking? You don''t give me laxatives, do you


    "Brother Er gouge, you, you just kill me when you say this. I''m sorry to save you."


    "Ha ha ha, OK, this brother, let''s recognize him, brother Yaozi." The two dogs had a big hand and put it on the earth overlord''s thick shoulder.


    "Yes, the brother wants it." Yang Yaozi also agreed.


    "Also, there are us..." later, Jin tuhao with a short dog and goat also quickly followed up, for fear of missing a good opportunity to mix with big brother.


    "Ha ha ha, good, all good brothers." For the first time, er Gou felt the taste of the stars supporting the moon. There were not only these gangsters around, but also a large number of villagers around, walking down the mountain like a big star.


    "Uncle..."


    At the foot of the mountain, the little girl who asked the way just now ran out and went straight to Tuba Wang. She called out that she was Tuba Wang''s own niece. Tuba Wang''s brother died long ago. This niece grew up with him all the time. Usually, she lived with Tuba Wang''s mother-in-law in her hometown.


    "Oh, be quiet, call uncle Er goushu." Tu Bawang quickly pointed to the two dogs and introduced them.


    "I don''t want to call him uncle. He called me little girl just now, but he was a big girl, so I don''t want to call him uncle." The little girl glanced at the two dogs and ignored them.


    This little girl really has the temperament of a big girl. She is really extraordinary.


    "Hey, little girl, why can''t I call you little girl?" Two dogs see little girl ignore people, think funny, just to tease her.


    "Just can''t, my uncle can say, my parents left early, I am the adult of the family, want to be sensible, can''t and other children so naughty." Wang Jing took the hand of Tu Bawang and raised her head as she walked. But if she didn''t look at Er Gou''s side, she wouldn''t call uncle Er Gou any more.


    "Brother Ergou, you see my niece, she doesn''t understand the truth. Don''t blame me, brother." Earth overlord face some embarrassed, while walking said a word.


    "It''s OK, children. It''s good."


    "You, you, you said I was a child, you, you are a child." After listening to the words of Er Gou, Wang Jing stopped and put her little hand on the man''s waist.


    "Oh, I can''t, I can''t, it''s uncle''s fault, uncle''s fault, it should be calling Wang Jing, it''s a big girl, is that right?" Two dogs see this little girl''s lovely appearance, the heart is painful.


    "No way." Who knows the little girl is not satisfied.


    "It''s not right, that..." Er Gou Han Han looked down at the lovely Wang Jing with a strong expression of knowledge seeking.


    "It''s right to call me quiet. That''s how my uncle called me. Do you know that you are so grown-up that you don''t know much about it?" The little girl put on a look of educating children and pointed to the two dogs to talk. At this time, she was just like an adult.


    On hearing this, Ergou and Yang Yaozi both broke down, but the others seemed normal, because they had seen a lot of things that were more petrifying than this before, so these people who were familiar with Xiao Wang Jing were used to it.


    See two dogs were educated face red straight up the body alone, soil overlord quickly explained up¡° Brother Er gouge, my brother and sister-in-law left early, leaving this girl. I, you see, I don''t care about children, so I become a little adult. "

 Chapter 233

    "I think education is very good. I can''t see that you are a local tyrant and have this talent."


    "Haha, haha, haha..." the local tyrant was praised and laughed.


    A group of people came back to the village with a smile. The people in the village were very polite and said goodbye to ER Gou. They went home respectively. Er Gou and Yang Yaozi went back to his home with Tu Bawang.


    Although the local tyrant is mixed outside, the house in his family is also very common, big red brick houses, but this kind of house is also a good house in the mountains.


    "Dongyue, come out to entertain the guests. My elder brother is here..." as soon as he entered the room, the local tyrant cried out.


    "Er, here, here..." then a small woman trotted out of the kitchen with a kettle in one hand and a few cups in the other.


    I didn''t expect that the local tyrant was five big and three thick, but his woman was small and exquisite, which was too much without husband and wife, completely subverting the imagination of Er Gou.


    "Oh, brother Er Gou, this is our daughter-in-law Wang Dongyue, ha ha..." he pointed to the little woman and introduced her.


    "Well, it''s not bad. You''re a savage. Your mother-in-law is very pretty." Two dogs and one fart drum sat on the long stool on one side of the square table, looking at the two parents in law who didn''t match very well, they boasted.


    "Brother Er Gou, you are too boastful. The dead man in our family still thinks that I am too small for him to catch." While talking, Wang Dongyue went to ER Gou and made a cup of hot tea for her. The water for making tea is usually brewed only when there are distinguished guests. Wang Dongyue listened to the people who came back from the mountain when he was at home about Er Gou, so he had already prepared hot tea for distinguished guests.


    "Ha ha, that''s brother Bawang. He''s in the middle of fortune, but he doesn''t know his fortune. Ha ha..." Yang Yaozi, who was sitting on one side, also said a word of praise.


    "You see, your brothers are very sweet, that little you say that about me, my mother is so small and exquisite, people love you, now understand?" Wang Dongyue poured the tea, pointed to Tu Bawang and said, then went to the kitchen to arrange the food and drink in the evening. Tu Bawang''s brother must have been drinking. Wang Dongyue had already had experience, so he was in a hurry to get the food and drink as soon as he poured the tea.


    At this time, there were five people sitting on the table, including ER Gou and Yang Yaozi, Tu Bawang and Jin tuhao, and a little girl, Wang Jing. She also had to sit up because she was a big girl and wanted to be treated equally with adults.


    As for the short dog and the goat, they have already gone to the only way into Wangjia village in the mountains at this time. Tonight, the two guys will have to take people to watch over there to prevent the enemy from sneaking attack at night. The people of Bawang gang and local tyrant gang are guarding there, so they have to take food and have a picnic on the ground to solve the problem of food and accommodation at night.


    "Uncle, who are they? I didn''t see them before. I thought I was dead when I met them on the road today. I almost wanted to beat them." Wang Jing also took a sip of tea like an adult. She raised her head and blinked. She asked about the local tyrant. Jin tuhao often saw it, but Er Gou and Yang Yaozi saw it for the first time.


    "Ha ha, they can''t do it. They are all uncle''s brothers." Although the local tyrant is fierce to others, he is not generally patient with his niece. His fat face also crowns out a lot of smiles.


    "Well, he''s so young. How can uncle call him brother?" In Wang Jing''s memory, people always call brother Tu Bawang. Today, I feel very strange. How could my uncle call such a young man to be brother.


    "Be quiet. Don''t talk nonsense. This is your uncle''s elder brother. He has the best martial arts in the world." Tu Bawang looked at Er Gou and immediately told Wang Jing.


    "Blow it, the best in the world is the Asia invincible, he is not the Asia invincible, cackle..." then he laughed first.


    Two dogs while drinking tea while listening to these two people''s words, there is a very deep black line on the forehead, Dongfang Bubai seems to be wielding a knife from the palace, that guy, everyone knows it is a personal demon.


    "Cough..." the two dogs coughed fiercely¡° Quiet, uncle is not the Asia invincible, nor the best in the world, your uncle said nonsense Two dogs put in a word.


    "Hum, you are not uncle. You, you, you are at most a brother. Yes, you are. My uncle is afraid of you, but I am not." This little girl is addicted to bullying Er Gou.


    "Ha ha ha..." on hearing this, other people all laughed, including Tu Bawang. The little girl called Er Gou to be his brother. Then Tu Bawang was Er Gou''s uncle. This was a big bargain. Only two dogs with a bitter face, staring at the little girl motionless.


    "Look, look, look at what, look at me, you are also brother, want to do uncle door, hum..." with that, the little girl turned her head to one side. Two dog cup with, quickly continue to drink tea.


    "Brother two, smoke." Seeing that Er Gou was very unhappy, Tu Bawang quickly took out his cigarette and handed it to him. Jin tuhao immediately started a fire on the other side. Yang Yaozi was stunned. These two guys really have a way of flattering. They are much better than Yang Yaozi.


    "Brother Yaozi, you also smoke." Yang Yaozi was depressed, and Tu Bawang handed him another one. He was not depressed at once, and began to laugh.


    "Ha ha, good smoke, good smoke." As soon as he saw that it was the king of high-quality mung beans, Yang Yaozi immediately called for good. The cigarettes cost more than 100 yuan a pack, which is equivalent to a month''s hard work for farmers. As expected, he is a gangster. He smokes the same level as a corrupt official.


    "Ha ha, this cigarette is also filial piety. How can I have the money to smoke this high-end one?" The local tyrant is telling the truth. He never buys cigarettes. His brothers are all from those unscrupulous dealers.


    "Don''t smoke. It''s dead." As soon as the local tyrant lit up, Wang Jing, who was sitting on one side, incited the little hand to speak.


    "Ha ha, uncle, just smoke one."


    "Well, this one."


    "Er, er." The local overlord really treated Wang Jing like an adult, and quickly nodded his head and agreed.


    A few people talked about smoking one by one. As a result, the whole package was finished, and Wang Jing had no choice but to run to the kitchen to find his aunt.


    Before long, Wang Dongyue came out with a big bowl of noodles stewed pork. This dish may be the largest in the world, at least in Wangjia village, which is bigger than the washbasin. It''s estimated that she stewed a whole pot for her and brought it out directly.


    The second dog was stunned.

 Chapter 234

    "You are all big men who fight and kill. You eat a lot of food. Today, we will use our Wang family''s heirloom" basket bowl "to serve dishes, so as not to have enough to eat."


    While talking, Wang Dongyue put the huge bowl in the middle of the table.


    "Wow, sister-in-law Wang, you are trying to support us to death." Looking at the huge bowl, er Gou was almost scared to death.


    Although the local tyrant called Er Gou to be the eldest brother, er Gou still called Wang Dongyue''s sister-in-law, which was also a kind of performance of not supporting big.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. If you can''t survive, our local tyrant can finish it by himself."


    "Ha ha, yes, yes." The earth overlord immediately nodded and answered.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way..." Wang Jing came with chopsticks. She didn''t want to go anywhere else, but she had to turn to ER Gou to divide the chopsticks. Er Gou was sitting in it. She didn''t notice that she came. As a result, she was forced by the little girl''s arm, which meant that she wanted Er Gou to pass.


    "Oh, sorry, I didn''t notice." Two dogs quickly get out of the way, so that Wang Jing''s small son can give everyone a pair of chopsticks.


    "You are so grown-up, how can you still be so indifferent? People are busy dividing chopsticks, and you don''t know how to pay attention. How can you do things when you are in the way?"


    Two dogs have to get out of the way, but the little girl is still reluctant to part chopsticks while scolding two dogs is not, make two dogs very embarrassed, the first time a little girl said blush up.


    Little girl crowded in front of the two dogs, dawdling is the chopsticks all part down. Then he sat down on ER Gou''s side.


    The square table in Tuba Wang''s house is the eight immortals table for eight people. The benches are all the benches used by people in the mountains. The little girl and two dogs sit on the same bench. In fact, Wang Jing, like other girls, likes to get together with fresh guests.


    See Wang Jing crowded two dogs, soil overlord immediately said¡° Be quiet. Come and sit with your aunt. It''s crowded with guests. "


    "I''ll squeeze him to save him more food." Wang Jing won''t go there, so he just sits here and refuses to move the little fart drum.


    "It''s OK. The stool is long enough. Let''s sit quietly with me. We can''t squeeze." Two dogs had to say so.


    "Uncle, you see, brother Er Gou said he couldn''t squeeze it." Wang Jing stares at the local overlord on the opposite side and says something, which almost makes everyone laugh. This generation is totally out of order.


    After a while, all the six bowls came out, and the smallest one was a sea bowl. The table was full. After arranging the dishes, Wang Dongyue went back to the house and brought out a large pot of wine.


    "Come on, pour them all. This is home-made sweet potato wine. It''s good to drink." The local tyrant took the wine pot and poured it for everyone.


    At this time, Wang Dongyue also went to one side and sat down, just at the opposite corner of Er Gou. Er Gou also peeped at this small and exquisite woman. Although Wang Dongyue''s figure was small, the big place was not small at all, and it was very mellow. The big rabbit in the collar of the big coat was burrowing around. I didn''t expect that Tu Bawang''s blessing was really good, Can occupy such a good little Jasper.


    After staring at Wang Dongyue''s clothes for a while, Tu Bawang just stood up and toasted. Er Gou quickly raised his glass and drank a mouthful of wine. At the same time, he swallowed his saliva, suppressing the rising idea.


    "Come on, brother Er gouge is eating vegetables." The local tyrant just offered two dogs a glass of wine, and immediately called people to eat food. He was very attentive to two dogs.


    "Er, eat, eat vegetables. Mrs. Wang''s cooking is really first-class." Two dogs put a piece of meat in their mouth and immediately praised it.


    "Ha ha, brother Er gouge, don''t praise me. Farmer, just cook it and eat it. I don''t know what''s tasteless." Wang Dongyue was very modest. After that, she picked up the wine glass in front of her and said, "brother Ergou, it''s your first time to come to our house for dinner today. I''ll give you a toast, too."


    "Oh, Mrs. Wang''s toast. I must drink it." Two dogs immediately touched Wang Dongyue, blinked quietly at the same time, and then drank. Although Wang Dongyue was a big woman, her face turned red when she saw two dogs winking at her. Fortunately, other people just went to eat pork stewed vermicelli and didn''t pay attention to the changes on their faces.


    The next few men drank one cup after another. After Wang Dongyue offered a toast to Yang Yaozi, he didn''t drink any more. Instead, he began to eat by himself. Sometimes he took a glance at Er Gou. He thought Er Gou was more attractive than other men.


    At the beginning of the meal, Wang Jing seldom spoke and adults were drinking. Although she also claimed to be an adult, she did not dare to drink, so she had to sit quietly on the other side of Er Gou and eat vegetables. When she saw Er Gou drinking fiercely, she would stare at Er Gou with her lovely eyes. Er Gou really didn''t dare to go too far. In such a lively occasion, er Gou could drink two Jin, But under Wang Jing''s gaze, he didn''t dare to drink more after only one jin.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Ergou and Yang Yaozi stood up and wanted to leave.


    "Tuba, let''s go first. It''s hard to go later." Two dogs stand up and say.


    "Brother Er Gou, what do you say? Can you go back so late?" Tuba quickly stood up and stopped him.


    "Go back. Both Yang Yaozi and I have motorcycles." Just as he was going down the mountain, Yang Yaozi had already called for people to push their motorcycles over. First, he stopped at the door of Tu Bawang''s house.


    "That''s no good. There''s a place to sleep in. You''re not allowed to leave tonight." The earth overlord took two dogs by the arm and pressed them on the stool again.


    I''m kidding. It''s so easy for big brother to come here from his room today. He can''t go back in the middle of the night. The local tyrant is absolutely not willing. It''s absolutely indescribable.


    "Brother Yaozi, what should I do?" Two dogs asked.


    "Then stay. Brother Bawang is so enthusiastic. How can we go?" In fact, Yang Yaozi didn''t want to go either. It''s not safe to walk on the mountain road so late.


    "Well, then stay." Two dogs also agreed to come down.


    "Hahaha, that''s good, that''s good. In winter, I''ll get ready for brother Er gouge immediately, and take the best blanket for brother Er gouge." Although it''s hot, it''s still cool in the mountains at night. It''s more or less to build something.


    As a result, Jin tuhao and Yang Yaozi sleep in a house at the back of the right side, while Er Gou sleeps in a house at the front of the right side. Wang Jing originally sleeps in the house at the back of the left side, while Tu Bawang and his wife sleep in the house at the front of the left side. The red brick house in Tu Bawang''s house is a typical structure of a rural village, with a main room in the middle and two small rooms on the left and right sides.


    The local tyrant drank a lot, and then he wanted to sleep.

 Chapter 235

    "Brother Ergou, I''m drunk. I''m going to bed. Goodbye..."


    While talking drunk, the local tyrant went into his room and fell asleep.


    Hearing the local tyrant enter the room, he began to snore. Wang Jing said discontentedly, "hum, it''s really boring. I know how to snore." Then she turned into her room.


    Then Yang Yaozi and Jin tuhao went into the room to sleep.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing that they were all asleep, the two dogs stood up and yawned. Looking at Wang Dongyue, who was still with them, they said, "sister Wang, I went to sleep, too." Then he went to the room, Wang Dongyue quickly stood up and nodded twice. The people in the mountain are more polite. The host usually accompanies the guests when they don''t sleep. The local tyrant gets drunk and goes to bed, so he has to accompany Wang Dongyue until now.


    Two dogs went into the room to have a look. Sure enough, they saw a clean new blanket on the couch. I guess it''s unused, just like the brand-new one.


    The furnishings in the room are very simple. There are only one wooden couch and two bamboo chairs for sleeping, which are useless even for a table. Maybe the local tyrant used to come to the house for guests before, so there are a lot of sleeping places. There are sleeping beds in all four rooms, ready for guests at any time.


    Two dogs took off their clothes, put out the light and lay down comfortably. During the day, they had a fight. At night, they drank so late. They felt a little tired.


    Today, I came to wangjiacun, and everyone ate so late. There is no river like Taohuagou in wangjiacun to take a bath. Er Gou has not taken a bath yet. He feels uncomfortable lying down. He always feels sticky. In addition, Yang Yaozi and Jin tuhao snore in the back room. Although Er Gou feels tired, he just can''t sleep.


    Although Ergou is from the mountains, there is a river in Taohuagou where he can take a bath. On hot days, Ergou has to take a bath every day. He is used to having a good bath every day. If he doesn''t take a bath, it will be hard for him to fall asleep.


    "Oh, it''s hard..." the two dogs lay down with their eyes closed for more than ten minutes. They couldn''t stand it and sat up again. I thought I had to find a way to get some water to take a bath.


    The second dog got up in the dark and walked out of the room without turning on the light. He wanted to get some water in the kitchen. It''s good to wipe it casually.


    Er Gou''s eyesight is very good now. Although the light in the main room is off, er Gou can still see the situation in the room clearly. When he gets out of the room, he feels dark and walks through the main room towards the kitchen behind the room. In rural areas, there are usually back doors in the halls of big tile roofed houses, while the kitchen of Tuba Wang''s family is just behind the big tile roofed houses. As long as you open the back door of the hall, you can enter the kitchen.


    During the meal, Ergou knew that the kitchen of Tuba Wang''s family was in the back, so Ergou went straight to the back and touched the back door. He found that the back door was not tied. Maybe it was too late, and sister-in-law Wang was sleepy and in a hurry to sleep, so he even forgot to tie the door.


    The second dog opened the back door and went out to the kitchen.


    "Hua, Hua..."


    As soon as Er Gou came near the kitchen, he heard the faint sound of water coming from it. How about sleeping in it so late?


    Two dogs feel strange, stretched out his head to look inside from the wooden window.


    "Oh..."


    This look, two dogs almost cried out. It turns out that Wang Dongyue is taking a bath in the kitchen. She has just made it clear that everyone has turned off the light and gone to bed, so she immediately went to the kitchen to get water and take a bath. She usually takes a bath in the room, but today the room is occupied by guests, so she has to take a bath in the kitchen today.


    At this time, Wang Dongyue was sitting in a wooden bath basin, stretching out her hand to clean her body. Although she was small, she also had a lot of meat on her body. Maybe it was because of the small shelf of bones that she was relatively small. In fact, the meat on her body had the surname of Tan, which was not the imagined state of skin and bones.


    The second dog stretched out her head and was reluctant to shrink back. This woman is another concept of Fengji. Her body is very small, but it''s very Yurun. Xiongpu is not very big either. However, compared with her small body, it''s already very big. Because the wooden basin is not big enough, Wang Dongyue''s snow-white fade is stretched out, That kind of lotus root as white off the root, let two dog fever can''t stand.


    "Well..." at this time, there was a subtle sound in the kitchen. Wang Dongyue began to scrub the important position at this time.


    Two dogs hide in the kitchen of the outside aiming, see the whole body is on fire the same uncomfortable. But the man inside is the wife of the tyrant, the brother''s wife. He can''t ride. Er Gou has always been firm in his mind and won''t let the hand who wants to push the door push the door.


    If I had known today, I would not have been in a hurry to be brothers with the local tyrant.


    Inside, the wife of the local tyrant got up and wiped herself after washing. Er Gou looked at the small woman inside and almost fainted. Fortunately, she didn''t fall down on the wall.


    I really don''t understand. How could such a beautiful woman be ruined by the wild boar? It''s a pity that she can''t hold her. It''s just a tyrant. The local tyrant looks so strong. Isn''t he a useless guy? He can''t even deal with such a small and exquisite woman. It''s hard to imagine.


    Two dogs are hiding outside looking at, imagine unceasingly, suddenly heard a not very loud sound of walking.


    No, someone''s coming. Hide quickly. If you are seen peeping at a woman''s bath, you will die. Two dogs in a hurry to hide in a black corner.


    After a while, sure enough, a figure appeared first, then one by one, and then one by one. There were about ten people, including Tamar''s, and they were all wearing masked night clothes. Everyone was carrying a long stick in his hand. No, it wasn''t a stick. Er Gou could see clearly that it was a Oriental knife. But at this time, the knife had not been pulled out, so it looked like a stick.


    Damn, it''s the killer of the Oriental ghost. What are you doing here? You don''t want to kill people, do you?


    Er Gou understood that these Oriental ghosts must have suffered a lot during the day and secretly came to kill people at night. Fortunately, Lao Tzu came out to watch women take a bath. Otherwise, they might have been killed in their dreams because of their lightness.


    The two dogs didn''t move. They wanted to see how they did it first. In addition, there were no others behind, so they continued to hide and didn''t come out.


    "Creak..." the door opened.


    It''s a coincidence. It can''t be any more coincidence. When the man in black was walking this way, Wang Dongyue suddenly opened the door and came out. She put on her pajamas and wanted to go back to bed.

 Chapter 236

    "Ah..."


    The people in black wanted to hide, but they were not in a hurry. They were seen by Wang Dongyue. They thought they were seeing a ghost, so they cried out. With this cry, the people in black rushed up immediately, grabbed Wang Dongyue and stuck her neck with their hands.


    "Don''t shout, it''ll kill you to shout again." The little toyoku spoke in Chinese.


    "Ah, ah, don''t kill me, I won''t shout, I won''t shout." At this time, Wang Dongyue finally realized that these people were not ghosts. However, when she saw the Toyo sword drawn by the Toyo ghost, she became even more afraid and trembled.


    Two dogs are not ready to rush out now, for fear that the Oriental ghost will jump over the wall and kill Wang Dongyue, so they have to continue to hide and wait for the chance to save Wang Dongyue.


    "Come on, where does the local tyrant sleep? Is there another one called Er Gou going back? " When the little Oriental ghost saw that Wang Dongyue did not dare to shout, he immediately asked.


    "I, I, I don''t know, I don''t know..." Tu Bawang is her husband, and ER Gou is also the one she looks good at, so Wang Dongyue pretends not to know.


    "Say it or not, or I''ll kill you."


    Smelling the soap smell on Wang Dongyue''s body, the little Oriental ghost knew that the woman had just taken a bath and her hair was wet. It was nonsense to say that she didn''t know which room the local tyrant slept in when she took a bath in this room. Although the little Oriental ghost was generally stupid, it was not all a fool. There was also a handle with brain, so he didn''t believe what Wang Dongyue said.


    "Ah..." as soon as Wang Dongyue heard that she was going to kill her, she just yelled, thinking that she would wake up the people in the room even if she died, otherwise she might be killed by these little Oriental ghosts.


    I didn''t expect that Wang Dongyue was still a strange woman who was not afraid of death. When the Oriental ghost heard Wang Dongyue shouting, he was worried. He quickly raised the Oriental knife and stabbed Wang Dongyue in the stomach.


    Now, er Gou can''t wait any longer. If he waits any longer, he will be killed. Although he will heal himself, if he is killed by a Oriental ghost, he can''t be cured. For the time being, er Gou still can''t do it.


    "Hoo..."


    Two dogs suddenly rush out and smash a hammer hand at the back of the head of the ghost in black. The ghost who raises a knife to kill Wang Dongyue feels as if the back of his head has been hit by a lot of bricks, and then he collapses.


    These are just ordinary killers. They just act stealthily at night. Once they really fight, they are not two dogs'' opponents. One hammer will knock down one.


    "Who?" The Oriental ghost who catches Wang Dongyue suddenly falls down and shouts with fright before meeting him. At this time, er Gou''s Puyin leg has already kicked over. When he knocks down a Oriental ghost, he kicks at the Oriental ghost who catches him, and his foot is just on the two eggs of the Oriental ghost who catches Wang Dongyue.


    "Click, click..." two burst sounds, it is estimated that the egg has become an egg flower.


    Er Gou''s Puyin leg has never used so much force. Today is the first time that he has tried his best to Puyin. He really has a hard hand. He can''t treat Tamar as a human being when he treats Oriental ghosts. It''s the best thing to pucker his eggs directly.


    By this time, the Oriental ghost had already found Er Gou, and all of them came to ER Gou with the Oriental knife. Originally, it was a covert assassination, but now it turned into a face-to-face fight. However, the Oriental ghost didn''t seem to be afraid. They couldn''t see Er Gou clearly at night. They didn''t know that Er Gou was the best expert in the daytime, So little toyoku also had no scruples to surround and kill two dogs.


    Two dogs quickly pushed Wang Dongyue to his back, and directly met him with bare hands.


    "Ding Ding Dang" a burst of noise, the little Oriental ghost''s knives are broken several, more than a dozen people soon fell down, collapsed on the ground rolling, pain to death, but just don''t open mouth to cry pain, may be worried that the cry will attract more people, so die to insist.


    These little Oriental ghosts who only know how to engage in assassination also want to fight with ER Gou. They are really insane.


    "Sister Wang, are you ok?" See the Oriental ghost was knocked down, two dogs quickly back to ask Wang Dongyue.


    "I''m fine." Wang Dongyue shook her head and thought how the two dogs were here. No one came out of the back door just now. How did he rush out to save himself? Did he just hide beside him? Was he peeping at himself?


    He saw her taking a bath just now. Thinking of this, Wang Dongyue suddenly blushed. It''s still a small matter to be seen taking a bath. The problem is that she did that kind of thing just now, which makes her very ashamed.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Two dogs found Wang Dongyue''s face suddenly red up, although it is at night, but two dogs eyes good, or see out.


    Damn, those dead pigs, they had a fight outside, and they were still sleeping inside. If I hadn''t watched women secretly, this nest would have been taken away.


    "Ah..." Wang Dongyue suddenly pointed to the back and screamed. Er Gou quickly looked back. He thought it was the little Oriental ghost who attacked from behind, but Er Gou looked back and found that it was the little Oriental ghost who was running away. While he was talking with the woman, he slipped away secretly.


    "Ma, I still want to escape." Two dogs said a, quickly turned to chase.


    "Two dogs, it''s not safe to be alone at night." Wang Dongyue quickly pulls two dogs. In the process of sharp turning, two dogs suddenly brake. They step on a small stone and slip. Then they press down on Wang Dongyue, which just presses Wang Dongyue down.


    "Oh..." Er Gou felt that he was overpowering Wang Dongyue. He quickly reached out to support Wang Dongyue and remembered, but he caught two things in his hand.


    No, what''s wrong with that?


    At night, after the fight just now, it became quiet. There were only a few dogs barking in the distance. Maybe they found the escaped Oriental ghost, so they were barking wildly.


    Two dogs didn''t make a sound at this time. Even Wang Dongyue didn''t make a sound. Only two people''s breathing became more and more serious. Two dogs seize the hand of Wang Dongyue Hun''s breast and tentatively pick it up.


    "Well..." Wang Dongyue was yelled out of her voice, feeling unbearable physically


    Wang Dongyue''s heart is very contradictory. Her comfortable body makes her want to kill Er Gou suddenly, but her sense of shame makes her try her best to suppress it. Here is the back door of her house, and the people inside may come out at any time. How can she do that? Wang Dongyue wants to do that, but she is also afraid.


    At this time, er Gou''s body seems to be on fire, and he doesn''t want to wait any longer. His hand suddenly grabs Wang Dongyue''s Library and is about to push down. But this action suddenly scares Wang Dongyue. Wang Dongyue immediately reaches over and grabs Er Gou''s hand.


    "Two, two dogs, you, you''re holding me down." At this time, Wang Dongyue finally began to speak, but it seemed that she was a long time late. It took so long for her to say such a thing.


    Hearing Wang Dongyue say such words, two dogs know that she may not want to do that with herself, at least now is not willing.


    "Oh, you, why are you under me?" Two dogs also nonsense, like sleepwalking.


    "Get up, get up, get up." Wang Dongyue''s other hand is holding Er Gou''s body, trying to push Er Gou away, but there is no forced push, just supporting Er Gou, not letting Er Gou''s body press her body.


    "Oh, oh." Two dogs agreed, very reluctant to let go of Wang Dongyue, and then stood up and walked towards the house, even the light did not turn on, directly felt into his own room, lying in the house to sleep.


    At this time, the heart of the two dogs was really pounding. The feeling of stealing was really stinging.


    Although the most important thing is that little toyoku comes to attack at night, what Er Gou thinks most is not little toyoku, but Wang Dongyue, the wife of Tu Bawang. From what he felt just now, Tu Bawang is definitely the one who has no ability to feed Wang Dongyue.


    Sleeping in the room, two dogs toss and turn and can''t sleep. When they hear Wang Dongyue coming into the room, she doesn''t turn on the light and goes directly into the bedroom with Tu Bawang. Tu Bawang sleeps like a dead pig in the bedroom. Wang Dongyue will certainly not sleep tonight.


    It was almost daybreak before two dogs closed their eyes, but just fell asleep, they were awakened by Yang Yaozi.


    "Er Gou, get up. It''s time for us to go back." Yang Yaozi is still thinking about Wang Qin. I don''t know what the girl will look like when she wakes up.


    "What''s the matter, it''s dawn?" Two dogs asked vaguely.


    "It''s almost too much sun, and it''s daybreak?"


    "Oh, well, get up." Er Gou also wanted to go back to the town. He stayed in Wangjia village for one night. Because there was an accident last night, the one who said he would call Zhang Xiaoyu didn''t call. I don''t know she blamed me for not calling.


    "Get up." See two dogs out of the room, Wang Dongyue very calm and two dogs said hello, no one will think of what happened last night.


    "Mmm, up." On the contrary, er Gou felt embarrassed. Looking at Wang Dongyue in his heart, he felt itchy.


    "You two have noodles first. They are still sleeping in." Wang Dongyue said.


    "I didn''t sleep late. I got up first, hehe." The little girl Wang Jing came over and gave a smile to ER Gou.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s good." After touching Wang Jing''s head, er Gou washes his face with water from Wang Dongyue, and then sits on the table to eat noodles, which Yang Yaozi is already eating.


    Seeing that Er Gou had gone to eat noodles, Wang Jing went over again¡° How do you touch my head? I''m not a child. Remember that. "


    "Oh, yes, yes, I will remember." Two dogs deliberately pretended to remember.


    "Well, I''ll forgive you this time. I heard that you are going back. When will you come?" Wang Jing looks at the two dogs and asks, while Wang Dongyue, who is busy at the same time, peeks over. She also wants to know when the two dogs will come again.


    "Oh, this, this can''t be said. Maybe tomorrow, maybe next year." Two dogs are telling the truth, but Wang Jing refused, quickly grabbed two dogs arm.

 Chapter 237

    "No, ten days at most, or I''ll ignore you." This little girl has become a bully, and the two dogs don''t know how to deal with her.


    "Oh, ten days at most. Let''s come again." Two dogs are cheating.


    Wang Jing and Wang Dongyue were relieved at the same time. Wang Dongyue didn''t know what she was nervous about. She was afraid to die yesterday, but now she thinks about it again. Thinking of this, Wang Dongyue''s face turns red again. She has never done anything to steal people. Although the local tyrant is not good at it, she has never been born, But Wang Dongyue has been carrying it all the time, relying on her own hands to reach Gaochao. She never even thought about stealing.


    After breakfast, Ergou and Yang Yaozi left Wangjia village on their motorcycles. Along the way, they saw a lot of people walking around and patrolling. They were all local tyrants and local tyrants. When they saw Ergou coming, they all nodded to Ergou. They knew that this was their new elder brother. If they were rude, they would easily suffer.


    "Brother Yaozi, last night, there were Oriental ghosts in Wangjia village." While driving the motorcycle, er Gou yelled at Yang Yaozi.


    "Ah? No way Yang Yaozi was surprised. He slept like a log last night.


    "No, isn''t it? If Lao Tzu hadn''t beaten away the Oriental ghosts, you pigs who only know how to sleep would have suffered a lot. " Two dogs yelled. The car was raging. Don''t shout a little louder for fear that Yang Yaozi won''t hear.


    "Then why don''t you call me up." Yang Yaozi was also shouting.


    "When I call you up, I want to have time to shout. More than ten masked people in black are carrying Oriental knives. I''ll come into the room and call you. What if he kills people?" Two dogs said so, but did not say that Wang Dongyue was present at that time.


    "Wipe, that''s really dangerous. You have to tell the local tyrant to be careful recently."


    "Yes, I''ll call the boy when I get back and tell him to be careful." Er Gou wanted to talk to Tu Bawang in the morning, but the boy was still sleeping, so he planned to call him after he went back.


    Two people talk while driving a motorcycle forward, suddenly two dog''s mobile phone rang up.


    Er Gou was used to answering the phone while driving a motorcycle. He didn''t stop. He just slowed down and picked up the phone¡° Hello, which one? " Two dogs in the motorcycle, did not look at the number, then asked.


    "Asshole, I don''t know my phone." It was Chen Lili''s voice, and she was in a temper. She thought Er Gou got her and forgot her. She couldn''t even remember the number.


    "Lili, I''m driving a motorcycle. I didn''t look at the number. You listen to the wind." Two dogs quickly explained that this is their new woman, the first to get the virgin, absolutely can''t bully.


    "That''s almost the same. Today is Saturday. I''ll go to the town to find you later. I heard that your repair shop has opened. How dare you not tell me, you wait for me..." Chen Lili said and hung up.


    "Brother Yaozi, I''m finished this time." Two dogs hung up and said this.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? It''s OK for you to ask what happened. It''s not a good thing for you to do


    "No, it''s none of my business?"


    "Well, did you tell Chen Lili about the opening of our repair shop?"


    "No, no, I never said that."


    "I didn''t say, but who else? You Yang Yaozi, you can kill me. My aunt has killed me. What can I do now? " Two dogs very depressed said.


    But this time, it''s not Yang Yaozi who let the wind out. It''s ER Gou himself who talked to Chen Lili about opening a repair shop. Yesterday, Chen Lili''s father, director Chen, happened to work in Liushu town. As a result, Chen Lili knew that Sanyou repair shop had already opened.


    "It''s OK. It''s not a matter of a few words to kill you with your charm." Yang Yaozi couldn''t remember whether he had talked to Chen Lili or not. Chen Lili did call to investigate Er Gou''s affairs in three days. It was hard to tell if he had let slip. So Yang Yaozi simply took the blame.


    "It''s easy for you to say."


    While they were talking, they drove their motorcycles and soon arrived at Sanyou repair shop. Chen Lili didn''t know she had a woman, so Er Gou would not take her to Jiang Hong''s house. She had to wait for her at Sanyou repair shop.


    Not long after returning to the repair shop, Chen Lili walked in.


    "Hey, where''s your Tuesday dog?" As soon as Chen Lili entered the gate, she went directly to Xiwa who was repairing the tractor under the shed and asked.


    "Er Gou, what do you want him to do?" Seeing the fierce women in the city, Xiwa worried that she was looking for trouble, so she wanted to make it clear first.


    "There''s something to do with him, please." Chen Lili is not happy in her heart, and she is the only baby daughter in her family, so she is a bit overbearing, which makes Xiwa even more afraid to say.


    "Xiwa, ignore her. Let''s do our work." Zhou Tan doesn''t know Chen Lili, so he shouts Xiwa not to talk to her. Today, Zhu Shanshui went to talk with the sales people of walking tractors about their warranty, so these two apprentices are here in the repair shed.


    Seeing that no one paid attention to her, Chen Lili was so angry that she burst out and opened her mouth to shout¡° Tuesday dog, you son of a bitch, get out of here... "


    The voice is very loud and clear. Er Gou, who is discussing with Yang Yaozi in the office, is scared to death when he hears the shout. It''s a trend to kill people when he hears the voice.


    "Lili, I, I''m here." Two dogs quickly from the office stretched out his head and agreed.


    At the sight of Er Gou, Chen Lili came over angrily.


    "Brother Yaozi, you, you go out first." Seeing that Chen Lili rushes over, er Gou shouts Yang Yaozi to avoid. For fear that he will make a fool of himself in front of his brother, Yang Yaozi knows very well. He immediately stands up and laughs. Then he goes out and runs to mix with Xiwa.


    As soon as Chen Lili walked into the office, she sat quietly. Er Gou thought that Chen Lili would hit someone, but such a savage thing didn''t happen. Instead, she was sulky when she saw Chen Lili sitting. It seemed that her tears were spinning around her eyes, as if they were about to fall down at any time.


    "Lili, you, you''re coming." Two dogs quickly walked over to hold Chen Lili''s shoulder.


    "Well, don''t touch me."


    "Lili, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk to me about such a big business as the opening of your repair shop? What kind of person do you think I am? I, I, I already belong to you, and you still treat me like this, huh... "After that, Chen Lili really cried on the table.

 Chapter 238

    "Lili, Lili, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, you beat me..." Er Gou was flustered and sat down beside Chen Lili, took her hand and hit her face.


    "Well..." Chen Lili said again. She turned away Er Gou''s hand and didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    "Lili, don''t you say that you are very busy at the beginning of school these days? So I didn''t ask you to come. I''m worried about your hard work. I thought I''d pick you up on Saturday. You see, before Saturday, you''d kill me. "


    Two dogs have to look for reasons, but these days the school starts, two dogs know, the day before yesterday and Chen Lili on the phone, Chen Lili did say that these days are very tired, so hear two dogs say, Chen Lili still some believe.


    "That''s no good. No matter how tired I am, I have to come." Chen Lili finally raised her head and said, "don''t hide it from me in the future."


    "Er, er..." as soon as he heard this, er Gou quickly started, and the storm was finally going to pass.


    "What did you do last night that you couldn''t answer the phone?" Chen Lili asked again.


    "No way." Er Gou took out the phone and looked at it. Sure enough, there were several missed calls on it. Chen Lili was all over the body. Seeing the time of the call, er Gou understood that he was making trouble with Wang Dongyue outside the room at that time. The phone was in the room.


    "Wow, it''s true. I can''t afford it. I''m a dead pig. How can I sleep so hard? Lili, you see how hard it was to start business last night. I didn''t even hear the phone. It''s really damned."


    "Come on, don''t always talk about death. I don''t want you to die." With these words, Chen Lili leans on ER Gou''s body. Er Gou also lives in Chen Lili''s body, and her mouth touches Chen Lili''s very ruddy and lovely red lips. As soon as the two dogs'' hands touched Chen Lili''s dress, they felt her.


    "Lili, take this off." And Chen Lili is not the first time, so the two dogs are more direct, force pull her skirt.


    "No, this is an office. It''s seen." Chen Lili wanted to, but she was worried about being known by people outside. Although the curtain was drawn, the sound insulation effect was not good. If someone was hiding outside and listening carefully, she would certainly hear the sound inside.


    "Lili, I''m not afraid. Here are all my brothers. They won''t come in." I saw Chen Lili come in with my own eyes just now. Who dares to disturb my own affairs unless I want to fight.


    "Well..." Chen Lili lay on the chest of Er Gou, and said in a low voice: "then you should be light."


    "Well, don''t worry, ha ha..." with Chen Lili''s permission, er Gou immediately put Chen Lili on the desk and climbed up.


    At this time, Yang Yaozi, Xiwa and Zhou tantan were repairing tractors under the shed, while Er Gou was hiding in the office.


    There are curtains in the office. Although the sound insulation is not very good, as long as you don''t come to the side to listen, you can''t hear what you are doing outside.


    After Chen Lili and ER gou are comfortable in the office, they put on their clothes. Chen Lili still depends on ER Gou''s body, like a new daughter-in-law who can''t do without the smell of a man.


    "Lili, do you have that computer case at home?" Chen Lili is gentle again. Er Gou suddenly thinks of the plan to deal with Shishan town.


    That plan needs Chen Lili''s help. Now that Chen Lili is here, she can ask. Last time Feng Mei said that she asked Chen Lili for help about the computer, so Er Gou asked.


    "Computer case, what computer case?" Chen Lili didn''t react.


    "It''s the computer case that can contact you." At that time, there were few computers, and the mountain village had never heard of them, so the two dogs couldn''t say clearly.


    "The phone, right?"


    "No, it''s not. It''s like a computer bag. It can watch events, yes, yes, it can watch news."


    "Oh, it''s a computer. Ha ha ha, you want to laugh to death me, cluck..." Chen Lili patted Er Gou, smiling forward and backward, computer case. Who would think it was a computer all of a sudden? It''s the latest shouting method.


    "Hey, hey, yeah, it''s a computer." Hearing Chen Lili say it, two dogs just pick their brains and think about it.


    "Why, I have a computer at home. Do you want to play?" Chen Lili came down from Er Gou''s body and sat down on one side of the chair.


    "It''s not for fun. What''s for fun? Didn''t the mayor of Shishan town see the little Oriental ghost last time? You saw it too. That''s the last time I went to Shishan town to have dinner with you." Two dogs said.


    "Oh, you mean the mayor Shi Weiqiang?"


    "Yes, that''s him. The last time I went to their town office, I saw him talking about the contract with little Toyo ghost. At that time, I didn''t know what the contract was. Now I know that little Toyo ghost wanted to occupy the orchard in Wangjia village. Yesterday we had a fight with him."


    "What, did you fight again yesterday? Two dogs, you should pay attention to safety. " Chen Lili a listen to two dogs to fight again, worried about asked.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about it, but it''s not good for the little Oriental ghost to occupy the orchard. People all object to it. Tamar''s little Oriental ghost has signed a contract with the town and insists on collecting the people''s orchard. I must take care of it."


    When Chen Lili heard this, she asked¡° So, how can I help you? "


    "Lili, I have a plan, that is to steal the contract from my son of a bitch''s home, and then you help me transfer it to your computer shell. After that, a lot of people can see it?"


    "How do you know?" Chen Lili looks at Er Gou strangely and feels strange. Er Gou, who doesn''t even know about the computer, actually knows that the computer can access the Internet. This has to make Chen Lili feel strange. At that time, although the Internet has become more and more common, there are still very few people in such a closed mountain area. Chen Lili was very surprised that Er Gou knew this, I don''t know how two dogs know these new things.


    "Ha ha, master, master''s guidance, master''s guidance." The two dogs show a smile again, and the nature of the two dogs is simple and simple.


    "Who''s the master?" Chen Lili puts her hand on ER Gou''s shoulder and stares at Er Gou.


    "This can''t be said, said to be struck by thunder."


    "Can''t you tell me about your wife?" Chen Lili is really cheeky. She claims to be the wife of Er Gou. This is the first woman who dares to say that she is the wife of Er Gou.

 Chapter 239

    "Ha ha, wife can''t either. If you want to be struck by thunder, do you want to see your man being struck by thunder?"


    Two dogs hear Chen Lili said is his wife, heart very chicken frozen, a live Chen Lili, but should not disclose two dogs or resolutely refused to disclose.


    "Forget it. I don''t want such a good man to be killed by thunder." Chen Lili also understood that there must be his reason why Er Gou didn''t say so.


    Let go of Chen Lili and the two dogs go on talking¡° Lili, you can teach me how to take pictures and record with this mobile phone. I want to grasp the handle of that bullshit mayor. I can''t let him make that kind of money. Those farmers in the mountains are suffering to death. Those people can count on those fruits to eat. If they are ruined, what will they eat? "


    "OK, I''ll teach you." As soon as Chen Lili heard that Er Gou was so kind-hearted, it was all for the sake of those farmers in the mountains. Chen Lili immediately began to teach er Gou how to take pictures and record music with her mobile phone.


    Fengmei told Ergou last time that her plan was to let Ergou steal the contract. Then she forced Shi Weiqiang to admit in person that she had received the money from the Oriental ghost. She took a picture of him and recorded it. Then she posted it to the Internet to reveal that the mayor of Shishan town could not sell the orchard and the little Oriental ghost could buy the orchard. She drove the traitor mayor out of office completely.


    Chen Lili did have a computer to access the Internet, and she learned how to take pictures and record on her mobile phone. Er Gou decided to take action immediately.


    "Lili, you wait for me here. I''ll go to Shishan town."


    "No, you take me."


    "Lili, it''s dangerous. You''d better wait for me here." Er Gou stands up to go, but Chen Lili also wants to go.


    "No, if you don''t take me, I won''t help you with that computer case." Chen Lili also learned the words of Er Gou. Two dogs reluctantly looked at Chen Lili, and finally there was no way. If Chen Lili really didn''t help, it would be in vain, so they had to stretch out their hands and said, "you auntie, let''s go..."


    "Ha ha ha..." Chen Lili immediately laughed and took Er Gou''s hand and went out.


    In fact, Chen Lili is to scare Er Gou. Even if Er Gou really doesn''t take her, she will help in the end, because Chen Lili is also a kind-hearted woman. She can punish traitors and corrupt officials and help the poor people. How can she not do that.


    Two dogs see Chen Lili successful smile, can''t help shaking his head, and then swaggered to pull Chen Lili''s hand out.


    It''s the first time that Er Gou has been openly holding a girl''s hand outside. It''s the first time that Chen Lili has been walking with a man''s hand in hand. She''s also a little shy. She goes out behind Er Gou''s fart drum with her head slightly down.


    As soon as he walked out of the house, Yang Yaozi and Xiwa immediately attracted their attention. This is a public performance of beauties in the city. Er Gou''s face is the typical bronze color of mountain people who have been exposed to the sun. Although it''s not so obvious, it''s especially obvious to stand with Chen Lili, because Chen Lili''s face is too white.


    See these two people hand in hand came out, Xiwa even salivated.


    "You son, what saliva, that is two dog''s woman, you Ya of also dare to ponder." When Yang Yaozi saw it, he hit Xiwa on the head. She was so red that she didn''t dare to look at it any more. She quickly lowered her head and got busy, but her hands were so cold that she couldn''t even screw in.


    Two dogs didn''t pay attention to the fiery eyes there. After the motorcycle was launched, Chen Lili also stepped on it, and then lived on the waist of two dogs from the back. As soon as two dogs pulled the accelerator, the motorcycle "suddenly" went out, a beautiful picture of motorcycle beauty.


    "Ah... Er Gou, slow down... I''m so afraid..." Chen Lili shouts out with her back.


    When she got out of Liushu Town, Ergou drove the motorcycle to the extreme speed. Chen Lili was too scared to open her eyes when she sat in the back. She held her back tightly and put her head on Ergou''s body. She didn''t dare to lift it up. She was afraid that she would turn over to the bottom of the mountain depression, because it was not a highway, it was a mountain path, It''s a bit of a lethargy to be so fast.


    However, er Gou is quite sure. This speed is not a big deal to ER Gou''s reaction ability now. Even if he takes ten thousand steps back, in case the car goes out of the road and rushes down the cliff, he is quite sure that he can get Chen Lili back safely. It''s nothing to do with his quick hand now, Although Er Gou is still in the second level of dragon nine days, he has no breakthrough, but his skill and agility are growing every day.


    "Lili, it''s OK. Open your eyes and have a look. Your man can guarantee your personal safety. There''s nothing to be afraid of with me. Open your eyes and experience this kind of stimulation boldly." Two dogs shouting, so fast speed, only shouting Chen Lili can hear clearly.


    "No, I''m afraid..." Chen Lili still didn''t dare to open her eyes and yelled.


    "Ha ha, what are you afraid of? Men don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    After listening to this, Chen Lili suddenly felt a heat in her heart. She held her hand tightly and made her chest and her back more tightly. This time, she slowly opened her eyes and saw that the beautiful mountain scenery around her retreated quickly, which made Chen Lili feel more excited than ever.


    "Wow..." Chen Lili opened her voice and yelled with a long accent. Fresh air came to her face. She immediately felt relaxed and happy. It was so comfortable.


    "Ha ha..." Er Gou also laughed, and the motorcycle sped toward Shishan town.


    To Shishan town, two dogs with Chen Lili first went to the big local restaurant, see two dogs came, Luo Zhiguo quickly welcomed out.


    "Boss, you''re here. Come to the box, please..." Luo Zhiguo quickly asked Ergou and Chen Lili to go in, and then called the waiter to send a pot of good tea. Now Luo Zhiguo has become a restaurant manager instead of a cook.


    After giving Chen Lili tea, Luo Zhiguo sat down.


    "Zhiguo, did Shi Weiqiang come here for dinner after such a long time?" Two dogs drank tea, put down the cup and asked.


    "Come, I still come every day, but I haven''t given any money." Luo Zhiguo replied.


    "Oh, well, it''s OK. He''ll come to pay these days honestly. You''ll pay him first." Two dogs very sure said.

 Chapter 240

    "Boss, that Iron Rooster will pay honestly. Is that a good thing?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, he will be honest."


    Er Gou modified Feng Mei''s plan a little. He wanted to get the evidence first, then threatened him to pay the bill, and then spread it to the Internet. Without discussing with Feng Mei, er Gou changed it directly. He felt that he was too smart. Such a good plan can be modified more perfectly.


    "Zhiguo, where does Shi Weiqiang live?" The purpose of Er Gou''s coming is to find out where Shi Weiqiang lives.


    "Oh, he lives two miles ahead. There''s a red three story building. That''s his home. The red building is very special. You can see it as soon as you walk by the roadside."


    "Oh, I see. It''s the small building." Er Gou came to see that small building last time. At that time, he exclaimed who had so much money and could live in such a beautiful building. It turned out that it was the corrupt official who had so much money to eat. The more money he had, the more stingy he was.


    "Yes, it''s that small building. It''s the best private building in Shishan town."


    "Well, is there anyone else in his family besides himself?"


    "No, I don''t think so. Her wife has always lived in the city. She thinks the town is too dirty and not fun, so Shi Weiqiang has to go back to her home in the city every week."


    "Damn, he still has a house in town?"


    "Yes, rich people."


    "If you have money, you still owe me money for food." Two dogs scold him. Shi Weiqiang knows that two dogs are a casual talker. He knew that when he was fighting against the local tyrant that day, so the exit of two dogs is Laozi''s. Shi Weiqiang also feels very normal.


    "Well, your sister-in-law is sitting here. I''ll go out for a walk. You can get some snacks for your sister-in-law."


    "Well." As soon as Luo Zhiguo heard this, he stood up and went out. For the first time, he made food for the landlady. He had to show his ability to watch the house. Although he had invited a cook, he still planned to do it himself this time.


    Listen to ER Gou say that she is a sister-in-law, Chen Lili''s heart is dead, that is to tell people here that Chen Lili is the boss''s wife, this identity is Chen Lili''s super favorite identity, see Luo Zhiguo went out, Chen Lili just hit Er Gou¡° Er Gou, what did you say just now? They are not your wife. How can they call me sister-in-law? "


    "Ha ha, don''t you want to?"


    "Well, that''s not it." Chen Lili quickly denied that she was afraid that Er Gou would withdraw her recognition of her identity.


    "Then it''s over."


    "Ha ha, that''s OK. Accept it for the time being, but why don''t you take me?" Chen Lili wants to be a female snitch with ER Gou.


    "Lili, you can''t go. Can you climb the wall? If I can''t climb, I''ll be good. I''ll eat snacks here and wait for me to come back. It can be done in an hour at most. " Two dogs are very confident, so a small building, according to the speed of two dogs over the wall and smash the cabinet, may not take an hour to complete, although two dogs read only primary school, but the general characters are still known, not to mention there is a phoenix sister with, even if you encounter problems can also find Phoenix sister out to help.


    "Well, well." Chen Lili thought about it and had no choice but to agree.


    Er Gou stood up and gave a jerk on Lili''s forehead. Then he walked out of the hotel without driving a motorcycle. It was nothing for ER Gou to just walk two miles. He used to walk dozens of miles in the mountains without breathing.


    At this time, it was still in the morning, and the town was still on duty. Er Gou thought that Shi Weiqiang was not at home, so he went straight over and looked around. He didn''t find anyone paying attention. A trampoline climbed up the courtyard wall, and then went in.


    Two dogs to the door on the internal force of a push, the door lock to push broken, and then flash into the building.


    On the first floor, the second dog went directly to the second floor without looking at it. In the second dog''s opinion, the important things of the rich people are always put in the sleeping room. Because it''s safer there, the second dog went directly to the second floor to check.


    When he got to the second floor, he directly pushed the door open with his internal force and walked into the living room. Er Gou was very surprised. This guy''s house was so luxurious decorated. It was really a rich family. The living room was very big, with several large sofas. The TV set was much bigger than the big color TV set in Jiang Hong''s house. This was the biggest TV set Er Gou saw.


    There are five rooms on the second floor, two of which are empty. One is like a study, another is a customer service room with simple layout, and the other is a bedroom, because there is a very big Simmons inside, which must be the bedroom of Shi Weiqiang.


    Two dogs set the goal in the bedroom and study, first went into the bedroom.


    "Wow..."


    As soon as I entered the bedroom, I turned it upside down. It was a bit like vandalism. I turned all the drawers inside, and things were still all over the floor.


    "Grandma grass, why didn''t you see it?"


    Looking at the garbage all over the place, Ergou is depressed and pinches his head. According to reason, the secret contract he signed with the little toyoku privately can''t be put in the town, because it says how much the little toyoku should first give him at one time, and then how much he should give him every year. This kind of contract can''t be seen. It must be another open fake contract to put in the town, The real contract is at home.


    "Ma, it must be over there." The second dog said to himself and walked towards the study.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as I entered the study, I kicked over the desk, and then turned around again. The study turned into a garbage dump, so all the documents were all over the floor.


    "Wipe, still not..."


    Tired to death, two dogs depressed sitting on the ground with hand fan wind, forehead tired sweat.


    "What the hell is going on?" The second dog is sitting on the ground and grabbing his scalp hard. It''s not a trip in vain. The first floor is full of miscellaneous things and places to eat and shit. It shouldn''t put anything important. Is it on the third floor?


    After scratching his head, er Gou stands up and goes to the third floor. He must find it quickly. Otherwise, when Shi Weiqiang comes back from work at noon, he will be in trouble. This time, if he can''t find the contract, he will not be able to defeat him. This time, he will not be able to succeed if he wants to do this action again.


    On the third floor, the second dog didn''t bother to push the door with his internal force. He just kicked the door to pieces.

 Chapter 241

    "Bang dang..." the safety door was severely deformed by the kick of two dogs, and hit heavily on the back wall.


    Then the second dog went straight into the room on the third floor.


    The third floor of Tamar is an empty layer, even the separation of Tamar is not separated, only a few cement pillars are propped up, the whole third floor is like a thermal insulation layer, nothing, even a damn waste brick, it''s really clean.


    Seeing such a scene, er Gou was depressed. how?


    Found that the third floor is an empty house, two dogs immediately went back to the second floor, staring at the room full of messy things launched silly.


    "What the hell, it''s all in vain." Two dog depressed stand in the middle of the room, angry, raised his foot to kick over the banquet dream.


    "Boom..." oversized Simmons was kicked over by two dogs, and a big iron cabinet was exposed below.


    As soon as he saw the iron cupboard below, he got excited. The iron cupboard was so secure that it must be a place for important things. In fact, er Gou doesn''t know what this iron cabinet is. It''s just a safe. But in Er Gou''s eyes, it''s an iron cabinet. Er Gou hasn''t seen any safe.


    Two dogs went to grab the handle of the iron cupboard and did not open the door of the cupboard.


    "Damn it, this iron cabinet is strong enough." The two dogs talked to themselves, raised their feet and directly kicked them with the leg technique of pulling Yin legs.


    "Boom..." after a loud noise, the iron cabinet was kicked out of shape, but the door still didn''t open. Two dogs were angry, and clenched their fists with enough internal force. One fist smashed the iron cabinet according to the code lock. This time, the hammer used the greatest strength of two dogs, and the box cabinet made a "squeak" sound, which was finally solved, The door was bent by knocking, and then it was violently broken open.


    Sure enough, there are some things in it. Er Gou looks over it and finds that the contract is hidden in such a place. If Er Gou didn''t kick Xi Mengsi off in a rage, where would he find the iron cabinet.


    When he put the contract in his trouser pocket, Ergou found that there was a passbook in it, and there was also a ten bundle of 100 yuan banknotes. Ergou found a travel bag in his room and impolitely collected all the ten bundles of money and the passbook. Anyway, the money was also stolen money. After taking the money, Ergou turned to two small diary books, I picked it up and looked at it.


    One of the notebooks is to keep accounts, which are detailed accounts of who sent how much money, and records of how much money they greeded for. This is a complete book of moths. Wow, it''s even more refreshing to have this diary. Er Gou quickly put it into the bag.


    Another diary opened Er Gou''s eyes. There were dozens of photos of women without clothes in it. The diary recorded the times of each woman in detail. The content was so vulgar that it was simply ugly. Even the female secretary of the mayor, Yang Xiaolin Juran, who I saw last time, had been forced to sleep by Shi, and the times were very many, It is clearly written in the record that Yang Xiaolin fell asleep for the first time by this dirty guy.


    My God, this guy is dead this time. With this thing, do you need to force him to say it? It''s more powerful than any evidence.


    Two dogs quickly put away this treasure book, ha ha, this time that shit eater mayor is really doomed.


    With such a powerful thing, er Gou didn''t stop any longer. He jumped down from the second floor and walked out.


    Back at the local tyrant''s restaurant, Ergou takes Chen Lili away. With the 100000 yuan she got from shitouweiqiang, she still needs to threaten him to pay for his meal. It''s better to threaten him to tell Laozi the password of his passbook.


    Er Gou and Chen Lili didn''t drive a motorcycle. Instead, they wanted to take a shuttle bus from Shishan town to the city. They had to go to the city to hide in Chen Lili''s house and deal with the evidence.


    "Er Gou, have you got it?" Looking at a black travel bag in Er Gou''s hand, Chen Lili asks.


    "Ha ha ha, of course, I got it, and I''ll tell you when I get to your house."


    "Go, to my house?"


    "Yes, why not."


    "Oh, yes, no problem." Chen Lili thought that when she went back to work, her parents would not be at home, so she agreed, because Chen Lili''s parents had lunch and rest in the unit at noon, and would only go home in the evening.


    Two people very smoothly to the city, and then played a motorcycle to Chen Lili''s home.


    Chen Lili''s home is in a high-end residential community. The community is built near the river. The environment is very beautiful, and there are uniformed security guards at the entrance of the community. Er Gou thinks that the police are coming, and he is scared. Because he has just made money from others, he thinks that the police are coming so soon. According to the truth, Shi Weiqiang does not dare to take the initiative to report a case, But Er Gou was still startled.


    More than ten meters away from the door, two dogs don''t want to pass¡° Lili, who''s in your family? Why are there police guarding? I, I''d better not go in. It''s too high-end. " Two dogs deliberately found a reason.


    "What are you talking about? It''s only when you hurry up that you come. Why don''t you go in? It''s not the police, it''s the security guard." Chen Lili pulls the hand of Er Gou. When she gets to the door, she must take Er Gou to get to know her family. She''s all Er Gou''s people. Even if she hasn''t been to her family, it''s hard to say. Even if she knows that director Chen is her father, how can it be? What a big deal.


    "What is security?"


    "How can I tell you?" Chen Lili looked at the two dogs and thought about it. She said, "that''s right, even if it''s for us."


    "Ah, your family is so rich, and the police guard the door?" Er Gou was surprised. In her opinion, the conditions of Chen Lili''s family should be general, because girls from rich families would not go to such remote mountainous areas to teach.


    "I told you that it''s the security guard, and it''s not for my family to guard the house alone. It''s a large area of people guarding the house. You see, it''s just a large area." Chen Lili pointed.


    "Oh, well, the people in your city are really cool, and there are people guarding the house."


    "Oh, don''t be so wordy. Come in with me." Chen Lili is too lazy to explain to ER Gou. She takes Er Gou and goes inside. The security guard at the door knows Chen Lili and knows that Chen''s daughter is dead. So she not only doesn''t say anything, but also nods to Chen Lili and ER Gou. Seeing that the security guard doesn''t check her travel bag, er Gou is relieved.

 Chapter 242

    When she got to the building, Chen Lili took her two dogs into the elevator. It was the first time for her to take the elevator. She couldn''t help feeling for a long time.


    I don''t know much about the mountain kids. It seems that I have to go to the city in the future. I don''t understand the world outside the mountain all the time. If I go on like this, I will become a frog in the well. Although there''s nothing bad about the mountain, it''s right for people to understand and enjoy the good things.


    After entering Chen Lili''s house, Ergou fully understands that Chen Lili''s family is really a very rich man. It''s not one or two grades higher than the small building in Shishan town. It seems that he accidentally got a rich man''s daughter. When her father knows, he won''t kill me. Er Gou can''t help worrying about how to face Chen Lili''s family in the future.


    Of course, Chen Lili''s family is very rich, but director Chen has not done much about bribery. His main source of income is from connecting with businessmen. It''s like introducing two dogs to sell peaches and pecans. If it''s someone else, director Chen will make more money. Over the years, he certainly has a lot of income.


    "Here, this is the computer case you said. How about it, like your brain case?" Into Chen Lili''s room, Chen Lili pointed to the desktop computer on the computer desk and joked.


    "It''s not like a TV play." Two dogs went to touch the monitor and said.


    "Well, it''s a bit like that, but it''s not a TV series, it''s the computer case you said."


    "Ha ha, Lili, don''t always make fun of your man. Now I know it''s called computer." With these words, er Gou went to the sofa in one corner of Chen Lili''s room and sat down. He took out the two diary books and contract books from the black travel bag and put them on the tea table, but he didn''t take out the money and passbook.


    "Lili, come here. I''ll show you something good." Two dogs picked up one of the diaries and handed it to Chen Lili, who came by. It was the one with many photos of women without clothes.


    "What the hell?" Chen Lili sat down and asked.


    "Just look at it." Two dogs finish speaking, and habitually put the feet on the tea table.


    "Hello, er Gou..."


    See two dogs put their feet on the tea table, Chen Lili immediately said up¡° Put down your feet. You''re not allowed to flow again. Behave yourself. " Then he reached over and pushed two dogs'' feet down.


    "What''s the matter? I''m just like that at home."


    "No, I can''t do it here." Chen Lili has not looked at the book and says to ER Gou.


    "Well, well, not on your little table." Er Gou was a little uncomfortable. He took his feet off and thought that there were so many rules in the city. How could he be comfortable at home? Why did he ask so much?


    "Hum." Seeing that the second dog was finally released, Chen Lili''s only child''s personality revealed a little more. She snorted to the second dog. Seeing Chen Lili, the second dog felt even more uncomfortable.


    But now I ask Chen Lili for help, so I have to swallow my anger and let her. Originally, without telling her about the money in her family, er Gou is a little upset. When she comes to her house, she dislikes this and that, and ER Gou feels more and more angry.


    It seems that city dwellers are still different from our countrymen. Why are they so particular about their own family? Isn''t that self inflicted?


    "Ah... What the hell is this, er Gou? What are you doing..." turning to the diary, Chen Lili suddenly jumped up from the sofa, threw the diary on the ground and yelled at Er Gou.


    "What''s the matter?" See Chen Lili suddenly angry, two dogs some strange looking at Chen Lili.


    "What''s the matter? What do you mean when you show me the photos of so many naked women?" Chen Lili opened her diary and saw some ugly scenes in it. She lost her temper and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Lili, this is the evidence of Shi Weiqiang''s cheating on women." Two dogs know that Chen Lili may be misunderstood, quickly explain.


    "Shi, Shi Weiqiang, he, he messes with women?"


    "Yes, what do you think it is?"


    "That, that can''t show me, how dirty it is!" Chen Lili clearly knows that she has wronged Er Gou, but she still can''t get rid of the little temper developed by her only daughter.


    Although Chen Lili is much better than the ordinary children of the second generation of officials, she still has a little personality. She knows that she is wrong, but she still says that Er Gou is wrong, but her tone is not so firm.


    For fear that Chen Lili might misunderstand again, er Gou quickly told Chen Lili about the general contents of the two diaries found by Shi Weiqiang, and then asked.


    "Lili, that''s about it. How can I get on the computer?"


    At this time, Chen Lili''s temper also calmed down. She sat down opposite Er Gou and said, "I''m disgusted. I didn''t expect that the bad man was still a lecheron, so I had to fight him. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people would have to be destroyed by him. So many women were photographed. It must be the stone who played tricks."


    "What about that?"


    "Er Gou, take a picture of the contract and the book he took bribes. Take a picture of the dirty diary. Don''t take a picture of the woman who doesn''t wear clothes. Otherwise, it''s hard for people to behave themselves."


    "What''s the point of taking pictures? What''s the use of taking pictures?" Two dogs don''t understand asked.


    "Well, you''re really Xiaobai. You can only take photos to transfer them to the computer. Do you understand? Let''s do it now. " Chen Lili immediately got up to turn on the computer. Er Gou was depressed again, so she had to stop asking and began to take photos with her mobile phone as required.


    After shooting, Chen Lili took her mobile phone and practiced it on the computer for a while. The photo came to the computer. Er Gou didn''t understand and didn''t want to ask. Chen Lili, who saved her life, laughed at herself again. Two dogs sitting on the sofa regardless of their own, with Chen Lili get to, bored on a cigarette.


    "Cough, er Gou, stop smoking. I can''t smoke in my bedroom." Chen Lili took a look at Er Gou and said it immediately.


    No way, er Gou had to put out the cigarette. For the first time, she felt that Chen Lili was so far away from her. Alas, she didn''t even smoke. How nice my women were to light a cigarette for me. This little woman is too particular about it.

 Chapter 243

    "Well, all of them have been sent to the Internet, and a post has been sent to write down Shi Weiqiang''s name and position. This time, he must be dead."


    As she spoke, Chen Lili went back to the sofa and sat down. Seeing that Er Gou didn''t answer her, she said again¡° Er Gou, what''s the matter? Come and reward me when things are done. " Chen Li opens her hand and waits for two dogs to embrace her.


    "Wow, it''s a good thing to serve the people. How can we do good deeds with rewards?" Although two dogs are not very happy, they still smile and go to Chen Lili''s sofa to live with her¡° Is that all right? "


    "Well, that''s about the same." Chen Lili, with two dogs on the floor, asked, "what are you going to do after fighting that guy down?"


    "Ha ha, what can we do? If he is defeated, the contract he signed with the Toyo ghost will surely be abandoned. If he can help the people in Wangjia village get rid of a big pest, that''s OK. What can we do?"


    "Well, yes, a good young man." Chen Lili in the face of two dogs for a while, and then stood up, went to the computer there to have a look.


    "Wow, it''s really amazing. Several famous websites are beginning to criticize fiercely. The probability is very high. Now that Shi Weiqiang should die." Chen Lili excitedly points to the computer and asks Er Gou to look at it.


    Two dogs don''t understand those things. They don''t have the past. They just sit on the sofa and look around. They see the photos they just took on the computer. They don''t understand anything else. They don''t want to ask Chen Lili again. They don''t want to be laughed at by her as little idiots.


    "Oh, it works. I''ll give him a call." Er Gou thought of the bankbook.


    "Why do you call him?" Chen Lili does not understand the question, two dogs make her silent gesture, and then Chen Lili sat down on one side of the sofa, watching two dogs call. In order to deal with Shi Weiqiang, er Gou did a lot of preparation. Of course, the phone number was copied from a business card he found in his study.


    "Hello, is that Shi Weiqiang mayor?"


    "You, who are you?" There was a strange voice asking, but there was a big smell of ignition.


    Shi Weiqiang is really angry. When he comes home at noon, he finds that his home is in a mess. What''s more, the safe has been violently smashed open, but there are some shady things in it. Now Shi Weiqiang is so scared that he doesn''t even go to work in the afternoon. He is thinking about what to do.


    "The things at home are gone. I''m worried." Two dogs don''t bother to talk with him. They talk straight to the point.


    "You, who are you? What do you want?" Although Shi Weiqiang was very angry, he didn''t dare to send out. He was very afraid to ask Er Gou what he wanted to do, because since he took the things away, he still dared to call him. He must have wanted to do something else.


    "Hehe, Shiwei is a powerful mayor. What are you afraid of? You don''t need to know who I am. I just want to know one thing."


    "What, what?"


    "What''s the password of your passbook? I''m very interested. "


    "Deposit, passbook password? You, why do you ask that? " Shi Weiqiang is very worried. There are more than 300000 yuan in the passbook. Shi Weiqiang is very distressed and doesn''t want to tell Er Gou.


    "What do you say I want to do?" Two dogs asked in reply.


    "You, you, don''t deceive others too much. If you take so much cash, don''t be greedy. I''ll call the police and catch you." Shi Weiqiang wants to scare Er Gou. However, er Gou is a good man now. In order to deal with this bad leader, er Gou recently asked Feng Mei. He knows that Shi Weiqiang never dares to call the police, otherwise he will die.


    "Ha ha ha, you call the police. I''m glad you call the police. Why don''t I call the police now? Well, since you won''t tell me, I''ll have to give this passbook to the police. Of course, your two diaries, oh, and the betrayal contract to the police. Goodbye." Er Gou didn''t tell him that the information had been sent to the Internet, otherwise he couldn''t threaten to tell him his password.


    Hearing two dogs say this, Shi Weiqiang almost peed out in fright and yelled¡° Er, I said, "I tell you, don''t let out those things for me. Please, great Xia." Shi Weiqiang thought that Er Gou was just a thief, so he begged him not to reveal those things. He thought that he would spend money to eliminate disaster, so he had to tell Er Gou the password.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Er Gou laughs when he hangs up the phone. He not only overthrows the traitors, but also makes hundreds of thousands of yuan. He just needs a lot of money. It''s the corrupt official who donated money to us.


    "Er Gou, what do you want to do?" Chen Lili, who sat listening to the two dogs on the phone, understood what was going on and immediately asked.


    "What and how? Of course, the corrupt official''s things are confiscated. Should they be returned to him? " Two dogs strange looking at Chen Lili, some serious eyes said.


    "You should give all that money to the police station. You can''t embezzle it, or you''re breaking the law." Chen Lili has set up her legs, like a female teacher educating her students.


    "I''m crazy. I''m a corrupt official and I''ve broken the law. Who can I argue with?" The voice of Er Gou became loud.


    "It''s against the law for you to embezzle money like this."


    "Break the law, I break the law, then you tell the police to catch me." Two dogs are completely angry, suddenly stood up, picked up the bag to go.


    "Two dogs, stop for me." Chen Lili stands up, points to two dogs and roars.


    "Ha ha..." two dogs sneered and stopped¡° If you want to report the police to arrest me, then report it. I''ll wait. If you don''t report it, I won''t have time to play with you. " Er Gou didn''t look back at Chen Lili behind her. She was in a very good mood. She was still her own woman. From the beginning, she began to show her dislike for herself at the gate of the community. Now she is fighting against herself for a corrupt official. It''s really funny!


    "You, you, you give me the money, otherwise, otherwise..." Chen Lili is also angry, her hands are shaking badly.


    "Or what? Report it, right? Report it... "


    "Otherwise, I will delete those data from the computer just now, so that you can''t deal with Shi Weiqiang." Chen Lili has no way, rushed to say this sentence, of course, just to scare two dogs.


    "Ha ha ha..." hearing this, er Gou laughed.


    "I didn''t expect that a good college student is not as good as I am a primary school student. I don''t know that helping the poor is also helping corrupt officials and traitors. If you want to delete it, you can delete it. When I think Er Gou is wrong about you..." with that, er Gou directly opened the door and went out.

 Chapter 244

    "Er Gou, you, you asshole..."


    Chen Lili scolded loudly at the back, and then tears came down from her eyes like a flood.


    "Ah ah..."


    See two dogs angry slam the door to leave, Chen Lili burst into tears, fell on the sofa, the body can not help shaking, tears soaked the pillow on the sofa.


    "What''s the big deal? My second dog has never lived like Chen Lili without you."


    Out of the high-end residential area of laoshizi, er goucai spat out this sentence. Just now, he didn''t know how to press the elevator, but just walked down from the 18th floor. What''s the matter? The elevator can''t die, but it can still come down. What''s the air.


    Out of the residential area, er Gou took a motorcycle to the bank and transferred all the money in Shi Weiqiang''s passbook to his own card. Of course, this card is a separate account, which is confusing.


    Chen Lili won''t let me get money from corrupt officials, but I have to do it. How can I break the law? If I have the ability to call the police to arrest me, don''t pretend to be noble if I don''t have that ability.


    When he got out of the bank, Ergou was still very upset. He picked up the mobile phone in his hand and looked at it. It was Chen Lili who gave it to him. When he looked at it, he got angry. It turned out that it was a rich man. He gave it to Laozi with a mobile phone he didn''t want, but Laozi didn''t wait for him.


    "Bang dang..." two dogs in a rage, the mobile phone card out, put the second-hand mobile phone still into the trash can.


    What''s the big deal? I''m going to buy a top-grade one. What''s wrong with women in the city? They should be angry with me.


    Er Gou still couldn''t calm down. He threw away his cell phone and went to the store where he bought it last time. Although it was a little unpleasant last time, the final result was good, so Er Gou was willing to go there again to buy a cell phone.


    "Hello, Madame!" As soon as Er Gou entered the door, he began to shout, and his mood became much better.


    "Yes, it''s you." Yao Suyun, the boss''s wife, was very surprised to see Er Gou coming in. She said that she had never called her since Er Gou left last time. Yao thought Er Gou had forgotten her, so he was surprised to see Er Gou come in.


    "Hello." Mao Fengfeng on the other side also saw Er Gou and waved to greet her. Er Gou also laughed at her and then went to the boss''s wife. Now it''s lunch time. There are not many customers in the shop, so Er Gou went directly to the boss''s wife''s counter.


    "Why, the landlady doesn''t recognize me." Two dogs said a joke.


    "No, no, how can I forget you? The memory is too deep."


    Yao Suyun said this for a reason, because she was beaten by her husband last time, but it''s also very strange. Most women hate Er Gou if they encounter such things, but Yao Suyun didn''t hate Er Gou. On the contrary, she remembers Er Gou more deeply, because she thinks that she should be punished because she is not good at it, But her husband beat her and made her hate the man at home even more.


    Looking at Er Gou''s new dress, the landlady said again¡° Mm-hmm, it''s more handsome and more masculine. My sister can hardly recognize you. Er Gou, you have to dress like this. Otherwise, it''s embarrassing that my sister was stripped of the wrong person last time. " It''s a joke.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s not my fault. You are too powerful." When he said this, er Gou thought of Chen Lili again, but it just flashed by and disappeared. After entering the store, er Gou became happy.


    "That''s, that''s, it''s all my sister''s fault."


    "Ha ha, if you don''t know, just choose the best mobile phone for me."


    "Wow, do you have any money? Don''t give... "The landlady began to joke again, smiling.


    "If you don''t give it, you have to give it. If you don''t have money, you have to buy it. Why don''t you take off your clothes and gamble?"


    "You bad guy." The boss''s wife patted Er Gou, lowered her head and reached for the mobile phone in the counter. Er Gou was standing in front of her. At least most of the white things under her collar were exposed, but she didn''t see her head. It was so white that people were looking forward to it.


    "Here, villain, this one is the best. How about it?" Landlady Yao Suyun hands her mobile phone to ER Gou. Er Gou takes it and looks at it. It''s really classy, but it''s not right.


    "Landlady, you fool me. This mobile phone doesn''t even have a button. How can I make a phone call?" Er Gou is holding a new touch-screen mobile phone. He doesn''t know how to start.


    "Puchi..." the proprietress laughs and says nothing. She reaches out her hand and pats the second dog. Then she teaches the second dog how to do it carefully and enthusiastically. As soon as the proprietress''s head leans over, the fragrance is immediately compelling. Smelling the fragrance of the proprietress''s hand, the man will feel like kissing.


    "Will it?" After patiently teaching the two dogs, the landlady raised her head and found that the two dogs were staring at her. Her face turned red immediately.


    "Don''t look, have you learned?" This sentence is very light and has an indescribable flavor.


    "Oh, yes, yes, just touch it with your fingers. It''s very simple, very simple, ha ha..." Er Gou said that, knowing that his attempt was discovered by the landlady, he scratched his head a little embarrassed, but for the first time, he didn''t blush, because now his face is getting thicker and thicker, and it''s not easy to blush.


    "Well, did you eat?" The landlady asked suddenly.


    "Oh, no, I''ll eat it right away." Two dogs answered, and then asked: "Madame, how much is it?"


    "Nerve, how much is the mobile phone, not the landlady." Yao Suyun patted the second dog again. After a while, Yao Suyun couldn''t help patting the second dog three times, as if it wasn''t enough to express his feelings.


    "Oh, how much is a cell phone?" Er Gou also laughed, thinking that the landlady was quite humorous.


    "Here you are." Yao Suyun looked at two dogs and said softly.


    "How can I do that? Say it quickly. I won''t buy it if I don''t say it." As he spoke, er Gou looked into the counter. It said that it was 6666 yuan. Without hesitation, er Gou took out a stack of 100 yuan bills, counted them and handed them over.


    "Er Gou, don''t..." Yao Suyun put out a soft and boneless hand to push Er Gou. Her hands really have good skin. The skin feels very soft, white and a little red. It feels like there are no bones on ER Gou''s hands.


    "Elder sister, how can I accept such a valuable gift from you? If there''s anything I can do for you in the future, I''ll give it back. I can''t take it now. I don''t want it." Er Gou takes the money and shoves it into Yao Suyun''s hand.

 Chapter 245

    "Well, I''ll give you a 20% discount, or I won''t sell it to you."


    Yao Suyun showed a very good-looking smile, tilted his head and looked at the two dogs and said something.


    "Well, well, 20% off." Er Gou had no choice but to agree. He thought that 20% discount would not make the boss lose money at least. Last time he bought a mobile phone, he had already taken advantage of others. This time he had to pay.


    When people buy things, they try to pay less. The boss wants to make more money. Er Gou is so lucky. When Er Gou buys something, the boss''s wife wants to keep the price down as much as possible. Er Gou has no choice but to agree.


    After paying, the landlady said again¡° Er Gou, let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    "No way." The two dogs thought that they had just an ordinary relationship with the boss''s wife. It''s not good to let others treat them to dinner, and they''re still a woman.


    "Er Gou, I must go this time. Last time I was going to invite you to dinner, you said you had something to do. This time, you can''t run away. You always have to eat." Then the landlady came out and took Er Gou to walk outside. She said to the assistant inside: "Feng Feng, I''ll talk to ER Gou about something. You look at the shop."


    "Er..." Mao Fengfeng agreed. She knew the meaning of the old lady''s words, that is, if the boss asked, she would say that the old lady had gone to talk business with others, because some small shops went to their mobile phone shop to get the goods, so business talks often happen.


    The landlady pulled Er gou out of the door and let go of Er Gou''s arm. It seemed that she was worried about being seen. She just walked side by side with ER Gou towards a restaurant across the street.


    At this time, Yao Suyun didn''t just like Er Gou. It was the same reason as last time. She knew Er Gou was very good, so she wanted to make friends with this martial arts expert. She thought that if there was anything difficult to do in the future, she could ask him to help. So Yao Suyun also wanted Er Gou to accept her gift, because she was soft with others, but Er Gou wouldn''t take it, She''ll have to invite her to dinner and make friends with ER Gou.


    After entering the hotel, Yao Suyun and ER Gou went to a quiet corner, where a small table was empty.


    "Two dogs, please sit down." Yao Suyun made a gesture of please, and ER Gou sat down. Er Gou is not a gentleman in the city, so he doesn''t know how to help a woman open her chair and ask her to sit first. People in the mountain don''t pay so much attention to it. Men in the mountain are heaven, and it''s very normal to be served by women, so Er gou sits down very carelessly.


    "Madame, are there any guests today?" A waiter came over and seemed to know the landlady. It seems that the landlady used to come here for dinner.


    "Well, yes." Promised a, the landlady took the menu that the waiter handed over, looked at two dogs and said: "two dogs, what do you want to eat?"


    "Oh, whatever. I don''t care." Er Gou had no experience in ordering, so he gave up the mission to Yao Suyun.


    "Then I''ll order it." The pretty girl smiles at Er Gou, and then looks down at the menu gracefully. This is the charm of a mature woman, which can''t be pretended by ordinary girls.


    Yao Suyun is an eye-catching beauty of noble young lady type. Her feet are very white and slender, her fart drum is very mellow, she is tightly wrapped by the work skirt in the shop, her white half sleeve shirt is also very big, her collar is very round, and her face shows the look of a lady. This is the first time that noble woman two dogs come into contact with each other, There is a kind of smell that people dare not touch at will.


    "Two dogs..."


    "Er Gou, what are you looking at?"


    The landlady ordered a good dish, and when she saw Er Gou staring at her all the time, she called Er Gou embarrassed.


    "Oh, no, not much, ha ha." Two dogs quickly said a word, returned to normal appearance, but a body has been very unnatural, if you can sleep such a noble woman, it is really cool.


    Yao Suyun of course knows that Er Gou is looking at her, because she is very confident about her body and face. Most men will bump against the wall when they see her. Er Gou''s performance is very good.


    "Er Gou, would you like some wine?"


    "Well, beer."


    "Yes, I''ll have some, too." With that, the landlady ordered another bottle of beer and handed the menu to the waiter.


    Before the dishes came up, the waiter brought a pot of tea. Er Gou and the landlady chatted over tea.


    "Er Gou, I don''t think you are quite the same as ordinary mountain people."


    "Why not?"


    "Well, it''s not clear about this. In a word, there are some different feelings. Where are you from? Tell me about it with your sister." Yao Suyun is still used to calling himself sister in front of the two dogs, so as to pull in the relationship between them.


    "I am from Taohuagou, Liushu town. How about you? Your family must have a lot of money, and your husband must be very good, too. " After two dogs ask, they stare at Yao Suyun.


    "Well, my family is OK, but my husband is not so bad." Yao Suyun told the truth, that''s right, her husband is not strong in any way, except for beating women, there is no strong place to make money, men''s ability is always weak, I really don''t know how to mix, compared with his brother, it''s too far away.


    "No, it''s not so powerful. It''ll make you so smart." Er Gou doesn''t believe that his husband is not powerful. People in the mountains say that a man is powerful and a woman is water. If her husband is not powerful, she should be very yellow, but she looks very watery.


    "Ha ha, er Gou, what are you talking about? Where do women need men?"


    "Of course, who can women rely on without men?" Two dogs light up a cigarette. Chen Lili doesn''t allow them to smoke. Two dogs have been holding it for a long time. They light up a cigarette and specially look at Yao Suyun. They find that she doesn''t show any disgust. It seems that this woman is OK. At least she doesn''t interfere in men''s affairs.


    In fact, er Gou doesn''t know that Yao Suyun is used to being beaten by men. He dares to take care of men''s affairs. The man at home beats her every three days. That''s why Yao Suyun lost her temper when she saw Er Gou that day. In fact, her temper is not so bad. She has been repressed at home for a long time and needs to vent occasionally.


    "Ah, er Gou, you don''t know about me. Man, I dare not rely on you."


    After saying this, Yao Suyun was in a low mood. He supported his forehead with his hand, as if he thought of something unhappy. After a pause, he raised his head and laughed at Er Gou.

 Chapter 246

    At this time, the dishes were delivered. Yao Suyun ordered three meat dishes, one vegetable and one soup. Although he was rich, he didn''t spend money extravagantly.


    "Please take your time." The waiter poured a good drink for two people and then bent down to leave.


    Two dogs went on talking again¡° Elder sister, since you are all my elder sister, if you have any difficulties, just talk to my younger brother, and it will be better to say so. "


    "Oh, don''t mention it. It''s a headache."


    "Oh, if it''s not convenient to say so, eat it." Two dogs are not too difficult for others. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. After all, you and others are not very familiar.


    Yao Suyun and ER Gou took a sip of wine, ate some vegetables and said, "I tell you, my husband''s family is very rich, but his brother has the ability. He''s just like a rotten son. He just knows how to spend money and can''t earn any money. It depends on his brother''s help. This shop is just opened with his brother''s help. Without my hard support, It''s already closed. "


    Then he took another mouthful and continued: "depend on him, depend on him, it''s time to drink northwest wind." Talking about things at home, Yao Suyun was angry again.


    "Elder sister, drink slowly, two dogs accompany you to drink." See Yao Suyun chicken frozen up, two dogs quickly advised a.


    "It''s OK, er Gou. I haven''t paid attention to this wine. I drink more than this when I''m depressed, and it''s all liquor." Yao Suyun was very grateful for ER Gou''s care, and his affection for ER Gou increased a lot.


    "Er Gou, his elder brother is Jiang Wen, the richest man in Jiahe city. My husband is his younger brother Jiang Wu. His name is quite right. His elder brother is a gentle old man, and he knows how to make money. He is different. He is in his forties, and he mingles with young people outside every day, either fighting with him today or gambling with him tomorrow, I''ve been in a mess all day. "


    "The richest man in Jiahe city?"


    "Yes, his brother Jiang Wen is the real estate king and the richest man of Jiahe city. What''s the matter?" Yao Suyun looked up at Er Gou and said, "I don''t understand why Er Gou is so interested in the richest man.".


    Er Gou is Yang Meiling who remembers Chen Lili''s classmate and has a day''s love with herself. Didn''t she marry the richest man in Jiahe last time? Is it the same person.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. The richest man is always more attractive. Just ask more. Didn''t you hear that he got married recently?" Two dogs seem to say very casually, but actually they want to find out some news. If Yang Meiling married Jiang Wen, she would become the wife of the boss, which would be more and more interesting.


    "Yes, your information is very well-informed. It seems that you are not a simple person in the mountains. Let''s talk about you." Yao Suyun asked.


    "Ha ha, such a big news, who doesn''t know that the richest man is married." Two dogs deliberately talked about this problem again and continued to ask¡° I heard that his wife is very young. "


    "Ha ha, yes, you envy it. The richest man definitely wants to get a beautiful young wife. If you want to get a beautiful wife, you should work hard and have a chance."


    After listening to Yao Suyun''s words, er Gou laughs in his heart that the richest man''s wives are all given the first place by Lao Tzu. That''s really good enough. Two dogs in the heart smile dead, but this words also can only think in the heart, impossible to say.


    "Oh, that''s right. I have to work hard. I''m satisfied to marry a daughter-in-law who looks like my sister." Two dogs looking at Yao Suyun, thick skinned said.


    "Don''t laugh at me. I''m 30 years old. I''ll have a lot of little girls like you waiting for me. I''ll have more beautiful ones than me." When Yao Suyun said this, he was very sweet. A man regarded himself as the standard of marrying a daughter-in-law, which showed that he really attracted men''s attention. This man must think that he was very charming.


    "Really, I think elder sister is not old at all, there is a kind of attraction of young women, ha ha, really..." Er Gou said half jokingly.


    "Forget it. Don''t say that. Eat it." Yao Suyun''s face was a little red, because Er Gou''s words were too direct, so she had to change the topic immediately and called Er Gou to eat more vegetables.


    Two dogs ate a dish and asked: "elder sister, talk about your man, what''s the matter with him?" Er Gou wants to know what happened to Yao Suyun and his man.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, he''s a rotten boy. You can tell me that even if you come to the famous gangster''s hall outside, you''ll be fine. When you''re 40 years old, you''re still a junior. You can''t be civil or martial. Last time his elder brother got married, he didn''t want to. He said that his elder brother''s body was so bad, and he had to marry a white daughter-in-law, and he had to share his property. It''s so funny."


    "Ah, is he in poor health?" Two dogs were surprised. Was the man Yang Meiling was going to marry dying?


    "Well, it''s very bad. It''s getting worse and worse recently. I went to a big hospital and saw it. The doctors don''t have a good way. Heart disease is hard to say." It seems that Yao Suyun doesn''t want Jiang Wen to die, because when he dies, there will be no one in charge of Jiang Wu. At least now Jiang Wu doesn''t dare to go against his brother''s words for his rich face.


    "Oh, that''s it." Two dogs nodded, then said: "that your husband''s words are not wrong, married a person is more than a share of property ah?"


    Knowing that it was related to Yang Meiling, er Gou asked again that the woman had an affair with herself, and it was right to care more about her. How long had she been married? Her husband actually had a serious heart disease. Although Er Gou was from the mountains, he also knew that heart disease was very dangerous. It was the kind of disease that would die if she died.


    "It''s a big mistake. What right does he have to share other people''s property? It''s all the money earned by his brother alone. Moreover, his brother also has a son. Even if it''s ugly, it''s not his turn to share property after his brother dies. It''s not funny."


    "Well, so is this one." Hearing this, er Gou began to worry about Yang Meiling''s situation. In case her husband died, the situation was still very difficult to control.


    But now Er Gou also understands why Yang Meiling wants to marry the richest man so old. It turns out that the richest man is lonely and weak, and may die at any time. That woman really went for money, but she really did it.


    "That''s a headache." With these words, Yao Suyun raised the glass again, touched the two dogs and drank a mouthful of wine.


    Put down the cup, two dogs said: "that your new sister-in-law can be bitter ah, this just married husband got so serious disease."


    Although two dogs guessed that Yang Meiling went for the money after the death of the richest man, they still asked deliberately.

 Chapter 247

    "Well, I don''t know whether it''s bitter or not. It seems that I''ve been pregnant recently, and I dare to have heart disease. It''s really killing me." Yao Suyun said.


    "Pregnant?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t dare to tell her husband. I''m afraid my heart can''t bear the excitement."


    "Oh." Two dogs answered, and continued to raise the cup and drink with Yao Suyun. I didn''t expect that Yang Meiling had become the sister-in-law of this wonderful young woman.


    Jiahe city''s richest man, originally just heard about it, but now suddenly became so related to himself. Not to mention the landlady in front of her, that Yang Meiling was a woman she had engaged in. Maybe she was pregnant with her own seed and married in the past. This relationship is big. What can such an old heart patient do, dare to engage in such a young woman, and still be pregnant? It''s about the same if he doesn''t want to be old.


    This meal is worth eating, let two dogs know some things they didn''t know, and know more about Yang Meiling''s mind.


    It took a long time to finish the meal. After that, the landlady still had a long chat with ER Gou. It seemed that she couldn''t finish talking. She stood up only when Mao Fengfeng called to say that the shop was busy.


    "Er Gou, I''m very happy today. Next time I come to Jiahe City, remember to come to find my sister."


    "Well, don''t worry. You are the only elder sister in the city. Who can I find if I don''t come to you?" Two dogs also stood up and took out money to settle accounts.


    "Er Gou, don''t say it''s my sister who invited you to dinner." Yao Suyun immediately came to hold Er Gou''s hand, let Er Gou close up again, smelling the disturbing woman fragrance on Yao Suyun''s body, which made people feel confused again.


    "Sister, how can you treat me, so I won''t be a man." Two dogs hold the hand of Yao Suyun who holds his arm and feel the warm feeling brought by this mature woman.


    Yao Suyun also sensed the different meaning of Er Gou, so he didn''t rush to pay. He just laughed at Er Gou, and then slowly pulled away his hand from Er Gou''s hand. His face was a little pink, which made people more fascinated.


    After paying the bill, er Gou and Yao Suyun walked out of the hotel.


    "Er Gou, I passed by. I remember to come to see my sister when I have time."


    "Well, I see. Don''t forget two dogs, sister."


    "Well, No." After that, Yao Suyun smiles and walks across the road alone. He watches Yao Suyun walk across the road from behind. Two dogs can''t help but swallow their saliva again. Yao Suyun is really a girl who walks across the road in high heels, It''s a wonderful pleasure for a man to just look at her tiny waist and the fart drum tightly wrapped in a short skirt.


    After separating from Yao Suyun, Ergou called Yang Meiling, but the phone area couldn''t get through. It seemed that he had changed the number. Originally, Ergou wanted to ask about Yang Meiling, but the phone couldn''t get through, and Ergou couldn''t rush to other people''s home to find her, so he went back first.


    After getting out of the car in Liushu Town, Ergou went to Sanyou repair shop and drove his motorcycle to Taohuagou. For the time being, things outside came to an end. I don''t know how things are going.


    In fact, er Gou''s heart is still very sad when he quarrels with Chen Lili. He forgot his worries when he had lunch with the boss''s wife. But now he''s quiet, er Gou can''t help thinking of Chen Lili and driving his motorcycle crazy. It''s the first time that Er Gou drives so fast on this mountain road, because only crazy racing can make him feel less sad, I care about her so much that I didn''t expect to turn against myself for such a small thing.


    The motorcycle soon arrived at the intersection of Taoshuling. In front of it, there was a fat figure walking around with two people. When he approached, he saw that it was Zhou Sanbao.


    "Uncle Sanbao, what are you doing?" Two dogs stopped and asked.


    Zhou Sanbao looked back and saw that Er Gou had come back. He looked happy and trotted over.


    "Er Gou, it''s a good thing. It''s finally done. I''ll take two people to measure the plot first, and then the construction will start." Zhou Sanbao said aloud.


    "Well, uncle Sanbao, as expected, the efficiency is high enough. It seems that you are a good manager. Ha ha ha..." after hearing what Zhou Sanbao said, er Gou was happy and stopped the motorcycle to look at it.


    "Two dogs are back." At this time, Xie Yinhua also came over. She was pulled by Zhou Sanbao to help. Now Zhou Sanbao can''t do it, so he has to call his own family. One is his wife Xie Yinhua, and the other is his brother-in-law. Three people are busy here for two dogs.


    "Auntie, it''s hard for you." Seeing Xie Yinhua, er Gou always has an indescribable taste in his heart. After he got drunk and made Xie Yinhua that time, he always felt that he couldn''t stand up to Uncle Sanbao. Uncle Sanbao worked so hard for him, but he played with his mother-in-law. This is really a jerk. In the future, he''d better keep a distance from Xie Yinhua, But seeing Xie Yinhua''s expectant eyes, er Gou didn''t know what to do.


    "Er Gou, what are you talking about? We are all our own people. I''m glad to see that you are getting better and better. I''m not happy. I have light on my face." Xie Yinhua looks at Er Gou and smiles like a flower.


    "Yes, yes." Two dogs agreed, quickly turned his head, took Zhou Sanbao''s shoulder, went to one side of the tree and said¡° Uncle Sanbao, last time some people didn''t want to change their land. How could it be so soon? "


    "Ha ha, that''s your way. Well, after you said that those who are willing to change their land will be given priority to work in the company. If they don''t change their land, they are afraid they won''t be able to do it in time, so they agreed that day. Your way is really a ghost." One side said, while staring at two dog ghost of smile.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s good. If you go to work, I''ll contact the above. If it''s approved, we''ll start construction immediately."


    "All right." After hearing this, Zhou Sanbao immediately ran to take Xie Yinhua and his brother-in-law to measure again with a tape measure. He was happy to start construction here. Next year, he will be the official manager of bala. He has the style, hehe.


    Er Gou took out his new mobile phone and called director Chen.


    "Hello, chief, I''m Er Gou."


    "Oh, er Gou, I''m just about to call you. Your license has been issued, and the loan has to wait for a few days. But if you have funds now, you can start construction first, and I''ll let you know when the loan comes down."

 Chapter 248

    "Oh, it''s approved. That''s great. I''ll start tomorrow."


    As soon as he heard that the license had been run well, er Gou was very happy. Now he had the money himself. Shi Weiqiang really had money. As for the loan, there was no problem a few days later.


    "Well, you''d better move on first. It''s better to start business in the early spring of next year. By then, Vice Mayor Wang may be promoted and his achievements will be added." Vice Mayor Wang takes very good care of director Chen, so director Chen is also very kind to Vice Mayor Wang, which can be said to be on the same line in officialdom.


    "OK, make sure to finish the task." Two dogs said, chicken cold hung up the phone.


    "Uncle Sanbao, it''s done..."


    "Yes?"


    "Yes, it''s approved."


    As soon as he heard that, Zhou Sanbao''s fat body almost jumped up and couldn''t find the goal to vent. He just threw Xie Yinhua, who was also a little fat, up and around.


    Seeing that Zhou Sanbao can be so strong, two dogs are worried about his old waist, but fortunately, nothing happened. When Zhou Sanbao put down Xie Yinhua, Xie Yinhua''s face turned red. This was the first time that Zhou Sanbao had killed her in front of others, and also in front of Er Gou. She was so ashamed.


    "Er Gou, when do you start?" Put down Xie Yinhua and went to Ergou on Wednesday.


    "Do it tomorrow, ha ha..." Er Gou was also very excited. Seeing Zhou Sanbao come to him, he slapped him on the shoulder and almost put Zhou Sanbao on the ground. Fortunately, Zhou Sanbao was fat enough, otherwise, with ER Gou''s slap, he would fall apart.


    "Well, er Gou, you really have the demeanor of a great general. If you want to do it, we''ll do it." Zhou Sanbao straightened up his bent waist and boasted about Er Gou before he had time to talk about the pain.


    "In this way, uncle Sanbao, you''ll find some people in the village tomorrow to cut down trees, and then level the place where you want to build the factory." Two dogs said.


    "OK, two dogs, you can rest assured. If you draw a line, uncle Sanbao can help you. Our manager is not a dry man." On Wednesday, BMW stressed that he was the manager, for fear that Er Gou might forget.


    In order to make Zhou Sanbao feel at ease, Ergou thinks it''s time to officially use him. Through observation for a long time, Ergou has decided to officially use Zhou Sanbao. Although he has some good women like himself, he really has nothing to say about doing things. No matter whether he is in or not, he will try his best to do the things assigned to him, We can see that Zhou Sanbao really has his ability from the matter of making land.


    As for the aspect of good women, a man is good. Only when he has pursuit can he keep fighting effectiveness. Only when he has women''s drive can he be more energetic. Like himself, women work harder after that. So he doesn''t think that Zhou Sanbao''s love for women is bad.


    "Uncle Sanbao, since the license has been approved, you are officially the manager of Phoenix food company. From today on, you will be paid. Now that the company''s benefits have not come out, how many months will you take first?" Two dogs stop here and look at Zhou Sanbao.


    When Zhou Sanbao heard this, he was waiting with his ears on his side, but Er Gou stopped.


    Seeing Er Gou stop and stare at him, he made a statement on BMW on Wednesday, which is worthy of passing through officialdom. Although he is a small village head, he still understands these principles.


    "Er Gou, don''t talk about money, just trust uncle." He knew that Er Gou would not treat himself badly.


    "That''s no good. Now that I''m officially the manager, I''ll lose face without salary. But I''m the boss. Let''s take two thousand yuan for a month, and then I''ll mention it when it''s profitable."


    "Er, thank you, thank you two dogs, oh, yes, yes, thank you boss, ha, ha..." a chicken jelly, Zhou Sanbao stuttered again.


    Hearing that he could get 2000 yuan a month, Zhou Sanbao laughed to death. Although it''s not a matter to spend thousands of yuan outside in this era, thousands of yuan in the mountains are still very large. In such a poor mountain area, thousands of yuan is a great event. After all, Zhou Sanbao is a rich man in the mountains.


    "If you say that the boss is not the boss, just let me do it well."


    "Guarantee, guarantee to finish the task!" Zhou Sanbao bowed to ER Gou respectfully with a big belly, and he had never been a soldier. There was no special place except the protruding belly.


    "Ha ha, uncle Sanbao, don''t be too polite. I''m so embarrassed." Seeing Zhou Sanbao''s funny appearance, er Gou grabs his scalp and laughs.


    "This, this is should, took your money to be your soldier, later has the matter to order the uncle to do, everything is not the question." Zhou Sanbao patted his big belly, and he was very sure to do things properly.


    "Uncle Sanbao, I''m going to leave the matter of building the factory to Zhou Changgui. Do you think it''s ok?" Two dogs said.


    "OK, that''s great. I can hold that boy." BMW agreed on Wednesday, but the boss insisted on supporting what he said.


    Er Gou is also more relieved to give things to people he knows well. He has received a lot of kindness from Zhou Changgui before. At least he has something to do and food to eat at that time. Er Gou still wants to repay his kindness, so he still wants to give Zhou Changgui something to do when he has good things.


    After explaining some things, Zhou Sanbao continued to work hard, but now he has a salary, and his work is not in vain. Other temporary helpers also told Zhou Sanbao to keep the accounts and pay money at that time. In this way, it will be easier for Zhou Sanbao to call people in the future.


    Er Gou turns around and thinks that the place is really good. In the woodland down from Taoshuling, the place is relatively flat. There is Taoshuling in the back. It does not affect the orchard, but it is also on the roadside. It is also good for the transportation of cars in the future. Of course, it is still a mud road, but sooner or later it will be turned into a concrete road.


    After a few turns, Ergou didn''t affect Zhou Sanbao''s work any more, so he started his motorcycle and went to Taohuagou village.


    "Hello, Xilian, it''s you again." just after driving out, I saw Xilian walking towards the mountain road. Er Gou slowed down and came back to follow Xilian''s little fart drum.


    "Walk, don''t follow me..." Xilian waved to ER Gou.


    "Xilian, where are you going? I''ll take you there." Two dogs also out of a good heart, but Xilian seems not to appreciate, continue to go her way, did not look at two dogs.

 Chapter 249

    "No, I have legs. It''s a small mountain road."


    Xilian is a senior high school student. She speaks more fashionable. She is going to the town, and then transfers to the school in the city. Today is Sunday. Xilian usually goes to school early on Sunday afternoon, because she can''t catch up with class on Monday morning.


    "Xilian, you can have spicy food ahead. I just saw him." Two dogs know that Xilian is afraid of spicy food. Last time she was killed by spicy food on the mountain, if two dogs hadn''t saved her, there would have been an accident.


    "You, you''re bullshit, you, you''re scary." Xilian stops and points to the two dogs. Although she doesn''t believe what the two dogs say, she doesn''t dare to take too much risk. So she goes on walking alone.


    "Why do I scare you? Isn''t uncle Sanbao measuring the land in front of you? Spicy is wandering there. I don''t know what I want to do. I guess I know you are going to school today. Did he see you at home yesterday?" Two dogs asked a random question like this, and they were just fooled right.


    Xilian thought about it. Yesterday, she was seen by Yang chili by the river. When she was told by Er Gou, Xilian was afraid¡° Ah, then, what shall we do? " Xilian is a little pitiful. If she doesn''t leave soon, she won''t be able to catch the last bus to the city. It''s hard to get on and off.


    "Xilian, come on up. Brother will take you to take a ride. Xiwa is working for me. I don''t want to help you Er Gou has always wanted to have a good relationship with Xilian. There''s no good way. He just likes to use this kind of brain. But the starting point is good. It''s just to have a good relationship with Xilian. There''s no other idea.


    "I, I don''t want you to drive me."


    "There''s no way." Two dogs pretended to have no way, as if to turn back.


    "You, you, you and so on..." Xilian was very afraid and quickly stopped Er Gou. She was a real danger.


    "What''s the matter?" Two bad dogs smile and come back. Ha ha, it''s true.


    "You, you put the motorcycle here and take me there." Xilian didn''t want to sit behind Er Gou. She was too close and her chest was dangerous, so he asked Er Gou to stop her motorcycle and walk her.


    "Wow, Xilian, it''s too difficult for you. If you don''t have a car to ride, it''s really hard for me." Of course, er Gou doesn''t want to walk. After all, it''s a bit of welfare for motorcycles to brake suddenly. If they walk, they won''t have such a good chance.


    "If you don''t, don''t talk to me any more. I''ll just ignore you." Xilian is carrying a bag, holding it in one hand and pointing to two dogs. Her face is very beautiful.


    "So serious?"


    "Yes, it''s so serious. Do you want to send it?"


    "Send, send, certainly want to send, Xilian want me two dogs to send is the happiest thing, how not to send, ha ha..." two dogs have no way, had to get off the motorcycle to Xilian side walked in the past, did not expect that the plot or did not succeed perfectly.


    "You, you go behind me and watch him. Don''t rush from behind. Don''t get so close to me." See two dogs came, Xilian quickly pointed to two dogs, let him back point, like to prevent bad guys.


    "Xilian, don''t be so strange. I''m a good man, but I''m not spicy." Two dogs stand in front of each other, but they still explain.


    "That''s no good. Who told you to steal someone''s wife?"


    Hehe, after hearing this, I can''t laugh or cry. This little girl has such a big prejudice on me. Why don''t she shoot a Wang Xiangmei? If she knows that she has an affair with widow Yao and plans to maintain a long-term relationship, I think she will stab me to death with a knife.


    Wipe a sweat, two dogs shook his head, helplessly said¡° Well, let''s go. I''ll watch over you. "


    There''s no way. I don''t want to send her at this time, because the spicy thing is nonsense, but it''s impossible to tell her that it''s nonsense at this time. In that way, the girl will really ignore herself. Alas, this is the most intelligent girl in the village. I''d better bear with her.


    Xilian turns and walks forward. Two dogs follow Xilian like a bodyguard. For the first time, they are so humble and obedient. If they have such a good temper towards Chen Lili, there will never be a quarrel with a beautiful woman. Is it true that they don''t pay so much attention to her?


    "Er, Xilian, can I be a little closer to you? It''s too tired to talk like this." If you want to get closer, you have to report and apply.


    "No, don''t talk when you''re tired." Xilian mercilessly refused two dog''s request, the head didn''t back of secretly smile up, but didn''t give the following two dog found.


    "Xilian, let me help you with your bag. How much does a little girl weigh?" Two dogs want to find a reason to get close to Xilian, and while talking, they quicken their pace and come up with Xilian''s bag.


    "Don''t, don''t you take it, step back..." Xilian immediately turned back and pointed to ER Gou.


    "I, I don''t care about you. Xiwa is my brother, and his younger sister is my second dog''s younger sister. I should care about you."


    "No, I carry this bag every day. I don''t feel tired, do you know?"


    In fact, Xilian''s bag is the kind of small backpack that little girls like to carry. It''s not too heavy at all.


    At this time, er Gou and Xilian have already come to the bottom of a small hillside. After passing the hillside, they will arrive at the fork of the road where they can get a ride. The task of Er Gou is even completed.


    "Xilian, be careful..." two dogs suddenly rushed to Xilian.


    "Cheat me again..." Xilian turns around and points at Er Gou naturally. She sees Er Gou pounce on her and gets a little angry on her face.


    "Xilian, stay away." Two dogs fly to the past, Xilian quickly slapped over, "pa" sound hit two dogs in the face, but two dogs don''t seem to care about being hit by Xilian, or continue to pounce on Xilian, directly to the side of Xilian rolled in the grass.


    "Ah ah..." Xilian screamed in fright. She was held tightly by the two dogs, and the two steamed buns in front of her were tightly attached to the two dogs'' body, which made Xilian scared to death.


    "Hualalala..."


    As soon as Er Goulu and Xilian rolled into the thatched grass, a large number of broken stones fell down from the cliff. If Er Goulu hadn''t rushed to roll Xilian into the thatched grass, those broken stones would have hit Xilian''s head. All of a sudden, Xilian''s life would have been saved.

 Chapter 250

    Xilian only heard the voice behind, still did not understand the situation.


    By two dog floor in a hurry to vigorously struggle up, she can still be a high school student, is a good student, don''t say that this was the man pressed, even did not pull the hand, anxious Xilian to die. Of course, the last thing that was forced by foreign spicy was the exception. It was just an accident.


    "Ah, you, you slut, let me go, you two dog bastard..." Xilian''s small body keeps moving under the two dog''s body, or the two dogs will be close to her important area.


    "Ah..." the two dogs yelled and separated Xilian. They were bitten by Xilian''s tiger teeth on their arms, and the blood came out.


    This is the second time that Er Gou has been bitten by someone. It''s understandable that he was bitten by a foreign woman last time, because if he didn''t bite again, he would get it. But this time, he was really wronged. Er Gou stood up and looked at the blood on his arm.


    At this time, Xilian also stood up, originally wanted to continue to scold Er Gou, but saw a pile of stones on the other side of the road, Xilian did not know what to do. She bit the wrong person. Er Gou saved her life just now. What to do? She wronged him.


    Xilian was stunned and saw that Er Gou, who was frowning, didn''t know what to do. He moved two steps towards Er Gou before he spoke.


    "Two, two, two dog brother, you, are you ok?" Xilian looks at Er Gou and feels very embarrassed. She is saved by others. She slaps others and bites them with blood. This is a big misunderstanding.


    Er Gou looks up at Xilian and doesn''t blame her too much. After all, she is a little girl and has a natural reaction when she is killed. As long as she goes back to get rid of this little injury, it will disappear.


    "Oh, it''s OK, good biting, good biting. It''s indirectly kissing my brother, haha..." Er Gou is still hippy.


    "Two dogs, you..." Xilian was ashamed again and her face turned red.


    "Bite well, who told you not to say clearly, I, I didn''t pay attention..." see two dogs didn''t get angry, Xilian didn''t feel so ashamed.


    "Ha ha, the bite is very comfortable, or Xilian will give me another breath."


    "You''re a villain." Xilian smiles. She comes to hold Er Gou''s arm and pretends to bite again. Er Gou also sticks out her hand to bite her, but Xilian doesn''t bite down.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t know if I love you." Two dog''s other hand in Xilian''s small fart drum mold a.


    "Er Gou, here you are again." Xilian quickly pushed away the two dogs.


    "No, you just had some dirt there. I''ll pat it for you." Two dogs talk nonsense.


    "No, you don''t have to shoot. You know how to bully people." Xilian said, and walked up the road, two dogs also followed in the past.


    "Er Gou, you can get a ride from here. You can go back." On the way, Xilian said to ER Gou.


    "Well, well." I feel that Xilian''s attitude towards herself is much better. Although she still refuses to let herself touch her, it''s much better than ignoring herself before. At least she looks at herself and blushes again. She didn''t look at herself some time ago.


    The second dog answers and plans to turn around. Although he is bitten, his relationship with Xilian is getting better. This is also a good phenomenon.


    "Two dogs..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Two dogs just turned around to go, and was called to stop Xilian.


    "Don''t steal other people''s daughter-in-law any more, OK?" Xilian suddenly very lovely back to ask two dogs.


    "No, I didn''t steal it?" Two dogs said.


    "If you steal it, you can''t admit it, but you can''t steal it any more."


    "Er, OK, ok..." Er Gou had to nod.


    "That''s good." See two dogs nodded, Xilian is also happy to turn to go in front, do not go really can''t catch up with the car. Seeing Xilian''s small body turning to the front, er Gou smiles.


    Ha ha, this little girl movie, sooner or later is brother''s.


    When the second dog returns to the place where Zhou Sanbao works, it happens that last week Sanbao takes his daughter-in-law and brother-in-law home.


    "Er, er Gou, why are you coming from there again?" When Zhou Sanbao saw Er Gou, he immediately asked strangely. Just now, he clearly saw that he had gone back. How could he pass this way again.


    "Oh, I just went over there and looked at the terrain. Let''s build a factory some other day to see if there is any place to pour stones." Er Gou talks nonsense, but there''s soil to be dug up here, so Zhou Sanbao won''t doubt Er Gou''s lying.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry about those things. If you are busy with your major affairs, just leave me with this matter of planting dirt." As they spoke, the two men walked to Ergou''s motorcycle.


    "Uncle Sanbao, shall I take you back?" Two dogs said a word.


    "Good." Zhou Sanbao is very eager. There is still some way to go back here. Of course, it''s best to ride Ergou''s motorcycle.


    "Er, wait for me, and me..." Xie Yinhua saw that Er Gou was going to leave with Zhou Sanbao, and quickly followed up.


    My God, that day in the village so little road let these two people sit down, two dogs are back by Xie Yinhua''s big milk can''t stand, this is still so far, if these two people together again, I''m afraid they really want to be in the car can''t, looking at Xie Yinhua''s super large things, two dogs swallow saliva said.


    "Auntie, this, this, my motorcycle is out of gas. You''d better walk. I''ll go first." With that, Ergou started the motorcycle and went off. It''s better not to provoke Xie Yinhua. After all, he has to be condemned by his conscience to do things that can''t afford his brother.


    "Hey, er Gou..." seeing what Er Gou said, he ran away, which made Zhou Sanbao yell behind him. He didn''t know that Er Gou was doing it for his own good. He thought Er Gou was so stingy that he wouldn''t even take a motorcycle. He didn''t think about how dangerous his mother-in-law''s oversized milk was.


    Er Gou drove his motorcycle to Wang Xiangmei''s house soon. He didn''t bother to have a cold stove in his house, so he went straight here to eat. By the way, he could kill a woman.


    "Sister-in-law..." as soon as he entered the room, two dogs began to shout.


    At this time, Wang Xiangmei was sitting on the couch playing with her mobile phone. When she saw Er Gou coming in, she immediately put down her mobile phone. When she walked in front of Er Gou, she let Er Gou vent her anger. Since she followed Er Gou, Wang Xiangmei has become more and more beautiful. Er Gou now refuses to let her do anything, which shows that she is more and more spiritual.


    "Well, sister-in-law, your waist is getting softer and softer recently, and your fart drum is getting more and more cocky." Wang Xiangmei said while touching.


    "Look at you, er Gou, you are getting worse and worse. This kind of words is so smooth. Is it too much outside?" Wang Xiangmei beat the two dogs with a hammer and let them go immediately.


    "Come on, sister-in-law, are you the only person like Er Gou in your eyes? Er Gou really likes you. He''s getting worse and worse."


    Wang Xiangmei''s face turned red again when she heard that Er Gou was talking more and more. Although she had been with ER Gou for a long time, Wang Xiangmei always blushed easily¡° I won''t tell you. My sister-in-law will get you something to eat. " With that, Wang Xiangmei went to the kitchen, knowing that Er Gou must have not had dinner when she came back.


    See Wang Xiangmei left, two dogs immediately to his arm healing, just fortunately sister-in-law didn''t see his arm was Xilian bite that small mouth mark, otherwise have to ask. He put his hand on the wound, read the pithy formula, and then input some real Qi. The wound soon healed and disappeared.

 Chapter 251

    Sitting in the room, er Gou called Zhou Changgui.


    "Hello, uncle Changgui."


    "Er, it''s ER Gou. How can you remember to call uncle? I thought you forgot uncle when you got rich."


    "Where can I forget you? I''m calling you now."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Uncle Changgui, you''ve heard about my plan to open a factory in Taoshuling." Two dogs asked.


    "I must have heard about your land exchange. How many meetings have you held on Wednesday, don''t you know?"


    "Oh, it''s good to know. I''ll build the factory for you. You''re ready to discuss with Uncle Sanbao tomorrow." Two dogs and Zhou Changgui say hello and call him to discuss with Zhou Sanbao. They don''t want to interfere too much. Besides, they know more than themselves.


    "Ah, really, that''s great. Er Gou is worthy of being brought out by my uncle. If you have something good, please remember to find my uncle. It''s good. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a hundred hearts..."


    When Zhou Changgui heard that it was such a good thing, he quickly guaranteed it again and again. Although he is a contractor, he has never built such a large project. Er, the biggest project is Taohuagou primary school. The others are all civilian houses. If he can build such a large factory, he will surely make a lot of money. So when Zhou Changgui heard about it, he was very excited.


    After chatting with Zhou Changgui for a while, er Gou hung up. At this time, Wang Xiangmei had already brought up the hot dishes.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter with the factory?"


    "Yes, it''s done. The license is all right."


    "Well, what about the loan?"


    "Oh, it''s going to take a few days."


    "How can you have so much money to start?" Wang Xiangmei was worried.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry about it. I didn''t tell you that there are restaurants in Shishan town to make money for me. Now there is Sanyou repair shop. Capital is not a problem." Er Gou didn''t tell Wang Xiangmei about the money he got from Shi Weiqiang. He was worried that his sister-in-law would worry about herself, and that she would make trouble with herself because of money, just like Chen Lili.


    "Er Gou, it''s better to be steady. Don''t be too anxious. Don''t you mean you can''t do things well in a hurry?" As he handed the meal to ER Gou, he told him that Er Gou knew that his sister-in-law was very concerned about him and immediately nodded.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law." Then she looked at Wang Xiangmei''s face and said, "sister-in-law, have you eaten?"


    "No, I eat it now, too." With that, he turned back to the kitchen and came out with a bowl of rice. He sat down with the two dogs and ate. Today, Wang Xiangmei didn''t prepare so many dishes, so she didn''t call Er Gou to drink. Er Gou didn''t want to drink tonight, because she wanted to go to the mountain early tomorrow to watch Baoan pairen chop trees on Wednesday. I don''t know that he would call those people to help.


    After dinner, er Gou wanted to take a bath by the river.


    "Er Gou, come back early." See two dogs to go out, Wang Xiangmei quickly confessed, want to let two dogs come back early to accompany her to sleep.


    "Well." With a promise, the two dogs went out of the courtyard and walked towards the river.


    Although it''s getting colder and colder now, and fewer and fewer people go to the river to take a bath at night, young people like Er Gou still like to take a bath in the river. It''s much more comfortable to take a bath in the river than in the house.


    Go to the river, two dogs directly jumped into the middle of the river to take a bath, but also can take a bath while absorbing the aura of the river, feel the whole person is very comfortable.


    When the second dog was taking a bath, there was a stranger sitting in the room where Professor Smith was renting. It seemed that things were very important. Even Miss Alice was called out. Alice had to play computer in her bed. This is a mountain area. There can''t be any Internet. Alice just played her favorite games on the computer, Also write mood diary and so on.


    "Professor Smith, this time Mr. Noda asked me to come and ask you how things are going?" It turned out that he was a little Oriental ghost, and the little Oriental ghost Er Gou knew him, that is, Noda Qu Si. He was beaten down the cliff by Er Gou last time and fell on a tree. He didn''t die, but he was blinded in one eye. Now he has become the image of a one eyed dragon.


    Ergou doesn''t know that Noda qusi is in Taohuagou, and Noda qusi doesn''t know that Ergou is in Taohuagou.


    "You tell Ichiro Noda that I''m working hard. The water quality test results show that the river is really full of aura. Now to find the specific location of the thing that emits aura, we just need to find out the source of the spring water flowing down from the mountain."


    "Has the source been found?"


    "Not yet. The terrain above the high cliff is very complicated. Last time we asked the local people to lead the way, we didn''t find any water. Alice and I have been there several times, but we still have no results, but I believe we will find it soon. We have pushed the scope of our search to the top of the mountain slowly." Professor Smith said in a low voice.


    Smith and koji Noda are sitting on both sides of a small table, drinking tea and talking about this matter. It turns out that koji Noda was sent by the Noda family to contact Smith to ask how the event entrusted by the Noda family is going. He is also the person that Ichiro Noda sent to this mountain area to help Professor Smith accomplish that great event.


    In fact, it''s just a cover to open a motorcycle sales and maintenance base in Taohuagou. Their real purpose is still the thing that Professor Smith is doing secretly.


    Because little Oriental ghosts always appear nearby. If they don''t do business in Taohuagou, they are afraid of being suspected. So they want to buy the ready-made factory that Ergou has just built. They want to set up a motorcycle base for those who sell dog meat. They can hide people there in secret, so that they can do those shady activities more easily, And the land resumption in Shishan town is just a part of their plan.


    "Koji Noda, I want to ask a question?" Smith took a sip of tea, then looked at the little Oriental ghost and asked.


    "Oh, Professor, please?"


    "What''s the matter with the Reiki research room? I told you last time that we must be in the middle of the mountain forest. The more secret, the better. Remote mountain areas like Taohuagou are the best places. No one will pay attention to our actions."


    "Taohuagou can''t do it. It''s too noisy. If we don''t get it right, it will affect the event of looking for that thing. We''ve found a piece of land in Shishan town nearby, which is also a mountainous area, but there are still some things that haven''t been dealt with properly. The local farmers are very savage. Last time we had a fight, we suffered some losses."


    Noda shook his head, worried about the danger.

 Chapter 252

    "Oh? With the skill of koji four of Noda, you will suffer? "


    When saying this, Smith looked at Noda''s one eye. Just now he came and found this situation. Smith couldn''t ask directly. It seems that he was blinded by people in the mountains.


    "Don''t talk about it. I''ve met folk experts." Noda touched the blind eye which was covered by black leather unnaturally. His face showed strong hatred. He thought that he would kill Er Gou next time.


    "Well, that''s the progress I''ve made here. Now Alice and I will focus on looking for the spring water flowing down from the mountain. It''s easy to find the spring water, and the research room over there should be carried out quickly, otherwise it will delay the progress of the last thing, and it has nothing to do with me if we can''t finish the event of your Noda family."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll take care of it, and you should speed up." Koji Noda doesn''t know that Ergou has been playing the ghost of the mayor behind his back. He thinks that next time he brings more people to the town, he will surely be able to deal with the farmers. It''s better to give more money to settle the problem. As long as he gets the land, it''s very easy to build a laboratory with the financial resources of the Noda family, but he never thought that something would happen to mayor Shi Weiqiang.


    "Well, I won''t leave Mr. Noda. You are not very popular with the Chinese people. You''d better leave here as soon as possible, or they will know our relationship with you, and my future work will be very difficult." With these words, Smith stood up. He meant to send the little Japanese ghost away.


    The little Oriental ghost here didn''t help Professor Smith to find the thing publicly. It was also because of the hatred of the Chinese people for the little Oriental ghost that he didn''t come.


    "Well, goodbye." Noda stood up, opened the door and went into the night. The business here is only carried out in secret, and even if the Noda family is rich in financial resources, they dare not carry out it openly, because it will certainly be fiercely resisted by the Chinese people.


    After a long bath in the river and absorbing a lot of aura, er Gou opened his eyes and walked up to the river bank.


    Just dressed, I found that the two dogs that had bitten me last time ran to the West like crazy.


    There is nothing in the west, except for Wang Xiangmei''s house, which is a piece of sorghum field. After passing the sorghum field, there is a big mountain. I don''t know what two dogs are on the other side of the mountain. I heard that the other side of the mountain is actually Jiahe City, but I don''t know whether two dogs are there. Most people don''t go to Jiahe city from there, because the traffic is not convenient and there are no roads, only high mountains.


    Seeing the dog running towards the other side madly, Ergou thought it was not good. There were only two reasons for the dog running madly, one was a stranger, the other was a thief. Seeing that it was in the direction of Wang Xiangmei''s house, Ergou ran after her in a hurry, for fear that a thief might enter Wang Xiangmei''s house and frighten her into trouble.


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof.


    When Er Gou ran to the gate of Wang Xiangmei''s yard, he saw that the two dogs didn''t stop, but ran down to the sorghum field. Although he now knew that it wasn''t wang Xiangmei''s family who had been robbed, he was still curious to see what made the dogs chase so crazy.


    Two dogs also followed sorghum, with their good eyesight, they found a shadow running fast in front of them. The speed is very fast. Compared with the speed of two dogs, it is a little slower at most, but a little slower is enough. That means two dogs can catch up with the shadow in front.


    Come to sorghum field, just entered the mountain, the shadow in front seems to have found Er Gou. The guy stopped and stopped, so he just waited for ER Gou to catch up.


    Two dogs'' eyesight is very good, found each other covered, so worried about the loss, also while flying off the clothes covered in the face, revealing the muscles of the whole body. If you don''t let Laozi see your face, you can''t see Laozi. However, although the other person''s face is covered, his eyes can''t be covered. Er Gou sees that the other person is a one eyed dragon. Ha ha, this feature is very obvious. You will know him next time you see him.


    As soon as Er Gou ran to the front of Hei Ying, Hei Ying immediately pulled out a Oriental knife. Er Gou knew it and had seen it more than once. He knew it was the knife of the little Oriental ghost. When he saw it, er Gou knew it was a Oriental ghost. One eyed dragon''s Oriental ghost, which ER Gou hasn''t seen before.


    Tamar, the Oriental ghost came to Taohuagou to hang himself. Is there any connection between the traitor and the Oriental ghost in Taohuagou? As soon as he realized that the other party was a Oriental ghost, two dogs immediately put a big question mark in their heart.


    As soon as the two dogs entered the attack area of the Oriental ghost, the Oriental ghost immediately took out his hand and slashed at the two dogs with a very vicious wave of the Oriental knife. Just now, the one eyed Oriental ghost guessed that the strength of the other party was certainly not weak, but the strength of the two dogs was not the opponent of the little Oriental ghost at all. The fast running was only one of the two dogs'' specialties.


    Seeing that Toyo Dao quickly cleaves, Ergou is familiar with this move. He feels like koji Noda''s move, but this man is a one eyed dragon. Ergou immediately denies his idea, thinking that maybe the moves of Toyo ghost are not so good.


    Last time on the mountain, Ergou couldn''t beat Noda qusi. At last, he beat Noda qusi down the mountain by joining forces with brother long. The Oriental ghost had the same Kung Fu as Noda qusi. Ergou knew he couldn''t beat Noda qusi, so he quickly dodged to one side to avoid the one eyed Oriental ghost''s sudden attack.


    Seeing that Er Gou had dodged, the one eyed dragon realized that Er Gou was not his opponent, so he didn''t give Er Gou a chance to breathe. He wanted to solve this guy as soon as possible so that he could go to the secret headquarters of dongyanggui in Huaxia as soon as possible.


    "Huhuhuhu..." the Oriental sword changes very fast, and follows the two dogs'' body which flashes to one side. In the night, the two dogs can also see a series of blue sword awns covering their body.


    The speed of Dongyang Dao''s chopping is so fast that it can''t escape.


    The second dog stepped back to a big tree pole. His hand just touched a bare tree pole that had been cut down and leaned against the big tree behind. This one could be used. The second dog felt that it was a good weapon.


    "Your mother..."


    Two dogs fiercely picked up the tree pole and swept it. The tree pole was four or five meters long. The one eyed dragon, the Oriental ghost, was swept by the old tree pole and cut down on the tree.

 Chapter 253

    Although it''s in the mountains here, Toyo ghost chose an open place to wait for two dogs to come, so there was no barrier for a tree to sweep past, and it made direct contact with Toyo Dao.


    "Hiss, huala..."


    Toyo ghost''s Toyo knife is very sharp. It cuts the tree in half like firewood in the middle. The two dogs who used to hold the tree pole in their hands are impacted by the power of the Toyo knife and lean against the big tree behind them. Otherwise, they will fall out.


    At this time, the tree that was split in two was still held by two dogs. Although it was split in two, it was finally swept on the body of the Oriental ghost. Although its strength has become smaller, it can still overturn the Oriental ghost.


    "Well..." the Oriental ghost was swept twice by two half of the tree, fell directly behind, and sat in the grass.


    "Ah, yo..." the Oriental ghost just sat on the grass with a fart drum, and immediately jumped up like a pig, like a fart drum burned by fire.


    My mother, er, this is much more serious than the fart drum burned by fire. Even the two dogs leaning against the tree feel goose bumps on their bodies.


    It turns out that the Oriental ghost was so unlucky that he just sat on a big boar trap. I don''t know who did the ghost work. He came here to put a big boar trap. Let alone a man, the trap can''t be moved even if a tiger is caught.


    The boar clip is bigger than the fart drum of the Oriental ghost. It''s like a big grinding plate in the grass. The hapless one eyed dragon was swept by the tree and just sat in the big mouth of the clip''s blood basin. All of the sharp triangular teeth were bitten into the fart drum meat, and even the fart drum bone was almost broken.


    Originally, there was nothing wrong with being swept by the tree, but now something happened. The one eyed dragon Dongyang ghost got up in pain and ran into the mountain. There was the big clip hanging behind the fart drum. If ordinary people must faint on the spot, the little Dongyang ghost was really strong enough. It was still very fast with such a big clip behind the fart drum.


    Of course, this is a good time to kill the Oriental ghost. However, er Gou didn''t chase him. Instead, he leaned against the tree and stretched out his hand to pull off the clothes on his face. When he saw the Oriental ghost running away with a fart drum, er Gou couldn''t help cracking his mouth and wanted to laugh, but he vomited blood.


    "Poof..." the blood spurted two or three meters away.


    Just now, he was cut on the tree by the Oriental ghost''s Oriental sword. Although it blocked the killing of the Oriental sword, all the power came through the tree pole. One end of the tree pole directly hit his chest. If it wasn''t for a tree behind him to resist his body, the two dogs would have fallen to the ground and endured for a long time until the Oriental ghost ran away and vomited blood. It was really dangerous just now, If it wasn''t for the boar clip that caught the ghost''s fart drum, those two dogs would be really dangerous.


    "Brother long, where are you dead?" Two dogs squatted down with blood dripping from the corner of their mouth.


    At the critical moment just now, I desperately called brother long to come out, but he didn''t respond. It''s really time to drop the chain. I usually give a response, but today''s vital moment is gone.


    Two dogs kneel on the grass directly. At this time, brother long still doesn''t appear, and even Sister Feng doesn''t see her. It''s really a virtue of brother and sister. If you need him, there will be no shadow.


    He wanted to heal on the spot, but he was afraid of being eaten by the wild boar. Two dogs gasped a little, so they had to stand up slowly with the big tree, and then walked towards the village with their painful chest in one hand.


    One eyed dragon, you remember it for me. I will take revenge when I see you next time.


    Two dogs scold while walking in the heart. A mouthful of blood oozes out again. They stretch out their hands to wipe the blood on the corners of their mouths. Remembering the way the Oriental ghost looked just now, the corners of two dogs'' mouths twitch a few times and laugh again. Isn''t the lower part of his one eyed dragon pinched off? If they hit the tail, there will be a good play, Next time you see that one eyed dragon, you must ask him. Maybe a new eunuch has been born.


    Up to now, Ergou still doesn''t know that the one eyed Oriental ghost is Noda qusi. Of course, Noda qusi doesn''t know that the one who covers his face with clothes is Ergou. He thinks that there are masters in Taohuagou village. It''s because Er Gou''s performance today is much weaker than that in the mountain that day, so koji Noda would never think that Er Gou was the one who nearly killed him tonight.


    When he got to the sorghum field, Ergou sat down again, panting. He was tired and painful. Ergou wanted to hide here to heal his wounds. Although it would be better to go to the river to heal his wounds, Ergou felt that he couldn''t support himself any more. If he went on, he would faint.


    Two dogs sit in the middle of the sorghum field and meditate. They begin to exercise their skills according to the healing method in the secret book of dragon nine days. This method of treating internal injury is different from that of treating traumatic pain. The method of treating internal injury requires luck to run according to the prescribed route of muscles and veins, so Er Gou slowly went through the acupoints according to the prescribed route and began to heal. This is the first time for two dogs to cure their own luck. Although the speed is slow, they feel that their chest is getting better.


    "Poof..." after three weeks of luck, a mouthful of black blood spurted out from the mouth of Er Gou. It was the dirty blood from the injured place. As long as the dirty blood was forced out, it would not be a big problem if he took a rest.


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    Two dogs are meditating to recuperate. Suddenly, a sound comes from their ears.


    Er Gou''s ears are better than ordinary people''s. maybe Er Gou can''t be heard by other people. When he hears such a sound, er Gou will finish his work in a hurry. If he carries it on, he will be possessed. This kind of sound also affects his peace of mind.


    Mother''s is which night hide to fight in Sorghum field, also not afraid of be bitten by snake abductor fart drum.


    Two dogs while pondering over the side toward the voice of the cat in the past, internal injury just a little better, restless. Two dogs and cats want to, the pace is very light toward that side moved past.


    Two dogs quietly pushed away sorghum and looked at it.


    Shit, it turns out that Yang spicy is pressing a woman to do business in the sorghum field. Yang spicy looks like two dogs are too familiar with it. They can recognize it when it turns to ashes.


    This boy can''t be in Sorghum field forced by which family''s daughter-in-law, but it seems wrong, ah, that woman seems to enjoy the same.


    Because the woman is at the bottom, and the spicy girl is lying on her body, blocking the two dogs'' sight, so the two dogs didn''t see who is at the bottom for a while, but judging from the size, it should be a big fat woman.

 Chapter 254

    Hiding in the sorghum Bush behind, er Gou was a little puzzled. Who''s daughter-in-law? She''s here with spicy. No wonder she''s hiding in such a dark place.


    Two dogs still don''t dare to move at this time, for fear of scaring others. In case of scaring the woman, then the spicy food will not be available again.


    It''s no wonder that Yang spicy is more honest recently, and I don''t hear him frighten any more women. He already has a place, so he won''t go crazy again.


    "Spicy, how about it?" Then the woman finally spoke.


    "Ha ha, good..." some foreign spicy said, as if still very happy.


    "Spicy is doing well today." Women keep praising him.


    Hearing the sound, er Gou felt that the woman was familiar, but he didn''t think about it for a moment. At the strange time, the fat woman sat up. As soon as she sat up, er Gou could see who the woman was with spicy.


    "Spicy, it''s a pity that you are a fool. Otherwise, what a man you are." The woman touched the face of the foreign spicy son and said regretfully.


    "Mm-hmm..." it seems that Yang spicy also understands this woman''s meaning and starts to mess up.


    "Well, put on your clothes and wait by the river in the evening when you want it. No one knows if you come here together." The woman stood up and dressed as she spoke.


    This woman is Wang Cuifeng. To get to the bottom, Wang Cuifeng and Yang chili are good things for ER Gou. That night, er Gou saw Wang Cuifeng by the river and called Yang chili. Then Wang Cuifeng led the silly boy to the sorghum field here. As a result, spicy''s unfunded life ended like that.


    "Yang spicy, I really can''t bear you. It''s a pity that you are a fool. Otherwise, alas, I''ll go first, and you''ll come out later..."


    After touching the head of the hot pepper, Wang Cuifeng twisted and went out. Now that the peaches are sold out, there is no need to guard them, so the useless man in his family is at home. Therefore, Wang Cuifeng can''t hook men at home now, so she can only hide in the field.


    Watching Wang Cuifeng go out, the spicy boy sat down on the ridge again. Instead of wanting to go out, he broke off a sorghum pole and lay on the ground and chewed it happily. The sorghum pole and two dogs had eaten it before. It''s very sweet. The boy is carefree enough.


    "Spicy, what''s the matter? Are you going to sleep here?" Two dogs stood up and came over.


    "Er..." it seemed that the spicy girl was scared and suddenly stood up¡° You, you... "Originally, I couldn''t make it clear, even more so.


    "Sit down, don''t worry." Er Gou beckons Yang chili to sit down. It''s not that Er Gou is polite. It''s that he''s really afraid that this epileptic boy will give him a sudden attack. Although he''s not afraid of being attacked suddenly, it''s safer to let him sit down. After all, it''s not a good thing to fight with him.


    "Wuwu..." the hot pepper shrank into the sorghum pile, and the voice in his mouth seemed to be questioning the meaning of Er Gou.


    Two dogs think that the nature of this spicy man is good, and they want to see if their own medical methods can cure this guy. Of course, today they just want to have a preliminary understanding of the etiology of spicy man. They don''t want to start treatment immediately, because their internal injuries are not completely cured, and it''s not the best time to treat epilepsy.


    "Spicy, show me your hand." Seeing that Yang chili didn''t sit down and didn''t attack himself, er Gou was a little more daring. Based on what he did for Wang Xiangmei last time, er Gou feels that he should help this guy too. Maybe he can help himself a lot after he is cured. Judging from this guy''s character, if he is not ill, he is definitely a loyal man.


    "Wu Wu..." Yang Chili''s mouth made a confused sound, his hand turned to his back and refused to extend it. This guy can understand what he says, but he''s got the wrong nerve and can''t speak clearly. As a matter of fact, this guy was quite capable when he was young. When he was ten years old, he suddenly went crazy.


    "Come on, hurry up..." the second dog stretched out his hand first.


    Recently, Yang chili still has more trust in Er Gou. One is to help him become a woman. In addition, er Gou seems to have been much better to him recently, so when Yang chili sees Er Gou''s hand stretched out, he also stretched out his hand.


    Two dogs looked at the lines on the palm of yangchili and found something abnormal. According to the records of long Jiutian, the palm is a concentration of all the structures on the human body. If there is a problem with the body, the lines on the palm will be wrong. Yangchili is just like that. One of the lines on his palm feels black, It seems that there is something wrong with his palmprint.


    Two dogs themselves are not very clear that the pattern corresponds to that place, remember the black position of the pattern on the palm of the hot pepper, want to go back and look at the memory, to find out what''s wrong with the boy, and to find out if there is any help.


    "Well, you go to sleep." two dogs knew it. They wanted to leave. Just as they wanted to leave, they suddenly turned back and said to Yang spicy, "no more women are allowed to be engaged in. If you want to do it, people will want to know."


    "Woo woo." Yang spicy son rang a, seem to agree, two dogs this just walk toward the village.


    After taking a bath, I had a fight with the Oriental ghost. When I got to the sorghum field, I saw naozi and the old woman doing that again. It''s really bad luck tonight. Back to the river, er Gou jumps into the river again. While washing away his bad luck, he has to continue to heal his wounds in the river. With the aura in the river, the recovery of internal injuries will be faster. Otherwise, his sister-in-law will be worried.


    After taking a bath again and returning to Wang Xiangmei''s room, Wang Xiangmei had fallen asleep. Without calling the door, er Gou took out the key to open the door and went in.


    "Two dogs." Turn on the light to see two dogs, Wang Xiangmei called. It''s autumn at this time. People in the mountains still need to cover blankets when they sleep at night. Wang Xiangmei is just covered with a newly bought blanket at this time.


    "Well, sister-in-law, you are sleeping." Two dogs see Wang Xiangmei wake up, asked with a smile.


    "Er Gou, where have you been? You don''t take your mobile phone when you go out. You can''t call you if you want to." Wang Xiangmei looked at Er Gou with lazy eyes and said that she would come back after going out to take a bath. It''s midnight, and the bath is too long.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, I, I went to Uncle Changgui to discuss with him about building a factory." Er Gou didn''t want to worry about Wang Xiangmei, so he didn''t say that he had been hurt when he met a Oriental ghost.


    "Oh, sleep." With these words, Wang Xiangmei stretched out her snow-white hand from under the blanket.

 Chapter 255

    Two dogs with the fastest speed off their own, even the last shorts are not left, get into the blanket to live Wang Xiangmei.


    Just now I watched a performance in the sorghum field, and I had to bear it all the time on the way back. Now I see Wang Xiangmei stretching out her hand from under the blanket, and ER Gou sleeps anxiously in the blanket and starts to move.


    The next morning, er Gou had breakfast and drove up the mountain on his motorcycle to see how Zhou Sanbao was doing.


    When we got to the mountain, Zhou Sanbao''s people had been working long ago, and a lot of trees had been cut down. However, there were a lot of miscellaneous trees here, and there were no economic parks and fruit trees, so there would be no loss.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? Is it OK?"


    Seeing two dogs coming, BMW came up on Wednesday to show its credit, but not to mention that although this guy is a good girl, his work is not ambiguous at all.


    "Uncle Sanbao, it''s fast enough."


    "That''s right. They are all good laborers in the village." Zhou Sanbao wiped the sweat beads on his forehead and said again¡° Er Gou, yesterday that Zhou Changgui went to my place to talk about how to build the factory in the middle of the night. We already have a preliminary plan. Let him find someone to finish the drawing and tell you about it. "


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Changgui was so active. As soon as he told him in the evening, he immediately went to find Zhou Sanbao to talk about it. It seems that it''s really right to find him.


    "Well, OK, let him hurry up, or how many days will it take you to cut down trees here?" Two dogs asked.


    "Oh, two days at most. It''ll take two or three days for someone to dig and level up. Maybe we can start to repair the house in five days." Zhou Sanbao said.


    "Oh, well, let me know if you need money."


    "All right." With a promise, Zhou Sanbao went on working.


    Two dogs were standing on the side, watching others cut down trees. Suddenly a bread cart came, and three cadres came down.


    "Hey, who asked you to cut down trees? This is a protection forest. You can''t cut down trees."


    "Who are you?" Two dogs frowned and walked over.


    "Who are we? We are cadres in the town. Who are you? Who let the trees here be cut down? This is a violation." A man with a big stomach looked at Er Gou and asked.


    Rub, it turns out that it''s the people in the town. How come they are so well-informed now? They usually don''t get any shadow when they need them. Now how come they come so fast? It must be some son who sued me.


    "Why can''t we cut it down? The land is our own."


    "Nonsense, the land belongs to the state. If you cut down trees, you will be fined. If you cut down so many trees, you will be punished to death. Don''t tell them to stop me immediately." That big belly has put on a show of authority, and he''s pointing his finger over there.


    "I just keep on. What can you do?" Ergou knew that his factory was approved by the city, so he paid no attention to the so-called cadres in these towns.


    "Oh, it''s very good." That big bellied official seems to be very strange, because he usually goes to the countryside to say that he wants to be fined, and most of the common people will be killed. Today, I met this boy who is not afraid to call himself Laozi. As long as he often calls himself Laozi, when will it be his turn to call himself Laozi.


    "It''s not the problem of cattle not cattle, but the trees planted in our own fields can be cut as they want. Can you manage it?" Er Gou didn''t want to be so arrogant, but when he heard that they would be fined, he was very upset, so he wanted to be the official.


    "Ha ha, in Liushu Town, there are people who dare to bear with Laozi. You are one of them. If you don''t give me some strength, I don''t know how to be afraid." The guy pointed at two dogs.


    "Ha ha, it''s funny. It''s a big bird dung official in the town. You can still kill people." Two dogs said.


    "Good, good, good, good." This guy was completely infuriated, turned to a man behind and said: "you, contact the town immediately, let them send someone to his home to get things to pay for the fine, if you can''t, tear down his house." This official began to get angry. He was the deputy mayor of the town. He couldn''t help being a little country bumpkin. That''s great.


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to take things from his home and demolish the house, Ergou was really angry. If these cadres didn''t do anything at ordinary times, they knew to bully the common people. If they didn''t agree, they would demolish the house with things. Ergou wanted to make a fool of this man, so he ignored him and waited for him to call someone to demolish the house.


    Two dogs didn''t stop and continued to let them cut down trees. At this time, Zhou Sanbao came over worried. He was the head of the village. He knew some means of the town very well, so he pulled two dogs aside and began to talk.


    "Er Gou, there are a group of people in the town who specialize in this. These people are from the government and can''t fight or move. I think it''s better to have a good word with the cadre when we really come to demolish the house." The deputy mayor is in charge of agriculture and forestry. He is a newly transferred person. Therefore, even the village head Zhou Sanbao has not met him. He does not know what kind of cadre he is.


    "Uncle Sanbao, you don''t care. You just cut down trees. If I don''t ask you to stop, you don''t stop. I''ll take care of everything." Two dogs pushed three treasure a, let him go back to take people to cut down his tree.


    After a while, in the direction of the town, a small truck came. There were seven or eight people on the truck, all with fierce faces.


    "Deputy mayor Liu, what''s the matter?" As soon as they got here, they jumped down from the car and asked.


    "Just that man, he took people to cut down trees in public, but he couldn''t even shout. Take him to the town first, and let his family raise money to pay for it, and then release it. We have to treat him well." It''s not clear where Er Gou''s house is, so deputy mayor Liu wants to close Er Gou first.


    At this time, er Gou made a phone call to Director Chen of the city. Director Chen got angry immediately when he heard this. After hanging up, he called Vice Mayor Wang to explain the situation.


    "Stop, stop, call, take it right away." Deputy mayor Liu rushed up with people. He and the government''s two dogs were generally not aggressive. They just stood there and let them catch him. But a large group of people did not catch him after half a day.


    "Yeah, the bone is hard enough. It''s knocked down by me." Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of the two dogs, deputy mayor Liu directly ordered to beat people. He beat them first and then pulled them back to the town to be locked up. At that time, he said that he beat the government first, so he started to beat them. These are common methods.


    "Hoo Hoo..." those big men immediately picked up some tree poles on the ground and beat the two dogs. If they were ordinary people, they would be absolutely stunned.

 Chapter 256

    Two dogs didn''t want to be beaten. They reached over and grabbed the tree pole with a flash of lightning. Then they threw it back. The three tree poles were almost thrown back by two dogs at the same time. One just hit deputy mayor Liu''s skull, and the blood flowed down from his forehead.


    "Ah, my head has been opened, beat me to death, kill this son of a bitch..." deputy mayor Liu almost fell down with the opened head, thanks to a cadre who came with him.


    "Boom, boom..." there was another sound of wooden sticks. The people who came down from the truck picked up sticks and hit them. Before they got close to the second dog, they were directly kicked away with meat fists and bounced back to hit their own bodies.


    At this time, Ergou started to cut down the trees. The people stopped and came to this side. However, when they saw that Ergou had nothing to do, they felt very happy. Ergou was the first person in Taohuagou who could fight cadres.


    However, Zhou Sanbao was a little worried. He was afraid that two dogs would be arrested for beating cadres, which would make the factory yellow. Naturally, his manager could not do it. Zhou Sanbao stood there watching two dogs fighting, and he was very anxious.


    People from the town were almost beaten. At this time, deputy mayor Liu''s phone rang. When he saw that it was from the town, he thought that he could just call them to send some more people. It was better to call the police together. So he immediately picked up the phone.


    "Hello, it''s the mayor of the town. The farmers here are calling cadres. Please help and call some more people to come right away..." Vice Mayor Liu said immediately before he answered the phone.


    "Call your mother to pull a force. You''re a newcomer. I don''t know there''s a project in Taohuagou that Vice Mayor Wang personally took charge of." Zhang Yuansheng, the mayor of the town, had just been scolded by Vice Mayor Wang. He was very angry. He didn''t wait for Vice Mayor Liu to finish his speech, and immediately began to scold his mother.


    Liu Baoshan is baffled. Yes, he is a new comer, but he can''t scold himself like this.


    "Zhang, Mayor Zhang, what do you mean? I received a report from the villagers of Liushu town that someone came here after cutting trees. What''s the relationship between this and the project of vice mayor Wang?" Liu Baoshan is not a native, but just transferred to Liushu Town, so he is not too afraid of Zhang Yuansheng.


    "Don''t talk about it. Come back soon, or you won''t be buried when you die."


    "Well, this cadre has been beaten and maimed. If I don''t arrest him, I will go back. You have made it clear." Liu Baoshan still didn''t turn the corner.


    "You, how did you become the mayor of your town? You have no brain. Just now, Vice Mayor Wang has called in person. The project needs to build a factory. Vice Mayor Wang said that they have completed all the procedures. Didn''t you tear down Vice Mayor Wang''s desk like this? Don''t ask. Come back quickly. Don''t bother me any more. " Zhang Yuansheng was so angry at his office in the town.


    "Ah..." now deputy mayor Liu Baoshan finally understood that Zhou Shanshan reported Vice Mayor Wang''s project to harm himself. If he found out who Zhou Shanshan was, he had to break his leg.


    After hanging up the phone and looking at the people sitting on the ground who were beaten, deputy mayor Liu finally realized that he was beaten for nothing today. Originally, he still kept the blood on his forehead as evidence of being beaten. It seemed useless. He reached out to wipe the blood on his forehead and said, "back, back." Then he went directly into the car and left first. When he saw that all the leaders had left, the beaten town clerks had to climb onto the truck and drive away.


    A farce that seemed very troublesome ended in such a hurry. Er Gou looked at the people who left, stretched out his thumb and rolled it on his nose, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    These officials, when they hear that they can be fined and get money faster than anything else, and when they hear that it''s a senior official, they dare not ask anything. They run like rabbits. They are really cheap.


    "Two dogs, you''re so good." Xie Yinhua just came up with water. Seeing that Er Gou had just hit someone, she came over with a bowl of water. Er Gou was tired for a while and thirsty. She took a big drink from the bowl.


    "Ha ha, these kittens and shrimps are not vegetables." Now that you''ve been seen, there''s no need to be modest.


    "Er Gou, who did you learn martial arts with? Why are you so powerful?" Xie Yinhua is only responsible for delivering water and cooking for these people at home, so he keeps asking in Ergou when he is free. When other people see that the matter is over, they start to cut down trees again. They have to make up for the time they have just lost. Otherwise, today''s task will not be finished. Zhou Sanbao is very good. Every day, they have to finish the task before they can go back.


    "No, I didn''t learn anything. I just had a few kilos of strength to fight." Two dogs said foolishly.


    "Er Gou, you are really strong enough." As he spoke, his eyes blinked at Er Gou, revealing a different light, as if suggesting when Er Gou would do that thing with her again.


    "Oh, auntie, I''ll go over there and see how the trees are cutting." Seeing that Xie Yinhua''s eyes were different, er Gou quickly retreated and walked towards the tree cutting side. The people there thank Xie Yinhua. Even if he had the courage to fight again, he didn''t dare. Er Gou''s resistance to women was very weak, so he had to run away.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Two dogs just walked a few steps, the mobile phone rang up, a look is Zhang Xiaoyu called himself, this little woman, or for the first time nothing to take the initiative to call themselves, not to think through to sacrifice it.


    "Hello, Xiao Yu." Two dogs voice very soft called a little woman''s name.


    "Er Gou, you, how, how don''t you call me." Zhang Xiaoyu seems to be a little shy and hesitates to ask.


    "No, I was just about to call you, so you called. You moved faster than me, ha ha." Two dogs began to coax women again.


    "You lied to me." Zhang Xiaoyu is a college student village official. She certainly doesn''t believe the nonsense of Er Gou.


    "I didn''t lie to you." Two dogs continue to sophistry, the skin is more and more thick.


    "Well, what did you want to call me about?" Zhang Xiaoyu is very smart. He wants to make two dogs difficult, but the two dogs have much better questions in mind, so he asks them without thinking about it.


    "It''s the man in your village who''s hiding behind the scenes and playing tricks. Have you found out who it is?"


    "Who''s up to it?"


    "It''s the little stones in the walnuts." Two dogs asked.


    "Still not. I''m worried about stabbing me in the back one day." Zhang Xiaoyu was also afraid when she thought of that. Er Gou simply said, "Xiaoyu, don''t be that village official. We won''t suffer that crime. Just follow me."

 Chapter 257

    "I can''t, like what words."


    Zhang Xiaoyu thought that before she became his woman, how could she not go to work and follow him? She would not be laughed to death. In fact, this kind of thing is very common now, but at that time no one wanted to live together openly, so Zhang Xiaoyu still refused to accept the suggestion of Er Gou.


    "Oh, well, Xiaoyu, do you have time? I''ll come to you for a while. I just want to ask you something. Did you leave in a hurry last time? I''ll tell you." Two dogs think of the agriculture bureau that Liu Baiyue secretary, this matter has been put in his heart did not untie.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhang Xiaoyu thought that Er Gou wanted to sleep with her again. She blushed and asked.


    When she thought of what happened in Jianghong that day, she felt very hot. The situation that several women accompanied two dogs and a man was something she had never thought about before. Although Zhang Xiaoyu didn''t reject it from her heart, she was still not ready to accept two dogs immediately. After all, the incompatibility between her parents left a big shadow on her, It takes time to unravel.


    "Oh, I have a very important thing to tell you. It may not be clear on the phone."


    "Well, come on, I''ll wait for you to have lunch." Zhang Xiaoyu then hung up the phone in a hurry, and her heart suddenly jumped. She also wanted to see Er Gou very much. What kind of food would she cook for ER Gou at noon? How romantic their lunch was. Zhang Xiaoyu quickly turned around and walked into the kitchen.


    Two dogs listen to Zhang Xiaoyu call himself to go to lunch, in the heart of joy.


    "Uncle Sanbao, you take people to work. I''ll talk about something." Two dogs yelled at Zhou Sanbao over there, and immediately turned back to his motorcycle.


    "Two dogs, where are two dogs going?" See two dogs to go, Zhou Sanbao didn''t ask Xie Yinhua instead asked.


    "Oh, I''m going to talk about things. I''ll trouble my aunt and uncle Sanbao about things in the house." Two dogs answered, stepped on the motorcycle, started, suddenly the fart drum blazing blue smoke, drove up the mountain road, and drove toward the direction of Liushu town.


    When he got to the highway, Ergou turned to the right and drove into the path to wangzhuangzi. This road hasn''t come for some days. After the quarrel between Laozi and Xiaoyu caused by Wang Jinjun, he never came again.


    The motorcycle soon drove to the path at the entrance of wangzhuangzi village. After crossing the bridge, it was wangzhuangzi village. As soon as the motorcycle was on the bridge, before it entered the village, it met Wang Jinjun, whom Er Gou didn''t want to see. The boy also saw Er Gou at this time and thought how Er Gou came back. He had a quarrel with Zhang Xiaoyu that time. He was hiding next to the house and heard it. Wang Jinjun was trying to soak Zhang Xiaoyu recently, but he didn''t expect Er Gou to come again.


    "You dare to come..." Wang Jinjun roared when he saw Er Gou, but he didn''t dare to do anything. He was not Er Gou''s opponent.


    Seeing that Er Gou had gone far away, this guy had a bad heart and immediately dialed a phone to Tu Bawang.


    "Brother Bawang, I have a message for you." As soon as he got through, the guy started talking.


    "Who are you?" The local tyrant didn''t know who it was.


    "I, I''m the one who told you the news last time, Wang Jinjun of Wang Zhuangzi. Do you remember brother Bawang, Wang Zhuangzi''s..." after explaining for a long time, Tu Bawang finally had some impression.


    "Oh, you boy, if you have any news, please tell me."


    "Brother Bawang, your enemy has come to wangzhuangzi. He will definitely go back later. It''s just right for you to take someone to hide at the fork of the road and kill him." Wang Jinjun said insidiously.


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait The local tyrant was confused.


    "Brother Bawang, your enemy, the one who beat you in hospital is the garbage dog who is going to die."


    At this time, the local tyrant finally understood. I had to kill his grandmother. Er Gou had just saved his own village. Now he''s his brother. He wanted to kill Er Gou. That''s a damn thing.


    "You want to die, ah, and I''ll cut off your dog''s eggs right away..." the local tyrant scolded.


    He was so scared that Wang Jinjun almost peed out. Tu Bawang was a very fierce leader. How could he offend him¡° Ba, brother Bawang, I, I... "


    "I you Ma, er Gou is Lao Tzu''s big brother, you dare to touch and see, chop you, feed the dog, wipe, don''t know heaven and earth, dare to tell the truth again, I''ll kill your dog..." with that, Tu Bawang hung up the phone with a thump, but he was still angry. If the goat on one side didn''t persuade him, Tu Bawang would have come directly to kill him, Actually want to move his big brother, really his mother''s long a few courage.


    I wanted to spy on ER Gou, but I didn''t expect to be scolded. Up to now, Wang Jinjun still hasn''t figured out how the big enemy became the big brother. It''s really a dream. Hang up the phone, Wang March don''t believe the fierce fan himself a big ear scrape, feel painful.


    Two dogs into Zhang Xiaoyu''s residence, Xiaoyu is in the kitchen for a romantic lunch busy.


    "Xiaoyu, I''ll come." Into the kitchen, the two dogs directly picked up Zhang Xiaoyu, Zhang Xiaoyu floor, two dogs heart not to mention much happiness. The woman was finally willing to cook for herself, and the dark clouds of some time ago finally dispersed.


    "Er Gou, put it down quickly, I''m the village head. I''m sorry to let people see. Put it down quickly, hurry up..." Zhang Xiaoyu, as a dead pusher, wants to escape from Er Gou''s bosom. In fact, she hopes that Er Gou will lose her all the time, but it''s a bit exaggerated to be in the kitchen in the daytime. Although Zhang Xiaoyu is a fashionable college student, But I''m still very conservative in this respect, otherwise I would not be a junior girl until now.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t you love me anymore?" Two dogs ask Zhang Xiaoyu, head pillow in Zhang Xiaoyu''s chest, reluctant to move.


    "Er Gou, what are you talking about? If you don''t love you, I''ll let you live like this. You talk a lot. Let go of it. I''ll make delicious food for you." Zhang Xiaoyu had no choice but to lure him with delicious food.


    "Ha ha, nothing can compare with my Yuxiang." Two dog rogue next to Zhang Xiaoyu refused to let go.


    "Two dogs are obedient. Let me go first, or I will ignore you." Zhang Xiaoyu hit Er Gou on the back, and then Er Gou let go.


    "It''s bad of you to threaten me and ignore me." Two dogs helplessly said a word, and then lean on one side to watch Zhang Xiaoyu cooking.


    "Er Gou, didn''t you say there was something important to tell me?" Zhang Xiaoyu didn''t pick up Er Gou''s words, but asked while washing vegetables.


    This question, two dogs also remember the business, just a chicken frozen and almost forget.


    "Oh, Xiaoyu, do you know a girl?"

 Chapter 258

    "Which girl, have you caught a new woman again? Don''t be too bad. Then I can find Jiang Hongjie and Xiang Meijie to beat you together."


    Now when Zhang Xiaoyu talks about her sisters, she has a kind of hot feeling. She is no longer angry.


    "Cough cough..." two dogs were choked by Zhang Xiaoyu''s words, and remembered that they were framed by these women in Jianghong''s home, but it was also a happy frame up.


    "Why, that''s right." Zhang Xiaoyu turned her head and took a look at Er Gou, then continued to wash the dishes.


    "What as like as two peas, you are talking about a girl who looks exactly like you."


    On hearing these words, Zhang Xiaoyu was obviously stunned. After stopping, she continued to wash the dishes in her hands¡° Er Gou, when did she look for you? "


    Zhang Xiaoyu''s words were as like as two peas in the two dogs, and the relationship between Liu Baixue and Zhang Xiaoyu was not simple. He was just talking about the girl who looked exactly like her. Zhang Xiaoyu seemed very nervous.


    The second dog replied, "it''s not for me, it''s just a chance encounter."


    "You went to the agriculture bureau?" Zhang Xiaoyu asked, because she knew that Liu Baiyue worked in the Agricultural Bureau, and ER Gou was also in the business of agricultural products, so she might have met there.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter? How do you know where she works? You look like you almost made me admit my mistake." Two dogs looked at Zhang Xiaoyu''s expression and asked. At this time, Zhang Xiaoyu''s washing action slowed down until it stopped completely.


    "Two dogs..." Zhang Xiaoyu yelled, then looked up at two dogs, and continued: "she, she is my sister." With that, Zhang Xiaoyu lowered her head to wash vegetables again, obviously hiding some unpleasant expressions on her face.


    "Your sister?"


    "Yes, we are twin sisters." Zhang Xiaoyu continued to be busy as she spoke, but she was obviously absent-minded. A vegetable leaf was almost washed and was still washing.


    Two dogs don''t understand. Since they are twin sisters, why do they have one surname Zhang and the other surname Liu? Even if it''s not strange that their surnames are different, why does her sister Liu Baiyue ask her to tell Zhang Xiaoyu not to disturb her and her family again? What''s the matter?


    "Yuyu, can you tell me something about you and your sister?"


    Er Gou looks at Zhang Xiaoyu with a very tender and considerate expression. He wants to know the woman and share all the unhappiness with her, because he has already felt the helplessness and sadness in Zhang Xiaoyu''s heart. Although Er Gou graduated from primary school, he also knows that a woman needs a man to share with her. Er Gou hopes that the man is himself, I can protect her.


    "Er Gou, can you not say it? I don''t want to mention it. I''ll tell you later, OK? " Zhang Xiaoyu slightly raised her head to look at the two dogs and said.


    "Well, if you have anything to tell me, er Gou can protect you."


    "Well, I know. I know you''re a good man, but I want to solve that by myself. I''ll tell you when I need you."


    "Well, I see. Let''s not talk about this. Let''s make delicious food." Two dogs went to live in the back of the building, Zhang Xiaoyu''s waist caressed up, deep AI this woman, especially to see her slightly melancholy eyes let two dogs have been unable to extricate themselves.


    "Well, don''t disturb me. Just sit in the room and don''t disturb me making delicious food." Zhang Xiaoyu felt very excited when she heard Er Gou''s words, but she gently pushed Er Gou away, pushed him into the hall, and then sat down on the stool.


    Two dogs sitting in the hall staring at Zhang Xiaoyu busy, because Zhang Xiaoyu cooking place is in a tile roofed room inside a room, and no other stove house, so two dogs sitting in the hall is just can see Zhang Xiaoyu busy inside, looking at this woman, two dogs heart also feel the taste of happiness, a kind of happiness of being taken care of by a woman.


    "Come on, fish with pickled cabbage..." Zhang Xiaoyu was busy for an hour, and finally brought up his good dish.


    "Wow, it smells good." Smelling the taste of sauerkraut fish, er Gou''s mouth was full of saliva, almost dripping into the vegetable pot.


    "Er Gou, you look like you are greedy. Don''t worry. It''s all yours. There''s also braised pork." With these words, Zhang Xiaoyu brings out a plate of delicious braised pork with brown sauce, which makes people salivate.


    "Mm-hmm, delicious..." Er Gou couldn''t wait. He fished out a piece of braised pork with his hand, threw it into his mouth and bit it. His mouth was full of the smell of oil.


    "Er Gou, look at you. Come and wash your hands." Zhang Xiaoyu saw the oil on ER Gou''s hand and immediately took Er Gou to the kitchen.


    "It''s so dirty. Don''t hold it with your hands. If you hold it with your hands again, I''ll beat you." Zhang Xiaoyu is very lovely to take the hand of two dogs to the kitchen, while washing the hands of two dogs in the water basin, while saying that he.


    "Well, I see. My women really manage a lot." Two dogs lean on Zhang Xiaoyu''s body. Ren Xiaoyu washes her hands and speaks happily.


    "I''ll kill you, my mouth is bad." After washing her hands, Zhang Xiaoyu patted her in front of Er Gou, making her clothes a small hand mark. Er Gou laughed and said to her, "Yuyu, you are very kind to ER Gou."


    "Is it?" Zhang Xiaoyu leaned against the two dogs and said softly.


    "Of course it is." With that, the two dogs gave Zhang Xiaoyu a slap on his forehead, and then wanted to go to his mouth, but Xiaoyu walked away immediately.


    Zhang Xiaoyu blushed and said, "don''t do it. Eat first." He took Er Gou to the table and sat down. He handed Er Gou chopsticks and the white rice he had just scooped. It was just like a daughter-in-law. Today, er Gou didn''t have any wine to drink. Zhang Xiaoyu didn''t want to give him to drink, so as not to make trouble after drinking.


    "Two dogs, eat a little shark fin." Zhang Xiaoyu chose for a long time, took the shark fin away, and then put it up and handed it to the two dogs. The two dogs opened their mouths and ate it.


    "Yuyu, this braised meat is good for you. Try it." Two dogs also picked up a piece of meat and handed it to Zhang Xiaoyu''s mouth. Although Zhang Xiaoyu didn''t want to eat meat because she wanted to keep fit, two dogs had to eat it, so Zhang Xiaoyu ate it in one bite.


    After lunch was finished in the extreme atmosphere, Zhang Xiaoyu put away the dishes and cleaned them, and then sat in the room chatting with ER Gou.


    "Er Gou, listen to sister Xiang Mei say that you are going to open a company in Taohuagou." Zhang Xiaoyu very good-looking get up in front of a few hair, looking at two dogs asked.

 Chapter 259

    "Yes, how do you know."


    Two dogs are very strange. Wang Xiangmei told her the news only after she went back yesterday. Zhang Xiaoyu hasn''t told her yet. How can she know so quickly? The news is really smart.


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know. Sister Jianghong and sister Xiangmei will tell me anything about you." Zhang Xiaoyu looked down on ER Gou as she spoke.


    "Oh, you asked her?"


    "I still need to ask. We all have a phone. We can''t get in touch by phone."


    Er Gou then remembered that he bought a mobile phone for Wang Xiangmei, and he didn''t save the phone numbers of Jiang Hong and Zhang Xiaoyu for her. How did she know? It seems that her sister-in-law has also played with her mobile phone. She doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to buy her a mobile phone. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for her to cheat among these women in the future.


    "Oh, yes, yes, it''s right for your sisters to keep in touch with each other and deepen their feelings. Then our family will be happier." Although the two dogs worry that there is no way to play tricks, but a few of their own women have such a good relationship, or let the two dogs secretly happy heart.


    "Yuyu, let''s take a nap." Two dogs suddenly played a good thing, leaning on Zhang Xiaoyu''s ear said a word.


    "No, I won''t sleep. If you''re sleepy, go to sleep." Zhang Xiaoyu understood the meaning of Er Gou as soon as she heard it. She just wanted to fool herself into going up.


    "Come on, your man will take you up." Two dogs reach over to ask for this piece of Xiaoyu, scared Zhang Xiaoyu immediately stand up and run, two dogs also followed up.


    Zhang Xiaoyu certainly won''t run outside. She just hid in the house. In the end, she didn''t escape the palm of Er Gou''s hand. She jumped on Zhang Xiaoyu and walked into the room.


    "Two dogs, put me down, I don''t sleep, I''m not sleepy." Zhang Xiaoyu beat Er Gou and cried in a low voice for fear that passers-by outside would hear him.


    "That''s no good. I''m sleepy. You''re my second dog''s woman. If a man is sleepy, a woman should accompany him." Two dogs don''t care, into the bedroom to shut the door, toward the couch walked past.


    "Er Gou, they don''t want it. Let me go and be obedient." Nestled in the two dogs'' paw, Zhang Xiaoyu couldn''t be hard, so she had to use the soft one.


    "Yuyu, they want it." Let''s put Zhang Xiaoyu on a brand-new blanket. Two dogs lie on her body and use soft ones. Two dogs always use strong ones. Today, they have changed their strategy.


    "Just sleep with me. You can''t take off my clothes." Zhang Xiaoyu had no choice but to take a step back, thinking that she also needed warmth.


    "Well, don''t be afraid." Two dogs promised, but Zhang Xiaoyu took off his clothes.


    "Hey, er Gou, you don''t mean what you say. Don''t take off your clothes." Zhang Xiaoyu grabs Er Gou''s hand and doesn''t let go.


    "No, I took off my own clothes." Two dogs inexplicably looked at Zhang Xiaoyu, who was pressed down, and said with a thick face.


    "No, no, no one." Zhang Xiaoyu''s face turned red, because she felt that the two dogs were different, which made her heart beat faster immediately.


    "It''s too overbearing. I''m not allowed to take off my clothes. Who can I argue with?" Er Gou was depressed. He looked at Zhang Xiaoyu pitifully, and his saliva almost came out. You said that such a little jade man was lying under his body and was not allowed to take off his clothes. Isn''t that torture.


    "Er Gou, are you still my man?" Zhang Xiaoyu suddenly asked this question. As soon as he heard this, er Gou''s spirit got excited and nodded.


    "Yes, yes, of course, er Gou is Yuyu''s man in my family. Otherwise, why are you so busy?"


    "If it''s my man, you have to listen to me." Zhang Xiaoyu said a sentence behind her. After hearing this, the two dogs knew that they were hooked.


    "Yuyu, your man wants it." Two dogs quickly cut off the topic, straight to the point that want Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "Well, that''s no good. If you listen to me, you''ll sleep and be obedient." Zhang Xiaoyu turned over and lay on the arm of Er Gou. Er Gou had to lie on the arm of Zhang Xiaoyu. Originally, when she was well pressed, she suddenly became lying on the arm of Er Gou. The occupied position was completely lost.


    There is no way, two dogs had to take Zhang Xiaoyu in her back and fart drum slowly caress model, think don''t take off clothes still tease Zhang Xiaoyu can''t stand.


    "Well..." Zhang Xiaoyu''s mouth began to sound after being touched by two dogs.


    That day, in Jianghong''s home, two dogs, Jianghong and Wang Xiangmei were together, which immediately appeared in front of Zhang Xiaoyu''s eyes. Scene by scene, like a movie, made Zhang Xiaoyu''s temperature rise rapidly, her heart beat faster, and her breath was a little urgent.


    "Well..." Zhang Xiaoyu wanted to talk, but was immediately blocked by Er Gou''s mouth.


    "Er Gou, let go..." Zhang Xiaoyu grabs Er Gou''s hand and doesn''t let him move again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Two dogs lie on Zhang Xiaoyu''s ear and ask softly. Zhang Xiaoyu has been looking at two dogs, and then gently pushed away two dogs, sitting on the blanket.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Yu?"


    As like as two peas, two dogs, I''ll tell you something. That''s the girl you asked me the same as me.


    "Xiaoyu, you, don''t you say that?"


    Two dogs feel strange, just asked her she did not say, and now to sleep with her, but sat up and said this thing, this is not a disappointment, in fact, two dogs do not understand Zhang Xiaoyu''s mind, it is because two dogs have always wanted her, Zhang Xiaoyu is going to tell two dogs his home situation, because only told two dogs, she will not misunderstand himself.


    "Now I want to say, er Gou, do you want to listen?" Zhang Xiaoyu looked at two dogs and said very seriously.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoyu''s serious expression, er Gou sat beside her and said, "Xiaoyu, you are my woman. Of course, you should listen to your mind and tell me that I will protect you." Two dogs are also very serious staring at Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "Er Gou, I''m actually an orphan..." Zhang Xiaoyu looks at Er Gou and tells Er Gou everything about her family word by word, including how her father used to treat her mother fiercely, and how she almost was insulted by her own uncle.


    "Two dogs, so I, I have a kind of fear of love until I meet you, so you have to understand me, OK?"


    "Yuyu, my Yuyu has suffered. Two dogs will love you well in the future." With these words, the two dogs put Zhang Xiaoyu in the pool.

 Chapter 260

    "Er Gou, will you treat me well?" Zhang Xiaoyu fell into the two dogs'' eyes and asked uneasily.


    "Yuyu, just because your father is a bad man doesn''t mean two dogs are bad. Don''t worry, two dogs will never beat women. Their own women are used to love and won''t let her be wronged." Er Gou''s chin is on Zhang Xiaoyu''s hair. He is more attracted to Zhang Xiaoyu. People say that men like weaker women. That''s right. Er Gou''s heart now has a strong sense of protection for Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "It''s very kind of you, er Gou." Zhang Xiaoyu stretched out her hand and tightly hooped Er Gou''s waist, feeling the security that Er Gou brought her.


    "Two dogs, as like as two peas, I am the same girl, she is my twin sister. After my mother gave birth to me that year, my father sold her sister, saying that raising her daughter is a money losing commodity. If it were not for my mother''s death, I might be sold."


    "Oh, sold it when you were born?" Two dogs asked.


    As like as two peas, I love my mother. I didn''t know where my sister sold. Before I went to the countryside to be a village official, I saw Liu Baixue and found that she was the same as me. Then I went to her home to ask this thing, but her parents at home did not like me very much. My sister doesn''t recognize me either, saying I disturb their family life. "


    At this point, Zhang Xiaoyu looked up at Er Gou and said, "Er Gou, do you think I really disturb my sister''s life? Why do I always disgust her every time I go to her?"


    Hearing this, two dogs finally understand Zhang Xiaoyu''s hidden things in their hearts, and they are more emotional.


    "Yuyu, it''s OK. That''s because Liu Baixue doesn''t know so many things. You''re not wrong, but you don''t have to worry. It''s better to let it go. As long as you know that there is a sister in this world, it''s OK. Besides, your parents just run away from home, unlike Er Gou''s parents, who have already died, leaving me alone in this world."


    Then the two dogs remembered their own affairs. Because of his life experience, two dogs will be more deeply moved by Zhang Xiaoyu''s experience, and then they shed tears, which just fell on Zhang Xiaoyu''s arm. When Zhang Xiaoyu found that Er Gou was crying, she got up in a hurry. She quickly stopped Er Gou''s head and used her body to warm Er Gou and wipe her tears away.


    "Village head, village head..." a woman''s shout came over.


    Two dogs and Zhang Xiaoyu are cuddling together, caressing each other, just want to do business, suddenly came from the outside anxious shouts, hear the shouts, Zhang Xiaoyu immediately stood up.


    "Er Gou, I''ll go out and have a look." With that, Zhang Xiaoyu went out.


    "Village head, it''s bad. Go and have a look. There''s something wrong with the accountant Wang Xianchun''s family. Go and have a look." When a woman saw Zhang Xiaoyu coming out, she immediately began to talk.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, there are many people in his house. Go and have a look. It seems that there will be a fight."


    "Good, good, go and persuade." Zhang Xiaoyu thought it was just a general dispute, so she ran to Wang Xianchun''s house immediately. Wang Xianchun is Wang Zhuangzi''s accountant. Wang Zhuangzi''s village is relatively small. The leaders of the village are Zhang Xiaoyu and Wang Xianchun. Therefore, Zhang Xiaoyu is sure to go when he hears that something has happened to Wang Xianchun''s family.


    When Zhang Xiaoyu arrived, the door of Wang Xianchun''s house was full of people. When they saw Zhang Xiaoyu coming, the villagers immediately made way for her to go in. Because Zhang Xiaoyu had done a good job selling walnuts last time and solved the villagers'' big problems, these villagers were very impressed by Zhang Xiaoyu, a young girl.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing two young people with strange yellow hair standing at the door of Wang Xianchun''s house, Zhang Xiaoyu asked.


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of here." Yelled the gatekeeper.


    "It''s none of my business. I''m the village head." There are so many villagers here, and she is the head of the village, so although Zhang Xiaoyu is afraid of the yellow hair at the door, she still says something.


    "Yo or, village head, the girl said it was the village head, ha ha ha..." one of the people at the door said a word, and then they laughed together.


    "She''s really the head of the village. What are you doing?" The villagers at the door also asked. The Wang Xianchun family had been blocked for a long time. They didn''t know what was going on, so the villagers were worried.


    "Yes, the little girl is the head of the village. That''s just right. Let her in." Inside came a scarred face dressed in flowery clothes. After looking at Zhang Xiaoyu, she said to let her in. Zhang Xiaoyu was very afraid at this time and knew that these people were definitely not good people. But at this time, she had to harden her head. Zhang Xiaoyu hesitated and walked in.


    As soon as I went in, I saw that Wang Xianchun''s two in laws had been knocked down on the ground, and his son was also escorted by two Liuzi to rummage around the room. As soon as I saw Zhang Xiaoyu coming in, Wang Xianchun immediately called out¡° Mr. Zhang, help, help my son. "


    "What''s the matter? How can you hit people?" Seeing that accountant Wang was beaten like that, Zhang Xiaoyu asked loudly.


    "Beating people, if he can''t find money today, I''ll kill his mother again. Little girl, if you have money, you can pay for him. If you don''t, don''t talk nonsense." Scar face very fierce said.


    "Accountant Wang, do you owe them money?" Zhang Xiaoyu asked Wang Xianchun. In her impression, Wang Xianchun''s parents in law are very thrifty. According to the truth, they are not the kind of people who borrow money everywhere to get into such a mess.


    "Xiaoyu, they are all useless sons in my family. They lost money gambling outside. Now these people come to our house." Wang Xianchun was crying when he spoke. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Originally, he hoped that his son would take over his class as a village cadre. How could he know that this useless son had gambled on gambling and even got into such a mess.


    "Old man, don''t talk nonsense, change money quickly, or your family will die and the house will burn you down." Scar face was very fierce and roared again.


    "If you dare, gambling is illegal and you dare to beat people. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police." When Zhang Xiaoyu heard this, she wanted to scare these people because she was chased by people for gambling debts.


    "Girl, I think you''re itching. You''re not comfortable, are you?" Scar face said while walking towards Zhang Xiaoyu, he found that Zhang Xiaoyu was a very good-looking girl, and he was moved. Other xiaoliuzi see scar face to perform on the spot, can''t help laughing, began to coax.

 Chapter 261

    "Ha ha ha, big brother, move her. It''s on this table. Let''s have a good time, ha ha ha..."


    At this time, Xiao Liuzi knocked on the square table in front of him. Thinking about Zhang Xiaoyu''s loneliness, these guys would drool.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Brother, hurry up, my heart is itching..."


    "Hahaha... OK, today I''ll let you see my elder brother''s prestige. This girl has to call me brother..." while talking, I watched Zhang Xiaoyu come over.


    "You, you, what do you want to do? Get out of the way..." Zhang Xiaoyu was scared. She didn''t expect that these rascals were so bold that they dared to have evil thoughts in broad daylight.


    "Girl, don''t be afraid. My brother scar is always gentle, especially for girls like you. It can''t be any better. Don''t worry, brother scar will make you very happy." Scar face slowly forced to come up, Zhang Xiaoyu scared a strong retreat, back has been against the wall.


    "You thousand knife killers, don''t move village head Zhang. It''s none of her business to owe money. If you want to move, you''ll kill me." Wang Xianchun scolded over there, struggling to rush over.


    "Boom..." Liuzi, who was standing beside Wang Xianchun, hit Wang Xianchun directly in the face. Wang Xianchun fell to the ground again, and his useless son was so scared that he stood and looked at Wang Xianchun, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing that Wang Xianchun has been knocked down again, scar face suddenly rushes towards Zhang Xiaoyu quickly, intending to seize the time to kill this beautiful little woman.


    "Ah..." Zhang Xiaoyu saw scar face rushed over, scared to cover his heart and yelled.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaoyu was so scared, scar face became more interested and rushed up.


    "Ah..." before Zhang Xiaoyu came to scar face, he suddenly turned blue on his face and squatted down with his hands. He was kicked fiercely under scar face, and the hard thing almost broke. When he looked up and saw a man standing in front of him, he was angry.


    "Ma, dare to kick my balls, my brothers will be chopped." A shout with people rushed up, but it is not standing in front of this person''s opponent, three under five divided by two were all knocked down, all holding the head fell to the ground, two dog''s hammer hand has been trained very fast.


    "Two dogs..." and so on see rushed in to save their own is two dogs, Zhang Xiaoyu no longer shy directly into the two dogs.


    "Xiaoyu, are you ok?" Zhang Xiaoyu asked. Fortunately, she didn''t feel at ease. Xiaoyu came here alone, and then followed. Otherwise, something really happened.


    Zhang Xiaoyu was lying on the chest of Er Gou, shaking her head and saying, "it''s OK." Now Zhang Xiaoyu really feels that the second dog is her own backer. With the second dog, she feels very secure. Just now, Zhang Xiaoyu was really afraid, for fear that she would be poisoned by bad people.


    See Zhang Xiaoyu OK, two dogs let go of her, went to the scar face lying on the ground in front of, a grasp scar face hair on the head picked up.


    "Pa..." a very loud slap on scar''s face. He was just picked up by Er Gou, and then he was directly scraped to the ground by an ear scraper. Er Gou walked over and made two feet at this guy''s fart drum.


    "Ah, ah..." scar face continued to cry, but he couldn''t get up. If it wasn''t for ER Gou''s proper exertion, this guy would have been kicked to death. The second dog grabbed scar face''s hair again and picked him up.


    "You don''t want to live anymore, eh, Lao Tzu''s woman, you dare to move, do you want to be reincarnated earlier, ah..." the last word, er Gou''s roar was so loud that it almost scared scar face to death.


    "This, this, this boss, I, I don''t know that it''s your woman. I don''t know, I don''t even dare to think about it. I beg the boss to spare my life, spare my life..." this guy used to yell fierce people to yell at the boss. Seeing that er Gou is such a bull, I can''t say the whole thing.


    "What are you bringing so many people to wangzhuangzi for? Are you looking for death?" Two dogs patted scar face black face again, continue to frighten him.


    "No, no, no, it''s him..." scar face pointed to Wang Xianchun''s son and continued: "it''s the boy who owes us 10000 yuan for gambling. We''re here to collect money. We really don''t mean to be against you."


    "Nonsense. It''s a thousand dollars. He said," they''re going to charge me ten thousand dollars. " Seeing that all the people brought by scar face were knocked down, Wang Xianchun''s unlucky son was emboldened.


    "Say, it''s usury. You want to borrow it yourself." Scar face said to Wang Xianchun''s son.


    "Ah, you have the courage to borrow usury. Do you want to go to jail?" Two dogs stare at scar face to ask again.


    "No, no..."


    "Pa..." another loud slap¡° How much money does he owe you Two dogs roared.


    "Er, owe, owe a thousand, a thousand..." scared scar face to death, hastily honest is a thousand.


    Hearing scar face say a thousand, Wang Xianchun also sat up from the ground and said: "there''s no one thousand, where there''s money, you''ll kill us, or you''ll take my tortoise son to pay for it, we don''t want it, save the heart."


    As soon as Ergou heard this, he looked back at Zhang Xiaoyu and found that Zhang Xiaoyu also wanted to help Wang Xianchun. He thought that he had to continue to do it. After all, since he had already stepped in, he couldn''t get half of it and ignore it.


    "Ha ha, a thousand? I think you''ll have to take out more money before you give up. You''re usurious. I''ll call the Bureau and your mother will force you to pay a fine. It seems that I have to call the police. "


    With that, the second dog took out the phone and pretended to make a phone call. Although he has the means to make him dare not ask for money, it''s better to make use of the police as much as possible. After all, it''s just not breaking the law. Who will break the law if he can solve the problem without breaking the law.


    See two dogs call, this scar face completely scared.


    "Daxia, boss, ancestors, er, please, please think we are a fart, let it go." Kneeling on the ground to kowtow, behind the several Valet also kneeling on the ground to kowtow.


    "How much do they owe you?" he asked


    "One, one thousand."


    "I grass, also a thousand..." two dogs mad, it seems that this boy does not know the face.


    "Ah? No, no, no, I don''t owe you. There''s no such thing as borrowing money. It''s no matter. Big brother, big brother, it''s our mistake. We didn''t borrow money. He didn''t borrow our money. " Now scar face finally woke up and changed his tongue.

 Chapter 262

    "Oh, no, that''s easy."


    "Then, then, can we go?" Scar face asked carefully, for fear that the two dogs would be angry again and scratch his head hair, and the few hairs on his head would fall off.


    "Yes, but since you''ve made a mistake, you''ll have to pay for some medical expenses when people are beaten by you." Two dogs are so good that they have to lose money.


    "Compensate, we compensate, immediately compensate." Scar face immediately nodded his head and agreed. He turned back to his opponent and said, "you don''t pay for it."


    "Me, me?"


    "No, who the hell are you going to pay for it? Let''s be gentle. You can beat people and lose money as soon as possible." Scar face now said very just, the cruelty of the opponent is the same. The man had no choice but to take out all the money in his pocket and give it to Wang Xianchun in the form of more than 100 yuan¡° Enough, enough? "


    "Enough, enough." Wang Xianchun did not expect that not only did he not have to pay back the money, but also let these people compensate for the medical expenses. This was too unexpected. When he saw more than one hundred yuan, he immediately agreed. As a result, er Gou had no excuse to knock more.


    "Brother, can we go now?"


    "Yes, go away..." as soon as the two dogs spoke, they kicked the fart drum on scar''s face.


    "Boom..." "ouch..." scar face just hit his forehead on the wall at the door. As soon as he hit and bounced back, he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he was helped by the little stream behind, and his forehead immediately swelled up.


    "It''s the price of scaring my woman. You''re lucky that you didn''t meet my woman, otherwise you''ll be interrupted wherever you touch it." Two dogs to scar face vicious said, scared scar face scared out of a cold sweat.


    Scar face thought that today, fortunately, he didn''t meet his woman. Otherwise, he would be short of arms and legs. After being kicked, he quickly turned his head and bowed his head and nodded his head. When he went to the door, he saw that the two gatekeepers had been knocked unconscious on the ground when two dogs just went in. He called for people to carry the fallen people on their backs, and a group of people ran away in embarrassment, I''m afraid I''ll be stopped if I slow down.


    "Accountant Wang, no big deal?" Zhang Xiaoyu saw that the bad guy had left, and quickly went to ask. At this time, Wang Xianchun had been helped up by his son and wife and sat on the stool.


    "It''s no big deal. Today, thanks to you and ER Gou''s help, otherwise it''s really damned. This worthless guy really killed our family." Pointing at his own son, he almost wanted to slap him to death.


    "Oh, it''s OK, then we''ll go." Zhang Xiaoyu saw that people were injured and needed rest, so she wanted to call Er Gou to go back together.


    "Village head." Wang Xianchun suddenly called Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Xiaoyu and ER Gou were just about to leave when they heard the shouting and asked again.


    "Village head Zhang." Another shout. At this time, Wang Xianchun has some chicken frozen to stand up and comes to ER Gou and Zhang Xiaoyu. Er Gou doesn''t know what''s wrong with the old guy. He quickly takes Zhang Xiaoyu''s hand and is ready to protect Zhang Xiaoyu. Is the old guy suddenly crazy? Why is he so chicken frozen?


    "Accountant Wang, what''s wrong with you?" Zhang Xiaoyu is also grateful for some accidents.


    "Putong..." when he came to Zhang Xiaoyu, Wang Xianchun suddenly knelt down. Zhang Xiaoyu had been frightened just now. Now Wang Xianchun was like this again. Zhang Xiaoyu didn''t know what to do.


    "Accountant Wang, what are you doing?" Zhang Xiaoyu was so scared that she didn''t know what to do. The second dog took her hand and tightened it quickly, otherwise she would go over.


    "Village head, I''m so confused. You''re such a good village head. I want to get rid of you for my own personal interests. I''m not human..." Wang Xianchun knelt on the ground and scolded himself, which surprised Zhang Xiaoyu and ER Gou. At this time, his wife and son, who were standing behind Wang Xianchun, came and knelt down together. It seems that they all know why Wang Xianchun knelt down.


    "Old accountant, what do you mean? I don''t understand. Don''t you always help me with my work Zhang Xiaoyu was puzzled. Although Wang Xianchun sometimes relied on the old to sell his old, he was still helping himself. What''s the matter.


    "Village head, I can''t stand you and ER Gou brothers. They are not human." At this point, he also brought two dogs in, which made Zhang Xiaoyu more confused.


    "Accountant Wang, get up first." Seeing that Wang Xianchun had no malice, Zhang Xiaoyu immediately went to help him up.


    "No, I can''t. I want to make it clear today, so that you can see the black heart of my old man clearly. Don''t help me..." Wang Xianchun said more and more that the chicken was frozen, as if he would not give up until he said the heinous things. After pushing away Zhang Xiaoyu, he still insisted on kneeling on the ground.


    "Accountant Wang, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Xiaoyu also wanted to help him, but he was held by Er Gou.


    Wang Xianchun insisted on kneeling down. He must have something hidden in his heart. Er Gou simply asked him to kneel down and say it. Maybe it would be clear if he said it. So Er Gou took Xiaoyu and didn''t let her help Wang Xianchun. He wanted to hear what he wanted to say first.


    "Village head, I, I am too selfish. In order to let my useless son become a village cadre, I, I want to take you away."


    "Why?" Zhang Xiaoyu asked.


    "Mr. Zhang, you should also know that there are few people in our village. There can only be two village cadres. The son of an old village leader has made a reservation. As long as I retire, he will be on top. The other one is now occupied by college students from outside. I had discussed with the old village leader before. When we retire, our son will be on top. Now you are here, The number of places for the old village head''s son must not be less. Naturally, my son can''t go up, so I want to take you away. " Wang Xianchun kneels on the ground and looks up at Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "Oh, well, you haven''t done anything. You''d better get up." Zhang Xiaoyu said.


    "Do it, do it." Wang Xianchun said quickly, and his old face turned red.


    "Did you do it?"


    "Yes, yes, I did."


    "Well, what did you do?" Zhang Xiaoyu is puzzled and asks. At this time, other people from outside come in. The room is full of people. They want to hear Wang Xianchun talk about what he does.


    Being looked at by so many people, Wang Xianchun''s old face became more red, but he still said what he did.

 Chapter 263

    After he had done those immoral things before, Wang Xianchun also thought that he shouldn''t, but for his son''s sake, he didn''t say it out of his conscience.


    Today''s events made him wake up completely. He felt that Zhang Xiaoyu was a good official who really did things for Wang Zhuangzi''s people, and he also saved his family. That''s why he was moved to say what was hidden in his heart.


    "Village head, before, when you first came here, I, I, I went to steal your shorts at night." With these words, Wang Xianchun''s head went down to the ground. When he did this kind of thing at such an old age, he really felt shameless. But if he didn''t say it, he felt it was hard to hide it in his heart, so he planned to say it all.


    "What? You, you, you mean when I first came here, I lost my shorts every day. You stole them? " Zhang Xiaoyu was so surprised that she didn''t even dare to think that it was Wang Xianchun who stole it. But at that time, Zhang Xiaoyu did throw her shorts out every day, which scared her to death, so she found her classmate Wang Qin as her companion.


    "Hee hee, this old thing..."


    "Gagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagaga


    Hearing this, the villagers around the crowd covered their mouths and laughed, and said some unpleasant things.


    Two dogs and Zhang Xiaoyu feel very surprised. In the past, two dogs also heard Zhang Xiaoyu say that they often lose their shorts. They always worried that it was the color turtle who made it. They didn''t expect that it was the honest accountant Wang.


    "Wang, Wang accountant, why are you Zhang Xiaoyu doesn''t understand what his son''s work as a village cadre has to do with his shorts.


    "Village head Zhang, I, I also want to scare you away. When you first came here, you were young and wanted to steal your shorts several times to scare you away." Wang Xianchun replied that his old face was still too embarrassed to lift up, and his wife and son didn''t dare to look up. It seems that they also know this.


    "Oh, well, nothing''s wrong. Just get up, accountant Wang. I won''t tell you anything about the past." Zhang Xiaoyu is a very kind-hearted person. Seeing that people are so old after all, they have done some stupid things for their son''s future, but they have not caused any serious consequences, so they call him up.


    "Village head Zhang, there are other things. I can''t treat you, boss Er Gou and the whole village as well." Wang Xianchun is still kneeling on the ground, and his words are getting bigger and bigger. All the people present are puzzled. What''s the matter? Everyone looks at Wang Xianchun doubtfully, waiting for him to solve the mystery.


    "Village head, that thing, that thing, that thing mixed with small stones in pecans, is also the work of our family. It''s all our bad conscience. We want to make your work impossible, and force you to leave. I can''t afford the village head and everyone. I''m not human." Wang Xianchun said more chicken frozen, began to slap his face.


    After hearing this, everyone understood that the old boy had done that last time, and the business of Er Gou almost collapsed, which also caused Er Gou to lose a lot of money.


    "Old man, you''re also sabotaging people''s affairs. It''s not human..."


    "Old man, you don''t want others to do what you can''t do. What the hell are you doing?"


    The villagers around scolded me one by one. This matter is related to their interests. If the walnuts were not sold in the end, they would have a much harder time this year. I didn''t expect that accountant Wang would do such a thing to make his son a cadre, and his son is so useless, If you become a cadre, you must be a harmful one.


    "Forget it, it''s OK." Two dogs don''t want to delay too long, directly in the past to pull up Wang Xianchun.


    Knowing that it was the old man who did it, Ergou was relieved. Ergou had been worried about which dangerous person did it and that he would continue to harm Zhang Xiaoyu in the dark. Today, listening to him, Ergou completely understood that it was not as dangerous as he thought, so he immediately went over and pulled up Wang Xianchun.


    "Boss Er Gou, you, you lost so much money that time. I will pay you back later." Wang Xianchun was pulled up, immediately moved to say.


    "No, I''m not short of that."


    With that, Ergou pulls Zhang Xiaoyu and turns to walk out of the door. Wang Xianchun and his family are moved to wipe their tears behind them. Other people in the village are also moved by Ergou. This is really a good man who returns good for bad. No wonder he will get the heart of their beautiful village head. He is such a good person, and he is so capable. He is not only rich, but also very strong, It''s really idol level that one person beat away so many runes.


    Looking at the two dogs pulling Zhang Xiaoyu toward the distance, all the villagers behind looked up at the back of the two dogs with a 45 degree look, but there was also a pair of envious eyes in the middle. Those eyes like puppies were Wang Jinjun''s eyes. He didn''t accept it. He really didn''t accept it.


    "Two dogs, you are so kind." Zhang Xiaoyu also thinks that Er Gou is good. He was framed up and suffered heavy losses. Not only did he not scold people on the spot, he also went to pull them up. His mind is very admirable and wider than the sea.


    "Hehe, Yuyu just says I''m good. It doesn''t matter what other people say."


    "Well, really? It doesn''t matter who else is but me? "


    "It''s true, of course."


    "Then I''ll call Xiangmei and ask her."


    Sweat, big sweat, big sweat... Er Gou was so scared that he immediately shut up.


    "Er, this, this, we''d better go back to the room to study in detail..." Er Gou took Zhang Xiaoyu and left. This is a very sharp problem. It''s better to talk less about it.


    "Study your head. Be careful that you will be tortured to death by sister Xiang and sister Jiang Hong next time." Zhang Xiaoyu didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with this sentence, but Er Gou thought it was wrong when he heard it. He was very cold in his heart, not to mention three women. Even if you call a few more women, I won''t be my opponent. I won''t call Er Gou if I don''t deal with you one by one.


    After entering the house, the two dogs refused to take Zhang Xiaoyu''s clothes off. Knowing the special situation of Zhang Xiaoyu''s family, the two dogs didn''t force her. Instead, they really took Zhang Xiaoyu to sleep for an afternoon. They didn''t take off Zhang Xiaoyu''s clothes. At most, they couldn''t bear to put their hands in.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m going back. I remember to go to bed early at night."


    In the evening, two dogs think of meeting Taohuagou. It''s not good to go to bed with Zhang Xiaoyu at night. One night, such a beautiful woman is not allowed to take off her clothes. It''s not enough to suffocate herself.

 Chapter 264

    "Well, er Gou, remember to come with me when you have time."


    Zhang Xiaoyu leaned against Er Gou''s paw and said, Jiao Didi. When Er Gou was here, Zhang Xiaoyu was afraid of Er Gou''s burning. Er Gou just said that he was going to leave, but he was reluctant to leave.


    "Well, I''ll sleep with you when I have time." The two dogs gave a smooth answer.


    "You son of a bitch, er Gou, Liu Zi..." Zhang Xiaoyu let Er Gou go and patted him gently with her hand.


    "Ha ha ha..." the two dogs forced Zhang Xiaoyu to kiss her on her smooth forehead and then let her go¡° Xiaoyu, if you have something to do, call me. If you don''t have anything to do at ordinary times, you can get in touch with several elder sisters. If you have time, you can also walk around. "


    "Well, I see. Be careful on the way." Watching the two dogs go out, Zhang Xiaoyu hurriedly follows them out and tells them to look at the two dogs like a new daughter-in-law sending her husband out. Her heart is full of sweet feelings. Finally, she has a person to care about. This kind of feeling is missing and happy.


    After saying goodbye to Zhang Xiaoyu, Ergou goes out of wangzhuangzi and heads for the road. To get back to Taohuagou, you have to go through a section of road and then turn to the mountain road of Taohuagou. This is the only way from wangzhuangzi to Taohuagou.


    "Ding Lingling..." Er Gou''s phone rang.


    As soon as he saw that it was director Chen''s call, er Gou stopped the motorcycle in a hurry. Other people''s phones can be picked up while driving a motorcycle, but director Chen is his own food and clothing parents, which can not be careless.


    Er Gou stopped his motorcycle by the side of the road and immediately picked up the phone.


    "Hello, director Chen. Is there any business that can make money?" After dealing with Director Chen several times, er Gou became more and more casual.


    "Er, er Gou, don''t always think about those small businesses. This, this loan has been made. I''ll ask secretary Liu to take the people from the bank to your place tomorrow to send you money. We must entertain good people." Director Chen said with an official accent to ER Gou. It seems that he should be in the office.


    "Wow, it''s so cool. OK, I''ll treat you well. Director Chen, won''t you come tomorrow? Come here when you have time. Er Gou can also entertain you. " As soon as he heard that the loan had been completed, Ergou was very excited. It was 500000 yuan, not a little money. It was the strength of 500000 yuan households.


    "Er Gou, you don''t have to treat me. I''m relieved to see you. Well, I''ll come when your factory is completed." With that, after a few words of nonsense, director Chen hung up.


    Er Gou is a little strange. He just looks at me. This means that he is taking care of himself intentionally. Director Chen is not his own person. How can he take care of himself intentionally? Is his character too good? It doesn''t make sense. I''m not the only one with good character in the world?


    In fact, at this time, director Chen didn''t know about the conflict between ER Gou and Chen Lili. If he knew that he was trying to help Er Gou, but Er Gou was bullying his precious daughter, director Chen would have to vomit blood.


    Knowing that he had a loan, Ergou was even more excited. The motorcycle went to Taohuagou quickly. The good news was that he had to go back to tell Zhou Sanbao and Wang Xiangmei immediately. The good news was that a turtle in his stomach was very uncomfortable.


    When he got to the place where he cut down trees and built the factory, er Gou drove his motorcycle directly into the forest. It was no longer a problem that there was no road. The motorcycle rushed directly into the forest like a mouse.


    "Uncle Sanbao, uncle Sanbao..." before the motorcycle stopped, er Gou yelled.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Seeing two dogs rushing into the woods so fiercely, Zhou Sanbao was startled and thought that there was something wrong.


    "Uncle Sanbao, great good news. The loan has been received and will be sent to us tomorrow. Hahaha..." after getting off the motorcycle, he threw it to the ground and slapped it twice on Zhou Sanbao''s shoulder. Zhou Sanbao''s round feet were bent by two dogs and almost sat on the ground, Thanks to the two dogs'' quick eyes and quick hands, Zhou Sanbao was just able to stand firm.


    "Uncle Sanbao, you don''t have to faint for the good news." Two dogs mentioned Zhou Sanbao and said so, but they didn''t think that it was his own weight just now. He almost photographed people in the field to plant them, and said something cool.


    "Er, it''s OK, it''s ok..." Zhou Sanbao didn''t know how excited he was. He forgot that it was Er goupai just now. He thought that he was really excited and would faint, because his mind was in a dull state now. When he heard that the loan had been obtained, his whole body was soft.


    That''s 500000 yuan. The report was written by Zhou Sanbao himself. He knew exactly how much it was. Unexpectedly, the money came like this. His manager suddenly became a big manager with 500000 yuan. In other words, 500000 yuan is really big in mountainous areas, which can be called a local tyrant.


    "Two, two, two dogs, what you said is true, you didn''t cheat uncle?" Zhou Sanbao is even more excited than the second dog. He starts to stutter again. When he is nervous, he is easy to stutter. This is the biggest characteristic of Zhou Sanbao. When he stutters, he will be red in face and ears. Now Zhou Sanbao''s face is as red as pig liver.


    "Uncle Sanbao, it''s true. It''s absolutely true. Just now director Chen called me and said that he would send it tomorrow." Two dogs almost had to pat Zhou Sanbao on the shoulder again, which scared Zhou Sanbao away. Finally, he remembered that he had been patted by two dogs just now. Now he felt that his feet still didn''t work hard, and his shoulders hurt.


    "Really good, really good." Zhou Sanbao hid behind a tree, stretched out his head and nodded for fear that the two dogs would be excited and break up.


    "Er Gou, you mean the state has sent money." At this time, Xie Yinhua heard the excitement here and joined in.


    "Of course, ha ha, the state is sending money. Our company is going to work hard, GA GA GA......"


    Er Gou''s excited smile voice has changed. It''s really a big boss to do this. Ha ha, who''s going to fight.


    For a moment, er Gou felt that he was No. 1 in the world. In fact, he was just a hair. He was No. 1 in Taohuagou. He was not No. 1 in Liushu town. Even Jiang Hong''s private money was more than that. It was the money her parents had won back with their lives.


    "That''s good, that''s good, I have no bottom in my heart these days, and I also said to let your uncle take it easy, don''t have a happy time..." speaking of this, Xie Yinhua stopped, because he found that Er Gou''s face was not good-looking, so he knew that he had said a little more, and he directly said what he said in the house and on Wednesday.


    Last night, Xie Yinhua argued with Zhou Sanbao, saying that Zhou Sanbao didn''t become a manager, but Zhou Sanbao''s confidence was very strong. Unexpectedly, today''s good news came.

 Chapter 265

    "Auntie, you look down on my second dog."


    Er Gou stares at Xie Yinhua. For the first time, he stares at Xie Yinhua and runs away¡° I, I, I''ll go to work... "Then I twisted the fart drum and cut down her branches again with a sickle.


    "Er Gou, you are good enough to tell your aunt to run away. I haven''t done that in half my life. I''m really convinced." Zhou Sanbao looked at two dogs and said.


    "Oh, well, I''m the boss, she''s afraid, ha ha..." Er Gou claimed to be the boss for the first time, because he really had money. Director Chen said that he had done it. That must be right.


    "Ha ha, yes, we will be her leader in the future. I''ll see if she dares to twist my ears again." Zhou Sanbao finally seemed to be liberated and defeated the landlady. Er Gou had to despise Zhou Sanbao.


    "Uncle Sanbao, speed up. Try to cut down trees and clean up the soil tomorrow, and level the cut place first, so as to speed up as much as possible." Er Gou''s heart is so hot that he wants to build a factory tomorrow.


    "Well, I''ll leave everything to manager Zhou. You can do it well."


    Zhou Sanbao promised again, but the old man is really relieved to do things. In this day, most of the small trees in such a large area have been cut down, and all the people who do things are working hard. It is said that Zhou Sanbao has promised that they can work in the factory when the factory is completed, so these people must be working very hard, Because in the future, but in the hands of manager Zhou to eat, do not work hard to show how to line.


    "Uncle Sanbao, tomorrow the female secretary of the Agriculture Bureau will come with the people from the bank. How can you receive them better?"


    "This, how can this be received?" Zhou Sanbao really didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization. Last time Vice Mayor Wang came to inspect him, he was busy for a long time, but he almost made a fool of himself.


    "Uncle Sanbao, this time, the director Chen called in person and said that we should have a good reception. We must send some good ones, and then we can have good food and drink." Er Gou thought that it was director Chen who told him to treat him well, so he must treat him with the best things in the mountain.


    "Oh, that''s good. If you say something, we promise to do it according to the highest standard of Taohuagou." Listen to two dogs to give the right word, Zhou Sanbao dare to do.


    "Uncle Sanbao, the company hasn''t been built yet. You know the situation in my room. I''ll arrange to have dinner at your home at noon tomorrow."


    "OK, no problem. What else can we share? Yours and mine are yours." Zhou Sanbao is very generous to say a word, let two dogs suddenly think of Zhou Sanbao''s wife Xie Yinhua, looked over there, Xie Yinhua is peeping over here, found that two dogs see her immediately bow to work, Xie Yinhua rarely work before, did not expect to work today is also very energetic.


    After talking to Zhou Sanbao, er Gou plans to go back to Wang Xiangmei''s home in Taohuagou. The good news also needs to be told to Wang Xiangmei.


    "Uncle Sanbao, I''ll go back. You can accept it later. It''s dark."


    "It''s OK. Wait until you can''t see." Zhou Sanbao agreed and ran to the tree cutting side. It was exploitation. He called people up before dawn in the morning, and they had to work until they couldn''t see. However, these people he called were really good materials for doing things. They were all full of energy and went to cut down trees. He thought that the company would depend on them in the future.


    Looking at Zhou Sanbao''s back, er Gou smiles and drives away.


    Arriving at the entrance of Taohuagou village, she happened to meet Alice, who was also walking towards the village. After being teased twice by Er Gou, Alice saw Er Gou''s motorcycle flash to one side to give way.


    "Alice, hello..." two dogs don''t know where to learn a foreign language, they say hello.


    "Oh, don''t follow me, go your way..." Alice was afraid of the two dogs, and quickly put out her hand to drive them away.


    "Alice, no, we''re friends. I remember that time on the mountain. No, if it wasn''t for my two dogs, you would have died." Two dogs deliberately want to tease this foreign girl, a few days did not see this girl, but also some thoughts.


    "Two dogs, don''t talk nonsense, let people hear jokes." Alice is also shy and afraid to be heard.


    "Ha ha, come on, Alice. I''ll take you back. There are many dogs in the village at night. I''m afraid I''ll bite your fart drum. Come on up quickly..." Er Gou stops his motorcycle in front of Alice.


    "Two dogs, I''m not afraid of dogs, but you and I are." Alice is worthy of being a foreign girl. She is quite humorous. Seeing that Er Gou is blocking her way, Bai Yao''s hand is on her waist and her head is tilted to look at Er Gou.


    "Come on, we''re friends, you forget." Two dogs patted the back seat again.


    "Well, just sit down and eat me." Alice was also a woman who was not afraid of death. Knowing that there was something wrong with the two dogs'' intentions, she sat up and patted the two dogs on the shoulder with her hand, shouting, "go ahead." Shit, it''s awkward for a foreign girl to talk about a foreign ghost.


    Although Alice sat at the back of the two dogs, she was very smart. There was a gap between her back and the two dogs.


    "Tu Tu Tu..." Er Gou started the motorcycle and went forward, but the road was rough, and the ups and downs were inevitable. Moreover, er Gou''s technology seemed to have degenerated suddenly, and finally bent around.


    "Ah, two dogs, be careful, oh, danger, ah, two dogs..." Alice was scared to death as she sat in the back, and her hands began to hold on to two dogs'' clothes.


    "Zhi..." a sudden brake.


    "Ouch..." Alice bumped forward on the back of the second dog. It was the same as lying on the body of the second dog. The second dog immediately felt two very comfortable and soft feelings on the back, and it was also very spectacular. What a big mountain, two hands are absolutely impossible to hold, and that comfortable is just shaking. Two dogs and Alice are very thin, even can feel Alice''s temperature and heartbeat.


    "Well, Alice, why don''t you come to my house and sleep at night?" Two dogs mean to ask, because of today''s good news and become more and more thick up, people say that the rich waist is also thick, the two dogs just have money, cesium gall is also fat, this kind of words also directly put forward.


    "Screw you..." Alice hit the second dog for a while, trying to take advantage of the second dog''s braking. She couldn''t stand such teasing.


    "Chutu..." finding out that Alice was trying to get off the bus, the second dog went on and didn''t let the lovely and beautiful foreign woman get off the bus.

 Chapter 266

    "Er Gou, let me down. I won''t take your car."


    At this time, just after Wang Cuifeng''s shop, Alice was tossing about on the back of Er Gou. If Wang Cuifeng saw it, she would have to think about it askew.


    "Alice, what are you afraid of? If you don''t go to my house to sleep, I''ll just take you home. You foreign girls are so stingy. They won''t do it." The two dogs talked about it as if it was Alice''s fault.


    "You, how can you sleep disorderly? Foreign girls can''t sleep disorderly either." Alice couldn''t wait to get out of the car any more, so she began to argue in the back.


    "Squeak..." another slam stop.


    "Shit, what a hell of a road." Two dogs also deliberately scolded.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? Don''t scare me if you can''t drive. I''m getting off the bus." Alice said that she was going to get off the bus. I''m afraid her rabbit will be hurt if she brakes a few more times.


    "The road is not easy, the road is not easy." Er Gou explains and continues to drive the motorcycle.


    "Tu Tu Tu..."


    "Zhi..."


    "Tu Tu Tu..." "Zhi..."


    Two dogs, you say it''s enough to brake once or twice on such a short road. He just braked ten times, which made Alice stand a little unsteady when she got off the bus. I heard that she was carsick on a motorcycle for the first time.


    As soon as Alice got out of the car, she put her hand in her heart. It was a little deformed. She had to come back soon. Seeing Alice''s action, the eyes of the two dogs were straight. They kept looking down at Alice''s place to see her action and the force.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter with you, ouch..." Alice wanted to swear, but she felt a little swollen. It was the first time that she was so miserable by a man''s back.


    Seeing that Alice was carsick, the second dog went over to help her¡° Alice, I''ll help you in


    The place where the foreigner lives is the old house of village head Zhou Sanbao''s family, but it''s not very old. It''s also a three room tile roofed house. At this time, Professor Smith came out, saw two dogs holding Alice and asked, "Oh, MAIGA, Alice, how are you drunk?"


    "No, I''m dizzy." With these words, Alice broke away from the two dogs and walked into the room stumbling. On the other side of the room, Professor Smith was in the clouds. Alice had always been a good girl. Today, she was a little confused and had to be sent back by the two dogs. Although Smith didn''t talk much, he saw that the two dogs had sent Alice back and began to speak quickly.


    "Two dogs, thank you. Thank you for bringing Alice back."


    "Oh, you''re welcome. It''s all right." Two dogs cheekily agreed, and then turned to drive a motorcycle home, the other girl tossed the cool, but also dare to say no thanks, this is only two dogs can do.


    Today''s ER Gou is no longer the former Er Gou. The former Er Gou was not so cheeky. At that time, er Gou was always mixed up with widows and aunts, but most of them were women''s pick on ER Gou. Today''s thing is er Gou''s pick on foreign girls. This is a great progress. I don''t know what kind of progress will be made in the future.


    "Sister in law, I''m back." As soon as he entered the door, the two dogs began to shout.


    "Oh, er Gou, I saw you passing by the river just now. Why did you take Alice back? Did you go out with her today?" Wang Xiangmei tilts her head and stares at Er Gou mysteriously, trying to get the words of Er Gou.


    "No


    "No? I saw it by myself just now when I was carrying water by the river. Oh, this one is fake. You brake and turn it on. Many people saw it, and they almost fell into the water laughing at the river. " Wang Xiangmei didn''t exaggerate. Just now, there was a fat woman by the river. She didn''t straighten her waist and almost got into the water to catch Wang ba.


    "Oh, how can I brake deliberately? It''s not that there''s something wrong with the motorcycle, so that''s it." Two dogs looking at Wang Xiangmei dare not tell the truth, had to coax up the woman again.


    "Where did you take her to play? Did you go to hide and seek in the mountains?" Wang Xiangmei stops her work and stares at Er Gou. Qiang Biezhu is about to laugh. She wants to see how Er Gou explains.


    "Sister-in-law, how can I take a woman into the mountains without your permission? This, this is on the road. I can''t bring people back."


    "All right, do you want to agree? I see that you didn''t ask me to agree with Zhang Xiaoyu, and Jiang Hong didn''t ask me to agree with him, but my little mouth is very sweet. " With that, Wang Xiangmei took the broom in her hand and hit the two dogs. The broom is a broom for sweeping the table and bench. It''s not big, but it will hurt. However, Wang Xiangmei''s strength is very light. The two dogs just feel itchy, as if they were killed by a horse.


    Two dogs afraid of Wang Xiangmei is really angry, immediately past live Wang Xiangmei''s soft waist¡° No matter what, you are not the first of the two dogs, but no one can take this. "


    "Ignore you." Wang Xiangmei said so, but she didn''t go away and let the two dogs put her on her stomach.


    "No way. We have agreed that we can''t ignore it all our life. You can''t go back on it."


    Two dogs are talking with Wang Xiangmei, and one hand slips down. It''s not hot now. All the women in the mountain are wearing long trousers with thin cloth and long sleeves with flowered cloth on them. Although they don''t show off, they seem to have a different flavor.


    "Come on, sleep with two dogs." Two dogs suddenly became addicted and pressed Wang Xiangmei onto the blanket.


    "Er Gou, my sister-in-law is still cooking. I''ll wait for that in the evening..." Wang Xiangmei said quickly.


    "That''s no good. If you don''t solve it, you can''t eat. When it''s solved, er Gou will tell you a good news." Er Gou is not in the mood to talk to Wang Xiangmei about that great thing now. He first solved his personal needs and then pulled off Wang Xiangmei''s pants.


    "Ding Lingling..." Er Gou''s phone suddenly rang out of time. Seeing that it was Luo Zhiguo, er Gou had to answer it, because Luo Zhiguo seldom calls himself, unless it''s something big.


    Hold down the fire first, and two dogs sit up¡° Hello, Shikoku. What''s the matter At this time, Wang Xiangmei was lying on the back of Er Gou and listening to ER Gou''s phone call.


    "Oh, boss, great news."


    "What''s the good news? You can tell me." As soon as Er Gou heard the good news, he suddenly stood up. Recently, there have been more and more good news.


    "Boss, the mayor of Shi Weiqiang has been reported. It seems that he sent evidence out by computer and let it be arrested."


    "Wow, really." Er Gou had known for a long time that this would happen, but he pretended to be surprised.

 Chapter 267

    "It''s true. This afternoon, Yang Xiaolin, the Secretary of the mayor of the town, came to settle our meal expenses. It seemed that she was afraid of being involved, so she didn''t dare to owe us any more money. The money was collected by several of them who often came to eat. Let''s not make it public. Boss, you are really a God. It''s a God to know that they must come to pay back the money recently."


    "Keke..." two dogs were choked by boasting. In fact, I didn''t expect that they would really come to pay back the money. Originally, I wanted to threaten Shi Weiqiang to pay the bill. But after making so much money, I gave up threatening him to pay the bill. I didn''t expect that someone would take the initiative to pay it back. The power of this computer case is really great.


    As soon as the result came out, er Gou thought of Chen Lili and picked up the phone to tell her the good news, but after thinking about it, he put down the phone.


    Alas, is Chen Lili and I really doomed? Maybe the people in the mountains and the rich people in the city are really from two different worlds.


    Think of Chen Lili, two dogs and start to stay, see two dogs sitting there suddenly did not move, Wang Xiangmei thought two dogs is how, quickly shook two dogs¡° Er Gou, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "No, nothing?" Two dogs react to come over after hastily answered a sentence.


    "Ding Lingling..." Er Gou''s phone rang again. As soon as he saw that it was Tu Bawang''s phone, er Gou picked it up and the guy immediately said it.


    "Brother Er Gou, our orange garden can not be sold. Today, people came to the town and said that the mayor had an accident, and his contract was invalid. Because the contract was signed after receiving the benefits of the little Oriental ghost, it was invalid. Hahaha, we finally won. Those little Oriental ghosts would never dare to take our mountain again. Brother, if it weren''t for your help, It''s bad luck for so many of our orange trees, ha ha... "


    "Oh, that''s good." Because of the thought of Chen Lili, er Gou was in a low mood. At this time, Wang Xiangmei saw Er Gou answer the phone again and got up to cook.


    "Brother Ergou, what''s wrong with you? It seems that you are in a bad mood. Why don''t you shout at such a good thing?" Tu Bawang was very surprised that Er Gou was calm, because he almost jumped off the tractor when he knew the news. He didn''t expect Er Gou to be so calm.


    "Oh, I''m very happy, but I didn''t shout, ha ha." The second dog pretended to be happy when he was told.


    "Brother Ergou, the villagers in the village have decided to sell the oranges to you. Aren''t you in the business of agricultural products? We all believe in you. You''ll come and organize us to pick them these days." Said the king.


    On hearing this, Ergou didn''t know what to say. It''s right to do his own business in agricultural products. But in the past, someone asked him to find it. This time, on the other hand, someone had to find a buyer himself if he wanted to sell it. However, the villagers were so kind-hearted that he could not refuse. Moreover, when his future Longfeng company started, he also needed to find these sources of goods, Now the door is coming, you can''t push it outside.


    "Well, then, well, you wait for me." Two dogs had to reply like this first.


    "Well, I''ll hang up. I won''t disturb my elder brother and sister-in-law." The local tyrant hung up after saying that. When he came, he said something like this. Two dogs immediately looked at the kitchen and found that Wang Xiangmei was twisting her waist and cooking. She looked very provocative. When the local tyrant said this, he lost the bad mood of Er Gou.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s the dish to fry?" Two dogs came close.


    "Oh, how about the meatballs you like, fragrant." While cooking, Wang Xiangmei turned her head and said to ER Gou. Er Gou stopped her and said, "no matter how fragrant it is, it''s not as fragrant as my sister-in-law."


    "Er Gou, don''t make any noise. I''ll let you kiss me enough after dinner." Wang Xiangmei said in a hurry, for fear that the two dogs would make trouble again.


    "Sister in law, I have good news for you." Anyway, there''s nothing to do. Er Gou wants to tell Wang Xiangmei now.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiangmei is cooking, but she doesn''t watch Er Gou.


    "Sister in law, be serious and look at Er Gou. That''s great news." Two dogs stretched out their hands to Wang Xiangmei''s head to tilt over, in front of their own.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Slow down." Wang Xiangmei''s neck almost twisted, and she said in a hurry that two dogs had died.


    "Listen, sister-in-law, good news is coming, Dangdang..." Er Gou is coming again, and he''s making a tune again.


    "Two dogs, don''t do it. Talk about it." Wang Xiangmei looked at the two dogs, but she didn''t stop cooking for fear of scorching.


    "Sister-in-law, ha ha ha..." I laughed before I said it.


    Wang Xiangmei looked at Er Gou and shook her head. She broke away Er Gou''s hand and went to the back of the stove to add some firewood. After washing, she came back¡° Er Gou, look at you. What makes you happy? Did Zhang Xiaoyu let you get it? " The first thing that Wang Xiangmei thought of was this.


    "Cough..." two dogs were choked.


    "Sister-in-law, can you be pure in your mind?"


    "Say it quickly, or your sister-in-law won''t have time to accompany you. I''m so busy." Wang Xiangmei is busy cooking and cutting other dishes.


    "My sister-in-law, our 500000 yuan loan has arrived."


    "What?" Wang Xiangmei looked at Er Gou with wide eyes, as if she didn''t believe it.


    "Sister in law, we''ve got our half million purines." Two dogs looking at Wang Xiangmei, word by word more popular said again.


    "Kuang dang..." the kitchen knife in Wang Xiangmei''s hand fell to the ground decisively¡° Er Gou, it''s true. No, don''t coax my sister-in-law... "


    "Really, of course it is." Two dogs walked over and picked up Wang Xiangmei. They also raised her up and let her chest reach her forehead.


    "Ah, really, ha ha, that''s great..." Wang Xiangmei was also excited, and she stopped Er Gou''s head. She pressed and pressed in her chin, and ER Gou''s nose just blocked the ditch, almost suffocating.


    "Woo, woo, woo... Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, you, don''t freeze chicken..." two dogs were blocked nose, quickly put down Wang Xiangmei, Wang Xiangmei''s big rabbit all the way down from the two dogs forehead.


    "Two dogs, it''s true." After being put down, Wang Xiangmei still didn''t let go of Er Gou. She held Er Gou''s head in her two palms and swayed to make sure.


    "Yes, it''s true. Every day, people from the bank will send money in person. What the mayor has inspected is different. The efficiency must be impressive." Er Gou''s mouth was almost pinched by Wang Xiangmei, but the words came out.


    "Wow, er Gou, you''re a big man now. The bank also gives you money in person. So much money, you''re a local tyrant, local tyrant, Wu Wu..." Wang Xiangmei stretched out her hands, and ER Gou was about to rush to Wu when Wang Xiangmei''s little nose suddenly gave a few puffs¡° Ah... My meatballs... "Looking back, the meatballs in the pot were smoking.

 Chapter 268

    "Ah, my meatballs and two dogs are all caused by you. It''s over, it''s over, the delicious meal at night..."


    While talking, Wang Xiangmei immediately scooped out the charred meatballs.


    "It''s OK, it''s better to scorch, ha ha..." seeing Wang Xiangmei''s appearance, er Gou came up to her and gave her a look on the forehead, then stood aside and laughed.


    "It''s all you. I''m not happy enough to tell me so much good news at this time. You''re really dead..." Wang Xiangmei said as she stared at some charred meatballs in the bowl, and then smelled them¡° Well, you really don''t have to say that this meatball is even more fragrant after it''s burnt, hehe. " Finish saying oneself also feel funny of red face saw two dogs two eyes.


    Wang Xiangmei had to scramble some more eggs. Anyway, the eggs were available at any time. Wang Xiangmei raised several old hens in the yard and laid authentic Native eggs. She put more eggs at home and wanted to eat them at any time. After she scrambled the eggs, she burned a bowl of Chinese cabbage, such as a bowl of jiaorouyuanzi, a bowl of native eggs and a bowl of Chinese cabbage, Looking at the charred meatballs on the table, er Gou and Wang Xiangmei laughed.


    After laughing, the second dog said, "sister-in-law, I want you to have two drinks with me because of the great news today."


    "Well, I''ll drink with you. We won''t be drunk or sleep tonight." Wang Xiangmei was also very excited. She ran to the kitchen and brought out a large jar of sweet potato wine. This is the home wine made from Sweet Potato Planted in the mountain. It''s very pure and thick. She won''t go to the top even if she''s drunk.


    "Wow, sister-in-law, you are fierce enough to stop drinking beer today." Two dogs watched Wang Xiangmei take out the wine jar and looked at Wang Xiangmei with wide eyes.


    "Yes, I''ll drink this today. Beer is not good. Today my sister-in-law is happy. I''ll have a good drink with you." Wang Xiangmei put the wine jar directly on the table with a bang, and almost turned the table over. Fortunately, er Gou held it in time, otherwise she couldn''t even eat the charred meatballs. Seeing Er Gou holding the table in a hurry, Wang Xiangmei laughed again.


    "Ha ha ha, er Gou, it''s ok if you''re in a hurry. If you''re not hungry enough, you can eat chicken. My sister-in-law killed the old hen in the middle of the night. I''m afraid I can''t eat it."


    While talking aloud, Wang Xiangmei opened the lid of the wine jar and poured wine into ER Gou''s bowl. Then she poured wine into her bowl mercilessly. Wang Xiangmei looked like a female Xia. She was so forthright that she almost didn''t step on the stool to fight with ER Gou and eat meat.


    "Ha ha, sister-in-law, I''m very proud, but I''m afraid you''ll have to pour that bowl of wine. I''ll have to trouble you to go to bed at that time." Two dogs looking at Wang Xiangmei''s appearance, worried to say a word, for fear that Wang Xiangmei drunk into mud after his night did not have a woman to accompany.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. I can''t get drunk." Wang Xiangmei knows that she can drink sweet potato wine. Unlike beer, she can''t drink much sweet potato wine. When she was alone, she used to borrow wine to relieve her worries, so she practiced it.


    "Well, let''s drink." Two dogs a listen to Wang Xiangmei words, also can''t manage so much, maybe drunk after play more variety, so decisively raised a bowl of sweet potato wine and Wang Xiangmei drink up.


    Wang Xiangmei is not afraid, so she sits opposite Er Gou and touches the wine bowl with ER Gou. This is the prelude to a dull mouth. Wang Xiangmei usually sits next to ER Gou when she has dinner. In order to have a drink today, she purposely sits opposite Er Gou. It seems that she wants to compare her drinking with ER Gou today. In order to celebrate such good news, Wang Xiangmei really gives up.


    "Dry..." Wang Xiangmei really enough Hao, raised the bowl and two dogs a touch on a drink down.


    Seeing Wang Xiangmei''s fierce appearance, er Gou was stunned¡° Sister in law, sister in law, you are so fierce. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, drink it." Wang Xiangmei put down the bowl, patted the two dogs on her body, then put a burnt meat ball in her mouth and chewed it with a smile¡° Well, it''s good. It''s delicious. "


    Two dogs also had to drink the sweet potato wine in a bowl. Although it was home wine, it was also a wine with high degree. At the end of a bowl, it felt a little hot. It also felt like a meatball was thrown into the mouth.


    "Well, it''s really good. The burnt yellow meatballs are really extraordinary. They''re burnt on the outside and fragrant in the inside." Two dogs said while eating.


    "Ha ha, it depends on who made it. Your sister-in-law didn''t make any bad dishes." Wang Xiangmei quickly boasted.


    All the women of Er gou are good at cooking. Xiang Mei is good. Jiang Hong is also good. Even the dishes made by little girl Zhang Xiaoyu are first-class. They are drinking wine and eating meatballs. When they look at the gourmet sister-in-law sitting opposite, er Gou''s heart is really great.


    While talking, they drank and ate food. They were full even without food.


    "Two dogs, sister-in-law dizzy..." Wang Xiangmei drank the third bowl of wine, finally some can not stop, feel dizzy up. Looking at the blushing sister-in-law, er Gou seemed to be a woman who wanted to see a star. He stared at Wang Xiangmei and said, "no, it''s OK. Er Gou will go to bed later."


    "No, you, sister-in-law, are going to die now." Wang Xiangmei felt that she was all hot. She stood up and wanted to walk to ER Gou. However, one of them nearly fell down. Er Gou rushed to help Wang Xiangmei. However, er Gou was drunk. As soon as she helped Wang Xiangmei, her hand just fell on the woman''s body.


    Wang Xiangmei gets excited immediately when the two dogs and chickens freeze. It''s true that wine makes people excited. It''s not only for men, but also for women. At this time, the two people were close to each other, and the two dogs couldn''t bear it. They threw Wang Xiangmei on the table and almost crushed the table. Fortunately, Wang Xiangmei''s feet were long enough to step on the ground.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The next morning, two dogs were still sleeping with Wang Xiangmei, and there was a knock on the door outside the yard.


    "Er Gou, get up quickly and get ready to meet the guests..."


    Shit, when they hear this, they want to hit people. One morning, they call to pick up their guests. I''m not a kiln man. Can Zhou Sanbao talk? I''m afraid others won''t hear him.


    The two dogs jumped up, put on their clothes and ran out.


    "Shouts, shouts what ghost, this big morning also lets the human sleep?" Two dogs squint at Zhou Sanbao standing outside the door, some unhappy asked.

 Chapter 269

    On Wednesday Bao was confused. He looked up at the sun in the sky and looked down at the time on his mobile phone. It was exactly nine o''clock. That''s right. Is my mobile phone wrong? The sun shouldn''t be so high.


    "Two, two dogs, it''s very late. It''s not early in the morning. It''s all, it''s more than nine o''clock."


    "Nine, nine, it''s more than nine?" Two dogs looked at the sky with disbelief. As expected, the sun was very high. It seemed that they were too excited after drinking last night. They were too sleepy in the morning. I''m afraid that Liu Baiyue and others are almost there.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, come to the village with me..." Er Gou was in a hurry, for fear that he would neglect the God of wealth and delay the event. Two dogs buttoned their clothes and opened the door to the village. They didn''t even have time to wash their faces.


    "Er Gou, I prepared more than ten boxes of mountain goods for the guests. At noon, I slaughtered a sheep and planned to make some special dishes for the guests." Zhou Sanbao followed up and reported the situation behind Er Gou.


    "Well done, well done, is to make our mountain specialties for them to eat, let them eat happy, every day want to give us money." Two dogs think really beautiful, want a sheep to buy the bank, if not for the face of vice mayor Wang, the bank would not be so good to send him the loan.


    As they talked, they rushed to the village. When they got to the door of Wang Cuifeng''s shop, they saw a small white car coming towards the village in the distance. Few small cars came to Taohuagou. Most of the small white cars came from the bank to send money to the countryside. When they saw the car coming, Ergou and Zhou Sanbao rushed to meet them.


    The little white car stopped in front of Er Gou. When the door opened, a pair of beautiful women in transparent silk came out first, and then a black skirt.


    As expected, it was Liu Baixue who got off the bus. On her feet, she stepped on stilettos about half a foot high, followed by long legs and short skirts, and then her upper body clothes. The close fitting brassiere in the clothes was towering high, showing her noble and charming temperament. Watching Liu Baixue get off the bus, two dogs and Zhou Sanbao were stunned at the same time. The woman was too windy, She''s going to the countryside in the closed mountains. Is she going to kill her?


    "Er Gou, what are you still standing for?" See two dog to stay one side, Liu Bai Xue called a.


    "Oh, oh, secretary Liu, er, it''s hard, it''s hard..." Er Gou quickly woke up, said hello and walked over with his hands outstretched. He wanted to hold hands with Liu Baixue. Zhou Sanbao saw Er Gou''s hand stretched out and quickly followed him and stretched out his thick palm.


    "Er Gou, where are you going? No, just ask us to stand on the road Liu Baixue stands still, and doesn''t mean to shake hands with ER Gou. Er Gou reaches out to her. Liu Baixue doesn''t see the same thing, which makes Er Gou embarrassed.


    At this time, a lot of people in the village were watching. The ugly one was a little big. Seeing such a good white car coming in, the entrance of the village was soon full of people. Seeing Er Gou and Zhou Sanbao holding out their hands, the onlookers laughed.


    "Laugh, laugh, laugh, go away..." on Wednesday, Bao Chao waved to the onlookers, and then everyone stepped back and stopped laughing. Today, in order to receive distinguished guests with ER Gou, Zhou Sanbao arranged to cut down trees on the mountain early in the morning. Then he went to ER Gou''s house and called Er Gou. Unexpectedly, he made a joke as soon as he got out.


    Two dogs have come to the car, a white fat man in the car is still sitting in it, there is no intention to get off.


    After listening to Liu Baixue''s words, er Gou said in a hurry: "Oh, drive in again, I''ll show you the way." Then I want to get on the bus.


    "Hey, don''t go up there. Just mess up the car and lead the way ahead." Liu Baixue quickly grabbed the two dogs and pointed to the yellow mud on their feet.


    Miss Jiao really looks down on people. No wonder she thinks that Zhang Xiaoyu has disturbed her life. I''m afraid that Zhang Xiaoyu will affect her superior living conditions. Er Gou has no choice but to lead the way with Zhou Sanbao. This is the God of wealth. The money is in the hands of the fat white man in the car, And director Chen also repeatedly told them to treat them well, two dogs had to endure.


    Two dogs are not happy to walk in the front, but Zhou Sanbao still laughs. After all, they are officialdom people. They know that these big people need to show off, so Zhou Sanbao always laughs with them and signs to show them the way. A group of onlookers also follow the car.


    At the door of Zhou Sanbao''s house, er Gou ignored them and directly went into the room and sat down. If director Chen hadn''t told him that Er Gou would have left long ago, according to ER Gou''s character, he would be a lazy bird. Two dogs can act according to their own emotions, but Zhou Sanbao doesn''t have the courage. He''s afraid that his manager will be ruined, so he waits beside the car for the guests to come down. The courtyard wall is surrounded by the village spectators and looks inside.


    When the door opened, the fat man inside moved slowly and the fart drum finally came down. On Wednesday, BMW said, "welcome, welcome..."


    "Are you a dog?" As soon as Dabai got out of the car, he asked directly, thinking about his stomach and looking like a bureaucrat, while Liu Baixue accompanied him and introduced him¡° This is Dong Biao, President of the Agricultural Bank of China. This time, he personally came down to care about the construction of our rural enterprises. "


    "Oh, Hello, president Dong. I''m the manager of Longfeng food company. My name is Zhou Sanbao. Please give me more advice." Zhou Sanbao held out his hand again to wait for the attention of the distinguished guests. However, Dong Biao raised his head and didn''t seem to see Zhou Sanbao''s hand. He turned to Liu Baixue and asked, "Xiao Liu, didn''t he say it was called Tuesdays dog? How did Zhou Sanbao come out?"


    "Oh, president Dong, the dog on Tuesday is inside. This is the manager of their company." Liu Baiyue explains this task in a hurry, but director Chen told it in person, and she didn''t dare to screw it up. Moreover, it''s the business of vice mayor Wang. Vice Mayor Wang is young and promising, but he has a bright future.


    "Oh, young people have a lot of airs." President Dong looked into the room. If it wasn''t for Vice Mayor Wang''s face, Dong Biao would have gone. It''s too shameful. He didn''t come out to welcome him. How could he step down in front of so many people.

 Chapter 270

    "Er Gou, president Dong is here. Come out quickly."


    After listening to president Dong''s words, Liu Baiyue knew that he was a little unhappy, so she stood outside and yelled. The two dogs were too shameful, and Liu Baiyue was very angry.


    "Oh, president Dong, oh, welcome..." Er Gou seemed to have just found out. He walked out of the room talking and didn''t reach out to shake hands with the big man, because he wanted to face himself. Just now, he saw that Zhou Sanbao had been ignored again, and he didn''t want to face other people''s cold fart drum.


    "Well, are you two dogs?" President Dong finally took a look at Er Gou. He didn''t understand how director Chen and vice mayor Wang fell in love with such a tupulaji boy. They must support him to run an enterprise. It seems that most of the loans to him are going to be wasted, but the leaders above said that president Dong still has to give some face, otherwise he can''t afford it.


    I don''t know what the relationship between the boy and those two people is, so president Dong is also more cautious. Although Er Gou didn''t come out to meet him, he still didn''t dare to give Er Gou a look.


    "Yes, I am Er Gou. President Dong, please come in and sit in the room." Er Gou made a gesture of invitation. President Dong wanted to shake hands with ER Gou. After all, er Gou was the protagonist of this event. However, they had already been invited, and president Dong could not reach out at this time. Therefore, the official handshake ceremony could not be used today.


    Two dogs lead the way in front, president Dong and Liu Baiyue follow behind and quietly enter the house, while Zhou Sanbao drives away the wall, and the people around immediately follow in.


    As soon as everyone sat down, Xie Yinhua took out piles of delicious food according to Zhou Sanbao''s arrangement, including peanuts and walnuts, fresh apples and tangerines. In addition, she took two boxes of top-quality mung bean cigarettes and put them in front of president Dong. Then she made a pot of fragrant new tea for everyone. It was a snack before the meal. Looking at these entertainments, Although things are very common, president Dong''s face looks better.


    "President Dong, there''s nothing delicious in the mountains. Try it, try it..." on Wednesday, BMW hosted them. These two guys who ate too much good food didn''t refuse to eat these things in the mountains. They each took some and tasted them.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s delicious. It seems that the rural economy has a lot to do. Vice Mayor Wang''s idea of developing mountain economy can be realized. Ha ha..."


    As soon as he got to the official level, president Dong finally laughed and fawned on Vice Mayor Wang. Because he didn''t know the relationship between ER Gou and vice mayor Wang, he also fawned on Vice Mayor Wang in front of Er Gou. In fact, er Gou and vice mayor Wang were strangers, In addition to the last visit to Taoshuling, the two dogs have never met Vice Mayor Wang at all. In the middle, it''s director Chen who leads the way.


    After talking for a while, president Dong never mentioned money. He was so worried that he thought the fat white guy would not give him money, so he almost asked. At this time, Zhou Sanbao told Liu Baixue¡° Secretary Liu, how to open that car? Our company has prepared some local products for president Dong to take back. "


    "Oh, the driver is still in there. Go to him." Liu Bai Xue said a word, thought this is finally enlightened.


    On Wednesday, BMW ran to the car. Sure enough, there was still one sitting in it. He stuffed another pack of cigarettes to the driver. Then the driver opened the trunk of the car and helped Sanbao to stuff it one by one until he couldn''t stop.


    At this time, president Dong was still quiet, but the rest of his eyes had seen that he had packed a lot of things into his car. Pecans, his little wife always liked to eat. When she came here, she wanted to bring her some back. It seems that now she has them. Although they are mountain goods, we can''t buy such authentic and good things in the mountains in the city.


    "Er Gou, let''s get down to business." At this time, president Dong''s manner has been very kind, directly without surname to call Er Gou.


    "Er, president Dong, I''ll listen to you." Seeing that people have lowered their attitude, er Gou''s words are much better. President Dong is even more happy to hear Er Gou say so. This boy is OK. No wonder that Vice Mayor Wang takes a fancy to him. What a proper saying.


    "Er Gou, your ability is obvious to all the leaders in the bank." President Dong began to talk nonsense. No one knows who Er Gou is. He still has eyes to see.


    "Thank you for your trust." Er Gou''s attitude is very devout. It''s a critical moment. We''re going to talk about money right now. When should we not pretend to be grandchildren.


    "Er Gou, don''t let down the ardent hope of the leaders of the city and the bank. You must lead a good lead in promoting the economy of our mountainous areas, play a leading role, and win glory for the city."


    "Well, it must be." Two dogs nodded as they listened. In fact, they didn''t listen at all. They only thought about how Tamar didn''t give money.


    Sitting on one side, Liu Baiyue looked at president Dong''s speech and nodded while listening. Xiongfu was very big and trembling.


    The two dogs didn''t hear much of what president Dong said. However, the two dogs could see Liu Bai Xue''s actions very clearly. Without a nod, her chest would be greatly oppressed. The two dogs felt a little distressed.


    "Er Gou, this is the cultivation of the country. Do you understand?" President Dong took this sentence as the conclusion of his long speech, and ER Gou quickly nodded yes¡° President Dong, you can rest assured that Er Gou will live up to the expectations of our country. "


    "Well, if only you had this awareness." With these words, he took out a special paper bag and several paper heads from a briefcase¡° Er Gou, come on, just sign the loan agreement. You can get all the money on this card. " As president Dong spoke, he took out a bank card from the paper bag of the Agricultural Bank of China. The two dogs knew each other. The last time he sold walnuts, director Chen gave him one. He knew that the card and the passbook were the same.


    Er Gou signed the loan agreement according to the requirements of president Dong. Then president Dong gave Er Gou the bank card. Er Gou quickly put it into his bag and hid it. It''s 500000 yuan. Now we have money. We are local tyrants, ha ha.


    "Er Gou, you need your ID card to withdraw money for the first time. Then you can set a password." Dong Xingchang was afraid that the two dogs didn''t understand, so he explained.


    "Well, I see. Thank you, president Dong."


    Several people sat there and talked for a while, then Liu Baiyue stood up and waved to ER Gou embarrassed. Er Gou went to Liu Baiyue and asked, "Liu, secretary Liu, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 271

    "Er Gou, it''s more convenient for me. Where should I go?" Secretary Liu said with embarrassment.


    "Oh, I''ll take you." It turns out that this woman must be in a hurry to be convenient, otherwise she can''t be so anxious to find Er Gou to lead the way.


    Two dogs take Liu Baixue to the convenience, while Zhou Sanbao stays and continues to chat with president Dong. Because he is the manager of Phoenix company, he still needs to deal with president Dong frequently in the future, so Zhou Sanbao is close to president Dong.


    The countryside is no better than the city. There is no toilet in the houses in the countryside, so Er Gou takes Liu Baixue to the latrine. When she goes to the latrine, Liu Baixue doesn''t dare to go in. She thinks it''s too dirty.


    "Er Gou, this, here, how can we do here? Is there any place?" Liu Baiyue was afraid when she came to the door and refused to go there. It seemed that her long legs were already very urgent.


    Seeing Liu Bai Xue''s appearance, er Gou knew that she was in a hurry, and it was very natural that city people were not used to going to the toilet, so Er Gou thought about it and said, "well, then you come with me." With that, er Gou led the way to the river.


    To the river, two dogs pointed to the bottom of the river and said: "secretary Liu, just go to the bottom of the embankment. It''s convenient. It''s clean here." Hiding in the riverbank to pee, Ergou had done it before, so he brought Liu Baixue here. Of course, it''s not the place of Daliushu, where there are too many people and it''s easy to see. So the place where Ergou brought Liu Baixue is a remote river.


    "River, river, will it be seen?" Liu Baixue is really anxious, and she doesn''t dare to move any more.


    "It''s OK. I''ll look at it for you. I''ll stand here and look at it for you. You can go without worry."


    "Oh, well, I''ll trouble you." Liu Baiyue then ran to the bottom of the river embankment in a hurry, and suddenly found that something was wrong. Because Er Gou was on guard above the river embankment and stood higher, she could hide underneath, but Er Gou could see her here.


    "Two, two dogs, you, you mustn''t look back..." Liu Baiyue cried out uneasily, and then she took off her skirt and squatted down. Then she heard that special sound.


    Although Er Gou wanted to see Liu Bai Xue without pants, he was not so mean as to peep at women. So he also stood on the embankment and looked at the road, never looking back into the river.


    "Ah..."


    All of a sudden, Liu Baixue, who is Xiaojie under the river bank, yells out loud¡° Snake, ah... "


    what? With snakes, that''s great.


    As soon as he heard that there was a snake under the river, the two dogs quickly turned and rushed down. When the two dogs ran to the bottom of the river, Liu Baixue had sat on the ground with a pale face.


    "Secretary Liu, what''s the matter?" Two dogs are also scared. It''s not fun to be bitten by a snake. Although they can treat it, if they are bitten to death, they can''t bring people back to life. So two dogs are very anxious to know where Liu Baiyue was bitten, so they can treat him as soon as possible.


    Seeing Liu Bai Xue sitting on the ground and brushing her face white, the two dogs quickly found her on her legs. Generally, snakes bite people on her legs, so the two dogs peeled Liu Bai Xue''s silk thread off and found her on her snow-white legs. They even found her inside. But they didn''t see the marks of the teeth bitten by snakes. She was just shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? What should I do.


    "Liu, secretary Liu, did you bite the fart drum?" Two dogs want to peel Liu Baixue''s shorts, but they are a girl and Chen Xiaoyu''s twin sister. They look exactly the same. How can we do that? But at this time, Liu Baixue seems to be in a state of shock. Seeing that two dogs can''t speak, two dogs are in a hurry. They are already poisoned and can''t wait any longer, We have to find a place right now.


    "Liu, secretary Liu, I''m sorry." Said a, two dogs directly opened Liu Bai Xue''s shorts, let her snow-white round fart drum Chi fruit out, exposed in the air of the river, see Liu Bai Xue''s fart drum, two dogs found her fart drum has a purple butterfly tattoo, very good-looking, this is the difference between the two twin sisters good-looking ah.


    Two dogs looked on Liu Baixue''s fart drum, but they still didn''t find the trace of being bitten by the snake. They all looked very carefully, and they didn''t see the tooth mark of the snake. Damn, this bit place is more and more sophisticated. Er Gou is hesitating whether to continue to have a deep inspection.


    "Pa..." a big slap on his face, the thick skin of Er Gou immediately turned red.


    "Liuzi, beast..." it turned out that Liu Baixue woke up and found that Er Gou was taking off her pants to touch the fart drum. Without hesitation, she slapped her hand and pushed her away. Er Gou was in a hurry to wear silk and skirt.


    "Secretary Liu, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I''m saving you."


    "Nonsense, help me. What are you doing taking off your pants? Dead stream son, I go back to certainly tell director Chen to ask him to cancel the cooperation with you. " Liu Baixue said while wearing.


    "Secretary Liu, didn''t you say there was a snake bite? I, I really saved you. I''m confused. I''m in a hurry. I want to take off your pants to see where I bit. I really want to save you, really..." it''s said that I want to tell director Chen that Er Gou is really flustered. If director Chen really doesn''t help himself any more, it''s all over.


    "You, what are you talking about? I saw the snake, but I didn''t say I was bitten by it..." Liu Baiyue stood up and looked at Er Gou and roared.


    "I, I..." two dogs are really hard to argue, sitting on the ground, I don''t know how to explain.


    Liu Baixue, regardless of the two dogs, ran straight to the river bank.


    "Secretary Liu, I really want to save you. Don''t get me wrong..." two dogs yelled at the bottom.


    At this time, Liu Baiyue had already run up the river bank, stopped and looked back at Er Gou¡° Come up, I believe you, but don''t talk about it, or I won''t forgive you. " Then he left by himself.


    After listening to Liu Baixue''s words, er goucai was relieved. He almost did something wrong with his good intentions. It seems that it''s better not to take off other people''s pants casually. Just now, he seems to have touched other people''s Butterfly Tattoos on purpose. It''s a bit too much to think about. Although his motive is to save people, the process is not so aboveboard, Do you need to be a little bit more careful to find the teeth marks.


    The second dog got up, washed his hands in the river, smelled it on his nose, and then stood up to make sure that there was no smell of urine. It seemed that the white beauty peed here just now. No wonder there was some smell.

 Chapter 272

    Back in Zhou Sanbao''s room, the dishes were almost ready. When Er Gou came back, he began to eat. At this time, Liu Baixue had been sitting there as if nothing had happened, and president Dong also showed his happy face when he saw the mountain specialties full of tables.


    Authentic mutton in the mountains is rare to eat. In the city, all the mutton is raised with fodder in the farms. There are mutton that runs everywhere on the mountains. It''s delicious, and it can nourish yin and nourish Yang. So president Dong likes it very much, and he shouts when he sees Er gouma.


    "Er Gou, come on, eat it while it''s hot. It''s not delicious when it''s cold. Hurry up..." he waved to ER Gou while talking. The original official airs had disappeared.


    Two dogs went to sit down, and president Dong quickly took the lead in using chopsticks. With one chopstick, he took the long sheep whip away. Zhou Sanbao had to look at it eagerly. It used to be his patent, but today some distinguished guests robbed it, so Zhou Sanbao had to swallow his saliva.


    When he caught a good thing, president Dong used both his hand and chopsticks. When he put it into his mouth, he bit it hard without any image, which made everyone else feel stunned. President Dong is determined to get this good thing. His little wife is very powerful. She is like a little Tigress who can''t get enough to feed. She will never let him go without an hour at a time. Therefore, this is the best hospitality for president Dong.


    What hare a table of six people, three bottles of high Baijiu, a large pot of mutton, plus wild pheasants in the mountain, wild rabbits, and all the venison, are eaten up.


    "Belch..." president Dong stood up, touched his big belly and belched. The meal was very delicious, much better than the taste of five-star hotels in the city.


    "President Dong, I''ll take some mutton for you." Zhou Sanbao walked up to president Dong who was feeling his stomach and said.


    "Yes, yes, that''s good. Bring it to me." President Dong''s face immediately brightened. That thing, authentic local mutton in the mountains, is a good thing. It tastes more fragrant than mutton in the farm.


    He got a large piece of mutton for president Dong and put it in the car. He also got a piece for the driver and Liu Baixue. Zhou Sanbao was very considerate in his work. He would not give up until he had done everything.


    President Dong had enough to eat and drink and was about to leave. At this time, Liu Baiyue took the opportunity to go next to ER Gou and warned Er Gou again¡° Two dogs, be careful not to talk nonsense, or I''ll say you''re rude to me, and I''ll see who''s unlucky at that time. "


    "Oh, don''t worry." Two dogs quickly agreed to come down.


    "Also, did you tell that woman to stop bothering me? How did you say to her? Why did you call me last night? I''m so tired." Zhang Xiaoyu called Liu Baiyue again last night, but Liu didn''t answer her phone.


    Hearing this, er Gou has something to say¡° Secretary Liu, why do you hate your sister so much? She missed you so much that she called you


    "What nonsense? Who''s her sister? Don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with her. I''d better tell her not to disturb me, or you''ll look good."


    After that, Liu Baixue angrily walked away. Er Gou was about to persuade her again. But at this time, president Dong just came to say goodbye to ER Gou, so Er Gou had to stop. I really don''t know what is hidden in Liu Baixue''s heart. How can she so disgust her sister to go to her? I really don''t understand.


    "Er Gou, let''s go. If you have any difficulties, please contact me again. This is my business card. Keep in touch." After a good meal and a good drink, president Dong offered Er Gou a business card. When Er Gou saw that there were several golden words printed on it, Dong Gepi, President of Agricultural Bank of China, said that his name was really good. Thanks to his mother, how did I think of it for him. If I didn''t pay attention to it, it would become a fart. This name is too good.


    "Well, good, good, Mr. Dong, take your time." Er Gou said it politely. At this time, president Dong extended his noble hand and finally agreed to shake hands with ER Gou. Finally, he completed the official etiquette at the parting time.


    "Two dogs, you remember to warn that woman." Approaching the car, Liu Baiyue whispered a word to ER Gou. Er Gou didn''t answer. Standing beside the car, she secretly put out her right hand to mold her fart drum, which made Liu Baiyue quickly get into the car.


    Three people have been the senior president Dong white car sent out of the village before turning back.


    "Er Gou, that''s great. Now we can have a big fight." Zhou Sanbao was even more excited than Er Gou. He almost cried out on the way back.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Money is the master. Please speed up the progress of your project. Don''t dawdle. When it''s done, I''ll give you an office and a secretary." Two dogs said as they walked.


    "Two, two dogs, secretary. Can I be the secretary?" Xie Yinhua said with uneasiness. It seems that Zhou Sanbao can definitely become a manager. Just now, er Gou said that he would be provided with a secretary. It''s said that the secretaries are all fox spirits, so Xie Yinhua is a little afraid. Although it doesn''t matter that she is used to stealing, if she really wants Zhou Sanbao to ignore her, Xie Yinhua can''t stand it.


    "You, you can be a secretary? Can you write, can you read documents? " Before two dogs said it, Zhou Sanbao objected and looked at Xie Yinhua with slanting eyes.


    "I, I, I can''t write. I, I can clean the table and cook. It''s not a job." Xie Yinhua doesn''t know the scope of the Secretary''s work and talks nonsense.


    "Paint... That job is to do chores, so you deserve to do chores..." Zhou Sanbao despises Xie Yinhua, who is walking on the other side of Er Gou. He is angry that Xie Yinhua will rush to work hard with Zhou Sanbao.


    "You''re an immortal. You''ve just been despised by the second dog. I''ll beat you to death and want to make Xiaomi. Don''t think about it when I''m here..." while talking, I rushed to Zhou Sanbao and grabbed his ear. It''s on the road in the middle of the village. How can Zhou Sanbao, the big manager, face, This time, Zhou Sanbao fought back decisively, slapped him in the face.


    "Pa..."


    "Ah... You old man, how dare you hit me..." Xie Yinhua jumped up again and opened her mouth to bite.


    Two dogs stand on one side dumbfounded, did not expect that his words to Zhou Sanbao with a secretary let the two people directly fight, he caused the matter can only be solved by himself, two dogs had to rush up to pull up.

 Chapter 273

    Er Gou rushes up and holds a person''s arm in his hand. As soon as he pulls it away, Xie Yinhua still has a tendency to jump on it. However, Zhou Sanbao seems to be a little unconvinced today and has to continue to fight because Xie Yinhua scratched his face.


    "Don''t fight any more. If you fight any more, you won''t be the manager." Two dogs roared a, took out the killer mace.


    On hearing these words from Er Gou, not only did BMW stop on Wednesday, but also Xie Yinhua stopped in a hurry. This is a big event, so we must be careless.


    "Two, two dogs, just now my aunt and your uncle Sanbao were having fun." Xie Yinhua explained quickly.


    "Oh, it''s funny. Look at the paw print on Uncle Sanbao''s face." Holding back the impulse to laugh, the two dogs pointed to the bloody paw print on Zhou Sanbao''s face and said.


    "Oh, this, this skin injury, nothing, nothing." Zhou Sanbao wiped it in a hurry and said it was ok, for fear that Er Gou would really wipe out his position as manager.


    "Well, I''ll believe it if you give me a hug and say it''s OK." Two dogs want to tease the couple.


    "All right, nothing at all." Without hesitation, Zhou Sanbao went up to live in Xie Yinhua, and Xie Yinhua was also very obedient to let Zhou Sanbao live.


    "Er Gou, are you ok? I said you can''t be OK." Zhou Sanbao looked at Er Gou as if he had won.


    "Well, if it''s OK, you''ll have to take the position of manager."


    "That''s right, of course I do it, ha ha..." BMW released Xie Yinhua on Wednesday and went to ER Gou''s side to accompany him with a smile. In fact, er Gou just teased Zhou Sanbao. Zhou Sanbao also contributed to the success of his company. How could he erase Zhou Sanbao as soon as he opened the company? Er Gou is not such a bad person.


    "Well, OK, do well." With that, er Gou left on his own. Now he is a rich man. He is no longer the boy who lives everywhere. Ha ha, our happy life is about to begin.


    Er Gou''s heart is very happy. He wants to go home and drive a motorcycle to the town. When he goes to the town, he has to look at the money on the card first. Then he has to be full of vanity.


    Back in Wang Xiangmei''s yard, two dogs went into the house. The good news should also be told to sister-in-law.


    Into the room to see Wang Xiangmei is sleeping in the room, two dogs went over, lying next to Wang Xiangmei said¡° Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, why are you still sleeping, little sluggard. " While talking, the two dogs reached over to model Wang Xiangmei.


    "Don''t touch me..." Wang Xiangmei suddenly swept away Er Gou''s hand and yelled. Then she pulled up the blanket and covered her head. She was still crying inside, as if she were crying. Now Er Gou was in a hurry. Since Wang Xiangmei had been with her, it had never happened. What''s the matter today?


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law? Who bullied you? " Two dogs quickly and blanket together live, Wang Xiangmei worried asked.


    "Don''t touch me." Wang Xiangmei yelled again in the blanket.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s the matter? Did Er Gou offend sister-in-law?" Seeing Wang Xiangmei''s appearance, er Gou thought that he had made his sister-in-law angry. She would not let him touch her.


    "You are the one who bullied me." Wang Xiangmei began to cry in her blanket.


    "Wronged, sister-in-law, two dogs are really wronged to death. How dare two dogs bully sister-in-law? It''s too late for two dogs to hurt sister-in-law. How can they bully sister-in-law?" Er Gou really couldn''t think of where he bullied his sister-in-law. He was so anxious that his sister-in-law was his great benefactor and his first woman. If it wasn''t for his sister-in-law''s help, how could he be today? Maybe he was still doing small work.


    "That''s you, that''s you, that''s you bullying me." Today, Wang Xiangmei seems to be a little unreasonable. She can''t see Er Gou under the blanket. She is hiding in it and weeping slightly. She only says that Er Gou has bullied her, but Er Gou hasn''t bullied her sister-in-law. She really can''t think of where she bullied her sister-in-law except that she was tired last night. She went out on her own as soon as she got up in the morning, and there''s no time to bully her sister-in-law.


    "Sister-in-law, give two dogs a definite word. Two dogs are very anxious." Two dogs talk while building Wang Xiangmei''s body alone shaking, I don''t know what to do, just saw Zhou Sanbao and Xie Yinhua fight, he can decisively pull them away, but encounter sister-in-law and his discord, two dogs can have no idea.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you bully me, or you don''t pay attention to my sister-in-law..." Wang Xiangmei suddenly said that Er Gou didn''t pay attention to her, which made Er Gou more confused.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" Two dogs almost died, Wang Xiangmei lying ignored, this is the first time.


    Er Gou has no choice but to change his strategy.


    Since you don''t tell yourself directly, the two dogs will take action. After taking off his clothes, the two dogs went directly into Wang Xiangmei''s blanket and stopped her.


    "Go away, go away..." found that two dogs came in, Wang Xiangmei tried hard to push two dogs away, but the strength of two dogs is so big, push for a long time is no effect, two dogs still firmly holding Wang Xiangmei, hand also put in her underwear.


    "Come on, I''m going to be rough."


    "You, you don''t touch me." Wang Xiangmei still has a hard mouth, but she has no strength in her hand, and her resistance to ER Gou is getting weaker and weaker.


    "Speak quickly..." two dogs ignore Wang Xiangmei''s words, continue to tease her with hands and feet.


    "You, you don''t take me when you leave in the morning. You don''t take such a big person to see the world. You don''t value me and don''t treat me as your woman."


    Wang Xiangmei finally stammered out her dissatisfaction. Last time Er Gou insisted on taking her to the opening of Sanyou repair factory, Wang Xiangmei was very moved. She thought that she could finally go to various activities with ER Gou. Unexpectedly, er Gou ran away without saying anything about such a big event today. She didn''t even ask her to go to dinner, So the more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She lay at home and didn''t even have lunch.


    As soon as he heard this, Ergou understood it. He left in a hurry this morning. In addition, his sister-in-law was still sleeping, Ergou didn''t have time to call her. He forgot when he was busy. In addition, it was too sudden to treat Liu Baiyue for being bitten by a snake, so that he forgot to call Wang Xiangmei when he had lunch. This is really his negligence.


    "Sister in law, that''s a fat man. I don''t want to see that guy. He''s as white and fat as a pig."


    Two dogs building Wang Xiangmei coax up, Wang Xiangmei a listen although know is two dogs coax her, but the heart is also straight want to laugh.

 Chapter 274

    I didn''t expect that Er Gou would make up such nonsense, but Wang Xiangmei would not be so easily fooled either. She still ignored Er Gou, turned her back to ER Gou, and refused to turn her back.


    "You, you coax me, huh? I hate you for not asking me to taste so many delicious dishes." Wang Xiangmei sajiao said and twisted to keep the two dogs away.


    "Sister-in-law, money is the most important thing for us to have good food. With money, we can have what we want to eat." With these words, the two dogs took out the card from the pocket on one side and stuffed it into Wang Xiangmei''s hand under the blanket¡° What do you think this is? "


    As soon as Wang Xiangmei felt it was a card like thing, she grabbed it and threw it out¡° Don''t coax my sister-in-law. A small card will coax me. You really look down on my sister-in-law. "


    Wang Xiangmei knows that Er Gou cares about her very much, but she still says this sentence to tease Er Gou. However, she really doesn''t know that Er Gou gave her a bank card, so she threw it out. Wang Xiangmei only knows the passbook and hasn''t seen anything about the bank card, so she doesn''t think about it.


    Wang Xiangmei threw away the bank card with 500000 yuan. The two dogs were scared and jumped up.


    "Ah... Half a million, my half a million..." two dogs jumped down, lying on the ground, said while looking everywhere, found two dogs nervous, Wang Xiangmei also scared, quickly sat up, saw two dogs are lying on the ground everywhere, Wang Xiangmei inexplicably asked: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister in law, I gave you a bank card with 500000 yuan in it." After that, like a dog catching a mouse, she was lying on the ground and looking everywhere. I don''t know where Wang Xiangmei just threw her bank card. It''s not so tragic. She wandered into the kitchen and then flew into the kitchen to burn it. Thinking of this, er Gou ran to the kitchen again. The kitchen was beside the bedroom and the door was open. It''s possible for the card to fly in.


    As soon as she heard that it was a bank card and there were 500000 yuan left, Wang Xiangmei was so scared that she slipped down in a pair of flowered shorts and helped to find it everywhere. She was so scared that if the card was taken away by a mouse, it would be the end.


    Er Gou ran to the kitchen and immediately ran to the door of the kitchen. He looked down in the kitchen and almost got into the kitchen. He found that there was no fire in the kitchen. It was cold, and he didn''t turn to the card. Er Gou was relieved. At least he would not be burned. He could always find it in the room.


    "Two dogs..." Wang Xiangmei called.


    Two dogs just straighten up, Wang Xiangmei is standing behind him.


    "Sister in law, help me to look for it." Two dogs said.


    "You see, is it this one?" Wang Xiangmei is holding a card in her hand. As soon as two dogs see that it''s the 500000 bank card, they quickly kill Wang Xiangmei.


    "Wow, sister-in-law, you are so awesome."


    "Well, if I can lose it, I can get it back." Listen to two dogs say is this card, Wang Xiangmei rest assured.


    Two dogs let go of Wang Xiangmei and said to her, "sister-in-law, this card has 500000 yuan. Don''t throw it away."


    "Haha, haha, haha..." Wang Xiangmei looked at the two dogs and suddenly covered her mouth and laughed. Because at this time, the two dogs were still in a state of not hanging a trace, and because she had just been lying down in the kitchen to find the card, her body was black and black, like a savage digging coal. Wang Xiangmei was so ridiculous that she almost lost her breath when she pointed to the two dogs and laughed.


    The second dog looked down and found that he was nervous just now. He jumped to the ground without wearing anything. He quickly covered his hands and ran into the room. The ugly one was a little big. Fortunately, only his sister-in-law saw it. Otherwise, the second dog would have no face to see anyone again and would die with a kitchen knife.


    When Wang Xiangmei comes back to the room, the two dogs have put on their clothes. Wang Xiangmei still wants to laugh at the silly appearance of the two dogs, but she can''t help it.


    See Wang Xiangmei come in, two dogs immediately went up to live in Wang Xiangmei¡° Don''t be angry, sister-in-law. I''ll leave the bank card to my sister-in-law. I''ll let you take care of all my money. Look, er Gou attaches great importance to you. "


    "I don''t want your money. I can''t manage so much." Wang Xiangmei takes the bank card and shoves it into ER Gou''s hand.


    "Sister-in-law, really, you have to help me manage the money after Er Gou. Otherwise, with so much money on my body, sister-in-law won''t worry about Er Gou''s mess."


    Er Gou hands the card to Wang Xiangmei again, thinking that he has no interest in managing money, and Wang Xiangmei is really a good woman who is thrifty and makes him absolutely trust. Therefore, er Gou sincerely wants Wang Xiangmei to help manage money, not to make his sister-in-law happy.


    "Er Gou, sister-in-law, sister-in-law has never been in charge of so much money. In case, in case of bad management, what can we do?" Wang Xiangmei is also very afraid, for fear that so much money will go wrong in her hands.


    "Sister in law, it''s OK. I''ll take you to the town and get a password for the card. It''s safe with the password." Two dogs think clearly, this big money card decided to give Wang Xiangmei tube, before his small money card as his own pocket money, ha ha, that can be the necessary silver to pick up girls.


    "My sister-in-law is still afraid that it can''t be done well." Now Wang Xiangmei is not angry at all. Seeing that Er Gou has let her manage such a large sum of money, it proves that Er Gou attaches great importance to herself, so Wang Xiangmei has no reason to be angry again.


    "It''s OK. You''ll go to work in our Longfeng company in the future, and you''ll be the housekeeper of our Longfeng company."


    Er Gou doesn''t know what position she is in charge of money in the company, so she directly asked Wang Xiangmei to be a housekeeper. In fact, Wang Xiangmei is also a junior high school student. She can still calculate some simple accounts, but she doesn''t understand any formal financial problems. She has to explore them slowly. Anyway, her own ability has been developing with the development of the company.


    Money management can only be left to Wang Xiangmei, and he doesn''t have much time to stay in Taohuagou every day to manage these small things. Ergou has a repair shop in Liushu town and a restaurant in Shishan town. He has too many things to manage. For Longfeng company, Ergou plans to give Zhou Sanbao the responsibility. Of course, money has to be grasped by his own woman.


    After talking with Wang Xiangmei for a long time, she promised to ask someone who could help her at that time. In this way, Wang Xiangmei agreed to come down to Longfeng company to be the housekeeper in charge of money.


    Of course, er Gou has a plan in mind. He thinks that Wang Xiangmei can''t cope with it and he can call Jiang Hong to help Wang Xiangmei. It''s really no good. Zhang Xiaoyu can also call to teach Wang Xiangmei. Zhang Xiaoyu is a university student in the city, so it''s no problem.

 Chapter 275

    "Sister in law, don''t be angry any more." Two dogs also worried about Wang Xiangmei angry with himself, so he took Wang Xiangmei''s hand and said.


    "I''m not angry with you." Wang Xiangmei beat Er Gou''s heart with her little hand.


    "You were crying in the blanket just now. You scared two dogs to death."


    "Ha ha, fool, I lied to you... I''m not so mean, ha ha." Wang Xiangmei is a little angry, but she has never cried. Although Er Gou didn''t take her, Wang Xiangmei also knows that Er Gou must be too busy and dizzy, so she won''t really ignore Er Gou.


    "Ah? Sister in law, you little villain are scared to death. " Two dogs picked up Wang Xiangmei and went to the couch¡° See how two dogs punish you, you villain. " With a sound of PA, he slapped Wang Xiangmei''s fart drum while talking.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck." Wang Xiangmei is mischievous, laughing and playing with her little paw in the two dogs'' eyes.


    After fighting with Wang Xiangmei in the room for a while, er Gou stood up and let go of the wonderful woman for the first time.


    "Get up, sister-in-law. Er Gou will take you to town." She grabbed Wang Xiangmei''s soft hand and pulled the woman up. Wang Xiangmei almost fell down again.


    "Yes, now." Wang Xiangmei takes two dogs and goes outside. But seeing the black charcoal on their faces, Wang Xiangmei stops again¡° Two dogs, wipe, wipe clean, and take your sister-in-law to the town With these words, Wang Xiangmei went to get a wet towel and came to wipe Er Gou''s face. Just now she went to the kitchen to find the card, but the black carbon on ER Gou''s face had not been cleaned.


    "Sister in law, you didn''t eat today. It''s cold in the kitchen." Two dogs remembered that there was no fire in the stove at noon, and there was no temperature at all. If someone''s stove in the mountain has been burned, it can be hot for half a day. It''s not hot just after noon. It must be that there is no cooking at noon.


    "I didn''t eat. I''m full of you." Wang Xiangmei said that she was going out with two dogs.


    "That, that can''t do. I can''t go hungry. I''d better get some food before I go." Two dogs hold Wang Xiangmei.


    "I don''t want you to go to the town and buy me delicious food. Who makes you angry with me?" Wang Xiangmei twisted her fart drum like a little girl, which made Er Gou feel hot again.


    "Well, well, go to town and buy whatever sister-in-law wants." With that, she took Wang Xiangmei and went out.


    After two dogs left the yard with their motorcycles on, Wang Xiangmei closed the door and climbed to the back of two dogs. She was very generous and sat down with her legs open against the back of two dogs. However, her hands were not on the waist of two dogs for the time being, because this is a rural area. Although the relationship between two people living together has been made public, if it is not good, she will directly kill the man, or she will be laughed at.


    Er Gou drove his motorcycle to the mountain road. After Zhou Sanbao''s tree cutting place, he stopped to have a look. He found that the progress was still very fast. He had already called for several walking tractors to load soil. Moreover, he was very surprised that Zhou Shanshan''s walking tractor was also here.


    But it''s normal to think about it. It''s normal for Zhou Sanbao to call her son to make some money with his mother''s relationship.


    Besides, the strength of Er Gou is getting stronger and stronger now. Although Zhou Shanshan has always wanted to play tricks in his heart, he still wants to make money when he makes money. Besides, in order to catch up with the schedule, Zhou Sanbao gives the highest price in Liushu town.


    "Haha, haha..." suddenly, a familiar figure appeared. The guy was pulling a tree to help, and it was actually the fool in the village. Yang spicy was also busy running around.


    "Well, how can you be called by Uncle Sanbao? Can''t you call anyone?" Wang Xiangmei said strangely. At this time, on Tuesday, both dog and Wang Xiangmei didn''t get off the motorcycle, so they stood on the side of the road with their feet. Two dogs were very strange when they heard Wang Xiangmei''s words, and immediately called to Zhou Sanbao.


    "Uncle Sanbao, uncle Sanbao, come here for a moment."


    "Er, it''s ER Gou..." hearing the cry, Zhou Sanbao ran over with a big belly. His belly fluctuated up and down in his T-shirt, which was very spectacular.


    "Uncle Sanbao, why did that spicy boy call for help? He''s not sensible. What if he got a place?" Er Gou thought that although Yang chili was a good man, he was not sensible. What should he do if something happened? If his family were really short of food and clothing, it would be OK for him to send some to their wives.


    "Er Gou, it''s not me calling him. Don''t look silly, but he''s stubborn. He has to help. He can''t get rid of him. He must join in the fun here. It''s really impossible." Zhou Sanbao is also worried about this. He doesn''t dare to make him angry. If he wants to make him angry, he will beat others. If a madman beats others, he will be beaten in vain.


    "Does he have to help himself?"


    "Yes, I don''t know how to do it. I''ve been working since I came here today, but I haven''t seen him mess around. He''s doing very well. I asked him to drag my uncle wherever he put him. You see, he made all the small trees, OK?" With these words, Zhou Sanbao pointed to a pile of small trees over there. They were stacked and looked very similar.


    Er Gou doesn''t understand. This spicy boy has changed a lot recently. Does he know that he wants to treat him? He came here to repay his kindness. It''s a little early. He hasn''t started treating him yet.


    "Well, that''s right. If he wants to help, you should pay more attention to him. Don''t get a place. You should also give him the salary. We can''t take advantage of other people''s idiots."


    "Well, all right." With the consent of Er Gou, Zhou Sanbao was relieved, otherwise he was really in a bit of a dilemma.


    Two dogs have no choice. Yang Chili''s family is actually very miserable. His father went crazy when Yang chili was just two years old and drowned in the river. Yang chili became a fool when he was just a little older. His mother''s life became even more miserable. He was often called a bad luck star, saying that his mother had cheated her husband and her son, Therefore, the mother of yangchili seldom walks around in the village. She usually immerses herself in her own business and has little contact with the people in the village.


    When Zhou Sanbao went back to work, er goucai started the motorcycle and left with a sigh.


    Hear two dogs sigh, Wang Xiangmei said: "two dogs, is not poor spicy." Wang Xiangmei knows that Er Gou is a very kind-hearted person. Just because Er Gou used to be very hard, she now wants to take care of the poor people who are in short supply.

 Chapter 276

    "Sister in law, you can see that Yang chili is a fool in his family. I have to find a way to cure him." Two dogs said while driving a motorcycle.


    "Er Gou, your heart is very good, but can a fool cure you? It''s said that money can''t cure madness. " Wang Xiangmei thought that Er Gou was going to send spicy to the hospital for treatment, so she said so.


    "I know it''s hard to cure madness in hospitals, but I have a way. I''ll try it in a few days." Er Gou thought that after a few days, he got familiar with the medical method recorded in long Jiutian, and began to treat spicy.


    "You have a way. You''re not a doctor."


    "Ha ha, I''m not a doctor, but I''m no worse than a doctor. You forget that mother Zhang Yan was cured by me."


    "Yes, I didn''t believe it when I heard it last time. Er Gou, you are so amazing. When did you learn those skills? It''s really amazing..." Wang Xiangmei patted Er Gou on the back, and then held Er Gou''s back tightly. Now she''s out of the village, and she''s not afraid to be seen as a joke.


    Two dogs and Wang Xiangmei were talking while driving their motorcycles. They soon got to the street of Liushu town.


    The second time I went to the town with ER Gou, but it was very different from the last time. The last time Er Gou was in trouble, he took Wang Xiangmei to find the dead mayor. This time, er Gou specially took Wang Xiangmei to see a lot of money, and then went to eat and play. So the mood of the two people was very different from the first time.


    To the town, soon with Wang Xiangmei stopped at the door of the bank.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    As soon as Er Gou got out of the car, his mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, which one?" Two dogs didn''t have to look at the number to pick up.


    "Hey, brother Ergou, it''s me. I''m the local tyrant. I''m calling about the tangerine. When do you come to collect it? I''ve called the villagers and said you would come."


    "Oh, tyrant, well, you wait another two days, then I''ll call you."


    "Well, brother Er gouge, I''m worried. The villagers are worried. They want to sell it early. Otherwise, it''s getting colder and colder in the mountains at night, and it''s hard to keep watch." Said the king.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I''ll contact you as soon as possible. I''ll collect it in three days." Two dogs also want to help those people, so also played package purine, although his heart is no bottom.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter?" Wang Xiangmei asked.


    "It''s OK. There are some tangerines in Wangjia village. I have to collect them. I promise first."


    "Oh, they''re all from the mountains. Help them if you can." Wang Xiangmei also agrees that Er Gou is helping the mountain people sell tangerines, but she doesn''t know that Er Gou''s heart is not at the bottom this time, otherwise she will start to worry again.


    Two dogs took Wang Xiangmei into the bank together, took out their ID card and the bank card, stepped into the glass counter, according to the bank beauty''s tips, set the password, and then let the people of the bank type a note to see how much money, and then the two talents stood aside and counted the zero behind the five words.


    After counting them, they checked with the beauty of the bank several times, and Ergou and Wang Xiangmei finally believed that the 500000 yuan was really in their hands. Although Ergou knew that director Chen and president Dong could not cheat himself, before seeing it, they always felt that it was not really the same. Now they finally feel relieved.


    "Sister in law, you must remember the password." Out of the door of the bank, er Gou gave her bank card to Wang Xiangmei. Wang Xiangmei quickly stuffed it into a small bag of close fitting flower shorts. These shorts are unique in the mountains. They are usually places for money. The mouth is very small, and the bag will be larger. After putting things in, the mouth will be closed, which is very safe.


    "Er Gou, you can also help me remember. I have a bad memory. I forget that if I can''t get the money, I will be in trouble." For the first time, Wang Xiangmei took the card with so much money saved. She was nervous, and she didn''t know how to report the loss, so she was very worried.


    "Nothing, two dogs are not afraid..." two dogs see Wang Xiangmei too nervous, had to comfort her, in fact, two dogs do not understand.


    Start the motorcycle and take Wang Xiangmei to the street to buy delicious food.


    "Er Gou, you''d better go to Jianghong first, and then go to the street." Wang Xiangmei was afraid of losing her money. Suddenly, she did not dare to go to the street in the town. It was said that there were quite a lot of thieves on the street.


    "Sister in law, aren''t you hungry? Er Gou will take you shopping."


    "Still, I''d better go to Jiang Hong''s house." Wang Xiangmei was still worried that her money might be stolen or robbed.


    "That won''t work. How can two dogs not keep their words? They must go."


    "Er Gou, there are many thieves in the streets of that town." Wang Xiangmei said it out unkindly.


    "Ha ha ha, sister-in-law, you''re worried about this. Don''t worry. There are two dogs. There''s nothing wrong." Er Gou started the car and went to the street. It''s rare to take Wang Xiangmei out once. How can she not fulfill her wish? Besides, there are few people who dare to mess in front of her in Liushu town.


    Seeing that Ergou still insisted on going, Wang Xiangmei didn''t object, so she had to touch the bank card in her shorts again. After confirming that it was a secret, she was relieved. When she arrived at the busiest place in the town, Ergou stopped and locked the motorcycle, and then took Wang Xiangmei into the vegetable market. The place where she could buy food in Liushu town was in the vegetable market, Although there is a market for ordering food, there are all kinds of delicious food in it.


    "Two dogs, I want to eat that." After entering the market, Wang Xiangmei''s nature showed up and pointed to the stall on one side.


    "What to eat?"


    "I''m going to eat that, that stinky tofu."


    "Stinky tofu, it stinks." Two dogs did not expect that Wang Xiangmei liked to eat that food, two dogs said.


    "No, I''m going to eat that stinky tofu. It doesn''t stink at all. It''s very fragrant." Wang Xiangmei is sajiao. She hasn''t eaten stinky tofu for a long time. I remember the last time she ate stinky tofu when she was a girl, she seldom came to the town since then, and she hasn''t eaten stinky tofu. Today, she finally saw it, and Wang Xiangmei''s saliva dripped down.


    "Sister in law, I''ll buy you sesame candy. That stinky tofu stinks." Two dogs don''t like to eat that food. They smell it.


    "No, I''ll eat stinky tofu. Go and buy it with me."


    Two dogs helpless, had to follow Wang Xiangmei walked past, the old man who sold stinky tofu looked at two dogs, as if to hear just now¡° Young man, don''t make a mistake. Our stinky tofu is a time-honored brand with a hundred years old. It''s good for you. It''s a layman to say stinky. "

 Chapter 277

    "Boss, ten, not twenty." Wang Xiangmei asked for 20 at a time. She wanted to eat enough at one time.


    "All right." The boss agreed and made 20 stinky tofu for Wang Xiangmei. She packed them in two separate bags and poured some ingredients into the soup. Wang Xiangmei reached out to the stall and took a few bamboo sticks to take Er Gou away. Wang Xiangmei was very happy to buy stinky tofu and hopped like a little girl, as if her former happy time had come back.


    "Two dogs, give..." Wang Xiangmei gave two dogs a bag of stinky tofu as she walked. Two dogs quickly squeezed their nose and waved their hands¡° No, no, no, I won''t, sister-in-law, you''ll be teased. " The two dogs were so scared that they hurried to one side, but they were held by Wang Xiangmei.


    "Er Gou, it''s too shameful. Eat it." Wang Xiangmei first ate one by herself, and then put one in the mouth of Er Gou with a small bamboo stick. She must eat it.


    "Sister in law, I, I really don''t like to eat this stinky food." While talking and walking, er Gou didn''t expect that Wang Xiangmei came to the market and just bought two bags of stinky tofu to eat. If he had known that she had bought this, er Gou might as well not have brought her.


    "No, we must have one." In order to have stinky tofu, Wang Xiangmei must train her two dogs. Otherwise, if she doesn''t bring her to buy it, she won''t have to eat it. As long as she makes her addicted, she''s afraid he won''t buy it for herself. Wang Xiangmei is very confident that her two dogs will be addicted, so she insists on having a taste of it.


    "Sister-in-law..." Er Gou tilted his head and didn''t dare to get close to the stinky tofu inserted by Wang Xiangmei.


    "Er Gou, I don''t agree with my sister-in-law. I don''t want you to eat it." Wang Xiangmei used her killer mace again. She twisted her waist in front of Er Gou. It was just outside the market. It was the place with the most people. Wang Xiangmei''s twist attracted countless people''s eyes. They were all in a daze at Wang Xiangmei''s excellent figure, and several men had already salivated.


    "Sister in law, just take a bite." Two dogs had to ask like this. It seems that they would never agree not to eat their sister-in-law.


    "Yes, just one bite." Wang Xiangmei has confidence in stinky tofu. Although people in the mountains seldom go to the street to buy stinky tofu to eat, when Wang Xiangmei was a girl, she had to eat it every time she went to the street. However, at that time, she had no money. She could only buy two yuan at a time. Unlike today, she bought 20 yuan at a time. This is a very luxurious waste in Wang Xiangmei''s mind.


    Two dogs had no choice but to close their eyes and frown and bite the stinky tofu. Two dogs wanted to bite only a little bit, but Wang Xiangmei sent more stinky tofu into his mouth while two dogs were closing their eyes. Two dogs almost bit off half of it in one bite, but they didn''t dare to spit when they had already bitten it in their mouth, so they had to stop.


    See two dogs in eating, Wang Xiangmei asked: "two dogs, how, incense?"


    Two dogs are still in Jue, did not immediately answer Wang Xiangmei''s words, suddenly opened his eyes and asked: "sister-in-law, what did you just give me to eat?"


    "Stinky Tofu."


    "No way."


    "It''s stinky tofu, you see." Wang Xiangmei smiles and raises the stinky tofu that has been bitten away by half in her hand. Er Gou looks at it with disbelief, then sniffs it, and then opens her mouth to bite a little bit.


    "Wow, really, this is stinky tofu. It''s so fragrant." Second dog is the first time to eat stinky tofu. I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Of course, stinky tofu smells and tastes delicious. I don''t understand. It''s really a country bumpkin." Wang Xiangmei jokingly said that Er Gou didn''t care that her woman said she was a country bumpkin. Anyway, she was also a country bumpkin. When Er Gou tasted the smell of stinky tofu, he immediately grabbed a bag of stinky tofu from Wang Xiangmei''s hand, and then the bamboo stick didn''t have to eat it directly.


    "Two dogs..." Wang Xiangmei suddenly called.


    Hearing Wang Xiangmei''s cry, er Gou stares at Wang Xiangmei and thinks that it''s necessary to be so surprised to eat some stinky tofu? But Wang Xiangmei didn''t scream about stinky tofu.


    "Er Gou, thief..." when the man who had just touched Er Gou''s pants ran past, Wang Xiangmei cried out from her fright and pointed to a young man with long hair running in front of her.


    "Wipe, dare to steal Lao Tzu''s money, really brave enough." Two dogs yelled and immediately chased up, but Wang Xiangmei was so surprised that she stood aside and didn''t dare to move. She quickly touched the place where she put the card and found that the card was still there.


    Two dog''s speed is very fast, soon picked up is running long hair.


    "Bang..." he pulled back and the young man with long hair fell down.


    "Take it out..." the two dogs stepped on the hairy chest and stretched out their hands.


    "Take, take what, you, why do you want to hit me..." long Mao asked as if he didn''t know what was going on.


    "You want to pretend." Two dogs want to fight with their fists.


    "Hey, there''s no royal way to hit anyone whatever you do, right?" Several big men ran over while shouting, and ran over and surrounded Er Gou.


    "Who the hell do you dare to beat my brother?" One of the big men looked at Er Gou fiercely.


    "Oh, you''re a group?" Two dogs asked.


    "You don''t care if it''s a group. If you don''t make a point today, let you go back on your stomach."


    "What''s the reason? He deserves to steal money from Laozi." Two dogs, a small gang of stealing things, don''t pay much attention to them. They must have been scared before, but today they are not the weak two dogs before. Now they don''t pay much attention to these little people.


    "Steal money, you said steal your money to steal money?" The strong man said, then lowered his head and asked the long hair on the ground¡° Hey, brother, the boy said you stole the money. Did you steal it? "


    "No, I didn''t do anything. You see, I didn''t get a cent on my body." With these words, the boy turned out all his pockets and didn''t have any money.


    "Well, he said he didn''t steal. What do you say?" The big man stares at two dogs and asks. Two dogs also feel strange. Just now, it''s obvious that his sister-in-law saw the boy steal the money he put in his pants bag, and the money in his bag is really gone. Can he catch the wrong person? But the boy didn''t have any money in his pocket. Now, er Gou is really guilty. Although he is good at Kung Fu, he can''t bully others. What can he do?

 Chapter 278

    "Oh, this..." the two dogs didn''t know what to say. As soon as they loosened their feet, they let go of the long hair on the ground.


    At this time, people were all around. Some people who didn''t know the truth began to say that Er Gou was not the one who beat people. Because Er Gou was better dressed now, it aroused everyone''s anger. They thought that it was the rich people who bullied us in the mountains, so they all surrounded to prevent Er Gou from escaping.


    "Young man, apologize and lose money quickly. You are so arrogant after beating someone..."


    "Hey, money is great. If you don''t apologize, you''ll break your leg..."


    Several young people who came with the big man just now also took the opportunity to shout, trying to encourage the onlookers to deal with ER Gou.


    Two dogs know that these people are a group, and the sister-in-law can''t be wrong. Just now, it is clear that this boy ran away from his side. If he didn''t steal the money, there would be no one else. Although two dogs have money, they are not afraid to pay for it, but they can''t swallow it. It''s wrong to be wronged, so two dogs can''t promise to pay for it.


    "You''re a gang, aren''t you, trying to blackmail?" Two dogs understand a little bit.


    "Ha ha, don''t say it''s so ugly. He''s stealing money and showing evidence, or our brother will be rude." The man who took the lead laughed very arrogantly.


    "He stole the money. I saw it with my own eyes." Just when the two dogs were in a dilemma and couldn''t give any evidence, Wang Xiangmei squeezed in and pointed to the poor long hair who was still sitting on the ground.


    "Who are you?" The man who took the lead saw a woman coming in and wanted to frighten Wang Xiangmei.


    "I, I am his woman." Wang Xiangmei was a little afraid. She went to the front of Er Gou and took Er Gou by the hand.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s funny. Did you hear that? It''s her man. I think this is a couple of husband wife parties. It''s specially blackmail." It seems that the big man is going to do something wrong. He insists that Ergou and Wang Xiangmei want to wrongly steal money from others.


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Two dogs angry, said he doesn''t matter, but said sister-in-law can''t, two dogs rushed to the leader of the big man''s dress collar.


    "Why, you want to fight, don''t you?" Big man saw that two dogs had the courage to rush to catch himself. He also felt very surprised.


    "Boom..." two dogs are too lazy to say, and they just pop out with one punch.


    I didn''t expect that Er Gou would make a sudden move, and a big man fell out¡° Ouch, wipe, dare to beat me... "


    The big man fell to the ground and touched his face. His hands were covered with blood and his nose bone seemed to be crooked. This was still under the condition that Er Gou only used less than 10% of his strength. If Er Gou put in all his strength directly, such a strong guy would fly at least 100 meters away. It was his luck to die, but Er Gou didn''t want to kill anyone for such a thing, So although it''s fast, it doesn''t take much effort. I just want to teach these thieves a lesson.


    Seeing that the leader was knocked down, several young people who came together immediately surrounded the two dogs, and the one sitting on the ground also stood up.


    "Two dogs, let''s go, let''s go..." Wang Xiangmei was very afraid, and she always wanted to go. Two dogs held Wang Xiangmei''s little hand and touched it¡° My sister-in-law is OK. Just follow me. It''s OK. It''s nothing. "


    "Ma, it''s OK. I''ll let you have something later." When the six or seven people around heard the two dogs say this, someone immediately answered.


    "The man feeds the dog, the woman warms the bed for us..." just now that long hair said more ugly, and the big man who was beaten with nosebleed also stood up. From just now, he knew that Er Gou was very fierce, so he stood up and called. He had to call a master.


    After hearing the ugly words, er Gou didn''t say a word, and then he made a decisive move. He held out a finger and put it in the heart of long hair. This move was a change of the dragon claw hand. For fear that long hair couldn''t stand the grasp of his own dragon claw hand, er Gou only used one finger to grasp it, and the speed was very fast, When everyone didn''t see clearly, er Gou''s fingers had already scratched his clothes and inserted them into his long hair''s chest and ribs, and he had inserted them into the middle of two bones.


    Because the speed is very fast, two dog''s fingers into the long hair has not felt, staring at his chest fingers, until the blood diffuse out, just feel the pain, suddenly fierce heart like pain.


    "Ah... Ah..." long hair suddenly cried out like a pig. When Er Gou''s fingers were pulled out, the young man with long hair immediately sat on the ground, covered his chest and screamed, blood gushing out from between his fingers.


    Just now, the speed was too fast. No one saw what was going on. The long hair fell to the ground. The people around the two dogs were stunned. No one dared to be arrogant when they saw the miserable appearance of the long hair. The other people who had nothing to do with the excitement were immediately scared away. They were afraid of being involved, so they ran away and continued to watch the play.


    "Tell me the truth quickly and take out the money you stole from me, or you won''t feel better." The second dog took Wang Xiangmei in one hand and pointed to the injured long hair on the ground. Although the voice was not loud, it was very intimidating, because the move just now was so abnormal that it scared people silly. The young man on the ground twisted his painful eyebrows.


    "Money, money for him." Long hair pointed to one of the people standing nearby. It turned out that as soon as he finished stealing, he immediately handed it to another partner and transferred the stolen money.


    "Take it out." Two dogs pointed at the man standing on one side.


    "Give, give..." the boy looked like he saw a ghost. He quickly took out the money in his pants bag and threw it out, like the most poisonous thing.


    "Pick it up for me." Er Gou stood still and pointed to the money on the ground. At this time, several people around him had been completely restrained, and even dared not escape, because Er Gou''s speed was too fast. If he wanted to fight, who could escape.


    "OK, OK, I''ll pick it up..." the boy quickly went to pick it up. Now these stealing gangs don''t dare to have any other ideas. The only way is to end this matter as soon as possible and let them go.


    "Who? Who is so arrogant? Is he more powerful than Laozi''s boss? " Just now, the man who called the Master arrived. The master came in while talking loudly.


    "Putong..." as soon as the master came in and saw Er Gou, he immediately went down on his knees with a Putong. All the stealing gangs were surprised. They called him for revenge, not kowtow. What''s the matter.

 Chapter 279

    "Brother Ergou, brother Ergou, it''s all my goat''s fault. I don''t care about good people."


    It turns out that these masters of Tamar are goats. Just now the goat said that his boss is powerful. In fact, what he said is er Gou. When he saw that these sneakers who usually paid the protection fee were surrounded by Er Gou, and he also called himself to beat Er Gou, the goat was so scared that his feet softened.


    "Goat, are these all your people?" Two dogs asked.


    "Brother Er gouge, it''s not my man. It''s not. We just charged them for their protection, so we called me when something happened."


    "Oh, well, I told the local tyrant not to bully the poor. Don''t you forget that you don''t care about these people." Two dogs holding Wang Xiangmei''s hand standing in the middle of the crowd said to the goat kneeling on the ground.


    "Brother Ergou, we, we always listen to you, listen to you..." the goat is so depressed that he can''t say anything. Are these two dogs still poor now? If he is still a poor man, there are really few rich people in Liushu town. Let them not bully the poor. This local tyrant is strictly enforced, but Er Gou has not realized that he is not a poor man.


    "Listen to me, listen to me, how can the people you protect steal my money?"


    "This..." the goat was about to cry. How could he say that? He quickly raised his head and yelled at several people who were still standing¡° If you don''t kneel down for me, this is brother Er Gou. You are blind. " The goat was trained by two dogs, so he had to vent his anger on these habitual thieves.


    As soon as the goat said this, other people, including the big man, immediately came to kneel down, with his head down on the ground and did not dare to lift it up. The boy who just took the money quickly handed the money to ER Gou, then quickly backed back, and then fell to his knees with a puff.


    Forget it, er Gou doesn''t want to force these guys to death. After all, the underworld can''t be completely absent, so he no longer cares about the people kneeling on the ground, pulls Wang Xiangmei to turn around and walks out of the crowd¡° I''ll remember that next time I see the poor bullying us, I will never forgive you. "


    When Er Gou and Wang Xiangmei walked away, these people dared to stand up. The big man came up to the goat and asked, "brother goat, what kind of person is poor? This..."


    "Pa..." the goat slapped back.


    "You son of a bitch, the poor don''t know, don''t know you''re still a fart thief, wipe..." goat finished and scolded a head also don''t return of go, let him get scolded, don''t hit popularity no place hair, can only count that guy''s bad luck.


    Taking Wang Xiangmei to eat stinky tofu, they walk to Jianghong''s home. Each of them carries a bag of stinky tofu in his hand and puts it in his mouth with a bamboo stick. The two dogs who didn''t eat stinky tofu are addicted to it as Wang Xiangmei would like.


    "Sister in law, it''s finished." Two dogs eat before Wang Xiangmei.


    "Tell me what to do after eating, just throw the bag away." Wang Xiangmei looks at the two dogs in bewilderment.


    "Do you have any more."


    "I, of course I have. I eat slowly." Wang Xiangmei said and picked another piece and put it into her mouth.


    "Eat too much meat, sister-in-law, you should lose weight."


    "No, no reduction."


    "It''s time to cut down. Two dogs can finish it for you." Then two dogs snatched the bag from Wang Xiangmei''s hand.


    "Two dogs, you..." as soon as Wang Xiangmei didn''t pay attention, she was robbed by two dogs. She rushed over with a shout and started to work. I thought it would be good for me to make Er Gou addicted, but I didn''t expect that when I became addicted, I came to rob myself. Wang Xiangmei regretted it. She regretted it to the extreme.


    Wang Xiangmei got only one of the last four pieces of stinky tofu, which were all reimbursed by Er Gou.


    "Wow, it smells good." In this way, the two dogs were satisfied and threw the bag on the ground.


    "Er Gou, you are necrotic. When you wait for sister Jiang Hong to rob your sister-in-law, you will know that she is terrible. If you are not tired today, you will not know that women are not easy to be provoked."


    Now it''s very natural for Wang Xiangmei to talk about two women accompanying her husband. She doesn''t feel embarrassed any more. Last time, she was still in front of Zhang Xiaoyu and Jiang Hong to accompany her husband. Now it''s very natural.


    "Hello, Jiang Hong..."


    As soon as he entered the building, the second dog called out.


    "Er... Come on..." hearing the voice of Er Gou, Jiang Hong ran down the building excitedly. Seeing Wang Xiangmei, she immediately laughed.


    "Don''t worry about me. If you want to be blind, you should treat me as transparent first." With that, Wang Xiangmei went upstairs by herself.


    "Well, thank you, sister." Seeing Wang Xiangmei go upstairs, Jiang Hong immediately stretches away and Da Tuo jumps onto Er Gou''s body. With ER Gou on the floor, she becomes a dead dog, and Da Tuo sits on ER Gou''s waist¡° Mm-hmm, dog, dog, my dog... "


    "Oh, Honghong, ok..." once again, er Gou was almost cut off by Jiang Hong''s enthusiasm. Every time he came here, it was the old rule. Even Wang Xiangmei was very clear. Seeing that Er Gou''s face was red by her enthusiasm, Jiang Hong was embarrassed to slip down from Er gou''s body.


    "Come on, let''s go upstairs." She stretched out her snow-white hand, took Er Gou and went upstairs.


    "Hong Hong, how are you these days? Have you ever thought about Er Gou?" As soon as Er Gou sat down, he asked with his legs on his back.


    "Yes, of course." Jiang Hong said, and then she sat down on the two dogs'' neck.


    "Well, kiss one." Seeing Jianghong sitting on her lap, the two dogs immediately stopped Jianghong. Jianghong didn''t go out at home, so she was wearing the kind of closed pajamas. When she stopped Jianghong, the two dogs'' hands naturally went in from the opening of the pajamas.


    At this time, Wang Xiangmei was sitting on the other side of the sofa. When she saw that the two people were together, she immediately began to talk¡° Wow, I really think I''m transparent. "


    "Ha ha, it''s not transparent, so my sister will come with me." Jiang Hong reaches out a hand, grabs Wang Xiangmei and pulls her over. And so on these two women are the whole dress, two dogs also finally enjoy the super comfortable taste.


    Finally quiet down, Wang Xiangmei and Jiang Hong are languidly curled up on both sides of the two dogs. Two dogs lean on the back of the sofa and draw out a cigarette. Jiang Hong immediately reaches for a lighter to light two dogs.


    When it comes to getting to know men, I''m afraid it''s Jiang Hong. She knows that the second dog needs the most care from women at this time, so she''s very considerate. Seeing the second dog lighting a cigarette, she knows that men need the feeling of smoking afterwards, and that they can go through the clouds and aftertaste at the same time.

 Chapter 280

    Smoking, er Gou can''t help thinking of Chen Lili. Last time, he had a quarrel with Chen Lili because of smoking. Although it''s not the main reason for the quarrel, it''s also one of the important reasons. When he saw Jiang Hong lighting a cigarette for him and Chen Lili was so opposed to smoking, er Gou naturally thought of Chen Lili when he compared her mind.


    In fact, in addition to some young ladies'' temperaments, Chen Lili''s other places are quite suitable for ER Gou''s taste. She is so beautiful and lovely, and she is also a college student. She is not afraid of the hardships in the mountains and goes to the poorest primary school to teach. When she thinks about it, er Gou thinks that Chen Lili is really a very rare good girl.


    At that time, she was too impulsive. Now I think that Chen Lili must have done it for her own good. She was afraid that her future would be affected by the bad feelings of corrupt officials. That''s why she was like that.


    Alas, it''s a pity that after that time, Chen Lili really didn''t call herself. If she didn''t call me, I certainly wouldn''t call her either. Er Gou didn''t want to spoil a woman''s temper.


    "Ding Ling..." two dogs are meditating, the phone suddenly rang up, a look is actually Chen Lili''s phone.


    The girl finally couldn''t stand it. She was willing to call herself. Just now, she thought she didn''t expect to call. It''s so hard that she really had a heart to heart. Er Gou laughed and pressed the answer button directly. At this point, er Gou didn''t want to hide from Jiang Hong and Wang Xiangmei. It''s time for Chen Lili to introduce her to them.


    "Hello," the two dogs cried happily.


    "Tuesday dog, are you ok?" I didn''t expect a very rude voice from a man on the phone. As soon as he heard the man''s voice, er Gou took down his mobile phone and looked at the phone number. Yes, it was Chen Lili''s phone. How could it be a man''s voice? Did Chen Lili find a new boyfriend so soon. Now the two dogs were in a hurry.


    "Who the hell are you? Why is my girlfriend''s phone in your hand? You should be careful. You''d better not touch my woman, or you will be chopped up and fed to the dog." Two dogs immediately sat up, very overbearing roared up. I didn''t expect that Er Gou suddenly sat up and yelled, which made Wang Xiangmei and Jiang Hong sit up.


    "What happened to ER Gou?" Wang Xiangmei quickly asked, the first reaction is that Zhang Xiaoyu has something to do, because Wang Xiangmei and Jiang Hong do not know about Chen Lili.


    Two dogs are not in the mood to answer Wang Xiangmei''s words, but wearing a pair of shorts, they go to the balcony and continue to roar.


    "Who the hell are you, Chen Lili? Ask her to answer my phone." Two dogs are really anxious now. At this time, two dogs realize that they can''t really put Chen Lili down. They feel a mess in their heart.


    "Ha ha ha, why be so anxious? It''s just a girl, ha ha..." the other party still replied in a strange way, but after hearing this, er Gou knew that this person was definitely not Chen Lili''s new boyfriend. There was only one possibility of this tone, that is, Chen Lili was controlled by the bad guys, and the thought of Er Gou made her more anxious.


    "Who the hell are you? Don''t be such a fuss. If you dare to touch her, I will destroy you." For the first time, the two dogs were so anxious that they wanted to fry each other.


    "We are old acquaintances. Ha ha, you killed my brother''s cat. Last time I was in Wangjia village, I almost died in your hands. This time Fengshui came back, and your woman came to my hands. Ha ha ha..."


    "Ma, what the hell do you want? The woman who dares to touch me will tear down your Ma''s bones carefully."


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Come to qiaotoubu primary school as soon as possible. Let''s have a good talk. But remember, if you come alone, if you find another one, you can collect the corpse for your beautiful girl." Finish saying words haven''t waited for two dogs to answer a cavity, the other side immediately the Da Da of hang up the phone.


    "You mother..." two dogs haven''t finished scolding, found each other hung up the phone, immediately put on clothes to run outside¡° You wait here, sister-in-law. I''ll do something urgent As he spoke, he ran downstairs quickly.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter?" Wang Xiangmei quickly stood up and asked at the door, while Jiang Hong also followed out¡° Two dogs, be careful. "


    Jiang Hong knew that there must be something very urgent for ER Gou to run out in such a hurry. Although Er Gou didn''t say anything, Jiang Hong was still in a hurry to call Yang Yaozi. Just now, when Er Gou asked Chen Lili on the phone, it must have something to do with Chen Lili''s woman, so Jiang Hong told Yang Yaozi about it.


    The other party said that he would not take people with him, so Er Gou rushed down the building and drove his motorcycle towards Qiaotou port. Thinking that Chen Lili was in danger, er Gou was very worried.


    Fage, the local ruffian in Qiaotou port, knew that he had colluded with the little Oriental ghost since the last incident in wangjiacun. This incident must have something to do with the little Oriental ghost. He regretted that he didn''t kill that guy last time in wangjiacun. If he hadn''t been so soft hearted, he might have ended up with Fage, Chen Lili will not be in such danger.


    Ergou''s motorcycle drove very fast, and soon entered the Bijin mountain road to qiaotoubu primary school. Just at the place where Ergou and Chen Lili rolled the grass last time, a situation suddenly appeared. A rotten walking tractor stopped in the middle of the road, blocking the whole road.


    As soon as he saw the tractor in front of him, he braked and stopped in a hurry. At such a time and under such a condition, he must have understood that the enemy was deliberately acting as a ghost and that there was an ambush nearby.


    Although Chen Lili was rescued in a hurry this time, er Gou was ready for a big fight. Although he didn''t want to kill too much, the evil forces hiding behind him and the little Oriental ghosts who should be killed forced him to be ready to kill at any time.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, Ergou stopped the motorcycle and walked alone towards the walking tractor. Five meters away from the walking tractor, Ergou stopped and stopped¡° Son of a bitch, come out... "Two dogs roared.


    "Hahaha... If you are brave enough..." with laughter, the Fage came out, followed by two teams of people, one is a local ruffian, the other is a little Oriental ghost. As expected, the two dogs didn''t expect it. This time, it was related to the little Oriental ghost.

 Chapter 281

    "Brute, in collusion with the Oriental ghosts to harm the Chinese people, sooner or later they will be killed by a thousand swords." Two dogs scolded.


    "Yes, but the Lord doesn''t accept us. Last time we rolled down from such a high mountain in Wangjia village, we were still fine. We didn''t even have less hair."


    The ruffian leader Liu SHUNFA said very arrogantly, but in fact, he was injured when he was beaten down from the mountain last time. One leg was directly pierced by a broken branch, and he almost became lame. Up to now, he is still limping. However, in order not to lose momentum in front of Er Gou, the boy just hit his face and said that he was all right.


    "You''d better let my woman go at once, or today will be the day for you to die."


    "Hahaha, I think it''s your time to die today, see..." he said, pointing to the row of little Oriental ghosts standing behind him with Oriental knives, and then continued: "these are my friends, today is to deal with you, but as long as you agree to the conditions of little Oriental ghost, then nothing will happen, and then everyone will be friends."


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs want to know each other''s purpose.


    "It''s very simple. It''s the same thing last time. Let your repair shop out. Everything will be easy." Liu SHUNFA tells us the purpose of the little Oriental ghost.


    Now little toyoku needs two dogs to let out the repair shop, because their purchase of land to build a test base in Wangjia village has been ruined by the collapse of Shi Weiqiang, and the bribery of Shi Weiqiang has been exposed, which makes the town heads of nearby towns dare not cooperate with little toyoku in such a limelight, for fear that they will come to the same end as Shi Weiqiang, So little toyoku''s experimental base couldn''t be built.


    Without the test base, the events of the Noda family will be ruined, so the little toyoku''s idea now is to get Er Gou''s repair shop, use the repair shop to drive the motorcycle base as a cover, and secretly serve as the operation base of the little toyoku, and make an emergency test base before there is no better place, Because two dog''s Sanyou repair shop is the most suitable place to do these activities in terms of location or size.


    "Ha ha, it''s not my style to cooperate with the little Oriental ghost. Being a traitor is not our mountain people. Only animals like you can help the little Oriental ghost to be a traitor running dog."


    Although Ergou didn''t study much, Dayi still knew that he had heard from the older generation of the village about the sins of the little Oriental ghost to Taohuagou since he was a child. Therefore, Ergou would not do things that could not afford the older generation of Taohuagou.


    "Well, you''ll have to die. When you die, your repair shop will still belong to us, ha ha..." the ruffian leader Liu SHUNFA said with a laugh and walked towards the back, and then the two teams of people in the back came around to Ergou.


    This time, Chen Lili and ER gou are captured and threatened through careful planning. Little toyoku needs Er Gou''s repair shop, and Liu SHUNFA wants to take revenge for his dead brother with the help of toyoku. Last time, he was beaten down the mountain.


    So this time, little toyoku and Liu SHUNFA can be said to hit it off. As soon as little toyoku proposed to use the relatives or women of Er Gou to threaten Er Gou, Liu SHUNFA immediately thought of Chen Lili who was teaching in the school. Now Chen Lili has been controlled by all the people of toyoku in the school.


    As soon as Liu SHUNFA stepped back, the two rows of people immediately surrounded him. Seven or eight Oriental ghosts were all holding Oriental swords, and a dozen local ruffians were all holding firewood swords, while Er Gou was unarmed.


    Because I know Er Gou''s method is very powerful, these people sent by Toyo Ghost this time are all masters of Toyo Dao. They are all sent from the secret base of Toyo ghost in Jiahe city. Although their Kung Fu is not as good as that of koji Noda, their cooperation is very tacit. It can be said that Er Gou has met new challenges this time.


    Er Gou looks at the more than ten people in front of him. Knowing that this time is very dangerous, he quickly contacts brother long.


    Last night, when he was fighting with the one eyed Oriental ghost in the mountain, Ergou contacted brother long, but he didn''t contact him that time. That situation has never happened before. This time, Ergou contacted brother long immediately when he knew the danger, but he didn''t respond. Like last time, there was no response, even Sister Feng didn''t reply, I don''t know what happened to brother long and Sister Feng recently. I can''t get in touch with them.


    If you can''t get in touch with brother long, you have to rely on yourself. Er Gou knows that it''s hard to win if you go straight up like this. Moreover, Chen Lili is very dangerous at the school. She has to get there as soon as possible.


    Seeing more than ten people looking at each other in front of him, he immediately rushed to the two dogs with a knife. The two dogs quickly lowered their heads, grabbed a small stone on the ground, carried it on, and beat the man who came.


    "Huhuhuhu..." the little pebble flew to the people with the wind.


    "Ding Ding Dang..." the sound of a knife blocking the stone rang out. Except for two ruffians who were hit in the eyes by the stones thrown by two dogs and fell down, the others were very quick to chop the flying stones.


    Seeing that the small stone was chopped off, er Gou knew that these people were carefully selected, not ordinary thugs. These thugs must all know martial arts, otherwise the stone with internal power just now could not be chopped off so easily.


    Although Er Gou knows that these people are more powerful, he still doesn''t have any idea of shrinking back. These people only cooperate with each other and rush towards the son to threaten him. If they come one by one, they are not his opponents at all. So now Er Gou has to find a way to spread these people so that they can''t cooperate with each other very well.


    See the front of a few people quickly cut down the small stones and continue to rush towards themselves, two dogs rushed into the trees, and so on the people behind to follow in, two dogs have disappeared.


    "What about people?" One of the ruffians couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. I was there just now." The other ruffians answered, but the little Oriental ghost didn''t make a sound. They knew that Er Gou was hiding and would attack at any time, so they were very careful.


    "Ah..." suddenly, a scream came from the last little Oriental ghost.


    A branch was inserted directly from the back of the Oriental ghost''s head, and it came out from his face. This hand needed to instill internal force into the branch. Er Gou attacked the best little Oriental ghost very quickly, and the branch directly killed the guy. When other people looked back, er Gou flashed away and disappeared.

 Chapter 282

    Two dogs are very clever. They play hide and seek with the enemy in the woods by taking advantage of their fast speed. Once they hide, the advantage of the enemy''s number and tacit cooperation will disappear immediately.


    "All close, don''t let him escape." Found that one of the team fell dead, other Oriental ghost horse to close together, no longer dare to scattered search.


    In fact, two dogs can kill them one by one after they are scattered, but after all these stupid pigs get close to each other, two dogs can sneak away again. Now the most important thing for them is not to kill people here, but to save people as soon as possible. After Chen Lili is rescued, they can clean up these little Oriental ghosts.


    While the Oriental ghost and the local ruffians were all close to each other, er Gou hid himself in the woods and went back to the road. At this time, only two ruffians were on guard. Others went into the woods to look for ER Gou. When they found Er Gou coming out of the woods, the two ruffians immediately opened their mouths and began to shout, But the two dogs rushed over quickly, and the two hammer hands knocked on the two ruffians'' heads, and the ruffians immediately collapsed.


    "Ma, man should be a dog instead of a man." Two dogs scolded a big step on his motorcycle, start the car toward qiaotoubu primary school fast past.


    Just now, the stimulation of killing the Oriental ghost made Er Gou''s hard work boil up completely, and the speed was very fast.


    "Huhu..."


    "Ah, wipe..." two dogs were scared to death by the wire rope suddenly appeared on the road. A motorcycle brake suddenly, and the man rushed out from the front of the car and fell heavily on the ground.


    All of a sudden, he fell heavily. If it wasn''t for ER Gou''s strong physique and Kung Fu, he would have fallen apart. The thin steel wire rope that suddenly appeared just now came towards the neck of the second dog after it was tightened. If the second dog didn''t jump away quickly, his head would be cut off by the steel wire rope, and the head of the second dog would fall to the ground. It''s really dangerous.


    "Well, yes, I let you hide." At this time, koji Noda came out of the trees by the side of the road.


    Found that two dogs to avoid the sudden rise of the wire rope, Noda qusi was also surprised, tight wire rope on the road, and two dogs is so fast speed rushed over, thought it would definitely kill two dogs, did not expect or sharp eyes two dogs found, in time to jump up and escape the wire rope.


    Two dogs know that it''s useless to be anxious now. They stand up and clap their fart drum. They look at each other and find that they are familiar, but they are a one eyed dragon. After thinking about it again, I think of the one who was beaten down from the mountain by himself in wangjiacun that day. This guy is not dead yet, and he has become a one eyed dragon. There is a big circle of gauze wrapped on the fart drum, as if he was injured.


    Seeing Noda qusi''s one eye and the wounded two dogs on the fart drum, he finally understood that he wanted to laugh, but he didn''t laugh. It turned out that the one eyed dragon Oriental ghost who went to Taohuagou that night was the same guy. No wonder he felt so familiar with the Oriental Dao routine that day. He thought that the little Oriental ghost''s Dao skills were similar, but it turned out that he was really the same person, It turns out that koji Noda was the one eyed dragon of that day.


    "You''re not dead yet, ha ha... You''ve been made so miserable, and you''ve come out to make a fool of yourself." The two dogs forgot the danger temporarily. Only by provoking the boy can they defeat him. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t have the good luck that day in the mountain. The two dogs avoided the danger that day because this guy''s fart drum was caught in the big clip of wild boar. This time, such a good thing can''t happen again.


    "Ah..." hearing Er Gou''s words, koji Noda yelled, and then said, "you were lucky that day in Wangjia village. This time you are not so lucky."


    Koji Noda didn''t know that it was Er Gou who fought with him that day in the back mountain of Taohuagou, because Er Gou appeared masked that night. If koji Noda knew that the one who had killed him was Er Gou, he would be angry to death.


    But Er Gou didn''t intend to hide any more¡° Little Oriental ghost, you Tamar''s life is really cheap. You fell down from the mountain that day, but you didn''t die. You lost an eye. A few days ago, Tamar''s fart drum was broken by the clip on the mountain. What do you want today? I want to taste death. " Two dogs said it directly.


    After listening to two dogs'' words, Noda qusi understood completely¡° You, who was you that night? " Noda pointed to two dogs a little angry.


    "That''s right. Hehe, is it cool to be caught in a big clip?" At the same time, the two dogs reached out and pointed to the fart drum of koji Noda. Suddenly, they burst out laughing again.


    Two dog''s words make Noda Qu four thoroughly angry, suddenly raised the Oriental knife to rush to come over.


    "Ah, give..." he spat birds and killed Er Gou with a Oriental knife. The white gauze on the fart drum danced with the wind, which was very conspicuous. The only one eye on his face shot a fierce animal light. The Oriental ghost wanted to chop Er Gou with a knife, but Er Gou was not made of mud. Suddenly, he flashed into the woods.


    "Don''t run if you can." Found that two dogs into the woods, Noda qusi chased in, holding a Japanese knife for a while, small trees and grass were cut down a large area.


    "Hoo..."


    "Bang..."


    All of a sudden, a Phyllostachys pubescens bounced quickly, hitting the big head of Noda qusi, and his body was bounced back.


    Ergou knew that there was a bamboo grove here. When he and Chen Lili were fighting pheasants in it for the first time, Ergou found this bamboo grove. Today, it''s just time for Ergou to use it. Ergou quickly ran into the forest to find a suitable bamboo and bent it hard. As soon as the mad Noda qusi entered the attack position of the bamboo, Ergou suddenly let go of it, The strength of Moso bamboo is very big, and it can fly directly to koji No.4.


    Noda''s body flew out like a cannonball, and broke many innocent trees in the middle of the way. At last, he fell on the grass and drifted on the grass again. Fart drum made close contact with the grass, and almost caught the grass on fire.


    Koji Noda''s fart drum has been scratched by the grass and branches. The beautiful white gauze has disappeared completely. The newly healed fart drum has been bloody again.


    "Bang..." Noda''s head finally hit a big stone, and the stone was split in two by Sheng Sheng, so Noda''s body finally stopped.


    "Ah ah ah..." Noda Qu four dizzy Maomao stood up, such a master a bamboo is not kill him, so Noda Qu four crooked to climb up, but forehead to face appeared a slanting blood red mark, looks very dog blood spray people.

 Chapter 283

    "Conspiracy, intrigue..." Noda pointed to two dogs, very angry said, the mouth is also spitting dog blood.


    A bamboo beat the Oriental ghost seriously. Two dogs were not afraid at this time. With a piece of grass in their mouth, they came to chaoyetianqusi¡° Your mother is pushing me. I''m scheming. You''re not scheming enough. You catch Lao Tzu''s woman and force Lao Tzu to negotiate. You''re trying to kill Lao Tzu on the way. This is not a conspiracy. What''s a rascal thing? Wipe it... "


    "Poof..." Noda qusi''s dog blood gushed out again, and little toyoku was very angry.


    At this time, Noda qusi didn''t have the strength to fight with ER Gou just now, because several bones in his chest seemed to be broken. Just now, he was hit directly in the head and chest by the super elastic force of Phyllostachys pubescens, and the bone was broken at that time. Fortunately, the bamboo was hit diagonally. If he hit Noda qusi straight from top to bottom, Then the egg in the middle of his legs must be shot to pieces.


    "Little toyoku, I fought with you twice, but I didn''t kill you. This is the third time. You''re not so lucky." Ergou picked up the half of the Oriental knife that koji Noda had dropped on the ground and came over. Now it''s not much different between killing this guy and killing a dog. This time, we can''t let this guy run away any more. This time, he dares to move his own woman. That''s great.


    "Wuwu..." two dogs are approaching. Noda qusi suddenly opens his mouth and shouts out loud. Before his voice goes down, four or five guys with Oriental knives rush in the woods to block two dogs, while behind them there are two little Oriental ghosts in black who help Noda qusi and run away.


    Tamar''s, little Toyo. This is to run away.


    "Brush brush..." seeing that Noda qusi was about to run, er Gou immediately threw out half of the Oriental knife in his hand towards that side, and the Oriental knife quickly thrust into the back of Noda qusi''s heart.


    I found that Er Gou had thrown the broken knife. It seemed that Noda had heard the wind. Although he was injured, his hearing was still very sensitive. It must be too late to escape at this time, because he was injured a lot and the speed of the knife was very fast. The only thing he could do was to block it, Noda qusi quickly pulled one of the Oriental ghosts who supported him behind him.


    "Puchi..." as a shield, the Oriental ghost was stabbed by half of the Oriental knife. The handle of the knife went deep into the back of the Oriental ghost''s heart. One end of the knife came out of his chest and fell down with blood.


    When Noda saw that his men were stabbed to death, he continued to run for his life. Under the burden of the remaining Oriental ghost, he ran out of the woods in a frenzy, for fear that the two dogs behind him would catch up.


    Er Gou is eager to catch up and kill Noda qusi, but there are still several little Oriental ghosts in front of him to deal with, and he can''t fly as high as a martial arts master. Er Gou of the cup can''t fly, so if he wants to rush to kill, he must first kill the little Oriental ghost in front of him.


    As soon as koji Noda left, the Japanese ghosts around Er Gou also had a tendency to retreat quickly, because they knew very well that these people were definitely not Er Gou''s opponents.


    "Let''s go..." the Oriental ghost shouted in the bird''s language and hurried back. Although the two dogs couldn''t understand the bird''s language, they knew that these bastards wanted to escape when they saw the action of the Oriental ghost. Now that Noda qusi was covered away, you can''t leave so easily. I don''t need a minute and a half. I''ll take your knife to sacrifice me today, Blame your head if you want.


    Two dogs thought a move, the body has quickly toward one of the Oriental ghost in the past, dragon claw hand directly toward the neck of the Oriental ghost in the past, the Oriental ghost is fast back, did not expect two dogs will suddenly rush up, and so on reaction has heard the neck broken click.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." the Oriental ghost broke his neck and softened down. When he saw the two dogs, he killed one of them, and the others ran faster. He didn''t care about the image any more, and ran back. At this time, the two dogs had already picked up the Oriental knife that the Oriental ghost had just fallen on the ground. The two dogs wanted to let the Oriental ghost die under their own Oriental knife.


    Two dogs picked up the Oriental knife and chased the Oriental ghosts who ran away quickly. These Oriental ghosts were stupid enough. They didn''t know how to escape separately. They crowded together and ran out of the woods. Two dogs caught up with each other very fast and rushed over like a drowning dog.


    "Shua..." a knife directly toward one of the Oriental ghost''s head, the Oriental ghost''s head immediately opened ladle, brain burst out, like bean curd hanging on the leaves, all white and red things, the body also fell down with a bang.


    Two dogs are still charging, but they feel that their move just now is too powerful. This time, two dogs don''t directly chop the heads of the Oriental ghosts, but cut the necks of the remaining three Oriental ghosts.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..." after three consecutive cuts, ordinary people can''t see the movement of Er Gou, because the speed is too fast. Er Gou''s speed has reached the stage of metamorphosis, very fast, faster than ordinary people''s eyes.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    After the sound of chopping the neck, the three heads almost fell to the ground at the same time, rolling in the distance like three broken watermelons, and the fracture was still bubbling with dog blood, while the bodies of the three Oriental ghosts continued to run with blood, and then bumped like they had no direction. After running four or five meters, they fell down together.


    In less than a minute, er Gou decisively killed five little Oriental ghosts. It was the first time for ER Gou to kill so hard. Although it was a little cruel, he killed this inhuman beast. How could he do it.


    "Kuang dang..." Er Gou shakes off his Oriental sword and runs out of the woods. If he kills the Oriental ghost, he has to go to the school to save people. I don''t know what kind of ostentation there is waiting for him, but even if it''s a sea of swords, he has to go.


    Before Ergou arrived at school, Yang Yaozi was already on his way. When he received a call from Jiang Hong, he knew that something was wrong. Because he didn''t kill the ruffian in Wangjia village last time, Yang Yaozi was very worried about what would happen.


    On hearing Jiang Hong mention Chen Lili''s name, Yang Yaozi immediately guessed that it must be Chen Lili who had an accident in qiaotoubu, because the local ruffian also knew that Chen Lili was teaching in qiaotoubu primary school.


    Yang Yaozi immediately called Er Gou, but Er Gou was fighting with the Oriental ghost in the mountain at that time, and he didn''t hear the call at all. So Yang Yaozi called Tu Bawang and Jin tuhao in a hurry, and brought more than ten people to qiaotoubu primary school with a tractor.

 Chapter 284

    Just when Yang Yaozi took people to the mountain road, he soon found the rotten tractor blocking the middle of the road, and saw the signs of fighting nearby. So Yang Yaozi immediately asked people to push away the rotten tractor and speed up to qiaotoubu primary school.


    This time it was a walking tractor driven by Yang Yaozi himself. He almost turned the tractor into an off-road vehicle, and the speed was improved to the extreme.


    Judging from the traces of the fight just now, Yang Yaozi''s experience as a soldier shows that there are many people on the other side. He is worried that the two dogs will suffer losses, so Yang Yaozi is also very anxious. However, when he sees the second scene and finds the bodies of the Oriental ghosts who were brutally killed by the two dogs, Yang Yaozi and others are even more shocked for most of the day.


    Two dogs killed the Oriental ghost horse and drove the motorcycle to qiaotoubu primary school. They also pulled the accelerator to the bottom.


    After two fights along the way, er Gou also felt a little tired. In addition, he was very worried. At this time, er Gou looked very cold, but his strength seemed to be getting weaker and weaker.


    When Ergou''s motorcycle arrived at the school, there were already two rows of people waiting for Ergou. There were at least 40 or 50 people, including ruffians and Oriental ghosts. At this time, the students and teachers of the school were locked in the classroom and were not allowed to come out. There were people holding knives at the door. From time to time, some younger students were crying in the classroom.


    At this time, it''s almost noon, but it''s not time to finish school, so the villagers who are attached to the school must not know what happened here. Otherwise, it''s impossible to be so quiet. Seeing this posture, er Gou regrets that he didn''t go to the nearby village just now to inform them to save his children, but now it''s too late, Now that I have come, I can''t leave again.


    "Mr. sakuraki, here he is." At this time, Noda qusi stood next to a man who was very solid. When he saw two dogs coming, he immediately whispered to that man. This man was Sakuragi Dali, a sumo master and one of the top masters of Noda family. He was a higher level than Noda qusi, so Noda qusi was very respectful in front of Sakuragi Dali.


    "Hum..." when she saw that such a hairy boy was coming, sakuraki gave a big smile. She didn''t pay attention to the two dogs at all. Such a small body was smaller than one of his big ones. Let alone beat him, he could sit dead with a fart.


    "Koji Noda, your injury is caused by this little bit?"


    "Yingmu Dali, don''t underestimate the enemy. This boy is not simple."


    "Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho.


    "Sakuragi Jun, I''d better take the girl out." Worried about problems, Noda wants to take Chen Lili out and threaten Er Gou according to the original plan, and then attack Er Gou again, so that Er Gou can''t resist.


    "No, let me play first." Sakuraki vigorously raised his fat hand to oppose. He wanted to kill two dogs with his meat arm.


    Although Sakuragi Dali is a sumo master, he is not a pure sumo master. His body size is the same as a sumo master, but he is also a boxing master. It can be said that Sakuragi Dali is a freak who integrates sumo and boxing.


    At this time, the second dog has been a little tired. In addition, he is not the opponent of this freak, so the boy is more dangerous.


    Seeing that Sakuragi vigorously wants to fight with Ergou alone, it''s hard for Noda to say anything more. He even has some selfishness in his heart. He wants to kill Sakuragi vigorously with Ergou''s strength. Otherwise, this guy always laughs at him because he is better than Noda by his own means.


    Before the second dog got off the bus, Sakuragi Dali couldn''t wait to walk towards the second dog. The fat on his body vibrated when he took one step. Every step of the way, the second dog could feel the slight vibration of the ground. It seems that the Oriental ghost is not only fat, but also has deep internal force. Otherwise, no matter how fat he is, he won''t feel the shaking of the earth.


    "Brother long, where are you dead?" Two dogs can''t help but scold again in the heart, at such a critical moment unexpectedly give Lao Tzu play missing, this ma.


    I yelled several times with my mind. Even brother Long''s mother was scolded by myself. That guy didn''t show up in time. It''s really bad luck.


    Seeing that the fat meat on the opposite side was rolling closer and closer, the two dogs began to have no idea, but fighting was definitely going to fight. The two dogs had no habit of escaping after nine days of cultivating the dragon. Even if they knew they couldn''t fight, they had to fight to the end. This is the characteristic of the dragon.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." Sakuragi vigorously step by step toward the two dogs, eyes fixed on the two dogs, as if to crush the two dogs at any time.


    "Laozi grass your grandma..." just when the fat ball Oriental ghost left the two dogs three meters away, the two dogs decisively attacked. It''s no use waiting. Since we have to fight, we''d better take the initiative to attack.


    Such a fat Oriental ghost should be inflexible, so Er Gou suddenly stood on the motorcycle with his own speed and jumped up, quickly attacked Sakuragi''s head. The hammer driver had already used the extreme, and felt that his hand really turned into an iron hammer. He smashed Sakuragi''s head fiercely.


    "Ho ho..." seeing Er Gou jump up and hit him on the head, yingmu Dali not only didn''t dodge, but also laughed. He despises people too much. Even if your head is made of stone, I have to jump off a big piece of it.


    Seeing the fat Oriental ghost standing in the same place, Ergou quickened his speed, carried all the strength in his body, and hit Sakuragi on the head. Ergou even heard the whir of his fist. If he hit the fist, he was very confident that he could beat the enemy dizzy.


    Just when Er Gou''s fist was a millimeter away from Sakuragi''s scalp, his arm was suddenly caught by a hand like a fat pig, very fast.


    It''s really wrong to see that the reaction speed of such a fat pig can reach such a level.


    Sakuraki vigorously grasped Er Gou''s arm and swung it like a sack. For sakuraki, who was born in sumo wrestling, the weight of Er Gou was as easy as holding up a baby and swung it. This Tamar''s Oriental ghost swung Er Gou around without throwing it out, but he always swung on his head.

 Chapter 285

    "Ha ha ha, fun, ha ha ha..." Sakuragi vigorously laughed while turning around, while those Oriental ghosts and ruffians around clapped their hands and roared loudly¡° OK, ok... "


    Hearing the noise suddenly appearing outside, Chen Lili looks out of the window and finds that Er Gou is being held up by Sakuragi. Chen Lili''s heart is broken and her tears burst out like a breakwater. If she had a little hatred for ER Gou before, it has now turned into heartache and worry.


    "Two dogs, two dogs..." Chen Lili cried out with tears in her heart. She even hoped that the sufferer was herself rather than the man she loved in her heart. Although she hadn''t contacted for a long time, Chen Lili didn''t miss two dogs for a minute, and sometimes she burst into tears.


    All of a sudden, sakuraki vigorously picked up and threw them, and the two dogs suddenly lost their center of gravity. As sakuraki vigorously and quickly threw himself around, he felt more and more dizzy. When he became more and more confused, he suddenly heard Chen Lili''s shouting voice, which directly stimulated the two dogs.


    I can''t. If I''m thrown down like this, I''ll be killed.


    Two dogs opened their eyes in the process of rapid rotation, and found that the pig''s head of the Oriental ghost was not far away from them.


    Hearing Chen Lili''s cry, er Gou suddenly stretched out his other hand and grasped the fat arm that he was holding. Then he pulled both hands at the same time, bent his feet and kicked yingmu fiercely. This sudden force was a unique move to lift Yin legs, but the target was not the enemy''s Yin, but the two big eyes of the Oriental ghost.


    Thanks to sakuraki''s strong momentum, and two dogs bend their legs to kick, the unique skill of pulling Yin leg is used on both legs at the same time, and they kick sakuraki''s two eyes at the same time.


    "Bang..." the voice was very dull, almost instantly.


    "Ah, yo..." Sakuragi yelled. His huge body staggered back, and the two dogs on his hand were thrown out from his head.


    "Bang..." sakuraki stepped back a few steps, then the fat pig like fart drum fell heavily and sat on the ground. At this time, er Gou''s body, which was thrown out, also hit the wall of the classroom quickly. The wall, which was not very strong, was knocked out of a big hole.


    "Ah... My eyes..." Sakuragi vigorously sat on the ground, covered his eyes and screamed, and immediately several oriental ghosts rushed up to help him.


    "How about Sakuragi Noda qusi also hurriedly came to ask up, in fact, my heart was happy to bloom. I don''t know if you are arrogant or not.


    "Ah ah..." Sakuragi Dali had never suffered such a big loss. He yelled and pushed away the Oriental ghosts who were holding him. Then he held back the pain and opened his bleeding eyes. One eye could see it, but the other eye seemed to have been kicked by Er Gou''s Puyin leg just now. It was full of blood but could not see the eye beads.


    "I''m going to kill him..." sakuraki was completely angry. He stood up and rushed to the second dog. He held a big fist that was not much smaller than basketball and killed the second dog. At this time, the second dog was still lying in the rotten brick. He felt the vibration of distance and rushed to his side. The second dog quickly stood up and shook his head and opened his eyes.


    At this time, er Gou couldn''t see who he was. His whole body was covered with white dust, and his face and hair turned white. However, his head had just been smashed. At this time, the red blood was flowing down. At this time, er Gou was standing in the ruins in a solemn and stirring manner. He had decided to beat the pig like Oriental ghost even if he died, Lest Tamar be arrogant in China.


    "Two dogs... Two dogs..." seeing the appearance of two dogs, Chen Lili broke her heart and cried loudly.


    "Go to die..." sakuraki suddenly speeds up and smashes his fist at Er Gou''s head. At this time, er Gou has made up his mind to die. He doesn''t want to avoid the enemy''s attack at all. Instead, he wants to take advantage of the enemy''s attack and give him a fatal blow. The way to fight is to fight with his life, Er Gou has decided to use this method today.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time when sakuraki''s fist hit the top of the head of the two dogs, the Puyin leg of the two dogs had been kicked out again, and it also hit sakuraki''s position.


    With the sound of boom, two dogs'' body was smashed by sakuraki and fell into the ruins again. However, sakuraki was also tossed by two dogs with all his strength, making two crisp sounds. All the eggs turned into egg flowers at the same time. They flew out in pain and sat on the mud wipe field again.


    "Ah..." Sakuragi screamed and rolled up on the ground, holding his pants. His fat body rolled back and forth on the ground like a pig that had just been killed.


    Two dogs are also very tragic, fell in the ruins of the stars, almost fainted, feel like his head is to burst the same pain.


    "Hum, hum, hum..." there was a sound in my mind.


    Ma''s, the dead pig''s fist of Tamar is really heavy, but I''m not a vegetarian just now. I wasted his man''s things. Look at the dead pig. He''s still arrogant.


    Two dogs are lying on the ground in a daze and meditate when Sakuragi Dali is helped up by the Oriental ghost. Sakuragi qusi walks to Sakuragi Dali again¡° Sakuragi Jun, are you ok


    "It''s all right, your mother. My eggs are rotten. You''re all right." Sakuraki vigorously holding the next, straight sweating on the head, shivering and scolding.


    "Kill, kill..." he was scolded by sakuraki. Noda had no place to get angry. He quickly waved his hand to let the little Oriental ghost rush up to kill Er Gou. After hearing Noda''s order, the little Oriental ghost horse rushed to ER Gou with a Oriental knife. He wanted to solve the problem of disorderly knife.


    "Damn it, I''m going to kill him myself." Sakuraki has a very good atmosphere and can say anything. The Revenge of kicking rotten eggs must be avenged by himself.


    Hearing sakuraki''s roar, the little Oriental ghost horse stops again and surrounds the second dog, waiting for sakuraki to solve the problem himself. At this time, the second dog looks like a lamb waiting to die. He lies motionless in the ruins. The head that was hit by sakuraki just now seems to be a big circle, black and swollen.


    See two dogs fell in the ruins, no movement, Chen Lili in the closed classroom crying, all of a sudden collapsed on the ground¡° Ah... Ah... Two dogs... Two dogs... "As pitiful as you are, you look pitiful and helpless.

 Chapter 286

    At this time, sakuraki vigorously holds the seriously injured lower part in one hand, and his eyes are bleeding. With the support of several little Japanese ghosts, he carries a Oriental knife and walks towards Er Gou, thinking that he must cut off er Gou''s head to relieve his anger.


    Standing in front of the two dogs and looking at the two dogs lying on the ground, Sakuragi vigorously raised his head and laughed arrogantly, because his face was covered with blood, so the laughter looked very terrible and ferocious.


    Two dogs are still lying on the ground motionless, Sakuragi vigorously side smile while high raised the Oriental knife, fiercely toward two dogs neck cut down.


    "Hoo..."


    At this time when the knife was cut down, suddenly the whole body of Er Gou was shining with gold.


    At the same time, there was a loud noise of "Wuwuwuwu...", a golden dragon shadow suddenly rushed out from the front of the two dogs, and then a big dragon paw suddenly appeared and patted yingmu''s chest fiercely.


    "Boom..." before Sakuragi''s powerful Oriental knife was cut down, he was hit by the dragon''s claws, and fell out towards the back.


    Yingmu Dali was blasted out by the Dragon claws. Without a sound of hum, she fell out and fell to the ground. It was estimated that she was dead. The bone in her chest was smashed. Yingmu Dali''s fat body collapsed on the ground, and her mouth was spitting blood. She stopped breathing and went to see the king of hell.


    At this time, the dragon claw disappeared. In front of Er Gou, a young man with disheveled hair, triangular slippers, ragged jeans pants and a black vest appeared. He stood in front of Er Gou like a ruffian, quietly thumbing his nose and staring at the body of yingmu Dali who was beaten into rotten mud.


    "Who are you?" Finding that sakuraki was killed by the young man who suddenly appeared, koji Noda was afraid and asked the young man in the middle of the little Oriental ghost crowd. Just now, it was so sudden and terrible. Noda did not expect that Sakuragi''s strong body would be killed at once.


    Ruffian like young people ignore Noda Qu four, two dogs toward behind two dogs speak.


    "Er Gou, get up. Don''t lie down like a dead dog."


    At this time, er goucai stood up in a daze and looked at the young man in front of him inexplicably. He seemed to be familiar with his voice, but he didn''t have any impression. Who the hell is that? But it seems that this guy saved himself just now. Er Gou wanted to curse habitually, but he stopped.


    "Hello, brother, who are you?" Originally, he wanted to say who the hell you are, but Er Gou soon changed his mind, thinking that this shouldn''t be the enemy, or he would have died long ago, so Er Gou politely called the young man brother who suddenly appeared.


    "Two dogs, I don''t know any more. You are too disappointing." The man standing in front of him looked back at Er Gou.


    "Who are you, I don''t know." Two dogs said so directly. Here two people are chatting, completely ignoring the Oriental ghost and ruffian who are standing on the wiping field.


    "Damn, I''m brother long."


    "Ah? Come on, brother long, you are such a bad image. I really think you are the God in the robe of gold. It''s just like this... "


    "Damn..." brother long scolded again.


    Two dogs stand in the ruins and even forget to come out. Pointing at brother long, they almost laugh. This little rascal is brother long. He is one or two years older than himself at most. He always talks with himself in a big voice. But why does this guy suddenly appear and jump out?


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? I almost died before you showed up." Seeing that brother long was silent, the two dogs said again.


    "Damn, I just closed up, you met such a big event in Tamar''s life, I didn''t appear."


    It turns out that brother long has been closed recently, and Sister Feng is also protecting brother long. Because the closed place of the family is mysterious, neither brother long nor Sister Feng can sense the recent contact between two dogs. They thought that the Dragon nine days skill of two dogs had reached the second peak, and there would be no great danger. I didn''t expect that so many things would happen recently, I almost died this time.


    After listening to brother Long''s words, Ergou probably knows the reason, but brother Long''s sudden ability to come out still makes him feel very strange, but now there is no time to ask about this, because just after brother long killed Sakuragi Dali, koji Noda sent the Oriental ghost to escort Chen Lili out. Now Chen Lili has been escorted to the scene by the Oriental ghost, Seeing that Chen Lili was brought out by the Oriental knife rest around her neck, er Gou was in a hurry.


    "Brother long, help me to save people." Er Gou himself was injured, and now his brain is still dizzy, so he wants to call brother long.


    But brother long couldn''t seem to move. He just stood in a circle of two meters in front of Er Gou¡° Er Gou, I came out this time with the help of the special transmission array of my family. My range of activities is so large. I, this, really can''t help you. "


    "Ah, such rubbish." Er Gou didn''t expect this.


    "Er Gou, it''s up to you to really recruit me and Feng Mei. When your cultivation breaks through to the fifth level, you can get us out with the help of your own cultivation, and then you can have unlimited activities." Brother long stood in front of him and whispered as if he was embarrassed.


    Although brother Long''s voice was very small, he was heard by Noda qusi.


    "Ha ha ha, wipe, originally is not the person of this world, everybody need not be afraid, that guy can''t move, don''t get close to him." Noda cried out immediately.


    "Er Gou, I have limited time to come out this time. The teleportation array over there needs Feng Mei''s skill support. She can''t support it for long. This time it''s too urgent to summon the teleportation array out. I, I should go back, but I can still join hands with you after I go back, but it''s not so powerful."


    On hearing this, Ergou agreed. He thought that the monster was dead, and koji Noda was seriously injured. If he joined hands with brother long again, although brother Long''s skill would be limited, he would be able to deal with these enemies.


    "Well, you go back."


    "That''s fine." Brother long replied and disappeared.


    "Hey, wait a minute." The second dog called brother long in a hurry.


    "Why?" Brother long, wearing triangle slippers, asked strangely.


    "Say hello to Feng Mei for me..."


    "Cut..." long elder brother despised to return a, resolute disappear.


    Looking at brother long suddenly disappeared out of thin air, at this time, koji Noda hurriedly asked the Oriental ghost to carry Chen Lili to the other side of the classroom with the Oriental knife. After listening to the conversation between brother long and ER Gou, he knew that the two people could join hands and worried that they would be suddenly rescued by Er Gou, so he asked other little Oriental ghosts to escort Chen Lili away from Er Gou.

 Chapter 287

    Er Gou came out of the ruins. He could feel that brother long appeared in his consciousness again, and his strength could be gathered together again. So he walked over there safely.


    "Little Oriental ghost, put it in quickly, or the end will be the same as him." While talking, the two dogs pointed to the cherry tree which had just been beaten into mud on the ground.


    "Er Gou, don''t be arrogant. Your woman is still in our hands. Stop and go one step further and kill your woman." Noda four afraid, raised his right hand, as if at any time will order to kill.


    "Release people, I say again, release people..."


    Although Er Gou was worried about Chen Lili''s safety and stopped, her tone was still very tough. Chen Lili, who was carried by a Oriental knife, was very happy to see that Er Gou was OK. Although she was carried by a Oriental ghost with a Oriental knife, she was not afraid at all. She was proud and happy to have such a good man, I thought that as long as this event ended, no matter what happened again, I would never leave Er Gou again.


    "Stand back, or kill your woman right away, stand back..." the Oriental ghost is still warning Er gou not to come near.


    Noda had been beaten and seriously injured in the dense forest. Just now, he heard that the master who suddenly appeared said that he wanted to join hands with ER Gou. Now that master suddenly disappeared, which really scared Noda. In this operation, the little Oriental ghost thought that he had sent two masters and so many good Oriental swordsmen. He thought that the operation would be 100% successful, I didn''t expect heavy losses. Even yingmu Dali was killed.


    This trouble, the Oriental ghost does not let themselves close, and two dogs do not have a very good way to deal with the enemy, the two sides stood a few meters away from each other shouting threat.


    Just when the two dogs and the other party were deadlocked, Yang Yaozi and his men were coming, and the tractor was driving fast.


    "Boom, boom..." the tractor drove until it was one mile away from the school, and Yang Yaozi stopped. Just as he drove all the way, Yang Yaozi found two fighting scenes between ER Gou and the enemy, and also found blood everywhere. Although the body had been hidden by the Oriental ghost for a long time, the blood on the grass in the mountain was still clear, And from the analysis of the scene, we can know that there are many enemies.


    "Tuba Wang, Jin tuhao, you two take people to wait here and rush in after I call." Yang Yaozi didn''t know the situation in the school, so he wanted to check it first, and then he asked them to take people there. Because he didn''t know the situation in the school, he rushed in rashly, and it was easy to have an accident, so Yang Yaozi wanted to go and have a look first.


    "Brother Yaozi, be careful." After the orange garden of wangjiacun fought side by side, the local overlord also had another understanding of Yang Yaozi and willingly called him brother.


    "Don''t worry, I used to be a scout." With that, Yang Yaozi jumped out of the tractor and ran to the school. Instead of going in directly from the door, Yang Yaozi turned to the back hill and checked the situation inside the school from the classroom window.


    From the window, Yang Yaozi happens to see the little Oriental ghost holding Chen Lili with a Oriental knife. When he sees two dogs standing alone in the distance in front of a group of Oriental ghosts and local ruffians, Yang Yaozi immediately realizes that the Oriental ghost is threatening two dogs with Chen Lili.


    Ma''s, this little Oriental ghost, can only use this kind of conspiracy. These Tama''s can''t do anything except threaten with women. It seems that if they want to help Er Gou, they have to secretly rescue Chen Lili.


    Over there, Noda is still yelling at each other with ER Gou¡° Er Gou, I''ll give you one last minute to think about cooperating with our Noda family, or your woman will die. "


    "Bah, how can your mother cooperate with you? You have a damn dream. If you dare to move my woman, you can''t escape. I''m going to open the killing ring today and kill all you goddamn little foreigners. " Ergou also points to Noda Qu and scolds him. Ergou also knows that these little Japanese ghosts don''t dare to do anything to Chen Lili for the time being, because they don''t have any opponents here. If they dare to move Chen Lili, they will all die.


    "Well, since we can''t talk about it today, let''s settle it peacefully. Let''s talk about the repair shop first and talk about it next time. If you let us leave, we will promise to let your woman go. No, we won''t hurt her." Knowing that it''s impossible to achieve their plan today, koji Noda really wants to retreat, but he''s worried that two dogs will take the opportunity to chase and kill, so koji Noda can''t escape.


    "Peace, ha ha ha, well, let go of Laozi''s woman first." Two dogs said.


    "That can''t do. If you let your woman go, then you will regret to kill us. What should we do? It''s impossible to promise you." Koji Noda immediately rejected the two dogs.


    "Then you will die." Two dogs know that although Chen Lili is in the hands of the little Oriental ghost, but he is now a strong side, the enemy is no matter how fierce it is.


    Originally, the little toyoku was absolutely sure of this action, but unexpectedly, a mysterious master suddenly appeared and killed Sakuragi Dali with one paw. As a result, the whole situation immediately reversed, and the little toyoku''s action could not achieve its goal. Not to mention, now even the retreat has become a problem. Moreover, the little toyoku did not know that Yang Yaozi had brought people here, And it has blocked the main road at the school gate.


    "Old boss, what should we do now?" In such a dangerous situation, the ruffian leader Liu SHUNFA is also scared to death. He moves to Noda qusi''s side and asks in fear. He has plans to escape at any time.


    "What can I do? Spell it for me... "As he finished, he suddenly showed a fierce light in his eyes and yelled at Liu SHUNFA¡° Take someone to rush me. "


    "Me, me?" Liu SHUNFA''s feet trembled with fright. It was a death sentence to ask him to lead people to rush. How dare he.


    "Do you want to go straight or not?" Noda qusi suddenly pulled out the Toyo knife, aimed at Liu SHUNFA''s stomach, ready to give him a knife at any time.


    "Chong, I, Chong..." Liu SHUNFA saw the cold shining Oriental knife aimed at his stomach. He was so scared that he urinated and quickly promised to charge. Liu SHUNFA had no way back. He quickly raised his hand and cried out: "brother, brothers, rush, rush..."


    After shouting for a long time, no one dares to rush. Liu SHUNFA''s subordinates used to be some local ruffians who bully the common people. Now when they meet the real masters, who are willing to die? Just stand in the same place and look at me. I don''t even dare to lift the firewood knife, let alone charge.

 Chapter 288

    Originally, Noda wanted the ruffians to resist, so that their people could escape easily. Unexpectedly, these ruffians didn''t even listen to Liu SHUNFA''s orders, and they didn''t rush back.


    Now Noda became angry and yelled at the ruffians¡° Dead, dead, dead, dead... "


    As soon as Noda cried out, the little Oriental ghost behind him forced him to come up, but the ruffians still didn''t dare to rush.


    "Kill..." Noda Qu four angry, loudly called a sentence.


    "Cha, Cha, cha..." the Oriental ghost suddenly started. Before the ruffians could react, they were all chopped down by the little Oriental ghosts standing behind them, and fell down one by one. So many ruffians were chopped clean by the little Oriental ghost all at once. They saw that none of their men died in Er Gou''s hand, but they died in the hands of their friends, Liu Shun was in a daze, looking at the corpse on the ground, and suddenly yelled.


    "Brothers, brothers, it''s the big brother who''s bad. He''s bringing you to the end of the road..." Liu SHUNFA suddenly cried and woke up. He raised his firewood knife and cut off the wild field around him¡° I''m fighting with you Tamar''s little Oriental ghost... "


    "Kazam..." it''s a pity that Liu SHUNFA woke up too late. Before his firewood knife reached Noda qusi, his own head was cut off by a bodyguard standing next to Noda qusi. Blood rushed out of the fracture of his neck. The students in the classroom were so surprised that they cried out and quickly covered their eyes with their hands.


    "Kill that woman, rush out..." Noda Qu four kill red eyes, intend to hard to.


    Hearing that Chen Lili was going to be killed, er Gou got up in a hurry and rushed to the classroom. But after all, there was still a long way to go. No matter how fast it was, it couldn''t be faster.


    When toyoku heard Noda''s order to kill, er Gou, who was rushing over, suddenly took out his hand. Two buttons flew to the eyes of toyoku, who was holding the knife. Er Gou had already prepared these two buttons and wanted to take out his hand in an emergency.


    "Hoo Hoo..." the button cuts faster than the knife. Before the knife cuts Chen Lili''s neck, the button has already hit the Oriental ghost first, but Er Gou''s luck seems not very good. The two buttons didn''t hit the eyes, but hit the two nostrils and eyes of the Oriental ghost.


    "Ah, yo, yo..." the Japanese ghost with the knife was hit on the nose, and tears came out in pain. He retreated to the wall, but he didn''t hit him in the eye. So when the Japanese ghost retreated to the wall, he saw two dogs coming, and immediately raised the knife to attack Chen Lili.


    "Bang..." a loud noise.


    The wooden window of the classroom was smashed. At this time, the little Oriental ghost was right next to the window. When the window was smashed, he quickly stretched out a hand and directly grasped the wrist of the little Oriental ghost holding the Oriental knife. Then the people inside also rushed out quickly.


    This man is Yang Yaozi. He has sneaked into the classroom from the back mountain. He had planned to open the door quietly to attack the Oriental ghost. Unexpectedly, things suddenly changed, so Yang Yaozi quickly smashed the window and grabbed the little Oriental ghost''s arm.


    Yang Yaozi sprang out of the classroom, holding the little toyoku''s wrist firmly. The little toyoku was suddenly rushed out by Yang Yaozi and fell on the ground. When Yang Yaozi''s wrist was turned over and pulled again, the toyoku''s neck was broken on the toyoku''s own knife, and the blood came out like killing a pig.


    "Brother Yaozi did a good job..." when he saw that it was Yang Yaozi who came, the two dogs and chickens who rushed quickly called out.


    Seeing that Yang Yaozi rushed out in time and knocked down the Oriental ghost with the knife, er Gou rushed to the Oriental ghost who caught Chen Lili. At this time, the Oriental ghost who was holding Chen Lili''s arm from behind was frightened by the two people who suddenly killed him. He watched his companion cut his throat by the Oriental knife and saw Er Gou rush up quickly, The boy was scared out of his mind. His pants were all wet, and he knelt on the ground with a puff.


    "I surrender, surrender, surrender not to kill..." the guy knelt on the ground, quickly raised his hands and cried.


    "Don''t kill your mother..." Yang Yaozi stood up and chopped directly. If he didn''t kill the Oriental ghost, there was no rule in Yang Yaozi''s mind. The encounter on the island was clearly imprinted in Yang Yaozi''s mind. Killing the Oriental ghost is the duty of the soldiers. So Yang Yaozi doesn''t care whether you surrender or not. Kill it first.


    The little Oriental ghost fell down with a scream.


    At this time, er Gou had no time to think so much, so he rushed to live with Chen Lili¡° Lili, my baby, it''s OK, it''s ok... "


    At the most critical moment just now, when the Oriental ghost raised the Oriental knife to chop it off, Chen Lili had already closed her beautiful eyes and thought that she would die this time. However, when she was in Shaoli, she woke up, opened her eyes and looked at Er Gou carefully. Then she suddenly held er Gou tightly and cried loudly.


    "Ah... Er Gou, I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it..." Chen Lili only knows how to say this. Now Chen Lili doesn''t care whether she''s right or wrong. She thinks that if she doesn''t listen to ER Gou''s words, she can''t afford her man. There''s no right or wrong, and she doesn''t care what''s right or wrong any more. Only she can afford her man right or wrong. So Chen Lili starts to cry, Face has been all tears, is the afterlife, is also the tears of chicken frozen.


    At this time, the other little Oriental ghosts had already taken advantage of Ergou and Yang Yaozi''s rescue and fled outside. Ergou stopped Chen Lili and comforted her. Then she found that Noda qusi had run away. She quickly called to Yang Yaozi, "brother Yaozi, take people to chase Noda qusi. That guy is seriously injured and can be solved with a knife." Seeing that Yang Yaozi was coming, er Gou knew that he must have brought someone with him. He couldn''t have been so stupid that he came to help alone.


    "No problem, there''s someone out there." Yang Yaozi promised and ran out to the door quickly. Er Gou also followed Chen Lili. Because he didn''t know how many people Yang Yaozi had brought, er Gou was worried that Yang Yaozi would suffer, so he followed him.


    When Er Gou and Yang Yaozi come out, the battle outside is over. It turns out that as soon as the little Oriental ghost escapes, he meets the people led by Tu Bawang and Jin tuhao. The people and horses on both sides fight together immediately. However, the Oriental ghost just wants to escape and doesn''t want to fight all the time, so it just leaves four or five people to block Tu Bawang and Jin tuhao, while the others help Noda qusi to escape into the woods.

 Chapter 289

    "What about people?" Seeing that there were only four or five bodies on the ground, Yang Yaozi asked.


    "Brother Yaozi, there are only a few of them, and some of them have escaped." Said the king.


    "It''s useless. If you run away, you can''t chase me." Yang Yaozi scolded, and then called out: "chase me..." Yang Yaozi wanted to chase me.


    "Brother Yaozi, forget it." Ergou quickly stops Yang Yaozi, because since the Oriental ghost has escaped, they must have made preparations nearby. It will be very dangerous to chase him now. Therefore, Ergou doesn''t let Yang Yaozi go. Besides, he is missing Chen Lili now. It seems that Chen Lili is frightened. Ergou can''t leave her at this time.


    "That, that yetian qusi..." Yang Yaozi stopped and was not reconciled.


    "Forget it. Let him live a few more days. Sooner or later, we''ll get rid of him."


    "Well, it''s cheap," said the dog Yang Yaozi had no choice but to scold him.


    At this time, the two dogs put Chen Lili down, and Chen Lili has been holding the two dogs'' arm and refused to relax for a moment¡° Lili, I won''t let you come to this school again. " Two dogs look into Chen Lili''s eyes and say.


    "I''ll listen to you." Now Chen Lili has decided to listen to ER Gou for everything in the future. She will never fight Er Gou any more. No matter right or wrong, she should take Er Gou''s words as the only right choice.


    "Brother Yao, go and talk to the headmaster and tell him that Chen Lili won''t come here for class in the future. In addition, take someone to throw the bodies of those Oriental ghosts into the mountains to feed wild dogs. Don''t stay at school and cause trouble for the headmaster."


    "All right." Yang Yaozi agreed and took Tu Bawang and Jin tuhao to the school. Er Gou also took Chen Lili''s waist to his motorcycle. First he picked up Chen Lili and put her on the back seat of the motorcycle. Then he collapsed and started the motorcycle to turn and drive out to Liushu town.


    Chen Lili sticks her head to the back of Er Gou and feels the feeling that she hasn''t felt for a long time. The sense of security that she lost comes back again. Chen Lili''s heart is frozen and her tears flow down. She regrets her childishness.


    "Er Gou, don''t blame me, will you?" Chen Lili leaned on ER Gou''s back and said softly, for fear that Er Gou''s heart was still blaming her for her ignorance.


    "Lili, how can I blame you? Er Gou is not a fool. I know you are for my good." Two dogs while driving a motorcycle on the mountain road, said.


    In fact, how can I not know Chen Lili''s mind? It is certainly right to forbid myself to take the money that should not be taken. But if I don''t take it, who will take the money? Although I don''t know who will take the money in the end, I can be sure that the money will never fall into the hands of the poor, In that case, it''s better to take it yourself.


    Chen Lili has Chen Lili''s truth, and two dogs have two dogs'' principles, which leads to a conflict between the two people. However, there will never be such a thing after today, because Chen Lili has made up her mind to listen to two dogs no matter right or wrong. No matter what happens, she will never leave two dogs again.


    "Er Gou, I''ll listen to you in the future." Chen Lili lies on the back of Er Gou and says what she wants to say. She has not killed her man for a long time. Now that she has lost her life, she doesn''t want to be separated any more. The time when she separated from Er Gou is the biggest torture for Chen Lili. She doesn''t want to suffer that kind of pain any more.


    Hearing Chen Lili''s words, er Gou''s heart is also very moved. Since both of them have made heart to heart, er Gou doesn''t intend to keep it from Chen Lili.


    "Lili, I have something to tell you." Two dogs said.


    "Er Gou, I have something to tell you." Chen Lili immediately said the same thing.


    "Oh? You also have something to tell me. Don''t you tell me that you have other men? " Two dogs heart fierce a clever, originally want to tell Chen Lili himself and her woman''s thing, who knows Chen Lili also want to tell himself what thing, this grass egg.


    "Dead face, you dead face..." this sentence caused Chen Lili to slap on the back of Er Gou, and her face turned red when she was teased by Er Gou.


    "Ouch, murder my husband. Just now I told you that you would listen to me. Now I''m going to murder my husband." Two dogs exaggerate to shout, the motorcycle runs fast, the wind blows two people''s hair back, this is a beautiful picture of love lovers.


    "Er Gou, I tell you, Chen Lili only wants you er Gou in her life. You don''t want to get rid of him. If you want to get rid of him, you can''t get rid of him. That''s to pester you all the time and never leave him for the rest of your life..." Chen Lili patted Er Gou on his back and held him tightly, letting her body stick to ER Gou''s back, Feel the excitement of being with two dogs.


    "Lili, er Gou really has something to tell you, but you''d better say it first, ladies first." Two dogs are very cunning. At this time, I think of the reason that women should have priority.


    "No, you go first." Chen Lili lies on the back of Er Gou and says a word with a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "That''s no good. You''ve already said you want to listen to me. I''m calling you to say it first, then you have to say it first." While driving steadily on the road, Ergou talks. However, the speed of the motorcycle has slowed down. While driving slowly, Ergou talks to her own woman and feels the taste of being with Chen Lili.


    "You are necrotic. If I listen to you, I will know how to bully me." Chen Lili lies on the back of Er Gou and talks. Although her mouth says Er Gou bullies her, her heart is so sweet.


    "Yes, you are my woman. If you are my woman, you have to listen to me."


    "Well, well." Chen Lili had no choice but to agree. Anyway, she wanted to tell Er Gou. It''s not a big deal to say it first.


    "Two dogs, you can''t scold me."


    "Don''t scold."


    "You promise."


    "Well, I promise I won''t scold you. Come on, don''t talk too much." Two dogs are also anxious to know what is the matter, let Chen Lili do so seriously.


    "Er Gou, actually, there is a man. He is my father." Chen Lili said so.


    "There''s a man who''s your father. That''s for sure. Without your father, your mother can give birth to you. That won''t change." Two dogs don''t understand, they talk nonsense.


    "Your mother is a goblin, your mother is a goblin..." Chen Lili was angry and tooted up a small mouth, slapped on the back of two dogs.

 Chapter 290

    "Wow, hit your man again, then you can say it directly. If you don''t make it clear, then I have to guess. Ha ha ha..."


    Two dogs said he also laughed, provoked Chen Lili is a burst of patting, but also opened his mouth in two dogs on the shoulder is very soft bite¡° I hate you. Well, if you''re angry, I''ll bite your flesh. " Chen Lijiao said shyly.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt, bite it, let you eat my meat and be obedient. Say it quickly, don''t let me guess." Er Gou is also very interested in what Chen Lili wants to say.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, actually, you know my father."


    "Ah? No, I know your father. Who is it? I don''t know Er Gou''s brain hasn''t turned around for a while, and he won''t get in touch with Director Chen at all.


    "Guess what."


    "Don''t guess, don''t guess, as long as it''s not a Japanese ghost." Er Gou is scared. He knows a lot of Oriental ghosts, and he saw a good-looking female Oriental ghost in the street last time, but it should be that the female Oriental ghost is not Chen Lili. It doesn''t look like it at all.


    "Your father is the Oriental ghost. He always talks nonsense." This time, instead of patting Er Gou, Chen Lili pinched Er Gou''s flesh with her little hand on her waist, and her teeth cracked.


    "Ah... Don''t..." two dogs this time is really pain, waist meat is a man''s weakness.


    "No more nonsense."


    "Well, well, don''t talk nonsense. If you''re not a Japanese ghost, you can rest assured." Two dogs continue to drive the motorcycle while talking, but the speed is OK. It''s the speed of seeing the mountain scenery. It''s very slow.


    "Er Gou, director Chen of the agriculture bureau is my father. He likes you very much." Chen Lili finally said it.


    As soon as I heard that director Chen was Chen Lili''s father, er Gou was so surprised that his mouth was open that he had no reaction for a long time. If it wasn''t for the slow speed of the motorcycle, he would have gone to the bottom of the gully.


    Think about it. How can I be so stupid? Director Chen''s surname is Chen, and Chen Lili''s surname is Chen, and they are all from the city. Moreover, director Chen takes care of himself so much. If there is no other relationship, will he take care of himself as a big director?


    Now I know that director Chen is Chen Lili''s father. Some things that Er Gou didn''t understand before are finally figured out. No wonder director Chen is so kind to herself, and Chen Lili seems to know her career development like the back of her hand. It turns out that she is a father and daughter.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter with you? Are you angry?" Chen Lili saw that Er Gou didn''t make a sound. She immediately worried and asked. She was afraid that Er Gou was angry because she was hiding something from her father.


    "No, no, how can I be angry." Er Gou replied that his thought still did not return to normal. This incident came a little too suddenly. Before, he had never associated director Chen with Chen Lili, so he still had some unexpected feelings about this incident.


    "Don''t be angry. You promised me just now. My father won''t tell you. In fact, he wants to inspect you, but now he has passed the inspection." Chen Lili said.


    "Well, what if your father doesn''t agree?" Now that Er Gou knows that Chen Lili is the daughter of director Chen, he is even more worried. Will a big director accept that his son-in-law has several women at the same time? This matter two dogs had to worry again.


    "Er Gou, my father won''t object to it. He likes you very much. Even if he doesn''t agree, I have to follow you. Er Gou will remain the same all my life." Chen Lili said, and lay on the back of the two dogs, tightly holding the two dogs.


    "Er Gou, you have something to tell me. Now it''s your turn to say it."


    "Oh, Lili, I, I have something to tell you." Just now, er Gou was bold enough to tell Chen Lili. Now that she knows that Chen Lili is the daughter of the director general, she has no bottom in her heart.


    "Say it."


    "Lili, will you ignore Er Gou?" Two dogs also mother-in-law up, for fear of hard to re own the lover lost again.


    "Er Gou, you have to believe me. No matter what happens, I, Chen Lili, will be your woman all my life and will never leave you again." Chen Lili once again reiterated this sentence, is to tell two dogs clearly what they think.


    "Well, Lili, let me tell you, in fact, I have other women, and I want to love you so much." Two dogs finally made up their mind to say it. Then they calmed down and waited for Chen Lili''s reaction. However, Chen Lili didn''t respond at all. She felt as if she was asleep and didn''t move.


    Now Chen Lili''s mind is complicated. She has thought about a lot of problems, but Chen Lili has never thought about it. As soon as the second dog says it, Chen Lili is stunned. For a moment, Chen Lili doesn''t know what to say. Yes, she loves this man, and this man also loves her, but he still loves others. This relationship is really complicated, Chen Lili has never thought of such a thing.


    Can you give up two dogs? Chen Lili asked herself this question in her heart. The answer is No. She is absolutely impossible to leave Er Gou. So what do you think? Since it is impossible to leave Er Gou and she is not selfish enough to ask Er Gou to leave her woman, do you still need to consider.


    At this time, er Gou is very nervous and has been waiting for Chen Lili''s answer, but Chen Lili is still silent behind her.


    "Two dogs, how many?" After thinking for a while, Chen Lili finally asked.


    "There are two more, but there may be more in the future." For the time being, er Gou only thinks that he has two, namely Wang Xiangmei and Jiang Hong. But he doesn''t want to hide from Chen Lili, so he tells her that maybe there will be more in the future.


    "You are so bad." Chen Lili didn''t say yes or no, she just said these three words, and then she fell on ER Gou''s back. Now Chen Lili thinks more about how to get along with ER Gou and her woman. She has no experience, so she is very worried that her woman doesn''t like her.


    After getting these three words from Chen Lili, er Gou knew that she was acquiescent, so he didn''t ask any more. At last, er Gou was relieved to know that Chen Lili would not leave her because of these things, so he relaxed and immediately speeded up the motorcycle and drove to Liushu town.


    When they got to Liushu Town, Ergou took Chen Lili to Jianghong''s house directly. Now that they had decided to let them know each other, there was no need to wait. Everyone in the province was thinking about this. When they called Jianghong''s house in the morning, they seemed to have said Chen Lili''s name. Jianghong and Wang Xiangmei should have guessed it, Now the only thing is to face it.

 Chapter 291

    Two dogs take Chen Lili out of the car and take her to Jianghong''s house. When she arrives at the gate of the yard, Chen Lili suddenly gets a little scared.


    "Two, two dogs, where are you going?" Because she has been to the town with ER Gou, but Er Gou has never brought her here. So today, she suddenly brought her here. Chen Lili feels that something is wrong. She guesses that it must have something to do with ER Gou and her woman.


    "Lili, I''ll take you in to meet those two sisters. They''ll always meet." Two dogs hold Chen Lili''s hand tightly and look into her eyes.


    "Two dogs, I''m afraid." Chen Lili hides outside and dares not go in. She can''t even pull the door open.


    "Lili, don''t worry. Both sisters are very good. They must like you very much." Two dogs advised.


    "But, but will you come back later?" Chen Lili stood pitifully outside the door looking at Er Gou.


    At this time, Jiang Hong came down. When she heard the sound of opening the door upstairs, she immediately looked from the balcony and found that Er Gou had come back, so she came down. At this time, Wang Xiangmei was cooking lunch in the kitchen. Because Er Gou suddenly left in a hurry, the two women were more worried, so they haven''t had lunch yet.


    "Who is it? Is sister Lili coming Jianghong heard a little girl''s voice, guess all know that it should be Chen Lili.


    "Red, red." Two dogs first saw Jiang Hong, so some embarrassed yelled, Chen Lili heard Jiang Hong''s voice and saw the appearance of two dogs, she also knew that it was two dogs woman came out, so Chen Lili was more embarrassed to hide outside, a little voice did not dare to go out.


    "Oh, this is my sister. It''s so watery." Jiang Hong, no matter what you mean, is embarrassed. She goes out and stares at Chen Lili''s face. Then she reaches out her hand and holds Chen Lili''s jade hand¡° Younger sister, it''s so young. You can see how beautiful this hand is. "


    At this time, Chen Lili can''t hide any more. People have already held her hand and yelled at her sister. It''s too stingy to hide and keep silent. After all, Chen Lili is a college student and a girl in the city. She has a strong ability to adapt to the environment and people. Seeing that Jiang Hong is really friendly, Chen Lili is also relieved, He quickly stood out from the corner of the wall.


    "Red, red, red sister, Hello!" Chen Lili stands beside Er Gou with a red face, as if her new daughter-in-law meets her mother-in-law, but this is not to see her mother-in-law, but to see her sister, the other woman who meets Er Gou.


    "Er, sister Lili, don''t be too restrained. Our sisters are very easygoing. Come on, come on in..." Jiang Hong takes Chen Li and goes to the building. Instead, he cools down Er Gou. Er Gou has no choice but to turn around and close the yard when he looks at the two women walking into the house.


    "Sister Xiangmei, come out and see who''s here." As soon as Jiang Hong enters the room, she shouts. At this time, Wang Xiangmei is cooking in the kitchen on the first floor. Jiang Hong wants to eat meatballs, so Wang Xiangmei gets them for her.


    "Who? Is two dogs back Wang Xiangmei walked out while wiping her hands on her apron. Seeing Chen Lili, Wang Xiangmei didn''t react and said, "Jiang Hong, who is this in your family? What a beautiful girl."


    "Hehe, sister Xiang, this is our new sister, Chen Lili, the man that Er Gou went to see just now."


    As soon as she heard Jiang Hong say this, Wang Xiangmei reacted and quickly went to hold Chen Lili''s little hand. This is the rule of two dog women. When the new sisters come, they all want to show their warm welcome.


    "Sister Lili, you see, this sister is so beautiful. No wonder Er Gou went crazy as soon as he received the phone call." Wang Xiangmei took Chen Lili''s hand and boasted, which made Chen Lili''s face red again.


    "Sister, sister." Chen Lili was embarrassed and called in a low voice.


    "Well, Lili, don''t mention it. Everyone will be good sisters and a family in the future." Wang Xiangmei grabs Chen Lili''s hand and asks her not to be nervous.


    Seeing the other two women of Er Gou, Chen Lili finally felt relieved. Because these two elder sisters are really very good people. When they see their favorite expression, they will never pretend to come out. What they see in their eyes is the most sincere joy.


    Chen Lili thought that Er Gou''s women would definitely crowd out new people, but now it seems that that kind of worry is unnecessary. Maybe this is the charm of Er Gou. All the women she found are so reasonable. Now Chen Lili has settled down and believes that she can get along with her other women, Will be in this big family more happy life..


    "Lili, go upstairs with Jiang Hong first. I''ll make you something delicious. You must not have lunch yet." Wang Xiangmei and Chen Lili said a few more words, looked at the two dogs and turned into the kitchen.


    When Jiang Hong takes Chen Lili upstairs, Ergou walks into the kitchen.


    "Sister-in-law..." two dogs were embarrassed to shout.


    "Well, two dogs." Wang Xiangmei looked back at Er Gou, then continued to stir fry.


    This is in Jianghong''s home. It''s not like the big stove in Wang Xiangmei''s home. It uses a very advanced gas stove. Jianghong has just taught Wang Xiangmei how to use these things. The kitchen stove is also paved with ceramic tiles. It''s very elegant to have such a clean and beautiful kitchen in such a small town.


    "Are you angry?" Two dogs went to live on Wang Xiangmei''s waist.


    "No, this sister is very good, and I like it very much." Wang Xiangmei answered as she twisted her waist to stir fry vegetables.


    "Well, then why don''t you talk to me?" Two dogs were just standing at the door, while Wang Xiangmei was talking to Chen Lili all the time, and she didn''t say hello to herself. She should be very happy when she came back from doing such a dangerous thing. But just now, she seemed to be indifferent to herself. She only took a look at herself when she finally entered the kitchen, and she came in again without saying a word, So Er Gou followed in uneasily.


    "Er Gou, I''m not unhappy. I just don''t like you to keep it from my sister-in-law. Why do you keep it from your sister-in-law when you have such a good woman? I don''t have time to be happy when I know you have such a good woman. Why do you keep it from my sister-in-law? Are you worried about her jealousy?"


    "No, no, it''s just that I didn''t find a good time to tell my sister-in-law that it wasn''t. Er Gou wanted to tell her for a long time."


    Two dogs embarrassed to say up, in fact, his mind is really guessed by his sister-in-law, yes, he is worried that his sister-in-law will eat a little vinegar, but more worried about Chen Lili will be jealous, so he has not disclosed his relationship with Chen Lili.

 Chapter 292

    "It''s OK. Don''t hide it from your sister-in-law, or you''ll be hit on the head."


    Listen to Wang Xiangmei say, two dogs really have the idea of telling Wang Xiangmei all about her woman, but think about it, after all, some women can only steal to play, can''t take it seriously, and now tell Wang Xiangmei is not a good thing after all.


    "What''s the good food for my sister-in-law? I''m starving." Seeing that Wang Xiangmei was not angry, er Gou felt very hungry. Because he had been fighting for a long time at school, he was already hungry and shriveled. Now it''s four o''clock in the afternoon and he hasn''t eaten yet. It''s really unbearable.


    "Ha ha, wait a minute, you hungry ghost, I didn''t eat with sister Jiang Hong." Wang Xiangmei said with a smile.


    "Yes, you didn''t eat. You didn''t have breakfast at home."


    "You also said, it''s really heartless. We two women have to worry about you at home. Seeing you go out in such a hurry, do we still want to have lunch? At this time, just now Jiang Hong called Yang Yaozi to know that you have come back, so we can safely cook and eat. You think we are comfortable at home."


    "Why didn''t Jiang Hong call me?" Two dogs discontented said one.


    "You''re talking nonsense. I''ve called you more than ten times. Have you answered? I don''t have time to pick up my sister Lili, right? It''s funny to blame Jiang Hong. You are the most heartless person. " Wang Xiangmei turned her head and nodded Er Gou''s forehead. Although her mouth was full of resentment, her heart was very sweet. Because such a good man cared so much about her, what else could Wang Xiangmei have.


    The second dog took out his mobile phone and saw that he didn''t answer the phone. It seemed that he was driving a motorcycle with Chen Lili. He didn''t hear it. Alas, his sister-in-law guessed right again.


    It''s more than four o''clock in the afternoon when Er Gou and the women have lunch. In the dining room on the first floor of Jiang Hong''s house, three women and ER Gou sit together to eat. This kind of feeling is very good.


    "Er Gou, sister Lili is from the city." Wang Xiangmei has been staring at Chen Lili for a long time while eating. Then she asks.


    "Er, yes, it''s from the city, ha ha..." after looking at Chen Lili, the two dogs laughed sheepishly.


    "Oh, sister, although I''m from the city, I teach in the mountains."


    "Wow, Lili, don''t talk about teaching. I''m not scared to death today." After eating a bite of food, er Gou immediately began to talk about it. Today''s event has made Er Gou very afraid. It''s not that he''s afraid of it, but that he''s afraid of what''s going to happen to Chen Lili. This is the first girl he''s got, and he''s also a college student in the city. That''s quite impressive.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter today?" Jiang Hong asked.


    Because Er Gou has just brought Chen Lili back, these women are talking about the things they should talk about when they meet for the first time. They haven''t asked about today''s events yet. When Er Gou talks about Jiang Hong like this, they ask.


    "Don''t say it. I''m afraid of you." Er Gou didn''t want to tell the women.


    "Er Gou, we will only be more worried if you do this." Wang Xiangmei said, staring at Er Gou while eating.


    Er Gou took a sip of red wine, then looked at the three women with their own characteristics in front of him, and said, "OK, let our sister Chen Lili tell you, ha ha." Finish saying, two dogs looked at Chen Lili, waiting for her to say.


    "Let me say, I''m not going to say that. I know you''re the cause of today''s events, and you want to rely on me." Chen Lili is not a fool either. Of course, she knows that these people are going for ER Gou, otherwise they will not lead Er Gou in on purpose.


    "Me?" The second dog pointed to his nose and thought about it. He had to say helplessly, "well, well, I said."


    "It''s not some little Japanese ghosts who want us to give Sanyou repair shop to them. I don''t know what''s the matter with them. They just take a fancy to our repair shop. If they don''t give it to him, they arrest Chen Lili and threaten me with despicable means."


    "Ah, then, then what?" Jiang Hong asked, Wang Xiangmei also immediately stopped eating, looked up to listen.


    "What to do? My two dogs won''t cooperate with the little Oriental ghost. I''ll beat his mother and bring Chen Lili back. " Two dogs understated some, don''t want to say too dangerous.


    "That''s it?" Jiang Hong is not easy to cheat.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "It''s easy. It''s dangerous." Two dogs don''t want to say it, but Chen Lili has no brain to burst out such a sentence. Sometimes college students are less careful than primary school students, which is the best proof.


    "Er Gou, you want to cheat us again, don''t you?" At this time, Wang Xiangmei began to speak. She was a big sister. As soon as she spoke, the two dogs began to scratch her hair. Some of them didn''t know what to say.


    "Forget it, he won''t say. I''ll tell my sisters later." Chen Lili saw two dogs embarrassed, immediately jumped out to help two dogs, two dogs also quickly nodded and said: "right, now it''s important to eat, wait for Chen Lili to say with you slowly."


    "All right." Jiang Hong agreed and continued to eat her meal. At this time, Wang Xiangmei said to Chen Lili again¡° Lili, since it''s so dangerous, you can''t go any more. "


    "I''m sure I can''t go. If I go again, I''ll beat her little fart drum." Two dogs eat vegetables and say, making Chen Lili blush.


    "Er Gou, since sister Lili is not going to teach, I have a good place for her to go." Wang Xiangmei said.


    "Oh, what''s a good place for sister-in-law?" Er Gou looks at Wang Xiangmei strangely.


    "Go to work in our dragon and Phoenix company. Last time you asked me to manage the money, I really don''t understand. You asked sister Lili to help me." Wang Xiangmei looks at Er Gou and asks. Now Wang Xiangmei also likes Chen Lili very much. Knowing that Chen Lili is a college student, she really wants Chen Lili to go to Longfeng company to help, while Jiang Hong sometimes needs to help Er Gou manage the affairs of Sanyou repair factory, so she can''t go to Taohuagou.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll help sister Xiang Mei. I like to be with her best." Chen Lili immediately put down her chopsticks, took Wang Xiangmei''s arm and leaned on her shoulder, as if she wanted to kiss her more than any other sister.


    Seeing that the two women like to work together, Ergou has no way to oppose it, so she nods and says, "Lili can go to Longfeng company, but she has to help me with other things."

 Chapter 293

    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiangmei and Chen Lili are asking at the same time.


    "Chen Lili will help me manage the business of the company. You are the most suitable one." Two dogs said so.


    "Why am I the best fit?" Chen Lili asked, and Wang Xiangmei and Jiang Hong are also puzzled looking at two dogs.


    "Ha ha, no reason, because your father is the director of the Bureau of agriculture, such a hard relationship is not in vain." Two dogs said their reasons directly.


    "You, if you die, you know how to use others." Chen Lijiao called out shyly.


    Wang Xiangmei and Jiang Hong were surprised to hear these two people''s words. They thought Chen Lili was an ordinary family in the city at most, but they didn''t expect that she was the daughter of the director general. These two women had to look at Er Gou with great admiration. These two dogs are awesome.


    "Er Gou, is Li Li the daughter of director Chen?" Wang Xiangmei also knew director Chen, so she asked.


    "Yes, this woman told me today that she must be taught a lesson later." Two dogs answered.


    "How dare you? I asked my sisters to help me Chen Lili grabs Wang Xiangmei''s hand and looks at the two dogs with her mouth.


    "Wow, that''s the best. Er Gou, you''ve found a treasure. If your dragon and Phoenix company doesn''t send you, you''re stupid." Jiang Hong sighed.


    "That''s right. If Lili is in charge of the company''s business, it must be prosperous." Wang Xiangmei said the same thing.


    "Well, I''ll take the job, but the salary can''t be reduced." Chen Lili looked at two dogs and said.


    "That''s right. My salary can''t be less." Wang Xiangmei immediately added it.


    "Wow, are you still my women? I''m talking about money before I start to work. I, I feel like a failure..." Er Gou pretends to be miserable.


    "Ha ha ha..." the three women all laughed when they saw the two dogs¡° That''s right. Emotion is emotion and money is money. We have to make it clear. " Jianghong added another fire, and the two dogs were sweating.


    "OK, all the requirements are satisfied. Just be nice to me when I''m on the couch." The two dogs started to flow again, holding up their hands as if they were surrendering.


    "You flow son..." other people did not say, Chen Lili beat two dogs first, today Chen Lili just came, so Wang Xiangmei gave her the seat beside two dogs, and Wang Xiangmei sat on the other side of Chen Lili.


    "Sister in law, she, she hit me..." two dogs pointed to Chen Lili and looked at Wang Xiangmei''s pitiful complaint.


    "Well, it''s a good fight. It''s time to fight." Who knows Wang Xiangmei nodded, also said that hit well, two dogs thoroughly depressed.


    "Ah, no one to help me, poor..." two dogs painfully lying on the table, seems to be very painful, at this time Jiang Hong with a smile on the shoulder of two dogs.


    "Hey, little man, who bullied you? I''ll decide for you." She looks like a big sister.


    "Poof..." seeing this ghost, Wang Xiangmei and Chen Lili burst out laughing directly. Fortunately, they turned their heads in time, otherwise the dishes on the table would be full of saliva, and the two dogs would not be able to get up laughing on the table.


    "Elder sister, you are strong enough, my two dogs wear..." two dogs lie on the table and shake their heads. How can their women be such wonderful flowers? But it''s also very good. At least we get along well. It doesn''t matter if we make fun of ourselves. When we get to the couch, we will know that my two dogs are powerful. It''s a matter of one two three to deal with them.


    Two dogs drink the last drop of wine in the cup, Chen Lili saw immediately stood up to give two dogs a bowl of rice, here she is the youngest, so Chen Lili is also very sensible to give two dogs scoop rice, take his man is OK, but the service must be considerate and comfortable, Chen Lili is worthy of a good woman.


    "If you eat well, it''s time to take a bath and go to bed." Er Gou stood up and looked at the three women in front of him. He began to think about things. It''s six o''clock after dinner. It''s time for the evening. It seems that dinner can be saved again.


    "What''s the point of going to bed so early? I''m afraid our sisters will kill you." Jiang Hong always talks more. When she hears that Er Gou is sleeping, she immediately guesses that Er Gou wants to do something bad. At this time, Chen Lili blushed. Although she got along well with the two sisters, she was really embarrassed to sleep together.


    Wang Xiangmei has been used to it for a long time. She would like to have a few women to deal with ER Gou with her, otherwise she would not be able to bear it.


    After looking at the reaction of these women, er Gou starts to freeze again, especially Chen Lili''s blush. She is very lovable. She hasn''t been with Chen Lili for a long time. Today, she must be a good friend.


    "Let''s take a bath first, and then we can go to bed?"


    While talking, er Gou stood up and walked behind Chen Lili. He knew that Chen Lili was taking part in such an activity for the first time. He must be a little ashamed, so Er Gou planned to attack her suddenly and took her off in the bathroom.


    Two dogs while talking as if nothing had happened to go to the back of Chen Lili, suddenly took a hand to pick up Chen Lili.


    "Ah... Put me down, put me down..." two dogs went to the back, suddenly picked up Chen Lili, scared Chen Lili''s limbs dance disorderly.


    Two dogs just said that they would take a bath together. Now they suddenly kill her. With her eyes closed, Chen Lili will think that the two dogs want to kill her in the bathroom, so Chen Lili bumps into them like a deer.


    "Hahaha, Lili, you can''t escape. And you two, come in as soon as possible. The elder sister has to set a good example." With that, the two dogs run to the bathroom. Chen Lijiao''s body can''t escape the two dogs'' hands. She can''t get away from it.


    "Two dogs, put me down. I can walk by myself." Chen Lili wants to cheat Er Gou. As long as Er Gou puts her down, Chen Lili will immediately escape to Wang Xiangmei''s back to hide. However, er Gou is not a fool. After so many things, she has become an old hand. It''s not so easy to escape from the old hand.


    "It''s OK. Your man has strength. When you go into the bathroom, you have to help you undress." Two dogs brazenly walked and said that they soon entered the bathroom. When they entered the bathroom, two dogs did not close the door, but waited for Jiang Hong and Wang Xiangmei to come in.


    When everything calms down, er Gou feels a little bit relieved. This is Tamar''s first time. It seems that he has to continue to strengthen his cultivation. Otherwise, how can he afford more and more girlfriends.


    "Ding Lingling..." Er Gou''s mobile phone suddenly thought of it. It''s not too early or too late. If it''s too early, er Gou will never have time to pick up.

 Chapter 294

    Two dogs around the bath towel back to the room sofa to answer the phone, three women also went back to sleep upstairs, this time is really the most incisive feeling, everyone is tired, just want to go to bed early.


    "Hey, which one? What''s the matter this evening?" Er Gou also wants to sleep, but it''s better to answer the phone. Recently, there are many things. It''s easy to have an accident if he doesn''t answer the phone.


    "Oh, brother Er, brother Er Gou, I''m a local tyrant. I, I''m back to Wangjia village now. People in that village have asked me again. They all asked whether you''d come to collect the tangerines or not."


    "Oh, this matter. I just went to fight the Japanese ghost today. I will give you an answer tomorrow."


    "Oh, well, well."


    With that, Ergou hung up, then went to the room and lifted the blanket to sleep next to Chen Lili. Jiang Hong''s Ximengsi was really big enough. Several people didn''t feel crowded when they fell asleep. Ergou squeezed into the middle of the room and Chen Lili started talking.


    "Lili, you call your father and ask if there is anyone who wants to collect tangerines recently. I have a batch of tangerines to sell."


    "Fight by yourself. You''re here to talk to my dad." Chen Lili doesn''t want to move. She has been tossed by Er Gou several times just now, but she still has no strength.


    "Lili, let''s fight. I won''t fight so late. If your parents are there, it''s embarrassing." At this time of night, it is the peak time for couples to be together.


    "Nonsense..." Chen Lili hit Er Gou for a while. She was funny and angry.


    "Then you can fight." Er Gou takes Chen Lili out of the blanket and hands over the phone.


    "No, no, I''ll use my own mobile phone and your mobile phone to call in case dad asks." Chen Lili was worried that her father asked her why she was still holding Er Gou''s phone so late, so Chen Lili did not dare to use Er Gou''s mobile phone to make a call, but took out her own mobile phone.


    After dialing the number and listening to it for a while, the voice of director Chen really came from inside. Er Gou hurriedly went over and put his ear next to Chen Lili''s ear to hear it. Jiang Hong and Wang Xiangmei had fallen asleep by this time, and they were all tired to death. Er Gou was more fierce to them than Chen Lili, and they were so tired that they almost broke up.


    "Hey, Dad, no sleep."


    "No, I''m just going to sleep. Why is it so good today? I took the initiative to call my father." Because usually, it is director Chen and his wife who call Chen Lili. Very few Chen Lili call back on her own initiative. That''s why director Chen said so.


    "Where''s mom?"


    "Oh, your mother is asleep. Lili, what''s the matter with you? Or I''ll wake up your mother." Director Chen is sitting on the sofa in his pajamas. He has just finished reading the international news and is going to sleep.


    "No, don''t wake mom up. I''ll call you."


    "To me? My daughter is so good today that she knows how to greet her father. " Director Chen is very happy.


    "Ha ha, Dad, greeting you is of course the main thing, but there are a little things."


    "Well, OK, my daughter will call me. No matter how big it is, I have to do it well." Director Chen said immediately.


    "Dad, it''s like this. We have some tangerines for sale. Do you have any information about people who want to buy them?" While talking, Chen Lili looks at Er Gou and smiles at her secretly, as if telling her how good she is.


    "Daughter, isn''t it? You don''t see any tangerine growing there. I haven''t been there. I don''t see any orange trees." Director Chen has already guessed the general situation, so he deliberately asked this question.


    "Dad, yes, there is no seed beside our school, but there is a village nearby to sell, so..."


    "Ha ha, daughter, don''t hide it from your father. Did the boy Er Gou ask you to call me? Why didn''t he call me? Ask him if he didn''t want to hear my voice." Director Chen guessed that Er Gou must have known about Chen Lili''s relationship with his father and daughter, and that this orange sale is definitely not Chen Lili''s own business.


    "No, no, no, I did it myself." Chen Lili quickly explained, did not expect that this was his father guessed, in the heart embarrassed to say.


    "Are two dogs with you?" Director Chen asked again. After being an official for so many years, he still can''t see through his daughter''s little tricks. That''s a white fool.


    "No, No."


    "Daughter, your father is also an open person. Stop talking nonsense and call Er Gou to answer the phone." Director Chen said this directly, which made Chen Lili blush all over her face. After that, her father knew that she and ER Gou were already together. Well, it was Er Gou''s fault.


    "Here you are." Chen Lili slaps Er Gou with her mouth and shoves the phone into ER Gou''s hand.


    Two dogs dare not make a sound, pointing to the phone and shaking his head.


    "Take it. Dad already knows you''re there."


    "Ah..." the second dog lowered his voice, had to answer the phone, and put his hand to his ear¡° Chen, director Chen, good evening


    "Er, er Gou, why don''t you call me and call Lili instead? What''s the matter with you?" Director Chen answered the phone and asked.


    "No, no, I just came."


    "Well, I don''t care whether you just came or not. Anyway, don''t bully Lili, you know."


    "Er, know, promise not to bully, not to bully..." two dogs answer this, face is already full of sweat, see two dogs look, Chen Lili leaned aside secretly smile.


    "Er Gou, why do you have tangerine to sell?"


    "Yes, yes." The second dog replied.


    "Er Gou, you don''t need tangerine now, but you''ve opened a company. You can take it and keep it fresh. It''s a big price in the new year."


    "Keep fresh. How can I do this? No, I haven''t done it."


    "To learn, you should always know how to start a company. Keep it fresh until the new year, and then pack it with the paper box printed with the logo of Longfeng company. It will definitely make money at that time. This is also the first business of Longfeng company. Now that you start a company, you need to understand this later."


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you."


    "Well, I''m going to sleep, too. You take care of my Lili. She''s not happy. I can find you, you know."


    "Er, er, you know, you must manage well, you must make her happy, you must..." Er Gou is sweating all over again. It''s not easy to find a director''s daughter to be a woman. The pressure is not so great.


    "Ha ha ha..." when Er Gou hung up, Chen Lili pointed to ER Gou and covered her mouth with laughter. She couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 295

    "You are still funny, see I don''t beat your fart drum..." Er Gou put down the phone and rushed over.


    "Ah... Dad, two dogs bully me..." Chen Lili exaggerates and yells, but the voice is very small, for fear of disturbing the two sisters who have fallen asleep. Two dogs have taken the opportunity to press on Chen Lili''s body and spent a beautiful night again.


    The next day, four people had breakfast in Jianghong. Ergou planned to go back to Taohuagou. Before he left, he called the local tyrant and told him to arrange for someone to pick the tangerine. He planned to go there tomorrow and buy the tangerine to Taohuagou. Director Chen never said that. Now that he knows that he is Chen Lili''s father, Ergou believes director Chen more unconditionally.


    After breakfast, er Gou takes Chen Lili and Wang Xiangmei to Sanyou repair shop. When he sees Er Gou coming in with Wang Xiangmei and Chen Lili at the same time, the eyes of several people inside are staring. These two are all pretty ruffians. This boy''s bad luck is extraordinary.


    "Two dogs, two sisters-in-law, see, have seen, harmonious?" Yang Yaozi came over and asked directly.


    "That''s right. Your sister-in-law is the best woman. Don''t you understand?" Two dogs fiercely wear high hats to Wang Xiangmei and Chen Lili, just to praise them like this, so that they won''t object to accepting more women. Chen Lili, who follows two dogs, blushes immediately, but Wang Xiangmei pinches two dogs and warns them not to be too noisy.


    "Boast..." two dogs pain quickly shrunk for a while, no longer brag forced.


    "Brother Yaozi, how''s your business recently?" Although Er Gou is the boss of Yang Yaozi now, he is used to calling Yang Yaozi brother.


    "It''s OK. Recently, the business is getting better and better. I''m afraid that the boss can''t support the business of golden finger when he hears that the business of golden finger is very bad."


    "Oh, we can''t go on without following the right path sooner or later, so we will never rely on the underworld to force business. It won''t last for a long time."


    "Yes, it''s better to rely on our strength." At this time, Zhu Shanshui also came from the other side of the shed and answered.


    "Brother Shan Shui, the business of this repair shop is getting better and better thanks to you."


    "No, it''s all thanks to everyone." Zhu Shanshui said modestly.


    "Brother Shan Shui has really made great efforts this time. The tractor with a brand has decided to take our place as a fixed-point maintenance factory for warranty. At that time, the financial resources will be rolling in." Yang Yaozi said.


    "Really? It''s really a good thing to press. When it''s successful, let''s have a big meal to celebrate, ha ha..."


    "Good, good..." Yang Yaozi immediately agreed.


    "Two dogs?" Just then, Xiwa''s sister Xilian came out of the office. It turned out that the little sister Zizi was on the way to see her brother today. Now she happened to see Er Gou with two women.


    "Xilian, you''re here, too." Two dogs asked quickly.


    "Yes, I came to see my brother, but I was surprised to see you." Xilian is really unhappy to see the women standing on both sides of Er Gou. Last time she ran into a rock rolling down the mountain road, because Er Gou rolled Xilian into the grass in time to save her life. Originally, Xilian had a better impression of Er Gou. Unexpectedly, she saw another beautiful woman beside er Gou today, and she seemed to be a woman in the city.


    "Xilian, come to see Xiwa." At this time, Wang Xiangmei saw that the atmosphere was not right, so she went to Xilian and talked to her.


    "Sister Xiang, ignore that guy. He''s not a good man." With that, Xilian turned around and went to Xiwa. When she heard Xilian say this, the two dogs didn''t know what to say, and Wang Xiangmei was also stunned.


    "Er Gou, do you hear me? Even my little sister said that you are not a good person, ha ha..." Chen Lili laughed when she saw Er Gou.


    "Well, I''m a bad guy." Two dogs had to laugh at themselves, driving a motorcycle is about to leave¡° Two beauties, they''re coming up. " Er Gou also yelled out loud on purpose to kill the girl. The more she didn''t like watching me pick up girls, the more I showed her.


    Chen Lili and Wang Xiangmei saw that Er Gou was leaving, and they quickly climbed to the back seat of Er Gou''s motorcycle. Er Gou''s motorcycle was long enough, and the two women in the back could sit down. Chen Lili sat in the front, while Wang Xiangmei sat behind Chen Lili.


    "Brother Yaozi, I''m back in Taohuagou. I''ll call if I have something to do." Two dogs said.


    "Don''t worry." Yang Yaozi replied.


    Two dogs were about to drive a motorcycle to go, but Xiwa stood up¡° Hey, er Gou, take my sister back to the village. I don''t trust her to go alone. " Xiwa yelled at the second dog.


    Just now, I heard that Ergou wanted to go back to Taohuagou, so Xiwa wanted to ask Ergou to take her sister with her. It should be no problem for such a motorcycle to squeeze one more little girl. Ergou even took four people on a motorcycle at most. If Yang Yaozi drove a motorcycle, he could take eight people.


    "I don''t want him to take it with me, brother. Don''t call him. I''m annoyed to see him..." Xilian said unforgivingly. She squatted beside Xiwa to watch him repair the tractor. Today, Xilian is wearing washed white jeans and a white T-shirt with a round neck. She looks like a pure student sister.


    "Sister, you''d better let Er Gou take you back. It''s all the way back to a village. What''s the matter? It''s not good for you to take the car all the way." Xiwa one hand holding a wrench, the other hand holding the top of the tractor to Xilian said.


    "I don''t want him."


    "Well, then I''ll go." Two dogs see Xi Lian refused to come, and then restart the motorcycle.


    "Two dogs, you wait." Xiwa still wants Ergou to take his sister back, so she can rest assured. Usually, Xilian takes a bus with her classmates and gets off at the fork of the road. Today, in order to see Xiwa, she didn''t go with her classmates. Now, as a little girl, Xiwa is really worried about problems, so he also wants to persuade Xilian.


    "Xilian, go ahead. I don''t trust you to go back alone." Xiwa almost begged Xilian, but Xilian looked back at two dogs with two women, she still tooted her head and refused to go.


    At this time, Wang Xiangmei got off the motorcycle and came to Xilian¡° Xilian, let''s go. My sister-in-law will take you back. Just ignore Er Gou. " Wang Xiangmei did not care whether Xilian was willing or not. She took her and left.


    "Sister-in-law, I don''t want to go..." Xilian also wants to drag behind, but Wang Xiangmei pulls in front, plus Xiwa follows behind, Xilian also has to dawdle to the side of the motorcycle.


    "Xilian, you say, sit where you like?" Wang Xiangmei said.


    "I, I don''t want to ride..." Xilian still doesn''t want to ride Ergou''s motorcycle.

 Chapter 296

    At this time, er Gou looked at Xilian and said, "Xilian, it''s OK. It''s normal to ride a motorcycle. Just think I''m a taxi motorcycle. If you really can''t think of it, you''ll pay me. That''s all right."


    "Yes, Xilian, be obedient. Where do you sit?" Wang Xiangmei lowers her head and persuades Xilian.


    "Well, I''ll sit behind my sister-in-law." Xilian thought that the farther away from Er Gou, the better.


    "Well, I''ll take the front seat." At this time, Chen Lili said that when she got out of the car, she climbed up in front of Er Gou, which turned into ER Gou and Chen Lili driving.


    Seeing that Chen Lili went to the front, Wang Xiangmei climbed into the back seat, and then pulled Xilian up to sit behind her.


    In this way, er Gou started the motorcycle and drove to Taohuagou.


    In this way, a woman sat in front of him and two women sat behind him. The two dogs were in the limelight all the way, which attracted people in the street of the town to look back at them. The men''s eyes almost glared out, thinking that they could bring three beauties. How cool it was to drive a motorcycle in the middle of the beauties.


    Two dogs hummed along the way and drove a motorcycle. They were very happy. They drove smoothly on the cement road in the town, and they were very comfortable with three women. Only Xilian, the last one, felt afraid. She held Wang Xiangmei''s clothes tightly, for fear that she would fall down.


    It''s good on the cement road in the town, but soon the motorcycle drove into the mountain road, and Xilian suffered a lot. The mountain road is not flat, but very bumpy. Four people on the motorcycle went up and down with the ups and downs of the road, and Xilian sat at the end, feeling like she would be thrown down at any time, And the last place is still iron shelf, throw up and throw down, make her small fart drum straight pain.


    "Stop, stop, I won''t sit..." after walking on the mountain road, Lu Xilian yelled.


    "What''s the matter?" Er Gou didn''t stop. He just asked. This Xilian was brought back by his brother Xiwa. It''s impossible to let her get off on the way. In case of an accident, there''s no way to make it clear.


    "You stop, hurry up..." Xilian got up in a hurry, and then she couldn''t bear to throw it down. In fact, it''s all her fault. She''s too embarrassed to sit next to Wang Xiangmei, and she doesn''t dare to stretch out her hand to sit in front of Wang Xiangmei. As long as she sticks it tightly, her fart drum won''t sit on the back of the iron shelf. If you dare to stretch out your hand to hold Er Gou''s waist, you won''t feel so dangerous.


    "Zhi..." seeing Xilian anxious, er Gou had to stop¡° What''s the matter? " Two dogs stop and ask.


    "Nothing. I just don''t want to sit." Xilian did not say the reason, got off the car and walked to the front.


    Seeing this, er Gou is in a hurry. It''s a long way to walk back here, and it''s very dangerous for little girls to walk back on the mountain road. There are many women killed on the mountain road, so Er Gou will never leave Xilian. Although it''s possible to take a small four wheeled carriage here, the small four wheeled carriage in the mountain usually leaves the village in the morning, In the afternoon, she will take people back from the town. If she wants to wait for the fourth wheel, she will have to wait for half a day. It''s very dangerous for her to be a little girl in the mountains.


    "Xilian, don''t mess around. Get on the bus." Two dogs followed on their motorbike.


    "Said not to sit, you don''t so vexed?" Xi Lian ignores Er Gou, tightens the small satchel on her shoulder and continues on her way.


    "Xilian, listen to my sister-in-law. Come up quickly." As soon as Wang Xiangmei saw this, she cried out. Wang Xiangmei didn''t know how Er Gou had offended the little girl, and Chen Lili in front of her couldn''t understand it, because she didn''t know who Xilian was, and she couldn''t understand the situation at all.


    "Sister Xiang, please go. I can walk back." Xilian walked forward very stubbornly. Today is Saturday, so she came back from school early in the morning. Originally, she planned to see her brother in Sanyou repair shop, and then she would go back to the village after the small four-wheel in the afternoon. Unexpectedly, she was advised to get on Ergou''s motorcycle, and now she is in the middle of the road. This is really bad luck.


    "That''s not good. There are many barbarians in the mountains." At the top of the mountain, the wolf who is in charge of women in the middle of the road yells at the barbarian. Seeing Xilian''s disobedience, Wang Xiangmei has to say so to scare Xilian.


    "In broad daylight there are no barbarians." Xilian is still on her way to cheer herself up.


    "Xilian, you forget the girl student in junior high school who was killed by some barbarians on this mountain road in the first half of the year. She was half killed by some barbarians together. That''s not what it is in broad daylight." Two dogs while driving a motorcycle with Xilian, Wang Xiangmei side even coax with threat said.


    This sentence is really effective. Xilian is scared to stand in front of her. What Wang Xiangmei said is right. In the first half of the year, there was a girl in junior high school who had something wrong on the road, which scared Xilian to death. The more she said, the more scared she was.


    "Sister in law, you know how to scare me." Xilian stood stamping her feet.


    Seeing this, er Gou stopped the motorcycle. Then Wang Xiangmei got off the motorcycle and grabbed Xilian''s hand¡° Xilian, what are you doing? You''re sitting well. Why don''t you sit down? " Wang Xiangmei asked.


    "That, that motorcycle is too thrown, I''m afraid to sit in the back, and the place where I sit is also iron. How painful it is..." Xilian had no choice but to say it with a crying voice. Now she looked really pitiful.


    "Oh, well, you said earlier. Just change with my sister-in-law. Why don''t you sit down?"


    Wang Xiangmei is very good. If she wants Xilian to sit in the middle, she won''t be afraid. Moreover, there is a leather cushion in the middle, so it won''t hurt to throw it. However, Wang Xiangmei didn''t think that if Xilian sits in the middle, her front must be pasted on ER Gou''s back. The little bun in front of her body can''t be protected by the mountain road.


    "I''m not going to sit. You can go." Wang Xiangmei didn''t think of it, but Xilian did. She knew that as soon as she went up, she would be next to two dogs, so Xilian still shook her head.


    "What if I meet a savage?" Wang Xiangmei is still very careful to say a word, the heart of Xilian''s fear again hook out.


    "Sister-in-law, then, what should I do? Stay with me." Xilian takes Wang Xiangmei''s hand and wants her to walk back with her. Wang Xiangmei certainly refuses. She hasn''t walked such a long mountain road. She''s very tired to walk back like this.


    "Xilian, to tell you the truth, sister-in-law can''t walk on such a long mountain road. Hurry up and get on the bus."


    Wang Xiangmei said, pulling Xilian to pull on the motorcycle, Wang Xiangmei also can''t understand how Xilian is so stubborn, what''s great about riding a motorcycle.

 Chapter 297

    Although Xilian still doesn''t want to sit, the actual situation is very dangerous. If she doesn''t sit, she will have to take a risk on the mountain road, which is very dangerous. In case she meets the barbarian, her innocence will be completely destroyed.


    So although Xilian was extremely unwilling, she had to sit up under the pull of Wang Xiangmei, but she still refused to sit next to ER Gou. She just sat in a wooden seat and didn''t have to hold Er Gou''s waist.


    "Xilian, sit in front of me, with my brother''s waist on the floor, so I won''t be afraid." The second dog turned around and said.


    "No Xilian didn''t even look at Er Gou.


    At this time, Wang Xiangmei couldn''t manage so much, so she immediately climbed up, reached to the front and grabbed Er Gou''s waist. In this way, Xilian was like being killed by Wang Xiangmei.


    Two dogs see Xilian and himself or separated from a certain distance, dare not close, make Wang Xiangmei sitting in the back is also very uncomfortable, but there is no way, two dogs had to drive.


    The motorcycle continued to drive on the mountain road. Although Ergou had been driving very slowly, the bumps were unavoidable. Wang Xiangmei was also thrown to death behind. It was really not a matter to sit on the iron under the fart drum. At first, Wang Xiangmei could bear it, but she couldn''t bear it for a long time, so she pushed forward, She squeezed Xilian''s small body tightly on ER Gou''s back.


    In such a situation, although Xilian''s front has been tightly squeezed on ER Gou''s back, she can''t say anything, because it''s Wang Xiangmei from the back, and sitting in the back is really uncomfortable. Xilian has tried just now, so although she is squeezed, she only blushes and is embarrassed to speak.


    At this time, er Gou feels great. In front of her is Chen Lili''s young body. In the back, she is pressed tightly by a little sister. The two steamed buns in front of her body are pressed on her back, which can be clearly felt. It seems that it''s not very small. It should be as big as two meat buns.


    While driving the motorcycle, er Gou fancied, "bang, Bang..." Er Gou just went to enjoy himself, but didn''t pay attention to the road. The motorcycle drove to a bulge and bounced several people up.


    "Ah..." the three women screamed at the same time. Oh, no, it should be two women and a little girl. Xilian is not a woman yet.


    "Drive better." Wang Xiangmei yelled. She was really afraid of being thrown away like that, but her hand held on to ER Gou''s, so it was nothing serious, just a shock.


    But Xilian in the middle was thrown directly on ER Gou''s back. She was so scared that she immediately killed Er Gou. Just now, she didn''t live in Er Gou, so she was almost thrown out. Once, she didn''t dare to take any more risks. No matter how hard it was, she had to kill Er Gou, but she didn''t feel as bad as she thought.


    Ha ha, my beauty, my cool. Two dogs in the heart secretly sing up, this Xilian himself decided, who dare and Lao Tzu rob, absolutely waste. Two dogs in the heart of this oath, Xilian is a beautiful child, as if born for my two dogs to prepare cabbage.


    Although Er Gou is cranky now, Xilian is really destined to be a er Gou woman. In Taohuagou, a beautiful valley, Xilian was born for ER Gou. This is predestined for a long time, but it''s not so easy. Of course, it depends on ER Gou''s means.


    "Xilian, do any boys like it at school?" While looking at the motorcycle, two dogs asked, this is more concerned about their own things.


    "It''s none of your business. You think everyone is just like you. They are flirting everywhere." Xilian said with a red face.


    "What, what flowers and grass, I don''t read much about Er goushu. Xilian, don''t fool your brother. Do you have them or don''t have them?"


    "No way." Xilian pours a fierce sentence at the back of Er Gou''s head.


    "No, I don''t believe that such a good-looking girl won''t be liked by male classmates, unless your male classmates are eunuchs."


    "Poof..." hearing this sentence, Xilian couldn''t help laughing. In fact, there must be some boys who like her, even super many. But Xilian never pays attention to those little Playboys. Xilian just wants to study now, hoping to get a better university next year.


    "Er Gou, you are so humorous." Chen Lili is also amused, with her little woman''s mind has roughly guessed that Er Gou must want Xilian to be his woman, otherwise she would not be so attentive.


    "Ha ha, er Gou, you''re right. So many male students must like Xilian. How can no one like Xilian''s beautiful sister? My sister-in-law doesn''t believe it." Wang Xiangmei also said.


    Now four people sitting on a motorcycle feel more comfortable when they are close to each other, and they don''t feel more dangerous, so a few people are chatting.


    "It''s just that nobody likes me. I don''t care about the playful people." In fact, the hero has saved Xilian twice, and she has also saved her brother once. Why is this little woman so desperate that she still thinks that Ergou is a bad guy? Is my Ergou really a bad guy? No, I can''t understand. What I do is to benefit the neighbors, I''m a bad guy.


    "Xilian, is brother a bad man?" Er Gou wants to hear from Xilian.


    "Bad." Xilian very simply said the word, a little face did not give two dogs to stay, so that Chen Lili and Wang Xiangmei are hiding and laughing, Chen Lili said: "two dogs, how, touch a nose of ash, ha ha..." Chen Lili some schadenfreude flavor.


    "Well, it''s definitely a cup set." Two dogs ridiculed two words to continue to drive a motorcycle, make Xilian also can''t help but almost laugh out.


    At this time, er Gou deliberately twisted his back and grinded in front of Xilian, which made Xilian''s face turn red again. She had never suffered such a thing there. She was so angry, but Xilian had to pretend that she was OK. This is not a good thing to say.


    Along the way, er Gou always twists her back inadvertently. After feeling it, Xilian is still clinging to ER Gou. She can''t help it. Now that she has been in the thief''s car, she has to bear it. However, in Xilian''s mind, such a small disturbance is actually very comfortable. There is a feeling that Xilian has stolen something delicious, which Xilian has never experienced, He was so flustered that his heart thumped.


    It''s not easy for the motorcycle to arrive at the entrance of the village soon, but it''s too fast for ER Gou. Seeing that the feeling of being caught in front and behind is coming to an end, er Gou slows down when it comes to the place where Longfeng company builds its factory.


    "Two dogs, stop. I''m going down." Seeing the village nearby, Xilian yelled again. If she didn''t go down, she would be swollen.

 Chapter 298

    "Well, all right." Two dogs stop and let Xilian go down. Xilian goes to the village with a red face as soon as she gets out of the car. She doesn''t even say thank you. Now her face is red all over. Xilian doesn''t dare to lift her head and walks away quickly.


    "Xilian, go back to school tomorrow and call me to see you off..." two dogs yelled.


    "I don''t want you to send..." Xilian didn''t look back. She agreed and ran away with a little fart drum. Looking at Xilian''s slim and young back, the saliva of two dogs almost came down.


    "Two dogs, well, the little girl is so embarrassed by you..." Wang Xiangmei sat on the motorcycle again, moved the fart drum and said to two dogs.


    "It''s OK. I think the little girl is good." Or Chen Lili understand two dogs, help two dogs said a word.


    "Say what, her elder brother is my two dogs from small to big brother, care should not ah..." two dogs heart is beautiful dead, but certainly do not admit the mouth, didn''t get two dogs always don''t say first, this is the principle of their own work.


    Ergou started his motorcycle again and drove forward. When he arrived at the infrastructure construction site of Longfeng company, he stopped. Unexpectedly, Zhou Sanbao''s ability to handle affairs was extraordinary. Now it has become an open place. The miscellaneous trees and grass have been cleaned up, the ground is almost flat, and the people from Zhou Changgui''s construction team have also come, We''ve started to dig the foundation and we''re going to start building the factory.


    "Er Gou, you are back." Seeing that the boss Er Gou came back, he came to BMW on Wednesday. Recently, Zhou Sanbao, the manager, is a bit addicted. Although it''s hard, he seems to be much more energetic.


    "Uncle Sanbao, it''s hard work." Er Gou waited for the two women to get off the motorcycle, and then he stopped the motorcycle himself.


    Seeing two dogs with two women at the same time, Zhou Sanbao was envious to death, but she was the boss''s woman. Zhou Sanbao didn''t dare to look at them more. He just looked at them with a smile and nodded, and then he didn''t dare squint.


    Other women can see it, but the woman with two dogs can''t see it casually. Zhou Sanbao knows this very well. He didn''t see the situation on the road just now. If he knew that there was a little Xilian in the middle, Zhou Sanbao might be excited and vomit blood directly.


    "Er, er Gou, don''t tell Uncle to be outsider like this. This is the right thing to do. Isn''t uncle still holding your salary, ha ha..." Zhou Sanbao''s face is very flattering. If there is a eunuch now, the eunuch will surely feel inferior to himself, and he will die in shame.


    "Uncle Sanbao, now I have a batch of goods to come in. The factory hasn''t been built yet. What should I do?" Two dogs think of the oranges in wangjiacun. They can buy the oranges, but where can they put them? The factory has just dug its foundation. It''s at least the end of the year before it''s finished.


    "Is there any business in our company?" Zhou Sanbao seems to have heard the best news. This is the first time that he has heard the news of purchasing goods since he became a big manager. However, er Gou is really in a hurry. The factory has not got a brick, so he is going to open.


    "Well, yes, there are a number of tangerines that need to be kept fresh. When the new year comes, they will be packaged and sold. The profit should be higher."


    "Yes, er Gou, your brain is amazing. You''ve thought about it. Uncle, it''s no better than your hair. It''s sure to make a lot of money. The price of new year''s tangerine is more than twice as much as it is now. Ha ha..." Zhou Sanbao is a dead kua Er Gou. Anyway, flattering doesn''t need money, While talking saliva also while gushing, make two dogs almost hide out two miles to stop, stretched out his ears to listen to Zhou Sanbao speak.


    "Uncle Sanbao, when I ask you where the goods are stored, how can you tell me something useless?" Two dogs stood two miles away and yelled at Zhou Sanbao. They didn''t dare to get close to him. They could feel safe only when they were far away from Zhou Sanbao''s firepower. I don''t know how many mosquitoes there were in Zhou Sanbao''s water gun fire just now.


    "Er Gou, you''re closer to uncle. Why are you standing so far away? Uncle, I''ll tell you about it." Zhou Sanbao didn''t understand why Er Gou was so far away from him.


    "It''s OK. It''s cool here." Er Gou talks nonsense and sits on a big stone. Now it''s a cool day in autumn. He also says it''s going to be cooler. Two dogs and Zhou Sanbao are talking, so Wang Xiangmei turns around with Chen Lili. In Taohuagou, Wang Xiangmei is the owner, so she wants to take Chen Lili to look around.


    "That two dogs, how many oranges are there?" Zhou Sanbao asked.


    "Oh, it looks like more than 200000 Jin."


    "It''s a bit too much. We have to find a place to put it." As soon as he heard that there were 200000 Jin, Zhou Sanbao also grabbed his head. So many tangerines came in, even the warehouse used by the village in the collective time could not be put down. But there was no other place in Taohuagou, and he had to pack and pack something at that time, which also needed a place. Zhou Sanbao''s skull was rotten, but he still didn''t think of any way.


    "Uncle Sanbao, how difficult is it?" Looking at Zhou Sanbao''s headache, er Gou asked.


    "No, it''s not difficult. Just give it to uncle." As soon as I heard Er Gou''s words, BMW agreed on Wednesday. When the company opened its first business, it was absolutely not allowed to rectify the yellow. This matter was that he didn''t sleep and he had to pile oranges on the bed. Therefore, although Zhou Sanbao had a headache, he still agreed. As for how to solve it, he went back and slowly grasped the skull.


    "Well, you should think about it tonight. I''ll have to get the goods back tomorrow. I''ll leave it to you then." Er Gou stood up and looked at Zhou Sanbao. He didn''t know how Zhou Sanbao would solve the problem, but as long as he was given it to him, he would fix it. As for how to do it, that''s his business.


    "OK, no problem." Zhou Sanbao said yes, but he didn''t have a clue at all. If it was too big, he would really put his house in. Anyway, his house was big enough. In addition, the old warehouse in the village should be enough. As for where he and Xie Yinhua slept, he would try to find a way to go. At most, he was scolded by the woman in the house, No, I can''t. I can open a shop in the kitchen.


    When Er Gou left, Zhou Sanbao sat on the stone and grabbed his scalp again. He had to think about how to talk to Xie Yinhua. After all, the tangerine is going to stay in the kitchen all winter. It''s a big thing. He has to coax Xie Yinhua, otherwise his ears may be twisted off.

 Chapter 299

    "What''s the matter?" At this time, Xie Yinhua really came over.


    Just now I saw Er Gou with two women. She didn''t want to come here. Now Er Gou is gone, and Xie Yinhua comes here. I thought, by the way, I''d ask who the beautiful young woman is and what''s the relationship with ER Gou. I just saw that she seems to be very intimate with Wang Xiangmei.


    "Sit there and scratch your head all the time. If you scratch your hair again, it will be gone." Xie Yinhua came and sat on one side.


    "Silver flower, I want to discuss something with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Yinhua can''t help but get nervous. Zhou Sanbao has never discussed things with her so seriously. It won''t be a big deal.


    "Well, Yinhua, it''s like this. Our dragon and Phoenix company received the first business, and ER Gou said that if this business is successful, our position as manager will be stable."


    "Oh, it''s so good. Business is coming soon. Well, it''s a good thing."


    "It''s a good thing, isn''t it a little difficult?"


    "What''s the difficulty? It doesn''t mean that you have already received business. A few days ago, you were worried that the factory would not get business. Now that business is coming, you still have some difficulty. Bluff." Xie Yinhua said to Zhou Sanbao, and she was also happy. After all, this is er Gou''s factory. Now that she has business, Xie Yinhua is also very happy.


    "You see, where is our factory?" Zhou Sanbao asked.


    "Isn''t it? It''s under construction. It can be finished by the end of the year at most." Xie Yinhua pointed to the place where the footing was being dug.


    "Yes, until the end of the year, what about the business now?" Zhou Sanbao slowly beat around the Bush for Xie Yinhua, trying to put Xie Yinhua into a condom. He, a village head, wanted to hold a woman, but he still had the ability.


    "What do you mean?" Xie Yinhua asked.


    "There''s no place to put the goods?"


    "What''s the matter? If you can''t, just move."


    "I think so too. I''m afraid you won''t do it."


    "There''s nothing I can''t do. Our house is spacious. We can move."


    "Well, silver flower, I''ll take your advice. That''s it." On Wednesday, BMW stood up on the fart drum.


    "You have to ask me what it is." Xie Yinhua also stood up and wanted to continue to work in the past.


    "Oh, nothing else. I won''t move if it''s dirty."


    "What on earth is that? I''ll pack up and get ready tomorrow. Are there many things?"


    "Oh, there''s nothing. There''s no place to stock hundreds of thousands of Jin of tangerines. Our warehouse in the village is enough." Zhou Sanbao said that, regardless of Xie Yinhua''s reaction, she left on her own. Anyway, she has promised that she can never give her the chance to go back.


    "What? How many, how many, how many hundred thousand jin? " Xie Yinhua was stunned. After thinking for a long time, she yelled again.


    "Dead old boss, then, where shall we sleep..." then twisted the fat fart drum and ran to Zhou Sanbao. I really regret that I promised so freely just now. It seems that I''ve been cheated by that old guy.


    Ergou came down from the mountain and drove to Wang Xiangmei''s house with two women on a motorcycle. In order not to shock the villagers, Wang Xiangmei sat in the middle, while Chen Lili sat at the end. Because Wang Xiangmei was next to Ergou, the villagers were used to it. If they found another city girl next to Ergou, it would have to be a bombshell, Maybe there will be a traffic jam, so it''s better to keep a low profile.


    Although it is relatively low-key, it still makes the people who see it almost drop their eyes. For nothing else, it''s just because Chen Lili''s beautiful face and almost perfect figure make them look down on her.


    "Hey, look at the woman behind Er Gou''s car. How white she is. She must be from the city. Who is she? She can''t be Er Gou''s wife." Two women standing by the side of the road knitting sweaters, see two women behind Ergou motorcycle, one big woman pulled, the other said.


    "No, you see Xiangmei is also here. Er Gou is not so brave."


    "Maybe, you didn''t see that boy take a bath. There''s a big thick and long thing in his pants. Women don''t want to die every day after eating it."


    "You dead woman, I think you think so."


    "Ha ha ha... You don''t want to, ha ha ha..." the two women laughed together.


    Er Gou also felt the hot eyes around him. He speeded up and took his two women back to Wang Xiangmei''s yard. Although Er Gou had money, he had not built his own house. He would have his own new house next year, because Er Gou designed a small building of his own in Longfeng company, At that time, we can move to the company with Wang Xiangmei.


    Entering the room, Wang Xiangmei said, "Lili, I sleep with my sister at night."


    "Yes, yes, three people together." Before Chen Lili agreed, er Gou called first.


    "You, you go home, don''t join in the fun." Wang Xiangmei pushed Er Gou, which made Chen Lili on one side laugh.


    "Ha ha, yes, that is, this is the place where other girls sleep. What do you want to do with it?" Chen Lili quickly took Wang Xiangmei''s hand and agreed with her.


    "No, Lili, you''re making me a loner." Two dogs said pitifully.


    "This is my room. You don''t have nowhere to live. Now Lili is here, of course you have to give way." While talking, Wang Xiangmei walked to the kitchen. It was noon and she had to cook.


    "Er Gou, don''t stand there foolishly. Go to buy some meat and pick a few cabbages in the field." Wang Xiangmei said to ER Gou while she was washing rice in the kitchen.


    "Well, sister-in-law, do you have any dishes in your field? You haven''t made them in such a long time."


    "Yes, you just go. You think I didn''t do it. When you''re away, I don''t work in the fields every day. I don''t plant vegetables and leaves to eat. Do I have to buy them in the countryside? I''m not laughing to death." Wang Xiangmei is also a hardworking woman. When Er Gou is at home, she accompanies her. When Er Gou goes out, she goes to work in the field.


    "Well, I''ll go." Two dogs are about to go out, this time Chen Lili followed out¡° Two dogs, take me. " Chen Lili likes the mountain scenery and fresh air very much. She wants to go to the field with ER Gou to feel the smell of fields in the mountains.


    "Well, come on, I''ll show you around the back mountain."


    "Er..." Chen Lili agreed and happily took Er Gou''s hand and went out with her.


    "Er Gou, come back quickly. It''s twelve o''clock." Cried Wang Xiangmei.


    "Well, I see, sister-in-law, you can make the meal first."

 Chapter 300

    Two dogs are very happy to take Chen Lili''s little hand and go out.


    Originally, I didn''t dare to be too close to Chen Lili in the village, but now I''m not afraid of women. I have nothing to be afraid of. I''m not married, and I don''t have the problem of marrying several wives. Besides, there''s no rule that I''m not allowed to have several girlfriends at the same time. I don''t have a problem with women. What can other people do.


    See two dogs pull a strange good-looking woman out, the people outside immediately whispered, see two dogs go, immediately in the back pointing.


    "This two dogs, Xiangmei is so kind to him, and she''s cheating on Xiangmei. It''s really terrible." There were several aunts chatting under the big tree in the middle of the village. Seeing that Er Gou and Chen Lili were so intimate, they began to talk.


    "Aunt, you may have made a mistake. Today, this beautiful woman came back with Wang Xiangmei. They were all brought back by Ergou with a motorcycle. I think Xiangmei and this woman have a good relationship." A young woman said.


    "No, why is Xiangmei so stupid? How can she bring back a fox spirit?"


    "You know what, er Gou is so powerful. Can Xiang Mei stand it alone?"


    "It''s the same thing, the guy. Maybe it''s made of iron."


    "Ha ha ha..." on hearing this, several women under the tree laughed.


    Two dogs and Chen Lili walked over as if nothing had happened. Hearing the laughter from behind, Chen Lili said, "two dogs, what are they laughing at? It can''t be laughing at us. " Chen Lili very sweet pull two dog''s hand, stretched his head to two dog''s ear asked a sentence.


    "It''s OK. They are chatting there."


    "Oh."


    "Lili, let''s go to pick vegetables first, and then buy meat when we come back, or it will be troublesome to carry meat to the field."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Now Chen Lili has made up her mind to follow Er Gou. In fact, those women must have laughed at her just now, and Chen Lili is not a fool. She is a serious college student, and she knows this very well. But the process of being laughed at always has to go through, so Chen Lili doesn''t care so much when she thinks about it. On the contrary, she thinks it would be better to come early, Laugh at them and they''ll get used to it.


    Two dogs and Chen Lili walk west along the river. On one side of the sorghum field is a large vegetable field. The villagers of Taohuagou all plant vegetables here. It''s near the river, so it''s convenient for everyone to carry water and water vegetables.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful..." seeing such a large vegetable field, Chen Lili opened her arms and trotted to shout, like a happy little butterfly.


    "Lili, have you ever been to the field to pick vegetables before?" Two dogs and Chen Lili asked as they walked.


    "I''ve been there, but I haven''t seen such a big vegetable field. I used to go to a small field beside the school to pick some vegetables planted by the old principal."


    "Oh, that''s not a vegetable field. At most, it''s a kind of small vegetable like shallot and garlic planted under the eaves. This is what we call a big vegetable garden." Er Gou points to the whole vegetable field and says that many people in Taohuagou have grown vegetables and picked them to sell in the town, so there are many kinds and quantities of vegetables. However, Wang Xiangmei doesn''t grow much. She doesn''t grow vegetables to live on, just for herself and ER Gou to eat fresh vegetables.


    "Here, the land ahead is ours." Two dogs pointed to a place not far ahead, where there are two fast small fields, one with vegetables, the other with shallots and garlic.


    "Wow, sister Xiangmei is really good at growing so many dishes by herself." Standing on the edge of the vegetable field, Chen Li sighed.


    "Lili, what do you like to eat?"


    "Well, I want to eat that, eat that..." Chen Lili pointed to two good-looking dishes. In fact, er Gou couldn''t name them, but she had eaten them before and felt that they tasted good, so she picked them, and then picked a Chinese cabbage.


    "Wow, er Gou, do you have enough to eat


    "It''s OK. You can eat it tomorrow."


    Here two dogs and Chen Lili are talking. Yao Shuiying is walking on the ridge of the field. Yao Shuiying is also carrying a hoe. When they get close, they see two dogs.


    Seeing Er Gou picking vegetables with such a beautiful woman, Yao Shuiying was a little embarrassed. Her pace slowed down obviously, and she was a little flustered. At this time, er Gou also saw Yao Shuiying. She felt that Aunt Yao had become more and more watery recently, and her skin had some watery color, which seemed to be her own moisturizing effect. Of course, it was also because Er Gou gave her some money, Life is abundant, so it is more beautiful.


    "Auntie, you, you go back." In front of Chen Lili, two dogs of course want to call aunt Yao Shuiying, but they don''t dare to mess around. Although they still want to get closer to Yao Shuiying, they have to make way for her when they see Yao Shuiying coming.


    "Er, er, er Gou, you, you pick vegetables." Yao Shuiying is very embarrassed should a, knowingly said a.


    "Yes, yes, auntie, why did you go back so late? You see, you are the only one in the field to do things, and everyone has gone back to lunch."


    "Well, I won''t go back. I''ll go back when I finish what I''m doing, and I''ll come out in the afternoon." Yao Shuiying has a paralyzed old woman in her family who needs her to take care of, so when she comes out, she will work more.


    At this time, Chen Lili wanders around in the field, curiously looking at the vegetables that she has never seen before. Er Gou also takes the opportunity to say something more to Yao Shuiying.


    "Don''t be too tired." Two dogs look at Yao Shuiying who has already come in front of him and say something concerned. They feel that there is a kind of unspeakable flavor in their heart.


    "Not tired." Yao Shuiying stood in front of Er Gou and talked to her. She felt very sweet in her heart. This little man has such a beautiful woman beside him. I still remember her as a widow. She was really blessed in her last life.


    "Auntie, I''ll see you in the evening." Two dogs said in a low voice.


    Yao Shuiying didn''t answer. She flashed red and went over. She thought that Er Gou''s courage was really big enough. There was a woman in the field, and he would dare to say this to her. If she was heard by others, she would die. She was really ashamed. So Yao Shuiying was afraid and surprised and left in a hurry. She walked back to the village with a hoe and a fart drum on the ridge.


    "Er Gou, who was that just now? You were talking to her." At this time, Chen Lili came over.


    "Oh, Lili, that''s aunt Yao just now. She''s a poor woman. A widow has to take care of her paralyzed old woman. I''m going to start the company. I''ll make something easier for her. I''ll take care of her." Er Gou had this idea, so he took the opportunity to tell Chen Lili, because Chen Lili will work in Longfeng company in the future, so it is necessary to tell her.

 Chapter 301

    "Mm-hmm, our man is a kind-hearted person, I like it very much."


    Seeing that there was no one else in the field, Chen Lili hooked Er Gou''s neck and gave him a kiss on the face. Er Gou also took the opportunity to touch Chen Lili''s little fart drum.


    "Lili, go back. My sister-in-law may be in a hurry."


    "Well, let''s go." Chen Lili answered and let go of Er Gou. She took the lead to walk in front of her. She felt that it was very interesting to walk on such a small ridge.


    Back in the village, er Gou took Chen Lili to Wang Laosan''s meat stall to buy some meat, and then went home.


    "Wow, you''ve been picking this dish for a long time." When Er Gou came back to the house, Wang Xiangmei said that the meal had been cooked. It took Er Gou so long to come back with Chen Lili. It was more than one o''clock.


    "Oh, let''s go. It''s a little slow." Two dogs feel embarrassed of pick pick pick scalp, red face said a.


    "No, I think it''s going to the ridge with sister Lili, ha ha..." then Wang Xiangmei laughed first.


    "Elder sister, you are necrotic, necrotic..." before the second dog said anything, Chen Lili gave up first, went to grab Wang Xiangmei''s arm, and shook her. She is the youngest. What else can she do if she doesn''t get married.


    Three people have lunch, and then it''s time to take a nap. On such a hot day, people in the mountains are used to taking a nap.


    "Two dogs, you go back to sleep, this sleeping place is small." Wang Xiangmei takes off her shoes and pushes away Er Gou.


    "No, sister-in-law, how can I offend you?" Wang Xiangmei will pour on the blanket when she lives in the second dog house.


    "Er, er Gou, don''t bully my sister. Go home and go to sleep..." I didn''t expect that Chen Lili at the back of my neck caught me and pulled me up.


    "Lili, why do you wear the same trousers with your sister? I''m sleepy and I want to sleep." Two dogs still want to go up, but they are pushed by Wang Xiangmei in the front and pulled by Chen Lili in the back. Two dogs are really depressed.


    "No one said that you would not go to sleep. You should go back to sleep." Wang Xiangmei stood up and pushed Er gou out of the door, but Er Gou just didn''t walk.


    "Then you sleep over there, and I''ll sleep on this bamboo couch by myself." Two dogs had no choice but to step back and point to the cool couch made of bamboo placed against the wall.


    "Er Gou, that can''t work. It''s a little cold now. Sleeping on that cool couch is going to catch a cold." Wang Xiangmei is worried about Er Gou''s cold, so she won''t let him sleep. In this season, the climate in the mountains is strange. If she is exposed to the sun, she will die of heat. She will feel chilly in a shady place. If she still sleeps on a cool couch made of bamboo on such a day, she will easily catch a cold.


    "What should I do? I don''t have a good place to sleep, and I have to catch a cold on the couch." Two dogs still want to stay with Wang Xiangmei. It''s a big loss if two beautiful women are here and don''t take a nap with them.


    It''s cold now. When she goes to bed, Wang Xiangmei doesn''t wear flowered shorts and waistcoat any more. She wears a red long sleeve flowered cloth dress, while Chen Lili still wears her jeans and T-shirt for a nap. She doesn''t want to change Wang Xiangmei''s clothes, so she plans to wear this dress to make do with her sleep and come back to the city to get some clothes tomorrow, Anyway, she didn''t dare to go to that school again.


    In order not to worry her family, Chen Lili plans to go directly to Taohuagou to live with ER Gou and Wang Xiangmei instead of telling her parents what happened to her at school. Anyway, now that the business of Longfeng company has started, she can also help. Moreover, er Gou still calls herself in charge of the company''s business, so Chen Lili plans to get familiar with Taohuagou as soon as possible, Get in early.


    "Sister, let him sleep. Let him sleep on the other side." Chen Lili looks at two dogs'' pitiful appearance and feels a little heartache.


    "Well, listen to Lili, but don''t make trouble. You can sleep on the other side of our feet, and don''t make trouble, or you''ll kick it down." Wang Xiangmei said with a smile and pushed Chen Lili inside. Then she slept outside.


    "Well, OK, I promise I won''t make trouble." Two dogs happily sleep in the middle of two women''s feet, one is Chen Lili''s white onion feet, the other is Wang Xiangmei''s Lotus legs.


    Three people covered with a blanket, two dogs just put their hands on the two women''s feet at first, but after touching for some time, they couldn''t touch their feet. Suddenly, they fell down on the two women''s legs and put them in their hearts.


    "Sleep on your feet. Be comfortable." Two dogs took advantage of the dead face also said.


    "Dead face, let go..." Wang Xiangmei kicked over, she wanted to tease two dogs, in the end see two dogs face skin how thick, today she and Chen Lili discussed, two people agreed not to let two dogs close, try two dogs can how.


    "Ouch..." two dogs were wronged. They were kicked by two women just now. It was really painful. My body aches and my heart aches. Did these two women take the wrong medicine today? How can they treat themselves like this and not let them suffer? Especially Wang Xiangmei, she always follows her own way. Today, she has become so ruthless and even kicks herself. Who can I argue with? Alas, it seems that many women are not necessarily a good thing.


    Two dogs are forced to shrink between the feet of two women. They dare not move when they look at this and that. After all, they are their own women. It''s impossible to force them. Then their male charm is too bad.


    Wang Xiangmei and Chen Lili hid in this place and secretly laughed. Under the blanket, they couldn''t see their faces. So Er Gou thought that the two women really didn''t want to touch them today, so he had to put his hands on his chest and smell them with his nose. There was no smell of foot odor, and there was a kind of peculiar fragrance of women, It smells good.


    Two dogs really didn''t touch Wang Xiangmei and Chen Lili again. Anyway, they had enough addiction at Jianghong''s home last night, and Yao Shuiying could eat it at night. So two dogs settled down. Everyone was tired last night, and the nap was very sweet.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, er Gou woke up. Seeing that the two women had already got up, er Gou got up and stood in the room to stretch.


    "Er Gou, you are up." Chen Lili''s voice came from the yard. Er Gou looked outside and found Chen Lili playing with her mobile phone while basking in the sun.


    "Lili, where''s my sister-in-law?"


    "Oh, sister Xiangmei went to the field to water. She said she hadn''t watered the vegetables for several days."


    "Oh, that''s just right, Lili. Come in and accompany your man."

 Chapter 302

    "What''s the matter?" Chen Lili stood up.


    "Come on."


    "What''s the matter? I''m in the house with you, aren''t I?" For a moment, Chen Lili didn''t understand the meaning of Er Gou. She went into the room and began to talk.


    "You see." See Chen Lili came in, two dogs pointed to the room to sleep.


    "I don''t know." Knowing the meaning of Er Gou, Chen Lili is about to walk outside. She and Wang Xiangmei have agreed that no one is allowed to be with ER Gou today. Let''s see if Er Gou has the courage to move them.


    "Come on." Er Gou catches Chen Lili who is about to escape and directly presses her on the blanket.


    "Shuangqi..."


    After playing with Chen Lili for an hour, er Gou let her sleep by herself. Er Gou came out alone.


    Think of just fresh, two dog''s heart feel infinite machine foot, this originally domineering is also so cool, it seems that in the future also want to often try.


    Out of the gate, two dogs went to the river, many days did not go to the river around, I do not know whether those aunts and sisters have missed me, ha ha.


    Two dogs came to the river, just a few old women in the river to draw water, feel very boring, so the old women have what to see, so two dogs went back to the village head''s house, want to discuss with Zhou Sanbao about tomorrow''s orange thing, almost six o''clock, the day is going to be dark, Zhou Sanbao should also come down from the mountain.


    "Hello, er Gou..."


    On Tuesday, the dog just turned into a path, and a woman at the back yelled. It sounds very unique. You don''t know it''s Alice. This foreign girl doesn''t care about herself. Why do you call me again.


    The second dog looked back strangely. It was Alice who was walking behind.


    "Alice, what''s the matter? You want two dogs?" To Alice, er Gou always likes to tease her directly. I don''t know why this foreign girl hasn''t left yet. Is she going to settle down in Taohuagou.


    "Er Gou, don''t talk nonsense. I have something to ask you." Alice said, blushing.


    "What''s the matter?" As he spoke, the two dogs approached Alice, deliberately walking very close. Now it''s getting dark, and there is no one else on the road, so the two dogs have made the same mistake again.


    "Er Gou, I, we want to go up the mountain again. Can you take us there again?" Alice had something to ask for the second dog. Seeing that the second dog forced her up, Alice stepped back and kept half a meter away from the second dog.


    Seeing that Alice was on guard, er Gou''s interest faded. He stood still and said, "I took you there last time, and I heard that you''ve been there several times. I don''t have time to take anything else." The second dog is about to turn around and leave. The foreign woman will kill her next time she catches the chance. She is too lazy to be polite.


    "Brother Ergou, take us to the top again. We don''t know that we didn''t get to the top last time." Seeing that the second dog was going to leave, Alice quickly came up and took the second dog''s arm and shook it. Today, she had a talk with the professor and said that she must invite the second dog to be a guide for them again. Alice was very confident in herself. If she didn''t agree, she would go out and lead them.


    Alice jumped up and caught the two dogs'' hands. The two dogs were almost numb. She wanted to tease her while she asked me to do something. Besides, it''s a big deal to take them up again.


    Two dogs thought for a while, immediately came back, must be more proactive¡° Well, yes, it''s OK to take you up, but my two dogs also have conditions. " Two dogs have the cheek to make the offer.


    "I''ll tell you what terms you want, er Gou. As long as it''s not too much, I''ll promise you." Alice thought that Er Gou wanted to get more money, so she said so. She thought that if Er Gou would take them to the top, she would be willing to ask Professor Smith to pay more money, because professor is an archaeologist. As long as he wants to spend more money on something he is interested in, she should understand it.


    Alice thinks that Professor Smith is really purely for the purpose of archaeology. Alice doesn''t know the dirty business behind his hook with the Oriental ghost. Alice just knows that this archaeological operation has been heavily funded by the Noda family, and she doesn''t know anything about it.


    "Alice, my two dogs are not short of money today." The second dog looked at Alice''s body and said, eager to go up at once.


    "Well, what do you want? As long as you can do it, try to meet your requirements." Alice''s eyes were not right when she looked at the two dogs. She quickly leaned against a small tree by the side of the road. She was farther away from the two dogs'' eyes.


    "Alice, you know, I''ve always wanted you so much. I really want to be with you." Two dogs directly said it, not to say that foreigners speak very directly, then see how she reacts.


    "Er Gou, I, I know, but this thing, this thing can''t be used in exchange." Alice didn''t expect that Er Gou would say such a condition so directly. Although she is a foreigner, she is still a pure woman. It''s absolutely impossible for her to devote herself to her work.


    "Alice." The two dogs didn''t care. They just stopped Alice and pushed her heavily against the tree.


    "Two dogs, no, don''t do that." Alice wanted to escape, but she couldn''t escape because she was restricted by two dogs.


    Alice wanted to ask the second dog for help, so she didn''t want to yell directly. She just asked the second dog in a low voice and tried to push him away with her hand. But how could Alice push the second dog away with her strength? Instead of pushing it away, she had difficulty breathing.


    "Er Gou, you can''t do this. I''ll promise you later. Don''t bully me." In fact, Alice has a good feeling for ER Gou, but she didn''t expect Er Gou to be so naughty. Last night she was almost bullied by him by the river. Now it''s like this again. So Alice promised to be nice to him in the future, hoping that Er Gou could let her go.


    "Or you can write me a guarantee."


    Two dogs ruffian looked at her, think this foreign girl is too cute, even seriously agreed, it is more and more interesting.


    "I, I don''t write that, it''s not a deal."


    Alice''s face was red. She thought that this kind of thing would change its flavor if she wrote a promise. She used to like two dogs in her heart, so she was absolutely not willing to turn beautiful things into impure.


    "If you don''t write, I won''t let you go." Two dogs continued to look at the woman in front of them with a thick face. They were very happy. It turned out that Alice had such a lovely side.


    "Er Gou, you can''t bully me like this. I''ll keep my promise if I promise. Anyway, it depends on your performance in the future..." Alice said in a very low voice, her head bowed.


    At this time, two dogs face, showing a smile.

 Chapter 303

    "Is it true?"


    The second dog''s mouth stopped and looked up at Alice, but he didn''t pull out his hand and deliberately pushed her with his own body.


    "Well..." Alice called, and she nodded quickly¡° Yes, er Gou, let me go today. I promise I''ll give it to you. I like you too. You know that, don''t you? " Alice was completely frightened. She was afraid that the second dog would break her so indistinctly that she would be unreasonable.


    "Well, go back." Standing in front of Alice and looking at her face, her eyes became very sincere. It seemed that she was looking at something so precious that Alice could not believe that the amorous man in front of her had just taken advantage of himself.


    Two dogs let go of Alice, and Alice left in a hurry. She didn''t ask any more about letting two dogs lead the way. In fact, two dogs didn''t want to ask for Alice here. In case someone comes over on such a road, it''s not frightening.


    Seeing Alice running towards the place where they live with a round fart drum in a panic, the two dogs couldn''t help laughing¡° Hehe, this girl is really delicious. " He said to himself, and two dogs went to Zhou Sanbao''s house.


    "Three treasures uncle..." entered the yard, two dogs called.


    "Er, er Gou is coming..." Xie Yinhua came out and saw Er Gou immediately holding Er Gou''s hand and pulled it at home. Seeing Xie Yinhua like this, er Gou guessed that Zhou Sanbao must not be at home, otherwise Xie Yinhua could pull her hand like this, and she would grind it on her arm intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Two dogs, sit in the room for a while." Pull two dogs into the house all the time, but still reluctant to let go


    Since that time in the kitchen and two dogs steal a time, every time Xie Yinhua think of that smell on the heart itching, and Zhou Sanbao is not two dogs one tenth of the power, let her not up and down. As for stealing other men, Xie Yinhua is even less interested now. Once he stole a fierce one, he went to steal half a sling that was not pulled for a few days. That''s a neuropathy. It''s just like wearing high-grade real shoes, it''s impossible to wear worn-out straw sandals.


    "Aunt, isn''t uncle Sanbao at home?" Being pressed to sit down on the stool in the hall, the two dogs asked knowingly.


    "Er Gou, let''s not mention him. He went to Changgui''s house to have a drink. Your factory gave it to Zhou Changgui, and he invited our old man to have a drink. You can keep an eye on the quality of the factory in the future." Xie Yinhua, a woman, even said this in order to please Er Gou.


    "Oh, isn''t it normal to drink? It''s OK. Er Gou believes that uncle Sanbao can do it well." Ergou still trusts Zhou Sanbao very much. He doesn''t care about him and handles the construction of the factory very well, so Ergou is more at ease.


    "Two dogs, have you eaten?" Xie Yinhua fell on ER Gou''s shoulder and asked in a low voice. Fengyun''s body almost pressed on ER Gou''s face, which made Er Gou feel hot in the heart for a while, and then he stopped Xie Yinhua.


    Sitting in the hall of village head Zhou Sanbao''s house, er Gou''s heart beat faster and faster. It''s very noisy. Just now, I was caught in the fire on the road, and I got hooked again.


    "Yinhua... Yinhua, open the door..." at this time, Zhou Sanbao called at the gate of the hospital.


    Two dogs and Xie Yinhua just started, Zhou Sanbao good deathless suddenly came back.


    "Uncle came back..." two dogs quickly stood up, Xie Yinhua also quickly picked up her pants. Xie Yinhua, after all, is a woman. It''s shameless to steal a man. When she heard Zhou Sanbao shouting outside, she was also a little flustered.


    After two dogs are dressed, they slip out from behind quietly. As for why Xie Yinhua closes so early, it depends on how she explains to Zhou Sanbao. Two dogs can''t manage so much.


    Er Gou slipped out of the back door of Zhou Sanbao''s house and went straight to his own house. He didn''t go back to Wang Xiangmei''s house. Because he had an important appointment in the evening, er Gou didn''t even go to Wang Xiangmei''s for dinner, so he couldn''t get away at that time.


    Although Wang Xiangmei and Chen Lili are obviously young and beautiful, sometimes Fengyun is still very attractive. Er Gou has a special hobby for that kind of old aunt, which may have something to do with what they ate when they were young. Now I really want to savor that taste. Maybe it''s an improper love.


    Although Wang Xiangmei has two beautiful young women waiting for her, er Gou still wants to meet Yao Shuiying, who is more charming in the evening, for a change occasionally. Just now and Xie Yinhua almost lost fire that kind of taste is very cool, two dogs like that kind of tune very much.


    Walking to Wang Cuifeng''s shop at the entrance of the village, er Gou goes in.


    "Oh, what a rare guest. I haven''t been here for a long time."


    Wang Cuifeng shouts when she sees Er Gou coming, but she doesn''t dare to do anything, because her useless man is also standing in the room grinning. When she sees Er Gou, she nods her head. Wang Cuifeng''s man also works with Zhou Changgui on ER Gou''s construction site these days to make money. This man knows how to do things, but he can''t deal with women, Otherwise, Wang Cuifeng doesn''t have to go out for wild food. She won''t even let go of the little prickly boy.


    "Auntie, let''s wrap the peanuts." Two dogs said.


    "What''s the matter with ER Gou and Wang Xiangmei?" Wang Cuifeng turned to take peanuts and asked.


    "No


    "Then why didn''t she cook for you and buy peanuts for you, too? You must have brought a little woman back today to make her angry, right?" Wang Cuifeng also saw Er Gou with two women back to the village this morning, so she guessed that Wang Xiangmei was jealous, so she drove Er gou out.


    "No, I don''t like this. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. Today I''ll buy a bag to taste it." Two dogs took peanuts while talking, and then they were about to turn around and go out.


    "Er Gou, wait and have a chat." Wang Cuifeng''s careful thinking about the two dogs has never been dead. Today she saw that the two dogs were left alone and thought that the opportunity had come again.


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs are not afraid of her burning themselves, because today her man is here, this woman again bold also dare not how to.


    "You go first. I''ll talk to ER Gou about something." I didn''t expect that Wang Cuifeng would send her useless man back to the house directly. The man really went back obediently, and also laughed at Er Gou. I really can''t imagine that there is a man in the world who thinks so.


    "Er Gou, come here..." when she saw her man close the door, Wang Cuifeng directly pulled Er Gou to her side. The weapon was pressed on ER Gou''s body, which almost made people gasp. She stopped Er Gou from going out in front of her.

 Chapter 304

    When he found that something was wrong, he was in a hurry.


    "Auntie, I, I have to go back to dinner." As he spoke, he pushed outside. The fire didn''t go out at Xie Yinhua just now. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by such a fat woman as Wang Cuifeng. Er Gou also reacted. He was so scared that he wanted to push out. He was really worried that he would be lost in the hands of this woman.


    "Er Gou, you see, my aunt doesn''t eat people..." Xie Yinhua brought Er Gou Lou over.


    "I, I..." two dogs face red, really useless things, in front of this fat woman also make a fool of himself, two dogs heart scolded himself, heart beat also by Wang Cuifeng grinding faster and faster.


    Wang Cuifeng doesn''t care. It''s rare to meet Er Gou. If you don''t seize this opportunity, when will you wait? Wang Cuifeng starts directly.


    "This, I have to go back..." two dogs have no way, had to use a little internal force, broke away from the shackles of Wang Cuifeng.


    If you go on like this, you can''t stand this fat woman in her forties. Her husband is in the room inside the shop. This is really dangerous. Er Gou never uses internal power in front of ordinary people, but today there''s really no way. If you don''t use internal power, you will be strengthened by this big woman, At that time, in case of being humiliated, they will die.


    "Er, er Gou, er Gou..." seeing that Er Gou escaped, Wang Cuifeng did not give up and yelled a few words. However, er Gou ran away quickly. If the world sprint champion needs to run for 70 seconds from Wang Cuifeng''s shop, er Gou will arrive in the house after running for 10 seconds at most.


    It''s too dangerous. That woman is big and deep that anyone can ride. Although she didn''t know how deep she was when she was a child, she took her to sleep several times, but it was a little baby. No matter how it happened, and Wang Cuifeng was not so fat at that time, but now she can avoid it, If I don''t have a good appetite, I don''t care about her.


    Back in his room, er Gou was still worried. He was sitting in the room gasping for breath, not because he had just run for breath, but because he needed to breathe to calm his brother down. That place is not where you can go. It''s a deep-water place, and it must not be made a mistake.


    The two dogs inhaled and exhaled, then closed their stomach and raised their hips for a long time, and finally let their hearts settle down.


    After calming down, Ergou got a handful of rice and put it in the pot to cook. Ergou was a person who couldn''t enjoy it. He was used to it when he was a child. Now even if he had money, he didn''t know how to spend it. He didn''t even know how to buy an electric cooker in the town. When he was so rich, he still cooked with firewood like other villagers in the mountain.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the meal was just ready, and ER Gou opened the pot to eat. There was a very important thing to do in the evening, and the meal had to be fast. When I went to Yao Shuiying''s place tonight, I had to accompany her well. Although I enjoyed the first two times, I didn''t have a good time.


    Just out of the rice is still very fragrant, two dogs poured some peanuts into the rice, sitting on the rotten stool eating up with relish.


    Now that they have enough to eat, new clothes to wear, and so many women who don''t care for themselves, er Gou feels that he is already full. Unlike before, he was always alone, and even food and clothing were a problem. If Zhou Changgui hadn''t taken care of himself, maybe Er Gou would have gone out as a beggar to beg for food.


    In the past, er Gou was sleepless every day, but now he was accompanied every night. It''s rare for him to have a meal alone like today. In the past, er Gou often ate alone, but most of the time he didn''t have any food. Even if he bought a bag of peanuts, he had to keep them for several days. It''s not like eating a bag of peanuts today.


    While eating, two dogs think of the bitter days before, and also think of their parents who can''t remember their appearance. I don''t know if their parents are better there. If they know they have money and women now, they will be very happy.


    "Who?"


    Two dogs are recalling the bitter past, suddenly heard the sound of footsteps outside, is Wang Cuifeng that Niang touched again at night?


    "Who?" The second dog yelled again, and the steps outside were getting closer and closer.


    In fact, the sound of footsteps outside is very light, but Er Gou''s ear power is very good now. Even if an ant is crawling, you can feel it as long as you listen to it carefully, not to mention people. Therefore, although the footsteps coming quietly are light, er Gou still hears it. There is no one else around his house. There is no doubt that he is rushing to come here so late.


    It''s too late for anyone to make a sound. I don''t even make a sound when I ask. What the hell is going on.


    Two dogs stood up and approached the window with their rice bowls.


    "Chi..." suddenly there was a sound. A bullet flew in from the window and hit Er Gou. The bullet was very fast, but there was not much sound. It seemed that the gun was equipped with a muffler, but Er Gou didn''t understand. He thought it was a concealed weapon that hit him on the head. He quickly dodged. Xin Kui''s speed was no longer comparable to that of ordinary people, The bullet brushed its hair and flew by.


    "Bang..." a dull sound, the bullet nailed into the wall, saw the bullet deep into the stone, two dogs at this time just feel afraid, two dogs although they are mountain people, but the gun still know, through the weak light, a skim two dogs understand.


    Ma''s, it turned out that I met a murderer. Did I offend someone? I even wanted to kill me and fired a gun.


    Two dog''s body quickly flash to one side, turn off the light, then squat down, along the wall slowly toward the door. Er Gou didn''t have any experience of gunfight. This kind of professional action came from subconscious reaction, as if he knew how to deal with such an assassination in his last life.


    Two dogs kept moving their feet gently until they leaned against the door. After listening to the action outside, they made sure that there were two people outside. One was squatting under his own window, and the other was squatting a little farther away. These two people must be aiming at their own door. As soon as they went out, they would definitely shoot, The chance of two people shooting at the same time will be greatly reduced, so although the two dogs are fast enough, they still dare not rush out.


    I don''t know who''s out there. It''s supposed to be little Japanese ghosts. This time they actually shot. It seems that they think they are eyesore. These little Japanese ghosts will blow up his grandmother''s nest sooner or later.


    Two dogs squatted at the door for a period of time, and the people outside didn''t seem to move. At last, the man near the window could not help but slowly stood up and looked into the room. Two dogs just waited for this opportunity to see the figure in the window in the dark room, and immediately hit out the iron nail that had been prepared in their hands.

 Chapter 305

    "Ah..." the figure outside screamed and ran wildly, while the man squatting in the distance also ran with him. At this time, er Gou opened the door and ran out.


    The two killers as like as two peas in the village rushed to the back mountain, just like the last Noda Mashi''s escape route. Two dogs were following the chase, and two black men in front were estimated to be small Dongyang ghosts.


    The speed of Er Gou was faster than that of the man in black. When he reached the back mountain, he was getting closer to the Oriental ghost.


    "Ma, if you have the courage, don''t run away from me. If you dare to kill me, you''ll be fat enough..." two dogs scolded as they chased.


    "Bang, Bang..." the two foreign ghosts in front of them began to panic, and from time to time they turned around and fired two shots. Although the guns were equipped with silencers, the bullets still banged on the tree.


    "He dares to shoot."


    Er Gou is also angry. If you shoot, I''ll shoot the concealed weapon. If you can''t kill me, I''ll kill you.


    While chasing, the two dogs took out a nail they had just taken out of the room and beat the three black shadows in front of them.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Two dogs in the back to catch up with the two people in front of more dominant, continuous throw iron nails, in front of the shadow from time to time was hit shout pain voice.


    After a mess of nails, the speed of the shadow in front of him became slower and slower. It seemed that he had been hit in the dogleg, and it hurt to death when he ran. Two dogs soon caught up with him.


    Three steps away from the shadow, er Gou jumped up and kicked the shadow in front of him with both feet at the same time.


    "Putong..." the two shadows fell to the ground at the same time.


    These two guys use guns. They only know a little about martial arts, so they fell to the ground and couldn''t move after being kicked from the back by two dogs.


    "Ma''s, dead, dead..." the two dogs rushed up and kicked away the Japanese ghost''s short gun. Then they stepped on the two Japanese ghosts'' chest and roared a few times. The shadow on the ground could not get up when they stepped down, and his ribs were broken.


    "Ah... Don''t kill, don''t kill us..." seeing two dogs standing in front of us, the two guys decisively begged for mercy. After listening to this voice, it was really a foreign ghost''s words.


    Two dogs took out a cigarette, lit a fire, took a puff in their mouth, went to squat beside one of them, and pulled up the collar of the man in black.


    "Wow..." two dogs tore open this guy''s head cover, revealing a pair of obscene pig appearance. Er Gou held out his other hand, pinched the Oriental ghost pig, bit his teeth, and asked, "who asked you to kill me? Where are you hiding?"


    Two dogs ask two questions in a row. The Oriental ghosts often appear. Two dogs also want to know where their old nest is. Although they knew Yoichiro Noda''s residence in the city last time, it can''t be the secret stronghold of the Oriental ghosts. These Oriental ghosts and the last koji Noda always like to run to the top of the mountain. Two dogs suspect that the Oriental ghosts still have a secret residence in the mountain.


    "Misunderstanding, this, this is misunderstanding, no one wants to kill you..."


    "Pa..." two dogs pulled the hand in the past.


    "I don''t want to be your mother, but I''m stupid, misunderstanding? Is it a misunderstanding to mess with your mother? " Er Gou is a rude man in the mountains, so he doesn''t pay so much attention to his speech. Anyway, it''s not worth scolding if he scolds the Oriental ghost or not, and it''s also worth scolding if he scolds. It''s said that the Oriental ghost lady is OK. I don''t know if this guy''s mother has any charm.


    "Rao, Rao life..." two dogs slapped down, this guy''s mouth turned red, his teeth were not knocked off, his mother gave him a pair of good teeth.


    "Spare your life? Then tell the truth, or step on your eggs. Do you want to be a eunuch? " Two dogs carrying this guy''s clothes, eyes very evil looking at this guy.


    "Three islands, can''t say..." this guy was about to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, the Oriental ghost on the other side put in such a sentence, and immediately this guy closed his mouth again. Er Gou almost forgot that he had a Oriental ghost. If he hadn''t hit hard enough just now, he might have run away.


    "You Ma''s enough cow..." two dog demon''s stand up, walked toward that side past.


    "Come on, I''m not afraid of death..." the guy yelled and told Tamar himself to tear the black cloth on his face and glare at Er Gou.


    "Really, my two dogs hate pigs who are not afraid of death most in their lives. Then I''ll see how your Oriental ghost pig is not afraid of death." While talking, er Gou walks slowly to the Oriental ghost, holding his cigarette in his mouth like a real ruffian. To deal with such a Oriental ghost, he should kill his mother and save his arrogance.


    Two dogs walked over and didn''t bother to talk to him. They took out an inch long nail and put it into the palm of the killer''s hand.


    "Ah..." with a howl like killing a pig, the birds in the tree flew away in the distance regardless of the night, and almost fell down, which was even more terrifying than the voice of ghosts.


    "Still afraid of death?"


    "Ouch, ouch..." the Oriental ghost only yelled pain, but he didn''t want to take oral soft medicine.


    This time, er Gou was offended. His opponent, who always didn''t like pretending to be a match, sometimes pretended to be a match, but pretending to be a match seemed too annoying to the enemy. Er Gou took out a nail again. This time, it was not one, but one.


    Hold the nail in your hand and hold it in front of Toyo¡° If you don''t talk, I''ll be rude. " Two dogs stare at the eyes of the Oriental ghost and say fiercely, but the Oriental ghost just screams and refuses to be soft, but his hands are scared to hide.


    "Damn..." two dogs scolded a, a nail all together root into the big fade of the Oriental ghost.


    "Ah, you, you..." the Oriental ghost pointed to the two dogs and yelled. He was as scared as a ghost. Unexpectedly, the two dogs didn''t stick their hands and legs this time.


    Shit, when I''m stupid, I won''t prick my hand when I hide it. If I don''t accept it, I''ll prick your eggs.


    While tormenting this Oriental ghost here, er Gou also aimed at another Oriental ghost with the remaining light of his eyes. He found that the Oriental ghost was shaking with fright. The whole method of frightening one another was learned from Yang Yaozi. If Yang Yaozi had caught a spy in their army before, it was the same way. Therefore, er Gou learned to use it flexibly, and the whole oriental ghost was crying out.


    "Is Tamar afraid of death?" Er Gou doesn''t interrogate this Oriental ghost about his concerns, but only asks him if he is afraid of death. Who calls him a hero and says he is not afraid of death? Lao Tzu wants him to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Two dogs asked, and then took out a nail, this thing two dogs is from the construction site to steal back, over there the factory building site this nail is more, that day looked easy to use, conveniently grabbed a few, did not expect today also sent a big use.

 Chapter 306

    "Ah..." when he saw Er Gou grabbing out another iron nail, which was different in length, even more terrible than just now, the Oriental ghost was so scared that he cried out and moved back on the ground, for fear that Er Gou would suddenly plunge down again.


    Two dogs look at this Oriental ghost killer is also very hate, almost Tamar hate, originally he was about Yao Shuiying tonight, didn''t expect these two guys ran out to make trouble, otherwise now he may have been Frank.


    "Your mother pulls a comparison..." two dogs scolded a, the iron nail on the hand pierces the leg of the Oriental ghost again.


    "Ah..." now the Japanese ghost yelled again like a pig, and the pants were wet immediately. It seemed that he peed out. He was so brave that he thought he was not afraid of death. He didn''t expect that he would be soft after doing this for a few times. He was really a bear bag worse than a pig, and he liked to pretend to be a hero, I don''t know if I don''t kill him.


    "Spare my life, spare my life, I''m afraid of death, I''m really afraid of death..." this guy is finally sensible, lying on the ground and constantly kowtowing.


    "Scared to death, right?" Two dogs with hands in the face of this Oriental ghost fan for a while, very fluid asked.


    "Yes, I''m afraid of death. I''m afraid of death. I don''t want to die. Please forgive me..." the Oriental ghost yelled.


    "OK, I despise people who are afraid of death. Since they are afraid of death, you must die." Two dogs said this and stood up.


    "You, you, didn''t you just say that you are the most, the most disgusting and not afraid of death? How, how..." the Oriental ghost was so scared that his bones were soft. I didn''t expect that Er Gou didn''t mean what he said. I had known that he might as well have killed his uncle.


    "Ha ha, I''m not as good as pigs and dogs like you. Kill..." Er Gou went to the grass and picked up the two guns just now. The Oriental ghost man was dirty, but the gun was good. It should be good to keep it and fight wild rabbits in the future.


    Raise the gun at the Oriental ghost, two dogs want to try to use the gun.


    "Ah, please, please, just now you promised me that you would not kill me if you were afraid of death. Please forgive me..." at the beginning, there were some tough Oriental ghosts who were scared like dead dogs.


    "Poof..." there was a sound of the silencing gun bullet hitting into the meat, and the Oriental ghost fell down in the middle of the forehead.


    At the same time when the Oriental ghost fell to the ground, er Gou quickly dodged and crawled on the ground, because Lao Tzu didn''t shoot that shot just now, and there must be killers nearby. Tamar''s own people killed his own people just now, which is to kill him. Thanks to him, these Oriental ghosts were killed before they asked where they were stationed. I thought I would ask after frightening the Oriental ghost just now, I didn''t expect to be killed directly, but fortunately, there is another one over there.


    "Poof..." there was another shot. When Er Gou looked at another Oriental ghost, he was shot and killed. He was so scared that Er Gou didn''t dare to stand up on the ground. If he shot me directly, he would be scared. Fortunately, he didn''t hit me. It seems that the task of this Oriental ghost is to kill him.


    Two dogs lie on the ground and dare not move. They put their ears on the ground to hear it. Although their ears are sensitive, they can''t hear it from a long distance. So two dogs adopt the method of hunting for prey. They lie on the ground and listen to the movement in the distance. As expected, they hear the sound of two people''s feet and are running away. It turns out that the Oriental ghost who just killed is also a group of two people.


    When the Oriental ghost ran away, Ergou stood up in fear. Although he had Kung Fu, he was not afraid of bullets. I didn''t want to die. So many women were waiting for him to take care of them. Tonight, one of them was waiting for him. Ergou stood up and peed. He was scared. Then he went back to the village. It was too dangerous in the mountain, It''s better to go back early.


    Shit, use guns to deal with me. These Oriental ghosts are really annoying. I''ll find out where they live and take someone to do it another day.


    At this time, er Gou thought that the purpose of these ghosts was to seize Sanyou repair shop, but he didn''t think that they had a bigger plot.


    In fact, the main purpose of the Oriental ghost''s assassination of Er Gou was their secret plan. The last time Noda qusi got in touch with Professor Smith in Taohuagou, he was chased by masked people when he left the village. Later, when he went to qiaotoubu primary school, er Gou revealed himself. As a result, Noda qusi realized that the masked man that night was Er Gou, In this way, the Oriental ghost unexpectedly found that the two dogs who had been against them lived in Taohuagou.


    Taohuagou is the key to the secret plan of the Noda family. It''s a coincidence to meet Er Gou, who is the enemy of Taohuagou. Such a dangerous person in Taohuagou may affect their big plan at any time, so several heads of the Noda family decided to send a killer to assassinate Er Gou secretly after discussion.


    Er Gou doesn''t know so much. He just attributes all the things that the toyoku has been trying to deal with himself to seizing Sanyou repair shop. Er Gou can''t understand why these toyoku are so arrogant. If the repair shop can''t get hold of them, he wants to kill people with such a mean trick. Is that repair shop so important to toyoku?


    Although it''s dangerous, er Gou is more determined not to let the repair shop out. Although he doesn''t know the reason, it must be that the repair shop is very important to the toyoku because they are so eager to get the repair shop. The more the toyoku attaches importance to something, the more he won''t let him succeed and kill his mother.


    While thinking about these problems, er Gou ran down the mountain. There was no moon when he came up just now, but now the moon has come out of the cloud. Er Gou ran down the mountain road. In the moonlight, er Gou still has the taste of an outsider. However, er Gou is not an outsider now. At best, he is just a flower thief, Because now I plan to go directly to Yao Shuiying''s home. Since I have made an appointment, I can''t break my promise.


    The speed of Er Gou is very fast. Although he can''t do lightness skill, he can''t run as fast as ordinary people. He soon comes to Yao Shuiying''s house.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to have such a good interest immediately when they are frightened, but two dogs are different. The more frightened they are, the more they want to have an attack. It''s like trying to frighten themselves. Moreover, they have made an appointment for a long time, so although two dogs have just escaped from death, they still have such an interest.


    When I arrived at Yao Shuiying''s house, I found that the lights had been off for a long time. Did the widowed girl forget what she said during the day, or did she not hear clearly at all? According to ER Gou and her depth, now Yao Shuiying should not be hiding. It was very good when I was with her in the mountains last time, and ER Gou paid so much money to take care of her life, According to reason, Yao Shuiying won''t refuse.

 Chapter 307

    Two dogs don''t believe Yao Shuiying will ignore himself, so they walk to the window.


    "Aunt Yao, aunt Yao..." two dogs called softly.


    There is no response inside. Er Gou is depressed. Does he really ignore himself? If Yao Shuiying doesn''t open the door, he really has no way to break into the house. After all, he and Yao Shuiying belong to the business of stealing. It''s impossible to exaggerate like that. Moreover, her mother-in-law is still sleeping on the other side. She knows that she has to scold Laozi to death.


    "Aunt Yao, aunt Yao..." Er Gou didn''t give up and yelled twice. Seeing that there was no response in the room, er Gou turned to leave in disappointment. Alas, it seems that Aunt Yao really ignored herself. Today, she saw that she was taking Chen Lili to pick vegetables, and then she was jealous. This possibility is still a bit, though not very big.


    Two dogs turn around and go home depressed, feeling very lost. Although Yao Shuiying is a widowed girl, two dogs have a special love for her. Yao Shuiying made two dogs feel different warmth in those two times. Although it is impossible to bring such a woman to his side, two dogs still hope to make Yao Shuiying the woman behind him, In this way, you can take care of her more, and occasionally indulge in the taste of women.


    "Two dogs..."


    Two dogs are very lost to turn around and leave, suddenly Yao Shuiying came out, in the back gently called two dogs, in order not to wake up her mother-in-law, Yao Shuiying is secretly out of the back door, make two dogs white depressed.


    "Aunt Yao..." seeing Yao Shuiying, er Gouji went over and killed her. There is no love with Yao Shuiying. It''s just a yearning for the taste of a woman like this.


    "How come it''s so slow." The voice of the two dogs was trembling.


    "You want to be discovered by my mother-in-law. I''m not careful to slip out of the back door. What are you in such a hurry?"


    At this time, the second dog picked up Yao Shuiying again and went to her family''s Chaifang to be with her. On Tuesday, the dog felt very warm and free.


    Quiet night, only a few dogs in the distance, the moonlight down the mountain, everything is so mysterious.


    Today, Yao Shuiying is crazy. Er Gou can feel the change of her attitude towards herself, so he also thinks of taking good care of her. Even if things with her can''t be made public, she has to stop suffering. After all, aunt Yao is her own woman. Now she can only wait for herself, so she must arrange her future life.


    "Aunt Yao, my company is under construction, you know?"


    Two people wind crazy toss more than two hours later, two dog building Yao Shuiying against a pile of thatch asked, Yao Shuiying this time Chi fruit half climb on two dog''s body, looked up at two dogs, said: "so big things how I don''t know, Taohuagou everyone knows."


    "Well, auntie, when the company opens, you can go to work in our company and do less tiring farm work. Er Gou can take care of you." Two dogs building Yao Shuiying said.


    "Er Gou, if you can look up to your aunt, she''ll be happy. She can take care of herself and doesn''t want to trouble you." Yao Shuiying is very happy that this man can consider for himself, but she doesn''t want to let Er Gou be gossiped, and doesn''t want to trouble Er Gou too much.


    "What do you say? Listen to ER Gou. If Er Gou asks you to go, you can go. Who dares to say half a word to try?" Two dogs know what Yao Shuiying is worried about, so they say this.


    "Well..." Yao Shuiying agreed like a little woman.


    After listening to ER Gou''s words, Yao Shuiying really hates that he was born too early. If only he were younger, he could live and die with such a good man.


    Yao Shuiying''s heart is very chicken frozen, know two dogs everything is for her good, so Yao Shuiying lying in the heart of two dogs gently "um" a, it is agreed to two dogs, Yao Shuiying also went out, decided to do what two dogs let in the future, can and such a good man, what she is not willing to do.


    Yao Shuiying agreed to his arrangement, and ER Gou continued to get up with the woman. Tonight, he planned to go to bed with Yao Shuiying in the Chaifang.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Ergou came out of Yao Shuiying''s house. After stretching on the road, he immediately felt full of energy. Although he and Yao Shuiying didn''t sleep all night, Ergou''s spirit was very good. When he came out of Yao Shuiying''s house, he went straight to Sanbao''s house. He ran away in a hurry last night and didn''t tell Zhou Sanbao about the business.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..." when he arrived at Zhou Sanbao''s house, the door of his house had not been opened, so the two dogs began to knock dead.


    "Who, what are you knocking at so early?" It''s Zhou Sanbao''s voice. It seems that he just got up.


    "It''s Lao Tzu, open the door quickly..." Er Gou was very angry, so his voice was very loud.


    "Oh, it''s ER Gou, come right away, come right away..." on hearing the boss''s voice, Zhou Sanbao rushed over.


    "Why are you so dallying? I''ve been doing something with my aunt." On Wednesday, as soon as Bao opened the gate, two dogs began to talk nonsense.


    "Er Gou, what nonsense? Uncle has already got up, and your aunt is still sleeping." Zhou Sanbao got up early in the morning because he had something very important today. He was making his own food just now.


    "Uncle Sanbao, have you finished what I told you yesterday?" As he walked into the house, Ergou asked. Now his position and Zhou Sanbao had been transferred. Before, Ergou looked at Zhou Sanbao as if he had seen his parents'' official. Now he is the boss of the village official. Ergou is more and more confident in front of Zhou Sanbao, and his voice is not the same.


    "Well, er Gou, don''t worry, everything is OK." Zhou Sanbao walked into the room while talking behind Er Gou.


    "Two dogs, sit down, sit down." On Wednesday, BMW took a chair for Ergou to sit down, and then handed over a cigarette. Originally, Zhou Sanbao wanted to help ignite the fire, but Ergou had already set it on fire by himself. Zhou Sanbao had to sit down on a pony stool opposite Ergou in disappointment, waiting for Ergou''s question like an obedient student.


    "Uncle Sanbao, what''s the place to put so many tangerines?" Two dogs smoked a cigarette, put up two legs to ask.


    "Oh, you can rest assured. Some of them will be put in the warehouse used in the village. I''ll arrange someone to clean them up later. The rest of me, that, that, I plan to put in my room." Zhou Sanbao was embarrassed to say what he thought.

 Chapter 308

    "What? Put it, put it in your house? Where do you live? I can''t kill you. "


    Two dogs can''t believe looking at Zhou Sanbao. Although Xie Yinhua has such an affair with him, after all, this thing is to use the place where people live as a warehouse for half a year. Even if there are more legs, it''s not so easy to talk.


    "Nothing, this uncle can decide, I decide what you have no right to interfere, I has the final say." When Zhou Sanbao spoke, he almost patted his chest and swore, trying to show his high status at home in front of Er Gou.


    "It''s all right?" Two dogs asked again.


    "No, it''s OK. Don''t worry, er Gou. Your aunt doesn''t dare to interfere in this matter. It''s your uncle''s sovereignty. As a woman, she has no right to interfere or gossip." Finish saying, Wednesday treasure toward Xie Yinhua sleep of that room direction turned one eye, didn''t find there is what strange movement just at ease.


    "Well, that''s it. You have to clean it up. It will be delivered in the afternoon. You plan to get 70000 Jin a day and finish it in three days. You call more people here to help you unload the car. The salary is twice the usual salary. I''ll go to Wangjia village and watch it."


    Because the road in the village is relatively small and there is no way for big cars to come in, Ergou informed Yang Yaozi yesterday and called for more than ten walking tractors to deliver the oranges. Now it''s time to go to Wangjia village.


    "Don''t worry, er Gou. I''ll take care of the business here and promise to do it well."


    "Well, in the future, Xiangmei''s sister-in-law will be responsible for the expenses and income of Longfeng company. If you need money, just go to her." Two dogs said.


    "OK, er Gou, don''t worry. Uncle here will make it right. Just go to Wangjia village." Zhou Sanbao nodded as he spoke. He looked very modest. In front of Er Gou, Zhou Sanbao knew his position very well, but in front of other people, he was the big manager. Therefore, Zhou Sanbao enjoyed the taste of the whole village under one person.


    "Well, I''ll go back."


    "Two dogs, eat and then go..." seeing two dogs come so early, Zhou Sanbao estimates that two dogs haven''t eaten yet. He quickly drags two dogs, and two dogs are not polite, so he sits down again.


    In fact, Zhou Sanbao didn''t eat it himself. Xie Yinhua got up late in the morning, so Zhou Sanbao made a bowl of dumplings and planned to eat them by himself, which was brought to ER Gou. Zhou Sanbao sat by himself and watched Er Gou Meimei eat dumplings and kept swallowing.


    "Well, uncle Sanbao, why don''t you eat it?" Two dog side big mouthful of eating dumplings side raised head to ask a sentence.


    "Oh, uncle just ate, this bowl is extra, you eat, you eat..." BMW told a lie on Wednesday, saliva almost flowed out, but also pretended to eat very full.


    After two dogs left with burping and feeling their stomachs, Zhou Sanbao hurried to the kitchen and got a bowl of hot dumpling soup. It seems that he will be hungry this morning.


    When I went back to Wang Xiangmei''s house, the two women in the room were still huddled in thin quilts. How could I find such lazy women? I went around and had a breakfast with Uncle Sanbao. The two women were still sleeping. They could not afford the sun any more.


    Chen Lili is also a real girl. She only sleeps in her pants without her fancy pyjamas. The white fart drum is really exposed outside, and the slender beauty is on Wang Xiangmei''s snow-white belly. The two of them look like they are dead. People who don''t know don''t know what to think.


    "Pa, PA..." two dogs stretched out their hands and slapped two women''s fart drums, one slapped the other, which was very fair.


    "Ouch..." the two women sat up at the same time and saw that it was Er Gou. Chen Lili was too lazy to fall down like a bone¡° Well, er Gou, in the middle of the night, don''t make any noise... "Chen Lili said lazily and closed her eyes. At this time, Wang Xiangmei didn''t fall down and went to sleep. Instead, she sat on the blanket and swayed around, as if she hadn''t slept for a thousand years.


    "Wow, what did you two do last night? What''s the matter? It''s all in the sun and it''s midnight?" Two dogs look at these two women, in the heart unavoidably suspicious, look again this sleeping posture, can''t be last night also played.


    "Er Gou, where did you go last night? We couldn''t sleep without you. We just closed our eyes in the morning." Wang Xiangmei closed her eyes, hung her head and spoke powerlessly.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t sleep in my own room. Didn''t you kick me away?"


    "Oh..." Wang Xiangmei replied and fell down again.


    After all, it seems that these two women are blind today. Originally, they wanted Chen Lili, a college student, to check the information on the preservation technology of tangerine, and then they asked Wang Xiangmei to go to the experienced mountain people to get some scriptures. Unexpectedly, these two lazy women were trapped like this.


    "Well, well, I''ll go first." Two dogs have no choice but to shake his head and turn to go out.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter with you? Tell me quickly. My sister-in-law will get up after another hour''s sleep." Wang Xiangmei fell on the couch, talking and sleeping, her saliva almost came out.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, you and Chen Lili will find out how to make the technology of keeping citrus fresh. When you wake up, you will ask with her, and then let Lili check the information."


    "Well, I know, let me sleep again..." with that, Wang Xiangmei turned around and killed Chen Lili. Now it''s Wang Xiangmei''s turn to take off her legs. Two dogs saw this scene and wanted to join them immediately. But they had no choice but to shake their heads and walk out with their eyes closed.


    When they get out of the door, the two dogs have to close the door for them. Then they push the motorcycle out of the courtyard and lock the door. This is a key protection unit. They should not lose anything. If they are intruded by someone who doesn''t have a long head, they will lose a lot. So the two dogs drive the motorcycle to the dirt road on the mountain after they have done all the protection measures.


    When he arrived at the construction site on the mountain, Ergou looked around and found that the construction site was still working normally. It seems that Zhou Sanbao had arranged it in advance last night. Today, uncle Sanbao has no time to take charge of it. He has to be busy calling for people to prepare for unloading, and he has to make a place for loading tangerines, which is big enough for him.


    The sun is very big in the morning, it seems that today is a good weather, is a good weather for picking oranges, driving a motorcycle not fast not slow walking on the mountain road, two dogs in a very good mood.


    Now I''m not the little worker who worked more than half a year ago. Now I''m growing up, and my career is progressing steadily. The past days are gone forever. All the money women are around me. God is very kind to me. It''s too big to change in a short half a year, so life needs opportunities, As long as we seize the opportunity, we can change all adversity.

 Chapter 309

    The day of orange picking has entered the early winter, and now the weather is getting colder day by day.


    Today, er Gou is wearing jeans and a blue long sleeve T-shirt. He also wears the most popular white sports shoes at that time. Jiang Hong bought these things for ER Gou. They are very fit and handsome on ER Gou''s body. In the past, er Gou, who was grey all day, immediately became heroic.


    When Er Gou arrived at the foot of the orange garden, the farmers on the mountain had been busy for a long time. A row of tractors were parked on the roadside at the foot of the mountain, and it was Yang Yaozi who led the team.


    "Brother, you''re late enough. I really doubt whether this business is mine or yours." Seeing that Er Gou was coming, Yang Yaozi immediately came over.


    "Brother Yaozi, why do we need to see the outside world so clearly? I''m not sure if you''re here. What''s the matter if we''re late?" Two dog''s mouth is more and more can speak, this boy just graduated from primary school, this saying is really let people listen to comfortable five body to the ground.


    "That''s right. If you have a brother to watch, you can rest assured." Yang Yaozi was so boastful that he didn''t know the southeast and northwest. He handed a cigarette to ER Gou with a big smile. Now the first batch of tangerine hasn''t been delivered. The two brothers can still smoke a bag here.


    "Brother Yaozi, I''ve been moistening my life recently. Is it like Wang Qin?" Two dog ruffians smoked a cigarette in their mouths, sat on the body behind the walking tractor, and looked at Yang Yaozi and asked mysteriously.


    "Ha ha, er Gou, why do you ask about this? What''s the matter with you and that Zhang Xiaoyu? Did you also sleep?" Yang Yaozi got back to the driver''s seat of the walking tractor and asked about Er Gou instead.


    "I''m not as fast as you. I can''t do it as fast as you, but it''s almost the same. Hehe..."


    When the two men get together, most of them talk about women. Ergou and Yang Yaozi sit together and chat about their respective women while smoking.


    Although Ergou and Zhang Xiaoyu are getting better and better, the final relationship has never made any progress. In fact, Yang Yaozi is the same. He has been grinding with Wang Qin for several times, but he didn''t expect to get the same result. However, he didn''t say it. If he said it, Yang Yaozi is afraid that he can''t afford to lose the man. He doesn''t have as many women as Ergou, Every time, Yang Yaozi was anxious to get angry, but Wang Qin refused.


    "Hello..."


    While chatting, a little girl suddenly stood not far behind the two dogs and called out.


    "Ah, it''s a quiet little girl..." looking back, it turned out that it was Wang Jing, the niece of Tu Bawang, standing behind.


    "Hum..." the little girl seemed very unhappy after listening to this sentence. She snorted hard, and then continued to roar: "you can''t say me, little girl, you, you still say..." Wang Jing put a small hand on her waist and pointed to ER Gou, who was very fierce.


    "Oh, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..." Er Gou then remembered that she was unhappy because she called her little girl last time¡° It should be a big girl, hehe, right


    "Don''t be a girl. Just call me Wang Jing. Just call me quiet. But I warn you. Besides, I''m not polite to you." Wang Jing raised her fist like a steamed bun and waved at Er Gou, just like a little tigress.


    "I understand. I will obey orders." The two dogs jumped off the tractor and saluted, which made the little girl laugh.


    "Ha ha, you are so funny, but don''t be naughty, or my aunt will fight." Wang Jing quickly warned Er gou not to be naughty. The aunt she said was Wang Dongyue, the daughter-in-law of Tu Bawang. She was the small and exquisite woman who was peeped at by Er Gou in Tu Bawang''s house that night. It was easy to get excited when she thought of the Ziwei Er Gou who was pressed on the ground to resist her that night.


    "OK, I''m not naughty. Let''s go and take my uncle to the orange garden." Er Gou was just about to go up the mountain to have a look when he came across the little guide.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you? You can''t remember all the time." Wang Jing stamped her foot and tooted her mouth.


    "Why, what''s wrong with uncle?"


    "You, you also said uncle, last time I didn''t tell you, I just called your big brother. How did you do it? It''s always wrong, wrong, wrong, angry to death..." Wang Jing put her hands on her waist and looked very angry. Her face was red and her mouth was very cute.


    "Oh..." Er Gou straightened up and patted his skull. He said: "yes, yes, look at my brain. Ha ha, let''s go, little sister, take my brother to have a look..." and then he stretched out his hand to take Wang Jing''s little hand.


    "Well, remember that later." Wang Jing seems to be still staring at Er Gou.


    "Promise, promise, remember."


    "Well, I''ll spare your life this time." Then Wang Jing took two dogs by the hand¡° Let''s go. I''ll take you to have a look. No nonsense. "


    "Well, ok..." Er Gou obediently agreed. He felt that his head was painful. He shook his head and said to Yang Yaozi, "brother Yaozi, you are waiting here to weigh the tangerine and then call someone to load it. I''ll go to the mountain to have a look."


    "OK, just go." Yang Yaozi is very willing to help Er Gou. He helped Er Gou two times before. He not only made a motorcycle, but also had a lot of money left. If Er Gou didn''t treat him as a brother and go there to make so much money, what could he do to soak Wang Qin''s little sister.


    Two dogs were led by a young adult to walk towards the mountain. When they arrived at the tangerine garden, they saw that there were people picking tangerines everywhere. After picking, they piled them on the thatch first, and then carefully put them into the snake skin bags until a certain number of them were packed. After tying them with ropes, they let the men carry them down the mountain, while the women continued to pick them on the mountain.


    Because the local tyrant has a great influence in the village, many of the orange trees in this orange garden are contracted by the local tyrant. This time, he also asked more than ten people to help him with the picking, and he also took a group of younger brothers with him to do the work. Those scoundrels who usually engage in fighting and extortion have a good set of farm work today. They are very disciplined under the distribution of the local tyrant, Those who carry bags and those who carry tangerines down the mountain are also very experienced and energetic.


    "Here, my uncle and they are over there..." take Er Gou to the orange field of Tu Bawang. Wang Jing stops and points to Tu Bawang who is going to pick four bags of oranges to go down the mountain. Er Gou didn''t expect that this ruffian would work so hard.

 Chapter 310

    "Brother Ergou, you''re here..."


    Seeing the dog on Tuesday, the local tyrant immediately put down his work and came over. The brothers who helped him also looked at Er Gou. They could not help but have some awe in their heart. After several times, er Gou had become an absolute big brother in their hearts.


    "Oh, tuba, how much can I do today? I have ten walking tractors waiting for loading."


    "Don''t worry, it''s too late for your tractor in the afternoon. I''m afraid it''s going to be installed in the middle of the night, ha ha..." Tuba Wang came over and handed a cigarette to ER Gou.


    "Hey, you know how to smoke..." Wang Jing rushed up and pointed to Tu Bawang.


    "Er, don''t make noise quietly. Uncle Er goushu is a noble man. He can''t give me a cigarette." The earth overlord said in a hurry.


    "He is my elder brother, not uncle, you are uncle." Wang Jingqiao doesn''t want to talk to the local tyrant. He has nothing to do with it, but he still lights the cigarette for ER Gou.


    "Earth overlord, you go to do your work. Take people to get some down quickly and transport them back as soon as possible, which will save you until midnight." Two dogs smoked a cigarette to say to the earth overlord.


    "All right, do it right away." With that, the local tyrant walked towards the tangerine, picked up the tangerine, laughed at the two dogs, and went down the mountain. Although the local tyrant picked up four bags of tangerines at once, he was very steady in walking. This guy really had a few catties of strength.


    "Big brother, you see my aunt is there." When the local tyrant left, Wang Jing pointed to a few orange trees not far away and said it. Er Gou saw that Wang Dongyue was picking oranges on the orange tree with her feet on her head. Her coat was pulled up and her snow-white belly was exposed.


    "Be quiet. Let''s go and have a look." Two dogs took Wang Jing''s hand and said.


    "Good, good, I''m going to help pick oranges. It''s better for big brother..." Wang Jing cried happily. Originally, she was going to come up to play in the morning, but Tu Bawang didn''t let her come up because he was afraid that she might be in danger on the mountain. Now er gou not only brought her, but also brought her into the orange garden, so Wang Jing was happy, It''s the first time that I saw the girl praise Er Gou so much.


    Two dogs take Wang Jing to Wang Dongyue. The scene of Wang Dongyue falling to the ground last night appears in two dogs'' mind again. Although Wang Dongyue is a small woman, her fart drum is still very mellow, and her chest is also very satisfactory.


    "Dongyue elder sister..." two dogs went to Wang Dongyue''s side, she has not found two dogs, maybe it is found that deliberately pretended not to see, so two dogs called her, the first time directly called her name followed by a sister.


    Because Er Gou doesn''t know what to call Wang Dongyue, it''s obviously inappropriate to call her younger brother and daughter-in-law. After all, Wang Dongyue is about ten years older than herself, and it''s not appropriate to call her sister-in-law, because her man, Tu Bawang, is calling his brother now. If he calls her sister-in-law again, it will be nothing. So Er Gou finally decided to call her name and add a sister.


    Wang Dongyue turned and saw that it was Er Gou. She was also surprised that Er Gou would call her like this. Her face was white and red for a long time before she spoke¡° 2¡¢ Two, two dogs, it''s you. "


    "Yes, sister Dongyue, are you tired? Er Gou will help you." While talking, Ergou walked over to help pick up the oranges. Of course, Ergou''s helping behavior is very normal for outsiders, because everyone knows that Ergou and tuba are friends. It''s not normal for friends to help pick some oranges.


    "Brother Er Gou, don''t dirty your clothes. Go and sit down." Wang Dongyue looked at the brand-new and bright clothes on ER Gou''s body, said quickly, pointed to the snake skin bag on one side, and asked Er Gou to sit on the other side of the bag.


    "It''s OK. I''ll help you." Two dogs looked at Wang Dongyue one eye, then continued to pick up.


    "Auntie, I''ll help you too..."


    "Be quiet. Be careful not to get your eyes." Wang Dongyue hastily tells her that she and her children, who are not born to Tu Bawang, treat Wang Jing as their own daughter.


    "Oh..." Wang Jing agreed and was busy behind Wang Dongyue. Unfortunately, she was not tall enough and could only pick some oranges hanging under the tree. But if she could help, Wang Jing would be very happy and hummed a little song happily.


    Wang Jing doesn''t always pick oranges from this tree. She only picks the lowest ones, so she runs around like a little butterfly to pick the lowest ones. When Wang Jing runs to another tree, er Gou comes closer to Wang Dongyue quietly.


    However, when Wang Dongyue saw the second dog coming, she moved to the side and tried to keep a proper distance from the second dog. It was broad daylight. She had to pay attention to the influence.


    "Sister Dongyue, what''s the matter? Don''t you want to talk to ER Gou?" Two dogs moved in the past, help not much, also affected the speed of Wang Dongyue picking oranges.


    "Er Gou, you''d better sit down and wait for lunch at my house." Wang Dongyue digs off the topic again. Er Gou is sure to come to her home for dinner here. This is like nonsense.


    "Sister, what''s good to eat for ER Gou?" Instead of sitting there, Ergou continued to pick oranges next to Wang Dongyue, which made Wang Dongyue blush. It was not just the two of them who did things on the mountain. How difficult it was to be seen by others. Wang Dongyue went to another tree to pick oranges and ignored Ergou. However, Ergou''s face was thick, and immediately followed him, thinking that he didn''t have much trouble, You can''t even talk.


    Seeing that Er Gou is coming again, Wang Dongyue has no choice. After all, er Gou is the big boss who comes to collect tangerines and solve problems for them. Therefore, Wang Dongyue is hard to say. In fact, she doesn''t want to say anything in her heart. She is even very willing to talk with ER Gou. But this place is really not the place to talk at this time. Wang Dongyue is really hard to die.


    Two dogs are no skin no face and Wang Dongyue talk, suddenly came up to a group of people down the mountain, see those people, Wang Dongyue quickly said to two dogs: "two dogs, those people come, how they are so informed."


    "Who is it?" Er Gou also looked over there and found that forty or fifty young men in jeans and T-shirt followed a man with a short haircut. It must not be a good man. He also followed a young man with a short haircut. Er Gou looked familiar, but he didn''t remember who he was.

 Chapter 311

    "Er Gou, those people are from the city. They ask us to sell them our tangerines every year, but the price is only half of what you give them."


    Although Wang Dongyue didn''t know the people who came up this time, guess they should also be those people. Otherwise, how could there be so many strangers at this time.


    "Ah?" Er Gou''s eyes are wide open. Those people are really cruel. Their price is already quite low in Shahe City. I didn''t expect that there are still people who are more powerful than themselves. They are even half lower than Lao Tzu''s price. No wonder these fruit farmers don''t sell them. They must be looking for trouble today.


    "Er Gou, don''t make any noise later. The local tyrant made preparations today. You see, his brothers all brought guys up." Although Wang Dongyue knows that Er Gou''s skill is very good, there''s no reason for people to solve the problem because he''s hiding it from Er Gou. In fact, er Gou is a little angry now. He didn''t expect that the local tyrant would hide such a thing from him, so Er Gou simply lit a cigarette and sat on a big stone to watch.


    Seeing that Er Gou seems to be angry, Wang Dongyue doesn''t dare to disturb Er Gou either. Instead, she takes out her mobile phone and calls Tu Bawang, telling him that those people have come up. Tu Bawang is No.1 in the local area, so her wife must have a mobile phone.


    "Hey, who told you to pick oranges? He dares to pick oranges if he doesn''t tell us to come. I think you have eaten leopard gall." Standing on a small slope, the one who took the lead scolded.


    At this time, the boy behind bancuntou immediately came up and said to bancuntou standing on the slope, "brother leopard, take a rest. I''ll tell them that these country bumpkins are really brave."


    With bancuntou, the young man turned and yelled at the orange picker¡° They all stop for me. If they don''t stop, they''ll beat your dog''s legs. See, these thugs are specially designed to deal with those disobedient people. Stop for me as soon as possible. "


    Seeing the boy tearing his throat and yelling, Ergou suddenly remembers who this man is. It turns out that this man is the rascal named Li Chao from HUTANG in Jiahe city. It seems that these people are from HUTANG again. It''s really a narrow road for Ergou to run into. It''s because of Li Chao''s business that Ergou and HUTANG got into a feud. And it''s also because of this boy who brought people to Sanyou repair factory last time, If it wasn''t for Hongjie, it would be very dangerous that time. So when he saw this boy again, Ergou decided to educate this guy well.


    At this time, the local overlord''s men who were still on the mountain had already blocked up with the guys. However, there were only more than ten people, and there should be more than ten people who were still at the foot of the mountain at this time. However, even if all of them came together, I''m afraid they were not the opponents of these tiger hall thugs. Not only were there not many people, Even if it is one-on-one, I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of the professional thugs in the big gangs like HUTANG.


    At this time, er Gou didn''t want to help immediately, but wanted to have a look at it first. He dared to cheat me. He was too brave. Today, he had to learn a lesson, otherwise he would not be lawless in the future.


    "Oh, yes, I''m ready." Seeing the local tyrant blocking up, he said with a smile. He felt that these people were looking for death. Could they frighten people by killing them with a tube? In the hands of professional thugs, it''s like a firecracker.


    This board cuntou is tiger Hall''s World War I General Fire leopard, the people below all call him leopard brother. At this time, most of the fruit growers stopped for a while, stood in twos and threes in the distance and looked this way. Only some young students came over and stood behind the local overlord. Even the number of people in charge was good.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Bao, these people don''t know how powerful they are. They will know later that they are wrong." Li Chao also laughed arrogantly.


    This time, HUTANG sent out the famous elite murderers of HUTANG. They said they were thugs. In fact, they all killed people on their hands, and they were all ruthless characters. Although their hands were empty, everyone had a mountain opener behind them. Only when the war started, they would pull out the role of slashing, because they knew that the local tyrant of Wangjia village had some influence, So they were prepared in advance.


    Seeing those people laughing very arrogantly, the local tyrants were scared to stop. After all, they were not special thugs, they were just some rascals in the town.


    "Hahaha, hey, you''re from the local tyrant. That boy is so bold that he dares to fight against our tiger hall?"


    Fire leopard knows Tuba Wang. When Tuba Wang and Ergou were enemies, tuba Wang once contacted HUTANG to give them information. So fire leopard knows Tuba Wang. He also knows that Heiniu, the second thug of HUTANG, once worked together with Tuba Wang to deal with Tue Gou, the enemy of HUTANG. But the underworld put interests first, It''s impossible because you''ve worked with them before, you''ll be able to get away with it, so this time they''re still here.


    "Hello, who is it?" At this time, the local tyrant rushed up with people and heard his name from a long distance, so he called out.


    "You are the tyrant of the earth. Why, you are so fat, you dare to fight against us." The fire leopard turns around and stares at the local tyrant and roars. As soon as he sees the fire leopard, the local tyrant''s arrogance falls down. The local tyrant knows him. Although the fire leopard doesn''t remember the appearance of such a small person as the local tyrant, the local tyrant clearly remembers the leopard. He is a real gangster who kills people without blinking his eyes.


    "Brother Bao, how did you disturb your boss to drive? Don''t you know what happened?" The local tyrant also knew the purpose of their coming, but he still asked.


    "Ha ha, Tu Bawang, I think you''d better not pretend to be confused. Don''t you sell your tangerines to boss Wang all the time? Why don''t you sell them now?" Fire leopard asked, that boss Wang is their protection object, every year they pay a lot of money, this time something happened, so HUTANG sent a very strong team to help him.


    When the fire leopard said this, a man in his forties came to the back of their team. The man was bald. When he saw the tyrant, he began to talk¡° Tu Bawang, we have a happy cooperation year after year. Why do we make such a scene this year? It''s not good for us if we don''t make such a scene. "


    Boss Wang is also a very cunning person in business in the city. Although he pays a lot of money to HUTANG every year, he keeps the price very low. It''s not only Wang Village''s business, but almost half of the villages and towns in Jiahe city have his business. But the price is cannibal. It''s all bought and sold by HUTANG''s strength.

 Chapter 312

    "You''re a Tamar surnamed Wang. You''re also called happy cooperation. I''ll grass your grandmother. If the price goes on, we countrymen will have no food to eat. That''s right. We Wong''s village won''t sell you oranges this year. But this year, we won''t be able to do business with people like you in the future, I don''t want to do business with you. I didn''t expect that so many people came here


    Tuba Wang had heard about boss Wang before, so he decided not to sell oranges to him this year and made preparations ahead of time. But he didn''t expect that the bastard invited the people from HUTANG. This was something Tuba didn''t expect.


    "Hello..." hearing the words of the tyrant, the fire leopard roared, and then said: "tyrant, you are arrogant. What''s the matter? Can''t Laozi come to you?"


    "No, no, brother Bao, you misunderstood me. I welcome brother Bao to my house for a drink. But what do you say to do today? The man surnamed Wang is too much. Our Wangjia village will never do business with him any more." Although the local tyrant is very soft, his words are very firm. Now that he has made up his mind, he will not change again. Moreover, the two dogs are all here. He is not a man who does not mean what he says. It is impossible for the two dogs to see jokes.


    "Is it true that I don''t have any use in talking to fire leopards?" The fire leopard lights a cigar and stares at the tyrant. His eyes are very frightening. It is said that if the fire leopard lights a cigar, it means that he is very angry.


    "Brother Bao, please see that in the past, my brother always supported HUTANG, and let us go of Wangjia village." Seeing that the fire leopard is going to get angry, the local tyrant is also afraid. It''s said that this guy can break a big faded tree trunk with one hand. If he really starts, the local tyrant is not his opponent, and the other party brings so many thugs, it''s inevitable that he will suffer. So the local tyrant wants the fire leopard to show mercy.


    "Hahaha... Tuba, you just came out today, aren''t you? It''s easy to say that if you have money, you will have love. If you don''t have money, go back to your wife. " The fire leopard seems to see a very funny person, standing there with a big belly and laughing again. In his life, the fire leopard has never known anything about love or not. He only knows how to use money to eliminate disasters for others.


    "Brother leopard, I''d better tell him straight away. The boy in the province doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick." After listening to what the local tyrant said to him just now, the boss Wang was also angry. He stood beside the fire leopard, adding fuel to the fire, and wanted the fire leopard to vent his anger for him immediately.


    "Urgent what, less nonsense, get out of the way..." fire leopard turned around and scolded boss Wang, yes, he fire leopard is to solve things for him, but it''s not boss Wang''s younger brother, you Ma''s take money to ask us to do things, just stay honest and say so much, so fire leopard doesn''t care whether he is boss or young, All in all, it''s a long way to go.


    "Er, er..." boss Wang quickly bowed his head and stepped back. He also knew that the fire leopard''s temper was a bad guy. Although boss Wang had enough money, if the leopard got angry, he would be blind no matter how much money he had.


    "Tuba Wang, I''ll pick it out for you today. Either I''ll sign a contract with boss Wang immediately and sell the oranges at the old price, or I''ll fight here. You can choose by yourself. Don''t talk any more nonsense..." when boss Wang goes down, the fire leopard stares at tuba Wang again.


    "Brother Bao, our oranges have been sold to others." Said the king.


    "If it''s sold to someone else, to whom? Call him and I''ll send him away." Fire leopard very arrogant said, mouth holding a big cigar, a pair of world who fight tone.


    "Brother Bao, the boss didn''t come today, but since we wangjiacun have promised others, we can''t go back even if we didn''t come. What''s more, we can''t do business with Wang any more. It''s too tricky." The local tyrant didn''t dare to look at the leopard on fire. He lowered his head and finished.


    "You Ma''s looking for death..." the fire leopard scolded. He flashed to the earth overlord and slapped him in the face. Then he raised his foot and kicked the earth overlord''s stomach. The earth overlord''s tall body flew backward and fell to the ground, and blood came out of his mouth immediately.


    "How can you hit people at will..." at this time, Wang Dongyue suddenly rushed out. Er Gou was beaten without paying attention to Tu Bawang just now, and his wife had already rushed over. Unexpectedly, the fire leopard was really quick enough to hit Tu Bawang on the ground in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Oh? Who are you? " Seeing that Wang Dongyue rushes over, the fire leopard asks curiously. No one dares to stop him from beating others. Unexpectedly, a woman broke the rule today. At this time, Wang Dongyue has already rushed to the earth overlord and helped him up. The earth overlord sits on the grass and smears the blood around the corner of his mouth. He secretly decides to let go.


    "Protect brother Bawang, protect brother Bawang..." seeing that the fire leopard walked towards the king, the king''s men immediately held up the tube to kill the top and stopped in front of the king. Just now, they were all restrained by the other party''s arrogance. Only when the king was beaten did they wake up and rush up, The dwarf dog and the goat are naturally at the top of the team. They have always been the most effective subordinates of the local tyrant.


    "Ah, ah, why, dare to fight with Lao Tzu..." the fire leopard was also very surprised to see that more than 20 local tyrants were in front of him. No one dared to stand in the way of his fame in the city. Unexpectedly, these rural people were not afraid of him. In fact, most of the local tyrants were farmers from the mountains, Few people know that the fire leopard is so personal, so those who don''t know are fearless. They are afraid of hanging.


    "Dare to move brother Bawang. I''ll fight with you." Short dog has heard about the fire leopard, but he is not afraid of it. It can be said that short dog is the most fierce subordinate of the local tyrant. Although he is still behind the goat, he is recognized as the most fierce rascal in Liushu town besides the local tyrant. The main reason why he got into trouble with the second dog at the beginning is also the boy, but now he has regarded the second dog as his idol, And always proud of the dog in his nickname.


    Short dog is also a person who remembers who was good to him. He fought with the Oriental ghost here that day. If it wasn''t for ER Gou to save his life, he might have become a dead dog. So now he looks up to and admires Er Gou, and regards Er Gou as his living parent. If there is still someone in the world who can let him beat the tyrant, it''s ER Gou.

 Chapter 313

    "Who the hell are you? You want to die. " Seeing that the short dog is so powerful, the fire leopard scolds him and dares to be so arrogant in front of him. This boy is one.


    "Don''t be a bull, dare to move..." the short dog roared.


    "Oh or, yes, brothers, do you hear me? Move him to see how the boy can fight with us and what his grandmother takes out to fight..." the fire leopard threw away his cigar and yelled at the back. Then he ran to one side of the stone and sat down. He didn''t need to fight this kind of non-standard fight. Just have a look.


    As soon as the fire leopard finished, all the guys in the same jeans pulled out their knives from behind and rushed at the dogs and goats.


    "Dongyue, you go away..." the local tyrant pushed away Wang Dongyue, picked up a brother''s Guansha, and without hesitation, took more than 20 loafers to the opposite side. Forty or fifty orthodox gangsters rushed in, and a scuffle between amateurs and professionals began.


    Dangdang... Chi Chi


    The sound of Guan Sha colliding with the mountain knife, and the sound of chopping meat spread immediately. There were people chopping each other all over the hillside, but the local tyrant was obviously in a weak position. Only the local tyrant and the goat short dog could take advantage of each other. Other people were not the opponents of each other''s professional thugs at all, and more and more people were slashed.


    Seeing this, although Tuba didn''t ask for help from himself, Ergou still had to fight. Although he was very uncomfortable with Tuba''s cheating on himself, seeing that the people in the mountain were hacked away by the gangsters in the city, Ergou couldn''t sit still.


    At this time, the fire leopard is sitting on one side, with a funny look on his face. Beside him, Li Chao is flattering the fire leopard.


    Two dogs looked at the two people over there, stood up, lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and walked towards the fire leopard. On the way, there were several thugs who wanted to attack two dogs, but they were all pulled away by their own legs. The movement of two dogs was a little big, which immediately attracted the fire leopard''s attention.


    "Li Chao, who is that? It''s awesome. "


    "Ah, yes, it''s him, it''s that, he, how did he come?"


    Li Chao seems to go to hell. This guy is afraid to see Er Gou now, because every time he meets Er Gou, it''s the worst time for him. The last time he attacked Sanyou repair shop, he failed. As a result, this guy lied to Wang Jinsong, the leader of tiger hall, that he had solved Er Gou. After that, this guy has sequelae. He''s always afraid to meet Er Gou again and let his lies lie, Seeing that Er Gou had been killed, Li Chao was so surprised that he couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Pa..." the fire leopard is really on fire now. Looking at his subordinates one by one over there, the boy can''t understand what he said. It''s strange that the fire leopard, who is extremely bad tempered, is not on fire now¡° Who the hell is that kid? Tell me clearly. " Fire leopard this time also sit don''t sit, ho of stand up, didn''t expect half way kill a Cheng bite gold.


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s the week that always goes against us, Tuesday dog." Li Chao finally gritted his teeth and said it, because he couldn''t hide it now.


    "Pa..."


    "What?" The fire leopard roared and gave Li Chao a slap. After he was broken by Er Gou last time, his teeth were broken again and vomited out with blood.


    Last time he was beaten by Er Gou, he could get revenge. But this time he was beaten by his own man. Li Chao went to argue with him. This fire leopard is the first World War General of the hall leader. No matter how good the relationship between Li Chao and the hall leader is, Wang Jinsong will never really deal with the fire leopard. Therefore, Li Chao has to suffer a hidden loss again. Moreover, this time, Li Chao made a big mistake. Concealing military information is a big taboo of HUTANG, I''m afraid this boy will suffer some more after he goes back. Every time he meets two dogs, Li Chao will pour blood mold.


    "I grass your grandmother''s, don''t you say to abandon that boy, how still so majestic." The fire leopard''s eyes were as big as the bull''s.


    "No, I don''t know. This boy is abnormal. He''s full of blood and recovered..." Li Chao touched his swollen cheek and answered bitterly, trying to find a reason to hide his fault.


    "I grass your Ma''s full blood recovery..." flower leopard kick in the past, Li Chao''s small body rolling down the mountain, this boy is a tragic life, this has not been beaten by the opponent was his own people to kick the end of the serious injury.


    After kicking Li Chao down the mountain, the bloody leopard rushed up to ER Gou without looking at him.


    The prediction is wrong. Originally, the fire leopard brought so many people here today that he thought that he didn''t need to do it by himself. He sat and smoked happily to see how cool the fighting game was.


    I didn''t expect that the plan would change soon. Everything was taken into consideration, but I didn''t think that Chen Yaojin would be killed on the way. I heard from the black bull of HUTANG that Er Gou''s leg skills are very strong and his fists are very hard. Today, Huo leopard is going to have a try. Even the black bull of HUTANG is not his opponent. He doesn''t believe in evil. At ordinary times, Huo leopard is as good as black bull, I''ll try on ER Gou today.


    "Hey, the dog said, I want to die, where did you come from..." fire leopard Ziming knew that Er Gou was from Liushu Town, and he also asked this on purpose, trying to show off in front of Er Gou.


    "Said your forefather Banban. I''m a Tuesdays dog. Who the hell are you?" Two dogs immediately opened in front of the two thugs, scolded back, although know each other is tiger hall, but did not hear red sister said tiger hall has such a number one person.


    The red elder sister of HUTANG is not the first thug, and the black ox is not the second. How can he make such a force today? In fact, er Gou doesn''t understand the personnel allocation of HUTANG. In HUTANG, thugs and generals are different departments. Thugs are used to fight people, and generals are used to fight, so Xue Hong and black ox are the first and second thugs, But it doesn''t mean that he is worse than them.


    "Nobody, you should know where I come from. I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death. Boy, you''d better call brother Bao. You''d better get down on your knees and kowtow a few more. I''ll let you go down the mountain."


    "Knock your horse on the head." The two dogs rushed up with a loud scold. It''s a waste of time to talk too much with this kind of bullshit, so Er Gou suddenly started.


    I don''t know about this guy''s martial arts, but I saw that his martial arts ability was not weak just now. So Er Gou took a sudden attack, and quickly waved his hammer hand and smashed it on the head of Huo leopard. If he hit the hammer, he would be swollen.

 Chapter 314

    "By..." fire leopard mouth scolded a, didn''t expect two dogs so mean, words haven''t finished suddenly began.


    Fire leopard quickly jumped out behind, almost a jump, almost jumped down the mountain, hurried to live an orange tree on the edge of the cliff, there was no accident.


    Two dogs don''t care whether you want to fall down or not, while you want your life, this is the great truth that two dogs learned when they were young to catch rabbits in the mountain. So when they saw the fire leopard standing on the edge of the cliff, they immediately flew out an iron nail, which flew straight into the fire leopard''s eyes.


    "Crouching trough..." the fire leopard saw a silver light coming, and was scared to climb down. It was even more dangerous than hiding bullets. If it was not handled well, it would fall directly to the bottom of the cliff. There were no trees and other things under the cliff. It was all big stones. I''m afraid that even the iron head would burst when it fell down.


    The fire leopard was lying on the edge of the cliff, his feet trembled, and the rocks and clods on the edge of the cliff rolled down. At this time, er Gou wanted to give him some nails, but the thugs of HUTANG saw that the fire leopard was lying down, so they rushed to this side and surrounded Er Gou, which just solved the fire leopard''s siege, Otherwise, as long as two dogs give him a few more nails, this guy will have to roll down the mountain in pain.


    "Brother Bao, are you ok?" Several thugs rushed to help the fire, and the leopard asked.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? " After a few words of roar, he directly pushed away the thug who helped him, but he almost fell down again when his feet were soft. However, the boy was pretty good. He managed to stabilize the footwall and stop. He almost fell off the cliff just now, and his feet are still soft now.


    The fire leopard has never been so ugly. I didn''t expect that he was played by a country bumpkin today and almost finished. So this guy pushed away his thug and rushed to ER Gou. The fire leopard wanted to attack Er Gou when he was surrounded by thugs and gave him a heavy blow. This fire leopard is also a powerful guy, A big and thin tree trunk can be broken with one punch. If he stealthily attacks, two dogs will have to vomit at least a few catties of old blood.


    Er Gou is dealing with the mountain cleavers of several thugs. Although he is powerful enough, it takes time to cut down the mountain cleavers at the same time. So Er Gou has no time to take care of the fire leopard who has already got up there, but he has been paying attention to the boy with his eyes. When he sees the fire leopard approaching him secretly, er Gou understands.


    Ma De, I want to attack Lao Tzu secretly. My two dogs are experts in sneak attack. Without this means, we would have starved to death. When I was a child, I could catch wild rabbits on the high cliff?


    Seeing the fire leopard coming up quickly, two dogs knew it. Just as the fire leopard was pounding from behind through a thug, two dogs suddenly squatted down, supporting the ground with two hands. A beautiful dangling leg swung one foot towards the fire leopard. At this time, the fire leopard was still behind his own people, but two dogs'' feet were long enough, Or with the tip of the foot just to the fire leopard''s life egg, but the strength is not the biggest, but for the egg, this strength is enough.


    When he found that the second dog disappeared suddenly, the fire leopard knew that it was not good, but it was too late. He felt that a burst of unbearable pain came suddenly.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch..." the fire leopard didn''t steal it, but was ordered to the man''s gate of life. He screamed and squatted down on something that was about to be broken. He held it tightly and almost shed tears. If there weren''t so many people around, the fire Leopard really wanted to roll on the ground. That''s what men would understand, It''s more painful than being chopped directly.


    "Brother leopard, brother leopard..." seeing that the fire leopard was attacked, those men immediately ran to this side. Several people wanted to help the fire leopard, but the fire leopard squatted on the ground for a while and refused to get up. The pain was severe. These men didn''t know how to understand. They just wanted to pull it up. It was just like breaking the fire leopard''s back. How can you make him stand up.


    "Withdraw, withdraw, withdraw..." after being helped up, the fire leopard quickly waved his hand to withdraw. He had been hit like this. It was impossible for him to take advantage today, so the fire leopard quickly ordered to withdraw. This revenge had to be written down for the time being. If he didn''t take revenge, he would change his name.


    "Oh, oh, oh..." seeing the people of tiger hall help the leopard to retreat, the local overlord on the mountain and the fruit growers raise their hands and roar. Now they see the prestige of Er Gou again, and they regard Er Gou as the Savior.


    Two dogs raised their hands and turned twice to signal everyone to be quiet. Then they opened their throats and yelled¡° Villagers, OK, it''s OK. Continue to pick oranges. With my two dogs, they can''t jump up... "


    "Oh..." everyone cheered again.


    "Well, the end of the speech, continue to pick oranges, my walking tractor can wait, hurry up, hurry up..." Er Gou won''t talk so much nonsense, just let people continue to pick oranges, which made everyone laugh again, and then began to work hard. With ER Gou, these people are very relieved now, even with the local tyrant, But the boy is worried now.


    See two dogs on the smoke, soil overlord dare to dawdle came over.


    "Two, two dogs..."


    "What''s the matter, tyrant? What''s wrong?" Two dogs smoked a cigarette, spit out the eye circles, looked up at the earth overlord, and then said clearly.


    "Two, two dog brother, I, I''m wrong..." Tuba Wang stood in front of two dogs with his head down, just like a child who made a mistake.


    "Wrong? What''s wrong. " Two dogs simply sat on the big stone again, continued to smoke, looking at the funny appearance of the earth overlord.


    "Brother Er gouge, I, I shouldn''t have told you this."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s just that oranges are forced to buy."


    "Oh..." Er Gou deliberately lengthened his voice, then looked at TU Bawang and said, "Tu Bawang, you know it''s not right. I thought you didn''t know it. It seems that you made a conscious mistake."


    "No, brother Ergou, I, I don''t want to trouble you either. I''m not sure that the son of a bitch will call people to come, but also the people from HUTANG. I didn''t expect that. I really don''t want to trouble brother Ergou. I just want to solve it by myself."


    Tu Bawang thought that Er Gou was really angry, so he quickly explained that he didn''t dare to lift his head.

 Chapter 315

    Tu Bawang''s awe for ER Gou comes from his heart. Since Er Gou helped him deal with the little Oriental ghost, Tu Bawang felt that he would be promising only if he followed Er Gou, so he was worried to see Er Gou angry with him.


    "Ha ha, OK, let''s get busy." Two dogs smile, don''t want to tease this boy, tease down again, I''m afraid this boy should cry.


    "Two dog elder brother, you, you don''t angry..." Tu Bawang now dare to look up at two dogs, found two dogs are laughing smoking, like a fairy leaning on the big stone.


    "Angry, who told you I was angry? I don''t know. " Two dogs didn''t look at the earth overlord. They looked up at the clouds in the sky. In fact, two dogs couldn''t help laughing, so they deliberately looked up and pretended to look at the sky.


    A few words scared the big man in front of him to admit his mistake like a child. Er Gou felt that he really wanted to laugh, but he could not help it. Because it was necessary to keep his dignity in front of these people, er Gou would never really laugh.


    "Two dog elder brother, don''t angry good, ha ha, don''t angry good, that, that I work..." the earth overlord is at ease at last, hurried to work.


    When the local tyrant left, Wang Dongyue came¡° Er Gou, thank you so much just now. Without you, our Wangjia village would be in big trouble. " At this time, Wang Dongyue''s eyes are looking at Er Gou, and her face is also very ruddy. Obviously, her heart''s favor for ER Gou has increased a lot.


    "Sister Dongyue, it''s just a little thing to play with." Er Gou is very impolite this time. He talks about such a big thing like a joke. Wang Dongyue doesn''t know how to say it. At this time, little girl Wang Jing also jumps over.


    "Big brother Er Gou, you were really good just now."


    "Ha ha, that''s right." Two dogs did not modest answer.


    "But it''s very mean. It''s all mischievous. Ha ha..." Wang Jing said this again, which made Er Gou angry to death.


    "How can this be considered despicable? It''s a stratagem. Do you understand it, little boy? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand it."


    "You..." Wang Jing pointed to ER Gou, and her expression was very angry. Unexpectedly, er Gou said that she was small, and still called her a little kid, which was too much¡° Ignore you... "Wang Jing stamped his foot, turned around and ran away. Two dogs saw Wang Jing angry and ran away, and stood in front of Wang Dongyue, embarrassed and grabbed his scalp.


    "Er Gou is OK. Don''t worry about her." Wang Dongyue then looked at Er Gou and said, "Er Gou, come here and help my sister pick oranges." Then he went to the orange tree on one side.


    "Er..." as soon as he heard this, the two dogs happily agreed and immediately ran over. In the morning, she relied on herself to help Dongyue pick oranges, but she was not happy. Now she took the initiative to ask herself to help her. This progress is not small. It''s worth fighting. I didn''t expect that bad things would turn into good things.


    By noon, more than ten walking tractors had left. It was time to finish work and prepare for lunch.


    "Two dogs, get tired." See two dog full of sweat, Wang Dongyue asked, two dog immediately shook his head and said: "not tired, sweating is more comfortable."


    While talking, the two dogs looked at Wang Dongyue''s chest and found that Wang Dongyue was sweating a lot. The flowered cloth she was wearing was a little wet, and the milk in it could only be seen from the inside of the wet clothes. The two dogs'' Adam''s Apple moved a few times, and they wanted to touch it. But this is the orange garden on the mountain, In public, no matter how cheeky the two dogs are, they can only think about it.


    "Er Gou, let''s go. Let''s go back to dinner." Wang Dongyue finally stopped, wiped the sweat beads on her face, pulled Er Gou''s clothes, and then walked down the mountain, and ER Gou quickly followed. At this time, Little Wang Jing went home early because she was angry, so Er Gou and Wang Dongyue walked together, but there were many other people who went down the mountain to eat, just separated by a certain distance.


    "Sister Dongyue, you look good." Two dogs walking behind looking at Wang Dongyue''s back and fart drum, suddenly such a sentence came out of his mouth.


    "Er Gou, you''re seeing too much. People like us are not as good-looking as those women with round breasts and big farts." Wang Dongyue is a woman in the mountains. Although she is shy, her words are rough. In a word, in her mind, a woman with a big fart drum will be liked by a man. A fart drum like her is smaller than others. Even the local tyrant thinks she is too small.


    "Sister Dongyue, er Gou can tell the truth. I like a woman like her. You know that night, er Gou can''t help meeting her." The voice of the two dogs was not big or small. They could just hear it clearly, but the people in front and behind could not hear it.


    "You are such a big boss will not have a good woman, how to see a woman like us, don''t tease my sister." Wang Dongyue listened to the two dogs mentioned that night, and her heart was in a mess. As she walked down the mountain, she talked with the two dogs. She felt that the conversation with the two dogs was more and more straightforward, and Wang Dongyue''s face was flushed again, which made her look more ruddy and lovable in such a sun.


    "Really, er Gou really likes a woman like Dong Yue''s elder sister. Does she have time at noon? Let''s chat with ER Gou after dinner..." seeing that it''s near the foot of the mountain, er Gou asks Wang Dong Yue to chat at noon. Because there are more people at the foot of the mountain, some words are not so easy to say.


    Wang Dongyue didn''t answer Er Gou''s words. Instead, she quickened her pace and walked down the mountain. She had to go back to cook early. Besides, she had already arrived at the foot of the mountain, so she was embarrassed to be so close to ER Gou.


    When Wang Dongyue went back alone, Ergou went to the place where oranges were piled by the side of the road, where Yang Yaozi was weighing those people.


    "Brother Yaozi, how about it? How much have you collected?"


    "Oh, er Gou, I didn''t get a lot of money this morning. I just loaded 20000 Jin. Ten walking tractors have run two or three times in the whole morning. Maybe I can''t finish it in three days." Yang Yaozi was holding a ball point pen in his mouth. He looked at the scale and talked to two dogs. When he weighed it, he wrote down the number in a small book and then weighed it for the next one.


    "It''s OK. I had a fight with the gang in the city this morning, and it will be soon." Two dogs came to Yang Yaozi and said.


    "Oh, er Gou, I didn''t shout at me for fighting in the morning, which made me think I was safe and sound. I slept with some tractor drivers in the shade of the tree for most of the day. You see what happened, you tried your best to let my brother sleep here."

 Chapter 316

    Because Tu Bawang didn''t inform Yang Yaozi to go up the mountain to fight for him, and ER Gou didn''t call Yang Yaozi to go up, so he didn''t listen to the people who came down the mountain to fight until he finished.


    So Yang Yaozi wanted to go up and have a look on the spot, but because he had something to do here, Yang Yaozi had to hold back. He was busy for a long time, and he didn''t have the chance to talk about it until Er Gou came down.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s no use for you to go up. You''ll be sent away after three times, five times and two times. I don''t think you''ll come in the next few days, but we have to be careful that the people of tiger hall will retaliate." As the two dogs spoke, they lit a cigarette for themselves and also put one in Yang Yaozi''s mouth. Yang Yaozi immediately lit a fire and began to smoke.


    "Why, those people from tiger hall?"


    "It''s them. There''s a leopard called fire leopard."


    "Ah, it''s him. He''s a cruel guy. He killed a lot of people." Yang Yaozi also heard of the fame of the fire leopard. When Yang Yaozi came back from the army, the fire leopard specially sent someone to invite Yang Yaozi to join them. However, Yang Yaozi didn''t want to be a gangster at that time, so he refused.


    "Many of the people under the fire leopard are veterans. As long as they know where there are Scouts or special forces veterans in Jiahe City, they will try to get them there." Yang Yaozi said.


    "Oh, his men are not bad." Two dogs asked.


    "Yes, most of his men are veterans, and their combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of ordinary people."


    "Ha ha, but it seems that it is just like this today." Two dogs smoke, some despise said a word.


    "Er Gou, I can''t compare with you, but if they compare with ordinary people, they are much more powerful." Yang Yaozi had to answer like this, but he wanted to say: who dares to compare with you two dogs? You two dogs are a devil''s metamorphosis. How long has it been? So soon, you have become a super master from a hairy boy. If everyone is like you two dogs, then Zhonghua can directly step on a universe.


    Yang Yaozi saw the change of Er Gou with his own eyes. From the timid Shanli Wazi at the beginning to the aggressive side leak now, it seems that it happened overnight.


    After standing here and chatting with Yang Yaozi for a few minutes, er Gou went down the mountain to the house of Tu Bawang. Yang Yaozi was arranged to watch the oranges here. He had to wait and ask someone to bring him some food to eat. After weighing, it was equal to ER Gou''s. If Yang Yaozi didn''t keep it, he had to keep it himself.


    Before entering the house, er Gou saw Wang Jing standing at the gate of the local tyrant. When that guy saw Er Gou coming, he seemed to see an enemy, with his cheeks bulging high.


    "Bad guys, you are not allowed to come to my uncle''s house..." Wang Jing stood at the door and yelled.


    "Hey, quiet, what nonsense?" Hearing Wang Jing''s voice, Wang Dongyue says it quickly, and immediately pulls Wang Jing away and lets two dogs in¡° Two dogs come in quickly. Look at this child. It''s a joke for you. "


    "It''s OK. It''s nice. It''s lovely." Two dogs said as they walked into the room.


    "Don''t talk about me." Wang Jing has not finished the calculation. Although two people and two dogs come in, their small mouths are still very high. They are not allowed to talk about her, whether it is good or bad.


    "Good good good, big brother surrendered..." two dogs had to raise their hands to avoid, can''t provoke us still can''t hide, little girl family is so fierce, after how to marry Oh, two dogs can''t help but worry about Wang Jing''s future.


    "Sister Dongyue, where are the local tyrants?" After entering the house, two dogs escape from Wang Jing and follow Wang Dongyue into the kitchen.


    "Oh, he went to the village doctor to see some brothers who were injured in the morning." Wang Dongyue is busy on the stove, while she is talking. Her waist is wriggling. Er Gou stands behind her and looks at the woman''s waist. She feels very attractive.


    "I went to see the wounded. I should." Two dogs nodded and approached Wang Dongyue.


    Through the thin trousers, the two dogs can clearly see the outline of Wang Dongyue. The two dogs like this kind of woman, but in fact, as long as it''s a kind of beautiful woman, the two dogs all like it, and especially like the taste of the stolen thorn chicken.


    "Er Gou, you can sit in the room. I''ll have a meal when I finish this dish." Wang Dongyue feel two dogs to her close, a man''s smell around, immediately let Wang Dongyue some at a loss.


    "Dongyue elder sister, er Gou will accompany you to cook vegetables and learn some skills from you. It''s so fragrant..." Er Gou is more and more excessive. Leaning on Wang Dongyue''s side, he still sticks out his nose to smell the dishes in the pot, but actually Er Gou is smelling Wang Dongyue''s body.


    "Ah, er Gou, don''t stand in my way. I can''t see any cooking." Wang Dongyue blushed and pushed away the two dogs. At this time, the two dogs were so close. In case they were seen by the tyrant, how bad it would be. So Wang Dongyue pushed away the two dogs and didn''t let them get too close.


    "Dongyue elder sister..." two dogs seem to wake up after being pushed away. Thinking that they were really fascinated just now, they can''t help blushing. They don''t know what to say.


    "Why? What are you doing? " Wang Jing suddenly came out at this time. Seeing that Wang Dongyue and ER Gou were all red faced, she raised her head to have a look at this and that and asked.


    "Quiet, how did you come in? There''s a lot of smoke in the kitchen. Go to the main room." Wang Dongyue was startled and immediately called Wang Jing out.


    "Auntie, why is your face so red? Is this villain bullying you?" Wang Jing was still a little girl and didn''t know anything at all. She opened her mouth and began to talk nonsense.


    "Nonsense what, aunt is smoked red face, no nonsense, go out..." Wang Dongyue quickly took Wang Jing to go out, two dogs also had to follow to the hall.


    Through the contact just now, Ergou knows that Wang Dongyue is not such a good woman. However, the more difficult it is, the more interested he is. The only thing he feels is that he can''t stand the tyrant. Therefore, Ergou doesn''t take any excessive measures. At most, his words are too much, and he doesn''t even move his hands. If Wang Dongyue is the wife of other irrelevant people, Er Gou may have been directly in the kitchen for a long time.


    After sitting in the main room for a while, Tu Bawang came back. At this time, Wang Dongyue''s meal was just ready, and the four of them sat down and ate. Because there was something else to do in the afternoon, no one drank at noon today.


    "Tuba, are your injured brothers OK?" While eating, er Gou asked, thinking that if there is a wounded person who is too seriously injured, he will help him, because the relationship between these people and himself is getting closer and closer, and those who can be saved must be helped.

 Chapter 317

    "Oh, it''s no big deal. It''s all wrapped up and injected. It will recover in a few days."


    Tu Bawang also knows that Er Gou can save people. Last time, er Gou saved the short dog''s stomach by cutting it open with a Oriental knife. However, Tu Bawang is not good at troubling Er Gou for some minor injuries and illnesses. Therefore, Tu Bawang didn''t talk to ER Gou after knowing that the injured brothers didn''t have any major events.


    Because there was too much time lost in the morning, Wang Dongyue went up the mountain to pick oranges without a rest after dinner, so that the plan to have a good chat with Wang Dongyue at noon was ruined.


    In the afternoon, the orange picking was quite smooth. In order to prevent the tiger hall from sending another person, Tu Bawang called some brothers from Jin tuhao. In addition, there were more than 50 people of his own, but nothing happened in the afternoon.


    In the afternoon, Ergou didn''t go to the mountain, because it was impossible to make any big progress with Wang Dongyue, so Ergou and Yang Yaozi were waiting at the foot of the mountain to weigh the oranges they picked, and then let the walking tractor transport them back to Taohuagou.


    I didn''t finish work until the sun went down.


    "Brother Yaozi, how many jin have you collected today?" Two dogs with a cigarette came to Yang Yaozi and asked.


    "Not much. I didn''t reach your plan. I collected more than 70000 Jin this morning and this afternoon. It may be difficult to collect them in three days." Yang Yaozi handed the book to ER Gou while talking. Er Gou didn''t care to see these things, so he put it into his pants bag.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem. There are too many delays in the morning. Tomorrow should be more than this." While talking, Ergou handed Yang Yaozi a cigarette. Today, Yang Yaozi was very tired. Ergou himself had a sleep under the tree, but Yang Yaozi was so tired that he even had lunch in the mountains.


    Looking at Yang Yaozi''s sweat, er Gou said, "brother Yaozi, it''s hard for you today. You see, I can''t look at the scales or count, or I can help you."


    "Er Gou, what do you say? We don''t need to be so polite. I don''t feel comfortable when you are polite." Yang Yaozi lit a cigarette as he spoke, took a puff, and then wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Well, go back early." When all this was clear, Ergou got on the motorcycle, and Yang Yaozi got on his own. Now Er Gou and Yang Yaozi have their own motorcycles, which are much more convenient to come and go.


    "Brother Ergou, brother Yaozi, don''t go, just stay in my house at night..." as soon as Ergou and Yang Yaozi started their motorcycle, the local tyrant over there came up and yelled.


    "Oh, I''d better go back. There''s something else in the room." Two dogs said a go, Taohuagou don''t know how Zhou Sanbao, although give him to do two dogs rest assured, but still have to go back to see, this is his dragon and Phoenix company''s first business, must be very careful.


    "Brother Yaozi, stay here. I''ll buy you a drink in the evening." Tu Bawang also knew that Er Gou must go back to see the situation of the orange, so he didn''t force Er Gou to ask Yang Yaozi.


    "Oh, tuba, thank you. I have something to do. Ha ha, let''s go first..." Yang Yaozi also said a word and drove away.


    "Brother Yaozi, what can I do for you? Isn''t it good to live here?" Two dogs asked while driving a motorcycle.


    "Ha ha, Wang Qin is in the town tonight, and I''ll go to dinner with her. Ha ha..." after that, Yang Yaozi laughs excitedly. It turns out that today, Wang Qin went to wangzhuangzi to see Chen Xiaoyu, and then he went to the town to meet Yang Yaozi. Yang Yaozi won''t live here if there is such a good thing. Now he wants to fly to Wang Qin.


    "Oh... It turns out that a beautiful woman has an appointment. No wonder, ha ha..." Er Gou nodded exaggeratedly, and then laughed. As he laughed, he jerked the accelerator, and the motorcycle drove fast.


    When passing through Liushu Town, Yang Yaozi went to Sanyou repair shop, while Ergou had to go to Taohuagou alone. After passing Liushu town and entering the mountain road, it became dark gradually.


    Just entering the mountain road to Taohuagou, er Gou stopped because a familiar woman was standing on the side of the road.


    That figure is also so slender on the dark mountain road, especially her long legs. She is wearing a tight black leather dress on her slender body, and a tight black leather skirt underneath. The big fade of the skirt is very white, and she is also wearing a pair of knee high leather boots, It gives people a sense of softness under the hard shell.


    "Red sister..."


    It''s very strange to meet red sister two dogs here. They stop the motorcycle and shout.


    Xue Hong didn''t speak, but directly got on ER Gou''s motorcycle. Her super long legs, like a model, clamped Er Gou''s back, and her hands tightly around Er Gou''s waist¡° Er Gou, drive first and find a place ahead. I have something to talk to you. "


    After that, red sister lay down on the back of Er Gou and kept silent. She hadn''t seen Er Gou for a long time. She really wanted this man in her heart. She never felt like this before. Now she feels like a little girl falling in love.


    Two dogs knew that there must be something important for red sister to find herself, so they didn''t ask again. Instead, they started the motorcycle again and drove to the front. Two dogs knew that there was a place in front of them that was more suitable for talking. There was a big reservoir on the mountain not far ahead. There was no other people around the reservoir. It should be a place to talk about important things, and it was not far from the main road, You can drive your own motorcycle directly.


    At that place, Ergou turned and drove up the mountain. Although there was no main road, Ergou''s skill was pretty good. He took Hongjie to drive up the path directly, and about two or three hundred meters to the reservoir.


    The reservoir is really big. The reservoir is surrounded by several mountains. The water in the reservoir is sparkling and I don''t know how deep it is. There are some trees around the reservoir. Under the trees there is a half meter tall thatch. No one comes here. Now it''s evening, and it''s quieter around the reservoir, There are only two small wooden houses on the opposite side of the reservoir. The light is on in the wooden houses, where the people who contract to raise fish in the reservoir live.


    At the edge of the reservoir, Ergou stops the motorcycle. After Hongjie gets off, Ergou supports the motorcycle and steps down.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she went directly to the side of the reservoir and looked at the sparkling water. She was a city dweller, and she rarely saw such a large reservoir. This is her first time to come to this place. Looking at her slender back standing beside the reservoir, er gou went directly to hold her hand.


    "Two dogs..." two dogs hold red elder sister''s hand, red elder sister immediately fell in two dog''s paw.

 Chapter 318

    Er Gou put his hand around her shoulder. She felt as if she had something on her mind but didn''t know how to say it


    Maybe she was too stressed as the number one thug of the underworld gang, so she suddenly relaxed when she looked at such a beautiful scenery. As soon as Er Gou grabbed her hand, Hong Jie fell on ER Gou''s body.


    "Red elder sister, what''s the matter, you are my two dog''s woman, have something to tell two dogs, don''t put in the heart..." two dogs know that red elder sister is specially to say something to himself, but it seems to worry about something, so two dogs floor with her shoulder drum Li red elder sister told himself.


    "Er Gou, what should I do?"


    Red sister at this time like a child lying on the chest of two dogs, as if the heart is very contradictory and tangled, the eyes are full of helpless expression.


    "Sister Hong, what''s the matter? Talk to ER Gou." Second dog building with red sister''s strong waist, stroking red sister''s back, asked softly.


    "Er Gou... Eh..." Hongjie cried and continued to lie on ER Gou''s body. Some choked up. Seeing her like this, er Gou felt a little distressed. He raised her chin with his hand and said, "Hongjie, you look at Er Gou. I''m your man. What''s the matter? Tell me, let Er Gou solve it with you."


    "Er Gou, the leader of tiger hall doubted the attack on your repair shop last night. Today, Huo leopard was defeated by you and went back to find the leader. As a result, the leader got Li Chao over and beat him. Then Li Hao told us what happened that day. Now the leader suspects that I colluded with you and arrested my sister. He wants me to kill you, Otherwise... "


    Red sister said here can not go on, but two dogs have understood her meaning.


    "Red sister, are you here to kill me?" Ergou didn''t let go of Hongjie, but realized that the woman was forced to kill herself by HUTANG. It seems that today''s fight against the leopard in Wangjia village caused trouble for her and also implicated Hongjie. Although Ergou asked Hongjie, he didn''t let go of her, because Ergou believed that Hongjie would really kill herself, If she wants to kill herself, she won''t tell herself these things.


    After listening to ER Gou''s words, red sister shook her head in her chest¡° No, no, no, I won''t kill you even if I die, er Gou. What should I do now? What should I do? My sister is still a high school student. What should I do? "


    "Red sister, don''t worry. Er Gou will help you. Since HUTANG is unkind to you, we don''t have to be righteous to him any more. Red sister, we''ll kill you tonight and save your sister." Two dogs hold red elder sister''s two shoulders, looking at red elder sister''s eyes and saying.


    "No, no, no, it''s too dangerous..." as soon as red sister heard this, she shook her head, because red sister knew that Wang Jinsong of HUTANG would surely have a careful arrangement if she caught her sister. Wang Jinsong has always been a cruel, insidious and cunning person. He could not have thought of these things.


    "Er Gou, going to save my sister now is tantamount to telling Wang Jinsong that we have a relationship. At that time, maybe we will both be chased by HUTANG. It will be very dangerous."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s a big deal. Take your sister to ER Gou. Er Gou will protect you." Two dogs some don''t know the depth, feel that he won the tiger hall several experts, feel tiger hall is just like this.


    But how can Er Gou know what he will look like once HUTANG tries his best to deal with him? I''m afraid that at that time, it will not only be his own misfortune, but also the whole Taohuagou villagers.


    Two dogs don''t know so much, but red elder sister is very clear about Tiger Hall''s style, so she still tears and shakes her head. Red elder sister will never agree with this matter. She would rather die with her younger sister than implicate two dogs. Two dogs are the only man she cares about in her life, and she doesn''t want to let two dogs suffer such a heavy blow.


    "Two dogs, you, you hurt me, the heavier the better. Only in this way can the old man believe that I have nothing to do with you, so that he will naturally let his sister go. Two dogs can do it..." red sister looked up at two dogs, with helpless and painful look in her eyes.


    "What nonsense? Are my two dogs beating women? Don''t talk nonsense..." two dogs love to live in Hongjie, and let her lie down in her heart and touch her smooth hair with her hands. At this time, two dogs can''t help but have some love for Hongjie. If they used to take a fancy to Hongjie''s body, they are now practicing both inside and outside, I began to love her emotionally.


    "Er Gou, there''s no way. Only in this way can I not hurt you and save my sister." Lie prone in two dog''s Lao Li, red elder sister raises a head to look at two dogs, helplessly say.


    "That can''t hurt you..."


    "There''s no way, otherwise everyone will suffer. If HUTANG really concentrates on dealing with you, er Gou, it''s not fun. It''s the best way to hurt me. I''ve thought about it for a long time." Red sister continued.


    "No, my second dog is a man. How can I make a woman suffer because of me? My second dog can''t do it."


    "You stupid, stupid..." red sister waved her fist and knocked on ER Gou''s body. Then she fell on ER Gou''s body and began to cry. She really had no way. HUTANG only gave her one night. If she didn''t do well this evening, her sister would suffer tomorrow.


    Seeing the pitiful appearance of Hongjie pear blossom with rain, the second dog went straight to live with her and kissed her, blocking Hongjie''s mouth with his own mouth.


    "Well, well..." red elder sister waved her little fist and hit Er Gou''s chest, but Er Gou kept hitting her mouth, which made her finally stop her fist and hook Er Gou''s neck with her two hands. Now red elder sister''s heart is in great need of such comfort. Er Gou stroked her as gently as possible to let her mind and body relax.


    "Er Gou, do you really like me?" Red sister soft down, not at ease to ask two dogs.


    "Red sister, two dogs really like you." Two dogs gently caress model red sister, and then slowly put the red sister down on the grass.


    If red elder sister asked this question before, er Gou may not answer with such a strong sense of reason, but today Er Gou really likes this woman. I didn''t expect that the cruel killer still has such feelings. For her and her sister, er Gou would rather hurt herself. At this time, er Gou really likes red elder sister from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well... Er Gou, red sister really likes you too. I''m not allowed to leave her in the future." Red sister fell in the thatch pile, confused eyes, looking at two dogs, eyes are all happy, just put aside the trouble temporarily.


    Two dogs did not continue to talk, toward the red elder sister''s body pressure up, two people are very involved.

 Chapter 319

    By this time, it was already dark, but the moon was very big. In such a field, Hong Jie lived with ER Gou and felt that she was really a woman of Er Gou for the first time.


    Although there was one last time, it was in that place after all, which always made red sister feel like she was being played. But this time, red sister obviously felt that Er Gou loved her. This time, it was true love, not just for the sake of her physical needs.


    "Sister Hong, don''t be so upset. As long as we two work together, we can face any difficulties." After calming down, the woman said softly.


    Now Er Gou''s martial arts are not as good as that of Hong Jie, so Er Gou thinks that as long as he and Hong Jie join hands, those people in tiger hall should not be rivals.


    If the local tyrant and the local tyrant are gathered again, they should have the capital to fight against the tiger hall. However, er Gou doesn''t know Wang Jinsong''s strength now. If he knows that he is extremely changed, er Gou will not think and say that.


    Hear two dogs say and their joint words, red elder sister did not speak, just with a smile live two dogs, red elder sister can not two dogs so naive.


    She clearly knows that Wang Jinsong is powerful. Even if she and ER Gou join hands, she is not his only opponent, let alone other experts in HUTANG. If all the experts in HUTANG attack, then her red sister and ER Gou will surely be the passive targets. They will not even have the chance to escape, let alone win them.


    Although knowing that it''s not feasible to join hands with ER Gou, Hong Jie is very happy to know that Er Gou has such an idea, because her man is willing to be afraid of danger for himself. What else does she want? She feels very happy to meet such a man who treats her sincerely in her life.


    She tightly floor two dogs, heart has made up her mind to do that, because only according to her heart now want to do, will let two dogs and sister are safe.


    At this time, two dogs are still intoxicated with the entanglement with red sister, but red sister''s heart has a terrible idea, since two dogs refused to hurt her, so now only hurt themselves to save two dogs and sister.


    At night, beside the reservoir, the moon shines on the sparkling light of the reservoir, which makes the water surface more beautiful.


    Although I was in such a mountain tonight, I didn''t feel a little afraid. Instead, I felt like I was bathed in the bright moonlight. Er Gou was kissing her, and Hong Jie was also very excited. Until they were all weak, er Gou was still reluctant to let her go.


    "Two dogs..." red sister gently called two dogs.


    "Well." Two dogs agreed, fell in the side of the grass, looking at the beautiful face of red sister, with the hand gently touch mold red sister charming face, never tired of staring at her.


    "Puchi..." red sister suddenly took out a knife and stabbed her stomach. This action was very sudden. There was no turning point from happiness to tragedy, so it happened directly, because this was red sister''s decision. Since two dogs were reluctant to do it, she had to do it by herself.


    Until the blood from the red sister''s stomach spurted out, two dogs found it wrong, panic sat up¡° Red sister, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? " Two dogs cover red sister''s wound with hand, want to cure her immediately, but red sister pushed two dogs away.


    "Er Gou, leave me alone, go away..."


    "Red elder sister, why do you want to do this? Hurry up, I''ll help you treat..." Er Gou rushes to help her again. As long as she is willing to cooperate with the treatment, er Gou can cure her immediately.


    "Puchi..."


    Two dogs just rushed over a little bit, but before they met red sister, red sister quickly put a knife into her stomach, as if the stomach was not her own.


    "Er Gou, don''t come here. If you come back, I''ll continue to insert myself..." the corner of red sister''s mouth has spat out a trace of blood. She looks at Er Gou miserably, holding a knife in one hand and pointing to ER Gou to stop her from walking. At this time, the blood has soaked her skin skirt, and the white belly that she had just been kissed by Er Gou has become bloody.


    "What''s the matter with you, red sister?" Two dogs panic, standing at the distance of one meter of red sister dare not go over, for fear of red sister continue to hurt herself, but see red sister belly gushing blood, two dogs heartache to death.


    "Er Gou, this is the only best way, you go quickly, otherwise red sister''s blood will run dry." Red sister looks at Er Gou with a sad smile.


    "Red sister, don''t do that. Let Er Gou help you heal." Two dogs shed tears. This is the first time they shed tears because of a woman. In the past, no matter how strong an opponent they met, they didn''t shed tears even if they were in danger. But this time, two dogs really shed tears. They shed tears for red sister.


    "Er Gou, don''t be sad. If you want Hong Jie to be OK, you''d better go back as soon as possible. You''d better tell everyone that you hurt the biggest hitter in tiger hall, so Hong Jie doesn''t suffer in vain." Red sister was standing there, her voice was getting weaker and weaker. She almost couldn''t stand steadily, but Er Gou didn''t dare to help her.


    "Red elder sister, why are you, red elder sister..." Er Gou still can''t figure out why red elder sister doesn''t agree to go with her to save her younger sister, why do you want to hurt herself like this.


    "Two, two dogs, you go quickly, or red sister''s blood will really run dry..." red sister said weakly, because two dogs don''t go, red sister will never bandage herself, is to force two dogs to leave, don''t want to let two dogs suffer any harm.


    Red elder sister wants to wait until the second dog leaves and then bandage it, and then go back to recover her life. She says that she has been defeated. I think the hall leader will no longer doubt that she has colluded with the second dog when he sees that he has been seriously injured. Then she can let her younger sister out.


    "Red sister, you must take care of yourself." Looking at red sister''s blood constantly flowing out, two dogs said a helpless turn away.


    Two dogs have no way at all. If they have to rush to heal red sister, it is inevitable that she will continue to hurt herself. If two dogs stay there, red sister will not bandage the wound, so two dogs are forced to leave with tears.


    For the first time, er Gou felt the pain of being gouged out by the point of a knife. He saw his beloved woman hurt herself like that, but he had no way to do it. Er Gou was in great pain. When he arrived at the foot of the mountain, er Gou didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he stopped his motorcycle by the side of the road and sat in the car. He hoped that Hong Jie would change her mind, I hope that Hong Jie will agree to save her sister together.

 Chapter 320

    Ergou sat on the motorcycle and sat on it all the time, but Hongjie didn''t show up. Until it was almost dawn, Ergou suddenly jumped off the motorcycle and ran towards the reservoir. He didn''t see Hongjie come down all night. Ergou was worried to death.


    However, when Er Gou ran to the place where he had stayed with her yesterday, he didn''t see her. There were only pools of blood left on the grass. It seems that Hong Jie left from other directions, because Hong Jie didn''t want Er Gou to see her pitiful appearance.


    When he didn''t find Hongjie, ergoucai went down the mountain again, drove his motorcycle and went straight to Liushu town. Ergou didn''t go back to Taohuagou, and he didn''t have the heart to go on with the tangerine business. He just called the village head and Yang Yaozi and asked them to help him. However, Ergou planned to go to the city, so he couldn''t ignore Hongjie''s difficulties.


    Ergou stops his motorcycle at Sanyou repair shop, and then takes the shuttle bus to the city. Ergou doesn''t know where the headquarters of HUTANG is, but I can ask, how many HUTANG people are arrested to force them to explain the location of HUTANG headquarters.


    Ergou left early, so it was only ten o''clock when he got out of the car. Ergou called a motorcycle and went straight to the lane where she met Hongjie last time. He felt that this place should not be far away from HUTANG headquarters. Ergou planned to start from here.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter with you? Don''t be too impulsive." All of a sudden, Feng Mei''s voice came out, because today dragon brother and Feng Mei felt that Er Gou''s mood fluctuated greatly, so Feng Mei came out to ask.


    "Feng Mei, you say a man''s beloved woman is in trouble. Can a man leave it alone?" Two dogs walk around in the alley looking for the people of tiger hall, and communicate with Feng Mei. They also tell Feng Mei what happened to them last night. When they hear the story of two dogs and red sister, Feng Mei is moved. In the past, the woman who talked about two dogs despised two dogs, but today Feng Mei feels that two dogs are also affectionate.


    "Er Gou, you''re right. The woman you love is in trouble. Of course, men have to take care of her. Besides, you should treat her well, but you can''t be too impulsive. You have to find out the situation first. If you rush in like this, it may make your woman more troublesome, If that tiger hall person kills her sister in a rage, or does something harm to your woman, is that even worse? "


    "Well, what about that?" Er Gou''s mind is relatively simple. He only wants to help Hong Jie, but he never thinks that it will cause trouble for her. When Feng Mei says this, er Gou is startled. He thinks that it''s really such a thing. If he rushes to help Hong Jie in this way, it will definitely cause big trouble for her, and her two knives must be in vain.


    "Er Gou, this way..."


    Feng Mei wants to help Er Gou. Although she used to despise Er Gou for picking up girls, this time it''s Feng Mei who takes the initiative to help Er Gou. Feng Mei thinks of a good way. This way, not only won''t hurt Hong Jie, but also will definitely save her sister, so that people in HUTANG will never doubt her again.


    "Fengmei, thank you so much. If you can make Hongjie and her sister safe this time, then you are my big benefactor." Listen to Feng Mei''s method, two dog chicken frozen said.


    "Well, remember what you said today and help me later." Fengmei immediately said so, because the Longfeng family really needs Er Gou to do that big thing in the future, but now Er Gou is too weak to do it until Er Gou''s cultivation reaches a certain level, so Fengmei and Longxiong have not dared to tell Er Gou about it.


    "Feng Mei, don''t worry. I owe you a favor today."


    "Cut, you still owe me more than a favor. You have a thick skin. Well, I won''t talk with you. Go and do things, but don''t be too impulsive. You know what, you should do as I say."


    "Well, all right, two dogs will listen to you." Two dogs to Phoenix sister or more trust, in addition to the last bubble Zhang Xiaoyu''s plan out of a little accident, other help two dogs think of the way is very smooth.


    "Well, when you need brother Long''s help, just say hello. Brother long has just left the pass recently and wants to try his skills."


    "Er, OK, that''s great..."


    When Fengmei disappears, Ergou goes to the water park last time. Last time, he fought with the people of HUTANG in that place. That water park should be able to find some talents of HUTANG.


    "Hey, brother, where are you from?" When he arrived at the water park, he saw a young man with yellow hair, so he ran up to him and patted him on the shoulder. He asked. In his opinion, yellow hair is usually a gangster.


    "You, you, who are you?" Yellow hair was scared to sweat. He was a student. When he came to play in the park, he was patted on the shoulder nervously and asked where he was from. He was so scared that the student couldn''t even speak completely. He thought that he met a gang blackmailer.


    "A gangster?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t mix with gangs..." the student was a little afraid. He thought Er Gou was going to take him into the gangs and said incoherently.


    "Do you know tiger hall?" Er Gou asked this question directly.


    "Boss, please, don''t hit me..."


    The Yellow haired boy was directly frightened and fell on his knees with a puff¡° Boss, I, I, I don''t dare to pretend to be your man next time, boss, spare my life... "The boy thought Er Gou was a tiger hall man who came to trouble him. He didn''t understand what Er Gou said, and he just knelt down when he heard the word" tiger Hall ".


    "What is it?" Two dogs picked up the boy''s collar¡° What do you say? What do you pretend to be? " Er Gou just asked about the situation, but he didn''t expect that the boy was so scared that he made himself confused.


    "Boss, I, I don''t dare to pretend to be a member of your tiger Hall any more. Wei, threatened the head teacher to let me out to play. Next time I don''t dare, I don''t dare to pretend to be a member of tiger Hall any more."


    "Wipe..." two dogs pushed away the boy. It turned out that the boy was a fake and an unscrupulous student.


    "I like to pretend to be tiger hall. Do you know where the headquarters of tiger hall is?"


    "The headquarters of HUTANG? Don''t you belong to the tiger hall? Why, why do you ask me? Where do I know? " Huang Mao was so mad by two dogs that he almost split his nerves.


    "Just be honest and don''t ask so many questions." The second dog catches the yellow hair again. Seeing that the two dogs are fierce at the same time, he feels the strength of the two dogs'' hands. The student is quite sure that the second dog is a man of the road, but he is not sure that the second dog is a man of HUTANG.

 Chapter 321

    "Boss, I, I don''t know. I really don''t know. How can I, a student of tiger hall, know? If I knew, I would have gone to them early."


    It''s true that HUTANG is a big gang in Jiahe city. How could anyone know their headquarters.


    At this time, the people who play in the water park in the middle of the river have already gathered around here. We think it''s young people who fight again, because there are often small stream fights in the park in the middle of the river, so these people who often play in the park are also used to such small fights, and they all stand around lazily watching the play.


    At this time, a gentle young man came out of the crowd. He looked very gentle.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Why do you want to go to HUTANG? Dare to go to HUTANG headquarters openly? Do you want to play tricks?" As soon as the boy spoke, his appearance of politeness was immediately torn open. Er Gou really didn''t understand. The yellow hair who looked very fierce just now was a coward. Now the gentle young man is very arrogant, which is really beyond Er Gou''s expectation.


    Er Gou immediately let go of his yellow hair and turned to stare at the gentle young man¡° Who the hell are you? " Two dogs are not polite. If you dare to scold Lao Tzu''s mother, you will be a fool if you don''t scold her. Although Lao Tzu''s mother has long been gone, you can''t scold her casually.


    "Ah, it''s amazing. Who the hell do you dare to scold the people of tiger hall?" Seeing that Er Gou is very arrogant, the boy immediately reveals his identity and wants to scare Er Gou. It turns out that this is the real tiger hall man. He can''t judge his appearance.


    "Ha ha ha, tiger hall. Is tiger hall great? People are afraid of tiger hall. I think tiger hall is bean sprout on Tuesday. I don''t see tiger hall in my eyes." Knowing that the boy was from HUTANG, Ergou began to act according to Fengmei''s plan.


    "Damn..." this boy listen to two dogs so arrogant, immediately took out the phone to call people¡° You, you wait for me... "This guy knew that he was not the opponent of the big two dogs, so he called at once.


    "Wait, wait, who can you call? But even if you call all the first and second beaters, they are also the losers of Laozi. Shout, that black bull, you tell him that my two dogs are waiting for him to come, and see if he dares to come. And the first beater, she''s red blood and tears. I''m afraid she''s going to die now. I stabbed her twice yesterday, I would have been killed if I hadn''t run fast. "


    "Shit, now I''ll let you brag, and you''ll be dead later." It''s not proper for that boy to listen to ER Gou''s words, because he is just a person outside the tiger hall, and he doesn''t know the core things, so he doesn''t believe that the first and second thugs of the tiger hall will be defeated by this boy.


    "You wait. Don''t run away if you can." After the call, the boy pointed to the two dogs and said, just now this guy called the other two brothers, thinking that three people teach the two dogs enough.


    Within three minutes, two young people were killed by motorcycles. These two young people were very popular. Their hair was very colorful, and they wore several rings on their ears. At first sight, they were little gangsters and so on.


    "Little banshee, who dares to bully our brother?" The two fashionable young people got out of the car and asked. It turned out that the gentle young man had such a tragic nickname.


    Seeing the brothers coming, the little man demon became more arrogant and pointed to the two dogs¡° It''s this guy who bragged that he beat the first and second beaters, and that he stabbed red sister twice. He bragged that he didn''t pay taxes. It''s too arrogant. "


    "Who? This guy? " Two young people pointed to ER Gou and squinted. They looked at Er Gou with contempt. He didn''t look like a man who could fight. He also said that it was too big a joke to beat the two thugs of HUTANG.


    "Yes, that''s him. Go up and chop him to death." The little man demon pointed to the two dogs and said.


    "Well, let''s see how the brothers take it out on you." Knowing that the little Banshee must have been stimulated, these two guys took out a knife from behind, but they would fight and chop people.


    Seeing Liuzi take out his knife, the other people around him immediately got away. But they didn''t go too far. They still stood around to watch the excitement. Some young people, especially, seemed to be afraid that the world would not be in chaos. They yelled and yelled. Even the Yellow haired student just now recovered his courage and stood on one side shouting that two Liuzi would chop two dogs, Because he was scared to pee just now, so he was very angry.


    "Well, come here, you three. Don''t waste your time." Two dogs stood there and didn''t move. They put out a finger to tick Liuzi. They looked extremely contemptuous. They didn''t treat these people as a dish at all. According to their ability, they didn''t need to treat these shrimps as a dish. But these three Liuzi didn''t know. They were immediately angry when they were made by two dogs.


    "Wipe, chop him..." the Lilliputian was also angry. He took out a pocket folding knife from his pocket and rushed up to the second dog with the other two people. Tamar was really like a Lilliputian. Even the chopper was a pocket folding knife. If you don''t look carefully, you might think it was a nail knife, but the other two guys with disheveled hair were holding a piece of knife, The three men rushed at the second dog together.


    It''s funny to see these three guys pounce on themselves. Standing in the same place, he squints his eyes and looks at these three guys with a smile. It''s not until the three guys rush in front of him that he reaches out a hand and suddenly pinches one of them''s blades. To the side, the three Liuzi immediately bump into each other, When the three Liuzi bumped into each other and lost their sense of direction, the right foot of the two dogs quickly stretched out again. One of them swept the hall leg and directly swept the three people to the ground.


    For such a small person, er Gou doesn''t want to lay too heavy a hand, and he wants them to take him to HUTANG headquarters later, so Er Gou laid a proper hand and didn''t hurt the muscles and bones of the three little shrimps.


    "Ah..." suddenly a very sad cry came out.


    Er Gou doesn''t understand. He didn''t kick these people just now. He just swept them down. What does Tamar''s ghost shout.


    "Hey, shout Mao, I haven''t laid a heavy hand yet." Two dogs went to the three Liuzi who fell together and yelled at the Liuzi who just screamed.

 Chapter 322

    "Ah, oh..." the boy didn''t answer Er Gou''s words, but showed Er Gou his fart drum.


    I''m so fucked. It''s too bad. The kid''s fart drum was deeply inserted by the little Banshee''s pocket folding knife just now, and now there''s only a little bit of the handle that''s still exposed outside.


    This knife is cruel enough. Er Gou didn''t expect that he didn''t want to hurt people. So did the little man demon. It''s strange that he had to make such a small thing, and three people would not hurt each other.


    Seeing this, the onlookers couldn''t help laughing.


    "Laugh, laugh at your sister, go away..." the other two Liuzi picked up the Liuzi who was inserted into the fart drum and yelled at the people around them. They were so scared that they stopped laughing. Some timid people ran away, and some brave men continued to watch. But they didn''t dare to laugh. They knew that these three people were from HUTANG, and these ordinary people didn''t dare to offend them.


    "Wipe, really useless ah, still not..." two dogs standing in front of three people continue to smile.


    "You, you wait for me..." leaving a cruel word, the three people walked out of the park. The injured guy still had a small knife on his fart drum. He didn''t dare to pull it out for a moment. Seeing that these rascals were leaving, er Gou said it out loud again.


    "Go away, it''s useless to call people again. Your first hitter, bloody red tears, and the second hitter, Heiniu, have been beaten by Laozi. Who else dares to come? Wipe..." two dogs said and scolded.


    "Young man, cow..." at this time, the onlookers finally dared to bark for ER Gou, and just now those young people who hoped Er Gou would be beaten also rushed out of the crowd, especially the Yellow haired student who was scared to run away, for fear that Er Gou would trouble him again.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your support, thank you for your support..." Er Gouwu fist went out of the park for a week, and then he had to follow the three scoundrels quickly. It was estimated that they would report to the internal figures of HUTANG. Whether they could find HUTANG headquarters depended on these three guys.


    Er Gou followed the three guys in front of him all the way. When the three guys passed by a clinic, they went in. They must have pulled out the knife.


    At this time, er Gou hid across the road and smoked a cigarette. Sure enough, the three Liuzi got up again. The guy who had just been put into the fart drum with a small knife wrapped a circle of gauze on the fart drum, which was like wearing a white miniskirt. Er Gou almost fainted when he saw it. The doctor was really creative enough to wrap the gauze on the outside of his pants, I don''t know whether it''s in a hurry or it''s more convenient.


    Two dogs continued to follow up. After another walk, the three of them stood on the side of the road and started to make a phone call. After a while, a small car came. A fat man came down from the car to talk to the three people. Although two dogs were far away from them, their ears were very smart. The conversation of those people was clearly heard.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" The fat man asked as soon as he got out of the car.


    "Brother Jiang, today our brother is suffering from blood mould."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the fat man who was called brother Jiang.


    "Three of us were beaten by a boy today." The Lilliputian demon complained bitterness with a bitter face.


    "Who? Who dares to beat the people of our tiger hall Brother Jiang roared. In fact, the fat man surnamed Jiang had a hard time in HUTANG. He just accepted these three little brothers. Today, he was beaten. So the guy surnamed Jiang was very angry.


    "Brother Jiang, he''s Zhou Ergou. He boasted that he beat our first and second hitters, and that he stabbed red sister, the first hitter of HUTANG, twice yesterday."


    "Who, you, who did you say beat you?" Fat man did not wait for his younger brother to finish, he interrupted him in a hurry.


    "He, he said his name was Zhou Ergou." The boy who was stabbed in the fart drum by the knife answered, and his hand touched the fart drum that was stabbed in the bone by the knife.


    "Is it a young man from the mountains?" Jiang asked.


    "The hairy boy should be. He''s about the same size as us, but he''s not from the mountains. I don''t know." Said the little genie.


    Now Er Gou''s clothes are very fashionable. It''s hard to tell whether he is a city dweller or a country dweller from his appearance, so these guys are not sure.


    "Well, I know. I''ll report this to the top immediately. You go back and wait for my call first." Jiang pangzi then turned and got into the car.


    "Brother Jiang, are you not going to give us a head start?" Was inserted the fart drum''s flow son not to be reconciled to shout a.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let brother Jiang break his hands and feet tomorrow." With that, Jiang left in his car.


    This guy''s name is Jiang Wu. He''s a little leader of HUTANG. Wang Jinsong doesn''t like him very much. If his brother is the richest man in Jiahe City, he may not even be a little leader. This guy is just a rotten boy. He''s just as old as a little gangster all day.


    Jiang Wu was very excited after hearing the reports from his younger brothers. He had heard the name of dog more than once in HUTANG on Tuesday, and it seemed that red sister was injured yesterday and almost died on the road. So Jiang Wu thought that it was time to make contributions. As long as he reported the situation to Wang Jinsong, HUTANG would send someone to deal with ER Gou, At that time, I will be the most meritorious person. The hall leader will reward me well.


    Jiang Wu drove all the way to the headquarters of HUTANG. He didn''t notice that there was a motorcycle in the back of the car, which was followed by Er Gou on the back seat of the taxi.


    In front of a courtyard, Jiang Wu''s car stops. The courtyard is so big that it must be the headquarters of HUTANG. Jiang Wu rushes to get out of the car, reaches for his hand and rings the doorbell. After a while, the big automatic iron door slowly opens, and Jiang Pang immediately runs in.


    The courtyard is lush with trees. There are several villas built in the middle. The one in the middle is very big. Jiang Wu runs towards it. There are four or five watchmen in black standing at the door of the villa. When he sees Jiang Wu, he lets him in without stopping him. But when he wants to enter the hall leader''s office on the second floor, he is stopped by two people at the door.


    "Hey, brother Jiangwu, the hall leader didn''t call you to come here. Why did you come to the headquarters?" One of the gatekeepers asked.


    "Come on, let me know. I have something urgent to see the leader." Jiang Wu said immediately.

 Chapter 323

    "The master is not free. You can wait." The guard at the door won''t let him in.


    "Lord, Lord..." the guard didn''t let Jiang Wu in, so the guy called out at the door.


    "Hey, Jiang Wu, you want to die..." the two guards immediately push Jiang Wu outside. If they continue to let Jiang Wu play around here, if the hall leader gets angry, they will be punished.


    "Two brothers, I really have something urgent, very urgent..." Jiang Wu quickly begged the guards to let him in. This is a rare opportunity for him, and he can''t give up easily. If he is praised by the hall leader, how dare these little guards treat him like this, It''s because he didn''t succeed in tiger hall that he was despised by the hall leader and other people in tiger hall. But if the matter is settled this time, he can turn over.


    "Hey, Jiang Wu, what''s your Ma''s nonsense..." the door of the hall leader''s office opened. Heiniu stretched out his head and roared. Some of their leaders were discussing with the hall leader about Jiang Hong.


    "Brother Heiniu, brother Heiniu, I have something important to say to the Lord in person." Seeing the black ox, Jiang Wu immediately called out.


    "What''s the matter? Now the master is not free. Just tell me."


    "Brother Heiniu, it''s very important to tell the hall leader in person." Jiang Wu doesn''t want to tell Heiniu such important news for fear of being robbed. When Er Gou comes to the city, they don''t know anything about it. They only know it by themselves. They have to tell the hall leader in person, so Jiang Wu won''t tell Heiniu.


    "Wipe, don''t say go away quickly, be careful to beat your Ma''s..." black bull''s temper is not good, hear this words to scold.


    "Brother Heiniu, brother Heiniu, please tell me..." the two guards still stopped Jiang Wu and didn''t let him come here. Such small characters are generally not allowed to see the hall leader. It''s for the sake of their Jiang family''s money to let him go upstairs.


    "Heiniu, let him in..." at this time, a middle-aged man''s voice came out of the office. It was Wang Jinsong''s voice. Hearing Wang Jinsong''s words, Heiniu immediately agreed and called the guard to let Jiang Wu in.


    Wang Jinsong''s office is no different from other places from the outside, but inside it is like a cottage. In front of it is a large sofa chair. In front of it is a big boss''s desk, and there are more than ten chairs on both sides, just like a small imperial court.


    "Hall master..." when he entered the office, Jiang Wu called out with fear. At this time, Wang Jinsong was sitting on the sofa chair in front of him, and several people were made on the chairs below, including black ox and fire leopard, but he didn''t see Xue Hong.


    "Jiang Wu, what''s your mother yelling at outside?" Seeing that Jiang Wu doesn''t understand the rules, Wang Jinsong gets angry. If this boy hadn''t been useful in the future, he would have kicked this rubbish out of the tiger hall.


    "Master, I have important news to report." Jiang Wu immediately explained that although Jiang Wu was a jerk at ordinary times, he was scared to death when he saw Wang Jinsong.


    "Let it go." Wang Jinsong didn''t want to look at Jiang Wu. He leaned back on the sofa in a flowery dress and closed his eyes.


    "Master, I found Zhou Ergou."


    "What?" Hearing the name, Wang Jinsong sat up. Just now he was calling several of his subordinates to discuss this matter. Unexpectedly, there was news about Er Gou.


    "Hall master, the two dogs just hit my men in the river park, and he said, he said..."


    "What else do you want to say? Tell him quickly." Heiniu is impatient. Before Wang Jinsong scolds him, he shouts first.


    "Brother Heiniu, he also said that you were defeated by him. He also boasted with my staff that he stabbed Hongjie, the first fighter of our tiger hall, two times yesterday. He also said that if Hongjie ran slowly, she would die."


    "What..." black bull angrily stood up, but didn''t know what to say and sat down. Black bull was really defeated by two dogs. Although two dogs were suspected of playing tricks in Hexi park that time, they won after all, so black bull was angry but didn''t know what to say.


    Hearing this, the fire leopard sitting on one side kept wiping his sweat. Fortunately, er Gou didn''t say that he was defeated. He didn''t tell the truth when he was beaten by Er Gou last time. If he did, he was afraid of losing his face. Although Wang Jinsong knew the truth, at least these brothers didn''t know that he was beaten by Er Gou and ran away.


    "Did he really say that?" Wang Jinsong stares at Jiang Wu standing there, and suddenly asks.


    "Master, it''s true. In the middle of the river park, he had a conflict with my subordinates. As a result, my subordinates were injured. Then he bragged like this."


    "Well, I see. You go down." Wang Jinsong waved to Jiang Wu.


    "Don''t you want to catch that guy? He can ruin the prestige of our tiger hall. "


    "Do you have to teach me how to do things? Get out... "Wang Jinsong yelled at Jiang Wu. He was so scared that Jiang Wu almost fell down. He immediately opened the door and ran out. When he got out of Wang Jinsong''s office, Jiang Wu was so depressed that he was dying. What''s the matter? The hall leader didn''t act immediately and scolded him for being a great messenger. It''s really bad for eight generations.


    Seeing Jiang Wu go out, Wang Jinsong said it.


    "What do you think of it?"


    Just now, they were discussing whether Xue Hong was really defeated by Er Gou. Before that, Jiang Wu just sent the news, which can prove that Xue Hong was stabbed twice by Er Gou and almost died.


    "Master, I don''t think it''s true." Fire leopard said that he believed Xue Hong''s words were true from the beginning, because he had seen two dogs. Fire leopard thought he couldn''t beat two dogs, so other people couldn''t beat two dogs, so he would rather believe it was true. If Xue Hong, who was known as blood red tears, was defeated by two dogs and almost killed, Then there''s no shame in his failure.


    "Hall leader, I also think this matter is inseparable, red tears will not betray tiger hall because of such a hairy boy." Black bull immediately echoed.


    He and Xue Hong are both thugs. They come from their own strength. Therefore, Heiniu has some sympathy for Xue Hong, who is also a thug. This time, Heiniu thinks that Li Chao is responsible for this incident. If he hadn''t been gossiping in front of the hall leader, the hall leader would not have suspected that Xue Hong was playing a trick and detained her sister. Li Chao is too damn bad, In order to cover up his own mistakes, he put all the responsibilities on Honglei''s body, to his grandmother''s villain.

 Chapter 324

    "Well, you all say that. Does that mean that Wang Jinsong wronged Hong Lei?" Wang Jinsong stares at everyone again and again. Although he knows that he may have made a mistake, as the leader of the hall, he can''t admit that he made a mistake.


    "Lord, how can I blame you for that? It''s all Li Chao who lied. It must be the boy who played tricks on the Lord. He dared to cheat the Lord and made Honglei go to assassinate Er Gou alone to prove her innocence. He almost lost her life. Lord, just chop the little boy this time." This is what the fire leopard said. This guy is more cunning than Heiniu. He knows that now he has to blame Li Chao''s body for his mistakes. The hall leader will never be wrong.


    "Right, right, right, cut that kid..." including Heiniu, several people below said this together. I didn''t expect that Li Chao was very popular in front of Wang Jinsong, but he was so unpopular in front of these people. It''s strange that he was too arrogant at ordinary times, A small leader knows how to please the hall leader all day long, and he doesn''t pay attention to these big brother level figures. How can he not be hated.


    "Well, since you all say that, take Li Chao to Honglei to plead guilty and let Honglei take out his anger. Then, let him go down one level and be a soldier."


    Wang Jinsong is still reluctant to kill Li Chao. In Wang Jinsong''s eyes, Li Chao is an indispensable villain. If you want to master every move of these people, you can''t do without villains to make small reports at any time. If you really kill Li Chao, then Wang Jinsong will lose an eye to watch his people.


    In this way, Xue Hong and her sister''s crisis is temporarily relieved, but Er Gou doesn''t know that the situation is so smooth. He has to find a way to contact Hong Jie to be at ease, but he can''t make a phone call. Although he knows Hong Jie''s phone number, he calls her at this time. Er Gou is worried that it will cause trouble for her, so he has to wait and say.


    All the way to the headquarters of HUTANG, Ergou remembers this place and goes to a teahouse across the street. The teahouse is on the fifth floor. Ergou finds a suitable place and observes it carefully through the glass window.


    You can see the general situation of the yard from the fifth floor here. However, if Er Gou didn''t follow the people of HUTANG, he would never have thought that such a large yard would be the headquarters of HUTANG, because the environment inside was not like a gang, but a bit like the manor of a rich family in ancient times. The environment inside was very elegant and lush, with several villas built between the green trees and red flowers, Then there are several two-story houses on the side of the villa.


    Ergou is still not sure that this is the headquarters of HUTANG, but he feels that it should be here. So Ergou goes to the teahouse to ask for a cup of tea and drinks it slowly. He uses his excellent eyesight to stare at the movement in the courtyard.


    It wasn''t long before Er Gou saw Jiang Wu come out. He seemed very disappointed. But now Er Gou won''t follow him any more. He has found the place he wants to find, so there''s no need to follow such a small person.


    Ergou continued to drink tea. When he finished a cup of tea and refilled it with water, Ergou found that several people came out of the largest villa. Ergou saw clearly that two of them were black ox and fire leopard. Seeing them, Ergou decided that this should be the headquarters of HUTANG, because the experts of HUTANG were here, not the headquarters, Looking at these people come out, but did not see the red sister, two dogs heart worried up, for fear that red sister will have something wrong.


    Two dogs continued to stare at the movement inside, and found that the people who had just come out of the big villa went into the small villas, but there were two villas, but no one went in. Did red sister live in one of the two villas? Two dogs decided to go inside in the evening to have a look. The goal of the two villas should not be very big. It seems that there won''t be a big problem in their fast in and fast out.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He found that it was just 4:00 p.m. in the daytime, he couldn''t rush directly into the HUTANG headquarters. It seems that he would have to wait until the evening. Although he was anxious, he had to wait here first.


    When things got a little bit better, er Gou felt hungry. Then he remembered that he hadn''t eaten anything today, so he immediately waved to the waiter.


    "Hello, boss. What can I do for you?" A beautiful waiter came up.


    "Oh, Hello, beauty. Do you have anything to eat in your teahouse?"


    "Yes, our teahouse also provides snacks."


    "Snack, can it be a meal?"


    "I should be able to eat enough." The beauty waiter smiles and hands over a list. Although Er Gou doesn''t read much, he knows some words. It says some snacks he knows and doesn''t know, but his stomach is empty. He doesn''t like the snacks he usually wants. The only thing he wants to eat is to eat.


    "Yes, do you have dinner?" Two dogs looked up and asked, this is the first time two dogs into the teahouse, a lot of things are not very clear, so asked to feel a little embarrassed.


    "Rice, no rice. If you want to eat, you have to go to a restaurant." The beauty seems to understand that this is a local steamed stuffed bun. The teahouse is a place to drink tea and have fun. The restaurant is a place to eat and drink. I don''t even know what a local steamed bun can be.


    In fact, of course, er Gou knew that he should go to the restaurant for dinner, but he had to guard the gate of the tiger hall. He was sitting in the right position. He could see the inside and the gate of the tiger hall clearly, so Er Gou didn''t want to go away¡° Beauty, either, or you can buy me a meal. " Two dogs tentatively asked.


    "I can''t. I''m a waiter in this teahouse, not a delivery man." The beauty waiter is a little unhappy, but because Er Gou is a guest of tea, she can''t walk away directly. She stands beside Er Gou and shows a reluctant appearance. If the guests in the teahouse order food, she has a commission. Now Er Gou calls her, not only doesn''t order food, but also wants her to help her buy food. The beauty must be unhappy.


    "Beauty, help me. I''m starving." While talking, er Gou took money out of his pocket and accidentally dropped a stack of 100 yuan bills on the ground. Er Gou quickly bent down to pick them up, took out two and handed them to the beauty¡° Beauty, help me, buy me a box lunch, and then stir fry a dish. More money will be your hard work. "

 Chapter 325

    Just now, the beauty''s eyes were flashed. She not only saw the money that Er Gou fell out, but also noticed that Er Gou inserted the money into the pants bag at will. So much money was inserted into the jeans bag at will. She didn''t even look at it. It seemed that it was not the same thing at all.


    I didn''t expect that in her eyes, the man who thought he was a local steamed stuffed bun was so rich, and one box of rice would cost 200 at a time. How many boxes of rice would he have to buy? The box of rice on the opposite side was only three yuan a box, and he gave 200 at a time. It''s too much money.


    The beauty waiter even took the money from Er Gou¡° Er, boss, wait a minute. I''ll buy it for you right away. " After that, the waiter grabbed the money and ran away. She could make a lot of money, 200 yuan for a box lunch, and 197 yuan for a month. She didn''t get so much money in Chengdu, so the beauty was very happy to help Er Gou buy a box lunch.


    Just now, er Gou took 200 yuan to buy a three yuan boxed lunch. This scene was also seen by several other beauties in the teahouse. They are experts in observing the rich. They eat this bowl of rice. As soon as they find the prey, these women will immediately come to the man''s eyes and make a show.


    "Hello, boss, may I have a seat with you?" At the same time, three women with heavy make-up came, all of them were wearing very short skirts, showing the snow-white fade. They could not wear less on them. At least they showed more than half of the ball, and even their navels were all exposed outside.


    Seeing that three women who are so hot in the wind suddenly come up to them and ask them to sit down, er Gou can''t understand. This teahouse is not owned by Lao Tzu. Why should I invite him to sit down? Why should I ask me? Besides, these three women are still so tall and rich, and their fart drum is warped and round. They want to sit at the same table with themselves, so I can have a look.


    Three beauties stand in front of the two dogs, twisting posture, curve figure twisting, two dogs shocked.


    "Er, er, sit down, just sit down..." the two dogs said very generously, and moved the fart drum inside. They have three women, and one of them must want to sit with him. How can I be so lucky? Is it because of my good character?


    Seeing that Er Gou asked them to sit down, the three beauties immediately sat down with a sense of family name. Er Gou was wrong. It was not a woman doing one side with herself, but two women crowded on her side. One side sat down, they hooked Er Gou''s arm and deliberately half prostrated on his body. Even the woman sitting opposite also frowned at Er Gou, The lower part of changtuo reaches to the side of Er Gou and moves him.


    This, this is too enthusiastic. As soon as these three hot women sit down, they tease Er Gou, which makes their nerves excited. Er Gou can''t stand it any more. What are these women doing? They say that women in the city are more open, but these three women are too open.


    At this time, Ergou, even if he was a local bumpkin, knew that he was wrong. This was obviously similar to his first experience in the kiln. Were these three women all ladies? Ergou woke up as soon as he was excited. He still had very important things to do. If these three women continue to grind like this, they may really want to visit the kiln once.


    "Er, stop, stop..." Er Gou stood up in fright and called to stop.


    "Hey, handsome guy, what''s the matter..." the two women sitting next to ER Gou immediately stood up and grabbed Er Gou''s arm again.


    "Well, I have something to do today. Why don''t you do it here?" Two dogs pushed aside the two women around them and said quickly.


    "If you have something to do, what are you doing in the teahouse?"


    "Tea." Two dogs inexplicable answer.


    "Why did you let us sit down just now? You have to pay for it." The three women put away their hot looks, put their hands together in front of them, and began to ask for money.


    Er Gou doesn''t know. He thinks these are for sale, but he misunderstands them. In fact, the main business of these three women is the escort girl in the teahouse, and the sideline business is selling. When customers need them, these women will open a house to provide customers with one-stop service and earn extra money. Generally speaking, their sideline business is more than their main business.


    "I''ll take the money after I sit down?" Two dogs don''t know three accompany such occupation, so just asked.


    "Yes, if we don''t, we''ll have nothing to do with you." The three women know that Er Gou is rich, so they deliberately hold Er Gou and speak loudly, as if they are going to make a big noise at any time, because they know very well that men are afraid of making a big noise because of this kind of thing. This kind of thing is reasonable and unclear.


    Seeing that these three women''s chickens are frozen, er Gou is helpless. He is here to do business, but don''t make a big deal because he quarrels with these women. He has no choice but to ask, "how much is it?"


    "One hundred each."


    "Wipe, how not everyone 100, our town 20 yuan can make men comfortable." Two dogs murmured and threw 300 yuan away.


    "Cut, hillbilly, can the goods in the town compare with us, bah..." the woman pulled away the money from Er Gou, then turned around and left. She went back to the original position of the three of them and sat down, took out three cigarettes and lit them up. The three of them sat there chatting and looked at Er Gou from time to time. They laughed and looked down on people.


    Two dogs said in their hearts: shit, the town is much cleaner than you. The lady is so arrogant. It''s really diamond inlaid.


    If Er Gou is free today, he has to play with these women, but he has something very important today, so he tries to bear it. At this time, the girl who went to buy a box lunch for ER Gou came up. Er Gou took the lunch, laughed at her, and asked in a low voice, "Hello, beauty, what are those three women doing over there?"


    "Oh, do you want to call women to come with you? I''ll call them for you." The service lady thinks that Er Gou is in need, so she doesn''t know about Er Gou and the three women just now.


    "No, I''m just asking."


    "They talk with men over tea. They can sleep with men even if they are with women. Do you want to talk with them?" The waiter received a lot of tips from Er Gou, so his attitude towards Er Gou became better. He wanted to introduce the girl to ER Gou, because if she introduced her, she could get a commission, so the waiter tried his best to mobilize Er Gou to sleep with the woman.

 Chapter 326

    "Oh, I see. I don''t want it for the time being." Two dogs quickly nodded and understood for the first time that there were such women in the teahouse.


    I used to think that there would be women only when I went to the kiln. I didn''t expect that there would be women in such a high-end teahouse in the city. After listening to ER Gou say no, the waiter left. When he left, he repeatedly told Er Gou to call her when he needed to. Er Gou nodded, and the beautiful waiter went to other customers to serve.


    Every time Er Gou came into contact with this kind of woman, he suffered a loss. The first time he accompanied Yang Yaozi to visit the kiln, he was also fooled by a woman. This time he met the third girl, he was taken away 300 yuan for no reason. Although the money is a small matter for er Gou now, it''s not a matter to be bullied by a woman. Er Gou thinks that he should go to these occasions more in the future, Otherwise it would be a shame not to know anything.


    After waiting for the beauty of the waiter to leave, er Gou continued to stare at the outside while eating. After eating, er Gou asked for some tea and snacks. Because he had been consuming all the time, the beauty of the waiter was laughing when he saw Er Gou. Today is the day when he worked here for so long and earned the most tips, and his eyes almost narrowed.


    In the afternoon, HUTANG headquarters didn''t open the door again, but in the evening, two young people came out of HUTANG headquarters, both wearing black shirts and coming this way.


    Seeing them coming up to the teahouse where they are, er Gou was surprised. Didn''t they find themselves? According to the truth, their position is very secret. People in HUTANG can''t find that they are right, and there are few people in HUTANG who know them. What''s the matter.


    At this time, er Gou has made all contingency preparations. If he is found, he plans to kill the two men immediately, and then disappear, never causing any trouble to Hong Jie.


    While drinking tea, er Gou looks at the stairway with the remaining light of his eyes. After a while, the two people enter their own teahouse. Er Gou is very nervous at this time.


    I''m not afraid. I''m just worried that I''ll be discovered by the people of HUTANG and make Hongjie''s situation more passive. So Er Gou continues to drink tea as if nothing had happened, and looks at the two people with the rest of his eyes. As long as they come towards him, er Gou decides to kill them immediately. That''s the only way to do it.


    "Hello, is the beauty coming out?" The two men over there didn''t come to ER Gou. Instead, they went to the three beauties and asked softly, er Gou''s ears are very sensitive, but I don''t know what it means.


    "Well, yes." One of the women answered.


    "Let''s go. Five hundred yuan a night." Said the man. These are all professional terms. Er Gou is puzzled by the fact that he has paid 500 yuan for a package night. When he worked as a peasant for a month, er Gou used to pay so much for a month when he worked as a peasant. It''s good to earn 500 yuan for such a woman overnight. But Er Gou doesn''t understand that the price is not high in the city, There are more than this price.


    The three women immediately stood up, picked up their handbags and went down with the man. Then Er Gou saw that the three women had been taken into the headquarters of tiger hall and walked towards the biggest villa. I don''t know who was so powerful. They wanted three big and full women in one night, although they were more powerful, But it should be a good thing in that respect.


    Two dogs toward the beauty of the waiter waved, beauty immediately ran over laughing¡° Do you want anything else, boss? "


    "Beauty, let me ask you a question."


    "Well, one question is twenty, is it good..." the beauty waiter said decisively and twisted the fart drum, thinking that the rich man must squeeze more.


    "OK, you sit down. I''ll ask you three questions and give you a hundred yuan, but you can''t cheat me." Two dogs pointed to the opposite position.


    "Yes, yes, I won''t lie to you..." the beauty waiter sat down immediately with a smile. Another hundred yuan was coming, and she died.


    It seems that money is still a good thing, especially in front of these women. If they have money, they can let them take off their clothes, and they can also toss her around. So does the waiter in front of them. He starts to turn up his mouth when he doesn''t want her snacks. If he gives her some money, he will immediately regard himself as God, and money can buy some things he wants to know. It seems that he has to learn how to use money in the future, Otherwise, it''s not a matter to only know how to make money and not use it.


    "Boss, please ask..." the beauty waiter sat on the opposite side with a red face and excitement. Her knees were also next to the knees of Er Gou, and she swayed around deliberately touching Er Gou''s legs, which was obviously a kind of teasing. It seems that this woman can also accompany men for money.


    This beautiful woman sat in front of Er Gou and tried her best to look pretty. She hoped Er Gou could take a fancy to her and make a lot more money. Seeing Er Gou''s generous appearance just now, she felt that his money must be easy to coax. So this woman wanted to please Er Gou very much.


    Er Gou looks at this woman. Although she looks so good-looking, she doesn''t feel like the type she likes. She likes pure women. Even older women only like the natural style. She doesn''t have much interest in this kind of very artificial women. Sometimes it''s OK to play occasionally, but today is obviously not the right time.


    "Beauty, just now those two men called away three women and said that they would be asked to issue a night charter. What do you mean?" Two dogs looked at the beauty and finally asked. Although I saw the two men lead the three women into the biggest villa, I guess I know that most of them are men and women, but the terms two dogs are not very clear.


    "Ha ha ha, you are so stupid..." as soon as she heard this, the beauty waiter immediately covered her mouth and laughed. She thought that Er Gou was really pure. There were too few men who were so rich and so pure. This woman even wanted to have a good relationship with ER Gou. Just now, it was for ER Gou''s money, Now I want to be a woman with two dogs. There are too few rich and pure men.


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs are blushed by the woman''s smile, and habitually grab the scalp.


    "You really don''t know?" The woman restrained a smile and asked again.

 Chapter 327

    "I don''t know. What else do you want to ask?"


    "Well, let me tell you something. I just want to ask miss to go out to play, and I want to accompany her all night. Do you understand?" At the same time, the woman touched the two dogs with her knee, which means "hook".


    "Oh, shout out to play, what to play with?" Sleep with two dogs basically understand what is going on, but play is not very clear, so simply ask together, so as not to make a fool of next time.


    "You, you really, don''t know how to say you, play is not to do that, who will call the miss of three accompany to play games, so you always understand." The waiter was also a woman who had been outside, so he spoke more clearly, for fear that Er Gou would not understand.


    In this way, er Gou finally understood that it must be sleeping women, and that package night is sleeping all night. How can this matter be so complicated? But now I finally understand it all, and I won''t be confused when I encounter such a thing next time.


    "Oh, so..." two dogs answered, touched his head, and then looked at the opposite woman, this look can let the beauty misunderstood, think two dogs have the meaning to play with her, beauty immediately touched two dogs with the lower leg, eyes also blinked.


    "Hey, I''ll be off work soon. Do you want to play?" Although this woman occasionally plays a cameo role in that business, it''s the first time for men to take the initiative to find her when they like her. Of course, one is to see that Er Gou is rich, the other is to see that Er Gou is stupid enough. If a silly man is rich, he will have the greatest attraction, because his money will be controlled by women at any time.


    Two dogs were teased by this woman for a while, almost nodded, but finally stabilized his mind, two dogs did not answer her words, but asked his second question¡° Beauty, just now the three escorts went into the yard. What''s that place? Why are there so many big houses? " Two dogs seem to ask carelessly.


    "Oh, you say there. It''s not a big house. It''s called villa. You know, there are some rich people in it. I don''t know exactly what''s going on. Sometimes I come here to call a few women, and I don''t see anything else." The headquarters of HUTANG is a very secret place. The waitress is not very clear.


    See two dogs to ask, the woman immediately said: "Hey, remember, there is one more question, ask more money."


    "Oh, yes, I''ll ask one more." The second dog looked around and didn''t find any special people, so he asked the most crucial question¡° Beauty, there is a woman in the yard. Have you ever seen her? She is very tall. She should be less than 30 years old and likes to wear black leather skirts. " Two dogs want to find out whether red sister lives in it or not. Although they don''t know whether they can ask, it''s always good to ask. Anyway, this ordinary waitress can''t be a bad person.


    "A very tall woman?"


    "Yes, I often wear black leather skirts."


    "Well, I''ve seen it. I have the impression that people who live in the courtyard have come to us for tea several times. They don''t like to talk very much. They usually leave after drinking tea and don''t pay attention to others. Moreover, they seem to have a lot of strength."


    "Strong? What do you say? "


    "Once a little ruffian saw that the woman was very beautiful, so he went to sit at a table with her. As a result, he was picked up by the woman and thrown out for a long distance. He was so scared that the ruffian ran away. They all said that the woman was like a female special forces soldier."


    "Oh, yes, I''m done." Two dogs know, now basically can determine that woman is red sister, finally find out red sister really live here.


    "Well, a hundred dollars for you." The second dog took out the big bill, took out one and handed it to the beauty.


    "Thank you, boss." The beauty took the money and wiped it into the silk under the skirt. She still didn''t want to stand up after receiving the money. Although she made a lot of money today, who would think the money was too little? Besides, the man seemed silly and lovely, and the beauty wanted to make some more.


    "Boss, it''s time for me to get off work. Go out for dinner with me. You also had lunch box at noon. You see that we are so predestined. Let''s have a good time together in the evening." While talking, the woman blinked at Er Gou. Then she stood up and walked to ER Gou. She leaned over Er Gou''s ear and whispered, "come on, sleep with me at night. I''m much better than those three company girls, but I don''t mess like them, OK?"


    After listening to this, er Gou knows what the woman means. It''s OK to eat, but there''s absolutely no time to sleep with her at night. Listening to this woman''s saying, it''s not just for the sake of eating. Sleeping at night is the most important thing. So Er Gou thinks that since the main thing can''t be done, don''t eat together, Save time.


    "Oh, beauty, I have something urgent to do. I''ll come back to you tomorrow." Er Gou also learned to be more tactful. Although he won''t really come to her tomorrow, he still chose some nice words to say so that women will be happy and won''t rely on themselves any more.


    "Well, well." The woman seemed to be reluctant to part with her. After she left, she looked back at Er Gou several times. When she came downstairs from work with her bag, she blinked at Er Gou, thinking that Er Gou would come to her tomorrow. The woman thought that she had the capital to fascinate a silly boy like er Gou.


    Two dogs also smile at her, give the woman a thought, and then continue to stare at the opposite to see up, by this time it is already night, the situation inside the compound is more and more unclear, wait for a while two dogs stood up.


    After paying there, Ergou went downstairs, looked back at the big teahouse, lit a cigarette and walked to the night stand. He was still used to eating at the roadside stand. I didn''t know what new things would be in such a big restaurant. Today, I don''t have time to understand, so I went to the night stand to have a good meal, Then stroll around. In the middle of the night, you climb over the wall and go to tiger hall headquarters to find red sister. You must make sure that red sister is safe.


    In the past, er Gou had no feelings for Hong Jie at all. He just wanted to be a female thug, taste her taste and deal with some troublesome things at will. However, since last night, er Gou has really treated Hong Jie as his own woman, and she is very important. She is a woman who can''t be lost. Er Gou thought that if Hu Tang harmed Hong Jie, he would definitely find a way to kill Hu Tang, Let him have nothing to live for.

 Chapter 328

    While smoking, he walked to the night stand. Although the genius just came down, the night stand had already been set up. It was said that it was a night stand, but in fact, it was all done together.


    There are many cities in the evening. It''s already such a cold day. There are still many women wearing miniskirts, showing a lot of meat, wriggling around to go on a date or to some entertainment places. At this time, the street lights are also on. There are pairs or piles of young men and women on the street. Only two dogs walk alone, In this city, it seems to be very isolated, as if it is incompatible with the high-rise buildings and the lights here.


    "Boss, fry some good money." Er Gou went to a row of night stalls and chose a stall that looked fresh and had no guests for the time being, because he thought that the taste of night stalls was almost the same, and it would be faster to fry vegetables in a stall without guests.


    "What do you want to eat, brother?" At this time, a young man in his twenties and twenties asked. He was the owner of the night stand.


    "Oh, whatever you do best." Er Gou doesn''t know what''s here, so he said so.


    "Well, I''ll make you some good ones today." Having said that, the young man turned to stir fry vegetables. Looking at the young man, he felt that he was very capable and had a strong flavor.


    "Hey, stop, stop, do you think about it..." at this time, a few gangsters rushed in, patted the table and roared¡° Today is the last day to ask you to pay or not. If you don''t pay again, you''ll just lift up your stall. "


    "Why do I have to pay? If you have the ability, move and see..." just now, the young man was cutting vegetables and came out with a kitchen knife.


    "Whether you want to pay or not, do it without your brothers." A man who looked like a gangster head pointed to the young man who picked up the kitchen knife and roared.


    "Don''t scare me. I killed a lot of people when I was in the army. I can crush you thieves." The boy didn''t show weakness either. He seemed to have been a soldier.


    "Hu Jianjun, don''t be too arrogant. I know you''ve been a soldier. Today I''ve got a lot of people with me. You want to rebel."


    "It''s not that I''m arrogant. You''ve got the wrong person to collect protection fees. I''m not scared. I''ll do it if I have the ability." Hu Jianjun, a man with a kitchen knife, stood in front of these gangsters, with the air of being a master.


    "That''s the rule. If any night stand dares not to pay, don''t do business with us."


    "Hum, I''ll set up a stall, and I won''t pay the protection fee. If you want to fight, you can come up. I''ve only got one egg. I''ll cut one to death, and I''ll make enough money. I''m afraid I won''t be a soldier at the beginning."


    Er Gou sat on one side and didn''t make a sound. He didn''t run away as scared as ordinary people. He just sat there listening to these people talking, but he didn''t expect to collect protection fees. This man named Hu Jianjun really has his own temper. Ha ha, he''s right. Er gou plans to continue to observe. If the young man can''t get rid of those gangsters, er Gou plans to help him.


    "Well, since you don''t listen to me, I can''t afford it." With that, the head said hello to the back and immediately drew out a machete¡° Brothers, do it... "


    All of a sudden, this group of people rushed towards the night stand. Four people directly chopped Hu Jianjun with the menu, and several others smashed his night stand. All of a sudden, it was a mess, and the shed of the night stand was almost collapsed.


    The owners and guests of other stalls also looked this way. These people all knew that the stall would suffer sooner or later if it didn''t pay the protection fee, so only those who didn''t know the situation like Er Gou dared to come and eat. However, seeing that Er Gou didn''t run fast, other onlookers were surprised.


    "Hello, go away..." seeing that Er Gou is still sitting there, the ruffian shouts and will come to lift the table where Er Gou is sitting. Er Gou wants to start when he sees that these ruffians are so arrogant. Seeing that the ruffian pounces on himself at this time, er Gou immediately slaps his hand on the table.


    "Bang..." a sound, the table bounced up, just toward the rushing ruffian fan in the past, a table on the ruffian''s face.


    "Wow..." the two ruffians in front of me were patted by the table at the same time. They sat on the ground with a fart drum. Their mouths and noses were patted with blood. When they opened their mouths, they spat out a few white teeth.


    "Ma''s, dare to start..." the two ruffians sitting on the ground didn''t expect that Er Gou, the diner, would dare to start beating others. They cried out unexpectedly. Then they immediately stood up and rushed towards Er Gou with the other two ruffians. The machete swung high, as if they wanted to break Er Gou.


    Such a little ruffian two dogs did not pay attention at all, or sat on the chair did not move, just stretched out a foot toward the person who rushed to point in the past, fast flashing, in such a night formed a few feet of virtual shadow.


    "Ah ah..." the four ruffians yelled at the same time. They were kicked out of the night stand and fell on the road outside. The cars and motorcycles on the road braked in a hurry for fear of killing these ruffians.


    After this hand, the other ruffians stopped and did not besiege Hu Jianjun any more, because they found a more powerful opponent.


    "Ma''s, let''s go up together and cut it off..." the leader yelled and rushed up with the rest of the people. Er Gou was still sitting and didn''t move. There were only five people, one more than the four just now, and his feet were a little bit more.


    It''s the same foot. Even the two dogs are too lazy to change their feet. After a mess, these ruffians fly out with the same posture. They fall to the same place as the four ruffians who just flew out. If the four guys who can''t get up on the road don''t dodge in time, I''m afraid these people will directly hit their bodies.


    "Ouch, ouch..." several people fell down on the road, and they all felt the sore fart drum and the little belly kicked by two dogs.


    At this time, a big van just came. It was the car they had just arrived. The driver, who was also their own person, came down with fear, helped these people and threw them into the car. For fear that someone would hit him again, he put all the people into the car and drove away.

 Chapter 329

    "Thanks, brother!" Seeing that the ruffian was knocked down by the two dogs, Hu Jianjun said to the two dogs in a hurry. He was grateful to die.


    If it wasn''t for ER Gou''s help, he couldn''t beat these people just now. It''s really hard to deal with these people holding a knife at the same time. If Er Gou doesn''t help him, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    "Ha ha, I''m not hurt. It''s a small thing. I just can''t stand these ruffians who collect protection fees." At this time, er Gou stood up and looked around at the mess. Then he said, "you''re in a mess here, too. I''ll eat elsewhere, brother. Goodbye."


    "Er, brother, wait a minute. You must be invited to dinner today. I''ll clean it up right away. I must make a good meal for you today. How can I just go like this for such a big help?" Hu Jianjun immediately grabbed Er Gou and wanted to invite him to dinner. Thanks for his help.


    "No, it''s all young people. It doesn''t matter to help."


    "That''s no good. You''re leaving like this. It''s for me to be a person without loyalty. Sit down quickly..."


    The second dog was about to say something more. Suddenly, a woman came into the room. She said in a hurry, "well, if you don''t leave soon, those people will definitely call people to come. They are still here to say something. Let''s go." This woman is from the next stall. She knows those people are from the gang, so she kindly comes to remind them to go.


    "Oh, thank you, Madame." Hu Jianjun said as he packed up¡° But I''m not afraid of those people. I''ll fight with them again. "


    After listening to Hu Jianjun''s words, the kind boss shook her head and went out. At this time, Hu Jianjun said to ER Gou: "brother, you see, those people may still come, so I won''t keep you. I''ll see you later."


    "Ha ha, brother, if you say so, I must eat your food. This guest must be invited by you." It''s said that those people may come again, but Er Gou won''t go. Now Er Gou is not the timid Er Gou who was half a year ago. Now Er Gou wants to fight with those gangs who bully the poor. Even if you bully the rich and powerful, you can forget it. You always stare at the weak and bully them. Lao Zi Er Gou wants to fight with them.


    "Brother, if you see this, you will be embarrassed. I will buy you a drink another day." After listening to what the landlady said just now, Hu Jianjun tried to persuade Er Gou to leave. He really didn''t want to involve an unrelated person. Although Hu Jianjun also wanted someone to help him, how could he let an unrelated person be involved in such a dangerous situation.


    "Ha ha, brother Jianjun, don''t say so much. Hurry to cook. I''m starving. Don''t be like a woman''s mother-in-law." After two dogs finished talking, they sat there and set up their legs and lit a cigarette. Today, they have decided to take care of it. Anyway, it''s still early to find red sister.


    "Brother... OK, I won''t say anything. I''ll have a few drinks with you today." With that, Hu Jianjun turned around and went to cook.


    At this time, Hu Jianjun thought of Er Gou as his real brother. The feeling of life and death that only his comrades in arms had in the army before appeared in his heart again. Although he met Er Gou for the first time, Hu Jianjun had decided to make friends with ER Gou. Only when he was in a dilemma could he be a real good brother, What kind of people would you like to make if you don''t make friends with such kind of brothers.


    Hu Jianjun was so cold that he cooked three of his best dishes. Then he pulled out a box of beer, and the two men began to drink. When the guests came, Hu Jianjun refused to go out. Today, Hu Jianjun is going to have a good drink with ER Gou, a new brother. It''s hard to meet a confidant. What''s the saying? Let''s have a drink with a confidant, Today, both of them have this feeling at the same time, but they don''t know how to use any words to describe the chicken frozen mood.


    "Brother, do it. Thank you for your kindness today. Otherwise, it''s really hard for Hu Jianjun to deal with those monkeys." Hu Jianjun picked up a big bowl of beer and touched two dogs. Such a bowl of wine was just a bottle of beer.


    "Brothers of the sword army, since they all called my brother and said thank you, that''s too outsider." Today, er Gou has the same kind of brotherhood flavor to Hu Jianjun. Just now, I saw that his temper is similar to that of himself. Everyone is the kind of real men who don''t want to make trouble, but are not afraid to fight against the bad guys.


    Two people drank the wine in the bowl, Hu Jianjun quickly poured the wine and said: "brother, what''s your name? You see, our brother who has been shouting for so long doesn''t even know your name. You see, I''m funny. No, it''s very impolite. Ha ha..."


    "Brother Tuesdays dog, the name of a tubbagee."


    "Well, brother Ergou, the hero doesn''t ask where he came from, and it''s just a name. I think your name is good. Let''s do it again..." Hu Jianjun raised a big wine bowl while talking.


    On Tuesday, the dog and Hu Jianjun became familiar at first sight.


    "Brother Chao, this is it, those two bastards..." the man who was beaten just now came back with the man.


    "Ma, the head of those who dare to beat our tiger hall is too big, right? I cut it off for him." The people who were called seemed to be very arrogant and rushed here with the support of ten or twenty people.


    "Here they are, brother." Hu Jianjun heard the voice without looking back and said to ER Gou. Er Gou didn''t care at all. The wine strengthened the hero''s courage. After a few bottles of wine, er Gou''s blood was surging even more. When he heard that it was Hu Tang again, er Gou held the bowl and touched Hu Jianjun again without looking at it. He drank all of it.


    These people who were called rushed to the night stand here and saw two people drinking and clinking glasses leisurely. They were so angry that they didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Mom, I''m trying to die..." it seems that the character yelled.


    At this time, Hu Jianjun and ER Gou stood up at the same time. At the moment when Er Gou turned his head, he almost scared people to death.


    "Oh, shit, it''s you again. Why do you have you everywhere? My God, my life is so hard."


    Seeing Er Gou, the arrogant character just now is about to cry. He really has the impulse to rush to the middle of the road and be killed by a car. It''s really a killer. It''s really Li Chao''s killer. Li Chao didn''t expect that he met Er Gou again. Every time he met er Gou, Li Chao almost died. This time he saw Er Gou, Li Chao almost went crazy.

 Chapter 330

    That''s right. The gang just called Li Chao from HUTANG. Li Chao was bullied by Ergou several times. Last time, the tragic guy was kicked down the mountain by his own Huo leopard from HUTANG. This evening was just a little better. I didn''t expect that the first thing was to meet Ergou.


    "Oh? Hehe, it''s you again. Do you want me to kick you away or do you want me to kick you away? " Two dogs see it is Li Chao, also think it is too clever, put out a finger to touch the nose, tilted his head to say.


    It''s not a coincidence to meet Li Chao again, because Li Chao''s main task is to collect the protection fee. The first time he had a conflict with ER Gou, it was for the protection fee. This time, it was also for the protection fee. The last time he fought in orange garden, it was because HUTANG collected the protection fee from boss Wang, so he had to give him a head start, All these things related to the protection fee will definitely meet Li Chao, so it''s not a coincidence to say that it''s a coincidence.


    "Super brother, what''s the matter?" Seeing Li Chao''s strange performance, the small head of the team who was beaten just now asked.


    "Your mother pulled a force, so much nonsense dry hanging ah, give me retreat..." Li Chao is very decisive call retreat, this time he doesn''t want to be unlucky again, if two dogs get a while, it will have to go to the hospital again, and two dogs'' iron nails hit is very fierce, Li Chao is very afraid that he also get two dogs'' iron nails, that thing is not fun.


    "Damn, you can run fast..." two dogs scolded the man who ran away. People who had been watching the crowd could not help admiring him. They thought that there were so many people coming. Two dogs and Hu Jianjun would be beaten to death. They didn''t expect that they would be scared away without moving. What a surprise.


    "Brother Ergou, why are those people so afraid of you? I heard that Li Chao is a little leader of HUTANG. He is afraid of you anyway." Hu Jianjun didn''t quite understand the situation.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid of being beaten." Two dogs looked at Hu Jianjun and laughed. At this time, Hu Jianjun handed a cigarette. Er Gou then lit it in his mouth, took a sip, and then continued to say: "these garbage don''t hurt, ha ha..."


    "Brother, I''ve seen it today. I don''t admire many people. Today, you two dog brothers are the second one I admire." Through what happened just now and what he had done before, Hu Jianjun had completely worshipped Er Gou. Unexpectedly, er Gou, a young man who was not amazing in appearance, was so domineering that it was like a mouse meeting a cat.


    In fact, there''s a reason why Li Chao retreated immediately when he saw Er Gou. Today, after the hall leader made it clear that Hong Jie was injured by Er Gou, he ordered not to offend Er Gou for the time being, so Li Chao quickly retreated. Since it was the order of the hall leader, Li Chao was eager to retreat. It seems that it''s not so easy for him to get revenge for being bullied by Er Gou, Even the No.1 and No.2 hitters of HUTANG and the general of Huo leopard were defeated by Er Gou. How dare Li Chao, a small role, provoke this evil star again.


    "Ha ha, brother Jianjun, why do you say that? We are brothers. Don''t be so outspoken." Er Gou patted Hu Jianjun on the shoulder again, then took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was almost midnight. He felt it was time to get down to business.


    "Brother Jianjun, I''ll leave first. Let''s leave a phone. We''ll get in touch when we have something to do. I don''t think he will come back tonight." Er Gou is in a hurry to find Hong Jie, so he plans to leave.


    "Brother, don''t do it. Just go to the place I rent." Hu Jianjun thought that Er Gou was going to stay in a hotel or something, because he knew that Er Gou came from the countryside just now through chatting, so he wanted to invite Er Gou to his place.


    "No, brother Jianjun, I have a little thing to do."


    After two dogs finished, they took out their mobile phone and asked Hu Jianjun''s phone number. Hu Jianjun saw that two dogs had to go, so he didn''t stay any more. Two people left each other a phone, and two dogs left.


    Just now, er Gou probably knew something about Hu Jianjun. He was an armed special police officer who just retired from the army this year. Because he had no good way to find a job, he set up a night stand here to earn a little money. Unexpectedly, he met these people who collect protection fees.


    As soon as Hu Jianjun came back as a soldier and didn''t have a good job, he was angry. Now he met someone who came to collect money. He certainly didn''t have a good face to show those people, so he got it up. But it''s lucky that he met Er Gou today, otherwise Hu Jianjun would really suffer.


    From the night stand, er Gou didn''t walk directly towards the gate of the courtyard. Instead, he walked around the courtyard to check the terrain and wanted to find a more secret place to climb over the wall. Because the gate was just on the street, it was too high-profile to climb over the wall, so er Gou walked towards the back of the courtyard.


    The back of the courtyard is a rotten end building. It''s so dark that it doesn''t even have a dog. Er Gou chooses here and plans to sneak in from this dark place.


    Go to the tiger hall headquarters of the wall, two dogs first stick on the wall, listen to the movement inside.


    Seeing the sound of people walking around, it seems that there are guards patrolling in the yard at night, so Er Gou has to stop for a while. He wants to wait for the patrolman to go a little further before he starts. Er Gou''s ears are very sensitive, although he can still hear clearly through the high wall.


    After waiting for a few minutes, just as several patrols passed by, er Gou suddenly jumped up and directly lifted the internal force of the dragon claw hand. As soon as he grasped it, he dug into the brick of the wall. Then with a force at his feet, er Gou''s body fell on the wall and turned inside to see if it was not found.


    As soon as his feet landed, the two dogs quickly slid to the two villas that had been observed in the daytime. The speed was very fast and there was no sound. Now the second level of the ability of the two dogs'' Dragon nine days has reached its peak and is about to break through to the third level, so the speed, internal power and agility are quite high.


    If Shiqian, the ancient thief, was still alive, he would be ashamed to commit suicide by jumping off a building because of the light steps of Er Gou. This is not to say how light the sound is, it''s just a silent rhythm.


    Er Gou picked one of the two villas he had decided in the daytime and climbed up the downpipe. When Er Gou climbed to the second floor, he found a window half open next to the pipe. Er Gou slipped in through the window. As soon as he went in, he found that it was the toilet. There was no accident, because generally speaking, the downpipe was next to the toilet, So the place where Er Gou climbed up must be the toilet.

 Chapter 331

    Fortunately, the toilet is not very smelly. Er Gou quickly covers his nose and looks inside. Unfortunately, it turns out that the toilet is a toilet in the master bedroom. When Er Gou looks out, he just sees two white men and women fighting.


    The man is the fire leopard, and the woman''s two dogs also know each other. One of the three women I saw in the teahouse today has entered the villa. It seems that the woman was picked up by the people in the villa, and was picked up by the fire leopard. All these Gang guys are really Liuzi.


    Two dogs at this time very cup with the reaction, is a man to see such a scene will have a reaction, unless the man is sick, so two dogs is also in the heart of hot blood constantly surging, really want to shout: "let go of that woman, let me..."


    Obviously on the wrong villa into the wrong room, two dog''s nosebleed almost gushed out.


    Wipe, these two guys are bad guys, make me so want to put can''t, want revenge, must revenge.


    Er Gou is going to ignite the leopard''s acupoint. Brother long taught Er Gou how to point the acupoint once, that is, he used the acupoint of Zhong Hong Jie last time. But one time is enough. Reading less doesn''t mean he has a bad memory. Er Gou''s memory is not only good, but also very good. Once he used it, he won''t forget it again. Of course, some things will be forgotten selectively.


    In Simmons, the two men in the war are at a critical moment, but Er Gou decided not to let the fire leopard cool and planned to let him hold it.


    The woman is very enjoying lying with her eyes slightly closed, and the fire leopard is also working hard with her back to the two dogs. She didn''t expect that someone would come out of the bathroom behind her. There would be danger in the headquarters of HUTANG. The fire leopard didn''t even think about it.


    Er Gou stealthily sneaks towards the back of the fire leopard. Two meters away from the fire leopard, er Gou suddenly moves. Before the fire leopard turns around, he has been hit by Er Gou and climbed down.


    The woman thought that the fire leopard was about to be delivered, so she yelled on the back of the fire leopard, as if she still had more to say.


    "Wipe, get out of the way..." no matter whether you are cool or not, two dogs will directly pick up the fire leopard who has been lit acupoints, and throw the fire Leopard on the ground as soon as they shake their hands.


    Women are the most critical moment, suddenly feel gone¡° Well, more. "


    I didn''t expect that the woman would jump on ER Gou and tear his clothes¡° Oh The two dogs began to fight.


    What''s the matter? The reaction is not right. This woman is one of the three women she saw in the teahouse. She should recognize herself. What''s the matter.


    After I threw out the man I was sleeping with, how could this woman come to me directly? It''s too unreasonable. Even if this woman is willing to do that with herself, at least she will scream when she finds out that I suddenly appear. Unexpectedly, she won''t stop and start. It doesn''t make sense.


    Two dogs are afraid, and immediately push away the woman, because it''s too unreasonable. They worry that it''s a trick played by HUTANG. They should be careful not to lose their lives for the sake of a wild woman.


    He calmed down. Although his blood was still surging, er Gou''s mind had recovered by this time. He came to work, not to play with wild women, but to be careful.


    In fact, er Gou is too cautious. This woman is obviously very excited after taking drugs. Now in her eyes, as long as she is male, let alone such a tall and handsome man as Er Gou. Because at this time, she did not know the southeast, northwest, completely in a state of half madness, who sleep will not have any problems.


    But two dogs don''t know about drugs, so they swallow saliva, break off the snow-white soft hand of the woman who holds them, and slip out of the same road. Seeing the second dog go, the woman felt sick to death.


    Anyway, the fire Leopard on the ground can''t wake up. I don''t know what to do tomorrow morning. It''s estimated that the thing that suddenly gets cold when it''s excited will probably be rejected by the sudden cold. Whether the woman can sleep again in the future depends on his own nature.


    Two dogs slip down the fire leopard''s villa and walk towards another villa. That villa should be Hongjie''s, otherwise Hongjie will have no other suitable house. According to the identity of Hongjie''s No.1 thug, it''s impossible to live in those ordinary buildings. Even fire leopard has a villa to live in. If Hongjie doesn''t have one, it''s hard to say.


    Two dogs are very sure that the last villa is Hongjie''s, because during the day, they observed the situation in the opposite teahouse and found that no one entered the two villas. Just now, the villa proved to be Huo Bao Zi''s, so the last one must be Hongjie''s, because all the other villas they saw during the day had been entered.


    Except for the last villa, there is no other good house in this courtyard, unless Hongjie doesn''t live here, but it''s impossible, because these big people in HUTANG live here, so Hongjie naturally lives here.


    During the day, she also asked the beautiful woman in the teahouse. She said that she had seen a woman with high martial arts skills enter and leave here, so Er Gou was very sure that Hong Jie was in the villa, so she slipped into the last villa.


    It''s very dark in the villa. There are not many lights on. Only one room on the second floor is on. But the light is also very dark. Er Gou still climbs up the downpipe and touches the room with the light on. Now it''s in the middle of the night. Haven''t he slept yet?


    Although the two dogs are very sure that this is the place where red sister lives, but still carefully through the second floor of the living room toward the light of the room quietly walked past, just walked to the door, two dogs stopped.


    "Oh..." a suppressed groan came out of the door. It was a woman''s voice, and ER Gou was sure it was the voice of Hong Jie.


    Her Shenying two dogs have been very familiar with, repressive and wild, gentle and rude, this is not the voice of red sister who will be, two dogs can be sure that the Shenying inside is red sister, hear this kind of sound, two dogs'' heads are buzzing to explode.


    Is red sister as hypocritical as other people in the gang, one in front of herself and another behind her? When she comes back to the headquarters, she can''t bear loneliness and steals behind her back.


    Hearing Hongjie''s Shen Ying, er Gou''s heart was almost unspeakable. He didn''t expect that he cared so much about her. Regardless of the danger, he rushed to HUTANG headquarters to inquire about her. However, she was doing such a thing. Er Gou wanted to turn around and leave. He didn''t believe Hongjie any more. From then on, he thought he didn''t know such a woman.

 Chapter 332

    But Er Gou is not willing to turn around and leave. It''s so infuriating that he deceives his feelings. He must expose her face to face and make it clear to her. In his anger, er Gou doesn''t care about anything and pushes the door open.


    Two dogs suddenly burst in.


    "Two dogs..." at this time, red sister is sitting on Simmons, found someone came in, immediately raised her head, see is two dogs, red sister is very surprised.


    "Oh..." red sister a chicken frozen again Shenying a, originally she is to his injured stomach dressing, gauze pull pain up to suppress the voice Shenying out, see two dogs come, red sister a chicken frozen too hard, originally intended to slowly open gauze a to pull down.


    "Oh..." red sister quickly bent down and called up, frowning, seemingly very painful.


    "Red elder sister..." two dogs rushed to help red elder sister immediately.


    Damn it, I was such a jerk just now. Seeing such a situation, er Gou couldn''t help blaming himself for his idea just now.


    Fortunately, I didn''t leave in a rage, otherwise it would be even more unclear in the future.


    It seems that a lot of things need to be really clear. In the future, we can''t make random guesses. Being jealous can kill people. I almost wronged such a good woman. It''s time to fight.


    After living in Hongjie, er goulou held out a hand and slapped himself in the face. He punished himself for his wishful thinking just now.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? How to beat yourself." Red elder sister quickly stretched out her hand to hold the hand of Er Gou, and put it in her heart.


    "Red elder sister..." two dogs are forced a building to live red elder sister.


    "What''s the matter, er Gou? How can you find this place? How dangerous it is..." red elder sister said softly, forgetting that she was still injured.


    I''m really surprised to see Er Gou Hong Jie here. She''s also worried that Er Gou will not know her news and make trouble. Now, I finally see the man in my heart again. It''s worth killing her even if she is found by HUTANG the next moment. Anyway, my sister is safe now. I don''t care about her any more. As long as I can be with my sweetheart, it''s enough.


    "Sister Hong, er Gou is worried about you. How can you be so stupid and make yourself like this?" Two dogs love red elder sister said up, think of that night saw red elder sister put two knives into her stomach and he helpless scene, two dogs have a kind of feeling to cry.


    Hear two dog''s words, red elder sister''s tears immediately flow down, in the heart is very happy, even for this man died all willing.


    "Er Gou, it''s OK. Don''t worry. Hong Jie is all right. Look..." push Er Gou away. Hong Jie points to her stomach. The two sharp edges are still blood red, which is not good at all. But Hong Jie still pretends not to hurt, for fear that Er Gou will worry.


    "Red sister, two dogs will help you." Two dogs put their hands on red sister''s stomach.


    "Er Gou, can you heal?" Red sister is also a martial arts student. She has heard of the method of healing with Qi, so she thinks that Er Gou''s method of healing is to use internal power to heal her.


    "Sister Hong, lie down obediently. Two dogs will make your little belly have no trace. Two dogs still like sister Hong''s white and beautiful little belly." With these words, er Gou pushed her on the blanket and let her lie there.


    "Er Gou, you can brag and heal your wounds. It''s exaggerating to have no trace." Red sister said with a smile, and finally did not have the feeling of tears just now, everything has become the taste of happiness.


    "Don''t worry, you are satisfied, ha ha..." two dogs put red sister''s head as comfortable as possible, and then sat down next to red sister, stretched out his hand again, completely covered red sister''s injured stomach.


    Although she is tall and has a sense of family name, she has no fat in her stomach. She is very smooth, which may be the benefit of long-term martial arts training. She is just like a perfect devil.


    Red elder sister lay on Simmons, watching two dogs open her clothes and mold her stomach with her hand. Red elder sister was very happy. She looked at two dogs quietly and comfortably, just like what to do with them.


    Two dogs feel red sister''s stomach, it''s hard to avoid some small waves in the heart, but in order to heal red sister as soon as possible, he still pressed the heart of chongleng, just in the fire leopard where the fire revived here again, but two dogs still forced to hold, with his hand on red sister''s wound, lips slightly moved to read the formula.


    As soon as Er Gou began to read the pithy formula, Hong Jie felt numbness coming from her stomach. It was as if the wound on her stomach was healing very quickly. This time, Hong Jie''s injury was more serious, so Er Gou read the pithy formula dozens of times before she dared to stop. After reading the pithy formula, er Gou injected some internal power into it to nourish Hong Jie''s just grown wound.


    "What do you think, red sister?" It took two dogs almost an hour to stop.


    Red elder sister sat up and looked at her stomach. She found that she really didn''t have any marks. She couldn''t believe that she touched it again. She didn''t feel any pain. Red elder sister was shocked.


    "Er Gou, you are so amazing. You see, Hong Jie is OK. She really has no mark at all, and seems to be even whiter." Red sister red face to two dogs said up, at this time where red sister is still like a female hitter, is a girl''s appearance, there is a kind of Jiao shame happy taste.


    Looking at her lovely appearance, she is totally the same as another red sister, which is totally different from her usual strong and hot taste. Er Gou reaches out his hand and lives in her beloved building. Because the reason for her healing is that her clothes are in disorder now, and she only wears a small pink neinei, which is very charming.


    Two dogs can''t help but live in red sister, although and red sister has had two times, but those two times are not at home, and even clothes are not completely off, today two dogs plan to love red sister, want two people''s real skin and skin tightly together, tightly with a good AI him.


    This woman is really wonderful, for me and her sister, she would rather take such a big risk to hurt herself.


    "Red sister, is your sister OK?" After a while, the second dog asked, because her sister is her own sister. Only when her sister is safe can she be regarded as her guilt.

 Chapter 333

    "It''s OK. After I was injured, the hall leader didn''t believe that I was hurt by you. But after noon, the hall leader suddenly believed it. He immediately let my sister go and asked Li Chao to call me to apologize. It''s really strange."


    On hearing this, er Gou knows that the things Feng Mei taught her to do must have worked. Feng Mei let her deliberately hurt several tiger hall people, and told them that she had defeated several of their experts and almost killed Hong Jie. Then she could follow the tiger hall people to find the headquarters of tiger hall.


    Fengmei only lets herself do that and finds the HUTANG headquarters, but she doesn''t let herself come in to find Hongjie. Er Gou decides to go into HUTANG to find Hongjie, because she is really not at ease, so she needs to come in to make sure that Fengmei''s way of saving people is really effective.


    Now listen to red elder sister say so, two dogs just know is really Phoenix younger sister''s method played a role, in the heart can''t help but to Phoenix younger sister more admire.


    "Where is your sister now?" Two dogs asked.


    "Hey, er Gou, why do you care so much about my sister? You are not allowed to make up her mind. My sister is a good student." Red sister smiles and pats two dogs.


    "Wow, sister Hong, I care about your sister. Only when she''s safe, you won''t hurt yourself again. This is a very important thing." Two dogs quickly explained, to see red sister''s sister also can''t help but have some expectations.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged my own people to protect my sister, and I''ve also transferred her to another school. I don''t think anything will happen."


    "Well, that''s good. My brother-in-law will go to see my sister-in-law some other day." Two dog ruffian angry looking at the red sister said up, a pair of cesium squint appearance, eyes staring at red sister began to glow.


    "You''re dead. Who''s your wife and my little sister? Go, go back, don''t mess with your sister..."


    "What, do you want to admit it?"


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck.


    "Sister Hong, do you love me?" Two dogs looked at red elder sister''s eyes and asked.


    "What do you say?" Red elder sister stares at two dogs that press on her body, also very gentle asked one.


    "I don''t know." Two dogs said that on purpose.


    "You''re a bad guy. When people treat you like this, they still say that they don''t know whether they love you or not. They kill you..."


    With that, red sister pouts her lips and lives on ER Gou''s neck. Er Gou also lives on red sister and kisses the tall, first-class beauty.


    All of a sudden, there was a cheerful atmosphere in the room. They were like a boat, rippling and floating on the clear water, and finally completely sank.


    "Two dogs, let me tell you one thing." After the temporary calm, red sister leaned on his side and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Two dogs leaning on the pillow, smoking while building red sister, red sister lying in his heart, like a kitten as docile, but this kitten just can be more savage than a wild cat.


    At this time, the two dogs looked down at the snow-white back of red sister lying in their heart, bowed down on her neck for a while, and then said: "red sister, what''s good, tell me about it."


    "Er Gou, tiger hall leader Wang Jinsong, do you know?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen or heard his name. What''s the matter?" Second dog building, red elder sister''s soft body asked strangely.


    "Er Gou, Wang Jinsong is a man with excellent martial arts, but recently I feel that something is wrong with him." Red sister slightly looked up at two dogs.


    Er Gou dropped his cigarette butt and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    At this time, red sister clasped her hands around Er Gou''s neck, and her face showed the red cloud after she was very excited. She whispered in Er Gou''s ear: "recently, Wang Jinsong has to call several women to his room every day to do that thing."


    "Ha ha, what''s so strange about that? He likes to mess with women."


    Er Gou laughs and thinks it''s nothing to make a fuss about. Every man has money and the right to be a bridegroom every day. Besides, Wang Jinsong is still the leader of the gang. It''s very normal to get more women. Yesterday, er Gou saw the two women in the teahouse and went into the villa. Now it seems that Wang Jinsong lives there.


    "Er Gou, listen to me, those women will be killed after Wang Jinsong''s sleep. The people outside don''t know, but the people inside are very clear. All the women we call are secretly disposed of the next day."


    "Ah, why?"


    "Er Gou, I suspect that Wang Jinsong has been possessed recently and suffered internal injuries. He wanted to use women''s feminine Qi to eliminate fire and heal his wounds, but he was worried that he might be possessed, so he killed those women."


    "Ah, so cruel."


    "Er Gou, really, I always feel strange recently. Recently, Wang Jinsong has been more low-key. In the past, he was very grumpy and would kill himself if he was not happy. Recently, I haven''t seen him do it for a long time."


    "And yesterday I heard that you hurt me, so Wang Jinsong ordered the people of tiger hall not to offend you for the time being, so I suspect that he has been possessed recently. Wang Jinsong must want to bear it first and deal with you after a period of recovery."


    "Let him alone, I''m not afraid of him." Two dogs said with indifference.


    "Er Gou, don''t underestimate the enemy. Wang Jinsong is not easy to deal with. Once, Wang Jinsong asked me, Heiniu and Huo baozi to practice martial arts for him. As a result, none of them were his opponents. Although the three of us didn''t dare to do our best at that time, I could feel that Wang Jinsong''s strength was very strong, and he certainly didn''t do his best at that time, I think that time he deliberately showed his strength in front of us, just to frighten us and warn us not to betray him. "


    "Ha ha, mind him, as long as he dares to move me, I will be rude to him." Second dog floor with red sister, or no fear said.


    "Er Gou, if Wang Jinsong really dares to move you, red sister will fight with him." After hearing Er Gou''s words, Hong Jie lives in Er Gou''s house more tightly. She has already made plans in her heart. As long as Wang Jinsong dares to do it, she will stand aside with ER Gou. As for other people, Hong Jie is more at ease. I believe Er Gou still has the ability to deal with it. As long as she doesn''t join hands with several experts, she will be OK.


    "Sister Hong is very kind to ER Gou." At this time, two dogs building red sister and side pressure on her body.

 Chapter 334

    Hongjie is a woman who has both emotion and initiative. She makes Er Gou feel more comfortable than ever.


    "Er Gou, where is red elder sister? Why do you want to be with her?" Once again after the chicken frozen, red sister lying in the arm of two dogs, happy to ask, his face filled with red after excitement.


    At this time, red sister has put on a silk soft Nightgown, nestled up to the two dogs and whispered with each other. This night, the two dogs and red sister did not feel sleepy. After touching, they hugged each other, kissed each other and talked to each other. After a night, they both got to know each other better.


    "Two dogs just like it. I don''t know why. Anyway, I like it when I see you." The second dog is on the floor again¡° Red sister, you''d better come with me. Don''t be here


    "Er Gou, I also want to go with you immediately, but if I go with you, I''m afraid the tiger hall will launch a crazy revenge, and then we will face a very dangerous situation immediately. Now we have to continue here, so that we can still watch the tiger hall. If we find that they want to do harm to you, at least we can help you secretly."


    Red sister thinks a lot. She is worried that she will get revenge for betraying HUTANG. She is even more afraid that it will affect Er Gou. Another is that red sister wants to continue to observe Wang Jinsong to see if he is really possessed. If so, red sister plans to take the opportunity to solve this dangerous element with ER Gou, but she has not told Er Gou about this idea for the time being, For fear that two dogs are worried about her safety, red sister plans to wait until everything is clear before contacting two dogs to clean up Wang Jinsong.


    "I''m worried about you." Two dogs in the heart is really not at ease, let red sister continue to stay in the tiger hall, for fear that their women will be hurt.


    "It''s OK. Now Wang Jinsong doesn''t doubt me any more. Besides, I''m still the first thug in tiger hall. No one can bully your sister except Wang Jinsong. Anyone who dares to come to your sister will take his life. Hum..." while talking, red sister lies on ER Gou''s body and beats her several times. Er Gou Lou is an expert among the women who are determined to be her own, In the heart to be able to conquer such a strong woman and feel very satisfied.


    "Sister Hong, it''s time for ER Gou to go." Looking at the mobile phone, I found that it was already five o''clock in the morning. It seemed that it was going to dawn. For the safety of red sister, er Gou planned to leave before dawn.


    "Er Gou, I can''t bear you." Red sister live in two dog''s waist reluctant to let go.


    "Mm-hmm..." two dogs in red sister''s lips mercilessly a few times, and then let go¡° Red sister, two dogs are reluctant to leave you, but they have to leave. If they find me, red sister will be in danger. " Two dogs to resist the heart not to give up to stand up, red sister not to give up and climb over his legs.


    "Elder sister, er Gou is leaving. If you want to go, go to ER Gou." Two dogs touched the head of the model red sister, and then began to wear their own clothes pants.


    Looking at Er Gou, Hong Jie also slipped down and stood up. She was wearing a short Nightgown like gauze and stood opposite Er Gou. Hong Jie''s name was as white as jade. However, er Gou still couldn''t bear to lose her again, which was related to her life safety. Although she wanted to hug her again, it was too late, so Er Gou had to go to her house gently, Let go of this can make people drunk.


    "Er Gou, remember to call my sister."


    "Well, er Gou will definitely call you. Red sister, you should be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." He rushed over and gave the two dogs a kiss. The slender changtuo tightly wrapped the two dogs'' changtuo and was reluctant to let go.


    "Red sister, two dogs are gone." The second dog took her forehead, pushed her away again, turned and walked towards the window over there.


    "Remember to miss my sister."


    "Well, red sister, two dogs are gone." With that, the two dogs climbed out of the window and slid down the same road.


    Red sister has been standing at the window looking at two dogs, until two dogs safely over the wall to go out, she was relieved to return to Simmons, last night and two dogs did not sleep all night, I''m afraid to have a good sleep just go, looked at the abdomen has been fully recovered, red sister picked up the gauze with medicine to wrap in the stomach, in order to hide people''s ears and eyes, it seems to have to pack a few more days.


    When Er Gou came out of HUTANG headquarters, his worries were finally eliminated. At this time, the sky began to shine slowly. Knowing that HUTANG would not deal with him for the time being, er Gou planned to go back to the countryside first. He didn''t know what was going on with his family''s business. Er Gou took out the phone and called Zhou Sanbao.


    At this time, Zhou Sanbao is still sleeping with fat Xie Yinhua. Suddenly, he hears the phone ring, and Zhou Sanbao jumps up in surprise.


    "Ma, who''s so noisy? I''ll call before it''s light. Do you want someone to live?" Zhou Sanbao murmured and picked up the phone. When he saw that it was from Er Gou, his unhappiness disappeared immediately.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? Today is so early. Ha ha ha..." after asking, Xie Yinhua immediately laughs. She turns to the other side and sleeps. There are many white spots on her body.


    "Uncle Sanbao, how''s the tangerine business going?"


    "Oh, er Gou, don''t worry about it. You''ll be busy with it. Just call it uncle. I''ll make sure it''s all right for you. I''ll pack it for you and finish it one more day today." BMW said it in front of Er Gou on Wednesday. Although it was a bit of a show of merit, the tangerine pulled back in the past two days was really well handled by Zhou Sanbao.


    "Well, that''s good. Did Wang Xiangmei understand the preservation?" Two dogs asked as they walked towards the station.


    "Oh, it''s done. Your new girlfriend is really capable. She made a phone call and the agricultural technology experts came in person. How can she be so capable? How can such a good woman be brought back by Er Gou?"


    Upon hearing this, Ergou remembered that Chen Lili was the daughter of director Chen. The director of agriculture wanted to ask agricultural technology experts to teach her fresh-keeping technology on the spot. Those people didn''t fawn on her. Ergou had been worried about it all the time. It seemed that he was too worried and forgot to use Chen Lili''s identity.


    "Oh, it''s OK when it''s done. Then you can take time to go to the town and order some paper boxes marked with the name of our Longfeng company, and then they can be packed."


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I have a friend who does it. I promise it will be done well."

 Chapter 335

    "Well, that''s it." Two dogs hung up the phone, now no longer worry about things in the house, so he gave up the idea of going back to the countryside immediately.


    Two dogs want to find secretary Liu Baixue of the Agriculture Bureau, hoping that they can persuade her to have a sister relationship with Zhang Xiaoyu, so that the twin sisters can get better. Otherwise, when they see Zhang Xiaoyu''s worried little appearance, two dogs can''t help but feel distressed. If they can mediate their sister''s relationship, Zhang Xiaoyu will be very happy, Maybe I can really sleep with Zhang Xiaoyu.


    Thinking about Zhang Xiaoyu, er Gou is easily excited. He has been in close contact with Zhang Xiaoyu for several times, but he still can''t get her. He hopes to succeed this time. Thinking about this, er Gou is very energetic. He immediately recruits a passing motorcycle to drive to the Agriculture Bureau. At this time, the talent is just bright, and there are not many pedestrians and cars on the road, So the motorcycle drove faster, and soon arrived at the gate of the Agricultural Bureau.


    However, er Gou is too anxious and useless, because he obviously came early, and the door of the Agricultural Bureau has not been opened yet. Damn, it''s only six o''clock. He forgot that the government started to work after eight thirty.


    After walking around the gate for two times, it''s not a good thing to keep waiting here. Er Gou plans to have breakfast first and then come back.


    Ergou walked all the way up the street and wanted to find a breakfast shop nearby. When he saw a steamed bun and rice noodle shop in front of him, Ergou went in. It was still early, and the shop was not open long. Maybe he was the first guest to come in, and there was no one else in it. When he saw Ergou, the boss immediately came to ask Ergou to sit down.


    "Little brother, something to eat."


    "A bowl of rice noodles, a fried dough stick and an egg."


    "All right." The boss promised and turned around to get it.


    In the past, er Gou was reluctant to eat a bowl of soup powder at most. He was reluctant to eat both fried dough sticks and eggs. But now Er Gou has to eat better. In fact, it''s very good to be like Er Gou. If someone else has so much money, I''m afraid it''s Tiantian hotel, Absolutely do not want to go to the shop to eat, but two dogs do not forget their roots, they like the taste.


    "Hello, boss, pay..." Er Gou was waiting. Several young people with yellow hair came to the door and said directly to the boss. They all had cigarettes in their mouths and choppers in their back.


    "No, not the day before yesterday?" The boss is so scared that he can''t say the whole thing. These people come to collect money every month, but he has paid it this month. Why did he come again.


    "This month our eldest brother''s birthday, pay double, even if it is a birthday red envelope." Liuzi shook his legs as he spoke and looked up at the rice noodle shop owner.


    "Red envelope? Yes, how much? "


    "You Ma''s also want to ask ah, said double, of course, is also a thousand ah, want to find a fight..." that flow son some impatient.


    "Hello, hello... Why, the old man is also mean to bully. You see, all of you who have hands and feet still bully the old man. Is that decent?"


    Two dogs just want to stand up to help, outside there is a woman''s voice called up, this woman is bold, dare to say these Liuzi directly, it seems that it is not a simple person, two dogs quickly look outside, a look to know that it is a girl, it is the Agriculture Bureau Liu Baixue.


    When you see clearly that it''s Liu Baixue, er Gou''s eyes stare at you. I didn''t expect that this woman has a sense of justice and is so bold. It''s strange that a woman who is afraid of a little snake dares to say these rascals. It''s funny to think of that time when she helped her catch a snake by the river. She almost took off a little woman.


    "What''s the matter? You''re a woman. Don''t be a meddler. It''s your Laozi." Standing at the door of the stream is also immediately scolded up.


    "Look at all of you. People are not ghosts. Be careful to call people to catch you all." Liu Baiyue stands on the road with her waist in her hand, frightening people. She looks like a big sister on the road.


    "Yo Yo, call people. Who are you calling? Call your man." These Liuzi''s attention immediately turned to Liu Baixue''s body. Unexpectedly, this beautiful woman dared to challenge the people on their way. It was really delicious.


    "Go, you? Go, or I''ll call the police." With these words, Liu took out her mobile phone to make a call.


    "Hey, look for death, give me a look..." the leading Liuzi pointed to Liu Baixue and yelled. He was so scared that the boss of the rice noodle shop immediately said it.


    "Er, boss, she''s just a little girl. Forget it. I''ll give you the money and get it right away." The boss didn''t want to hurt the little girl, so he immediately promised to give money, because even if these people were caught, they would come out soon. At that time, his business people would suffer losses. After all, he would run away. The monk can''t run to the temple. What can he do as a little boss of a rice noodle shop.


    "Take the money and give it to me. I''m going to have a taste of this little girl today. I dare to challenge you to see if you have any hair." With these words, this guy went up with several people. Looking at these real people, Liu Baiyue was afraid and quickly backed up. Her small mobile phone almost fell to the ground.


    "Hey, bullying a woman is nothing..." Er Gou finally came out and stood at the door, looking at a few Liuzi and Liu Baixue outside. Seeing that it was Er Gou, Liu Baixue''s courage grew up again, and immediately said, "yes, what are you doing to bully a woman or an old man? If you have the ability to bully, bully him." Liu Baixue''s little hand points to ER Gou, and it is very clear that he wants to lead the bad water to ER Gou''s body.


    This woman really doesn''t know how good she is. If I help her, she''ll kill me.


    Liu Baixue wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to revenge Er Gou. Last time, he used the excuse of treating her snake wound to look at other people''s fart drum. He almost finished everything. This revenge is not for a little girl.


    "Who the hell are you?" Just now, two dogs were sitting in it. These people didn''t pay attention. Then they found that there was another person in it.


    "Lao Tzu is the ancestor of your family..." Er Gou is not afraid of chaos. If you dare to scold Lao Tzu''s mother, Lao Tzu dares to scold your ancestors. There are many people who charge protection fees. I always encounter such things. I just fought a few last night, but I didn''t expect to fight again in the early morning. If I don''t, I''ll let him go. But I can''t help meeting Er Gou.

 Chapter 336

    Originally, er Gou didn''t want to take care of too many things, because now he gradually understood the meaning of protection fee. Generally speaking, it''s inevitable to collect protection fee from businessmen as long as it''s not too much. After all, people have to eat, but if they have paid protection fee, you should not blackmail them, so Er Gou is also very angry.


    "Ma''s..." as soon as he heard that Er Gou dared to scold his ancestors, the guy rushed up angrily and hit Er Gou in the face with one fist. He thought that such a hairy boy had to hit him in the face with this fist.


    But the situation was very unexpected. The two dogs stood where they were, just touched their fists quickly, and then quickly retracted back, and soon took out their cigarettes and lit them, as if everything had nothing to do with themselves.


    "Ah..." Liuzi yelled and backed out. A fart drum was sitting on the ground. The boy was hitting an iron nail with one punch. Just now, two dogs saw that he was hitting with one punch, and they already took a nail to hit the guy''s fist. As a result, one nail directly blocked the guy''s fist, The fingers and palms were nailed together and couldn''t be opened.


    "Feige, Feige, what''s the matter?" Other Liuzi see head down, immediately surrounded up.


    "Ah... Pain, pain to death, this Ma''s, play, cheat, he has a concealed weapon in his hand, ah... Oh, pain..." the boy said and stretched out his hand, saw a three inch long iron nail had penetrated his fist, nailed the whole fist firmly together.


    Since the first use of iron nails in the last fight with the Oriental ghost, er Gou felt that it was a good thing, so he often carried iron nails on his body, from one inch to three inches. He could choose to use iron nails according to his needs. This time, er Gou wanted to nail Liuzi''s fist, so he chose the longer iron nails.


    "Up..." the remaining four Liuzi saw that the head was attacked by concealed weapons and injured. These guys pulled out their machetes and rushed to ER Gou. It should be enough for four people to chop a hairy boy.


    At this time, the boss of the rice noodle shop was too scared to speak, so he stood at the door and thought that the second dog must be bloody. Liu Baiyue, who was standing on the road, almost cried. She felt that she had gone too far just now. She had killed the second dog. Although she didn''t like this man, it was too far to kill him, And the pedestrians on the road ran in a hurry, for fear of being cut down by Liuzi''s random knives.


    Seeing Liuzi rushing towards him, er Gou didn''t want to hurt anyone, but he couldn''t help himself.


    "Boom, boom..." four fists hit four Liuzi''s noses in a row. It was just a moment. I didn''t even see how the two dogs got out of their hands. The four Liuzi''s noses had been bloody and retreated a few steps. Then they fell on the road. The speed of the four fists was very fast, as if they hit four Liuzi''s noses at the same time, Four people fell on the road and yelled immediately.


    "Ah, my nose is crooked..."


    "Oh, it hurts..."


    "Ah..."


    "Broken, broken..."


    These four flow son''s face is full of blood, touched a hand is also full of blood, the blood continuously spurts out, make the whole person almost become blood person, two dogs this move is really cruel, all smashed them to collapse the bridge of nose bone, become four collapse nose.


    After finishing the fight, the two dogs rolled the cigarette in their mouth for a few times, and then continued to smoke. It was as if the four people beat themselves and then fell to the ground just now. The two dogs spit out their cigarette rings and squint at these little shrimps.


    "Good, good, er..." seeing that Er Gou knocked down a few Liuzi, Liu Baiyue stood there and clapped her hands while shouting "good". The image of a lady in Er Gou''s impression was completely broken.


    "Brothers, go, meet the master, go back and call brother Chao..." the head who was nailed by the iron nail saw that the situation was not right, immediately called and stood up. He wanted to go back and call people. When he heard that he called brother Chao again, the two dogs almost cried for the poor Li Chao in the tiger hall.


    "Hey, don''t call that Li Chao. I''ll scare him to death and tell him my name is er Gou..." seeing Liu Zi''s blundering away, er Gou immediately reminds him, so that he won''t have to go to the hospital if he doesn''t have a good temper.


    "Young man, I''ve really worked hard, but you shouldn''t have told them your name just now. These people belong to HUTANG. I''ll be in trouble when I know who you are." At this time, the owner of the rice noodle shop came up and kindly reminded Er Gou.


    "It''s OK. These are all small things. I''ll fight again when I come back. I''ll fight until I''m afraid of him." Two dogs know that Li Chao dare not come, even their hall leader ordered not to provoke themselves for a while. The little shriveled three dare to come, do you still think that the bone hair itch can not be.


    "Hey, er Gou, I didn''t expect that you are really good at it. No wonder Vice Mayor Wang likes you so much and asks you to do such a big project." At this time, Liu Baiyue came in and stood in front of Er Gou like a white swan. Liu''s feet are very long and her figure is slim. At this time, there is a small bag hanging on her beautiful wrist. The whole person is very temperament.


    "No, you''d like me to be knocked down by those rascals." Er Gou sat down on the chair and set up his legs. He came to have breakfast. Of course, he had to eat before he could leave. And the purpose of his coming to the Agriculture Bureau was to have a chat with a beautiful woman like the white swan. Didn''t this opportunity come.


    "Why, I just gave you a big hand." Liu Baixue sits down opposite to ER Gou. She also comes here for breakfast. She likes to eat breakfast in this breakfast shop every morning when she comes to work. It almost becomes a habit. Just when she wants to come in for breakfast, she sees that Liu Zi bullies the honest and honest shop owner. She almost makes trouble on impulse.


    "Oh? Didn''t you let Liuzi bully me just now? You should have said that. "


    "Er Er, that''s a misunderstanding. I don''t know if it''s a slip of the tongue, ha ha..." Liu Bai Xue said and laughed, showing a naive smile in front of Er Gou for the first time.


    "Well, I''ve helped you again this time. Please treat me to breakfast." Seeing that Liu Baiyue smiles at her, er Gou doesn''t embarrass her any more. Later, he has to persuade her to make up with Zhang Xiaoyu. He can''t embarrass her any more. Otherwise, the little woman will run away in anger, and her plan will be ruined again.

 Chapter 337

    "Good, good, I treat you to pay, boss, hurry up..." Liu Baixue is naughty and looks very cute.


    "Wow, you are a bad man." Two dogs had no choice but to shake his head.


    In the past, Liu Baixue''s impression in Er Gou''s heart has always been a more arrogant and unreasonable civil servant image, but today it seems to have become another person, completely like a girl. Does it seem to be very enthusiastic? It''s not so cold. In fact, now two dogs still don''t know much about Liu Baixue''s character. Liu Baixue is a very strange girl, and her character is often changeable, which makes people unable to figure it out.


    "Ha ha, last time I sent you so much money, you were a villain in the morning. You did that to people by the river. I haven''t said you were a villain yet." Liu Baiyue finished only to find that this is not suitable to say, face immediately red up.


    Two dogs see Liu white snow this appearance, but also like to tease her¡° You see, I wanted to treat you with drugs. What if you were bitten by a poisonous snake, but you were dizzy. I''m not in a hurry to check you. If you were bitten to death by a snake, it''s not a big loss. But your purple butterfly is very beautiful. " Er Gou is so bad that he deliberately mentions the purple butterfly tattoo on Liu Baixue''s fart drum.


    "Still say, don''t say..." Liu Bai Xue''s face is more red, stretched out snow white soft hand to pat two dog''s arm, forbid two dog to say again.


    "Come on, you two, it''s my treat today. None of you need to pay..." at this time, the boss brought rice noodles.


    "Er, boss, no, it''s his treat today. Don''t save money for him. Don''t look at other people''s tupulaji, but he''s a very rich man." Liu Baixue said it quickly. When she heard this, the two dogs were about to break down. What''s tubulaji''s money? It''s the most tragic combination of names. How can I use it on my two dogs'' head? Tragedy, it''s too tragic. The two dogs didn''t know how to say it. They threw away their cigarette butts and ate rice noodles directly.


    "Don''t pay. Thank you very much for today. It''s my treat." With these words, the boss brought over a few fried eggs, a plate of fried dough sticks and some pickled vegetables. At this time, there were more people in the shop eating breakfast, and the boss was busy with the business here.


    "Oh, boss, you see, you can''t..." Liu Bai Xue had to shake her head, pick up a fried dough stick and bite it¡° Er Gou, remember, you owe me a meal. I''ll make it up next time. "


    "OK, no problem. I''m afraid the beauty won''t give me face at that time." Two dogs immediately agreed to come down, thinking that next time without telling Liu Baiyue to take Zhang Xiaoyu to dinner, we must deal with this matter.


    "Ha ha, you are a foodie. Some of you can eat as you like, but you can''t go to such a small shop any more. Next time you have to have a big meal." Liu said as she ate.


    "No problem, I promise you will." Two dogs immediately agreed to come down, and then want to try Liu Baiyue''s style.


    "Well, snow white, can you ask me a question?" The second dog took a bite of the egg and asked.


    "Ask, today elder sister is happy, answer you a question, say..." Liu Bai Xue this time also is learning two dog''s appearance, is carrying two Lang legs to sway, Si Mi leg is swinging in two dog''s eyes, very provoking pity.


    "But first, don''t be angry."


    "What on earth is so serious." Liu Baixue looks at Er Gou puzzled, but thinks that Er Gou will ask him something about his dragon and Phoenix company. He doesn''t think about anything else at all.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you and Zhang Xiaoyu, can..."


    "Stop, stop, stop... Besides, our friends have nothing to do. That''s it. Don''t talk about that woman, or I''ll leave immediately." Before the end of Er Gou''s words, Liu Baixue immediately called to stop. She really didn''t want to discuss this matter, and there was nothing to discuss, because she was hurt too much at the beginning. Although it had been so many years, she still didn''t want to mention the past, let alone recognize any sisters.


    "That''s it?" Two dogs helplessly looking at Liu Baixue.


    "Yes, it''s so serious. Don''t mention it later..." pointing to ER Gou''s nose, Liu Baixue continued to eat and didn''t talk to ER Gou any more.


    It seems that today''s affair can''t be settled. We have to think about it another day. It seems that Zhang Xiaoyu hasn''t made clear all the things between her and Liu Baixue. Otherwise, how could Liu Baixue react so much? She must have been greatly stimulated before. It''s impossible for her to be like this.


    Two dogs really don''t dare to ask any more. Today''s relationship with Liu Baiyue has finally progressed to friendship, but it can''t be destroyed because they are too anxious. It seems that the matter between their sisters can only be solved slowly, and this matter is too urgent.


    Because the two dogs mentioned Zhang Xiaoyu just now, the next two people didn''t say much more. After breakfast, Liu Baiyue stood up first¡° Well, I''m full. Let''s go first. " Liu Baixue is about to go out when she mentions her small bag.


    "Er, snow white, telephone number, otherwise how can I find you next time? I can''t go to your office to call you for dinner."


    "Ha ha, you still have conscience." Finally, Liu Bai Xue smiles again. She turns around and tells Er Gou the phone number. Then she goes out. She turns around and says something mischievous at the door¡° Well, remember, you owe me a meal. "


    "OK, no problem." Two dogs see Liu white snow and restored happy expression, is at last relieved, immediately agreed to come down.


    After Liu Bai Xue had gone two years, the dog stood up¡° Boss, check out. "


    "Well, as I said just now, it''s my treat." The boss immediately came up and said.


    "No, how can we young people take advantage of your old people?" Two dogs don''t care, directly took out a hundred on the table, in fact, the boss is not old, 50 years old, but in the eyes of two dogs is already old.


    "No, not so much." The boss grabbed Er Gou in a hurry and took out the money. He had no choice but to change it. The boss said, "look at you, young man. You said my treat and thank you for your help. You have to pay for it and almost let me take advantage of you. It''s really terrible."


    "It''s OK. Next time those people come back, they''ll give me the name of Er Gou."


    "Well, thank you. Young people will certainly get good results." The boss watched two dogs leave, and then he said.

 Chapter 338

    After breakfast, Ergou didn''t go to the Agriculture Bureau any more. What he was going to do had already been done, but he didn''t succeed. Fortunately, he met Liu Baiyue outside. Otherwise, he would go to the agriculture bureau to find Liu Baiyue. He was really afraid of meeting director Chen.


    Before I didn''t know that he was Chen Lili''s father, it''s better. Now I know that Er Gou is embarrassed to go to find director Chen. When I get to the door of the Agriculture Bureau, I don''t dare to say hello.


    Originally, I wanted to visit the landlady of the mobile phone store and get to know about Yang Meiling with her. But when I think about Yang Meiling, she has already married. Even if she is pregnant with her own kind, what can happen? If everyone is married, why bother her again? After thinking about it, er Gou gave up the idea of looking for the landlady of the mobile phone store, At this time, er Gou thought of the charming landlady again. I don''t know if she and her husband are better.


    In fact, er Gou has met with Jiang Wu, the husband of the boss''s wife Yao Suyun, but Er Gou doesn''t know it. In fact, the fat man who was followed to HUTANG headquarters is Jiang Wu, Yao Suyun''s husband. If he knows that the fat man is the boss''s wife''s husband, er Gou will sigh for Yao Suyun again, because Jiang Wu is too obscene, It''s really a flower in stinky dog dung. It''s worse than cow dung.


    Ergou walked all the way to the parking spot. Because there were not many things and it was very early now, Ergou was not in a hurry to go back, so he walked slowly all the way to the parking spot on the street.


    "Robbery, robbery..." suddenly, a woman yelled not far ahead, and ER Gou rushed up without thinking about it.


    The speed of Er Gou was very fast. When he got there, he saw a woman standing on the side of the road shouting. There was a figure in front of him who was running away very quickly. It must be the man who robbed the girl. Er Gou immediately ran after the man.


    In less than half a minute, er Gou caught up with the guy who was robbing. Er Gou caught a thin man running in front of him. When he was pulled by Er Gou, the guy immediately lost his weight and fell to the ground.


    "Er, don''t hit me, don''t hit me, here are your things..." the guy was so scared that he immediately threw out a beautiful little lady''s bag in his hand.


    "Did you take other people''s things?" Two dogs roared.


    "I didn''t take it. I didn''t take anything. Please forgive me and let me go. There are still old people and children at home. Please." For fear that two dogs would hand him over to the police, the guy knelt down and begged for mercy.


    At this time, a lot of people gathered around to watch the scene. They all called Er Gou to call the police not to let the robber go. However, er Gou looked at the man''s thin skin and bones. He didn''t look like a villain, so he planned to let him go. Sometimes, if he spared others once, he might save others. As long as he wasn''t a Oriental ghost, er Gou was generally more tolerant.


    "Get out of here, no more looting." Two dogs roared at the thin man on the ground.


    "Er, no more dare, no more dare, thank you, good man, thank you, thank you..." the guy stood up and ran away, afraid that two dogs would regret it.


    Two dogs picked up the beautiful women''s bag, squeezed out of the crowd and walked towards the beauty not far behind.


    "Little sister, is this yours?" Two dogs go to the beauty and return the bag to her.


    "Thank you, thank you. This bag belongs to our lady. It''s great to get it back." The girl who yelled just now took the small bag and told Er Gou that it was just a servant, and the bag was not her thing. I didn''t expect that I helped the rich man to catch a robber. I knew earlier that I didn''t work so hard to chase him. I might as well let the thin man rob him. Anyway, the rich man didn''t care about the money.


    "Oh, miss? Then why do you shout so loud? You can invite such a beautiful girl as you to be a servant. You have a lot of money at home. Just lose some. " Two dogs looked at the little sister said up, began to regret his just heroic behavior.


    "Look what you said. This bag was brought by our young lady from their hometown. It''s precious. Money doesn''t matter."


    Damn, I dare to love someone just to get back this bag. How precious is such a small bag? How much money can it be worth? Why make such a fuss? I chased him so far and beat the robber just now. I knew that the rich lady had only a bag. I might as well give all the money in the bag to the skinny robber, It must be a very poor family.


    Alas, it''s too late to repent. Now Er Gou begins to repent, but only when he knows the situation can he really repent his intestines.


    Two dogs really regret, the little sister a pull two dogs toward the roadside parking space¡° Come on, don''t just stand there. Our Lady will thank you While talking, he took Er Gou to a high-grade car. It was his grandmother''s, but it was the Oriental ghost car. I''ll go.


    "Miss, I''ve got the bag back. It''s this man who helped me get it back." The little sister leaned over the window and said, the door of the car opened, and a beautiful girl came out.


    Two dogs look at it and feel familiar, but I don''t know where I''ve seen it. To tell you the truth, this little woman is really watery. Her milk is just as tall as the white steamed buns. Her fart drum is round and slightly tilts back. She has a first-class figure and looks pretty in a khaki dress.


    "Yulian, take out all the money in the bag, give it to him, thank him..." after getting off the bus, the beautiful girl said to the little sister just now. The little sister''s name was Yulian. At this time, the beautiful girl said to the second dog with a smile and a waist debt, and said: "thank you, thank you for helping me get my bag back, This bag is from our hometown. Thank you so much for coming back. " With that, the beautiful girl looked at the two dogs and blushed.


    Er Gou was stunned, not because of the beauty of the beautiful girl, but because he listened to what the little woman said. With a half foreign and half native bird talk, er Gou suddenly remembered where the woman had seen her. It was that time he and Yang Yaozi were chasing Ichiro Noda''s car in the city, and later he smashed the Japanese ghost''s car to pieces, At that time, there was a female toyoku in toyoku''s car. Isn''t that the little woman? It looks like Ichiro Noda''s sister.


    "Is she a Oriental ghost?" Two dogs did not pay attention to female Oriental ghost words, but directly turned to ask that jade lotus.


    "What do you say? She''s the princess of the Noda family. Don''t talk nonsense." Yulian immediately talked about Er Gou.

 Chapter 339

    "The Noda family, isn''t it the family of Ichiro Noda? She''s Ichiro Noda''s sister, isn''t she?" Last time, er Gou heard this female Japanese ghost calling for Ichiro Noda''s brother, so he knew that this woman was Ichiro Noda''s sister.


    "Yes, it''s Ichiro Noda''s sister. What''s the matter?" The jade lotus didn''t care to say.


    "Wipe, what''s Lao Tzu doing..." Er Gou slapped himself on the head. Unexpectedly, he helped the Oriental ghost carelessly. It''s a traitor''s behavior. It''s really his cup.


    "Hello, all the money, here you are, thank you..." at this time, Noda MEIHUIZI, Noda''s sister, came to Ergou and took out all the money from her bag and handed it to Ergou.


    "Go to your Ma''s Oriental ghost..." Er Gou immediately opened MEIHUIZI''s hand, and the money was scattered all over the ground, blowing everywhere with the wind. Well, those walking people picked up the money.


    "I don''t want things from Japanese ghosts. You little Japanese ghosts are very bad." Two dogs pointed to the bridge of MEIHUIZI''s nose and roared. MEIHUIZI was shocked. Unexpectedly, this Chinese man was so tough that he gave so much money to MEIHUIZI, which made MEIHUIZI admire.


    "You, what are you doing? I don''t know..." at this time, Yulian rushed up, blocked the front of Er Gou and roared, blocking MEIHUIZI behind her.


    Er Gou is very angry at this time, but he didn''t expect to help the Oriental ghost. Looking at Yu Lian in front of him, er Gou really wants to beat her. If it''s not for the sake of being a Chinese and a woman, er Gou really wants to slap her in the face.


    "Hello, I''m not a bad person. Don''t be angry. My name is Keiko Noda. What''s your name?" MEIHUIZI stands behind Yulian. She doesn''t know that Er Gou is in a hot spot, and she wants to know Er Gou. Er Gou is really angry. I want to kill her, but Ma''s still saying something.


    "Go away... I don''t care about you. The little Japanese ghosts are all men and women prostitutes. Go back to your island country and be hypocritical..." two dogs yelled at MEIHUIZI across Yulian, which made the woman tremble.


    See the situation is not right, this time the door of the cab opened, came out a ghost driver, "Miss, first go back, ignore this person." While talking, the driver immediately escorted MEIHUIZI into the car.


    "Damn, traitor..." see MEIHUIZI into the car, two dogs pointed to Yulian scolded a, and then stride to the opposite side of the road.


    "You, you''re a jerk..." Yulian stamped her foot in the back and pointed to ER Gou''s back.


    Ergou didn''t look back and didn''t pay any attention to these people. He didn''t expect that he would do such a stupid thing today. If Yang Yaozi knew that he had helped his enemy Ichiro Noda''s younger sister today, he didn''t know if that guy would die suddenly. In order that Yang Yaozi wouldn''t die suddenly, Ergou decided to hide what happened today, Don''t mention a word.


    Wipe, female Oriental ghost, good-looking so how, another day dry you, let your stomach grow our seed, see your little female Oriental ghost is still arrogant.


    When he got on the bus, Ergou got angry all the way. When he got off the bus in Liushu Town, Ergou went straight to Jianghong ''.


    At the door of Jiang Hong''s house, er Gou suddenly remembers a very important thing. Jiang Hong once said to herself that his parents were killed by the gang in collusion with the Oriental ghost. The Oriental ghost is all the Oriental ghosts anyway, but the leader of the gang seems to be Wang Jinsong. This time, I heard from sister Hong that the leader of the tiger hall is Wang Jinsong, It can''t be the same person.


    Think of these, two dogs even faster toward Jianghong''s building, two dogs have a key, did not shout the door directly into Jianghong''s room.


    "Honghong, Honghong..." after entering the living room, two dogs began to shout. At this time, Jiang Hong was taking a nap in her bedroom. When she heard the voice of two dogs, she immediately ran out and wore a white Pajama with a sling. Two dogs knew that Jiang Hong liked vacuum in his pajamas when he was sleeping. What they wanted to say was choked into their stomach.


    "Two dogs..." Jiang Hong jumped up excitedly and put two dogs on the sofa directly.


    This woman is too fierce, the strength to rush over is really not small, er Gou is pressed to death by Jiang Hong''s soft body. The silk white pajamas had no blocking effect at all. Er Gou''s hand soon slipped into Jiang Hong''s clothes, and the pajamas were rolled up.


    "Er Gou, you, you didn''t eat..."


    Jiang Hong feels that Er Gou is sucking. She immediately realizes that Er Gou may not have eaten yet. She is so hungry.


    "Mmm, I''m starving..."


    "Oh, pain, er Gou, I''d better steam some steamed buns for you." Jiang Hong couldn''t stand it any more. She quickly reached out and tried to push away Er Gou''s head.


    After entering the kitchen, Jiang Hong took out some cold steamed buns to steam for ER Gou.


    "Wow, Honghong, there are really steamed buns. I thought you just said that. There is such a thing." Two dogs hungry panic, grab one directly bite up.


    "Er Gou, it''s cold. Eat it when it''s hot..." Jiang Hong said immediately.


    "It''s OK, you heat it, I''ll make a cold pad first, pad it, starved to death..." two dogs bite steamed stuffed bun while leaning on the side, watching Jiang Hong busy, Jiang Hong put the cold steamed bun and two dishes together in the pot, and then turned on the fire to steam.


    "Hong Hong, I have something to tell you." Two dogs said while chewing steamed buns.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is the enemy of your family Wang Jinsong?"


    "Yes, er Gou, why did you suddenly ask this question?" Jiang Hong turns her head and looks at Er Gou. She asks strangely.


    "Honghong, I know something in the city this time. Your enemy may be that guy, which is very similar to what you said."


    "Really?" After hearing this, Jiang Hong immediately reached out to pick up two dogs'' shoulders and asked. This matter has always been a pain in Jiang Hong''s heart. Although she has spent so many years secretly asking for help in the investigation, she still can''t find out where her enemy is hiding. She only knows that Wang Jinsong is the leader of a big gang, but she doesn''t know where it is, It''s not clear what gang.


    "Honghong, you don''t have chicken jelly. Listen to ER Gou, you pay someone to investigate the enemy. I think the person who investigated must have found out, but I dare not say it, because Wang Jinsong''s power is too big."

 Chapter 340

    "Tell me what''s going on." Jiang Hong let go of Er Gou, simply took Er Gou and sat down at a small table, eager to let Er Gou tell her.


    "The leader of tiger hall is Wang Jinsong. According to what you said, Wang Jinsong should be the one who colluded with the Oriental ghost to kill your parents. Now his influence is very big. I think the person who helped you investigate has already found out, but he didn''t tell you that he was afraid of revenge."


    "Tiger hall?"


    "Yes, a big gang in Jiahe city is very famous even in the whole province." These two dogs have been mentioned by Hongjie, so I know that HUTANG is very famous.


    "I don''t care how powerful he is, Jiang Hong must avenge her parents in her life..." at this time, Jiang Hong looked ahead, her eyes showed a look of sadness and indignation. She thought of her parents again. Her parents died so miserably that they were chopped so badly that she couldn''t even recognize them.


    "Honghong, don''t worry. Er Gou will take revenge for you." Ergou goes to live in Jianghong. If it is said that the reason why he fought with HUTANG before was that they always made trouble for Ergou, then now Ergou is going to take the initiative to make trouble for them, because he promised to help Jianghong get revenge for her. No matter how powerful HUTANG is, he will kill Tama.


    Last night, I didn''t think of this at Hongjie. If I could be sure that Wang Jinsong was Jiang Hong''s enemy at that time, I''m afraid Er Gou was going to touch the big villa last night, and Hongjie also said that Wang Jinsong, the leader of tiger hall, seemed to be possessed. This is a good opportunity.


    One is Hongjie, and the other is Jianghong. The two women named Hong sometimes make the two dogs confused. Both of them are peerless beauties. However, because Jianghong is a half breed, she needs to be whiter. Hongjie is a martial arts practitioner. She looks stronger and more flexible.


    Er Gou is going to tell Jiang Hong about her, because she needs her help to get revenge for her parents, so she can tell Jiang Hong first, so that she can rest assured that she will not spend money to find someone else.


    "Honghong, don''t worry. Some of us are in the tiger hall. We''ll watch Wang Jinsong at any time. We''ll deal with him as soon as we have a chance." Two dogs said the opportunity is to wait for red sister confirmed that Wang Jinsong is really possessed, that is the best opportunity.


    "There are people in tiger hall. Who are they?"


    "It''s a woman, and it''s also your sister, ha ha..." the second dog said, and immediately grabbed his scalp embarrassed.


    "Well, er Gou, you are really bad. So many women are not strong enough. They have another one hidden in the tiger hall. Next time, I must tell sister Xiang Mei that I can''t see you die."


    Jianghong looked at red sister said, know two dog is some afraid of Wang Xiangmei, so she put Wang Xiangmei to move out.


    "Honghong, it''s convenient for me to avenge you."


    "So good?" Jiang Hong looks at Er Gou with her head tilted in disbelief.


    "It''s true, and that sister''s name is the same as yours, only her surname is Xue."


    "What a coincidence, eh, Xue Hong, nice name..." although Jiang Hong said Er Gou was terrible, she didn''t mean to be jealous. Listening to the name, she couldn''t help thinking about what the woman with the same name looked like.


    "Wow, I''m starving. It''s delicious. It''s red. It''s OK. If you can eat it, give it to me quickly..." Er Gou, smelling the fragrance, yelled with his stomach.


    "Wait, you little man." Jiang Hong ordered Er Gou''s forehead and stood up to get food. Soon a big bowl of steaming steamed buns and two dishes of vegetables were placed in front of Er Gou.


    "Wow, it''s really fragrant. It''s white and sweet..." Er Gou grabbed a hot bun and stuffed it into his mouth. He was so hot that he couldn''t bear to spit it out. He was so hot that he swallowed it with tears.


    "Two dogs, you slow down..." seeing the appearance of two dogs, Jiang Hong said painfully.


    "It''s OK, delicious, delicious..." the two dogs chewed the steamed stuffed bun and put a piece of vegetables into their mouth. They shared the steamed stuffed bun and chewed it together. The taste was so good that they died.


    "Er Gou, are steamed buns delicious?" Jiang Hong stretched her head and asked.


    "Delicious, really fragrant."


    "Oh, is that baozi incense or your woman''s body incense?" Jiang Hong looks at the two dogs and asks with a smile. She wants to amuse the two dogs.


    Hearing this, er Gou''s mouth stopped and looked up at the bun standing in front of Jiang Hong''s body. It was much bigger than the one on his hand. Two dogs looked, and swallowed saliva, and then looked at the hands of hot steamed stuffed bun, immediately and big bite up.


    "Xiang, Du Xiang..."


    "Bad man..." hearing the answer, Jiang Hong put out her hand and patted two dogs shamefully.


    "Haha, men are not bad, women don''t love, haha..." two dogs are biting steamed bread and staring at Jiang Hong''s chest, giggling incessantly. It''s really like a fool. It''s better to compare with the spicy food in the village.


    After eating the steamed stuffed bun in the bowl, er Gou was full of energy. He picked up Jianghong and walked upstairs.


    "Well..." the two dogs snorted and threw jiang Hong on the banquet dream.


    After a sleep in Jianghong''s home, two dogs returned to Taohuagou in the evening.


    On the mountain road to Taohuagou, Ergou meets yangrizi, the epileptic boy in the village. When he sees the boy, he remembers that he wants to help him with treatment. Ergou has checked the matter and can treat it, but it needs to be treated several times. After each treatment, it will take some time for the next treatment.


    "Hey, come here quickly." Er Gou stops his motorcycle by the side of the road and waves to Yang chili.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." foreign spicy rushed over, now foreign spicy saw two dogs have a feeling of intimacy, don''t want to hate before, see is two dogs, this boy actually recognize people, immediately ran over.


    "Come with me." Two dogs waved and walked to the big stone on one side. He thought that since he came across it today, he would be treated for the first time. Yang chili was also obedient. Seeing that two dogs went, he followed.


    "Sit down..." two dogs pointed to the stone.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." the boy shook his head and refused to sit down.


    "If you want to sit down, sit down for me." The second dog grabs the boy and presses him down. The foreign spicy still wants to struggle, but he is not as strong as the second dog. He is pressed on the stone. The second dog doesn''t care so much. He just reaches out a hand and presses the foreign spicy''s head. To treat the madness, he has to press his head to read the formula, and then input the same internal force to get through the brain nerves that have been blocked and damaged.

 Chapter 341

    When Er Gou began to recite the pithy formula, Yang chili was still struggling, but he slowly calmed down, because he seemed to understand that Er Gou was treating him. He opened his eyes and looked at Er Gou.


    Slowly, he closed his eyes as if he wanted to sleep. When Er Gou saw that Yang chili had finally calmed down, he quickened the speed of reciting the pithy formula, read it to him 100 times, and then input the maximum internal force that the human brain can bear into it to end the treatment.


    Two dogs called a call to the end, looking at foreign spicy, said: "foreign spicy, OK, you can get up."


    "Er..." it seems that Yang chili had a sleep and opened her eyes fiercely.


    "Spicy, are you feeling better?" Although he knew that this kind of epilepsy could not be cured after one treatment, Ergou tentatively asked, but yangchili just shook his head blankly. Seeing that yangchili had no obvious change, Ergou shook his head in disappointment and walked towards his motorcycle.


    "Dog... Thank you, thank you, two, dog..." suddenly, Yang chili stammered behind his back.


    After hearing these intermittent words, er Gou suddenly turned around and looked at Yang chili, and then yelled: "Yang chili, you''ve finally been treated by Laozi like some people..." seeing that Yang chili actually knows how to thank himself, this is really a great progress.


    Suddenly, er Gou was full of confidence in the treatment of spicy food. Then he hummed and drove on the motorcycle and left. As for spicy food, he went with him. The boy liked to mess around in the mountains and let him do it.


    "Our life is really happy, happy life Shuangwai..." two dogs happily hummed and drove to the peach blossom Valley, just in the high cliff opposite Taoshuling, two dogs suddenly stopped, because they saw two people standing on the road in front of them.


    When Er Gou stops the motorcycle, the person in front of him floats quickly towards Er Gou. It''s not walking or running, but it''s really floating, or it can be called flying. It''s just that he doesn''t leave the ground very high.


    "Who?" Er Gou jumped down from the motorcycle in a hurry. He didn''t even care to help the motorcycle when it fell down.


    "Your dog, Tuesday?"


    As soon as he heard the birdsong, the two dogs knew that the other party was a Oriental ghost, and immediately said, "what do you want to do


    "Ha ha, I heard that your Kung Fu is very powerful, so let''s try..." the two guys are a man and a woman. They are known as peerless double ghosts in the island country, that is to say, their killing methods are very strange. The man''s name is Oshima Xiong and the woman''s name is Ono Bi. Their names are very pit.


    "I don''t have time. If I want to die, I''ll accompany you some other day." Today, er Gou is in a hurry to go back to Taohuagou. Although he wants to kill more Oriental ghosts, these two ghosts are strange and don''t know their way. So Er Gou wants to delay for a while. He can''t be in trouble if he suffers losses on impulse. Today, these two people are blocking themselves on the road. They seem to be prepared, but they are still cautious.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid to die." Said the man.


    "Damn, what''s fear of death? It''s immoral for you to stand in the way. I don''t know. I haven''t had dinner yet. It''s very despicable for you to make me fight with you two hungry." While talking, er Gou went to his motorcycle and helped it up. He was ready to go.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really scared to death. Come on, my sister will feed you a few mouthfuls and you won''t be hungry..." Ma''s, the woman is rotten, holding her own things in front of her, and she swings towards Er Gou.


    "Burn goods. If you have the ability to lie down, I won''t kill you." Seeing such a wild woman on Tuesday, dogs can''t help but collapse to the extreme.


    This woman is less than 30 years old at most. She is even more relaxed than an old woman. If the island women are different, it''s too casual.


    "Ha ha ha..." the woman Lang laughs and really takes off her black clothes, revealing the snow-white inside.


    "Come on, little brother, let me teach you how to play. Come here..."


    The woman waved to ER Gou, and ER Gou really went up. At this time, er Gou only had this woman in front of her eyes, as if she was in the middle of flowers and plants. At this time, the woman had already taken off her clothes, put on a transparent open file silk dress, and lay in the flowers waving to ER Gou constantly. She also gave Er Gou hot eyes.


    Two dogs strode toward the woman, and one of them went straight down.


    "Two dogs, withdraw quickly..." suddenly Feng Mei''s voice rang, and then two dogs immediately woke up, found himself on the side of the road with the Oriental woman, and the Oriental ghost man was standing on one side, licking his lips, as if he was very hungry.


    Ah, what''s the matter, Huacong? Why is there an enemy beside him? He''s so bold, and he''s also playing with Oriental women. Wake up by Feng Mei, two dogs were shocked, but they couldn''t retreat for a moment. They knew the danger and couldn''t withdraw.


    At this time, the Oriental woman seems to have found something wrong with ER Gou, and immediately quickened her pace. This woman''s way of killing people is her flattery. As long as she successfully Charms men with enchantment, she will soon make men lose themselves. Finally, sucking up all the essence of men, she killed many master hands with this strange killing method of killing blood, so Onokazu bi was a famous killer in killer circles.


    Oshima''s killing method is also very strange. His usual practice is to absorb women''s Yin and softness. When he kills people, he can play Yin and poison, causing people to die of poisoning. Two dogs don''t know the danger of these two people, still involuntarily and small wild Bi continue to pester.


    "Er Gou, you don''t want to die. Get out quickly..."


    Feng Mei is very anxious. Although she doesn''t want to see such a scene, she knows that Er Gou is enchanted by that woman.


    If you don''t save him, it must be a dead word, so Fengmei holds back the hurt of her heart and persuades Er Gou to leave the woman''s body.


    In the Phoenix younger sister timely shout, this time two dogs although have seen clearly his environment, but can''t bath.


    "Er Gou, get out of here..."


    See two dogs still go their own way, Phoenix sister anxious to die, if you can come out estimated Phoenix sister will rush to pull two dogs left.


    In fact, at this time, er Gou was also very worried. His brain had been awakened by Feng Mei''s call, but he couldn''t control himself. That feeling was too strong. He wanted to go, but he couldn''t resist the need.

 Chapter 342

    "Fengmei, help, help me..." two dogs are also anxious at this time. They know that they must have been recruited. They want to stand up very much, but they can''t help themselves. Two dogs want to die. They feel that their bodies are going to explode.


    The island woman was still doing everything she could to make the two dogs really unable to fight back, so suddenly she yelled.


    "Two dogs, be careful, I''ll help you..." suddenly brother long appeared. When Ono bi was about to start the last inhale, brother long yelled in time.


    "Boom..."


    A dazzling golden light explodes between the bodies of Ergou and Ono Bi. The two people are separated and fall out on both sides. Ergou falls 100 meters away with a fart, and Ono Bi flies out without a trace.


    With a bang, Ono Bi''s body landed on the ground, causing dust flying all over the sky. After landing, Ono Bi rolled and immediately put on her clothes. Then she bent over and stood up.


    "Big Island, kill him..."


    Ono Bi magic failed and was played by Er goubai once. This is something that this woman has never done in her life.


    This small wild Bi heart not accept, a stand up immediately angry roar up, and this time Oshima male also because of the sudden occurrence of things and ready to kill, hear small wild Bi words, this guy immediately raised the knife toward two dogs rushed up.


    In fact, these two killers are a pair. Just now, in order to kill two dogs, Oshima stood by and watched the battle. He was extremely patient.


    If it is not for the sake of killing the opponent without threat, who is willing to contribute their own women, but also have to stand by and watch. This is not something that ordinary people can tolerate, but this kind of thing is something that both of them can tolerate, because when Oshima needs to make flowers to practice, Kobayashi is also helping to catch other women.


    At this time, although the two dogs were suddenly separated by brother Long''s strength, they were still weak and fell to the ground. The two dogs picked up their trousers and put them on. When they saw the Oriental ghost rushing up with the Oriental knife, the two dogs quickly retreated.


    Just now, brother Long''s power has been exhausted. It''s from the ancient coins, so the consumption is very large. At this time, brother long can''t help Er Gou any more. Seeing that the Oriental ghost pours on him, er Gou is dying.


    "Brother long, Sister Feng..." the two dogs yelled as they retreated.


    "Er Gou, brother Long''s strength is exhausted. Run up the mountain quickly..." Feng Mei tells Er Gou in Er Gou''s consciousness that Er Gou is more anxious when she hears Feng Mei''s words. This brother long can''t help himself, and because he just spent too much, he has a feeling of emptiness. Looking at the fierce appearance of that Oriental ghost, he must not be an opponent.


    Two dogs had no choice but to turn around and roll up the mountain. Oshima Xiong didn''t expect that two dogs would not take the move. Seeing two dogs running up the mountain, Oshima Xiong also rushed over.


    The two dogs were so frightened that they rolled down a deep dry well.


    As soon as Oshima came after him, er Gou disappeared. I was very puzzled. I didn''t expect that Er Gou''s speed would be so fast. Although he didn''t know lightness skills, his escape speed was first-class.


    "What about people?" At this time that Ono Bi also followed up, the figure is very Fengji hot.


    "It''s gone. It''s gone all of a sudden. It''s really fast enough. It seems that it''s really not a simple character." Oshima looked up and down the mountains and trees in front of him, but he didn''t find any sign of Er Gou. However, he didn''t carefully look for the grass under the ground. In fact, the dry well where Er Gou was was was no more than 10 meters away from Oshima.


    "Yes, my flattering skill just now has been brought into play. How can that boy still have the strength to escape at the last critical moment? It''s really strange, and the strength is very strange. It seems that the power burst directly from his heart. If the strength is bigger, he will kill me. It''s really dangerous..."


    Most people''s strength comes from their hands, but just now, Kobayashi felt that the strength suddenly burst out from the chest of Er Gou. It was very sudden and dangerous. Kobayashi''s body was thrown out by the force directly. Such a thing had never happened to Kobayashi before, so he was very surprised.


    "Pull it out. Be more careful next time." Dashima chest said this and walked down the mountain. In fact, he still had another sentence in his heart. Dashima Xiong actually wanted to tell Kobayashi not to be fooled by others next time. Seeing that dashima Xiong was unhappy and walked down the mountain, Kobayashi chuckled and followed him down the mountain.


    The Oriental ghost left, but the mosquito came. Er Gou was almost killed by the mosquito under the dry well. The wall of the well was very smooth, and it was at least more than ten meters high. After climbing several times, he slipped down halfway.


    If on normal days, Ergou can directly grab into the well wall with one paw and then climb out, but not today. Today, after a war with onobi, he is weak all over. Just now, he used his last strength to escape. Now, Ergou stands up and his legs are all broken, not to mention catching in the dry and slippery well wall with his paw. He really has no that ability.


    What to do? Is Laozi hero I going to be bitten to death by mosquitoes? Poor me. Er Gou hasn''t got a wife yet. It''s not worth being bitten to death by mosquitoes. God, if you die, don''t let me die in such a ghost place. I can''t even drink water. I''m starving when I die.


    "Ah..."


    Two dogs sitting at the bottom of the well, looking at the increasingly dark day, helplessly howled up, the heart wants to be able to call a person, but such a night, there will be people in the mountains? I hope to meet someone who comes to steal people in the mountain at night. But Er Gou howled for several times, but he didn''t hear any sound from the well. He took out his mobile phone and saw that the mountain is at the bottom of the well again. There is no signal at all. It''s impossible to call people.


    Two dogs are thirsty and hungry, and mosquitoes are biting on two dogs'' body. When they clap their hands, they are black and numb. There is no way to finish the fight. At this time, two dogs are getting weaker and weaker. After shouting a few times, they feel even more thirsty. At this time, brother long and Sister Feng are gone. Presumably Sister Feng is guarding brother long to recover. Two dogs feel a little desperate, A fart drum sitting at the bottom of the well, leaning against the wall of the well is very pitiful.


    "No, no, no, no, no..."


    When Er Gou was desperate, there was such a sound from the top of the well. The sound was very familiar. It was made by an abnormal person.

 Chapter 343

    It''s the voice of the spicy boy. He must still be wandering in the mountain. Did he hear the voice I just called.


    When he heard the voice of spicy chicken, Ergou stood up and thought spicy chicken was the one who heard the voice. In fact, he just came to catch pheasants to eat. Pheasants in the mountains don''t like to move very much at night. When he had nothing to do, he sneaked to the mountain to catch some pheasants to eat. He had no money to buy chicken in the house, This boy and two dogs before no money, also always hide in the mountains to engage in game.


    "Foreign spicy, foreign spicy..." the two dogs cried out.


    Yang spicy is turning around at the mouth of the well. He seems to hear the sound, but he doesn''t know where the sound comes from. He looks up to the left and right, but he doesn''t see anyone.


    "Spicy, spicy, below, I''m below..." Er Gou cried anxiously. He didn''t expect to look forward to the stars and the moon. He cried to death. He told him to look down. The boy didn''t look down, but looked up at the sky. It was really a cup.


    "Spicy, look at the top, I''m on the top..." Er Gou had to turn around and say that the dead horse was a living horse doctor.


    I didn''t expect that when he heard that he was above him, the boy really looked at his feet and stamped his feet in the same place. Maybe he couldn''t figure out how there were people below, how there were stones below, and how there were people.


    At this time, er Gou felt the mobile phone again. Although there was no signal, it could be illuminated. Thinking of this, er Gou immediately turned on the mobile phone. Although the depth of the dry well was about ten meters, the light from the bottom of the well still reached the top of the well at night.


    "Wow..." spicy boy suddenly yelled, and found that the grass in front of him suddenly lit up. The boy was so scared that he ran away. He didn''t expect that crazy boy would be afraid of ghosts. In this dark night, the grass in front of him suddenly lit up a green light. It''s strange that he didn''t run.


    "Hey, hey, foreign spicy, don''t run, it''s me, I''m Er Gou..." when I saw that foreign spicy ran away, er Gou yelled, but it''s useless for them to shout hoarse. Foreign spicy still ran away.


    "Yang spicy, you bastard, I want to cure you. You don''t save me when you come here, you bastard ball..." Er Gou sits at the bottom of the well again.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, a gentle voice appeared.


    "Sister Feng, sister ah, I fell into the well, and I don''t know which grandson. What are you doing with such a dry well in the middle of the mountain? If you can pump out water here, it''s the hell. I was bitten to death by mosquitoes in it."


    "Ha ha ha, er Gou, you are so promising. If you fall into the well, you will feel sad. How can you do something big?"


    "Feng Mei, it''s easy for you to say. I don''t have any strength now. How can I get out?" Two dogs depressed said.


    "Hum, you deserve it. Who let a woman like you do it? You deserve to be bitten to death by a mosquito. Now you know that your hands are soft and your legs are soft. If brother long hadn''t separated you, you might be reluctant to leave. If you were sucked dry, you would know that woman''s strength." Feng Mei seems to be a little unhappy.


    "Feng Mei, you can''t blame me for this. I was caught by others by accident. I blame you for not making my kung fu better than others. That''s why I was framed by a woman." Two dogs now find an excuse, simply put all the responsibility on brother long and Sister Feng.


    "No conscience." Feng Mei scolded.


    "Feng Mei, help me find a way to let Er gou out. It''s too hard here." Two dogs quickly coax up Feng Mei again. Brother long has seen her once. Her appearance is rather obscene. I don''t know what kind of little woman Feng Mei is. The sound should be pretty. In such an environment, two dogs think of these things.


    "Two dogs, don''t think wildly, or I will disappear."


    At this time, Fengmei is chatting with Ergou. Fengmei can feel what Ergou thinks in her mind. Therefore, as soon as Ergou imagines what Fengmei looks like, Fengmei immediately tells her. Ergou stops the car. This is the time when Fengmei needs help. Don''t let this girl get angry.


    "Sister Feng, sister, my own sister, you can''t go. Help me. I''m so sick." Two dogs immediately beg Feng Mei to come, if he kneels down now, if Feng Mei can see, then kneel down immediately, but since Feng Mei can''t see, don''t waste that expression, in fact, Feng Mei can feel it at this time, but two dogs don''t know it.


    "Er Gou, you should learn some lightness skills. You saw those two people just now. How wonderful they are. Besides, if you have lightness skills, you don''t have to be trapped in this kind of rubbish place. You don''t fly out with a whoosh."


    Feng Mei immediately seizes the opportunity to talk about it. She knows that Er Gou is lazy. Feng Mei has been looking for an opportunity to talk to him about it. Teaching Er Gou''s lightness skill is Feng Mei''s task. Brother Long''s task of guiding Er Gou to learn long Jiu Tian has already made preliminary achievements, but Feng Mei''s task of teaching Er Gou''s lightness skill hasn''t started yet.


    "Feng Mei, why do you tell me this at this time? It''s not urgent to learn. When you learn well, people are all eaten up by mosquitoes and fart."


    "To learn, teach you first."


    "No, no, no, don''t talk about it. You can get me out first."


    "If I promise to study, I''ll get you out. If I don''t, I''ll go back to practice with brother long." Feng Mei pretends that she doesn''t care. In fact, she is afraid that Er Gou won''t agree to practice. If Er Gou doesn''t want to practice lightness skill, Feng Mei has nothing to do. So Feng Mei takes the opportunity to force Er Gou to agree first, because without lightness skill, er Gou''s task will not be completed in the future. This is a big event.


    "Oh, why are you brothers and sisters all like this? I''m very busy now. Why do I have to learn so much Kung Fu? If I really want to fight, I''ll buy a gun. No matter how good Kung Fu you are, have you ever shot? That''s true."


    Two dogs are discontented to talk about Feng Mei''s coming. Before learning dragon nine days last time, brother long also said that he would wipe his neck. Now this little woman is also like this, taking advantage of others'' danger. However, after learning dragon nine days, she can beat xiaoliuzi and so on. But what''s the point of learning light function? I don''t want to sing opera and jump around. I think it''s still ancient. It''s really wrong.


    "Cut, it''s really a frog in the well. As long as you learn our Feng dance lightness skill, you''ll know how powerful it is. If you can be hit by a gun, you''re powerful." Listening to this, it seems like bragging, but what Feng Mei said is true, because Feng dance''s lightness skill is as fast as lightning and faster than a bullet when it reaches the extreme. How can you hit the bullet, unless you are dazed and hit the bullet yourself.

 Chapter 344

    "Is that hard to practice?" Even in the most critical moment, two dogs still have to ask clearly, otherwise they would rather die than surrender.


    "It''s very easy. It''s just to do it several times every morning and evening."


    "How many times?"


    "At least three, at most ten caps."


    "Oh, well, I said yes." Er Gou is a very smart person. It doesn''t take much time to think about it several times, and it won''t affect his ability to pick up girls, so he agreed. Although I don''t know if it''s really like Feng Mei''s saying that he can''t even hit a bullet, it''s good to be able to fly and play. Maybe he can fly to a tree to have sex with a woman, and it will be more delicious.


    "Hey, don''t think about it. Sit down. I''ll pass the skills to your mind first. It''s terrible to have no culture. Every time I teach you something, I have to force my memory into your mind." Fengmei nags discontentedly. Although Fengmei doesn''t appear, it exists in Ergou''s consciousness. Moreover, Ergou can still feel her present posture, but she can''t see her face clearly. Maybe it''s because her self-cultivation is not high enough.


    Two dogs meditate according to Feng Mei''s instructions, close their eyes, and then put their hands on their knees, waiting for Feng Mei to pass on the formula.


    All of a sudden, a Golden Phoenix like bird appeared in Er Gou''s consciousness, and then the golden bird flew around, faster and faster, like lightning, dazzling people. Just when Er Gou couldn''t see the golden bird clearly, a golden light suddenly disappeared into his head, and then the Phoenix disappeared.


    "Well, er Gou, you already have Feng dance lightness skill in your mind." Feng Mei said.


    "Fengmei, why is it Fengwu''s lightness skill? Why is it not a dragon?" Er Gou suddenly realized a very serious problem, that is, Feng represents a woman, and he is a man. How can I learn from a woman.


    "Er Gou, this Feng dance lightness skill stresses lightness. Your dragon nine days also has the dragon body method. But the dragon body method stresses strength. It can only be developed when you are more advanced in your dragon nine days cultivation. But this Feng dance lightness skill is very suitable for you, and the requirement for strength is not high. Don''t worry, this is a very powerful lightness skill."


    "Oh, well, can you help me out now?" Er Gou is concerned about his going out again, but it''s really strange. Since Feng Mei appeared, there are fewer mosquitoes in the cave. If there are no mosquitoes biting people, they won''t feel so bad. It''s true that women are tigers. Even mosquitoes are afraid of this female tiger. I don''t know whether this female tiger is good-looking or not. Is the fart drum round enough.


    "Two dogs..." Feng Mei felt the bad thought in two dogs'' brain again, and immediately began to shout.


    "Don''t keep your mind full of bad ideas all day. Practice the lightness skill you just passed on to you."


    "Practice now. It''s almost midnight."


    "Yes, I want to go out now."


    "Yes."


    "Let''s start." Feng Mei hands together in front of the Hun, a little adult look at two dogs, really be two dogs master. Feng Mei''s lightness skill of Feng dance is her unique skill. Even brother long can''t do it. Because she wants to accomplish that great event, Feng Mei teaches Er Gou this strange lightness skill. He is lucky enough.


    "All right." Two dogs agreed, but in accordance with the memory of Kung Fu jump, jump, jump again, a total of three times, each jump before heart recite the formula of Feng dance lightness skill.


    "Feng Mei, it''s ok now."


    "Well, it''s OK. Follow this practice in the future. As long as you don''t practice for one day, your brain will hurt. Remember that." Phoenix sister this time just put the brain will be painful things to say.


    "What, Fengmei, you, you, you are not harming people?" Er Gou was so scared that he practiced twice every morning and evening. If he didn''t practice, he would have a headache. Isn''t that like the monkey king, he put on that cover? Why didn''t he say it earlier.


    "Ha ha, er Gou, don''t worry. As long as you practice well, nothing can be done." Feng Mei laughs lovingly, thinking that her task has been completed at last. Although the method is a little mean, it can at least guarantee that this guy doesn''t dare to be lazy. When she passed the skill to ER Gou just now, Feng Mei secretly did some small tricks. She can''t help it. Who told this hateful guy not to practice.


    The Dragon nine days skill practiced by two dogs can absorb the aura of heaven and earth to enhance their power. But this Feng dance lightness skill must be practiced frequently, so Feng Mei plays a little smart. Anyway, there are some smart Feng Mei, and she can kill two dogs if she plays it casually.


    "Fengmei, you are too inhumane. I trust you so much, you little liar..." Er Gou said helplessly. Now that the boat has been built and the raw rice has been cooked, what else can we do? We just have to complain.


    "Well, I''ll go back to sleep first. You can complain slowly, but don''t forget to practice at dawn, or you can''t blame me for the headache." With that, Feng Mei is about to disappear.


    "Er, Feng Mei, I haven''t gone out yet..." Er Gou yelled in a hurry, but Feng Mei promised to get herself out, which hasn''t been done yet.


    "Hum, call me a little liar, then let you accept the punishment and stay."


    "No? Feng Mei, don''t play with me... "


    "Ha ha, wait, little fool, wait for someone to save you, ha ha..." Feng Mei doesn''t care about Er Gou''s plea and disappears decisively.


    "Hello, Hello, Fengmei, you wait, wait..." two dogs do die of shout, but Fengmei still disappeared, no longer answer.


    "Don''t speak credit, too don''t speak credit..." two dogs helplessly sat at the bottom of the well, don''t you become the person at the bottom of the well? This little girl can cheat people. I can''t trust people easily. I didn''t expect that I was too naive to be cheated by a little girl.


    Two dogs don''t understand, but Feng Mei has her own reason, that is, she actually has no way, now dragon brother''s skill has not recovered, and Feng Mei can''t come out, what she has, the only way is to let fate, but Feng Mei knows that two dogs will never be OK, so she can leave at ease.


    Two dogs sitting at the bottom of the well tired to death, in the early hours of the morning, no matter how many mosquitoes also fell asleep.


    "Bang..."


    After a while, there was another "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    Two dogs suddenly woke up, looked up, just a piece of mud from the top of the well fell down, just hit two dogs on the head¡° Bang... "Fortunately, er Gou''s head is hard enough, otherwise it will be broken.

 Chapter 345

    Wipe, who throws mud from the top of the wellhead? It''s not a drop in the well. Do you want to kill people if you don''t save them?


    "Hello... Who..." two dogs yelled.


    "Bang..." another piece of mud was thrown down from the top, and almost hit Er Gou in the head. Fortunately, it was already daybreak at this time, and ER Gou saw the mud in time and hid for a while before he was hit.


    "Help, help..." two dogs know that there are people above, immediately yelled.


    "Ghost... Beat ghost, kill ghost..." there is a man lying one meter above the well head, who is a spicy boy in the village.


    It turns out that this guy was scared by the green light of Er Gou''s mobile phone last night. In the morning, he came to retaliate. It was like beating a Japanese ghost. He was lying in the grass with mud and stones and pounded at the place where the ghost fire appeared last night, because the mouth of the dry well was covered by grass, and Yang chili didn''t know it was a well there, So I lay down in the grass and beat the place where the green light appeared yesterday, shouting to beat the ghost.


    When you hear the cry for help, and it''s a bit like the voice of Er Gou, Yang chili stops. After Er Gou''s treatment for Yang chili last night, Yang Chili''s epilepsy has begun to improve. When you hear this voice, you can tell it''s the cry of a man.


    "Wuwu, Wuwu..." the spicy boy yelled at him, but he didn''t dare to go there. After all, who is not afraid of ghosts? He is crazy and will be afraid of ghosts.


    "Yang spicy, I''m Er Gou. Come here, hurry up..." Er Gou screamed at the bottom of the well. Although it''s been a night, er Gou''s strength still hasn''t recovered. It seems that it took too much energy to have a fight with that Oriental woman.


    "Dog... Dog?" Yang spicy went over there doubtfully and moved slowly. Originally, his brain was not working well. Now he suddenly found that someone was talking underground, and his brain could not turn around any more.


    "Yang spicy, it''s ER Gou. I''m Er Gou. I fell into the well. Come and help me out quickly. Hurry up..." Er Gou stood up, raised his head and yelled at the mouth of the well.


    At this moment, Yang spicy son heard clearly and ran over immediately¡° Wuwuwuwu, dog, two, dog... "The boy rushed up to the cave and looked up. He almost put half of his body into the cave. I''m really careful that the boy fell into the cave.


    "Spicy, it''s me. Be careful, don''t fall down..." Er Gou is not kind. He''s afraid that spicy will fall down and kill himself. He''s also worried that spicy will fall down and no one will save him.


    "Woo, woo, dog, down, play?"


    "Play you dead spicy, what''s fun below, you want to play."


    "Wuwu..." this crazy son, when he heard Er Gou''s words, he really planned to go down. He stretched out his foot and planned to slip down. His action almost scared Er Gou''s fart out.


    "Dead fool, your mother pull a force, roll up..." scared two dogs some incoherent, roared up, scared foreign spicy son rushed back, almost a did not stand on the fall.


    "Wu Wu..." Yang spicy son doesn''t understand of lie on the cave entrance, looking at two dogs in the throat make a noise.


    "Help me up. It''s not fun down there." Two dogs have to say this, because Yang chili is a fool. If you don''t talk to him like this, you may not be able to communicate with him. Fortunately, two dogs treated him last night. Otherwise, the boy would not be able to lie down here. He just farted and left to eat his little game. After the first treatment yesterday, this guy''s problem has obviously improved a lot, At least you know what you''ve done,


    "Oh, oh." Yang chili finally nodded. Knowing that Er Gou was coming up, he quickly stretched out his hand to pull Er Gou. He was a fool. If he could reach Er Gou with his hand, he would be an immortal. But he didn''t understand. The elder with his hand was long. Er Gou was about to collapse.


    "Spicy, go to the road, call people on the road, go to..."


    Although I know that it''s hard for a spicy boy to shout, it''s the only way. Otherwise, I have to wait for my ability to recover. Otherwise, there''s no other way.


    After listening to ER Gou''s words, Yang spicy son suddenly became more intelligent this time. He immediately stood up and ran away. I don''t know if he ran to call people. Even if he called people, who would believe a madman and follow a madman to the mountain? It seemed that there was no hope. Er Gou had no choice but to sit down and didn''t eat last night, Now my stomach is not empty. It seems that I have lost more than half of my weight. I am not fat at all. Now I look even more pitiful.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, er Gou suddenly felt a headache and could not sit still. He fell down at the bottom of the well. It was really bad luck. At this critical moment, his head began to ache.


    "Sister Feng, you little bitch killed me..." the second dog suddenly remembered what Sister Feng said last night. You must practice more than three times a day, or you will have a headache to death. This forced Feng dance lightness skill is really a strong buy and sell thing.


    Although he was scolding, the two dogs still had no way. They felt the wall of the well and stood up shivering. They almost couldn''t even stand up. They even wanted me to jump. It''s killing them.


    "Ouch..." the first jump, only an inch and a half high.


    "Ouch..." the second jump, half an inch higher.


    "Ouch..." the third jump finally broke the record and reached the height of two inches, but also because of this strong jump, er Gou''s fart drum heavily sat at the bottom of the well, and the pain of tears were forced out, but finally completed the task, felt for a while, and really the head didn''t hurt.


    At this time, the two dogs have the heart of scolding their mother. They not only don''t help me out, but also fall into the falling stone. They also take advantage of the fire and let me practice this unlucky lightness skill. They really get on the little girl''s thief ship. It''s OK to get off when they get on the thief ship, but this broken ship is just something that can''t get down when they climb up.


    The sun is getting higher and higher, and it''s about noon. Why doesn''t the dead spicy boy come? Does he forget to save people? Er Gou is more and more worried that he will have to spend the night in this cave. This cave is not a good place. It''s not a good thing to live with such mosquitoes, Now I have red bags on my face and body, one by one all over my body. If it''s another night, I''ll be wiped to death by mosquitoes.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." the voice of the spicy girl finally appeared. I usually feel terrible when I hear it. How can it be so beautiful today? It''s like the best music in the world.


    As soon as he heard this sound, the spirit of Er Gou got better. Yi tiaozi stood up. He was still dead just now. Now, he almost jumped two meters high. He didn''t want to eat at all, and he was made to collapse by a woman.


    "Oh, oh, oh..." Oh, shit, another woman''s voice came over. Listen, the voice is struggling. What''s the matter? Spicy is not going to do something bad again.

 Chapter 346

    The second dog was about to shout. He was scared again. Just now, he told him to shout. He didn''t let him catch women.


    At this time, I can''t help worrying about what I said just now. I didn''t say I wanted to play here just now. I just said that I would let him call someone to help me. There would be no slip of the tongue. Otherwise, I would be in great trouble if I hurt other people''s good women. That''s my second dog''s crime.


    "Dog, dog..." Yang chili can''t even call two dogs. Er, I know that it''s a dog. The boy ran up with a woman on his shoulder. When he got to the wellhead, Yang chili would put the woman into the well. He really didn''t understand the meaning of Er Gou. Er Gou means it''s not fun to go down the well and ask him to find someone to rescue him, But Yang spicy thinks that Er Gou doesn''t think it''s fun, so it''s fun for him to find a woman. This misunderstanding leads to a big problem.


    Yang chili didn''t expect that Er Gou also liked to play with women, so she was very happy to help Er Gou play with women all over the mountain. It took her a long time to find a woman in Taoshuling.


    The daughter, Yang chili, had been staring at her for a long time before and didn''t get her. Recently, because she caught up with Wang Cuifeng, Yang chili didn''t pay attention to this woman any more. She didn''t expect that Er Gou was in need today, so this guy resolutely carried the best woman he thought to ER Gou. This guy is really loyal.


    When he saw that the spicy girl was going to throw a woman into the well, er Gou really yelled. At this time, the woman was so scared that her limbs were in a mess. Er Gou quickly yelled.


    "Dead spicy, don''t mess around, don''t throw, and then mess around, I''ll go up and break your pig''s head..." Er Gou had to say more serious, because if it''s not more fierce, maybe that woman will be sacrificed to the well by the tragedy of spicy.


    At the sound of Er Gou''s cry, Yang spicy immediately withdrew and dragged the woman back from the well.


    "Wuwu..." Yang chili stares at Er Gou at the bottom of the well for no reason. He doesn''t understand what Er Gou is going to do. He says it''s no fun to be alone. Now he gets a woman and doesn''t want it. What''s going to happen.


    "Foreign spicy, let her go immediately..." two dogs only said so, first let foreign spicy let the woman go, and then explain the situation to the woman.


    "Oh..." Yang chili agreed very quickly and immediately let the woman down. At this time, er Gou could see that it was Yao Shuiying. She was so crazy that she brought aunt Yao to her. She still wanted to beat Yang chili. Now aunt Yao is her own woman, How dare you dare to do seven or eight.


    Yao Shuiying will run away as soon as Yang spicy puts Yao Shuiying down. She doesn''t know what the dead Yang spicy wants to do. Is she waiting to be bullied by Yang spicy if she doesn''t run away? Now she is a person of Er Gou. If other people want to do something, Yao Shuiying would rather die than surrender, but her escape will frighten Er Gou, It''s not easy to get here. It''s troublesome for someone to run like this.


    "Aunt Yao, aunt Yao..." Er Gou screamed desperately. If she didn''t shout, it would be too late. At this time, Yang spicy also quickly took hold of Yao Shuiying. Now, Yao Shuiying heard Er Gou''s voice. Yao Shuiying was sure to hear Er Gou''s voice. Just now, she was caught by Yang spicy. She was so anxious that she didn''t listen carefully, But now Yao Shuiying heard it and stopped immediately.


    "Dog..." Yang spicy pointed to the bottom, let Yao Shuiying see. At this time, Yao Shuiying completely understood. He only heard the sound but didn''t see anyone. He must have fallen into the well.


    "Er Gou, is that you?" Yao Shuiying asked tentatively.


    "Auntie, it''s me. I''m Er Gou. Save Er Gou quickly." The two dogs cried out in a hurry. It was already noon. Although the well was deep, Yao Shuiying saw the two dogs and immediately felt distressed. At this time, the two dogs were covered with mud and fruits, which looked even dirtier than the miners. The poor face was really like people crying at the sight of people.


    "Er Gou, you, you wait..." aunt Yao yelled, and immediately stood up to get something. She had to find a rope, or there was no way to get Er Gou up.


    Yao Shuiying looks around and finds that a big ivy is very long. He immediately starts to pull it. He smashes the ivy with a stone and tries to pull it to this side. Yangrenzi seems to understand what Yao Shuiying is doing. He also runs to help, so that Yao Shuiying is afraid to let him close. However, yangrenzi still stands a little farther away to help Yao Shuiying pull it together, The Ivy was finally torn off.


    "Help drag it over..." the ivy is very long. Yao Shuiying has no choice but to ask Yang spicy to help. At this time, Yang spicy is still obedient. Under Yao Shuiying''s command, he helps to drag the Ivy over and put it down to the bottom of the well.


    "Two dogs, tied to your waist." Yao Shuiying knew that Er Gou had no strength to climb on his own. If he had strength, he would have come up. So Yao Shuiying asked Er Gou to tie the ivy vine to his body, and then Yao Shuiying pulled Er Gou up on it.


    Finally, seeing the hope, er Gou grabbed the vine and tied it to his body. Then he grasped the vine firmly with his hand and waited for Yao Shuiying to exert himself.


    "Mmm... Mmm..." Yao Shuiying is a dead puller, but he can''t pull the second dog. Although the second dog is not fat, it''s more than 100 Jin. Yao Shuiying is really a woman who can''t touch him.


    "Yang spicy, die for my mother, help..." at this time, Yao Shuiying is bold to know that Er Gou is here. He knows that he is afraid of Er Gou, and he doesn''t dare to bully himself here, so he calls that silly boy to help him. Although he is silly, he has great strength. Just now he just carried her on the mountain road for more than ten miles, nothing happened.


    "Wuwuwuwu, haha..." he walked over with a silly smile, but he didn''t dare to get close to Yao Shuiying. He just grabbed the ivy vine according to Yao Shuiying''s instructions and used his strength together.


    It took about ten minutes for the two dogs to get out of the well and sit on the ground with a fart drum. At the same time, the two men also sat on the ground with a fart drum. At this time, none of the three people had any strength. Although the foreign spicy was strong, he was basically exerting himself just now, And Yao Shuiying''s limited strength can only be regarded as a help, so Yang spicy also collapsed on the ground and began to sweat hard.


    "Er Gou, it''s OK, it''s ok..." seeing Er Gou''s pitiful appearance, Yao Shuiying immediately climbed over to live in Er Gou, and touched Er Gou''s head like coaxing Er Gou when he was a child.


    "Auntie." Two dogs really want to rely on Yao Shuiying at this time. They fell on Yao Shuiying''s body and yelled. There is a feeling of being a human again. They are so cold that they are lying on Yao Shuiying''s waist and lying in Yao Shuiying''s paw. How hungry they are at this time. They really want to eat.

 Chapter 347

    "Spicy, get some water."


    At this time, er Gou doesn''t have the strength to go down the mountain by himself, and Yao Shuiying is too tired to carry Er Gou. If Yang chili is allowed to carry Er Gou, Yao Shuiying is extremely worried. So Yao Shuiying wants to have a rest on the mountain first and accumulate a little strength before going down the mountain, so he shouts Yang chili to get water first.


    "Water?" I don''t know how to get water. I pick my hair.


    "Yes, it''s water. Get it quickly." Yao Shuiying yelled at Yang spicy again.


    "Er..." it seems that Yang chili thought of the place to get water. He immediately agreed and ran away with a smile. This guy ran all day on the mountain because he was exercising. He was just tired and recovered. He ran as fast as a wild rabbit. He didn''t know where he was going to get water.


    As soon as he left, Yao Shuiying quickly wiped the dust on his face and patted the dirt on his body. At this time, Yao Shuiying was lying on Yao Shuiying''s chest to rest. Besides being hungry, he was very comfortable.


    Er Gou''s head slides all the way from Yao Shuiying''s heart to Yao Shuiying''s body. It''s very soft on Yao Shuiying''s leg. He reaches for Yao Shuiying''s waist and is reluctant to let go of it. Last night, er Gou was scared to be a little timid.


    Although he is a bull, he occasionally likes to be mentally retarded in front of women. Women feel pity for men. In fact, as long as men feel pity, there will be women''s love. Especially in front of women like Yao Shuiying, er Gou needs her caress.


    "Er Gou, why are you so careless? You have fallen into such a deep hole for a long time."


    Seeing that Er Gou, who is usually so strong, is so weak today, Yao Shuiying just thinks that Er Gou has been trapped for a long time, but he never thinks that Er Gou has been harmed by the Oriental women. What''s more, he doesn''t know that if brother long hadn''t done it, I''m afraid Er Gou would have lost his pigtail.


    "Auntie, you''ve saved two dogs'' lives."


    "Er Gou, what do you say? You are my man. It''s not right to save you." Having said this, Yao Shuiying looked around for fear of being heard.


    "Well, it''s my woman." Two dogs more hard to live Yao Shuiying, just recovered a little strength, the hand is not very regular, ring in Yao Shuiying behind the move.


    "Have a good rest, don''t move..."


    Yao Shuiying knows what the two dogs are thinking, but he can''t do anything wrong at this time. Yao Shuiying worries that the two dogs will die soon. So Yao Shuiying asks the two dogs to have a good rest and don''t do bad things.


    It was 10 noon at this time. There was no one else in the mountain. Only a few birds were swinging around the trees, sometimes singing.


    "Two dogs, or, or go back to..." Yao Shuiying even the birds in the tree are afraid, the birds see is also very shy.


    "No, er Gou wants to..." at this time, er Gou''s interest was very high, but he didn''t want to wait until he went back. Suddenly he got up and asked Yao Shuiying to press into the grass. At this time, Yao Shuiying looked around and slowly lay down behind him.


    "Water, water is coming..." Yang chili ran up with more than ten bottles of mineral water at this time. At that time, mineral water was affordable for rich people and people with status. He didn''t get a cent on his body, and he didn''t know where he got so many bottles of water.


    Yao Shuiying, who had just been lying down but had not come to take off his trousers, immediately sat up¡° Two dogs, water, water is coming... "Push two dogs away.


    Although Er Gou is thirsty to death at this time, he still wants to kill Yang chili. You said that this boy didn''t come early or late. At this time, he brought water. What the hell is that? I really feel sorry for myself. Now I have to stop the fire.


    "Water, dogs drink water..." spicy came here and poured out more than ten bottles of water.


    Yao Shuiying covered her mouth and began to laugh when she heard the foreign spicy words. What''s the meaning of dog drinking water? This foreign spicy is too funny, but after laughing, Yao Shuiying felt a little strange. This silly boy seems to be able to do a lot today. He can not only get so much bottled water, but also speak so smoothly, although the words are still a little improper, But it''s much better than before.


    "Go away..." two dogs yelled at Yang chili, which made Yang chili step back quickly. At this time, two dogs picked up a bottle of water, twisted it open and drank it. After a few mouthfuls, they bowed their head and poured it on their hair. When they saw that two dogs washed their hair with water, Yao Shuiying immediately went to squat aside and helped two dogs wash it, and gently scrubbed it, The black and yellow water ran down the hair to the ground.


    After using four or five bottles of water, er Gou''s body was basically clean, and his face was clear, but there were still red lumps on it, which were bitten by mosquitoes.


    Yao Shuiying is very distressed. He carefully cleans the places that have been scratched by Er Gou with water. Yao Shuiying has no water now, otherwise the Tuotuo used to wipe mosquito bites is the best panacea.


    Two dogs stand up after washing, people can not eat, but can not drink water, water is more important than food, so two dogs drink nearly two bottles of water, the spirit also recovered a lot, this time can stand up.


    Standing in the sun, she rubs off the top half of her head''s blue hair. The sun shines through her hair, which makes Er Gou look more handsome. Yao Shuiying sits in the grass and looks at the handsome Er Gou. She is so beautiful that she doesn''t expect that 40 people can get the love of such an excellent man. I really don''t know what kind of blessing she has in her life.


    Yao Shuiying showed a happy smile. This kind of happiness never appeared on her face. Even on the day of her marriage, she didn''t feel so happy. Yao Shuiying was drunk and reveled in the happiness brought by Er Gou. Although she knew that she couldn''t stand beside Er Gou, she was very satisfied to be the woman behind Er Gou, As long as two dogs need her, that is their greatest happiness and happiest thing.


    "Er Gou, let''s go back, and my aunt will make delicious food for you..." looking at the tall and handsome Er Gou, Yao Shuiying also stood up and said with ER Gou''s hand.


    Only in such a secret place can Yao Shuiying dare to hold Er Gou''s hand. Although there is a spicy boy on one side, he is a fool. He can''t talk nonsense. Even if he talks nonsense, others may not believe him. So Yao Shuiying realized the taste of holding Er Gou''s arm. Of course, er Gou also knew that Yao Shuiying was willing to be next to him, So he touched the soft back of Yao Shuiying''s hand, and let Yao Shuiying take her arm and walk down the mountain.

 Chapter 348

    Yao Shuiying is a very contradictory woman. She was scared to death just now, but now she openly holds the hand of Er Gou. Isn''t she worried about being seen?


    At this time, Yang spicy also became very excited, like two dogs can walk is the biggest thing he did, a person rushed out to the front.


    "Oh... Oh... The dog can walk..." the foreign madman ran towards the front.


    Yao Shuiying wants to laugh again when he sees Yang dianzi like that¡° Er Gou, this spicy boy has a good relationship with you. People are afraid of him when they see him. He is also fierce to others. How can he be so good in front of you? " Yao Shuiying took two dogs by the hand and walked slowly down the mountain side by side with them.


    "Ha ha, actually Yang spicy is good..." after this event, er Gou is more determined to cure Yang spicy. Although it is difficult, as long as he makes up his mind, he can cure Yang spicy and let him return to normal life.


    At the foot of the mountain, Ergou looked at the motorcycle and found that his motorcycle was still leaning on the side of the road. The people in the mountain were simple and honest. Such a good motorcycle stayed on the side of the road for a night and more than half a day, but it still fell on the side of the road and no one had moved. Ergou went to pick up his motorcycle.


    "Auntie, get in the car, two dogs take you back..." two dogs patted the back seat of the car.


    Yao Shuiying wants to sit in the past very much. She hopes that she can sit behind Er Gou, but she doesn''t dare. After all, the custom in the mountains doesn''t allow her to do that. Although she is a widowed girl, she can remarry according to the law, but she and ER gou are inferior people. Such things are absolutely forbidden in the mountains.


    "Er Gou, you, you go back first, I can walk..." Yao Shuiying looked at Er Gou and said, but did not go to ER Gou''s side.


    "Then, the two dogs will accompany you..." the two dogs will not ride, simply push the motorcycle to follow Yao Shuiying.


    Today is Yao Shuiying rescued himself from kujing, and he also wants to seize this opportunity to have more contact with Yao Shuiying, so Er Gou plans to accompany Yao Shuiying back. Anyway, the road here is not very far.


    "Er Gou, you''d better go first..." Yao Shuiying didn''t dare to look at Er Gou. She twisted the fart drum and walked on her own. This is the main road. She may meet people in the village at any time, so Yao Shuiying is very worried about being discovered. At that time, not only she will be instructed by others, but also Er Gou will be affected badly. Now Er Gou is a celebrity in the village, She doesn''t want to ruin her reputation because of herself.


    "It''s OK. Er Gou likes to accompany his aunt. She can go by herself..." Er Gou is not afraid of fame. If he was afraid of fame, he would not steal his wife. Now he''s used to it. It''s not good.


    Yao Shuiying is very happy to hear Er Gou''s words. Knowing that Er Gou is attached to her, Yao Shuiying is very happy.


    Yao Shuiying is also a normal woman. She hasn''t had a man in the past 20 years. In fact, she really wants to have a man to love her. But in the past, the men who bothered her were not kind-hearted. They just wanted to be comfortable and then leave, So Yao Shuiying would rather not, rather a person to suppress the idea in the heart.


    Until that night, er Gou opened her heart. From the second when Er Gou and she were really together, the door of Yao Shuiying''s mind had been opened for ER Gou. From then on, it would only be opened for ER Gou alone. Now when she heard that Er Gou was also infatuated with her, Yao Shuiying felt that she was not wrong. Er Gou was not the kind of man who was not responsible after playing, A woman is a man worthy of waiting for him.


    Yao Shuiying was not afraid, so he didn''t drive the two dogs away. They chatted quietly while walking. From time to time, Yao Shuiying covered her mouth and laughed. For so many years, Yao Shuiying has never been so happy. Today, she laughs more than the total number of years.


    To the dragon and Phoenix company''s construction site, this time Yao Shui Yingcai said again¡° Er Gou, go back first and wait for your aunt at the back of my aunt''s house. My aunt will make delicious food for you. " Although it''s lunch time, there must be someone guarding the materials on the other side of the construction site, so Yao Shuiying wants to let Er Gou go first and try to avoid trouble as much as possible.


    "Well, well, two dogs are waiting for my aunt." Seeing that he had arrived at the entrance of the village, Ergou agreed. He stepped on the motorcycle and started the car and drove away. Seeing the handsome figure of Ergou driving the motorcycle, Yao Shuiying was secretly beautiful again. She felt that she was young after being with Ergou, and she felt very comfortable.


    Er Gou drove his motorcycle to the village by himself. Although he was very hungry, his spirit was much better. One was that he drank a lot of water. The other was that he was with aunt Yao, which made Er Gou feel very comfortable.


    As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the village with his motorcycle, Ergou saw Wang Cuifeng running after Yang chili on the road. Yang chili ran in front of him, and Wang Cuifeng ran after him.


    "You''re a dead spicy girl... Take advantage of my mother''s carelessness to take all my water away... You''re a dead crazy girl, and you''ll be damned if you catch up with her..." Wang Cuifeng scolded and chased after her, but she ran for more than ten bottles of water regardless of her comfort. Er Gou never saw that Wang Cuifeng could run so fast, It''s a miracle that such a fat man runs so fast.


    "Auntie Wang, what''s the matter?" Two dogs in a hurry to catch up with the motorcycle.


    "That crazy boy took away all the mineral water I just came back from. He went back to the house and turned it around. Then the dead crazy boy took away the water. Are you angry?"


    After hearing this, Ergou realized that more than ten bottles of water on the mountain just now had been taken from Wang Cuifeng''s shop. He didn''t expect that naozi had some brains. He knew that there was clean water in the shop and there were still bottles filled. So he ran here to use his brain. However, when he ran out, he was too excited and his voice was loud. As a result, Wang Cuifeng saw his back, This is not just down from the mountain by Wang Cuifeng''s pursuit.


    "Oh, auntie, what''s the difference between you and a madman? I gave him the money." Two dogs stopped the motorcycle.


    "Er Gou, how can I make you pay?" Wang Cuifeng looks at Er Gou and is embarrassed to ask for the money, because she doesn''t know that the water is actually wasted by Er Gou.

 Chapter 349

    "It''s OK. Just tell me how much it is."


    Of course, Ergou won''t say that the water is used by himself, but the money still has to be paid. It''s impossible to watch yangchili being chased all the time. At this time, yangchili is standing not far away to watch Ergou talk to Wang Cuifeng. He knows that Ergou is helping him solve the problem, but he just doesn''t dare to come over.


    "Well, then give me twenty dollars." Wang Cuifeng did not dare to ask for more.


    "OK, no problem." Two dogs took out the money and handed it to Wang Cuifeng. Who knew that the old woman took the opportunity to seize two dogs'' hand and blinked to two dogs. She wanted to pull two dogs to her house with her dark force.


    "Auntie, I, I have to go. There''s something else to do." Er Gou pulls out his hand in a hurry. This woman is too good at dealing with things. Er Gou doesn''t dare to contact her too much. He is always very cold about things between men and women. If he loses control in front of Wang Cuifeng and is eaten by the old cow, he will suffer a big loss. So Er Gou tries to avoid contacting Wang Cuifeng too much, Because this woman is really good at hooking people.


    "Er Gou, why don''t you sit in the room?" See two dogs to go, Wang Cuifeng or some unwilling to look at two dogs.


    "Well, no, I''m still busy." Two dogs answered and drove a motorcycle to go, to the side of foreign spicy son called a¡° Fool, get in the car. "


    "Er, haha, haha, haha..." this dead fool, two dogs yelled that he almost laughed to death on the motorcycle. He grabbed the back seat of the motorcycle and jumped up with a fart.


    "Ah, ah, yo..."


    As a result, the cupping happened. Spicy has never been on a motorcycle, and his brain is still not very smart. For a moment, he jumped over the boundary with too much force, and jumped directly from one side of the motorcycle to the other side. It''s really a cupping man, with his limbs lying on the ground like a hemp crutch, only his fart drum slightly cocked up, not all of them touching the ground, Other places, including the head and face, are all intimate contact with the bluestone slab.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." it seems that the boy is going to cry. He has never been so tragic for such a long time. It''s really wrong to be too happy.


    "Spicy, get up. Don''t be a damned woman." Two dogs turned around and found the cup of dead spicy with fart drum in the sky. Immediately, their mouth cracked and they were about to laugh, but they still resisted it. They yelled at the weeping spicy lying on the ground. The spicy guy was very good except for his brain, so two dogs also wanted to train him, The future is definitely a big help for us.


    "Er..." when he heard Er Gou''s words, Yang chili was really powerful. He immediately got up, his face was dark blue and he couldn''t care about blood. He grabbed Er Gou''s motorcycle fart drum and climbed up. But this time, he was a little too careful. Fart drum just moved up. Who said that diezi wouldn''t be afraid of it? Isn''t Yang chili scared, Dead fell once, you know that sitting on the iron donkey''s fart drum needs to go up slowly, otherwise you will fall to shit.


    "Hahaha, hahaha..." with blood bubbles in her nostrils, Yang spicy climbed onto Er Gou''s motorcycle. When she moved her head, there was a bloody mark on the back of Er Gou''s clothes. Fortunately, er Gou didn''t find it, otherwise she would have to beat this guy until he didn''t know to laugh.


    "Spicy, er Gou will take you back."


    "Er, good dog, good dog..." today, Yang Chili''s speech is much clearer.


    "Don''t bully aunt Yao any more, you hear me, or you''ll break your dog''s head." While driving the motorcycle, er Gou began to talk.


    The main purpose of using motorcycles to bring spice is to give this crazy boy a little sweetness, and then threaten not to let him touch his own woman. This is called carrot and stick, and old aesthetics. However, er Gou has no teacher to teach him. Er Gou doesn''t know whether he is old or not. He is illiterate. He doesn''t care whether he is old or not. Anyway, he can do whatever he thinks is good.


    "Er, er, er..." yangchili seems to understand, and also seems to understand why Er Gou is like this. Although he is stupid, he is also a man. He knows that Er Gou must have an affair with Wang Cuifeng, and they are very affectionate in front of him. It''s impossible to have an affair without an affair. He still knows how stupid he is.


    "Spicy boy, don''t run away tomorrow. Go to the construction site and work. Er Gou will pay you. If you have money, you can buy meat. Don''t wander in the mountains..."


    "Meat, good, meat, good to buy meat, haha, haha..." when the boy heard that he could buy meat, his saliva immediately came out, and the two dogs'' back was full of saliva.


    Then he turned to Yao Shuiying''s house, parked his motorcycle under a tree a little way away from Yao Shuiying''s house, and walked to Yao Shuiying''s house to see if there was no one.


    Yao Shuiying''s house is a little bit off the side. Walking east along the Longxi River to the edge of the village is her old house. Yao Shuiying''s house has no courtyard wall. Two dogs know that there is still a woman paralyzed in her house, so they don''t dare to go in directly. Instead, they go to the side of the house and squat there waiting for Yao Shuiying to come back.


    I took out a cigarette and peed on the side of the room. I felt that my stomach began to be hungry again at this time. Although I had drunk a lot of water, my spirit was better, but my stomach was growling at this time.


    How come aunt Yao hasn''t come back for such a long time? I''ve been talking to Yang spicy for such a long time over there. Even if aunt Yao walks slowly, it''s time to arrive.


    Er Gou got up in a hurry, stood up and walked west along the river to see what Yao Shuiying was doing. As soon as he got to the road, he saw that Yao Shuiying had come with a fish in his hand. It turned out that he was buying fish. No wonder it was so slow.


    "Auntie, where can I get such fat fish?"


    "I bought it." When Aunt Yao saw that Er Gou was coming, she blushed and agreed. She looked around and said to ER Gou in a whisper: "Er Gou, come quickly." With that, he left first, for fear that others would see her with ER Gou.


    Two dogs feel aunt Yao is too timid, afraid of what ah, she does not have a husband, looking for a man is not a very normal thing, which woman does not want a man, want a man''s woman, this is normal. However, er Gou''s idea is too simple. After all, it''s a backward rural area in the mountains. It''s a big deal for a widow to hook up with a younger generation. If someone knows about it, she will not be ashamed to die, so Shuiying should be careful everywhere.


    Seeing Yao Shuiying twisting her fart drum into the room, er Gou also follows her in a hurry, with a light step. Because there is a paralyzed old woman in aunt Yao''s house, er Gou tries not to disturb her, for fear that in case of disturbing her, it will damage her own good things.

 Chapter 350

    As soon as aunt Yao entered the room, she went to the kitchen behind through the back door of the main room. His kitchen was also beside the back door. As soon as she went in, Yao Shuiying looked back at Er Gou. Seeing that Er Gou was cautious, she couldn''t help laughing.


    There is no courtyard wall in front of Yao Shuiying''s house, but there is a small circle at the back, which connects the kitchen with the big house. It is safer for her to do things in the kitchen at night.


    "Er Gou, you sit and wait. My aunt makes fish for you. I just bought it from Wang Laosan by the river. This is just caught in the authentic Longxi river. It''s the best fish to make up for." Yao Shuiying peels the scales of the fish and talks to ER Gou in a low voice. Although her mother-in-law''s ears are not very good, she always feels that someone is lying in the room and doesn''t dare to speak too loud.


    "OK, ha ha, er Gou is waiting..." Er Gou walks up to Yao Shuiying with a bad smile while talking. Yao Shuiying is wearing long pants and long sleeves today, but because he wants to make fish, his sleeves are rolled up, revealing a snow-white arm.


    The soil and water on this side of Taohuagou are very nourishing for women. Although these women in the mountains are doing farm work every day, their skin is very delicate and white. On the contrary, those women who go out to work but don''t do farm work will become rough after three and a half years.


    "You are so white..." two dogs hooped Yao Shuiying''s waist from behind, and their hands were not honest.


    "Where white, are old..." feel bad two dogs, Yao Shuiying face suddenly red up, although and two dogs have had two contacts, but those two times are in the night, two people are hazy to see each other, but today is big noon ah, even the face of small freckles can be seen clearly, so Yao Shuiying suddenly feel hurt from shame.


    "Not old at all." Two dogs said, while in her waist mold a, and then the body is close to the back of Yao Shuiying.


    "Er Gou, go out, wait to eat..." Yao Shuiying quickly twisted and pushed Er Gou towards the kitchen. There is a wall at the door of the kitchen, which is connected with the back door of the big house, so you don''t have to worry about being seen. Besides, there are no other people nearby.


    "Don''t push Er Gou. Er Gou wants to learn crafts and cooking..." Er Gou refuses to go out with Yao Shuiying''s waist in his hand, but Yao Shuiying can''t stand it anymore. If Er Gou continues to burn like this, she can''t stop it.


    "Don''t be mischievous. If you are mischievous again, you will be beaten." Yao Shuiying still pushed away Er Gou and threatened him as a child. When he was a child, er Gou spent most of his time in Yao Shuiying''s house except in Xie Yinhua''s house. So Yao Shuiying used to like Er Gou very much, but now Yao Shuiying''s love for ER Gou has changed. It''s like a man''s mind.


    "Well, two dogs will look at you." Two dogs had to let go of Yao Shuiying, leaning against the doorframe to watch Yao Shuiying cook braised fish, his stomach is really very hungry, so two dogs also want to eat fish early, otherwise they will not be so honest standing here watching Yao Shuiying busy, if according to two dogs'' sex, in this case only two people in the situation, it is impossible not to eat tofu.


    "Er Gou, don''t look at me all the time. It makes people feel embarrassed." Yao Shuiying glanced at the two dogs. Some of them were women.


    "Ha ha, it''s too good to see. It''s a pity not to look at it. Ha ha..." Er Gou''s eyes revolved around Yao Shuiying''s body. Yao Shuiying''s figure is still very good. It''s really rare for a woman of this age to have such a perfect body. It makes people feel it at a glance.


    "Er Gou, you have so many women now, and you can be so kind to your aunt. My aunt is really satisfied..." Yao Shuiying is no longer shy, and directly says what she wants to say in her heart. Yao Shuiying feels very sweet at this time, because with such a good man around her, she feels that she is many years younger and her body is full of vitality like a little girl.


    "Auntie, er Gou liked you when he was a child. He used to sleep with you. Er Gou really liked that day..." when Er Gou heard this, he couldn''t help thinking of his childhood. At that time, Yao Shuiying was only 21 years old, the best age in his life.


    "You are the worst. You know how to do it when you are young. Your hands are not honest and you have to sleep."


    Thinking of the past, Yao Shuiying blushed again. How young she was at that time. Unexpectedly, it would be nearly 20 years in a flash. That little two dog who just could walk had grown into a man, and became her man. She was the only one she could rely on in the future. Her heart was full of sweet taste.


    Yao Shuiying is busy talking to ER Gou, who is also leaning against the doorframe to watch her. Yao Shuiying, who used to be, reappears in front of her. At that time, Yao Shuiying was wearing a red flowered coat, and she was like a flower. When she was young, Yao Shuiying was a flower married in Taohuagou, but it didn''t last long. Her husband fell off the cliff and died, Since then, Yao Shuiying''s safflower clothes have been put away and never worn again.


    "Aunt Yao, you used to have a good look at that red flower dress. Today, please show it to ER Gou."


    "Aunt, where do you have flowery clothes? They are all coarse cloth clothes." Yao Shuiying said while frying fish.


    "Auntie, isn''t it? Your red dress with little yellow flowers on it. I saw you wear it when I was a child. It''s so beautiful."


    "Oh, the clothes, if you don''t tell me, my aunt almost forgot. She has been at the bottom of the box for more than ten years. My aunt is a widow. How can she wear flowery clothes? She has been wearing these plain clothes for so many years." It''s true that Yao Shuiying hasn''t worn scarlet clothes for so many years. Even some flowers are plain colored cloth clothes. However, these plain clothes have a special flavor on Yao Shuiying''s body.


    Yao Shuiying said that she was a little unhappy again. She wanted to shed tears when she thought that she had been alone for so many years. However, she felt very lucky when she thought that there was a second dog in love with her.


    Seeing that Yao Shuiying was silent, er Gou went over again. Although he didn''t hold Yao Shuiying, his hand was on Yao Shuiying''s waist.


    "Look at the two dogs. They are all bad. They make you unhappy." Next to Yao Shuiying, two dogs said, knowing that it was their own words that touched Yao Shuiying''s sad past.


    "Er Gou, it''s OK. Those things have passed. Now my aunt has you." Yao Shuiying, who will be very warm, looks up at him from the two dogs'' eyes.

 Chapter 351

    "Don''t be afraid, er Gou will treat you well. In the future, buy more good clothes and wear them beautifully. You won''t live a hard life with ER Gou."


    "Well, thank you, er Gou." Yao Shuiying said that she was more close to ER Gou. She regarded herself as the woman of Er Gou. Although she was the woman behind her, she was also the woman of Er Gou. Yao Shuiying was willing to follow Er Gou in this way. As long as she could be happy and make Er Gou happy, Yao Shuiying would do anything for him.


    "Don''t say thank you. It''s a woman with two dogs. Two dogs should treat you well." The hand of Er Gou can''t help but hold Yao Shuiying.


    "Er Gou, you''re hungry. Eat first..." Yao Shuiying looked up at Er Gou and said with a red face. Then he lifted the lid of the pot and filled the cooked fish.


    Yao Shuiying didn''t take the dishes to the main room. Because her paralyzed mother-in-law was sleeping in the room, she was worried that she would hear the movement of herself and ER Gou. So she put the cooked fish in brown sauce on the top of the stove in the kitchen, and gave Er Gou a good meal to eat first. Er Gou was already hungry. Seeing such delicious fish, she immediately started to eat.


    Looking at the two dogs wolfing, Yao Shuiying smiles and cooks a bowl of Chinese cabbage. It''s time to bring a bowl of rice and bring some dishes to her mother-in-law. Because Yao Shuiying delayed the rescue of the two dogs, her mother-in-law didn''t eat at this time. Seeing Yao Shuiying carrying the rice in, she was hungry to death and ate immediately.


    "Water, Shuiying, today, why, why, at this time, just eat, come back early, don''t work too tired..." her mother-in-law talked while eating, also for fear that Yao Shuiying would damage her body because she was too tired to do things.


    "It''s OK. I haven''t finished today, so I''m a little late. Mom, you can eat. I''ll eat too."


    "Er, go, eat..."


    After arranging her mother-in-law''s meal, Yao Shuiying went back to the kitchen, sat down next to ER Gou and began to eat. Yao Shuiying was also very hungry. People who did farm work couldn''t do without a meal, so she ate it in a hurry. However, she seldom ate fish, and always ate with some Chinese cabbage. Seeing that Er Gou liked eating so much, she wanted to save more for ER Gou.


    "Aunt, you also eat..." two dogs picked up a piece of fish and handed it to Yao Shuiying''s bowl. Two dogs knew that Aunt Yao wanted to eat more. Except for her mother-in-law just now, Yao Shuiying never touched the fish, so two dogs also immediately put a piece of fish in Yao Shuiying''s bowl.


    "Er Gou, you can eat it. My aunt doesn''t like fish very much. Chinese cabbage is very delicious and sweet."


    "Auntie, don''t talk nonsense. Eat well. Er Gou is rich now. You will buy more delicious food to eat later. If you have no money, ask Er Gou for it." I know my aunt''s life is very hard, so Er Gou is very distressed. I hope my aunt won''t be so bitter in the future.


    "No, my aunt has money. Last time you gave me so much, where can I use it?" Yao Shuiying said it in a hurry, for fear that Er Gou would give her more money. Last time, er Gou gave her so much money in the mountains, according to Yao Shuiying''s usage, it could not be used up in two or three years.


    "Auntie, if you don''t listen to me, you won''t listen to me if I want you to eat better. I''m sure I''ve saved some money. I''ll have meat every day in the future."


    Although Ergou said that, he knew aunt Yao. She was a woman who was used to frugality. If she only gave her money, she would never be willing to use it freely. Therefore, Ergou still planned to make Yao Shuiying go to work in her own company and let Wang Xiangmei take her to spend money in the future, We must turn around Yao Shuiying''s problem of not knowing how to spend money.


    "Well, I''ll take your advice. I''ll buy some good food in the future." Seeing that Er Gou cared about her so much, Yao Shuiying spoke to her very sweetly, as if she looked like sajiao. At this time, er Gou''s meal was almost finished. When she saw Yao Shuiying''s appearance, her heart was a little confused. Just now, she was talking with Yao Shuiying seriously, but now Er Gou''s heart was a little unbearable.


    Two dogs put down the bowl and chopsticks, from behind to live the twist Yao Shuiying waist, pull let her sit on their own body, two people force in a piece.


    At this time, although they had just had lunch, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    It''s time for ordinary people in the mountains to go out to do farm work again, but Yao Shuiying''s house door is still closed. It''s estimated that it won''t open in the afternoon.


    Two dogs at this time in the kitchen with Yao Shuiying''s hand more and more shaking up. He suddenly picked up Yao Shuiying and walked towards her room. At this time, Yao Shuiying looked at her two dogs and buried her head in his heart, like a shy daughter-in-law.


    In her own room, Yao Shuiying felt the happiest time. In the evening, she was reluctant to let go of her two dogs'' strong body.


    "Aunt Yao, take a rest. Er Gou will go to the construction site to have a look..."


    At this time, er Gou let go of her and looked at the woman lying down. She could not help feeling a sense of infinite achievement. I don''t know if her mother-in-law heard the loud cry of the two people just now.


    "Er Gou, come here when you are free." Yao Shuiying''s voice is a little hoarse. She just yelled too long and too much. Now she feels that her throat is hot. Yao Shuiying can''t give up the happiness brought to her by the second dog. Although she is weak, she still can''t bear to see the second dog go.


    "Well, don''t worry. Er Gou will come often." At this time, er Gou was very busy and moved a few more times.


    "Two dogs, no aunts." Yao Shuiying caught him in a hurry.


    "How can it be? Two dogs can''t bear it." With that, Ergou straightened up and was alone. Although he wanted to stay here, Yao Shuiying couldn''t bear it. So Ergou had to bear it. This is what a woman of Yao Shuiying''s age can bear. I''m afraid she would have fainted if she was a little girl.


    "Ah..." two dogs just want to go, suddenly holding the head called out.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing two dogs like this, Yao Shuiying was scared.


    The second dog stood for a while, and felt that there was nothing left. Just now, it was very painful. How could it be all right all of a sudden¡° Auntie, it''s all right. It seems a little uncomfortable just now. " The two dogs shook their heads while talking, and didn''t feel any difference.


    "Is it really all right?" Yao Shuiying is still not at ease. She stands up and asks Er Gou.


    "Nothing, really nothing..." two dogs looked at Yao Shuiying, and then said: "aunt, don''t worry, I''ll go." With that, er Gou turned and went out.


    "Two dogs, be careful."


    "I see. It''s OK."


    Er Gou and Yao Shuiying both lowered their voice. Just now they were shouting so loud. Now they were worried that their mother-in-law would hear them. They even lowered their voice. See two dogs really nothing, Yao shuiyingcai rest assured of sleep down, this sleep may have to sleep for a long time to recover.


    Two dogs walked out of Yao Shuiying''s house and just walked on the main road for more than 100 meters. Suddenly, their head began to hurt again. It was the kind of pain that was about to split, as if there was something crashing inside their head.

 Chapter 352

    "Ah..." the second dog called, holding his head and squatting down.


    After all, is it because of my excessive behavior? How could my head suddenly hurt so much? I was proud of my heroic behavior just now. Now I won''t faint because of my excessive behavior. I''ll make a fool of myself.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." two dogs holding their heads, squatting on the roadside, headache to death.


    By this time, it was getting dark. People in the village began to prepare dinner in their own homes. In addition, it was quite remote here. No one saw Er Gou dying of pain.


    What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly feel that your head is about to explode? The internal power of Dantian is surging towards the top of your head. It seems that you are crazy. In the morning, you feel that your internal power is gradually recovering. How can you suddenly become so fierce.


    "Er Gou, hurry down to the river..." at this time, brother Long''s eager voice rang. He also just recovered his skill, and immediately felt the waves of internal power from Er Gou''s body, so brother long ran out to contact Er Gou.


    "Ah, headache and jumping into the river, it''s fast to die." Two dogs hold back pain to say.


    "If I ask you to jump, jump quickly. It''s a burst of internal power and you''re going to be promoted. Hurry up and seize the opportunity to break through to the third level of dragon nine days. Hurry up..."


    Brother Long''s voice was very urgent, because the most favorable time for this breakthrough was very short. Hearing brother Long''s words, er Gou knew that the situation was urgent. He quickly resisted the severe pain, stood up, rushed to the river and jumped down. He didn''t even have time to take off his clothes.


    "Two dogs, take off your clothes..." brother long shouts.


    Two dogs know that they need to take off their clothes to soak in the water, so that they can better absorb the abundant aura in Longxi River and make their cultivation easier to break through.


    After listening to brother Long''s reminder, the two dogs immediately took off their clothes and trousers in the water, even their last shorts. As soon as they took off their clothes, the two dogs immediately felt the aura in the water and went crazy to drill into their skin. They even felt that they were all covered with needles, and the aura almost burst their blood vessels.


    "Ah..." Er Gou went crazy in pain and started shouting in the river like a ghost. Although he heard the shouting here, no one dared to come and have a look. The voice was too afraid.


    As aura goes crazy into the body, some rubbish in Er Gou''s body is squeezed out by aura. It''s like a big clean-up. First, the dirt in blood and internal organs is forced to come out through the pores with the flow of aura, then the skin and muscles, and finally even the bones seem to have been opened with sewage holes, slowly oozing black dirt, And then follow the flow of aura out of the body.


    At this time, the two dogs almost lost consciousness in pain and floated on the water like a dead man. Some black oily rubbish was forced to squeeze out from the pores of the two dogs'' skin. The water around the two dogs was dyed black and there were black oil bubbles floating on the water. If the two dogs could open their eyes at this time, they would be scared to death.


    It''s impossible for ER Gou to understand why this is the case at this time. In fact, it''s a process similar to washing marrow and cutting Sutra. At the third critical point, the aura will rush into ER Gou''s body, use the surge of aura to expel all the dirt out of the body, and then fill it with more beautiful and fresh body tissue, so that Er Gou''s body can be greatly improved and strengthened, After finishing this process, the cultivation of Er Gou has reached the third level.


    At this time, er Gou was dizzy by the process of washing marrow and cutting Sutra. He floated on the water like a dead dog. The black dirt around his body slowly disappeared with the flow of the river, revealing the color of Er Gou''s original body. However, er Gou''s skin was healthier and softer than at the beginning.


    "Dululu..." Er Gou suddenly shakes his head in the water, and then spits out a mouthful of river water. With a little spit, the river water is four or five meters high like a fountain, which shows how strong the power of this random spit is. At this time, er Gou''s Dragon nine days cultivation has successfully entered the third level. Although the move is still the same as the old three, its power is very different.


    Shit, I''m not dead.


    Two dogs wake up the first thought is this, not only feel not dead, also feel his whole body is very relaxed and comfortable.


    "Er Gou, Congratulations, you are the third of dragon nine days now." Brother long didn''t speak until he saw Er Gou wake up.


    "Oh, really, yes. What''s the advantage of this?" The second dog didn''t float any more and stood up.


    "Damn, what''s more beneficial is that your previous moves are more than half powerful, which is not good enough."


    "That''s it. Nothing else?"


    "How little is that?" Brother long is going to collapse. His power is not much different from that of him. How long has he been practising with two dogs? He is really an unsatisfied man. Brother long is about to cry.


    I really don''t understand what those old people of the dragon and Phoenix family think. Why do you leave such an unreliable prophecy? Such a good dragon nine days script can only be practiced by Er Gou alone, but he is not qualified to practice. It''s really tragic.


    At this time, brother long even doubted that Er Gou was the illegitimate son left by the old man in the world. Otherwise, why can''t brother long learn? On the contrary, er Gou, a hairy boy, can learn? It''s too incomprehensible. In addition, brother long and Sister Feng should give their full help. Otherwise, even if they disobey the old man''s orders, what''s the matter, It makes people cry without tears.


    "It''s a little bit worse. It''s better to reach the Ninth level in one breath, so as not to be miserable every time you upgrade."


    Poof


    Brother long was so angry that he vomited blood and disappeared without saying a word. What else can he say? If you go on, you have to fall to the ground and die immediately. It''s a little worse. You''d better go to the Ninth level in one breath. It''s really peerless martial arts. You don''t need money. There''s no more words. Brother long may have to stay in bed again.


    "Damn, it''s rude to run before you finish..." two dogs sneered and touched the bank. They just came out of the water and found a very serious problem.


    Ma''s, where are my shorts?


    As soon as I came out of the water, I found that there was no lustre on my body. The drops of water slid down my skin, giving people the illusion of seeing a woman''s body. This is not an illusion, it''s true. This is bullshit. How did Lao Tzu''s skin become so sissy? Is it still a man, It''s getting slippery. I''ll go and have a cup. How can I see people.

 Chapter 353

    Two dogs found the body changes, scared to death, quickly reached into the water and touched again.


    Oh, my mother, er, thanks to the little brother''s presence, it seems to be even worse. I''m scared to death. I think I''ll be a woman when I get to the third level. Fortunately, there are no less important things and I''m still so powerful. At this time, I''m nodding to ER Gou in the water.


    The second dog went to check again in the water. After all, there was nothing missing. It was just that his skin didn''t look like a man, and he didn''t look like himself when he used to do small work. He used to be so powerful that oil could come out of his oily skin in the sun. Now, it''s estimated that he won''t be black after ten or 100 years of sun exposure, Even if it comes out of the sun, it''s definitely not oil, but water. The meat is too soft and gives people a very weak taste that needs to be protected.


    After washing the marrow and cutting the Sutra, er Gou''s body is different because all the dirt in his body is discharged. His skin is very soft, but under this extremely soft skin, there is frightening power. This is the magic of long Jiutian. The third one is a new one, which makes people get completely different flexibility and explosive power.


    After checking his body, he found that there was no difference except that his body became whiter and whiter. Er Gou began to think about how to get ashore. It was estimated that he could see it even a mile away at night. He would not be able to run in the village. How could he live after that.


    No way. Er Gou started swimming in the Longxi river. He planned to swim directly to Daliushu to find a way. It''s also the place where the villagers carry water and wash things. Maybe he could meet Zhang Yan or Wang Xiangmei and ask them to bring their clothes.


    "Alice, there''s something wrong with the water today?"


    "Yes, you see, it''s so dark..." Alice pointed to the water and said to Professor Smith.


    As soon as the two dogs got there, they heard the conversation between Alice and Smith. They immediately stopped and waited in the middle of the river. They wanted to hear what they were trying to do. They always studied the water in Longxi river.


    "Alice, get more water back for testing. There must be something wrong with the water. This is very important to us. Only when something is abnormal can it change the water quality of the river. It''s very important for us to find out where the thing is hiding." Smith spoke to Alice at once.


    "Professor, is this not right for us?" Alice suddenly burst out such a sentence.


    "Why?"


    "How lovely these Chinese people are. Why should we help others to find Chinese things? This is wrong."


    Alice now knows that Professor Smith is employed by others to find something, but she still doesn''t know that Professor Smith is employed by little Oriental ghost, so Alice has begun to feel as if she was cheated by Smith, but she can''t believe that Professor Smith will be such a person for a moment, because Professor Smith is too authoritative.


    "Alice, do you doubt my motive? I said that finding that thing is the need of archaeology. They just provide us with funds to contribute to the cause of Archaeology in the world. You should understand that I am a professor, you are just a student, and I am the most famous expert in the world." Smith seems to be on fire.


    "No, no, Alice absolutely believes in Professor..." Alice immediately gave up the idea of distrusting Professor Smith. After all, he is so famous.


    "Then do as I say."


    "Well, do as you say." Alice is getting water again.


    Two dogs are staring at Alice and Smith in the dark of the water.


    What the hell are these foreigners doing? It seems that they are looking for a good baby. What''s more, they have something to do with the river. Just now they said that the water has turned black. What''s the matter.


    Two dogs don''t know. The river''s blackening has something to do with his promotion just now. So many black dirty things haven''t completely dispersed up to now. This place is a river bend. The black floating bubbles just came to this river bend at this time, so they got some water. Alice can see it when she put it in a bottle.


    "Professor, you see, the river seems to have become clear." Alice brought up another bottle of water, pointed to it and said to Professor Smith. Smith stretched out his head and looked at it. Sure enough, she found that the water had become clear, because the two foreigners brought battery lights to fetch water, so the color of the water had changed, and they could see it clearly at night. After all, there was too much difference.


    "OK, if there is a change, it means that the thing is moving. OK, quick, continue to draw water. At night, we will test whether the change is fast or not. We will go up the mountain tomorrow." Smith was very excited. He took the water bottle from Alice''s hand and asked Alice to continue to get more bottles of water. He stood there with the bottle and looked at it.


    It''s the end of autumn and the beginning of winter now. Although the water in Longxi river is not very cold, it''s still unbearable for ER Gou to soak for a long time at night. He stops in the water and feels cold all over. That''s why Er Gou is in good health. I''m afraid that he would be cold if he was changed.


    The two people on the shore are still loading water there. Today, Alice is wearing ordinary women''s long sleeve clothes and jeans pants. Although the clothes are loose, Xiongkou is still very full, and his legs are tightly hooped by the pants. The fart drum is very tight and round. Two dogs stand in the water and stare at these places, The body is inexplicably not cold, feel that there is a stream of heat straight up from below.


    Alice is a foreign woman, and through several contacts with her, er Gou knows that Alice should still be a foreign girl who doesn''t open up. It''s said that foreigners are very open, and it''s very lucky to meet such a top-notch original product. Conquering this foreign girl is always something Er Gou wants to do, so he has to find a way to try the taste of foreign women, Thinking about these two dogs, they wanted to go ashore like this, but seeing that they didn''t look ugly, they had to hold back.


    After enduring in the water for a long time, Alice and Smith finally left. Two dogs can''t wait any longer at this time. I''m afraid that they will freeze in the water if they wait any longer. Especially after Alice left, they feel very cold. Even the younger brother doesn''t give any face. They bow down mercilessly. It seems that he is also very afraid of cold.


    When the two foreigners left, two dogs holding the file slowly walked up the river embankment.


    "Ah..." suddenly someone called out on the other side of the road.


    Two dogs didn''t notice when they came up from the river. In addition, it''s not easy for people to see clearly in their clothes, and they don''t hang a trace. So although their eyesight is much better than that of ordinary people, the woman who came first found two dogs and saw a white shadow coming up from the river. It''s not a day to take a bath in the river. It''s not surprising.

 Chapter 354

    Hearing the cry, er Gou stepped back in a hurry and wanted to soak in the water again. But the woman over there had fallen down and seemed to faint. Now Er Gou can''t go back into the river any more. Life is at stake. If it''s not saved in time, it would be fatal. Er Gou rushed over without clothes and helped up the woman.


    "Hey, wake up..." Er Gou squatted beside the woman and helped her up. At this time, er Gou was very worried that someone would come, because if someone saw that he was not hanging a trace of the missing woman, it would be really unreasonable. So Er Gou immediately picked up the woman and ran to the back of an old house where no one lived. He thought it was important to save people first.


    At the back of the old house, Ergou took a close look at the woman.


    I''ll go. It turns out that it''s the daughter of village head Zhou Sanbao. Zhou Sanbao''s daughter is about the same age as Er Gou, but she''s been married for more than two years. Why did she come back to her mother''s home today.


    In the past, Zhou Yujie always bullied Er Gou when she was a child. Er Gou wanted to drink more on Xie Yinhua''s body, but the little girl would cry and never give Er Gou any more. When she got older, she joined hands with the children in the village head to call Er Gou a wild child who jumped out of the stone. Er Gou was most angry with Zhou Yujie, However, Zhou Yujie is also a little worried. In order to get back at her, er Gou often scares her.


    I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for a long time. Today, I saw such a scene. I didn''t wear any clothes and scared the wild girl out.


    Zhou Yujie got married early. In fact, she is only 20 years old now. Although she has been married for two years, she has not yet given birth to a son, so she is still in first-class shape. The fart drum and murder weapon are inherited from her mother''s style. The size is very exaggerated, but the waist is not as fat as Xie Yinhua. Because young people keep good shape, Zhou Yujie''s waist can really be described as a snake waist.


    Looking at Zhou Yujie, who fell in front of him with an undulating heart, er Gou really wanted to bite her in revenge, or even sleep with her here. Anyway, Zhou Yujie fainted now. Even if she slept, she would not know. When she was a child, she was always suppressed by this woman, and her anger wanted to burst out for a long time. But when she grew up, her father was the village head, Two dogs have been put this fire to now.


    "Yujie, Yujie..." suddenly someone along the river yelled, like the voice of Xie Yinhua. The idea that Er Gou just raised was scared back.


    If they were seen, they would be in trouble, so Er Gou quickly stayed at the back of the house. After Xie Yinhua left, er Gou was relieved. At this time, er Gou remembered that Zhou Sanbao was doing things for herself, and her mother had been sleeping by herself, so Er Gou was going to let the woman go, so he put his hand on Zhou Yujie''s head, Save Zhou Yujie with his own medical method.


    After reading the formula three times, Zhou Yujie opened her eyes.


    "Pa..." Zhou Yujie just opened her eyes and didn''t stand up. She slapped the two dogs first.


    "What do you want to do, daredevil?" As soon as she saw that it was the second dog, Zhou Yujie''s courage grew up. Bullying the second dog had become a natural habit when she was young, so it was very easy to beat the second dog.


    "You dead woman, I saved you and you beat me. It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin."


    "If you save me, you will know that you want to play a fool. Do you want to call someone to see you like this..." after all, Zhou Yujie is a married woman. She is not shy when she sees Er Gou''s appearance. She wants to beat him and revenge Er Gou for his unreasonable treatment to her just now. At this time, Zhou Yujie forgot how she fainted, Just wake up to see two dogs not dressed in mold her head, so Zhou Yujie think two dogs make her dizzy.


    "Shh, Shh... Don''t make any noise, you woman..." Er Gou was so anxious that he didn''t dare to get up on the ground. He held the bottom in his hands. He had never been so tragic. He didn''t expect to be hurt by this woman again. He knew that she didn''t care about it just now, and let her faint on the road and be put to sleep by a beggar.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid. If I call my sister, I won''t blow your light." Zhou Yujie suddenly wanted to tease him. He hadn''t bullied him for a long time.


    "Sister fart."


    "Oh, you''re so hard to reply." After looking at the two dogs, Zhou Yujie immediately stood up and began to shout.


    "Hey, you want to die..."


    "That you call elder sister, call elder sister to spare you this time, who told you just wanted to do bad things..." Zhou Yujie played the same trick as when she was a child. When she was a child, she used to deal with ER Gou in this way. As long as she caught Er gou''s pigtail, she would die and force Er Gou to call her elder sister, but Er Gou didn''t shout. Zhou Yujie was angry every time.


    "Hum, you shout. If you shout, I''ll tell your husband about your sleeping with me and see if she''s still right." Two dogs simply cheat. That''s right. When she was a child, Zhou Yujie slept with two dogs. However, it''s like sleeping like a family. There won''t be any real things at all. I didn''t expect that two dogs would tell this story.


    "You, you, you little rascal, if you are really down, that, that seven or eight year old thing can be regarded as a matter of fact?" Zhou Yujie is so angry that she''s going crazy. It''s because her husband suspects that she''s not clean that she has a fight and then comes to her mother''s house. If Er Gou says that again, it''s just like adding fuel to the fire.


    "Just try." Two dogs know that Zhou Yujie is afraid, so they don''t worry any more. As long as the villagers close the door and go to bed later, they can go back to Wang Xiangmei''s house. Then they won''t bother to take care of the woman''s affairs.


    "Well, count, count you hard." Zhou Yujie said a word and sat down, suddenly silent.


    I didn''t expect that this woman suddenly felt like crying.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" After all, er Gou is a man. It''s hard to see a woman like this¡° Don''t worry. I won''t say it. You go. "


    "Er Gou, it''s not that." Zhou Yujie shook her head. She didn''t go or scold Er Gou, but she was lying on her knees and shaking her head.


    "What''s the matter?" Er Gou thinks that if a woman is OK, she will leave quickly. She hasn''t put on her pants yet. If she gets cold and goes to sleep, don''t blame me.


    "Er Gou, I had a fight with my husband." Zhou Yujie suddenly looked up at two dogs and said.


    "Quarrel, then you go back and say to your mother, I don''t wear pants here, squatting here looks good." Er Gou still doesn''t have a good face for Zhou Yujie. Wasn''t she very happy to marry a rich man in the town at the beginning? Now what do you mean by this to me? I don''t feel sorry for people, especially Zhou Yujie. Who let her always bully me before.

 Chapter 355

    "Er Gou, why are you so unsympathetic?" Zhou Yujie watched the two dogs roar up, regardless of whether they will be known.


    "Oh, shit, you sympathize with me. Well, I haven''t put on my pants yet."


    "Hee hee..." seeing the ugly appearance of Er Gou, Zhou Yujie covered her mouth and laughed¡° Why are you clamping so tightly? I haven''t seen anything like that. I didn''t see you running around without pants when I was a child. "


    "Damn..." two dogs scolded, thinking that when I was a child, I could compare with now. I took it out to worry about scaring you to death.


    "Come on, two dogs, stand up and show me." Zhou Yujie stood up and waved to ER Gou, as if she was a child again.


    "You are nervous." Two dogs scolded a body, looked up at Zhou Yujie, and then quickly shook his head.


    "Oh, it''s different when you grow up. It''s just like that. I''m all married women. I''m afraid I haven''t seen it. Come on, stand up for me." Zhou Yujie is about to pull Er Gou up. He is so scared that Er Gou quickly shrinks back. Seeing Er Gou like this, Zhou Yujie''s interest is even higher, and even rushes to have a look.


    "Come on, let''s see what''s wrong..." Zhou Yujie''s temper didn''t change at all when she was a child. Her little hand was pulling on ER Gou''s body. She wanted to separate Er Gou''s legs to see her capital. She was so scared that Er Gou had no place to hide. When she shrank to the corner, Zhou Yujie still refused to let her go.


    "Ah, it''s itching to death..." the second dog suddenly called and stood up. Zhou Yujie, the dead spot of the second dog, was very clear. He put his little hand in the armpit of the second dog and got two times. The second dog could not help but stand up.


    "Ah..." as soon as Zhou Yujie saw it, she covered her face and turned back. Her face was not red. She didn''t expect that Er Gou was so powerful.


    "Er Gou, you, you, you, how, how strong..." Zhou Yujie wanted to look back, but she was too shy to look back, so she asked. Her character was similar to Zhou Sanbao and Xie Yinhua. She dared to say anything when she was young. No wonder her husband suspected her infidelity.


    "Damn, it''s the capital of Laozi, the capital of a real man, you know." Two dogs very proud said a, quickly folded a leaf to block. Now wait for the village people to close and go to bed at night, otherwise Er Gou is really embarrassed to go back like this.


    "It''s a man''s capital. That''s a little smaller than you. That''s not a man?" Zhou Yujie is embarrassed to ask the little half directly, so she just said a little bit, for fear that Er Gou would laugh at her marrying a fake man.


    "Oh, a little smaller, that''s level three disability." Two dogs casually said a word, this words also don''t know from where to learn.


    "Level 3, level 3 disability. If it''s smaller, how many levels should it be?" Although Zhou Yujie married to the town, she was also a woman with no culture. She didn''t know so much about it. She had slept with her husband since she was so old. Because she didn''t have a comparison, she deliberately tried out the tone of Er Gou here.


    "Still small, still small, is totally disabled, not really a man." In fact, er Gou doesn''t know that he is a very large size, so he thinks that no matter how small he is, he must be disabled.


    However, she didn''t expect that Zhou Yujie''s heart began to beat when she heard this. She thought that it was no wonder that sleeping with her husband was not as comfortable as others said. It turned out that she was disabled. That is to say, her husband was not a real man. She married a fake man for such a long time. Thinking of this, Zhou Yujie couldn''t help but want to see Er Gou.


    "Two, two dogs, can you show me the real man?" Although Zhou Yujie hasn''t turned back, she tries to ask Er Gou.


    "Yujie, don''t you get married? You still need to see me. You need to go home and see your man." The second dog refused to show her. If he saw himself, he could not stop it on the spur of the moment. When I was a child, I was bullied by her. Now I''m so old, I can''t be trapped by her any more. I''m determined not to agree.


    "Two dogs, just one look."


    "That won''t do either." Two dogs still shake their head, and fold a leaf to block the stall, to protect their brothers from exposure.


    "You, are you going to show me or not..." Zhou Yujie''s temper got angry again. She had been married for two years, but she didn''t see a real man in the dark. You said it was irritating, so she turned around and stared at Er Gou. She didn''t expect to see a bunch of leaves.


    "Two, two dogs, you, you..." Zhou Yu was too angry to speak.


    "Hum, it''s strictly confidential."


    "You, Hello, if you don''t show me, I''ll go back and talk to my father. You said that when you were a child, you peeped at our mother''s bath and drooled at the same time." At this moment, Zhou Yujie is going to play the trump card, which has been playing for more than two years, and now she has to take it out again.


    "You, you, Yujie, you are despicable enough. When you were five years old, you still talked about it. You, you are also despicable." Er Gou is about to faint. Because of this, he was bullied by Zhou Yujie. After Zhou Yujie got married, er Gou was very happy for many days. Unexpectedly, when he went back to his mother''s house, he turned over the old story.


    "Hum, I''m afraid, and I''ll tell you all about you peeping at Zhou Changgui sleeping with his wife." Seeing that Er Gou was afraid, Zhou Yujie became more proud. In the past, Zhou Yujie always liked to follow Er Gou, so he found a lot of hidden things about Er Gou.


    "You, you woman, are really, really afraid of you..." Er Gou didn''t expect that she would dare to say this kind of thing. If this thing is said, it''s not only her own bad luck, but also Zhou Changgui and Zhou Laohan''s family.


    In fact, there is another thing that Zhou Yujie doesn''t know, that is, Zhou Yujie''s own father Zhou Sanbao and his wife sun Yanhua also have an affair, which two dogs know. Because the last time they picked Shuimi peach in the mountain, Zhou Sanbao and sun Yanhua were caught by Xie Yinhua in the grass, so most people in the village know it, but Zhou Yujie doesn''t know it.


    "I''m afraid. If I''m afraid, I''ll be honest and take the leaves away... Hum, hum..." after that, Zhou Yujie smiles and stares at the position of Er Gou with a sinister smile. This time, we must find out how strong the real man''s capital is, or the woman will do it for nothing. If the useless man dares to scold me again, we''ll use it to stink him.


    "Look, look..." two dogs have no way, a righteous look, head tilted to one side, hand also took away the leaves, simply let the dead woman see a full.


    "Putong..." as soon as the two dogs opened the leaves, Zhou Yujie immediately fell to the ground with bloody nose. Unexpectedly, he was stunned again.

 Chapter 356

    "Wow, it''s frightening


    Two dogs quickly squatted down to try Zhou Yujie''s breath, and found that there was still breath, so they put down their heart and quickly folded a few more leaves on Zhou Yujie''s body. Then they bent over and ran to Wang Xiangmei''s house with the lower part in their hands. Now the villagers have basically closed their doors to sleep, so two dogs have the courage to run to Wang Xiangmei''s house.


    "Ah..."


    Two dogs just ran into the gate of Wang Xiangmei''s house. Unexpectedly, a woman came out and almost ran into her.


    "Er Gou, what are you doing..."


    It turned out that Zhang Yan had just come out from Wang Xiangmei and was planning to go home to sleep. Unexpectedly, such an accident happened. Seeing Er Gou''s bald face running towards Wang Xiangmei''s home, he thought Er Gou had lost his mind and ran to Wang Xiangmei without wearing trousers at night. So Zhang Yan was so ashamed that she quickly ran away to her small clinic.


    It''s over. It seems that Zhang Yan will misunderstand me again. It''s bad luck.


    Two dogs in the heart scolded a, quickly flashed into the yard, closed the door, thought this is safe.


    "Ah... There''s a thief..." suddenly another woman''s voice called out, but it was definitely not Wang Xiangmei''s voice. Er Gou looked back and saw the tragedy.


    After hearing the shouts, more than a dozen women came out of Wang Xiangmei''s house. They were all big aunts and little daughters-in-law in the village. As a result, the two dogs squatted on the spot in a hurry, as if they were children who had made mistakes.


    "It''s ER Gou. How can he come here like this..."


    "Ha ha, how romantic..."


    "Er Gou, you''re a hero, cluck..."


    The women passed by the two dogs, covered their mouths and said with a smile. Then they opened the gate and went out, looking at the two dogs as if they were precious animals.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiangmei finally ran out.


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, get me some clothes..." two dogs squatted on the ground with their legs clamped and dare not move. They almost got in through the cracks in the ground. Unexpectedly, they still didn''t escape the tragedy.


    "Er Gou, why are you like this?" Wang Xiangmei saw two dogs squatting on the ground and couldn''t get up. She thought that two dogs had a stomachache. She quickly went to help two dogs, but two dogs refused to get up.


    "Er Gou, why don''t you wear clothes?" Unable to afford the second dog, Wang Xiangmei asked. I thought that no matter how anxious the two dogs were, they had to wait until they took off their clothes in the room. They took off their clothes in the yard. Just now they were seen by those women. How difficult it was to be affectionate.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry about it for a while. Get my clothes and pants out quickly." Two dogs refused to get up, worried that there were still people in the room. Once they were bitten by snakes, they were afraid of well ropes for ten years.


    "Two dogs, get up and go into the house to get dressed." Wang Xiangmei didn''t think so much about it. She just felt that it was not a good thing to be outside without clothes, so she started to pull Er Gou, which scared Er Gou back.


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, is there anyone else in the room?"


    "No one, don''t worry about coming in..." Wang Xiangmei immediately replied, thinking that the two dogs were scared. After that, Wang Xiangmei covered her mouth and wanted to laugh. What''s the matter? I didn''t expect that there would be such an accident when she called those women to discuss the packing of tangerine tomorrow.


    "Nobody?"


    "No one."


    Heard that no one, two dogs quickly stood up, holding the file guard looked around, this suddenly hook waist toward Wang Xiangmei''s room rushed in.


    Seeing the funny appearance of Er Gou, Wang Xiangmei almost died of laughing behind him. Unexpectedly, er Gou would have such a tragedy. The first time she saw her man acting like a thief, Wang Xiangmei thought it was very interesting. She quickly locked the gate and went in.


    When Wang Xiangmei came into the room, the two dogs climbed onto Wang Xiangmei''s couch and pulled a quilt to cover her.


    "Er Gou, no way. It''s too cold to cover the quilt." Seeing the two dogs curled up in the quilt, Wang Xiangmei asked strangely. Although it''s late autumn and early winter, it''s not too cold yet. At most, it''s almost enough to cover a blanket.


    "Wuwuwuwu, it''s cold to death..." Er Gou curled up in the quilt and shook hard. Just now, he was nervous and forgot the cold. When he got into the quilt, he felt that his whole body was cold. Although it was not too cold, it was strange that he had been in the water for so long and let the mountain wind blow for so long.


    "Sister in law, sister in law, how come so many people are here today." Two dog depressed asked.


    "Oh, tomorrow''s orange packing, all the paper boxes are back, and they are going to start packing, so they are called to talk to these women."


    "Sister in law, why are you doing this, uncle Sanbao? What is he doing?" Two dogs strange, this matter is not to Zhou Sanbao responsible for it, that guy is good to push his own woman.


    "Er Gou, you have to have a little conscience. Uncle Sanbao is tired these days. He has to take care of the company''s construction site and unload the oranges. These things are enough for him. Now I can''t help him with the packing. Besides, I''m a member of the company, right?" Wang Xiangmei went to ER Gou and said.


    "Well, that''s OK. Just do it. It''s good to know more about the company, but don''t be tired."


    "Well, I see."


    "I, why didn''t I see Aunt Yao Shuiying just now?" Two dogs suddenly asked, know today Yao Shuiying is with himself or such a question.


    "Why, er Gou, do you want to call aunt Yao to work in the company?"


    "Yes, I told uncle Sanbao about it. He didn''t tell you. It''s not easy for a widow to take care of her."


    "Well, I''ve thought about it, but I went to her house this afternoon and called her. I locked the door and didn''t see anyone. Maybe I went out. I''ll call her again tomorrow."


    Damn, two dogs are sweating when they hear this. Wang Xiangmei went to see Yao Shuiying when they were not comfortable this afternoon. It''s too dangerous. Fortunately, she was in the kitchen at the back of the house. If she was sleeping in aunt Yao''s room, she might be heard by Wang Xiangmei, because aunt Yao''s bedroom is near the door, I''m sure you can hear that loud sound from the window outside. Er Gou is very glad for his good luck.


    "OK, OK, you can call her tomorrow. When there are good things to do in the company, you can come with her. When the company officially opens, you can do something relaxing for Aunt Yao in the company. One person has to take care of an old woman. It''s really hard for her." The words of Er gou are very normal. Wang Xiangmei would never think that there would be something wrong between ER Gou and Yao Shuiying.

 Chapter 357

    "Er Gou, you have a good heart. I heard that Aunt Yao took good care of you when you were a child. Now you should take care of her. I''ve made a note of this. I''ll do the best thing for her then."


    Wang Xiangmei lives in Er Gou from the outside of the quilt. She feels that Er Gou is kind-hearted, but Er Gou laughs in the quilt for her cleverness.


    "Well? Sister in law, where is Chen Lili? Where has she gone? " Two dogs seem to just think of this thing, Chen Lili is not to live with Wang Xiangmei, how did not see her person ah.


    "Oh, Lili has gone back to the city to help Longfeng company. This girl wants to help you before the company officially opens. I really want to help you." Wang Xiangmei lies on the quilt and looks at the two dogs.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. She''s a senior official in charge of business in our company. She can''t do without work." Two dogs put out a hand to touch Wang Xiangmei''s apple like face, and then they killed Wang Xiangmei.


    "Er Gou, tell your sister-in-law the truth. Why did you come to my house without wearing pants?" Wang Xiangmei wanted to ask this question for a long time, but she didn''t want to say it. At first, Wang Xiangmei thought that Er Gou took off her clothes and pants after entering the yard, trying to surprise her. But she didn''t see Er Gou''s clothes just now, so Wang Xiangmei couldn''t understand it.


    "Clothes, what clothes? Yes, where are my clothes? " Two dogs don''t know what to say to Wang Xiangmei at this time.


    "I ask you, don''t be careless with me. To be honest with my sister-in-law, have you done something wrong again?" Wang Xiangmei lies on ER Gou''s body and lights Er Gou''s nose outside the quilt.


    "That, that bathed in the river, and his clothes were blown away by the wind." Two dogs can''t say that they practice dragon nine days, even if it''s not for the sake of secrecy, even if it''s said, someone has to believe it. After all, that thing is too unimaginable.


    "Really, I didn''t cheat my sister-in-law."


    "Really, sister-in-law doesn''t believe in Er Gou."


    "Ha ha, I believe you, but don''t take a bath in the river on such a cold day. The next time you take a bath, you will come to my sister-in-law, who will heat you hot water."


    "Well, it''s best for sister-in-law to help Er Gou take a bath."


    "The beauty of thinking." Wang Xiangmei patted the two dogs, then climbed up a little bit, mouth to the mouth of the two dogs for a while. Today, Wang Xiangmei always felt that there was something wrong with the two dogs, just a moment ago, she found out the situation.


    "Er Gou, you, your skin, how so white ah, also, still so." Wang Xiangmei was surprised to ask. Er Gou''s body has always been black. How can she be white today? Even if she didn''t do small work, she didn''t get white, but it didn''t go so fast. It turned into a white face.


    "No way." Two dogs found the change when they were in the river, but they pretended to be confused.


    "Really, you see, you see..." Wang Xiangmei opened Er Gou''s quilt, and let Er Gou come again. Er Gou didn''t cover the heat in the quilt, and his trousers didn''t come in a hurry to put on. Everything was exposed when she opened it, but Er Gou wouldn''t hide in front of Wang Xiangmei.


    "There, it''s all the same. It used to be like this. My sister-in-law''s eyes are dazzled." Two dogs are still playing dumb.


    "You are the worst, sister-in-law remember clearly..." at this time, Wang Xiangmei''s attention has shifted from the two dogs'' skin to the two dogs'' strong body, and she shamefully opened her mouth to the two dogs.


    "Gu... Gu..." just when Wang Xiangmei couldn''t help sleeping with ER Gou, er Gou''s stomach suddenly began to sound.


    "Oh..." Wang Xiangmei immediately sat up and thought that Er Gou might not have had dinner¡° Er Gou, you, you are. You are hungry. I''ll make food for you. " Wang Xiangmei said a word and stood up. At this time, Wang Xiangmei''s face was red through.


    "Er, I''m starving. Get more delicious food, ha ha..." Er Gou is really hungry. The fish he ate at Yao Shuiying''s home at noon has already been digested. It''s almost midnight. If he''s not hungry, he will become an immortal.


    "Wait." Wang Xiangmei twisted her fart drum and went into the kitchen.


    Wang Xiangmei''s kitchen is different from other people''s, that is, it is connected with the bedroom. You can get to the kitchen through a small aisle. You can see the situation in the kitchen when you stand at the door of the bedroom. Because in the past, Wang Xiangmei was alone at home, so it was safer. In the evening, you don''t have to go out. You don''t have to open the door when you eat or sleep.


    Two dogs sleep in the room and think of Zhou Yujie. I don''t know if that silly woman wakes up at this time, but she will be stunned by hanging. It''s really a rare woman in the world. I can''t help laughing when I think of two dogs. I don''t know how that woman will deal with herself when she meets her again tomorrow.


    At this time, two dogs think of the foreigner by the river. Fengmei said that she should pay attention to them. Now this situation should be discussed with Fengmei.


    "Sister Feng, come out. I need you for something." Two dogs very ruffian in his mind called a, while thinking Feng Mei must be very cool.


    "Damn, er Gou, don''t go too far..."


    Phoenix sister appeared to feel two dog''s dirty thought, immediately scolded.


    Feng Mei is the Phoenix girl of the dragon and Phoenix family. This guy is so frivolous that he is very angry. Why did the hateful elder of the dragon and Phoenix family leave such a rotten prophecy? Who found the ancient coin, he should be assisted by brother and sister. It''s a tragic prophecy to say that he wants to complete the event. Is it wrong? Shit, This man is at best a little rascal.


    "Feng Mei, this is your fault. My brother kindly called you out to have a chat. You treat me like this. How can we say we are our own people?"


    "Er Gou, please, have a healthy mind and a little sunshine. Don''t be so disgusting all day. Tell me quickly, what''s the matter? I''m still in a hurry to go back to sleep." Then Feng Mei yawned.


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy to sleep. I have a big place here. Come out and let you sleep next to me."


    "Go to the edge of death, give me the heart to die, say something quickly, or I will go." Feng Mei doesn''t give any face. She has a bad impression of Er Gou. It''s very uncomfortable for her to talk with ER Gou about these things. If it wasn''t for the family elders, Feng Mei would not be angry here.


    "Ah, Sister Feng, you are a little girl too. You can''t make such a joke. Well, I won''t tease you. Let''s get down to business." Two dogs can''t help shaking their heads when they lean on the pillow. They feel that Sister Feng is too old-fashioned. However, judging from brother Long''s dog blood dress, they should not be from ancient times. Why is Sister Feng so closed.


    "Come on, you''re in real trouble." Feng Mei murmured discontentedly.

 Chapter 358

    "Hey, Sister Feng, I''m working for you. It''s good for you to come out and tell you the situation. Treat my two dogs like this. Forget it. You can go back and go. I won''t talk to you any more. You won''t be bothered to see me." At this time, er Gou deliberately chased Feng Mei, who was anxious to die. If there was something special missing, it would be a big trouble.


    "Er Gou, don''t be like this. I beg you. Please say it quickly. I didn''t say that I''m tired of watching you. It''s not that I told you to separate from that Oriental woman. Don''t you have a belch for a long time? For my sake, I''m your life-saving benefactor. Hurry up, ah..." then Feng Mei yawned again.


    "Well, don''t mention the last time. Last time I was punished by you. Now I have to dance twice a day." Two dogs can''t help thinking of being fooled in the dry well.


    "Ha ha, that''s also for you, but now you''ve broken through the third level, and you won''t have a headache any more. Don''t worry, ha ha..." Feng Mei thought of that and laughed. It was her naughty performance. It was a good thing, and it almost made a bad thing for her.


    "No more pain?" Two dogs suspect big looking at Feng Mei.


    "Yes, if it hurts, you can still lie here and talk to me. It doesn''t hurt to death, but you can''t be lazy. Good lightness skill of Lianfeng dance is good for you. Remember..."


    "Oh, I see." Two dogs think also right, he didn''t practice tonight, really no pain, because worried about Phoenix sister in play what means, so two dogs very readily agreed.


    "Well, let''s talk about it now." Feng Mei is bored again and is in a hurry to go back to bed.


    "Fengmei, it''s like this. Last time you asked me to stare at the two foreigners, I didn''t think there was anything wrong. But recently I found out that they were looking for something in Taohuagou. It should be on the high cliff behind the mountain. Moreover, they seem to be very interested in the Longxi river. It''s so strange, so I''ll let you know."


    "They''re interested in the river?" Hearing this, Feng Mei could not help frowning.


    Longxihe is rich in aura. What do those foreigners want to do? Fengmei can''t help worrying.


    In fact, Fengmei doesn''t know that the thing foreigners are looking for is the biggest crisis. However, Fengmei doesn''t know it yet. She only thinks that they are interested in the river and worried about it, because the river is very important to their cultivation. The abundance of aura near Taohuagou is due to the river water. In case those people make a fool of themselves, it''s terrible.


    "Feng Mei, what''s the matter?" Feeling Feng Mei''s nervousness, er Gou asked.


    "Er Gou, we must keep an eye on them and don''t let them do anything. You also know the importance of the river to us. If we are cheated, there will be no good place for our cultivation. Now there is a lack of aura in the world. We must guard the source of the last aura, or the consequences will be dangerous." Feng Mei said quickly.


    "What the hell can the river do?" Two dogs puzzled asked.


    "In a word, I don''t feel right. They must have some conspiracy. Er Gou must be careful."


    "Well, I see. I''ll pay attention to this." Two dogs feel Feng Mei''s nervous appearance, know this matter is very serious, so also very seriously agreed to come down.


    "Well, er Gou, your woman is coming. You must remember this. I''ll go first." With that, Fengmei disappeared, because she had already felt that Wang Xiangmei had come in. Besides, Fengmei was anxious to go back to discuss this matter with brother long. It seemed that this matter was not small.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? Just lean on the pillow in a daze." Wang Xiangmei really came in with a bowl of vegetables. Wang Xiangmei felt very strange. When she was busy in the kitchen, er Gou would always disturb her, but she was so honest today. She was in a daze. She felt that Er Gou was very strange today.


    "Wow, braised pork in brown sauce, er Gou''s favorite, sister-in-law, you''re so nice..." Er Gou jumped up when he saw the dish Wang Xiangmei brought, and felt even more hungry.


    "Er Gou, look at you, clothes..." Wang Xiangmei saw Er Gou Chi Guo''s body again. It''s perfect. It''s like a man''s body like a work of art.


    "Hey, hey..." two dogs were worried for a moment, forgot that they didn''t hang a trace, and quickly returned to the couch with a smile¡° Get it for me


    Wang Xiangmei went to the box and found out a suit of clothes that two dogs had left here before¡° Put it on. It''s ugly. " Wang Xiangmei blushed and said something against her will. It''s clear that she''s dead in love and ugly.


    "Haha, haha, eh..." Er Gou put on his clothes with a silly smile. He went over and even couldn''t get chopsticks. He grabbed the braised pork and ate it. His mouth was full of oil.


    "Two dogs, you see you..." Wang Xiangmei said, and handed over rice and chopsticks to two dogs. Two dogs sat up and ate, a bowl of braised meat and a bowl of vegetables.


    This kind of food is a good life for ER Gou. Although I have money now, I still don''t have too high requirements for eating Er Gou. Because I used to live a hard life before, this kind of food is very convenient for me.


    "Sister in law, you also eat..." two dogs with chopsticks pointed to the bowl of braised meat.


    "You eat, sister-in-law has." Wang Xiangmei sits next to ER Gou and looks at Er Gou''s delicious food. She feels very happy. Er Gou likes to eat her own food. Wang Xiangmei feels very happy in her heart.


    "Come on, two dogs will eat you." Er Gou is going to drag Wang Xiangmei.


    "No, eat it quickly. Let''s go to bed." Feng Mei blushed and said.


    "Er, OK, ha ha, eat and go to bed..." Er Gou understood Wang Xiangmei''s meaning and let himself eat quickly. If he had a good breakfast, he would not waste too much precious time. Er Gou''s heart was very happy.


    Last night, it was playing all night. At 9:2 in the morning, the dog got up. At this time, Wang Xiangmei got up and went out.


    Because today is the day to pack the oranges, we agreed with those women yesterday that we should gather at Zhou Sanbao''s house at 8 o''clock in the morning and pack the oranges in Zhou Sanbao''s house first, so as to save the mess in his house.


    After two dogs got up to wash, they opened the pot. There were some pancakes made by Wang Xiangmei in the morning, which were still hot in the pot. Two dogs grabbed two brown pancakes from two stalls and ate them. While eating, they went outside. They had to go and have a look. I don''t know where Zhou Sanbao''s family lives. So many oranges were put in his home, Thanks to Zhou Sanbao.

 Chapter 359

    Just go out, two dogs think of Zhou Yujie things, Zhou Sanbao''s daughter Zhou Yujie do not know whether to go, think of this thing, two dogs stopped to go to Zhou Sanbao''s home.


    If the woman catches him again, it will be a big trouble. So Er Gou turns around and walks towards the construction site on the mountain. He''d better go to the construction site first. For safety''s sake, he has to find out the situation before going to Zhou Sanbao''s house. Anyway, Wang Xiangmei doesn''t have to worry about herself when she is in charge there.


    "Hey, go there..." two dogs just walked up the Qingshiban Road, behind them came a woman''s cry.


    "When I look back, I''m scared. I''m so scared. I''m afraid who will meet whom. Ah, yes, it''s Yujie... "


    "What are you afraid of? I can''t straighten my tongue." The woman with the back of her hand pushed towards the second dog step by step.


    "Yu, Yujie, you''re busy, you''re busy, I have something else to do. I''m leaving..." while talking, the second dog retreated, even retreated a few steps. The second dog turned back and ran. He really met the enemy. As soon as he went out in the morning, he met this woman.


    "Two dogs, you stop for me..." Zhou Yujie immediately chased up. Today, she came here specially to block two dogs. How could she let the boy escape again? Zhou Yujie threw her feet and chased up.


    It used to be a common story that Zhou Yujie chased two dogs after her, so people in the village had been used to it for a long time. But I didn''t expect that Zhou Yujie would return to her mother''s home like this after her marriage, so there were still some old women in the village who came out to see the excitement.


    "Er Gou, don''t run away. Tell me what happened last night. Tell me..." Zhou Yujie ran after Er Gou, but how can he run better than Er Gou? Now Er Gou is a triple play. It''s not a small idea to deal with Zhou Yujie as a woman.


    After hearing Zhou Yujie''s words, those little wives and old ladies could not help but cover their mouths and laugh. It must be that Zhou Yujie had just come back yesterday and that happened with ER Gou. Otherwise, how can we say that? Zhou Yujie is also an outsider. It''s really a blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant, Or fast to escape, gas of Zhou Yujie squatting on the ground straight breathing.


    "Two, two dogs, you, your mother pull a dead calf, I, I caught you, let you look good..."


    Two dogs throw off Zhou Yujie and run all the way up the mountain. They think that this woman is really dangerous. Fortunately, they didn''t do anything practical with her when they were young. Otherwise, their whole life would be ruined by this woman. Think about how many times they were coerced and lured to do that with Zhou Yujie, I was secretly happy for the obvious decision at that time.


    "Two dogs..."


    Two dogs are walking, behind someone called again, scared straight sweat, thought it was Zhou Yujie, looking back, it was Alice. Thank goodness it wasn''t the woman.


    "Wow, Alice, what are you calling me for?" Seeing Alice, er Gou was a little excited. He thought of taking advantage of the foreign woman under the tree that night. That was the best time. It''s just a pity that it''s not a good place. It''s a waste of a great opportunity.


    "Er Gou, can you help me a little bit?" Although Alice was embarrassed to see Er Gou, she came to find Er Gou in order to finish her work.


    "Alice, what''s the matter? What can I do for you?" Seeing that Alice was standing at a distance of three meters, the second dog came to her. Alice was a big girl. The second dog liked her big fart drum and round chest very much. If she came closer, she would feel very cold and saliva.


    "Er Gou, it''s the same thing. Please help us. I know you are not short of money now, but as we are friends, can you help us?" Alice watched the two dogs go very close, but she was also embarrassed to step back. She let the two dogs stand close to her high chest, with a blush on her face.


    "Or go to that high cliff?" Two dogs asked.


    "Yes, yes, take us up again, OK? You see, it will be winter soon. If we don''t finish our archaeological task now, I''m afraid we won''t be able to go up the mountain because it''s frozen in winter. OK, help."


    Two dogs heard the conversation between Alice and Smith by the river yesterday. They knew the reason why they were in a hurry to go to the high cliff today, and Fengmei asked her to keep an eye on them. It seems that she must go this time. Even if she doesn''t go, I''m afraid they will find it. Maybe she can lead the way and fool them not to take the two foreigners to the right road, I took them to drill in the forest halfway up the mountain for fun. Yes, it was so decided.


    "Well, well, for the sake of being friends, I''ll let you know." Two dogs especially stressed their relationship with Alice''s friends, when there is anything too much, she should be embarrassed to scold my friend.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you two dogs..." hearing that two dogs agreed, this foreign girl''s nature showed itself. She grabbed two dogs'' arm and shook it. At this time, she was so happy that she didn''t notice that her big rabbit and two dogs'' arm were rubbing with each other.


    The blood of the two dogs is almost unbearable. The big rabbit is pressing on his hand. It''s really killing. It''s hard to start on the road. It''s really hard. If she dares to lure herself in the mountains, she''ll be embarrassed. I''ve never been polite to the meat that comes to her mouth like this, Think about this two dogs on the mountain things more urgent up.


    While Alice was shaking, the two dogs came closer to her, and they were working hard¡° Ah... "Alice swayed so hard that she let the two dogs touch her. She looked down and became red. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    Er Gou leaned against the wall by the side of the road and adjusted his posture to make it look less obvious.


    "Two, two dogs, you wait here..." and Alice turned and walked away.


    "Well, Alice, come to me at the construction site later. I''ll go there first." Seeing Alice go, the second dog called out.


    "Er, OK, ok..." Alice turned her head and walked away with a quick twist.


    Seeing that Alice had gone, the second dog leaned against the wall and snickered. It was a bit heavy just now. I don''t know if Alice was in pain. Who asked her to wear bodybuilding pants? The outline is so clear that she didn''t want to play with such a foreign girl. What''s more, she came to us. It would be a bit of a loss if she didn''t take advantage of her.

 Chapter 360

    It wasn''t until Alice''s back disappeared that two dogs pulled their trousers and took a strong breath, then they walked up the mountain.


    When they got to the location of the construction site on the mountain, Ergou stood and looked, but they didn''t walk past. However, when Zhou Sanbao and Zhou Changgui saw Ergou coming, they immediately ran over. It seemed that they were faster than anyone else and rushed over to Ergou.


    "Er Gou, er Gou, you''re here..." Zhou Sanbao went to ER Gou first. He admired that he was so fat and could run so fast. It was like a lump of meat rolling. In a twinkling of an eye, he rolled to ER Gou. Er Gou looked down and realized that this lump of meat was Zhou Sanbao.


    "Er Gou, you have come to inspect our work." At this time, Zhou Changgui also ran away. Before he could even breathe, he talked to ER Gou. This guy used to be Er Gou''s food and clothing parents, but now he has become his food and clothing parents.


    "Well, just look around. My project depends on you two uncles. Don''t let anything go wrong." The two dogs said it with an old spirit. Now the two dogs have begun to have the posture of a big boss. Although they still don''t have a general stomach, they still have a very good style.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. You don''t know when your uncle Changgui fell off the chain." While talking, Zhou Changgui handed two dogs a cigarette. When two dogs got it to their mouths, he immediately lit a fire.


    Two dogs are very satisfied with Zhou Changgui''s performance. They took a fierce breath and then said, "yes, I don''t worry about your uncle Changgui. That''s why I called you to do it."


    "Ha ha, that''s, we are all our own people, don''t look for me to look for who, ha ha..." Zhou Changgui immediately lost his smile, and Zhou Sanbao on one side seemed to be a little dissatisfied. Obviously he came first, but let the boy say so many words, he immediately put it in.


    "Er Gou, ha ha, er Gou, you see, this, how about the progress, but I''m here to supervise every day, ok..." Zhou Sanbao flattered and pointed to the construction site that had begun to build bricks.


    "Uncle Sanbao, is the progress very fast? What about the tangerine? Is it finished?" Two dogs looked at Zhou Sanbao standing in front of him and asked.


    "Oh, well, don''t worry. It''s the last day of the day. After today, it''s finished. It''s quite smooth. This morning''s meeting is usually not finished. It''s almost noon when a car comes. Uncle Sanbao is staring at it. Don''t worry. When it comes, someone will unload the car. It''s guaranteed to be complete." Zhou Sanbao patted the chest and assured Er Gou.


    Zhou Sanbao is very relaxed in front of Er Gou. In fact, he has been exhausted these two days. Every night when he goes back, Xie Yinhua helps him press his back in the middle of the night to get to sleep. However, this guy loves face and would rather die of tiredness than say it. Zhou sanbao knows something about being an official. He knows that the things assigned by the leader should be completed unconditionally, otherwise it is a sign of poor ability, He doesn''t want to impress his boss as incompetent.


    "Well, it''s a good business. It''s our first business. Don''t screw it up."


    "Don''t worry. It''s all obvious that your uncle Sanbao is capable." BMW said one thing on Wednesday.


    Hearing this, Zhou Changgui, standing behind him, has goose bumps all over his body, but he dare not offend Zhou Sanbao. This is the manager of Longfeng company. Er Gou seldom appears in the company. Although Er Gou called him to do the project, if he offended Zhou Sanbao, he will have a hard time in the future, So although it sounds like goose bumps, Zhou Changgui still has to boast about Zhou Sanbao.


    "Yes, the village head of Sanbao needs to be capable and bold. He has done all these things very well."


    Zhou Changgui had no choice but to praise Zhou Sanbao, but Er Gou was not a fool. In fact, he knew that Zhou Changgui was forced, but Er Gou didn''t say it, because it would be good for managing the company in the future to let Zhou Sanbao have some prestige, so Er Gou would rather let him be strict with the people below and let the people who work for the company fear him, Anyway, it''s Zhou Sanbao''s business to offend people. It''s none of Lao Tzu''s business.


    "Two dogs... Gone..." at this time, Alice and Smith came over with their backpacks on their backs and stood by the side of the road and yelled at two dogs.


    "So busy, I have something else to do." Looking back, I saw that Alice was coming. Two dogs and the two men said that, and quickly walked over there.


    Han, I didn''t expect to suffer a small loss just now, so Alice changed her body-building pants and a pair of sturdy jeans. She also wore an extra sports coat on them. It seems that Alice is afraid of two dogs.


    Two dogs take the lead. Alice and Smith follow them to the high cliff opposite Taoshuling. Along the way, two dogs have been thinking about how to deceive the two foreigners. Last night, they heard clearly by the river. The two foreigners may not be simple, especially the male foreigner. There must be a ghost in his heart. Even Alice seems to have been cheated by him.


    After arriving at the high cliff, er Gou took two people up the same road as he did last time.


    "Two dogs, pull me..." Alice yelled at the back. It turned out that the two foreigners were carrying big bags. It was hard to walk on the mountain road, so she put out her hand to let two dogs pull her.


    "All right." It''s OK to pull the beauty. The second dog agreed and immediately stretched out his hand to pull Alice up. As for the old man behind, the second dog didn''t have the obligation to take care of him. Let him live and die, but the old man was not very bad. Although he was a little slow, he could always follow him.


    "Alice, what are you doing in the mountains?" Pull Alice up, two dogs asked, want to find out the woman''s voice.


    "Oh, archaeology, didn''t I tell you that?" Alice looked at the two dogs, and some of them were not very interesting. Because she was going to climb the mountain, and she was carrying a big bag, so the two dogs always led her. Originally, Alice was still at ease with the two dogs, but after being teased by the two dogs for several times, the girl blushed when she saw the two dogs.


    "What is archaeology about?" Two dogs or not tired of asking.


    "Just to find..." before Alice finished, Smith immediately said, "Oh, just to find out if there are any historic sites left by the ancients on this high cliff, and study them..."


    "Oh, monuments, what is that?"


    "For example, some ancient buildings and things like that." Originally, Alice wanted to say it, but Professor Smith rushed to say it again. When he heard Er Gou asking about these things, Smith seemed to have quickened his pace and followed up. It was very easy for ER Gou to get rid of the old man, but he had to help Alice up the mountain, so he was followed by Smith all the time. Usually, the old man was silent. How did he take the initiative to talk to her today, This makes two dogs more suspicious.

 Chapter 361

    "Er Gou, look there. What''s that?" Suddenly Alice pointed to a gray mass not far ahead.


    "Wow, little guy, it''s a wild rabbit. Ha ha, Alice, I''ll call you." After that, the second dog let go of Alice''s hand and went over there with a low waist. When the second dog went to the rabbit, Smith came up quickly and whispered to Alice.


    "Alice, there are some things you''d better not talk to this boy about so as not to cause trouble."


    "What''s the trouble?" Alice asked, puzzled.


    "Just do as I say. Don''t ask so many questions. In a word, don''t tell this guy about what we''re looking for. I''m afraid he''ll have a bad heart then." Professor Smith said this and looked at the two dogs who were not far away trying to catch a rabbit. Their voice was very low.


    "I think Er Gou is a good man, just a little ruffian, the others are very good..." Alice wanted to argue, but Smith scolded her¡° Alice, don''t forget that our business is very important. Remember what I said. Don''t talk too much to this guy, or I''ll have no choice but to ask you to quit. "


    "Well, then, well, I agree." Alice couldn''t help it, and she didn''t want to ruin her chance to study with such a famous professor.


    But at this critical moment, Smith is not willing to change his assistant. After all, Alice has been involved. If you want to change someone, you have to take some new risks again. It''s Alice who is more obedient, and Smith is not very relaxed.


    Smith and Alice''s voice is very small, but the two dogs still hear, but they have been using foreign languages to communicate, two dogs suffer from do not understand foreign languages and did not understand a word, but I am sure that Smith is not kind-hearted, see their own go immediately whispering, bite the root of the ear, certainly will not have anything good.


    Just now, he went to listen to the foreigners behind him. When Er Gou got there, the rabbit had already slipped away. Er Gou had to come back empty handed. In the past, as long as he had such an opportunity, er Gou was able to catch the rabbit very smoothly. This is the first time that he let the hare escape. I can''t help feeling a little humiliated.


    "Love, Alice, the rabbit has run away." Two dogs came back with a red face.


    "Oh, let''s just run. Anyway, we have bread to eat. We''d better hurry up. We won''t be able to climb again later." Alice answered, and then held out her little white hand, which means to call two dogs to pull her up. The mountain road here is small and steep, and the road is slippery, so Alice is a little afraid.


    "Er, well, there are trees on the hillside not far ahead. Which way shall we take this time?" At the fork of the road again, er Gou stopped.


    "You''d better take the road you took last time." Smith replied that because he and Zhou Sanbao had taken the other road last time, this time Smith wanted to take the road that Er Gou and Alice had taken last time. He was not at ease if he didn''t look at the situation on the road himself.


    "All right." Two dogs agreed to take Alice to continue to climb the mountain. After climbing the mountain for such a long time, two dogs have been holding hands. Alice seems to be more and more used to being pulled by two dogs, and getting closer and closer.


    "Ah..." all of a sudden, Smith at the back yelled. He slipped and fell down. If it wasn''t for a small tree hanging behind him, he would have fallen down the mountain. Seeing this, er Gou ran over and held Smith. The old man was also a human being. He couldn''t have watched him fall to death, so Er Gou pulled him up.


    "How, how..." seeing this, Alice slipped down from the top and asked anxiously.


    "Ah, my leg, my leg is broken..." Smith frowned and cried out in great pain. He sat on the ground and held on to the foot just now. It seemed that he had twisted the bone of his foot, which was swollen.


    "Professor, are you ok? Can you still move?" Alice went to check it immediately.


    Shit, I didn''t want to take these two foreigners up the mountain. Now it''s just right. I can go back to my home. I''ll think of another way.


    "What can I do? Now that his foot is injured, he has to go back and come back another day." Two dogs said to Alice, in fact, they can cure him very quickly, but two dogs are not stupid. If they cure him, they have to continue to take them up the mountain to find the baby, so two dogs will definitely not do it.


    "Well, then, two dogs, help me to help the professor down the mountain..." Alice thought that was the only way.


    "No, no, you can''t go back..." Smith objected immediately. It''s necessary to go up the mountain today. The water quality changed obviously yesterday. Smith suspected that the treasure had changed, so he must find it as soon as possible. Otherwise, there might be an accident.


    "Professor, you have broken your foot. How can you go up the mountain?" Alice said after she had examined Smith.


    "Help, help me up." The foreigner was dying. Alice had no choice but to help him up on such a steep cliff.


    "Ah..." just about to stand up, Smith squatted in pain again.


    It seems that it still can''t, sitting on the ground of Smith is very angry, a slap on his leg, can''t help but pain is crying out.


    Seeing what Smith looked like, Alice said, "Professor, you''d better go back and come back when your feet are ready." Alice went to help Smith to persuade him to get up. At this time, the two dogs stood by and looked at the two men with an expression of helplessness.


    "No, absolutely not." Smith seemed to think it over calmly before he said it¡° Alice, you go up with him, take the camera, and take some pictures of suspicious places for me. Yes, that''s it. You go quickly... "Smith said and pushed Alice.


    "Professor, what about you?" Alice was pushed to her feet and asked, looking at Smith.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll wait for you to come down here. Go quickly..."


    "All right?" Asked Alice uneasily.


    "All right, go quickly. Don''t delay." Smith seems to be in a hurry. He urges Alice to go quickly.


    "Well, well, Professor, you wait here. I''ll go up first." Alice had to promise.


    "Er Gou, let''s go up." Turning to look at the two dogs, Alice said.

 Chapter 362

    "Is it really all right?"


    Two dogs pointed to Smith sitting on the ground and asked Alice, thinking that the old man was so stubborn that he didn''t want to go down the mountain.


    "I can''t help it. It''s the only way. I have to go up the mountain today." Alice shook her head and spread out her hand.


    "Well, well, let''s go." The second dog took Alice''s hand and went on. As long as the foreigner was away, it was very easy to fool such a foreign girl.


    "Alice, I''ll take you up. You see you''re walking too slowly." After crawling for more than ten minutes, er Gou began to play tricks.


    Looking at the heart of Alice, who climbed next to herself, jumped faster and faster. The smell of a woman''s nose came to her, so that all two dogs felt very comfortable. She did not know what perfume the woman was making. She was so fond of it that she had a kind of rush to freeze her mouth.


    "Two dogs, don''t think wildly, hurry up, just pull me up..." Alice red face pinched two dogs holding her hand, this is a kind of punishment, but in the eyes of two dogs is a kind of pick beans.


    "Alice, if you slow down like this, you won''t be able to climb up again today. The road above is more difficult." Two dogs deliberately scare Alice like this to see what will happen to her.


    "No, it''s still hard to go." If Alice is really scared, such a road is already the limit for her. No matter how hard it is, what will it be.


    "So I''ll take you up."


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Alice is very afraid. Although the two dogs are strong enough, Alice is still very afraid to stop her on such a mountainside. Besides, Alice knows the two dogs'' mind very well. The boy just wants to take advantage of himself, so Alice firmly disagrees. It''s the bottom line to go up the mountain so close to the two dogs.


    "Well, whatever you want..." Er Gou had to say so. He couldn''t force her to go up.


    After a long walk, we came to the place where Alice fell last time we went up the mountain.


    "Two, two dogs, you push me up behind." Alice was scared when she saw this place. She called two dogs to the back to protect her. Last time, she almost rolled down the mountain in this place, so Alice was scared.


    "Good." After hearing this, er Gou agreed immediately. The process of climbing the mountain would be better behind her, and she would have to push her. This is the most legitimate reason for the model woman. When she took Alice up the mountain for the first time, er Gou''s courage was relatively small. Although she also pushed Alice, she didn''t get much cheaper. Today, er Gou plans to go further.


    At the back of Alice, two dogs hold Alice''s fart drum in their hands and push it up, which makes Alice blush like a pig''s liver. But pushing fart drum is really the best way to help her climb the mountain, so Alice can''t say anything.


    "Two dogs, you, you are lighter." Alice didn''t know what to say, so she had to say it like this. This is to remind the second dog not to go too far, but there''s a different smell in the man''s ears. It''s hard to avoid being misunderstood to call the man to be gentle.


    "Well, Alice, the second dog will be very gentle. Don''t worry. It won''t hurt." Two dogs are also so confused random answer.


    What the hell, we''re the only ones in the middle of the mountain now. Can you be a girl? Two dogs are not afraid of it. When they push Alice, they mould it by the way. Alice''s fart drum is very big, revealing a kind of extreme sense that men can''t resist.


    "Two dogs, you, don''t be like that..." Alice had no strength to climb the mountain when she was touched by two dogs in front of her. Her whole body seemed to be soft. She couldn''t stand two dogs like that. She felt that her whole body was suffering from the heat.


    "Alice, you are flexible." Two dogs not only didn''t stop their hands, but also said it, which made Alice so ashamed that she didn''t know what to do, so she had to blush and stop talking. How could two dogs go? Fortunately, they were going to the sloping flat on the hillside, where they could leave the control of two dogs'' hands.


    "Wow, we can have a rest at last..." on the last small steep slope, two dogs took advantage of Alice''s big drop when they pushed her hard.


    "Two dogs, you are necrotic." Finally, when she got to the flat land, Alice immediately sat down in the grass. She didn''t have any physical strength. If she didn''t rest, she would really have to go up the mountain. All the way, Alice gritted her teeth and insisted that she didn''t snort.


    "Alice is tired, come on, two dogs help you relax..." two dogs go to Alice''s back and press it.


    Alice twisted her shoulders in fright¡° No, don''t, don''t, don''t press... "


    "Why, Alice, aren''t we friends?" Two dogs brazenly asked.


    "Yes, I can''t be a friend. I''m not tired..." Alice had to say that she was not tired. She asked the second dog to touch her. She didn''t have the courage. She had almost been knocked down on the road just now, and now she was determined not to let the second dog get closer.


    "Er Gou, let''s eat. It''s noon..." seeing that Er Gou didn''t seem to give up, Alice immediately changed the topic, took off her bag from her shoulder, took out two bottles of water and several bags of bread, and handed some to ER Gou.


    "Well, eat first." Two dogs took the bread and sat down next to Alice. But Alice immediately moved a little bit to one side for fear that two dogs would do harm to him. Last time he was better to two dogs in the mountain, but she began to be afraid of him after two times of being done by two dogs in the village.


    "Oh, Alice, what''s the matter? Aren''t we friends?" The second dog moved again. This time, Alice was too embarrassed to move. After all, she asked the second dog as a friend to show them the way. She felt sorry for the second dog''s stinginess, so Alice didn''t move any more.


    In fact, Alice has a good impression of Er Gou, but she is still a virgin after all, and ER Gou''s behavior is a little too much, so even if she wants to be next to ER Gou, she is very shy. Although she is a Western woman, she is quite open, but Alice is different. She has been addicted to archaeology, so she has never had intimate contact with men.


    "Alice, we didn''t do very well last time. Why didn''t we pay attention to ER Gou?" With these words, the two dogs put out a hand while eating the bread, and put it on Alice''s waist from the back. I remember last time Alice was willing to let herself go.


    "No, not next to you." Alice twisted her hands to get rid of the two dogs.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t expect you Western women to change so quickly." Two dogs put on a very disappointed expression, but the hand or dead hoop Alice.

 Chapter 363

    "Er Gou, it''s not my fault. It''s all your fault. Who told you to behave like that at that time when you were by the river? And that night when you were under the little tree, you didn''t want to talk to others like that


    Alice looked at the two dogs and then turned her head to the other side. It seemed that Alice was a little embarrassed when she talked about those two times.


    Two dogs ate the bread in their hands, and then they put their hands around Alice¡° Alice, I don''t like you so much. I don''t like why you treat you like that


    Alice didn''t let the two dogs encircle her body like this. She broke off the two dogs'' hands while she was dead. She said, "I like it. I can''t like it. You''re too much."


    Alice is still trying to break away from the two dogs'' hands, but the two dogs don''t let go. Finally, Alice has to give up.


    In fact, Alice''s heart is also very much hope that a man will love her and protect her, especially in Taohuagou, a strange place where she doesn''t know her very well. Alice needs someone to protect her very much. After she stops struggling, Alice puffs her cheeks and looks away, but she doesn''t want to look at Er Gou.


    "Don''t be like that, Alice. Two dogs are good people. Can''t you see your heart?" The second dog pulled Alice into his hand with a force.


    "Not a good man, you''re a bad man." Alice put her hand on the shoulder of the second dog and tried to push the second dog away, but her strength was too small for the second dog. This action made Alice warm up and her heart beat faster.


    "Alice, don''t move, just let the two dogs die, just die." The two dogs forced on Alice.


    Smelling the body fragrance of this foreign girl, the fragrance of a young woman is surrounded in front of her nose, which makes people feel relaxed and happy immediately.


    Alice''s body smell is very good. It''s totally different from that of other women. I don''t know if there''s a totally different taste when I''m with her. Without Alice, er Gou thinks about it again and soon has a fever.


    If we could sleep this woman and try the taste of a foreigner, it would not be a waste of our life. The thought came to two dogs'' mind, and their hands began to move behind Alice''s back. Although Alice didn''t struggle any more, her hand still kept on supporting Er Gou''s shoulder and didn''t let him get too close. She felt that Er Gou''s hand began to be dishonest. Alice was a little flustered and her heart beat wildly.


    "Alice, you smell good." At this time, the head of the second dog was on Alice''s shoulder, and he began to speak while smelling the fragrance of Alice''s body.


    "No, I don''t want you to smell it. Go away." Alice wanted to push away the two dogs, but the two dogs did not retreat but advance. With one bite, they got to Alice''s white neck. A soft jade like feeling immediately came from her lips, which made the two dogs'' nerves excited.


    "Er Gou, you..." Alice didn''t expect that Er Gou was going too far. She quickly pushed her up, but Er Gou didn''t let go at all, and she continued to press over to Alice.


    "Alice, let the two dogs down."


    "No, don''t..." Alice struggled and twisted.


    "Alice." The two dogs gave a trembling cry and pushed Alice into the grass


    At this time, er Gou was very cold. No matter where he was, although it was a place where wild animals often haunted, he jumped on it without hesitation.


    "Two dogs, let go..." Alice just said a word to let go, but before she finished, her mouth was blocked by two dogs.


    "No..." Alice shook her head desperately to prevent the two dogs, but the two dogs were also dead and didn''t want to let go.


    ''don''t be afraid, Alice. ''


    "Two dogs, no, No." Alice is still struggling.


    Although she didn''t dislike two dogs, she didn''t get to the point of having a relationship. At most, it was just a friend relationship. Maybe it was a little more than that. But it was definitely not the time when men and women had that kind of thing. Alice was not a casual girl. It could be seen from the fact that she was so big and had no experience.


    Alice is the most outstanding new generation of archaeology. She is a very promising and future woman. She regards archaeology as more important than her own life. According to the current saying, she is a woman with a very strong career and a very strong heart. It''s really not reconciled to be robbed of her body by such a mountain boy.


    So Alice is still resisting, but there is another voice in her heart calling her to give up her resistance. It''s a voice from the bottom of her heart, but she can''t believe that she will have a good feeling for a mountain boy like Er Gou.


    "Er Gou, don''t do it. We can do it. It''s time for us to work." Alice is still making the last insistence, always feel don''t want to give their first back to a mountain boy, this is Alice never thought of things.


    Her first time should be for a handsome prince charming. She should be qualified for a prince who is wearing a full dress and riding a big horse. But now the man lying on her body is totally different from prince charming. He is just a upstart in the mountains.


    "Alice, two dogs are sincere to you." At this time, the second dog stopped, looked into Alice''s eyes and said, intending to capture the beautiful Western woman with her manly charm.


    "No, er Gou. It''s time for us to work, OK?" Alice''s heart went up and down in a series of dramas. She looked at the two dogs and said with a little red face. One of her hands was holding the two dogs'' hands to keep him from moving.


    Alice didn''t want to be possessed by a mountain boy in her heart, but she had betrayed herself and seemed to need two dogs very much. But reason made Alice try her best to restrain her inner thoughts, but the power of restraint was getting weaker and weaker.


    "Alice, don''t talk about work. Enjoy our time alone?" Two dogs finish saying, see Alice red face did not make a sound, the hand extended to Alice again.


    "Two dogs, me, me." Alice seemed to be moved at this time. She didn''t know what to say. She didn''t dare to look at Er Gou any more. She closed her eyes with shame.


    "Shameless..." suddenly behind a burst of fierce cry, the cry also with the blade of the buzzing sound, and people flying clothes floating sound.


    "Ma''s..."


    Two dogs scolded a, hurried to Alice came to a roll, dodged behind the attack.

 Chapter 364

    Looking back, I found that it was a Japanese ninja''s costume, black clothes, black trousers, with his face covered, holding a Japanese knife, standing at the place where two dogs and Alice were just rolling grass.


    A knife splits empty, come person very surprised, didn''t expect from behind of attack two dogs can also hide with the woman, this speed is not general fast.


    Ma''s, I managed to get Alice to agree. This boy suddenly came to disturb me. He''s really a little Oriental who wants to die. Looking at the man in black holding the Oriental knife, two dogs with fart drum also want to think that this is the Oriental ghost.


    Er Gou is right. The guy in Ninja Costume is indeed a toyoku, and is the leader of toyoku, Ichiro Noda. In fact, toyoku has always been worried about Smith and Alice, so there is a little toyoku staring at their back. This time, knowing that Smith is going up the mountain again, the little toyoku immediately reported it.


    Knowing that there might be a harvest going up the mountain this time, Ichiro Noda came to follow them up the mountain, but unexpectedly, Ergou stopped Alice, whom he had always liked, and began to see that Alice was still refusing, so Ichiro Noda kept holding back his impulse for major events, but just now he found that Alice no longer resisted, So, Ichiro Noda can''t help rushing out and planning to kill Er Gou, but he didn''t expect Er Gou to escape.


    Seeing that the visitor was a little Oriental ghost, the second dog helped Alice to stand up. At this time, Alice immediately hid behind the second dog. With the intimate contact just now, Alice felt more dependent on the second dog. So when she found that there was danger, she naturally hid behind the second dog. The second dog also put out a hand to touch Alice, "Don''t be afraid, Alice," she said comfortingly


    "Well, I''m not afraid. Two dogs, be careful." Although we haven''t done that with ER Gou yet, Alice thinks that since she was molded by Er Gou, her whole body should be her man, so she also began to worry about Er Gou''s safety.


    "No problem, little one." Hearing Alice''s words, two dogs were very happy. The woman finally accepted herself. It seems that a good day is coming.


    The second dog looked at the Oriental ghost standing opposite and scolded him¡° Mom, I didn''t teach you. It''s short-lived to disturb people''s work. I ran to seek death... "I didn''t expect that I would be disturbed when I ran to this place where there was no one. It''s really depressing.


    "Move my woman, want you dead dead dead..." Noda Ichiro a hand holding a Toyo knife hanging on the ground, a finger with two dogs roared.


    "Your woman, who the hell are you?" After that, the two dogs looked at Alice, who was hiding behind. At this time, Alice was angry and rushed out to speak out.


    "Er Gou, he talks nonsense. I don''t have a man, and I don''t have a boyfriend. He talks nonsense..." Alice was very nervous. She was afraid that Er Gou would misunderstand. At this time, Alice realized how much she valued Er Gou, a mountain boy. She was so worried that er Gou would misunderstand. This is really a vague thing.


    Hearing what Alice said, er Gou completely believed that what the woman said was true. Judging from her performance just now, there would be absolutely no man. This little Oriental ghost must be a dirty little man. Maybe he secretly liked Alice and insisted that other people were her girls. It''s really a shame to lose his face to the eighteenth generation of his ancestors.


    Yoshiro Noda is a piece of rubbish. He only saw Alice several times when he met with Smith. He thought she was beautiful and said that Alice was his woman. It''s really mean and shameless. If he saw even his woman, his mother and sister had been seen. It''s also his woman. I''ll go, The reason of the Oriental ghost is really crazy enough for Tamar.


    Hearing Alice''s resolute denial, Ichiro Noda vomited blood in his heart. He wanted to make a plot of saving beauty with a hero. But he didn''t expect that Alice didn''t give any face and publicly expressed her innocence in front of Er Gou. Isn''t it clear that Alice has taken a fancy to the man in the mountain? Such a narrow-minded person like Noda can''t swallow it.


    "Ah..." after listening to these words, Ichiro Noda roared angrily. He rushed towards Er Gou with his Oriental knife. The speed was very fast. The Oriental knife waved quickly and stirred the air. Ichiro Noda wants to kill two dogs first. Now, maybe only killing two dogs can get Alice''s heart.


    "Alice, hide..." two dogs pushed Alice aside, and immediately hit more than ten nails. The nails with the blue shadow flew to Ichiro chaonoda.


    Er Gou''s cultivation is now the third level of dragon nine days. Compared with the second level, it''s completely incomparable. Although it''s only one level higher, the increase of internal power is not a little bit. Just look at the speed of iron nails and the sound of breaking the air, you can see that these iron nails are big killers with abundant internal power. Although iron nails are the most common things, But after pouring internal power, it''s a blade that is invincible.


    Yoshiro Noda is also an expert in martial arts. When he heard the news, he knew how powerful he was. He immediately got into shape and flashed to the side. At the same time, the Japanese sword swept out and hit the iron nails from two dogs everywhere. After the sound of Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong, he drove all the nails deep into the surrounding trees. He could not even see the head of the nails, which was enough to see the danger of these iron nails, If it''s nailed to a person''s body, I''m afraid it''s time to go through it.


    "Despicable guy, he has the ability to take off the black cloth on his face. It''s your mother who''s so ugly. It''s shameful or something." Er Gou wanted to see who the little Oriental ghost was, so he deliberately scolded him like this.


    However, Ichiro Noda is not fooled. Now he has to cover his face. Otherwise, Professor Smith knows that they are being followed by the Noda family secretly. In fact, he doesn''t trust them, so there may be trouble. Therefore, even if two dogs scold him, Ichiro Noda will not reveal his identity at this time.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, die..." Yoshiro Noda was so angry that he suddenly jumped into the air, raised his Oriental knife in mid air and slashed at Er Gou.


    Two dogs are unarmed, and the other side not only has a knife, but also soars in the air, which makes two dogs dodge left and right on the ground, and almost didn''t get into the crack of the stone. At this time, two dogs really regret that they didn''t learn lightness skill with Fengmei earlier. If they can fly, it won''t be so ugly.

 Chapter 365

    At this very critical moment, I finally heard Alice yell: "two dogs, here''s your knife..."


    I didn''t expect that Alice was still carrying a knife. If she had a knife, she would have a good fight. When she heard this, she was so frozen that she immediately called out to Alice, "throw the knife here..."


    "And then..." Alice yelled, and the two dogs turned and looked. Sure enough, they saw a shining knife thrown over. The two dogs jumped up and grabbed it.


    The knife Alice threw was quite sharp. It was four inches long and one-and-a-half inches wide. There was a folded golden shell behind it. After receiving such a knife, both dogs wanted to die. This was a fruit knife used to peel apples. It was really tearful for them to take the knife to fight against the Oriental knife


    "Hum..." the edge of Toyo Dao was in front of the forehead when Er Gou was stunned. There was no time to think about it. Er Gou raised his Dao and blocked it.


    "When..."


    After a clean voice rang, the knife decisively turned into two sections, and with a bang, the tip of the knife fell to the ground.


    Er Gou and Ichiro Noda were stunned at the same time. What the hell happened to him? The advanced Oriental Dao was made into two parts by a humble fruit Dao. It''s too abnormal and surprising. I didn''t expect that it was an invincible knife.


    "Alice, um..." the two dogs gave Alice a kiss, which made the foreign girl feel embarrassed again.


    This knife is a good one handed down by Alice. It''s said that it was made of a piece of meteorite. I don''t know what material it is. Anyway, this knife can cut anything. After all these years, I haven''t found anything that can''t be cut. After hundreds of years, it still glitters and doesn''t make any small gap, And the outer shell is also made of pure purple gold. I feel very warm when I hold it in my hand.


    Alice has used her professional knowledge to analyze and research, and consulted many experts and scholars, but no one knows what metal this knife is made of. Anyway, there is no such metal on earth, so it''s not too much to say that it''s a priceless sword.


    Just now, I underestimated this little treasure knife. Now Er Gou likes it. This knife is too powerful. Just now, I cut off the Oriental ghost''s Oriental knife. I''m so scared that masked Oriental ghost.


    "Ma''s, try the power of Laozi''s Xiaobao Dao..." Er Gou didn''t know the name of the Dao, so he called Xiaobao Dao directly. When Ichiro Noda was shocked, he took hold of the Dao and rushed to Ichiro Noda. However, Ichiro Noda had lightness skills. Although the Dao was broken, he swept out very quickly. The angry Er Gou just wanted to curse his mother, At this time, I really blame Fengmei for teaching me lightness skill too late, otherwise, where would I be bullied by this little Oriental ghost.


    "Huhuhuhu..." two dogs have no way, once again hit an iron nail, see two dogs iron nail fly to the wild field Ichiro quickly waved half of the Oriental knife in hand to block, iron nail was swept away again, inserted into the next tree pole.


    "Hoo, Hoo..." as he swept away the iron nail, Ichiro Noda threw off his Toyo Dao. Half of the Toyo Dao went into a big tree. The little Toyo ghost knew that Toyo Dao was not the opponent of Ergou''s knife, so he planned to use the family''s secret method of stealth to deal with Ergou.


    "Why, little Toyo, you''re going to give up your arms." Seeing that the little Oriental ghost had thrown off his knife, er Gou stood up, breathed at the shining knife in his hand, and aimed at the edge with his eyes. As expected, he felt the glare of cold light.


    "Ah ah..." suddenly, the Oriental ghost called and disappeared in a circle.


    Ma, what''s the matter? Did you escape? Is this the way of Maoshan? It''s the way of TAIMA disappearing after two turns. What the hell is this.


    Two dogs don''t know much about Ninja''s reclusive skills. Seeing that Ichiro Noda suddenly disappears, they think that the little Toyo is afraid of his knife, so he runs away.


    "Huhu..." suddenly, a hand appeared in front of him, and his fist came quickly.


    "Damn it, ghost..." Er Gou yelled and stepped back. At this time, he realized that the enemy was not escaping, but being invisible. The enemy would suddenly appear only at the moment of attack. This is also the biggest weakness of Oriental stealth. When attacking, he could no longer take stealth into account. He learned Chinese stealth by stealing half a bucket of water.


    "I''ll wipe you to death..." he stepped back in a hurry. Er Gou immediately held up his knife and thrust it at the Oriental ghost. But as soon as the knife was inserted, Tamar''s little Oriental ghost disappeared.


    "Don''t hide if you have the ability. Get out and have a good fight with your grandfather. It''s hard to hide..." Er Gou knew that the little Oriental ghost was hiding to launch a sudden attack, so he held the knife tightly and wandered around in place to prevent the sudden appearance of the enemy. At the same time, he scolded the Oriental ghost for being shameless and mean.


    "Boom..." suddenly two dogs behind a move, was hard knot solid solid kick.


    "Oh, wipe..." Er Gou''s body flew out towards the front and spat out blood at the same time. This foot was very heavy. It hit Er Gou''s back heart. Unexpectedly, these Oriental ghosts only knew that Tamar was attacking people''s back. They were really rubbish.


    "Oh, I''ll go..." Er Gou was kicked and fell on the ground. He fell on the ground and fell to the ground. His heart felt a lot of pain. When he fell, his body was broken and the grass was flying everywhere. The scene felt that the plane suddenly fell and was even worse.


    "Two dogs..." when she saw two dogs crawling on the ground, Alice immediately yelled, rushed out of the grass and ran to the place where two dogs were. Just now, she had been listening to two dogs'' words and hiding in the middle of the grass to watch. When she saw two dogs being knocked down, Alice ran out of danger. She was very worried at this time, Fast toward two dogs.


    "Two dogs, how are you, how are you..." Alice nervously turned two dogs over.


    "Oh, it''s OK, Alice. Don''t be afraid." Although the two dogs said that they were OK, they were still bleeding from their mouths. Instead of comforting Alice, they moved her to cry.


    This man is really stupid. He vomited blood and suffered such a serious injury. He still wanted to comfort himself. At this time, Alice had a deeper understanding of Er Gou. She knew that Er Gou was the kind of man who looked bad on the surface but was very kind in the heart.

 Chapter 366

    "Two dogs..." Alice stopped two dogs and wiped the blood on their mouths with her white hands.


    "Go to die..." seeing the love between ER Gou and Alice, the little Toyo ghost was even more stimulated. Ichiro Noda yelled, took out another Toyo knife and forced Er Gou to come over. He wanted to take advantage of Er Gou''s serious injury and take Er Gou''s life completely.


    "Alice, stay away..." seeing the Oriental ghost coming up, the second dog pushed away Alice, intending to use the last bit of strength to fight with the little Oriental ghost to the end.


    "Er Gou, don''t be afraid, I''m coming..." brother Long''s voice suddenly appeared. Between ER Gou and Ichiro Noda, there was a gorgeous golden dragon claw. Suddenly, Ichiro Asada grabbed it from his chest.


    Seeing that the dragon claw is about to kill Ichiro Noda, a black shadow suddenly appears in front of him. He is very fast and cuts his hand towards the dragon claw.


    "Boom..." a sound like thunder, Golden Dragon claws and black shadow at the same time toward the back, and then disappeared.


    At this time, Ichiro Noda, holding a Toyo knife, pounced on him again. However, a voice suddenly appeared in the air and said: "retreat..." the voice seemed to come from a distant place, but the voice was very clear. Even the two dogs felt the eardrum buzzing.


    When Yoshiro Noda heard the sound, he immediately obediently left the injured Er Gou and ran down the mountain, as if he was very obedient to the man who made the sound.


    "Brother long, what''s up?" Seeing that the Oriental ghost had gone, er Gou asked in his own consciousness. It seemed that brother Long''s golden dragon claw hand had hit the stubble just now. I don''t know what the situation is.


    "Er Gou, do you know the man just now?" Brother Long''s voice came over. It seems that there is no big problem. He just used the teleportation array for the second time in this world, but after a move, he immediately went back.


    "Brother long, the man is masked. I don''t know if I know him, but he must be a kid."


    "Well, you should be careful of these little Oriental ghosts in the future. Just now I was going to kill that Oriental ghost, but I didn''t expect that there were also experts behind him. So you must be careful and be more careful in the future. It seems that the time to test you will come soon." Brother long said worried.


    "Brother long, what''s the matter? Can you make it clear?" The more he listened, the more confused he became.


    "Er Gou, you don''t need to know so much for the time being. You just need to know that there are experts behind the man just now, just like there are our dragon and Phoenix family behind you. So in the future, you need to cultivate quickly and increase your strength as soon as possible."


    "Two dogs, two dogs, are you all right..." at this time, Alice rushed to help two dogs. At the most dangerous moment just now, two dogs pushed her away, which was enough to prove that two dogs were sincere to her. So now Alice is more convinced that two dogs are good men. When she saw Alice coming, dragon brother disappeared. With the pair of palms just now, dragon brother''s heart was also full of blood, However, the opponent is not so good, otherwise he would not be in a hurry to call Ichiro Noda to retreat.


    Er Gou knows a little about it. He only knows that there are experts behind the enemy. But just now, no one knows who the enemy is. What should we do? It''s impossible to be careful when we see the Japanese ghosts. How can we fight these little Japanese ghosts.


    Anyway, I can''t miss it when I see the Oriental ghost. Whether there are masters or not, I have to fight. However, it''s really necessary to strengthen my strength. If I knew lightness skill just now, I wouldn''t be like that. So Er Gou plans to practice the lightness skill of Feng dance taught by Feng Mei from now on, We must rely on our own strength to fight the little Oriental ghost crying father and mother.


    Seeing the worried look of Alice, the second dog was very happy. The foreign girl could finally be my second dog. The second dog stopped Alice and looked at her and said, "Alice, it''s OK. It will be OK in a moment."


    "You lied to me. You''ve vomited blood." Alice rubbed the corner of the dog''s mouth again, but it would come out again.


    "It''s OK. That little Oriental ghost was so mean just now. If it wasn''t for kicking from behind, I wouldn''t have been kicked. Wipe it. It''s so mean. But don''t worry, er Gou will be OK. Don''t worry, Alice. It''s really nothing..."


    "Er Gou, why did you have such a big golden paw just now? What''s that?" Seeing that the two dogs could still curse, Alice felt relieved and suddenly asked about the dragon claw.


    "Oh, that''s hallucination. That''s two dogs'' trick." For a moment, er Gou can''t explain to Alice about brother long and Sister Feng, and that matter also needs to be kept secret, so Er Gou has to cheat Alice in this way.


    "It''s very powerful. Your unique skill."


    "That''s right. Can the ancestral one not be powerful?" Two dogs have to continue to make up. Just as the two dogs were talking, they were still poking on Alice''s little face. After such a serious injury, they didn''t forget to take advantage of Alice.


    At this time, Alice not only won''t push away Er Gou''s hand, but hold her hand tightly on her face. Isn''t this man who can protect her just the man she always wanted to get? It''s just that she didn''t find the advantages of Er Gou before. If it wasn''t for today, Alice really worried that she would miss such a good man.


    "I-love-you." Alice stopped two dogs and said what she thought.


    "What? "It''s too spicy. It''s not delicious without oil..." Er Gou is a primary school graduate. I don''t understand his English. I haven''t even heard it. It''s only after Alice and Smith came that I heard a few words occasionally, but I didn''t know what it was, so I thought it was foreign language.


    People in the mountains don''t know so many international events as they do in the city, so they just have enough to eat and drink. They just sleep with women and don''t care about so many things.


    "You, you''re so stupid..." Alice fell into the second dog''s paw and felt the second dog''s heartbeat with her own body. The second dog responded.


    "Er Gou, look at you. It''s color again." Feeling the difference between the two dogs, Alice patted them shyly.


    But Alice didn''t go away. She still lay down on the second dog''s body and let the second dog take advantage of her. Now Alice thought she was the second dog''s person. She thought it was right to let the second dog take advantage of her. So she didn''t go away, but she also lay down on the second dog''s heart and enjoyed the two dogs brought to her. However, the second dog was injured, so although Alice lay down on his body, But the hand is half supported, for fear of tenderness two dogs.

 Chapter 367

    Two dogs obviously can heal themselves, but at this time do not want to heal immediately, first enjoy beauty is the business.


    Although the blood on ER Gou''s face was wiped clean, her face was still weak because of the injury. So Alice gave her a kiss on her mouth and sat up. Er Gou wanted to go further with Alice because he felt that he could stand it once and would not die. So he wanted to have Alice now and try this foreign girl, But at this time Alice retreated.


    "Er Gou, you''re injured. I''ll get the medicine for you." Alice suddenly remembered that there was medicine in her backpack, so she sat up.


    "No, Alice." The second dog cried out. It''s really unnecessary. But Alice thought the second dog was anxious to get close to her before she said it was unnecessary. So Alice made a face at the second dog and ran to pick up her bag.


    Seeing Alice squatting beside her own bag, the two dogs felt very happy. This foreign girl is really first-class in body and talent. What she wants is the best proportion of body and talent that men need very much. Moreover, her face is still very beautiful, her skin is white and slightly red, and there is no flaw on her face, Let the man feel involuntarily to love and protect such a woman, can get such a woman is the happiest thing.


    Alice took the medicine, and the second dog took it according to Alice''s instructions. Although he didn''t need the so-called good medicine, in order to live up to Alice''s kindness, the second dog took it.


    ''Alice, I want to have a rest.'' Two dogs want to heal themselves, so coax Alice is to rest.


    "Well, you''re injured. You need to have a rest after taking the medicine. Come and sleep on my leg." As she spoke, Alice stretched out her big drop and put it on the grass. When she saw Alice''s leg tightly wrapped in jeans, the nose blood of the two dogs almost came out again. But this time, it was not because of the injury, but because of the long and round drop that made her blood boil.


    "Cough cough..." the two dogs coughed violently. It really hurt people''s health. Seeing such a big drop, the injury of the two dogs seemed to have increased.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? Come on, lie on my leg and have a rest." Alice didn''t know the reason, so she left the two dogs'' body on the floor and let the two dogs rest on her big shed.


    Alice, Alice, how can you make me feel at ease to heal? Two dogs can''t help crying and lying on Alice''s bed, enjoying the sin brought by the woman Wen.


    With his head resting on Alice''s soft leg, the two dogs almost couldn''t settle down to recite the formula. However, after closing his eyes, he forced himself to calm down, thinking that after the injury was healed, he could love Alice well, and the two dogs soon calmed down.


    Lying on Alice''s leg, the two dogs put their hands behind their backs to cover the injured position, closed their eyes and began to recite the formula of healing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Two dogs, wake up..."


    Almost an hour later, when she saw the two dogs open their eyes, Alice immediately asked.


    "Well, I wake up. It''s so soft to sleep on Alice''s feet..." Er Gou almost recovered. He soon began to smile and look like a bad guy again.


    "Is your injury better?" Asked Alice.


    "Well, it''s nothing." As the two dogs talked, they patted themselves on the chest. Seeing that the two dogs were well, Alice laughed happily. She thought that her medicine had worked, so Alice was very happy to be able to cure the two dogs.


    "Well, you, you get up. My feet are numb under your pressure." Alice wanted to move for a long time, but she didn''t dare to disturb her when she saw that she didn''t open her eyes, for fear that she would wake her up.


    "Oh, I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it..." Er Gou quickly sat up¡° Alice, I''ll just help you to "Mo Mo..." two dogs immediately put their hands on Alice''s face, Mo Mo got up, and their feet became numb. Originally, Mo Mo Mo would be better, but two dogs may have some bad intentions. Mo Mo Mo''s action is more offensive.


    Alice didn''t have to think about whether the second dog was trying to mold her legs on purpose or pressing her legs. Anyway, it was all up to him. Alice looked at the second dog and asked, "are you really OK, second dog?"


    "It''s all right. It''s all right." The two dogs said as they pressed the button on Alice''s face. Their saliva almost came down when they looked at Alice''s face.


    "Er Gou, let''s go down the mountain. I don''t know what happened to the professor." Knowing that Er Gou was really OK, Alice wanted to go down the mountain, because she had lost so much time here today that she had no time to continue climbing. If she went down the mountain later, she would live on the mountain.


    "Alice, why don''t you hang out with two dogs for a second time?" He looked at Alice pitifully. Now he knew that this woman already cared about herself. Er Gou didn''t want to force Alice any more. After all, she would be more comfortable voluntarily. Er Gou didn''t want to force a woman. He never thought that. In fact, if Alice really didn''t want to do that with him, Er Gou will never really force her to submit. That''s not Er Gou''s style.


    "No, there''s still time in the future. Let''s go down. We must be very afraid at night on the mountain. Besides, the professor was injured in the middle of the mountain." Alice was afraid to spend the night in the mountains. She was also careful that Professor Smith, whose leg was broken, would be eaten by wild animals.


    "All right." Two dogs finally made up their minds to go down the mountain, but they put their hands on Alice''s body again, trying to make sure that Alice really belonged to them.


    "Er Gou, don''t do it. I''ll do it later." Alice didn''t finish, but everyone knew what it meant, so the two dogs were relieved. They stood up and helped Alice to stand up at the same time.


    "Er Gou, are you really OK?" Even Alice didn''t believe that her medicine was so magical. She was beaten and vomited blood, so she took a few pills and slept for an hour. This medicine is so amazing.


    "It''s all right, Alice. Don''t worry. Everything is OK with your man. Now even if you want a bridal chamber, you can make yourself comfortable." The second dog was talking wild at Alice''s waist.


    "Er Gou, you are so bad." Alice blushed with embarrassment. Although she had decided to belong to the second dog, Alice was still a girl at this time. It would be embarrassing to say this openly.

 Chapter 368

    "Ha ha ha, men are not bad, women do not love." Two dogs moved out of this set of reasons.


    "Nonsense. Alice doesn''t like bad men. Alice likes good men like you." Alice leaned on the shoulder of the two dogs, with a charming smile on her face.


    "Ha ha, right, right, right, second dog is a good man, not a bad man..." second dog hurried up to Alice, let her Fengji''s body rest on her body, and bowed her head. Alice was so ashamed that she bowed her head.


    "Er Gou, it''s time for us to go." Then he took the two dogs and walked towards the backpack. The two dogs were supposed to help Alice carry the backpack, but Alice was worried that Professor Smith would curse, so she insisted on carrying it by herself. Although the old man was learned, he had a strange temper, so Alice was also afraid of him.


    "Alice, your knife..." the second dog took the small knife that had changed too much and handed it to Alice.


    "Er Gou, this knife is for you. It should belong to you." Said Alice.


    "Why, why should it belong to me?"


    "You fool, Alice belongs to you, everything belongs to you..." after that, Alice went down the mountain with a red face and a backpack on her back.


    At this time, er Gou stood behind and looked at Alice''s back. He felt that the girl was really perfect. She was not only learned, intelligent and capable, but also so feminine. She was very proud to get such an excellent girl''s heart.


    "Alice..." the two dogs called and followed up. They took Alice''s hand and walked down the mountain together.


    "Alice, thank you for giving me such a wonderful sword."


    "That''s good. I don''t think it''s good. Alice usually uses it to peel apples. It''s easy for you today, so I''ll give it to you." Alice deliberately said so flat, so that two dogs will not refuse.


    "Ha ha ha, nonsense..." two dogs held Alice''s waist, two dogs are not stupid, such a good knife said so flat, is it possible.


    "Er Gou, when we get to Smith, don''t let the professor know about our relationship." Alice was worried that the professor would scold her, because Smith was worried that what they had done would leak the secret, so he kept Alice away from the local people all the time. If he knew that her relationship with ER Gou had reached that point, he had to drive Alice away immediately.


    "Why, you and I have nothing to do with an old man?" Two dogs don''t want to agree. They still want to keep walking down the mountain like this.


    "Two dogs, listen to Alice, or Alice will ignore you." Alice immediately gave the two dogs a look in the face and softened them in this way.


    "Then you will sleep with me after you go down the mountain." Two dogs took the opportunity to put forward such conditions.


    "You''re dead." Alice slapped the two dogs on the fart drum. It was the first time that Alice came into contact with the two dogs, which made the two dogs very happy.


    "If you don''t say it, you''ll take it as a promise. Oh, ha ha..." the second dog immediately laughed. Alice just blushed and was embarrassed to answer again. The second dog went down the mountain with Alice carefully protecting the foreign girl who had promised to be her own woman.


    "What about Alice?" Seeing Alice and two dogs coming back, Professor Smith immediately stood up with the little tree.


    Now that he had wrapped up his broken leg, he was able to stand up with something. When he saw Alice coming back, he immediately wanted to know the result.


    "How''s your leg, professor?" Alice immediately went to help Smith, for fear that he would fall down the mountain.


    "What''s the matter, Alice? I thought I heard a big noise on the mountain just now. Did I find something? " Smith continued to ask anxiously.


    Smith''s heart was very anxious. Just now he heard the movement on the mountain. He wanted to rush to the mountain immediately, but he almost fell down the mountain because of the pain in his leg, so he couldn''t give up the impulse to go up the mountain. In fact, the so-called movement he heard was the sound of two dogs fighting with Ichiro Noda. Everything else was the same.


    "Nothing, professor?" Said Alice.


    "Oh, no, I heard a lot just now." Smith wouldn''t believe what Alice said.


    "Professor, we didn''t get to the top of the mountain." Alice had to be honest.


    "Why, why not go up again?" Smith looks very chicken frozen, today he is going to go up to have a look, because yesterday the river is too different, not only the color of the river is darker, but also there are many unknown substances in it, so when Smith heard that Alice did not reach the summit, he was very chicken frozen.


    "Professor, I''ve been chased in the middle of the mountain." Alice didn''t say anything about her and the two dogs rolling the thatch. She only said that she was in pursuit.


    "Pursuit, who, how can someone come up." Smith didn''t know that his every move was followed by the little Oriental ghost, so he was very surprised to hear that other people had also gone up the mountain, and he came to chase him. This is even more difficult to understand.


    Is there anyone else who knows about their mission? I don''t think so. Professor Smith is the only one in the world who can detect something wrong with the river here, and only the people of Noda family know about it. Smith can''t figure out who is running after him. This is the result of his own research. How can anyone else know? Even Alice just knows something.


    Could it be that the people of the Noda family leaked it out, but this is not reasonable. If this thing fails, the Noda family will suffer the most. How can they dig their own corner? This problem puzzles Smith.


    Because he didn''t know that Alice and two dogs were found in the middle of the mountain by Ichiro Noda, which led to the chase. I didn''t know that it was because Ichiro Noda was so jealous that he rushed out to kill people regardless of the overall situation.


    "Professor, Alice and I are really chasing each other, and we are still little foreigners." Two dogs came up at this time to help Alice explain.


    Now Er Gou began to suspect that Professor Smith was in collusion with the Oriental ghost. That night, he ran out of Taohuagou after Noda qusi. Few foreigners came in Taohuagou. Since the two foreigners came, the Oriental ghost appeared one after another, which had to be suspected. So Er Gou deliberately told Smith that those people were little Oriental ghosts, The purpose is, of course, to make the relationship between the foreign professor and the little Yoko a mess. The more chaotic they are, the better.

 Chapter 369

    "You mean the killer is a Japanese."


    "Yes, absolutely right. It''s the masked man of the little Oriental ghost. He uses the Oriental knife and will be invisible. He''s very mean and always starts from behind." Two dogs still remember being kicked in the back.


    After hearing this, Smith didn''t understand it any more. This matter was entrusted by the Noda family. It''s impossible for them to come to chase and kill themselves. What''s the matter? It''s really chaotic.


    Next time someone from the Noda family must ask him face to face. No, what kind of trick is this? But next time the Noda family members come, they can''t admit that they did it today, because admitting it means telling Smith that the Noda family members are staring at him secretly. This will definitely annoy the stubborn old man, So it''s been a foregone conclusion that Smith won''t ask for anything.


    "Professor, let''s go down the mountain first, otherwise it will be dark." Alice talked to Smith again.


    "Well, I''ll have to come again next time." Although Smith couldn''t figure out why, he had to accept the fate of failure again and agreed to go down the mountain.


    At this time, the second dog came to help Smith down the mountain, and Alice had to follow him. Although the second dog didn''t want to pay attention to the old Smith, if he didn''t pay attention to him, he would ask Alice to help him down the mountain. That would be too dangerous, so the second dog had no choice but to help the old man down the mountain.


    Smith''s foot fracture, although two dogs can fix it for him, but they are not willing to do it, because the slower the guy''s foot is, the better. As long as his foot is good, he will go to the mountain to look for precious things. Before he completely knows what''s going on, it''s better that the old Smith''s foot is not good, so he can''t go up the mountain, So two dogs are certainly not stupid to give him treatment.


    Two dogs help one, but they have to worry about the other. Three people are slow to go down the mountain. When it''s down, the sun has set, and it''s going to get up at night.


    "Ding Lingling..." Er Gou''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Just at the foot of the mountain, it rang.


    "Hello, which one?" Two dogs pressed the answer button to listen.


    "Brother Ergou, I''m a local tyrant. Where are you now?" It turned out to be the call from the local tyrant. It seemed that he was very worried.


    "I''m in Taohuagou. What''s the matter?" Two dogs asked quickly.


    "Brother Ergou, there''s an accident in Liushu town. Do you have time? Come to Sanyou repair shop right away."


    "What''s the matter? Let''s be clear. Don''t leave half of it." Two dogs anxious, hear here don''t know the situation more urgent up.


    "Brother Ergou, I can''t get through to you today. In the town, we had a fight with toyoku. That toyoku named Noda qusi rushed to the golden finger repair shop with people. My brothers and I couldn''t carry it. As a result, that stupid man Li Yan was so scared that he sold the golden finger to the little toyoku." The local tyrant said that Li Yan, two dogs know that he is the boss of the golden finger repair shop.


    "Ma''s little Oriental ghosts, Laozi''s Sanyou repair shop didn''t hang them up. I didn''t expect to run to the golden finger repair shop. Now what''s the matter with you?" Two dogs scold, but what can be done? The golden finger repair shop belongs to Li Yan. He is willing to sell it to little Toyo ghost. What can other people do.


    "Brother Ergou, now I''m in Sanyou repair shop. Come here for a while." Tu Bawang said that he was very pitiful. Er Gou planned to go there. Although Tu Bawang had always been his opponent, he still performed well recently, so Er Gou also wanted to find out what was going on.


    "Alice, come and help Professor Smith back. I''m in a hurry." Two dogs hung up and called Alice, who was walking on one side, to come over. Now it''s down the mountain anyway, so there should be no danger.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter?" Seeing that there was something wrong with ER Gou''s expression, Alice asked a little worried, but very carefully, for fear that Professor Smith might find something wrong.


    "It''s OK. A friend in the town asked me to discuss something. Don''t worry. Go back with Professor Smith."


    Two dogs give Smith to Alice, and they speed up and go back to drive their motorcycles. It''s evening now. If they want to go to town, they have to drive their own motorcycles. In the evening, there is no small four wheeled passenger car going out of the mountain to go to town.


    Go back to Taohuagou, drive your motorcycle and drive towards the town. When you meet Alice on the road, Alice shouts again¡° Er Gou, be careful on the way... "


    "It''s all right, baby..." two dogs blurted out. The motorcycle passed quickly, making Alice blush. Smith looked at Alice with suspicious eyes immediately, and Alice had to pretend that nothing was wrong.


    "Die two dogs, is a person who talks nonsense." He deliberately said "Er Gou" in front of Smith. Smith also knew that Er Gou was a mess. So when he heard Alice say "Er Gou", he didn''t take it seriously. He just told Alice again¡° Alice, you should stay away from this two dogs in the future. It''s nothing serious. You''d better not get too close to him. This young man is very strange


    "No, I don''t think he''s weird, isn''t he?" Alice objected to the idea that two dogs were eccentric.


    "Listen to me anyway." Smith''s voice became louder. Today, not only he didn''t get anything, but also he got his feet. So Smith was a bit grumpy. Alice stopped saying anything at once, but she still didn''t want to say anything bad about Professor Smith.


    Ergou''s motorcycle drove very fast. When he arrived at the gate of Sanyou repair shop, it was just dark.


    "Brother Ergou, brother Ergou..." seeing dog''s motorcycle driving into the repair shop on Tuesday, Tu Bawang immediately yelled and ran over. Since Ergou hung up, he had been waiting at the door for Ergou to come.


    "Let''s talk about it in the house..." Er Gou threw down his motorcycle and walked towards the office. Tu Bawang followed him in a hurry. At this time, Yang Yaozi and Zhu Shanshui heard the sound and followed him. They were also discussing countermeasures in the office.


    "Let''s all sit down..." Er Gou entered the office and sat down in his own place. He called Yang Yaozi. The three of them also sat down. He took out a cigarette and took a puff on it. Then he asked, "when did this happen?"


    "Today, those little Oriental ghosts drove three vans to golden finger, which made it too late for me to call people. They directly caught Li Yan and asked him to sell golden finger repair factory. I took people to rush up and started, but they also blocked me. Those people were all holding Oriental knives. I can''t do it." Earth overlord said, embarrassed lowered his head.

 Chapter 370

    "Er Gou, at that time, we didn''t even know the news. After the people below told us that there was a little Oriental ghost in Jinzhi, Zhu Shanshui and I rushed to help, but when we got there, Li Yan had signed his consent, and the sale of the repair shop was a foregone conclusion." Yang Yaozi followed suit.


    "What are these little Japanese ghosts doing? What are they doing here in such a small place as Liushu town?" Two dogs smoked a cigarette, did not understand asked.


    "Yes, last time we set up Sanyou repair shop, but this time we set up golden finger. Another time they even wanted to buy land and build houses in the closed and backward mountainous area of Wangjia village. Isn''t that crazy?" Zhu Sanshui also answered.


    "Ma, I don''t think it''s a nerve. There must be some conspiracy. Recently, there are many Oriental ghosts in Liushu town. They must be doing something here. There are many ravines like ours all over the country. Why do they specialize in our business? They must be doing something shameful in Liushu town. Don''t be caught by Laozi, If you find out, you''ll be damned. "


    Er Gou is also a little annoyed. Recently, the Oriental ghosts are always wandering around him. Today, they want to kill themselves in the mountains. These Oriental ghosts really have them everywhere.


    Although Er Gou is suspicious of the conspiracy of the Oriental ghost, he still hasn''t found the specific reason. He doesn''t know that all the conspiracies exist around Taohuagou, and he doesn''t think that what Smith is looking for is the core of all the conspiracies.


    "Now what about Li Yan?" The two dogs asked the tyrant.


    "He took the money and packed it back to his hometown. He said that he didn''t dare to offend the little Oriental ghost. He''d better go home early and enjoy Qingfu." The tyrant replied.


    "Ma, you''re soft." Before the second dog made a sound, Yang Yaozi scolded him first.


    "Brother Yaozi, now Oriental ghosts are always working in different places. I''m worried that something big will happen sooner or later. It seems that we have to take the initiative to attack. Otherwise, it''s not a good thing to wait for Oriental ghosts to fight." Two dogs said while smoking.


    "Yes, brother Er gouge is right. We have to find more people to fight with the Oriental ghost. We are afraid of him..." the local tyrant hates the Oriental ghost. Now the Oriental ghost takes the golden finger away, and the local tyrant has no place to live in. Moreover, his annual share in the golden finger is also soaked in soup.


    "Brother Yaozi, the local tyrant is right. It takes people to fight with the Oriental ghost. In this way, you can get more people together with the local tyrant and organize them. If you have nothing to do, you can get a meal for the little Oriental ghost and make him feel uneasy in our area. It''s time to leave."


    Er Gou thinks the matter is very simple. He thinks that if he doesn''t make any money, he will leave. But the purpose of these ghosts coming to Liushu town is not to make money at all, but for a bigger and meaner goal. So he bought golden finger to open a business in Liushu town just to cover what they want to do. As for making money, they didn''t think about it at all.


    "Well, that''s good. I didn''t want to mix, but I was forced by the Oriental ghosts. We had to fall grass." Yang Yaozi even said such a standard sentence in his mouth, which made Er Gou unable to understand.


    "Brother Yaozi, I want you to organize people to trip the little Japanese ghost. What''s the matter?"


    "Rely on..." Yang Yaozi blurted out a scold and then did not say a word. Now the identity of the two dogs has been different. If he could call him Yaozi, he would like to see Yang Yaozi very much, so he could not go too far. As soon as the word was scolded, he stopped talking.


    "Er Gou, that means to deal with the Oriental ghost, one meaning." Yang Yaozi explained quickly.


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good." Two dogs quickly nodded, spit out the cigarette butt in its mouth and stepped on a foot.


    Ergou continued: "Tuba Wang, you may live in Sanyou repair factory first. Now the boss of that golden finger has run away, and he has signed a pledge to sell the factory and got the money. Only in this way can he get angry later. When he starts business, he will do more things for him. At that time, call your brother, Jin tuhao, from Shishan town, Let''s kill a few Japanese ghosts. "


    "Er, OK, I''ll listen to brother Er gouge." Tu Bawang nodded quickly. If Er Gou didn''t speak and left him here, Tu Bawang would have no place to settle down in Liushu town. In this way, Tu Bawang also joined Er Gou''s camp, and Jin tuhao is also a big Tu Hao restaurant in Shishan town, which means to help Er Gou guard his home.


    "Well, I''ll go to dinner first. I''m starving before dinner. When the little Oriental ghost''s market opens, tell me what they''re going to do." At this time, er Gou stood up and planned to go to Jiang Hong.


    "Er Gou, there''s another thing." Zhu Shanshui stood up at this time and stopped the two dogs who were going out.


    "Why, brother Shanshui." Two dogs turn round to ask a way.


    "Er Gou, now the business of the repair shop is getting better and better. You see, you are the biggest shareholder in our repair shop. You can collect the money every month, otherwise we won''t be at ease." Zhu Shanshui said.


    "It''s OK. I believe in my brothers. You can give me as much as you can." Er Gou is a very casual person. Anyway, he doesn''t know how to count. The brothers say he can take as much as he can.


    "That''s no good. You''ll have to ask someone to figure it out, and your brother will have to figure it out."


    "Well, if you want to settle accounts every month, you can call Jiang Hong to come here. Anyway, she''s near here. That''s OK." Two dogs have to say so.


    "OK, it''s the best for your woman to come. Hehe, we can spend our share of money in the future. Otherwise, we are really upset if you don''t come to see the accounts. Hehe..." at this time, Yang Yaozi interjected, because his shares are given by Er Gou, so he is quite upset if Er Gou doesn''t come.


    "Ha ha ha, it must be women with money. They are all rotten people..." Er Gou points to Yang Yaozi, shakes his hand, and then closes the door and goes out.


    "Hey, I''m not as bad as you. I''m Wang Qin. I''m a woman. I''m not like you so much..." Yang Yaozi said discontentedly, but Er Gou had already driven away on his motorcycle.


    After listening to Zhu Shanshui''s words just now, let Er Gou decide one thing, that is, to let Jiang Hong manage the accounts and money of the repair shop and the big local restaurant for herself. In the future, she will also save herself.

 Chapter 371

    Two dogs drove the motorcycle to Jiang Hong''s house. Before she could get out of the door with the key, Jiang Hong stood on the balcony and saw two dogs. She rushed downstairs. When two dogs opened the gate of the fence and pushed the motorcycle into the yard, Jiang Hong had already rushed out.


    "Two dogs, two dogs..."


    "Well, Honghong." Two dogs killed Jianghong. Although Jianghong is not young, she is the most beautiful woman in front of two dogs, and the taste of women is very good.


    "Er Gou, I miss you so much. Why is it so late?" Jianghong Lou said with the waist of the two dogs. The two dogs stopped the motorcycle and closed the door with their backhand.


    "Honghong, two dogs miss you very much, too."


    "Well, let me in." Jiang Hong threw Jiao again and caught Er Gou''s neck.


    To tell you the truth, Jiang Hong is not a small and exquisite woman, but a very tall woman. It''s not easy for an ordinary man to get rid of Jiang Hong. But Er Gou is not an ordinary man. Although Jiang Hong''s height is relatively high, her chest is relatively large, and her fart drum is also relatively rich, er Gou is still very relaxed, Building Jiang Hong immediately feel the big woman''s body lonely, soft squeeze on his body.


    Into the house, two dogs with Jiang Honghe a little mouth to let her down¡° Honghong, two dogs haven''t eaten yet. Have you eaten yet? "


    "No, I''m just about to eat. Ha ha, you''re just in time. I''ll have a drink with you today." Jiang Hong was coquettish again at this time. When she heard this, er Gou broke down in an instant. Thinking about Jiang Hong, she was really a woman with many aspects. She was savage, gentle, considerate and blazing. It seemed that the characteristics of a woman''s body could be found in Jiang Hong''s body. Just now, she was still a gentle little woman. Unexpectedly, the word "Lao Niang" burst out all of a sudden.


    Two dogs scratch Jiang Hong''s waist¡° I call you mother, I call you mother... "


    "Ah... Mother, ah... I''ll stop talking about Honghong. I''ll stop talking about Honghong. Ah, I''m itching to death." Jiang Hong was made to hide, but he was killed by two dogs. He looked into the woman''s eyes and asked, "ha ha... Whose mother, eh? Say ah, still say no... ha ha... "Two dogs live in Jianghong, make this woman shrink in two dogs'' paw, smile of flower branch disorderly tremble.


    "No, I won''t tell you any more..."


    "You said..."


    "No, no, no, I didn''t say, slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue, ah, it itches me to death, put me down..." two dogs stopped, Jiang Hong looked at two dogs and let them down¡° Come on, I''ll get you another dish. "


    At this time, er Gou''s interest was a little high, and he planned to invade Jiang Hong on the spot, but his stomach protested, so Er Gou had to let Jiang Hong go¡° Mm-hmm, it''s almost the same to add food. Go and go back quickly... "Two dogs slapped Jiang Hong''s fart drum.


    "Oh..." Jiang Hong fled into the kitchen with her backhand.


    Two dogs look at Jiang Hong''s lovely appearance, smile and go upstairs. Generally, two dogs and Jiang Hong eat on the second floor, where the mood is better, so two dogs go upstairs first, waiting for Jiang Hong to take the food upstairs.


    "Er Gou, here you are. I''m hungry." Jiang Hong takes a plate and brings up four bowls of dishes, chopsticks and cups at one time. When these things are put on the small table, Jiang Hong goes to the wine cabinet to get a bottle of wine. Er Gou doesn''t know what kind of wine it is, but the packaging seems to be high-end.


    "Er Gou, let''s drink this today. If we don''t get drunk, we won''t go back..."


    "Damn, where do I want your man to go when you get drunk?" Two dogs stood aside to help set the dishes, and then joked.


    "Ha ha, I''ll throw you on the street when I''m drunk..." Jiang Hong replied with a smile.


    "Well, let''s just throw it on the street and be robbed..."


    "You dead face, who robbed your color, who dares to rob our man''s color, my mother fought with her..." Jiang Hong finished her work, sat down next to ER Gou, and patted her hand on ER Gou''s back.


    "Well? Call me mother again? "


    "Oh, slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue, ha ha..." Jiang Hong poured wine on both of them as she spoke.


    "Come on, Honghong, let''s go..." Er Gou took the wine cup and touched Jiang Hong, and then he fell into his mouth.


    "Er..." Jiang Hong didn''t have time to block it.


    "Wow... My mother, er..." after swallowing, er Gou yelled out. He felt as if he was on fire all the way from his chest to his stomach. He was burning all the time¡° Honghong, is this wine or alcohol? " Two dogs can hardly speak.


    "Ah, er Gou, you are too anxious. This wine is a high level wine. You have to drink it slowly. You can kill it in a big glass. It really convinced you..." at this time, Jiang Hongcai reluctantly said it, and tried her best not to laugh.


    "Honghong, you, why didn''t you tell me earlier that you framed me, ah, this wine is so damn strong..." Er Gou was still breathing with his mouth open.


    "Come on, if I can give you something delicious, it won''t be spicy..." Jiang Hong holds a piece of beef and gives it to ER Gou. Er Gou likes eating beef very much. When he sees it, he immediately bites it. Jiang Hong and other people all give it to ER Gou. Now er Gou can''t help it. He was provoked by high alcohol just now, and his whole body began to heat up. Some chickens froze.


    "Er Gou, eat first..." sitting on ER Gou''s leg, Jiang Hong said softly in Er Gou''s paw.


    "Eat? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    "You don''t care if you''re drunk." Jiang Hong looked up at two dogs and said.


    "Ha ha, no problem, drunk is stronger..." two dogs don''t know where to learn this kind of tone, staring at Jiang Hong, who is building in his own house. At this time, Jiang Hong doesn''t want to sit in a chair any more, so he just sits on two dogs'' legs and drinks with two dogs. Two dogs drink while they are looking at women. If you want to be more happy, you will be more happy.


    When a bottle of wine was finished, the food was almost finished. Both of them were drunk, so they had no time to eat again. They tore open Jiang Hong''s clothes and pressed heavily on the sofa.


    After they were comfortable, they fell asleep on the sofa. I''m afraid they won''t wake up all night.


    The next morning, the two dogs woke up first. As soon as they opened their eyes, they found that Jiang Hong was crawling on their own body. It was a picture of a savage. The two dogs immediately moved again. Then they took a bath in the bathroom on the first floor together with Jiang Hong. They had a water fight in the bathtub, which made the whole bathroom splash everywhere.

 Chapter 372

    "Ding Lingling..." two people are still taking a bath, and ER Gou''s mobile phone rings upstairs.


    "Er Gou, your phone..." Jiang Hong stopped and said.


    "Leave her alone. Let''s finish it first..."


    "Well..."


    After the bath, Ergou took Jiang Hongqian to the second floor again. Because he didn''t take his clothes down, the two of them didn''t hang tightly together.


    "Well? It''s Zhou Sanbao. Why did he call me? " When I went back upstairs, I saw that it was Zhou Sanbao''s call, and ER Gou didn''t care too much about it. There were so many things at home. Zhou Sanbao always liked to call himself when he had nothing to do, so Er Gou was used to it. Er Gou didn''t pay much attention to it. He thought that if he had something to do, he would call again. He put down his mobile phone and began to wear his clothes and pants.


    At this time, Jiang Hong has put on her pink Nightgown, and with a very low collar, she goes to ER Gou and sits down. Next to ER Gou, she is still reluctant to part. From last night to this morning, although Er Gou has made Jiang Hong happy many times, she still wants to be next to ER Gou and is unwilling to part.


    "Honghong, will you help me manage the accounts and money of the Sanyou repair shop, and the money of the big local restaurant in Shishan town?" Two dogs said as they put on their trousers.


    "I''ll take care of your money. Can you rest assured?" Although Jiang Hong said so, she was very happy. Er Gou was willing to let her help her manage the money, which showed that her man trusted her very much, otherwise it was impossible for her to manage the money from his business.


    "You are my woman. I don''t believe who you believe. Er Gou''s money is your money. If it wasn''t for your better life, I wouldn''t have made so much money." Two dogs talk as they lower their heads and buckle up the belt of their jeans. Then they sit down on the back of Lou Jianghong and give her a look on her white and ruddy face.


    "Well, er Gou, don''t worry. I can manage it well. I''ll call you to the bank once I collect the money every month." Jiang Hong was very moved to see that Er Gou was so kind to her. She said these words in Er Gou''s paw. Although Jiang Hong had a lot of money, she didn''t care about it. But Er Gou asked her to help her manage the money, so Jiang Hong was very happy.


    "Ding Lingling..." Er Gou''s phone rang again.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Two dogs answered the phone and asked directly.


    "Er Gou, it''s not good..."


    "Why not..." the second dog stood up and thought that nothing bad would happen again.


    "Er Gou, come back as soon as you can. People from the city say that this is an illegal building and we need to demolish it." Said Zhou Sanbao.


    "Demolish his son of a bitch, didn''t you tell him it was a project supported by Mayor Wang?" Two dogs grabbed the mobile phone and roared loudly.


    "Yes, but they don''t care. They say it''s a unified regulation in the city. They say we don''t have any house building certificate, so we''re going to tear down our company."


    "I grass his mother, you let them wait..." two dog hung up the phone and walked to the door, this is all his investment ah, and repay the loan, once removed, it is not a little loss problem, so two dog is also very worried.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? Don''t worry." Jiang Hong hurried to the door and called.


    "It''s OK, I can handle it when I go back..." two dogs strode downstairs while talking.


    After going downstairs, the second dog opened the gate of the courtyard, stepped on the motorcycle and drove out. He didn''t even have time to stop and close the gate for Jiang Hong, so he ran straight to Taohuagou.


    On the road, Ergou calls director Chen while driving a motorcycle. However, director Chen, who is still alive, can''t get through all the time. Knowing that Chen Lili is in the city, Ergou calls Chen Lili again. Unexpectedly, Chen Lili''s phone is also turned off. These two father and daughter are really doing well. They have something to find them, and they can''t get in touch with each other, It''s the rhythm of grass eggs


    There''s no way. Ergou has to face it by himself. The motorcycle is flying towards Taohuagou. These two days, Ergou''s motorcycle is really like an airplane. Last night, he reached the town at the highest speed. Unexpectedly, only one night later, his hometown has problems again. It''s too bad luck for him.


    "Hey, what do you want to do..." Ergou motorcycle directly entered the construction site, and roared before it stopped.


    "Who are you?" See two dog rushed to come over, a few people with big stick son walked toward this side.


    "Who am I? Of course I am the owner of this factory. What do you want to do?" Two dogs stopped, pointed to these people to ask.


    These people from the city are really armed. They are all wearing helmets and big sticks. There are a lot of cars parked on the side of the road. There is a big truck with a big excavator on it, which is estimated to be used to demolish the house. At this time, the excavator is driving down from the truck, and the construction workers and Taohuagou villagers are surrounded by the construction site, Seeing two dogs coming, Zhou Sanbao and Zhou Changgui immediately followed.


    "You are the owner of the factory. We are going to demolish your illegal building today. Now we have officially informed you. We will demolish it immediately." A man like an official came up and said to ER Gou.


    "If you want to demolish my factory, what right do you have to demolish Laozi''s house? My house belongs to my own family, and the money belongs to my own family. The village and the town all agree to it. You should be punished in the city."


    "It''s a policy. You''re going to demolish your house without proof of building it. What do you want? Today I''m going to demolish it. What can you do?" The official is very arrogant. Today, there are hundreds of people in the demolition team. Can''t he subdue a few mountain people? So the official is very arrogant. He points to the two dogs and roars, as if he is the only one in the world.


    Er Gou didn''t want to make trouble, so he said, "this leader, my factory is an enterprise approved by Mayor Wang of the city. Don''t go too far."


    "No matter who agrees, we are acting according to the rules. Don''t scare us with the mayor. We''re not scared. Get out of here. We''re going to demolish the house. We''ll kill and hurt ourselves later. That''s what we''re looking for." This guy seems to be a business man, but people with a clear eye can see that this guy has a senior official behind him. Otherwise, he is not so arrogant, but Er Gou doesn''t know the way of officialdom.


    Now that the first floor of the factory building is almost finished, it''s too expensive to demolish it. Er Gou is also on fire when he hears this¡° Who dares to move and have a look! "

 Chapter 373

    "Ah, if you want to revolt, give it to me, kill one, count one..."


    As soon as the official waved his hand, the people who were wearing camouflage clothes and helmets and holding big wooden sticks surrounded him. He raised the big stick and beat Er Gou to death. If ordinary people were sure to be seriously injured, er Gou didn''t care so much. Since these guys started first, no wonder Lao Zi.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    "Ouch..."


    "My hand, ah, it hurts so much..."


    All of a sudden, the big sticks on the hands of the people who rushed up with the sticks all fell on the ground. They all covered their hands and yelled. Some of them just sat on the ground, picked up their sleeves and saw that the iron nail only showed a head outside.


    This is the result of the two dogs'' failure to exert great efforts. If they were a little harder, they might have to go through the hole. When they saw that there was a nail in their hand, but they couldn''t pull it out by hand, it must have been inserted into the bone. These people burst into tears in pain and fell down. This kind of scene shocked the people who ran behind and didn''t get the nail, They all stopped and looked at the fellow who was sitting on the ground pulling out the nails. They were secretly glad that they had just run behind and escaped the disaster.


    "Liu, Captain Liu, that boy has martial arts..." at this time, a flatterer ran to the official just now and said. Captain Liu must have seen the scene just now, and immediately woke up when he heard the report from his subordinates.


    "Ma, if you want to rebel, call the riot police to suppress it immediately. I don''t believe he''s ever shot again." This is captain Liu of the law enforcement brigade. Naturally, he has no right to carry a gun. If he has a gun, I think this guy is desperate to take out his gun and shoot. Fortunately, such a person doesn''t have a gun, so he wants to call the explosion-proof police. More than 100 people are dealing with two dogs and one person, but he wants to call the explosion-proof police. It''s really poisonous.


    Team leader Liu jileng''s trembling Dou took out his mobile phone and dialed the number, and directly called the explosion-proof Police Brigade.


    "Hello, I''m Liu Dazhuang. Call your captain to answer the phone." Captain Liu is commanding more than 100 people today. He really has the feeling of being the leader, and he even directly calls the explosion-proof brigade.


    "Liu Dazhuang? Who the hell are you Did not expect that the other side did not give face, directly to scold back.


    "Wipe..." Captain Liu scolded, hung up the phone, and then called Vice Mayor Liu of the city, but the phone was not connected. Liu Dazhuang''s hands were trembling and his face was red. Vice Mayor Liu in the city is Liu Dazhuang''s uncle. Liu Dazhuang''s ability to be the leader of the law enforcement team depends on Vice Mayor Liu''s backstage. This time, Vice Mayor Liu called him from behind to dismantle Ergou''s factory. Unexpectedly, the phone couldn''t get through at this critical moment.


    "Ma''s, excavate directly for Lao Tzu, take down his again." Liu Dazhuang shouts out that Vice Mayor Liu''s order must be carried out well, which is related to the reorganization of the city''s leading group. As long as the second dog factory is demolished and the credit of the vice mayor surnamed Wang becomes illegal, Vice Mayor Liu will be promoted to the top position in the city.


    After hearing Liu Dazhuang''s words, the excavator came over decisively. This is an iron guy. No matter how powerful the two dogs are, they can''t help this big guy. However, this is Liu Dazhuang''s and ordinary people''s idea. The two dogs didn''t treat this big guy as a business.


    "Two dogs, let''s go..." seeing the excavator directly pressing on the dog on Tuesday, Zhou Sanbao and Zhou Changgui immediately left one by one, for fear that he would be run over to death by the excavator. If he was run over to death, he would be killed by an accident and run over by a temporary worker. That''s reasonable and there''s no place to say.


    So Zhou Sanbao and Zhou Changgui try their best to take away Er Gou, for fear that Er Gou will suffer a big loss on impulse. At this time, Wang Xiangmei is packing in Zhou Sanbao''s house with someone. She doesn''t know what happened on the mountain. If she sees Er Gou resisting the excavator alone, she has to cry. Today, it''s also a coincidence that none of the women who have relations with ER gou are here, Even Alice didn''t come to the mountain, so Er Gou didn''t have any worries at this time.


    "Two dogs, let''s go, money can be earned back, life is the most important..." Zhou Changgui also loudly advised up, although just saw two dogs take nails to throw out powerful enough, but nails for such a large excavator is useless.


    "Lao Tzu grass his grandmother, said he immortal board board..." two dogs scolded a few, suddenly toward the excavator rushed up.


    "Oh..." all the onlookers screamed. Even Liu Dazhuang was stunned by the scene. The guy driving the excavator was even more shocked. He thought he could scare Er Gou away. Unexpectedly, the guy who was not afraid of death rushed up. What was he doing? Was he Altman.


    "Two dogs..." the villagers of Zhou Sanbao and Taohuagou made this cry almost at the same time, thinking that rushing up like this is the end of blood. After all, people are flesh and blood. How can they compete with the big abnormal claws like excavators.


    Since Er Gou got rich, it has brought a lot of benefits to Taohuagou and increased the income of the villagers. Now, starting a company, it also plans to give priority to recruiting workers from the village. This is the biggest good thing for Taohuagou. Even without these benefits, er Gou is also a young man who everyone looks at and grows up. It can be said that Er Gou is a person who grows up in the village, If there is really something wrong with ER Gou, no one can bear to see it. Therefore, people in the village are worried about Er Gou.


    Hearing the worried call from the villagers behind him, Ergou is very happy, which shows that he is a good man in the villagers'' heart. At least they don''t want to die. Therefore, Ergou plans to be better to the villagers in the future, and must lead these poor villagers in the mountains to make a fortune together.


    "Damn it..." two dogs rushed to the front of the excavator with a big scold, and directly hit the head of the excavator with a fist. The power of the hammer hand has been brought into full play.

 Chapter 374

    Since the breakthrough to the third level, the second dog is the first time to exert his unique skill of hammer hand, this move hit the past, only to see the hand wave in the past, leaving a shadow, from one side, it seems that there are countless fists hit the excavator at the same time.


    For the time being, er Gou can''t make a leap, otherwise he must have jumped into the air and smashed the people in the cab. But at this time, er Gou can''t make a leap, so he smashed the excavator directly.


    "Oh..."


    At this time, all the people''s mouths were in the shape of "Oh". When they saw Er Gou''s action, they were scared. Is this boy crazy? He smashed an iron knot with his meat fist. When the iron knot didn''t make a sound, he broke his hand first. But everyone''s expectation was wrong, and what happened next was beyond their ability to accept, It''s like seeing a monster looking at Er Gou.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the excavator''s head was directly hit by the depression, whistling out a burst of black smoke.


    "Ah..." the second dog roared again, his fist collapsed the head of the excavator. The second dog didn''t stop, but after a turn, he quickly threw out his pudendal leg, which was pudendal of the excavator.


    "Boom, boom..." with the sound of iron bumps rolling, the excavator was directly lifted upside down, and the driver was so scared that he fell out of the excavator


    Then there was a loud bang. The excavator was kicked back to the truck by the two dogs. However, it landed in the truck body with its head down and iron legs up, shaking violently. "Puchi..." the truck was severely impacted, and the four tires burst out at the same time.


    "Forgive me, sir. Please let me go. We''re just a fart. If you let me go, sir..."


    When Liu Dazhuang saw the two dogs coming towards him, he was scared to death. Is it still human? An excavator was kicked away like playing. If he lifted his foot on his body, his weight was not enough for the two dogs to kick. Therefore, Liu Dazhuang knelt down and kowtowed more devoutly than any other believer, Only worry about propriety is not in place to be a kick off.


    As the old saying goes, it''s good to reach out and not smile. It''s all like this. Er Gou is not good either. It''s too hard for him. This time, he has to show his strength in front of the villagers. When he goes back, he doesn''t know how to explain to Wang Xiangmei. When he comes to Liu Dazhuang, er Gou kicks him on the head with one foot. Liu Dazhuang falls back with one wheel, but Er Gou doesn''t put a heavy hand on him, Just a little punishment.


    "Go back and find out. This is the factory approved by Mayor Wang. Is there something wrong with your eyesight..."


    Two dogs kicked Liu Dazhuang and told him that it was mayor Wang''s help. In fact, if it wasn''t Mayor Wang''s help, Captain Liu might not have brought so many people himself.


    However, er Gou didn''t know about officialdom. He always thought that it would be enough for a vice mayor to take charge of this guy. But he didn''t expect that the faction in officialdom was more serious than that in society. Liu Dazhuang was a member of vice mayor Liu''s faction, so he would not be Vice Mayor bird king at all.


    "Er, must, must, this must be a misunderstanding, misunderstanding..." Liu Dazhuang immediately nodded and agreed.


    Liu Dazhuang couldn''t tell Er Gou that he was the one who came to fight against vice mayor Wang''s help, so when he found that Er Gou agreed to let him go, Liu Dazhuang immediately nodded a few heads and stood up, with a flattering face like a eunuch. He was afraid that Er Gou would give him another kick in the heat of a moment. He was most afraid that Wan Yi would not be a man if he accidentally kicked the egg.


    If I had known that Er Gou was so powerful, I would have brought some armed police. Although Liu Dazhuang looks scared on the surface, he has a lot of bad water in his heart. He thinks that next time he points a gun at Er Gou''s head, he will know that he is wrong. Sooner or later, er Gou will have to pay back those bangs.


    "Go..." Liu Dazhuang stood up and ordered to stop the army. He had to go back to report to Mayor Liu immediately. The dog helped by Mayor Wang dared to resist the law openly and beat the law enforcement officers. This can sue Mayor Wang again.


    A group of people and horses immediately pedaled, and the car drove away on the mountain road. Even the truck with a flat tire didn''t dare to stay here. With a flat tire, it started to drive, for fear that something would happen here.


    "Oh..." seeing the dismantlers running away, the people on the scene immediately cheered and clapped. Seeing that Er Gou was so powerful just now, the villagers in Taohuagou immediately became quite proud. Er Gou was raised by them, and they can take some credit for being so powerful, So every face is happier than making a lot of money.


    "Er Gou, Niu bi..." at this time, Zhou Changgui and Zhou Sanbao finally recovered from the shock and walked quickly to ER Gou. Zhou Changgui extended his thumb.


    "That''s right, our two dogs are not ordinary people, I have seen it for a long time..." this Wednesday, BMW began to flatter, showing his superior eyesight¡° Er Gou, are you ok Zhou Sanbao then helped the two dogs to bounce up the dust on their bodies, and brought Zhou Zhou, who was served by the two dogs, to his home.


    "It''s OK, these bastards just don''t fight..." Er Gou didn''t want to be so high-profile, so he waved to others to continue working, and then he took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth.


    "Yes, these people just don''t fight. Before you came here, they were arrogant. It seemed that we were going to beat people up. It seemed that he was the biggest one in the world. Later, he had to kneel down and kowtow honestly, right..." as Zhou Changgui spoke, he took out a lighter and lit a cigarette for ER Gou. Now he was full of admiration for ER Gou, I was very glad that I didn''t abuse Er Gou before.


    "Ding Ling..." Er Gou''s mobile phone rings at this time. When he sees that it''s from director Chen, he scolds in his heart. Just now, when I needed him, this guy didn''t have a shadow. Now that things are settled, he comes out again. It''s really a ghost. But think about it, it''s Chen Lili''s father, and ER Gou overturns this remark, Because director Chen is definitely not the kind of person who deliberately avoids himself. Others may, but his future father-in-law can''t do this to himself.


    So Er Gou picked up the phone very carefully¡° Director Chen, something happened just now... "


    "Er Gou, listen to me first..." before Er Gou finished, director Chen interrupted Er Gou.

 Chapter 375

    "Er Gou, there will be a general election in the city in the early spring of next year. Things are quite complicated. The factory of your company must be more careful and speed up. Just now, Vice Mayor Wang finished the meeting. At the meeting, Vice Mayor Liu said that the Longfeng company supported by Vice mayor Wang is a shell company, so you must fight for Vice Mayor Wang and build the factory director as soon as possible, By that time, Vice Mayor Wang will be sure to win the election at the beginning of next year. "


    "Director Chen, I just want to tell you about this. Just now, more than 100 people came to the city and brought excavators to tear down our company. What''s the matter? Isn''t it something that Mayor Wang agreed to? Why do those people still come to tear down our company?"


    "Ah, are they still there?" Director Chen was very surprised. He didn''t expect that his opponent was so ruthless that he wanted to take a drastic cut from the bottom of his head to make the rural economic development advocated by Vice Mayor Wang disappear. It''s really vicious.


    "I got rid of it." Two dogs said lightly.


    "No, no one died." Director Chen knows the meaning of Er Gou''s words. He also heard Chen Lili say that Er Gou''s Kung Fu is very good, so he is afraid that Er Gou will make a big deal.


    "No, just fighting back in self-defense."


    "Oh, that''s OK. As long as there''s no big deal, it''s OK. Vice Mayor Liu must have done it secretly. He doesn''t dare to take it to the table and say," OK, let''s call Vice Mayor Wang right away and tell him that we can clean the fart drum for you in the city, but that''s right. We can''t let them tear down the company, but don''t kill people, Vice Mayor Wang and I will help you with other things. "


    "Oh, that''s good..." hearing this, er Gou finally felt relieved. Two dogs still do not realize that they have been inexplicably involved in the city leadership battle, and the latter things will become more and more complicated.


    Knowing that those guys are mischievous people, er Gou has the courage to hide a lot of iron nails at the construction site, all of which are more than three inches in length. He plans to beat them as long as they dare to come back. I don''t mean that as long as they don''t kill people, they will be OK. Then I will specially greet these guys, even if they are full, they won''t die.


    "Uncle Sanbao, you are busy here. I''ll go to the packing place and have a look. The oranges are almost delivered back." Two dogs hung up the phone, stepped on the motorcycle and said a word to Zhou Sanbao.


    "Er Gou, all the tangerines have arrived, and the money was paid in full yesterday." Because now a lot of money is in the charge of Wang Xiangmei, so yesterday after all the oranges were finished, the money was paid to them. For these poor villagers in the mountains, Wang Xiangmei, like Er Gou, has no habit of owed them hard-earned money.


    Just as Ergou was walking towards Taohuagou, Tu Bawang was drinking with Jin tuhao in a tavern in Liushu town.


    "Brother Bawang, come on, let''s go..." Jin tuhao took the wine bowl, touched it with him and drank it up, and then he drank it up.


    "Ah, brother Jin tuhao, we are unlucky. You see, the old nest has been occupied by little Oriental ghosts. If Er Gou didn''t let his brother settle down with him, I''m afraid he would not even have a place to live." The local tyrant put down the wine bowl and began to speak with depression.


    "Didn''t your tangerine get the money yesterday? What are you afraid of if you have money?" Jin tuhao said casually while eating. Today, Jin tuhao suddenly came to find Tu Bawang. He has an important thing to tell Tu Bawang that drinking is just a beginning.


    "That is, we are rich. Hehe, brother, it''s better for us to drink. We''ll get two girls later. You''re right. Brother, I took some money to sell tangerine yesterday. Today, I invite you to visit the kiln. You can choose the girl, white, black, old, tall, short, fat and thin. You can choose one brother, too. Hahaha..."


    When it comes to women, the local tyrant is arrogant again. He feels the money he just saved in his pocket. This guy is very confident. The girl in Liuxiang, if it''s good, it''s only 20 yuan, and if it''s almost 10 yuan, it''s OK. The local tyrant has any money today. This year, the price of tangerine given by Er Gou is high, and this guy has made a lot more money.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, it''s your treat. Let''s talk about it first, ha ha..." Jin tuhao immediately put down the wine bowl and pointed to the local tyrant and laughed.


    "Brother Bawang, to be honest, today my brother is here to discuss something with you." After laughing, Jin tuhao stopped for a moment, as if he had carefully considered something before saying this.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t be so hesitant. My brother who has been here for so many years, if you want to borrow money, just give me a hand..." the local tyrant drank a mouthful of wine again, and his voice was a little higher.


    "Ah, brother, you just said that you have no place to live. Now brother has no place to live." Jin tuhao sighed and said.


    "Nonsense, ha ha... Brother, are you drunk? You are comfortable living in the big local tyrant restaurant of Ergou. How come you have no place to live? If you are drunk, you must be drunk..."


    The local tyrant points to Jin tuhao in a hazy way. Then he pours another glass of wine directly into his stomach, and eats fat meat. Fat meat is the favorite of the local tyrant in his life.


    "Brother, you also know that I live in the big local tyrant restaurant with two dogs. Why don''t you say that the restaurant used to be my brother''s, which was robbed by his two dogs. If it wasn''t for him, I''d still be a handsome restaurant owner..." when Jin tuhao suddenly said this, the local tyrant heard something wrong and stopped eating meat. Looking at Jin tuhao, he said, "local tyrant, You must be out of your mind


    "I''m not crazy. I''ll tell you straight. This time I call you out to drink, I just want to take you back to the restaurant together, and then our brothers will be the boss together..."


    "Pa..." the wine bowl was smashed on the ground by the local tyrant, and then Hula stood up and pointed to the local tyrant and roared: "you Ma''s local tyrant is not good for us, er Gou is not bad for us, that hotel was bought by Er Gou, you Ma''s local tyrant should also be blamed, after all, it was us who provoked the local tyrant first, and people retaliated you, right?"


    "Not bad for us? Hehe, yes, it''s not thin, but it''s only good for you. I don''t get any benefits. Today, no matter what the reason is, in short, the restaurant is mine, and I must take it back... "Jin stood up and yelled tit for tat with the tyrant.


    "Well, well, you''re a golden local tyrant. I don''t have to speculate. I''ll say goodbye to you..." the local tyrant kicked over the stool and went out.

 Chapter 376

    "Ha ha, Tu Bawang, stay here and think about it again..." suddenly, a man in a suit came out of the door to block Tu Bawang. It''s no one else, it''s Noda qusi.


    "Laozi''s business, it''s none of your business..." seeing Noda qusi, Tu Bawang knew that he was a little Oriental ghost, so he swore.


    "Brother Bawang, now boss Noda qusi is helping us. He can help us take back the big local restaurant." At this time, the local tyrant Jin came up to the local tyrant and said.


    "Hahaha, I see, I see..." Tu Bawang nodded to Jin tuhao: "originally, you Jin tuhao became the dog of the Oriental ghost and the traitor. I beat your mother to force Jin tuhao. Thanks to Lao Tzu, Tu Bawang always treated you as a brother. I didn''t expect to be a traitor with the Oriental ghost. Oh, shit..." Tu Bawang pointed to Jin tuhao and scolded him loudly.


    "Tu Bawang, brother, I''d like to advise you once more to know the current affairs and be a hero. Don''t follow that two dogs. He will be dead sooner or later if he offends the foreigners." The local tyrant still wants to take the local tyrant with him.


    "I grass your mother, let me go, I''ll do everything in my life, just don''t be a traitor running dog, say you immortal board board board..." with that, the earth overlord is about to squeeze past, but was dragged back by Noda qusi. They are in the box on the second floor of the restaurant. Although it''s noisy, no one comes in to have a look at it. It''s normal for people to fight in the box, so no one will pay attention to the movement here.


    "Ha ha ha, Tu Bawang, it''s naive for you to have been on the road for such a long time. Do you think you can still go when you know such a secret thing? Let me ask you again, do you want to cooperate or seek death?" Noda Qu four carrying soil overlord''s clothes gloomy asked. The local tyrant is strong enough to deal with ordinary people, but there is not enough food in front of Noda qusi. He can''t move when he is carried.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that Lao Tzu Tu Bawang would die for half his life as a brother. Bullshit, brother bullshit, I grass his grandmother..." Tu Bawang also knew that the Oriental ghost would never let him go, so he scolded loudly. At this time, Jin Tu Hao couldn''t help but feel a little impatient. After all, he was a good brother for so many years, and Tu Bawang was always very righteous.


    "Boss Noda, forget it, let him go!" Tu Bawang said to Noda qusi.


    "No, if you let him go, you won''t be able to take back your restaurant and expose you, so this person will either cooperate or die." Noda''s attitude is very firm.


    In the past, toyoku''s actions were all for the secret plan of the Noda family, but today it''s Ichiro Noda''s way to get back at the two dogs that he bribed golden land to move the two dogs industry.


    Yesterday, after seeing Er Gou soak his sweetheart Alice in the mountain, Ichiro Noda became very jealous. When he returned to his residence, he immediately gave an order to Noda qusi. To deal with ER Gou, first make him a penniless son, and then slowly torture him and take away all his women.


    Yoshiro Noda is driven crazy for a woman. Now Smith is helping them to explore the important thing. It''s impossible to force him to catch Alice. So he has to take his anger on ER Gou. So the little Japanese ghosts find Jin tuhao, er Gou''s former enemy, and plan to contact Tu Bawang to act together, But I didn''t expect that the local tyrant was so loyal to ER Gou.


    "Tyrant, you are my brother. I beg you, you agree, or you will die." Jin tuhao was about to kneel down for the local tyrant. He originally called him to join him for the sake of the local tyrant. He wanted to take back the restaurant and enjoy the happiness with his brother. He didn''t expect that the local tyrant was so desperate.


    "Go to your mother and pull an egg. Who is brother to a traitor like you? Get out of here..." the local tyrant kicked Jin tuhao, and he quickly dodged.


    "Ma''s, really looking for death..." Noda qusi suddenly moved his hand. A sharp blade of knife crossed Tuba''s throat. The blood began to seep out of Tuba''s throat slowly, and then suddenly spurted out. Noda qusi pushed Tuba hard and fell to the ground. His eyes were staring at him, and his hands tightly covered the cut carotid artery, But the blood gushed out.


    "Overlord, Overlord brother..." Jin tuhao wants to rush over and help up the overlord, but is pulled out by Noda qusi.


    ¡­¡­


    Two dogs had just had lunch at Wang Xiangmei''s house when they received a call from Yang Yaozi. When they knew that the local tyrant had an accident, they ran out immediately.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? Where did you go when you just came back? " Wang Xiangmei saw that Er Gou was so anxious, as if she had never been so anxious as today, so she was very worried and followed her.


    "Sister-in-law, I have to go to the town immediately. You should watch the family affairs more." With that, er Gou jumped on the motorcycle and drove up the mountain road.


    Er Gou drove to Yang Yaozi''s address. When he entered the restaurant, he saw that the outside was full of people. At this time, the police had come, and the ground was covered with blood. Tu Bawang had been carried to the table to lie down. Because of the murder case, er Gou was blocked outside the box by the police.


    "How''s it going?" See this miserable appearance, two dogs immediately asked.


    "The tuba brothers have gone." Yang Yaozi came over and said, when he heard this, Ergou sat heavily on the wooden stool. How could he explain to Wang Dongyue, and his little niece Wang Jing? Ergou rushed over quickly. Unexpectedly, it was still a step late. As long as the local tyrant had a breath, Ergou was sure that he could save him, but when he died, he had nothing to do.


    There were four policemen in the box checking the body. Two dogs sat outside the box of the restaurant, looking inside the box at the local tyrant who had no breath.


    "Er Gou, look there, the foot of that table." At this time, Zhu Shanshui pointed to a table in the box. Er Gou looked at it and wrote two blood words, gold and earth, on the foot of the table.


    "Er Gou, when we came, we saw his hand at the foot of the table. Those two words must have been left to us by the local tyrant. It should be the name of the murderer." Zhu Shanshui said.


    "Golden earth, who is this?" Two dogs asked inexplicably.


    "Er Gou, we don''t know about this man, but he must have a grudge against the local tyrant. You see, he cut off his neck with a knife. This man is quite vicious."


    "Ma, if you want me to know who it is, you have to cut him to pieces." Two dogs said a hard.

 Chapter 377

    At this time, the police are going to carry the body of the tyrant, and ER Gou quickly goes up¡° Comrade police, this is our friend. Can we bury him? "


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. You can go to the funeral home and get it when you find out." When there is a homicide case, the police usually want to take it away. Er Gou has no choice but to watch the police carry the tyrant away.


    "Who reported it." When the police leave, Ergou asks Yang Yaozi, because if someone is killed on the road, they usually don''t report the case but deal with it by themselves. Seeing that even the corpse is taken away by the police, Ergou is a little annoyed. He will revenge himself. What''s the use of asking the police? It''s strange that they can find out.


    "Er Gou, yes, it was the shopkeeper who reported the case. Because he was afraid of being implicated, he reported the case before we arrived."


    When Yang Yaozi said that the case was reported by the shop owner, er Gou couldn''t help it.


    He had to say to Yang Yaozi: "brother Yaozi, when the police find out the situation, you can find a way to get the local tyrant out, buy a better coffin, and send it back to his hometown. Then you can take 20000 yuan out of my money to Wang Dongyue and send it to Wang Dongyue. In addition, you can divide 1000 yuan out of my money to Wang Dongyue every month."


    "I see." Tu Bawang was also very sad and agreed. Yang Yaozi also knew about Tu Bawang''s family. Now there are only two orphans left, and they have changed from a happy family to two lonely people.


    Er Gou didn''t dare to face Wang Dongyue. He had no face to tell her that Tu Bawang had died, so he left the matter to Yang Yaozi.


    I''m going to investigate the killing of tuba in person. I must give Tuba an explanation. If I find out the person, I''ll wait for my revenge and killing. Although Tuba doesn''t have much time to make friends with him, Ergou has regarded him as his own person. Anyone who dares to kill me must die without a place to die.


    Er Gou walked out of the restaurant and lit a cigarette. He took a puff and walked forward. He began to think about how to go in the future.


    I always feel that I have a lot of hands in the dark to attack myself and my friends. Although most of the time, it was resolved without danger, this time it came suddenly. Maybe the death of the local tyrant is also related to myself. It seems that I can''t be so kind to the enemy in the future.


    Every time the enemy runs away, he doesn''t go after them any more. It may be a big mistake that he always defends like this, because he can let the enemy attack him at any time, and he is always busy coping with it. It seems that he has to dare to attack the enemy actively in the future, just like the Oriental ghost. He knows they live in the golden finger, but he is still indifferent, Is this too soft and weak.


    Two dogs smoke all the way and start to reflect on what they have done recently. It seems that everything is passively beaten, instead of taking the initiative to attack the enemy. Now, from the matter of the killing of the local tyrant, it seems that it''s really wrong for them to choose to do nothing and not take the initiative to provoke others, because even if they don''t want to cause trouble, The enemy will attack himself and the people around him at any time.


    Er Gou takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Yang Yaozi¡° Brother Yaozi, you muster up the local tyrant''s men and be ready to avenge him at any time. We can''t be bullied by others any more. "


    "Well, er Gou, I''ll listen to you all my life." When he heard that Er Gou was going to deal with those hiding behind him, Yang Yaozi''s blood and blood became impulsive again, and his blood as a soldier was boiling again.


    After hanging up Yang Yaozi''s phone, er Gou calls Jin tuhao again. Because Tu Bawang is Jin tuhao''s brother, er Gou intends to inform him about this. However, after several phone calls, Jin tuhao still doesn''t answer the phone. He doesn''t know if he didn''t hear or what. Er Gou then calls the big tuhao restaurant and asks the restaurant manager Luo Zhiguo.


    "Zhiguo, is Jin tuhao there? Let him on the phone."


    "Oh, boss, he went out yesterday and didn''t come back." Luo Zhiguo over there answered.


    "Oh, well, let him call me when he comes back."


    "OK, I see."


    After hanging up the phone, er Gou plans to stay in the town until night, and then go to Jinzhi to check the situation of the Oriental ghost. He is always attacked and bullied by the little Oriental ghost. This time, he should also take the initiative to provoke them. Maybe the death of the local tyrant has something to do with the little Oriental ghost. Tonight, he should start to change his style from the little Oriental ghost, In the future, as long as we have a clear idea of the enemy''s situation, we must take the initiative to attack. Those who can be eradicated will be eradicated immediately and there will be no future trouble.


    Two dogs went to Jiang Hong''s house, but this time they didn''t have any passion. The first time they saw two dogs coming, they fell on Simmons to sleep. Jiang Hong was also very worried. Today, Jiang Hong also heard about the accident of the local tyrant. She knew that two dogs were in a bad mood, so Jiang Hong lay beside two dogs and quietly accompanied them.


    Looking at Er Gou sleeping quietly and looking at the little man with a little childish face in front of her, Jiang Hong can''t help feeling sad. Er Gou is only 20 years old and has to bear so much pressure. How tired he should be. Sure enough, the more successful a man is, the harder he works. Looking at Er Gou''s thin face, Jiang Hong prays for this man silently, I hope everything is safe.


    Two dogs are very tired these two days. They sleep until nine o''clock in the evening. When two dogs wake up, Jiang Hong immediately brings food to two dogs.


    "Er Gou, let''s have a meal. No one thought of the local tyrant. There''s no way to deal with it. You must take good care of yourself." Jiang Hong put down the meal and sat next to the two dogs to enlighten them. She was afraid that the two dogs would feel bad.


    "It''s OK, Honghong. Don''t worry." Seeing Jiang Hong''s worried eyes, the second dog kisses Jiang Hong on the floor. He blames himself for not paying attention to Jiang Hong when he came here just now. He really shouldn''t show a bad face in front of a woman''s eyes. No matter what, he shouldn''t let the woman be frightened.


    After dinner, it''s more than ten o''clock. Er Gou plans to take action.


    Er Gou stood up and said to Jiang Hong, "Hong Hong, I''ll go to Yang Yaozi for a while. Go to bed first." In order not to let the woman worry, er Gou had to hide Jiang Hong. However, seeing Er Gou like this, Jiang Hong knew that Er Gou was going to do something important, so Jiang Hong didn''t ask, but gave Er Gou a big support.

 Chapter 378

    "Er Gou, be careful in everything, and your women are waiting for you to take care of them." Jiang Hongqian with two dogs said such words, let two dogs heart very touched, before he has always been carefree, now also have so many relatives to worry about, so also live in Jiang Hong¡° Honghong, it''s OK. Don''t worry. Go to bed early. "


    "Well." Jiang Hong agreed, but did not immediately let go of the two dogs, until the two dogs gently pushed away Jiang Hong''s arm, Jiang Hong just kiss the lips of the two dogs, let go of the man.


    Er Gou let go of Jiang Hong and went out. This is his first time to Jiang Hong, but he left without making love with a woman. In order not to hurt the people around him, he had to endure for a while. His enemies must be completely removed from the town, otherwise he would be in danger at any time.


    After leaving Jianghong''s house, the two dogs went directly to Jinzhi. They didn''t ask Yang Yaozi to go with them, because today they are going to feel the situation. It''s not necessarily good if there are too many people.


    Now the golden finger is in the hands of little toyoku. The signboard of golden finger has been removed, and the new signboard has not been installed. I don''t know what brand toyoku will change the golden finger into.


    Standing on the opposite side of the road in front of golden finger''s door, he found that there was a room with a light on inside golden finger. There must be someone in the room. Er Gou wanted to go over and have a look, but it seemed too direct to enter from the front, so Er gou chose to turn to the back of golden finger and then go over the wall.


    On the back of golden finger is an old street. Few people live here, so the street is dark. This kind of bad environment is just suitable for two dogs to climb over the wall, so it''s very smooth. Two dogs turned into golden finger''s yard from the back wall.


    Golden finger''s backyard is rubbish. It''s all rubbish. Two dogs carefully touch the house with the light on just now, for fear of making a sound when they touch the scrap iron on the ground. However, two dogs have excellent eyesight, and soon they quietly touch the window. Two dogs immediately hide under the window and peep into the room.


    It''s a coincidence that two people and two dogs in the room know each other. One is Ichiro Noda, and the other is Liu Dazhuang, the captain of Liu who wants to demolish his factory.


    How did these two unrelated people get mixed up? This reminds Er Gou of the time when he smashed Ichiro Noda''s car in the city. At that time, Ichiro Noda seemed to say that he had friends in the city. Is this Liu Dazhuang a friend of Ichiro Noda in the city?


    In fact, er Gou''s thinking is too simple. Ichiro Noda has friends in the city, but he is not captain Liu, but a bigger official.


    "Captain Liu, what''s the matter with you when you come to see me in Liushu town this time?" Ichiro Noda asked.


    "Boss Noda, what are you doing in Liushu town recently? Let me have a good look." Captain Liu could not help complaining.


    "Don''t say it. It''s very irritating to say it." Yoshiro Noda thought of two dogs take away Alice, he stayed in willow town is to direct the fight against two dogs.


    "Why, is there anything else that can be done? Can''t boss Noda do it?"


    "It''s better not to talk about me. Let''s talk about your purpose." Yoshiro Noda didn''t want anyone to know his plan to deal with ER Gou, so he didn''t want to talk about his own affairs.


    "Boss Noda, our boss has helped you a lot. You need to cooperate with us to do something this time. You should not refuse it." Captain Liu stares at Ichiro Noda and says that the eldest is vice mayor Liu, and vice mayor Liu is what Ichiro Noda calls a friend of senior officials in the city, but also a friend of mutual use.


    "Hahaha, I know that your boss wants to be promoted, right? He said that as long as our Noda family can do it, we will definitely help. When your boss is promoted, don''t forget our Noda family''s great help."


    Yoshiro Noda has known for a long time that Vice Mayor Liu wants to be mayor. At the critical moment of the reorganization of the city''s leadership, can there be anything else besides this.


    Director Chen talked to ER Gou about the reorganization of the city''s leading group on the phone. When he heard that these two people were planning to engage in intrigue, er Gou knew that this matter must be very important to Vice Mayor Wang, so he took out his mobile phone and recorded it.


    Two people in the room didn''t know that someone was listening outside the window. Liu Dazhuang continued to talk¡° Boss Noda, you can rest assured that as long as vice mayor Liu can take the position of mayor, the business of your Noda family must be taken special care of, and the development projects you plan in the city will be approved in place very quickly, and will be taken special care of by the city. "


    "Well, it''s a deal. Come on, what do you want us to do?" When Yoshiro Noda heard this, he asked directly.


    "It''s very simple. You need to sacrifice one person."


    "At the expense of one person? What the hell is it Yoshiro Noda pulled out his Toyo Dao, looked at the sharp edge of the Toyo Dao, and asked, squinting.


    "Boss Noda, take this one." Liu Dazhuang then handed a stack of information to Ichiro Noda, and continued: "this is the economic development plan of Jiahe city in the next five years, which belongs to the city''s economic secrets. One of you will steal this information and return home. At that time, I will arrange someone to report it anonymously to the police, so that the police can catch him."


    Liu Dazhuang watched Ichiro Noda listen carefully, and then said: "when the police interrogate, let your arrested person say that the information was bought from vice mayor Wang with a lot of money. At that time, the human and material evidence is complete, and vice mayor Wang can''t deny it."


    "Enough poison..." Yoshiro Noda looked at Liu Dazhuang and said this sentence, and then continued: "even if by that time, after investigation, it is found that this matter has nothing to do with Vice Mayor Wang, the reorganization of the city''s leading group has also been completed, and everything has become a foregone conclusion. By that time, Vice Mayor Liu has been promoted to be mayor Liu, and his surname Wang will not be able to go back to heaven. That''s wonderful..."


    "Hahaha... Boss Ichiro Noda, the benefits of your Noda enterprises will be great at that time..." Liu Dazhuang couldn''t help laughing.


    I feel that this plan is too perfect. No matter what the final result is, as long as this is done, Vice Mayor Liu will surely become mayor, because there are only two vice mayors in the city who are qualified to become mayor. As long as the one surnamed Wang is overthrown, his uncle Vice Mayor Liu will definitely become mayor.

 Chapter 379

    "Ha ha ha, that''s, that''s..." listen to Liu Dazhuang say that Noda company is also a lot of benefits, Noda Ichiro also quickly nodded and laughed.


    Ma''s, these guys, hook up with the little Oriental ghost to harm people, it''s really bad.


    I didn''t like to take part in the struggle for power and profit in the officialdom. It''s not very important for me to become mayor. But vice mayor Liu wants to collude with the little Oriental ghost, so I must take charge of it. After hearing this plan, er Gou quietly retreats from the back. Now that I know this, I can''t scare the snake here tonight, Don''t mess things up.


    Two dogs out of the golden finger repair shop, immediately on the road, can''t wait to give director Chen a call, the matter about and director Chen said, director Chen heard very shocked.


    "Director Chen, I will send you the recording to the city tomorrow." Two dogs said.


    "No, no, no, I''ll come to the town and get it myself. You wait." Director Chen is really worried. He plans to drive over to pick up the recording materials overnight.


    There was no choice but to go back to Sanyou repair shop and wait for director Chen to come. For the time being, he didn''t want director Chen to find that he had other women, so instead of going to Jiang Hong, he waited for director Chen in the office of Sanyou repair shop.


    When he arrived at the repair shop, er Gou woke Yang Yaozi up.


    "Brother Yaozi, chat with me."


    "Wipe, I''ve become a third company." Yang Yaozi was called out from the hot quilt and sat on the chair in the office dissatisfied.


    "Come on, take one. It''s one company at most. We don''t call you such kind of goods. It''s too bad. Ha ha..."


    "Damn, I think we were also a flower in the army at the beginning, and the female soldier was also around us. If it wasn''t for the wrong wife of the leader, maybe the daughter of the army commander would be our Yang Yaozi''s woman." Yang Yaozi lit a cigarette and blew.


    "It''s a great company. I''m convinced." Two dogs are also sitting on the chair, legs on the table, shaking his head to express disbelief.


    "Er Gou, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What''s the matter with you coming here? Are you kicked out of a quarrel with Jiang Hong?" Yang Yaozi asked.


    "There''s no such thing. Jiang Hong is very gentle. How can she quarrel? She has something to deal with. Chen Lili''s father is coming to Liushu town to find me, so she''s waiting here." Two dogs smoke and talk without a word.


    "Damn, I was waiting for my father-in-law. No wonder I didn''t dare to go to Jianghong."


    "Brother Yaozi, what happened to you and Wang Qin?" Two dogs suddenly remembered to ask this.


    "It''s OK. Wang Qin''s woman can do anything, just don''t let her sleep. Do you think it''s uncomfortable or not? Er Gou, you can give me an idea. You have many ways." When it comes to Wang Qin, Yang Yaozi''s heart itches. He hasn''t dealt with Wang Qin for such a long time, so every time he thinks about women, he has to go to the kiln to solve it.


    "What can I do? As like as two peas, Zhang Xiaoyu is not the same fix. The two of them are exactly the same. Ah, that little woman of Zhang Xiaoyu is also very good, but she just doesn''t want to do that with her. You say that you are restless.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that our brothers were the same. Wipe, woman, what a strange thing." Yang Yaozi couldn''t help sighing.


    Next, er Gou and Yang Yaozi chatted casually while smoking, chatting and chatting about the local tyrant.


    "Brother Yaozi, I''ve figured it out now. We have to do things with a high profile and arrogance. If we don''t bully people, others will bully us. The local tyrant has some grievances when he dies."


    "No, we are so easy to talk. We usually suffer from this."


    "Brother Yaozi, I think it''s time for us to get our own people. It''s not a matter to rely on us to fight alone. You are better than me in this aspect. It''s better to take more people. You''ll lose money every time."


    "Er Gou, in fact, I have this idea for a long time. It''s just right that you said it this time. Let''s get some of our own people. Anyway, the repair shop is big enough. It''s no problem for dozens of people to live in this small building." Yang Yaozi immediately agreed with ER Gou''s idea.


    "Brother Yaozi, what I''m worried about now is that I can''t afford the expenses of so many people. You see, our career has just begun. What do you say about this?" Two dogs expressed their worries.


    "Er Gou, you are too kind. In fact, other organizations and gangs live by collecting protection fees and doing business on the road. Why can''t we learn from others?"


    When he heard that there was a protection fee, Ergou quickly shook his head. He was the one who hated collecting protection fees most. How could he do it again¡° Brother Yaozi, my two dogs don''t do harm to the common people. You know, we had a fight with the local tyrant for this. "


    "Then open casinos, open kilns, these things come quickly, certainly can support a group of people." Yang Yaozi said.


    "You can try this. Anyway, those who want to gamble will gamble even if you don''t open a gambling house. It''s OK to open a kiln. It''s a good thing for those men who don''t have women to solve problems." Hearing this, er Gou agreed.


    "Er Gou, the cost is not big, but it also costs about 100000 yuan." Yang Yaozi was most worried about money.


    "Brother Yaozi, I''ll get the money for you in a few days. You can deal with people''s affairs and the business of opening a gambling house and a kiln. Let Zhu Shanshui take charge of the repair shop alone. Anyway, you can''t repair it. It''s no use staying here."


    "Well, our kiln is up to you two dogs. The people and the place will deal with it immediately. As long as we have money, everything is easy to say. Our Yang kiln has not been in Liushu town for so many years in vain." Yang Yaozi agreed.


    Ergou also has some money. Last time, he used a mean method to knock the stone mountain town. The money that was strong has not been used up. That money can just be invested in this matter. As for the loan of 500000 yuan from Longfeng company, Ergou will not move casually. It will be used exclusively for the production and operation of Longfeng company.


    After chatting with Yang Yaozi for several hours, I made a specific plan for opening a gambling house and a kiln. As soon as I got there, Ergou''s mobile phone rang. It was director Chen who called.


    Two dogs quickly pick up the phone, and director Chen said the address here, two dogs to the door waiting for director Chen, see director Chen''s car came, two dogs ran past.


    "Director Chen, go inside and say it." Two dogs ran to the car and said.


    "Two dogs, get in the car." Director Chen didn''t want to waste time. He opened the door and let the two dogs go up. The two dogs immediately went in.

 Chapter 380

    "Er Gou, give me that thing. I have to go back to the city immediately to meet with Vice Mayor Wang. We must make a good plan and fight a turnaround. You have made a great contribution this time. Vice Mayor Wang already knows about it. He plans to support your Longfeng company next year."


    Director Chen is very chicken frozen in his heart, which makes Vice Mayor Wang more confident in supporting the development of Er Gou, and director Chen will also get a lot of benefits in the future, because Er Gou is his future son-in-law. As long as vice mayor Wang takes a fancy to ER Gou, then director Chen will be more trusted by Vice Mayor Wang, At that time, Vice Mayor Wang''s promotion will naturally benefit director Chen.


    Er Gou handed his mobile phone to Director Chen.


    "Director Chen, the recording is in the mobile phone." At that time, the mobile phone had no memory card, so Er Gou handed his mobile phone to Director Chen.


    Director Chen turned to the recording and listened to it. Then he said, "Er Gou, your mobile phone is good. It''s the latest model. It''s the old one." Director Chen knew that Er Gou used to use an old mobile phone given by Chen Lili. When he saw that the mobile phone was different, director Chen asked.


    "Oh, that one broke down, so I bought a new one." In fact, the old one fell when he quarreled with Chen Lili last time, but in front of director Chen, er Gou can''t be so honest.


    "Well, I''ll change it with you today, and let me touch your light." Director Chen just said that, in fact, his mobile phone is more expensive than Er Gou''s, so he exchanged his mobile phone card with ER Gou''s, and then replaced Er Gou''s recorded mobile phone.


    After putting the mobile phone in place, director Chen continued to say to ER Gou: "Er Gou, you dealt with the matter that people from the city wanted to demolish your factory very well, so that the opponents didn''t have a word to say. They started the matter. Give me a lesson. If you want to come back next time, you will continue to do it for me. Vice Mayor Wang and I will take care of it for you. Don''t be afraid of anything unless you kill people."


    "Well, I see." After listening to Director Chen''s words, er Gou is more relieved. Although there are many people, his martial arts are not what ordinary people can cope with.


    "Er Gou, I heard that you dealt with more than 100 of them one by one and smashed the excavators. Is that true?" After listening to the legend of those people who went back, director Chen felt very happy, but he still couldn''t believe that Er Gou''s brain was a little smart, but his kung fu was too good. So director Chen thought those rumors and asked Er Gou today.


    "No, nothing. It''s all the villagers who help me there. I can''t be that good by myself." Two dogs are relatively low-key. Although they plan to deal with the enemy in a high-profile way, they don''t need to talk in a high-profile way.


    "Oh, well, it''s a good thing to unite with the villagers. Well, I''m still in a hurry to report to Vice Mayor Wang, so I''ll leave first." Director Chen said this, two dogs very clearly on their own to get off.


    "Director Chen, take your time." Two dogs bowed their heads and said to Director Chen in the car.


    "Well, all right, you go back." Director Chen promised and drove away.


    Although director Chen has already known the relationship between ER Gou and Chen Lili, no one has specifically mentioned that matter. Director Chen has not shown it, and ER Gou still calls him director Chen as usual. In this way, both of them think it is more appropriate, so they still get along with each other in business as usual.


    "Ding Lingling..." the situation is such a coincidence. As soon as director Chen left, Ergou''s mobile phone rang again.


    "Hello, is that Luo Zhiguo? What''s the matter so late?" At this time, it was already one o''clock in the middle of the night. Seeing that it was the telephone number of the local restaurant, er Gou asked directly.


    "Er Gou, I''m Jin tuhao, ha ha..." Jin tuhao said and laughed. When he heard that this guy was laughing, er Gou was surprised. His name was Luo Zhiguo. He told him to call him. Although this guy probably didn''t know that Tu Bawang was dead, he didn''t laugh as soon as he got through the phone, and he didn''t call his Er Gou brother, It''s just calling two dogs. It''s not right.


    "Jin tuhao, what are you laughing at?" Two dogs asked directly.


    "Ha ha ha, er Gou, of course I should laugh, because the local tyrant restaurant is back in my hands, which is worthy of the name. Ha ha ha..." this guy laughs more and more arrogantly.


    "What do you mean?" Er Gou wanted to swear, but he didn''t know the situation, so he put up with it again.


    "Er Gou, I don''t want to go around with you any more. I''ll tell you clearly that this big local restaurant is in my hands." Jin Tu Hao stops laughing and talks about business with ER Gou.


    "I grass, you Tamar''s golden local tyrant always had a grudge for this matter. It seems that you did the death of that local tyrant." As soon as Er Gou heard this, he immediately thought of Tu Bawang''s death, as well as the words "Jin Tu" on the foot of the table at the scene of the murder. It must be "Jin tuhao". Tu Bawang had died before he finished writing them. Er Gou wanted to return the big local restaurant to Jin tuhao for a while, but he didn''t expect that he was in such a hurry.


    "No, I didn''t kill him. He, he wasn''t killed by me." Jin tuhao still has a deep sense of guilt for the local tyrant. When he heard Er Gou say this, he immediately panicked. Although the local tyrant was not killed by Jin tuhao himself, it was also indirectly killed by his hand, so Jin tuhao was still very scared.


    Er Gou was not sure, but when he found that Jin tuhao was so flustered, he was basically sure that this matter was absolutely related to him, so Er Gou was no longer merciful.


    "Jin tuhao, you know the skill of my two dogs. Leave the big tuhao restaurant and stay away from me. Maybe my two dogs will spare your life for the sake of meeting each other, or they will never spare you."


    Although Ergou said that, if it turns out that it was Jin tuhao who killed the local tyrant, it would take Jin tuhao''s life anyway. But now Jin tuhao has occupied the big local tyrant''s restaurant. I don''t know what happened to Luo Zhiguo and the waitresses. So Ergou wants to scare Jin tuhao away for a while, but Jin tuhao has already made preparations, Besides, there are also foreigners to help. This time, he is willing to give up.


    "Ha ha, er Gou, don''t be too arrogant. I forgot to tell you something. Your little woman Zhang Xiaoyu has been invited here. But don''t worry, Jin tuhao is not a mess. He will treat his sister-in-law well. As long as you come here now and sign a letter and agree to return the restaurant to me, there will be nothing left, If it takes a long time, then I, Jin tuhao, can''t guarantee that my brothers will not do anything to my sister-in-law. "

 Chapter 381

    "Your mother pulled a comparison..." a listen to caught his own woman, two dogs blunt mouth to scold.


    "Jin tuhao, if you dare to touch Zhang Xiaoyu''s hair, I will cut you to pieces." Two dogs are very anxious at this time. Every time something happens to their woman''s body, two dogs are more impulsive.


    "Two dogs, it''s useless to scold. If you want a woman to be OK, hurry up. I can only wait until dawn and remind you to come alone, otherwise you will understand." With that, Jin tuhao hung up decisively. He knew that if he didn''t hang up again, he would be scolded by Er Gou.


    "Your mother pull..." two dogs really mouth will scold, but found that Jin tuhao hung up the phone, two dogs immediately stopped, turned and walked towards the repair shop.


    He is a woman who dares to touch Lao Tzu. This son of a bitch must teach him a lesson before he knows how powerful he is.


    At this time, Ergou didn''t know that Jin tuhao had colluded with the Oriental ghost, so he thought that Jin tuhao had taken people to rob his own restaurant. Therefore, Ergou didn''t think it was necessary to take people. Let Laozi go alone. It doesn''t matter. A single shot and a single horse still put him out.


    Entering the repair shop, er Gou stepped on his iron donkey and drove out.


    Hearing the sound of motorcycles, Yang Yaozi, who was still sleeping in the office, rushed out and found that it was Er Gou, so he immediately yelled¡° Er Gou, where are you going so late? "Er Gou..." but Er Gou''s motorcycle sped out, and he didn''t hear Yang Yaozi shouting at the back.


    Ergou''s motorcycle drove very fast and soon arrived in Shishan town. But before he went in, Ergou found something wrong, because there were a lot of cars parked in front of the restaurant. These cars were definitely not what Jin tuhao could have, and the brand was still Oriental ghost cars.


    When he found these cars, he didn''t dare to rush in because if he rushed in unprepared, he would be controlled by the enemy who had been prepared for a long time. When the time comes, it''s not only a problem to save people, but also a problem whether he can retreat completely.


    Two hours before daybreak, Ergou still had time to get ready. Standing in the black corner across the road, Ergou looked inside the restaurant and found that all the doors and windows of the restaurant were closed, and even the curtains were closed. Only one small door was hidden. There must be a lot of people in it, and they didn''t know who they were.


    Among the Oriental ghosts that two dogs met, there are two who can''t be defeated by their current cultivation. If they are in there, they will be in trouble.


    One is the masked Oriental ghost I met on the mountain last time, and the other is the male and female Oriental ghosts. The female is mainly a powerful enchantment ghost, that is, the female Oriental ghost who was fooled by herself on the side of the mountain road last time. Now that enchantment ghost knows her secret, as long as she doesn''t stare at her body, she won''t be easily hit, But that male Oriental ghost''s Sabre skill is more powerful, which he can''t fight for the time being.


    However, er Gou''s luck is not good. The two people he was worried about were in the restaurant waiting for ER Gou to fall into the trap. Today, Ichiro Noda rushed to meet Liu Dazhuang in Jinzhi. He had to deal with the hatred with ER Gou himself. As for Oshima and Kobayashi, they were direct subordinates of Ichiro Noda. This time, the superior had his own private affairs to deal with, They must have come to flatter me.


    "Mr. Noda, this girl is very smart. I know it''s a young girl when I smell it. Let me play first..." in the box, Oshima stares at Zhang Xiaoyu who is tied by the counter and says to Ichiro Noda. At this time, Oshima''s eyes are shining and his mouth is watering.


    "Oshima, it seems that you are going to have a good time again." Seeing the color of Oshima, Ichiro Noda said.


    Yoshiro Noda knows Oshima''s virtue too well. This guy is trained by women. The more pure a woman is, the better the training effect will be. Once he sees a pure woman, Oshima will be quite abnormal.


    "Hahaha, it''s still Mr. Noda who knows me, so I''m not polite..." with these words, Oshima is about to rush up. Zhang Xiaoyu, who is so scared that he is gagged, shrinks in the corner of the wall and shakes all over. Zhang Xiaoyu has already thought that as long as that Oshima comes, she''s going to hit the wall and die.


    "Er, Oshima, don''t worry about this. If the dog breaks in on that Tuesday, it will interrupt your good work. It''s better to wait for safety. It''s not too late for you to enjoy his woman when you deal with the dog on that Tuesday."


    Yoshiro Noda was afraid that two dogs would suddenly break in. In case Oshima''s lustful guy got involved with a woman, he would not be willing to go out to fight. At that time, he would have to deal with two dogs by himself, so Yoshiro Noda stopped Oshima.


    "Well, well, fight first, then make women." Although Oshima is reluctant to give up, there''s some truth to think about what Ichiro Noda said. Today, so many people are sure to deal with the dog alone. So Oshima is not worried that this woman will run out of his palm.


    At this time, er Gou was waiting for the opportunity at the door. Finally, he found a figure coming out. It seemed that he was going to pee. As a result, he went to the side of the restaurant and roared against the wall.


    This is a great opportunity. Er Gou rushes over quickly. He runs very fast, but there is no sound. This is the obvious change after Er Gou breaks through the third level. The speed is more than twice as fast as before.


    "Well..."


    Before the guy finished peeing, er Gou put his hand over the man''s mouth decisively and dragged him to the back of the restaurant. The guy''s little matchstick was still exposed outside at this time. Before he could take it in, the urine splashed and he was scared back. His pants were wet, and he pushed his feet on the ground to make a sound, but Er Gou''s action was too fast, Before this guy''s feet hit the ground, he was dragged to a black corner in the back.


    "Ah, don''t, don''t, I''ll give you money, don''t, don''t rob me..."


    This Tamar, actually thought that Er Gou was going to rob Tamar. Oh, shit, this filthy look, er Gou was going to spit out when he heard this. Fortunately, his dinner had already been digested.


    "You Ma''s roar to see again." Two dogs directly showed the knife, which was the little fruit knife that Alice gave him. The knife was directly against the guy''s throat.

 Chapter 382

    "Don''t, don''t, don''t kill me, just, as long as you don''t kill me, do what you want..."


    Now this guy didn''t dare to roar, and his voice lowered down. But he was ready for the explosion of Chrysanthemum in his heart. The grass egg guy automatically fell on the wall, and had the tendency to take off his pants. He was so scared that Er Gou was almost scared to death.


    "What are you doing? Be honest and don''t move." Two dogs quickly kicked his fart drum.


    "No, don''t you need to take off your pants?"


    "Take off your mother. To be honest, what happened to the women who were caught inside? Are there many Oriental ghosts? Who are there?" Er Gou was too lazy to talk to such a person, so he asked directly.


    After hearing these questions from Er Gou, this guy finally felt relieved. This boy is under Jin tuhao''s charge. They also participated in this operation. Unexpectedly, they were arrested when they came out to pee. As a result, they were scared to death when they didn''t pee.


    "You, you are two dogs?"


    "Yes, come on, don''t ask so much."


    "Well, I''ll tell you all about it. Our brothers are not happy that Jin tuhao helps the Oriental ghosts. They all want to turn against him when you come." This guy said that, er Gou didn''t seem to be lying to him, so he put down his knife, but he didn''t let go of this guy with one hand, for fear that he would run away.


    When this guy looked back and saw that it was really Er Gou, he immediately knelt down. This boy also saw Er Gou. He also took part in the fight with the Oriental ghost in the orange garden of Wangjia village. It was only in that way that he fought with the Oriental ghost that he was called a man. At that time, not only the local tyrant admired Er Gou, but also the people brought by Jin tuhao admired Er Gou.


    So this time, the younger brothers of Jin tuhao are actually unwilling to fight against Er Gou, but they dare not resist in the presence of Jin tuhao, because Jin tuhao''s iron fist skill is not fun. If they get angry and bump into each other, they will break some bones, so they secretly discuss that they will rebel when Er Gou comes.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, I believe you. When things are settled, you can hang out with me and tell me the situation inside first." Er Gou''s mind is in the restaurant now, because his little woman is still in it, so it''s hard to make a big deal.


    "Well, the woman inside is locked in the box. There should be no danger for the time being. One of those people is Noda qusi, who was beaten by you in orange garden. There is also a Japanese ghost who doesn''t recognize him. It seems that he is the biggest leader. Other Japanese ghosts call him Noda Jun, and there is a man and a woman. The men are very beautiful, and the women are also very beautiful, In addition, there are more than ten little toyotoms with toyotoms. "


    Damn, the boy said it vaguely, which means he didn''t say it. However, er Gou had a general understanding of the situation inside. Knowing that his woman was not in danger, er Gou was relieved. As for the enemy, the man and the woman were very attractive. Apart from the wonderful couple he met on the road last time, the other one was the biggest leader, That must be a tough role.


    Even if it is only that Noda qusi himself has to deal with it well, there are so many experts. Fortunately, he didn''t rush in rashly just now, otherwise he really didn''t know how to die.


    I know that there are many Oriental ghosts in it, and they are all powerful guys. The biggest leader and the second dog probably met the guy on the mountain last time. If I guess correctly, then all the masters of Oriental ghosts in Liushu town have come here, so it''s very difficult to deal with these people by themselves. However, since all these people have come here, Then there must be no bull in the golden finger. This may be an opportunity.


    The second dog thought that there might be no master of the Oriental ghost in the golden finger, so an immature method appeared in his heart. He learned more from Feng Mei, and the second dog''s tricks also increased.


    "Brother Er Gou, what should I do?" See two dogs in silence, that just pee was caught younger brother asked up.


    "In this way, you first contact those brothers who are going to rebel, and try your best to protect my women." This guy doesn''t look like a liar. Er Gou intends to believe him, so he is asked to protect his woman first. As for saving people, er Gou has come up with a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    "Well, brother Ergou, even if I die, I have to protect your woman. Ma, I''m angry when I see those little Oriental ghosts. I''ll go first." After saying that, when the two dogs nodded, the guy turned and walked into the restaurant.


    When the guy walked into the restaurant, Ergou took out the phone and called Yang Yaozi. At this time, he had to rely on Yang Yaozi''s help. Although it was not far from Liushu town to Shishan town, the motorcycle had to run for an hour, so Yang Yaozi had to help with this plan. As for how many people can be transferred, it depends on his luck.


    "Hey, brother Yaozi, I want you to do me a favor." Get through Yang Yaozi''s phone, two dogs directly to the point, there is no time to talk.


    Yang Yaozi had just fallen asleep. He was chatting with ER Gou until midnight. At this time, Yang Yaozi was sleeping comfortably. Unexpectedly, he was woken up by Er Gou''s phone again. If someone called, Yang Yaozi would have scolded his mother, but Er Gou''s phone call must be answered. Besides, seeing er Gou rushing out in a hurry on his motorcycle, he must have something urgent, Yang Yaozi was just worried.


    Hearing that Er Gou had something urgent to help himself, Yang Yaozi immediately asked¡° Two dogs, what''s the matter? Say it quickly


    "Brother Yaozi, the Oriental ghost occupied the big local restaurant in Shishan town." Two dogs hide behind the restaurant and whisper to Yang Yaozi.


    "Ah, I grass, two dogs, you wait, I''ll be right there." Yang Yaozi thought that Er Gou wanted to call him to fight, so he jumped up and was ready to kill him in Shishan town.


    "Hello, brother Yaozi..." Er Gou called out in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother Yaozi, I don''t want you to come here now. It''s no use coming here. You can help me in Liushu town."


    "Isn''t the restaurant in Shishan town? How can I help you in Liushu town?" Yang Yaozi got confused and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Brother Yaozi, listen to me. You call brother Sanshui and Zhou Tan to play with them, and then contact the dwarf dog and the goat to help them. Let''s attack Jinzhi immediately." Er Gou knew that his men had been following Yang Yaozi since Tu Bawang died.


    "Er Gou, what are you going to do? Why don''t you go and get the restaurant back and get the golden finger? We can''t use it even if we get it back. Besides, there''s a koji Noda in it. I''m afraid I can''t get him."


    Without two dogs here, Yang Yaozi knew he couldn''t beat those Oriental ghosts who lived in golden finger. If he had beaten them, he would have done it.

 Chapter 383

    "Brother Yaozi, all the Japanese ghosts are here tonight, and so is koji Noda. There are few people in the golden finger. They are all little Japanese ghosts. You can rest assured to fight well, but don''t rush in all of a sudden." The second dog was afraid that Yang Yaozi would take down the golden finger at once, and the Oriental ghost might not go to the rescue at that time.


    Two dogs have made it very clear, but Yang Yaozi is still in the clouds. Although Yang Yaozi has been a soldier, he is only a brave and resourceless soldier.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yaozi still didn''t think clearly, so he asked again.


    "Brother Yaozi, just listen to me. As soon as you fight over there, the Oriental ghosts will help. Then I can take the opportunity to save people here. Do you understand me?"


    "Oh, oh." Yang Yaozi agreed. He seemed to understand. He had learned these things in the army before, but now he has forgotten them completely.


    After he hung up the phone, Yang Yaozi immediately began to call people, because everyone lived in the town. In less than half an hour, all the people arrived. Xiwa of the repair shop was arranged to look after the factory. Yang Yaozi and Zhu Shanshui Zhou took part in the operation. In addition, dwarf dog and goat each brought more than ten people, and the total number reached 30.


    "Brothers, this is our first active attack on the Oriental ghost. If we don''t hit them, we can''t do it. Our tails are all up in the sky. According to ER Gou''s estimation, the death of Tu Bawang is also related to the little Oriental ghost, so today we will teach Tamar a lesson." Yang Yaozi stood at the front of the crowd and said the purpose of calling everyone here today. Then everyone gave him a shot, and the team headed for the golden idea.


    "Brother Yaozi, where''s brother Ergou?" On the way to golden finger, the goat went to Yang Yaozi and asked. The goat worried that if Er Gou didn''t know about the action, they would not be the opponents of the Oriental ghost, so he asked.


    "Goat, you''re scared when you hear that. Er Gou has a plan. You can rest assured." Yang Yaozi did not answer the goat directly.


    "Brother Yaozi, I''m not afraid of death. I''m just worried that you''re going to call people to fight the Oriental ghost. Brother Ergou doesn''t know about it at all."


    "Son of a bitch, you mean I''m hiding from Er Gou and calling for a fight, don''t you? I''m Yang Yaozi. Go to your mother..." Yang Yaozi kicked the goat''s fart drum, and the goat quickly dodged.


    The goat and the short dog were really worried that Yang Yaozi would mobilize people to fight without authorization, so they asked the goat to come and find out the story of the kiln. The short dog and the goat only served two dogs, so they were suspicious when they didn''t see them. However, after the trial of the goat, they were completely relieved. Just now Yang Yaozi dared to lose his temper and kick people, That means that this matter is agreed by Er Gou, otherwise Yang Yaozi would not be so bold.


    A group of people soon arrived at the door of Jinzhi and launched a fierce charge. More than 30 people held the tube together and killed Jinzhi. Soon, the sound of killing was loud inside. However, the sound of fighting remained in Jinzhi''s yard instead of rushing into the house. This is because Yang Yaozi didn''t rush in directly according to the instructions of Er Gou, This is deliberately causing a lot of pressure on the enemy inside, but making it impossible to attack for a while.


    At this time, Ergou is still behind the Tavern Restaurant. It''s four o''clock in the middle of the night, and it''s dawn in another hour. Ergou, who is waiting in the back, starts to worry. According to his plan, Yang Yaozi has launched an attack. Why can''t the foreigners come out? Is there any accident.


    Two dogs guess right, there is a little bit of accident in the restaurant, that is, there are some differences about whether to go to the rescue and how to go to the rescue.


    "Young master Noda, we should go to the rescue immediately. That golden finger is an important part of the whole Noda family''s big plan. It must not be lost." This is what Noda qusi is talking about. Although he is a subordinate of Ichiro Noda, he is also an important member of the whole Noda family. The success or failure of the family is also directly related to his own interests. Therefore, when there is a conflict between the family affairs and Noda''s personal affairs, Noda qusi strongly suggests that he should go back to rescue.


    "Noda qusi, I suspect it''s a trap. Otherwise, it''s such a coincidence that when we all get here, something will happen to golden finger. It must be two dogs playing some tricks, or wait until daybreak to deal with the things here and go to Liushu Town, or we''ll get it back at that time."


    "Young master, you must think twice. Big things can''t make trouble. It''s related to the rise and fall of our whole family. Even if it''s a trick played by two dogs, we have to go back. We can''t have any accidents. We must be careful." Noda qusi is still trying to persuade Ichiro Noda.


    "Yes, young master, you''d better go back." At this time, Yoshio Ono, who is rich and gorgeous, also says something. Oshima, who is next to him, also nods his head. These two people always listen to Yoshio. As long as it''s necessary to judge and make decisions, Oshima will do as Yoshio says.


    "Well, let''s go, but we can''t give up here." In the end, Ichiro Noda was worried that something really went wrong, so he was forced to nod his head and agree. After all, family affairs are more important than his own private affairs.


    "In this way, let the people of Jin tuhao stay here, and we''ll go back. As long as we deal with the affairs of Jin Zhizhi, we''ll come back to deal with the affairs here." Koji Noda started to speak. Hearing this, Jin Tu Hao almost didn''t faint directly. Leaving him here alone is tantamount to asking him to wait for two dogs to kill him. Jin Tu Hao is completely worried.


    "Boss Noda, how can I do this? I''m not the opponent of dog on Tuesday alone. It''s absolutely impossible." Jin tuhao was about to cry. He looked pitifully at Ichiro Noda and even began to worry about how he would die.


    "Well, Noda qusi, you stay, you stay to help Jin tuhao stay here. As long as Er Gou comes, he will use his woman to threaten him to sign. Try to hold him down first, and then come back to kill the hateful guy tuyugou after we finish the work over there."


    After thinking about it, Ichiro Noda thought that it was safer to rescue the golden finger repair shop and ensure that there would be no accident here.

 Chapter 384

    "Master Noda, this..."


    "Well, needless to say, it''s decided like this." After that, Ichiro Noda took Oshima and Kobayashi out. Naturally, those little Japanese ghosts followed him out, leaving behind only koji Noda and his two close followers, as well as Jin tuhao and his more than 20 subordinates.


    When Yoichiro Noda drove away, koji Noda looked at the 30 or so people left behind and said, "Jin tuhao, it doesn''t matter. We still have so many people. You should arrange more hands to guard the woman. As long as the two dogs appear, they will immediately put the knife on his woman''s neck. I don''t think he dares to move the dog on Tuesday."


    "OK, OK." Jin Tu Hao immediately agreed to come down, turned around and looked at his men, said: "go to a few people quickly."


    "Boss, let''s go." Several subordinates took the initiative to stand up and guard the woman. According to the principle, guarding the hostage is the most dangerous, because if Er Gou came to save people, he would surely kill the hostage guard, but these people were not afraid at all.


    Jin tuhao didn''t expect his men to be so brave, so he nodded happily and agreed¡° All right, just a few of you. I''ll give you a bonus when it''s done. "


    "Thank you, boss." These people agreed and turned to the box inside. At this time, Zhang Xiaoyu was still tied in the corner of the box. Seeing so many people coming in all of a sudden, she was so scared that she really wanted to hit the wall and die.


    After Yoshiro Noda drove away with a man, Ergou called Yang Yaozi and told him to retreat in half an hour. Don''t let the Japanese ghosts surround him because of war.


    After he hung up the phone, Ergou walked directly to the front door of the restaurant. Those people had already gone out. If the arrested Liuzi didn''t cheat himself, there would be only one more powerful Oriental ghost, koji Noda, left in the hotel, and Jin tuhao''s men would rebel, If everything is OK, then there is no pressure to go in now, but if the arrested stream cheated himself, then there is no way, only to work hard.


    "Here you are at last." Seeing that Er Gou came in with a very high profile, Noda qusi also deliberately pretended to be calm. He clearly knew that no one in this place was Er Gou''s opponent now, but he still pretended to hang on and deliberately wanted to delay Er Gou''s time.


    "Yes, you didn''t want me to arrive before dawn. Now I''m here. Let me go." When Er Gou entered the restaurant, he directly sat on the stool, lit a cigarette and smoked, as if he didn''t take koji Noda seriously.


    "Er Gou, as long as you sign to return this shop to me, I promise you won''t die." At this time, Jin tuhao spoke very loudly, but Er Gou could tell that this guy was flustered.


    "Jin tuhao, I''m here, but I''m not signing any bullshit. I''m here to avenge the tyrant today. Don''t let me let you go when you kill him."


    Two dogs put up two legs to talk about this matter directly, and don''t talk about signing to release people. I don''t see the little Liuzi who just met outside. It''s obvious that he went to guard Zhang Xiaoyu. Before he came in, two dogs told him to protect Zhang Xiaoyu and see the Liuzi ghost. This small thing should be able to be done.


    These Liuzi in the restaurant heard Ergou say that it was Jin tuhao who killed Tu Bawang. They couldn''t believe it and looked at their own boss. No one knows about Jin tuhao. It''s just that Jin tuhao and Noda qusi planned it alone.


    Originally, some of these people didn''t have the heart to betray Jin tuhao because they had been with him for so many years. However, they were also cold hearted when they heard about this. The local tyrant and Jin tuhao were such good brothers that he dared to kill them. Is such a boss worth following.


    "You''re bullshit. I didn''t kill him. I didn''t kill him..."


    "Oh, who killed that?"


    "Yes..." Jin tuhao almost blurted out, but he took a look at Noda qusi standing beside him and immediately took it back¡° Anyway, I didn''t kill you. How can I know who it is? "


    "Ha ha ha, Jin tuhao, you are ready to pay for the local tyrant''s life." Seeing Jin Tu Hao''s panic, er Gou stands up. This matter is very clear. Even if it''s not Jin Tu Hao''s own initiative, it''s absolutely inseparable from him.


    "Er Gou, don''t be too arrogant. Your woman is still in our hands. I''d better advise you to be honest." Koji Noda is more cunning. Seeing the two dogs pressing, he immediately takes out the mace of women. Koji Noda is originally a one eyed dragon. At this time, the only eye is more frightening.


    "Brother Er gouge, don''t worry. You''ve done your job. We''ll guard your woman." All of a sudden, the box door behind opens. Zhang Xiaoyu comes out with the scoundrels who are guarding her. It''s the scoundrel who planned with ER Gou that let Zhang Xiaoyu go.


    "Two dogs..." Zhang Xiaoyu cried pitifully. Seeing two dogs coming, Zhang Xiaoyu shed tears. She thought that she would never see Er Gou again in her life, but she didn''t expect to see the person in her heart again. So Zhang Xiaoyu was very cold in her heart and wanted to go to ER Gou right away, but she was stopped by the people around her because they were worried that she would be controlled by Jin tuhao and Noda qusi after she went out.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t be afraid. Two dogs will be safe when they come." Two dogs stood on the other side of the door and shouted across Jin tuhao and Noda qusi. Hearing Er Gou''s words, Zhang Xiaoyu felt at ease, and then was pulled behind them by those people.


    At this time, Ergou wants to join Zhang Xiaoyu immediately, but there is Noda qusi staring at him beside Jin tuhao. Although Noda qusi is not his opponent, he is not much worse. If he gets excited, Noda qusi will certainly be able to stop him for a while, At that time, the local tyrant will take advantage of the opportunity to kill Zhang Xiaoyu and catch him again. At that time, he will be in trouble.


    "Ma pulled a force, Zhang plane, how dare you betray me?" Jin tuhao saw that Zhang Xiaoyu was released. This guy was very angry. He took a big knife and wanted to rush up. He planned to chop the boy named Zhang plane. The name is Zhang Qiji. It''s ER Gou who caught the boy peeing outside.


    "Brother local tyrant, you can do anything, but you shouldn''t fool around with little Toyo and take our brother to be a traitor. This traitor''s crime is too big. Don''t blame the brothers for opposing you." The boy of Xiaozhang plane stood in front of Zhang Xiaoyu to protect Zhang Xiaoyu and talked to Jin tuhao.

 Chapter 385

    "Catch that traitor for me and deal with this. I''ll give you all a bonus."


    With a machete, Jin tuhao shouts to his younger brother. In the past, as long as they heard that there was a bonus, these guys would run fast. But today, no one moved. Seeing that no one moved, Jin tuhao is anxious¡° Why, are you going to fight against Laozi? "


    "Boss, we just want to ask you if you killed that local tyrant." At this time, a younger brother around Jin tuhao took the lead to ask. This sentence asked what these people wanted to know.


    "What do you mean? Do you need your approval for what the boss wants to do? It''s all the rebellion of Tamar." When Jin Tu Hao roared, the people around him were still a little scared and immediately stopped talking. At this time, er Gou, who had been watching the play, finally spoke.


    "Jin tuhao, you are also a person. For your own benefit, you killed your sworn brothers. These brothers are against you. Shouldn''t they?" Now Er Gou wants to win over all the people around Jin tuhao, and then he can guarantee that he will be safe.


    "You''re bullshit, the rumor of Tamar, the local tyrant. I just want to ask him to cooperate with the Oriental people, but he didn''t know his face, so he was killed by the little Oriental ghost. It''s none of my business. Don''t do me a damn wrong..." Jin tuhao told me about it as soon as he got cold. He stood beside him angrily, and Noda Chui glared at him, Koji Noda really wants to kill this fool.


    "Wipe, it turned out that you and the Oriental ghost killed the local tyrant together. My mother forced me. Today, I''m going to avenge the local tyrant, and those who block me will die..." two dogs yelled and took out their little treasure knife, which almost killed people with laughter. It''s better not to take this knife, It''s time to laugh your own people to death instead of the enemy killers.


    When he heard that Er Gou was avenging the local tyrant, all the people around him were scattered, because Er Gou occupied the principle of loyalty. If anyone went to help Jin Tu Hao at this time, he would be the same as Jin Tu Hao.


    "Jin tuhao, go and catch the woman, and I''ll stop him." Originally, koji Noda, who still fantasized about procrastination, knew that he had no choice but to let Jin tuhao take action immediately. He thought that it was OK to stop Er Gou for a while. As long as Jin tuhao was fast enough, he could turn the adverse situation around.


    "Huhuhuhu..." a burst of air breaking voice sounded, and a nail flew out. Seeing that Jin tuhao really rushed towards Zhang Xiaoyu, er Gou had to take the initiative, because Jin tuhao''s men would not help him any more now. As long as they hit Jin tuhao with their own nails, then the next thing in front of him was Noda qusi.


    Jin tuhao doesn''t have the ability to block Er Gou''s nails, but koji Noda has that ability. He''s a loser. He''s also focused on ER Gou''s nails. When he saw the nails hit, he immediately swept by with a Oriental knife. The nails were swept everywhere, scaring other people in the room to climb to the ground.


    "Ouch..." although Noda qusi was very fierce, there was still a fish caught in the net. A three inch iron nail just hit Jin tuhao''s fart drum. He drove it in deeply, and even the head of the nail didn''t go into his pants. He only left a hole in his pants. Soon blood came out of the hole, and then the whole fart drum turned into a red fart drum.


    "Ah, Laozi''s fart drum..." when he touched his hands full of blood, Jin tuhao cried and fell to his knees.


    "Dead little Toyo, take your life." Seeing that Jin tuhao had been put down temporarily, Ergou quickly killed him with a small sword.


    "Ma''s, want to die..." although Noda qusi knew that he was not the opponent of Er Gou, he didn''t expect that Er Gou would die by himself so abnormally. He rushed over with such a small knife. It was not what he was doing to die for. Noda qusi scolded and chopped Er gou with a Japanese knife. He thought that if he went down with this knife, he would cut it in half with the knife and others.


    With a bang, Noda''s Toyo knife broke and its head fell to the ground.


    "Damn it." Noda Qu four don''t accept of scold a, again raised a knife to chop down.


    "Kuang Dang" was another sound. Once again, the length of Toyo Dao was reduced by half. In the end, only one foot was left, and it was still in Noda''s hands.


    At this time, Noda can''t use shock to describe his face. He was so shocked by this incredible thing that he changed his shape. Unexpectedly, such a small fruit knife broke his ancestral Oriental sword without harsh sound. It''s as easy as cutting a carrot. It''s too bullying.


    "Go on, let you cut again, but this is the last one." Two dogs bully people like konota four waved, standing there holding a small knife waiting for konota four to cut. At this time, er Gou even took a little time to light a cigarette. He was so arrogant that he almost amused Zhang Xiaoyu who was hiding behind the crowd. Of course, er Gou didn''t belittle the enemy, but deliberately wanted to make the enemy angry.


    At this time, Noda qusi was very angry, like a dream. He looked at the knife on ER Gou''s hand, and he was almost mad. At this time, his one eye exuded a kind of color that only a madman can have. Suddenly, holding the knife, he chopped at Er Gou again, as if to prove something. He used all his strength to chop it, He was really not willing that his family sword would not be better than a small fruit knife. All of a sudden, the fight seemed to be more than a knife.


    Noda is a tragic little Oriental ghost. He has been blinded in one eye and his fart drum has been broken. Today, he is unconvinced and can''t get through with a knife. However, Noda finds the wrong person. Er Gou''s fruit knife is not an ordinary fruit knife. It''s something out of the sky. Even Alice''s ancestors don''t know what material it is made of, So it''s doomed that Noda''s tragedy will continue.


    Sure enough, there was no accident at all, and the Toyo knife on Noda''s hand broke again. At this time, the Toyo Dao on Noda''s four hands can no longer be called Toyo Dao, because the length is shorter than the Xiaobao Dao on Ergou''s hand. Noda''s four hands really don''t understand. He looks at the broken Dao like a ghost.


    "Ah ah..." Noda Qu four crazy, take the hand on the broken knife roared up, hand is still random shake grab, seems to be very disobedient.

 Chapter 386

    At this time, the later Jin tuhao took the opportunity to act again. Seeing that everyone''s attention was focused on Noda qusi''s body, this guy felt that the opportunity had come, and suddenly jumped up and rushed to Zhang Xiaoyu, thinking that as long as he controlled Zhang Xiaoyu, er Gou would have to be soft even if he was a bull.


    Seeing Jin Tu Hao pounce on Zhang Xiaoyu, Zhang''s people have no time to react at this time. In addition, they are still afraid of him after being with Jin Tu Hao for so long, so they don''t know how to deal with them when they see Jin Tu Hao rushing over.


    At this time, er Gou stood far away, and he didn''t learn how to fly. Although he ran fast enough, he didn''t have time to rush past. Seeing this dangerous situation, er Gou reacted very quickly. Suddenly, he lifted his foot and threw it at Jin tuhao.


    Ten meters away, Ergou''s foot can''t kick anyone, but at this time, Ergou picks up the broken Oriental blade on the ground and throws it at Jin tuhao. The broken blade flies to Jin tuhao''s back heart with the wind. Because Ergou is in a hurry to kick out, the power on the blade is very strong, faster than ordinary concealed weapons.


    If Xiao Li Feidao was also present at this time, he would blush when he saw the speed of the concealed weapon, and immediately hide without face, because this speed can be described as abnormal. The strength of the foot is stronger than the strength of the arm, and ER Gou kicked out with all his strength in a rage. The triple dragon nine days skill is all attached to the blade, Blade with the sound of Shhh, even did not see clearly what is going on, inserted into the back of Jin tuhao.


    There was a blood hole on Jin tuhao''s back. The blade went straight through Jin tuhao''s back, broke his heart, and then came out from his front chest. With a crash, it went into one side of the wall. Finally, because of the weakening of his strength, it didn''t completely insert into the wall. It also showed an inch of length and stabbed people''s eyes outside the wall.


    The angle of the two dogs was just right. A blade flew over Jin tuhao''s body, but didn''t hurt Zhang Xiaoyu and the people in front of him.


    At this time, before Jin tuhao felt the pain, his body was still moving forward, and he caught Zhang Xiaoyu''s arm. Jin tuhao''s face was ready to laugh, but before he could laugh, he found that something was wrong. The blood from his chest and back almost burst out at the same time, and it was like a shower of blood, All the people around were covered with blood.


    "Two, two dogs, you, you killed me..." Jin tuhao slowly looked back and didn''t know what was going on, so he asked the same question as two dogs. He didn''t want to be a wronged ghost.


    Ergou is also a brave man. Seeing that Jin tuhao is dying, there is no need to cheat him, so he nods. Seeing Ergou nods, Jin tuhao finally falls down with a roar, ending his traitor career. Jin tuhao''s death can only be blamed for his wrong choice, no matter how bad it is. But don''t cooperate with Dongyang ghost to be a traitor, or he will die a worthy end.


    Noda was laughing wildly, but he was scared to stop by Jin tuhao''s death just now. This guy is tough on the surface, but he is also a soft guy. When he saw Jin tuhao''s death, he knew it was his turn, and his pants were all wet. Just now, he was just trying to pretend to be a fool, but he didn''t expect that Jin tuhao would suddenly make a fool of himself, He can''t pretend to be crazy.


    "Little Oriental ghost, you only have one eye. Don''t live. It''s tiring to live. Don''t forget to die. Don''t you like to commit suicide by cutting your stomach? Today I''ll give you a chance to be a hero. Let''s show you one." Er Gou has already controlled the situation at this time, so he wants to play with the Oriental ghost to see if this guy has the courage to commit suicide.


    "No, no, I won''t die. I, I haven''t asked for my wife yet. Please spare my life, please spare my life..." with these words, this guy actually knelt down directly. When his two close followers saw that the leader knelt down, they also knelt down together¡° Forgive me, forgive me. We don''t ask for a wife. Forgive me... "


    Wipe, this did not ask for a wife how to become a reason to spare my life, ah, there is no such reason, Ma''s when I am stupid.


    "Little Oriental ghost, you''re crazy about Tamar. When you killed the local tyrant, why didn''t you think that killing people would pay for your life? It''s really a bunch of Tamar''s soft eggs. It seems that you''re not qualified to commit suicide. I''d better let you go on the road." Two dogs yelled at the three people kneeling on the ground, then turned around and wanted to find a longer knife. They didn''t want to dirty their small knife, which was hard to wash.


    "I''ll fight with you." Seeing that Er Gou won''t let go of them, the three Oriental ghosts suddenly jumped up and killed Er Gou on the back, because as long as they killed Er Gou, the others who had just rebelled didn''t have any resistance. It was very easy to solve them, so the three Oriental ghosts wanted to kill er Gou suddenly when Er Gou turned around.


    "Oh, damn..." hearing the wind behind him, er Gou knew it was not good. He quickly slid away to the side, hit an iron nail, and at the same time, turned around to kick his leg. He kicked the leg toward the pant stall of Noda qusi, and lifted his Yin leg to sweep.


    "Wow..." Noda No.4 Middle School screamed, and his body was full of nails. At this time, er Gou''s Puyin leg quickly kicked the boy''s pants. With the sound of cracking eggs, he flew to the ceiling with iron nails like a hedgehog, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Wow..." the toughened glass was smashed by Noda''s miserable body. At this time, Noda had several more pieces of glass on his body. One of them just cut his stomach and finished the cut of the belly of the Oriental ghost. Noda''s body fell out of the glass and fell on the concrete floor at the door. After a few strokes, there was no movement. It seemed that Noda was dead.


    "My mother, I lost a few pieces of glass when I died." Two dogs scolded again, it is dead pig.


    Just now, he and Noda qusi rushed to the two little Japanese ghosts who wanted to start from behind. They were so scared. I didn''t expect that Er Gou''s hand was so fast and fierce. Two consecutive moves ended Noda qusi.


    "Ah..." the two ghosts screamed with fright, turned around and ran out towards the broken glass. If they hadn''t been locked up, maybe the two guys would have gone through the door, but the door had already been locked up by the former local tyrant Jin. They just wanted to escape from the broken glass, but the glass wasn''t completely broken, and they still didn''t escape after a long time, I got my hands full of glass slits.

 Chapter 387

    "Cut..."


    Two dogs yelled directly, and no longer looked at the Oriental ghost. Instead, they went to Zhang Xiaoyu and stopped Zhang Xiaoyu from seeing the bloody scene. Yesterday, because of the death of the local tyrant, two dogs had vowed to be cruel to the enemy. Today, even these little Oriental ghosts are unlucky.


    Hearing Er Gou''s order, this is a good time to show loyalty. Those who didn''t take part in rescuing Er Gou''s woman just now immediately swung their machetes and rushed up and chopped them on the bodies of the two little Oriental ghosts


    "Er Gou..." at this time, Zhang Xiaoyu put into ER Gou''s paw, and ER Gou Shao patted Zhang Xiaoyu gently on his back¡° Yuyu, it''s all right, it''s all right... "


    "Boss, you see I''m useless..." at this time, Luo Zhiguo and the waiter were also released from a room. He immediately went to ER Gou and bowed his head and said, looking very embarrassed. But Er Gou didn''t blame Luo Zhiguo, because he was just a manager, and he didn''t know martial arts, so he couldn''t live in a restaurant, so Er Gou told him.


    "Zhiguo, I don''t blame you for this. It''s all the local tyrants and Dongyang ghosts. They are too bad. Just be careful in the future. If you find something wrong, call me right away." Although two dogs are talking to Luo Zhiguo, they are still building. Zhang Xiaoyu doesn''t let go, because he feels that Zhang Xiaoyu is still in shock at this time.


    "Well, I know the boss. I''ll be careful in the future." In fact, it''s not that Luo Zhiguo was careless this time, but that they were in a restaurant when they were caught by a Japanese ghost who suddenly rushed in. He didn''t have any time to make any response, let alone report to ER Gou.


    At this time, er Gou felt that Zhang Xiaoyu was still a little scared and trembled, so he didn''t talk to Luo Zhiguo any more. He took Zhang Xiaoyu into the box. Zhang Xiaoyu, who was too frightened, needed to stay with ER Gou quietly, and the rest of the situation outside was cleaned up by the plane.


    "Yuyu, it''s OK." Two dogs with Zhang Xiaoyu sitting on the sofa, patting Zhang Xiaoyu''s back to comfort the little woman, and Zhang Xiaoyu is also tightly with two dogs, as if just came back from the gate of hell, very afraid to leave two dogs'' Huai.


    "Er Gou, don''t be tight with me, don''t be tight with Yu Yu, Yu Yu is afraid. She''s really afraid that she will never see you again..." Zhang Xiaoyu never felt so afraid. She tightly buried her small body in Er Gou''s chest and couldn''t bear to come out. Only when she felt that it was safer to lie in Er Gou''s chest, Zhang Xiaoyu, who has always lived on her own, has never felt that she needs a man as much as she does now. Of course, er Gou is the man, the irreplaceable man.


    "Yuyu is not afraid, two dogs will always accompany you, will not be unable to see two dogs, two dogs will let you always look at, see a lifetime." Two dogs are also tightly floor with Zhang Xiaoyu, with his chin in Zhang Xiaoyu''s head slowly dawdle, let this little woman can feel their own existence, let oneself to this little woman''s heartache can pass to the beloved woman through the chin and head between dawdle.


    "Two dogs, Yuyu is your woman, Yuyu wants to be with you forever, two dogs..." at this time, Zhang Xiaoyu looked up at two dogs, affectionately pasted her beautiful pink lips.


    "Yuyu..." two dogs were moved by Zhang Xiaoyu''s words.


    Zhang Xiaoyu is not only young and beautiful, but also an educated college student. The most rare thing is that she is a good girl.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really rare for such a beautiful girl to stay alone after graduating from university. This makes Er Gou admire Zhang Xiaoyu very much. It''s such a top-notch beauty who is so infatuated with herself. What else can Er Gou have to say.


    Two dogs also immediately tight Zhang Xiaoyu, with their own mouth to respond to Zhang Xiaoyu''s lips, two people tightly entangled together, two dogs in Zhang Xiaoyu''s body wantonly caress model, let Zhang Xiaoyu began to gasp.


    Two dogs have been holding Zhang Xiaoyu, caressing this enchanting woman, but they didn''t take off her clothes.


    Today, Zhang Xiaoyu has been stabbed so much. It''s the most vulnerable time for women. Er Gou doesn''t want to force his own woman at this time. Although he has always wanted to sleep with Zhang Xiaoyu, today is not a good time.


    "Er Gou, do you want jade?" At this time, instead, Zhang Xiaoyu buried in Er Gou''s paw and asked the question that she had refused all the time, which made Er Gou feel very surprised, and his hand was tight again.


    "Yuyu, er Gou always wanted you and wanted to sleep with you, but today he didn''t want to..." Er Gou just said that he didn''t want to, but he didn''t say the reason why he didn''t want to, which surprised Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "Er Gou, don''t you like Yu Yu?"


    "No, how can it be? Yuyu has always been a woman that Er Gou likes. How can it be? Don''t think wildly." Two dogs say words and love in Zhang Xiaoyu''s forehead gentle kiss.


    "That, that you how..." Zhang Xiaoyu tightly floor two dog''s waist, want to talk and stop of red face.


    "Yuyu, are you still afraid?" Two dogs asked such a question, which made Zhang Xiaoyu think that two dogs asked her about her fear of sleeping with two dogs. Her face became more red and she shook her head in two dogs'' eyes, but she didn''t answer. In fact, two dogs wanted to ask Zhang Xiaoyu about what happened just now.


    Hearing Zhang Xiaoyu say that he is not afraid, er Gou can''t help but push Zhang Xiaoyu on the sofa. He climbs up and suppresses Zhang Xiaoyu''s young body.


    "Yuyu, would you like Er Gou to do that with you?"


    "Two dogs, Yuyu wants you, wants you to be Yuyu''s man..." Zhang Xiaoyu has never been so sure, and has never been so active in saying such things.


    Because today''s events let Zhang Xiaoyu know the value of life. She wants to give her to ER Gou as soon as possible. She doesn''t want to let the flower of life be wasted.


    Today, when those Oriental ghosts were looking at her, Zhang Xiaoyu really wanted to die in the past. She regretted that she had not promised Er Gou to get her. When she met such danger, Zhang Xiaoyu realized how stupid it was to refuse Er Gou.


    At this time, er Gou could not help it any more and began to untie the shirt on Zhang Xiaoyu''s body. Two dogs are comforting Zhang Xiaoyu, while those guys outside are packing up a room full of broken things.


    After such a long time, Zhang Xiaoyu has gradually lost all her fears. As long as she has two dogs, she will not be afraid of anything.


    With the comfort and support of two dogs, this is more effective than any panacea. With the support of a man named Wen, Zhang Xiaoyu gradually let go and began to show her young women''s needs and enthusiasm. After a warm tumbling, she finally became a woman with two dogs. The two people held each other comfortably. Zhang Xiaoyu leaned very gently in his chin and felt the happiness of a man forever.


    "Er Gou, now I''m your woman, too." With two dogs hugging, Zhang Xiaoyu sweetly said this sentence.


    "Well, it''s a good woman of two dogs." With Zhang Xiaoyu, the dog is still frozen on Tuesday.


    "Well... You''re so necrotic, bad man. It hurts." Zhang Xiaoyu thought of that kind of pain again at this time, tearing the same pain, little hand gently hit two dogs.


    Zhang Xiaoyu''s soft and slim body was on the second floor of the dog building, and he was laughing in his heart¡° Yuyu, don''t two dogs also make you feel comfortable? They beat me. They really don''t recognize people after eating. "


    "You..." Zhang Xiaoyu tooted her little mouth, and the hammer fell on ER Gou''s back like raindrops. The sound of Dong Dong made Er Gou feel comfortable. Is this a back beating for her? Yuyu''s little powder fist is too comfortable.


    "Ha ha ha, Yuyu, two dogs still need to eat." Regardless of Zhang Xiaoyu''s beating, two dogs brazenly climb on Zhang Xiaoyu''s body.


    When Er Gou and Zhang Xiaoyu had a good sleep in the box, they came out. By this time, the outside had been made clean, and the rotten glass had already been called for installation.


    "Boss, Madame..." see two dogs and Zhang Xiaoyu come out, Luo Zhiguo very sensible welcome up.


    Zhang Xiaoyu blushed when she heard calling her boss''s wife. However, she accepted the title calmly in her heart. She is a woman with two dogs, and it''s a natural thing to call her.


    "Zhiguo, how about that plane?" Er Gou didn''t see the gang just now, so he asked.


    "Oh, plane Zhang is patrolling this road with people. He''s worried that the Oriental ghost will come again. Go to the intersection to have a look and prepare ahead of time." Luo Zhiguo said.


    "Well, this man is good. I''ll leave him here in the future, and those who come here to take refuge with us. Let''s stay in our restaurant together. In this way, we can deal with the attack of Oriental ghosts and villains at any time."


    With Zhang Xiaoyu''s waist in one hand and a cigarette in the other hand, the two dogs are very different from the former two dogs of Shanliwa, showing a kind of distinctive domineering.


    When he heard that Er Gou had left Zhang''s plane in the restaurant, Luo Zhiguo was very happy to nod his head to show his agreement. In this way, his pressure would be much less. After all, it''s an extraordinary time now, and the Oriental ghost might come to disturb him at any time.


    At this time, Luo Zhiguo asked Er Gou and Zhang Xiaoyu to sit down on one side of the chair, and then asked people to make two cups of tea and put them on one side of the table.


    "Boss, I''ve always wanted to discuss something with you." Luo Zhiguo and other two dogs and Zhang Xiaoyu sat down and began to talk.


    "What''s up, say it." Two dogs light a cigarette and take a puff. They look up at Luo Zhiguo and wait for him to go on. At this time, Zhang Xiaoyu is sitting next to two dogs with her arm in her hand. Her body leans slightly towards two dogs. A new daughter-in-law can''t leave her husband''s pretty face.

 Chapter 388

    "Boss, I have a plan." Luo Zhiguo looks at Er Gou as if he is afraid to say something.


    "Come on, big man, just tell me what you want." Er Gou takes a puff of smoke and tells Luo Zhiguo his plan.


    "Boss, I''ll be straight." Then he looked at the two dogs, and Luo Zhiguo continued to speak¡° I want to open our big local restaurant to Liushu town. The restaurant in Liushu town is not very good. It should be a good business to open it there. "


    "Open willow town? Don''t you want this one? " Two dogs puzzled asked, here every day in making money, don''t want to.


    "No, no, it''s not. The business here is so good. I mean, I want to open another one in Liushu town." Luo Zhiguo finally said it.


    "Are you sure of opening another one?" Two dogs asked, worried that Luo Zhiguo was too careless.


    "Boss, I have investigated. As long as we open another restaurant in Liushu Town, the business is definitely better than that here, because there are more business and rich people on the street in Liushu Town, and there will certainly be more people to eat in restaurants, but there are no restaurants in the previous class. As long as we open a restaurant, the business is absolutely good."


    "Well, just be confident. How much does that cost?" Ergou is not very well-off recently. He also promised to let Yang Yaozi open a gambling house and kiln. The company in the village has just been built, and there are lots of places to spend money everywhere. Although he made a fortune and got a loan of 500000 yuan, Ergou is worried that he will not be able to use money everywhere.


    "Boss, you don''t need to worry too much about the money. I''ve asked someone to help me find the store in Liushu town. As long as I pay the rent, I don''t need much money for other things. I think you can invest directly in the store in Liushu town without taking the money you''ve made recently." Luo Zhiguo didn''t know whether Ergou would agree or not, so he said it carefully for fear of being scolded by Ergou.


    "OK, no problem." As soon as he heard that he didn''t need to pay his own money, the money earned by this store could be invested in another store. Ergou agreed. After listening to Ergou''s promise, Luo Zhiguo was relieved. In fact, his plan was very big. Liushu town was only his first step. Now, because he is far away from his ideal, So Luo Zhiguo didn''t say all the things in his mind for the time being. He thought it would be better to go one step and then say one step with ER Gou.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll leave. When the plane comes back, you can tell him to eat and live in our restaurant in the future." At this time, er Gou stood up. It was already daybreak. He planned to go back to Liushu town to see how the golden finger was damaged.


    "All right, boss, take your time."


    "Well, if the little Oriental ghost wants revenge, call me right away." Facing the door, Ergou confessed that he was not at ease. In fact, at this time, Ergou felt a little strange. Those Oriental ghosts had suffered so much, and Noda qusi had been killed by himself. Why didn''t they take revenge on themselves? Did they have more important things to do? Even killing Noda qusi was not a big deal.


    "OK, boss, don''t worry. I''ll take care of the restaurant and the restaurant in Liushu town. I plan to start this month and call you when it opens."


    "Er, OK, no problem. Just go ahead and tell Jiang Hong how much it costs." Er Gou called Luo Zhiguo last time and told him that Jiang Hong was responsible for the accounts of the hotel, so Luo Zhiguo also understood.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll discuss it with the landlady." Luo Zhiguo felt confused when he said this. There were too many landlords, so he couldn''t figure it out. He looked at Zhang Xiaoyu beside Er Gou and continued to add¡° Er, I will. I will tell landlady Jiang Hong. "


    "OK, let''s go." Two dogs with Zhang Xiaoyu walked across the road, because last night his motorcycle was parked in the opposite black corner.


    Seeing Er Gou and Zhang Xiaoyu go away, Luo Zhiguo goes all the way to the outside of the store, and stands outside watching Er Gou get on the motorcycle and take Zhang Xiaoyu away. Luo Zhiguo then goes back to the restaurant. He is very happy that Er Gou agreed to open more restaurants without hesitation. Luo Zhiguo is glad that he has a good boss, The boss''s trust in himself is his greatest strength.


    When Er Gou''s motorcycle arrived at the intersection, he saw Zhang''s plane with two people walking around. Er Gou saw him and then he slowed down and ran past. At this time, Zhang''s plane ran to this side as soon as he saw Er Gou.


    "Two dog elder brother..." while shouting, with two people came.


    "Plane Zhang, it''s up to you in the future. You tell my brothers that you''ll follow me in the future. You''re the big brother in Shishan town. Don''t worry and do it boldly."


    "Yes, thank you, brother Ergou. I will do well." Hearing this, Zhang Jifei''s heart is frozen. Although all the people left by Jin tuhao are willing to listen to him, he always feels empty without Ergou''s nod. Now he hears Ergou''s initiative. Zhang Jifei is so moved that he almost kneels down and kowtows to Ergou. As Ergou looks at Zhang''s expression on the motorcycle, he nods with great satisfaction.


    "Plane, you will live in the restaurant with your confidants in the future. Watch the restaurant and be ready for everything. If someone dares to make trouble, you can fight directly if you can. If you can''t fight, block it first and inform me to come."


    Ergou is riding on a motorcycle with his feet on the ground and a beautiful college student girl behind him. It''s beginning to smell like the boss of a local ruffian. However, Ergou doesn''t want to be the boss. Ergou wants to make money and let local ruffians listen to him. He doesn''t want to be a ruffian. Even the boss of a local ruffian doesn''t want to be the boss, so Ergou asks Zhang Qiji to be the boss, I just want to be the big brother.


    "Brother Er Gou, don''t worry. We''ve been living in Shishan town for many years. Ordinary people don''t want to jump around. As long as the master of the Oriental ghost doesn''t come, I''ll take a plane to finish everything."


    "Well, I''ll leave. I''ll call you then."


    "Er, brother Er Gou, take your time." Zhang plane quickly nodded should be a, he followed by the two people also nodded to the two dogs, said: "two dogs brother walk slowly."


    "Well, ok..." the second dog agreed and pulled the accelerator of the motorcycle.


    "Er Gou, how can these little rascals treat you like this, as if you were their boss." Zhang Xiaoyu said strangely, lying on the back of Er Gou.

 Chapter 389

    "Ha ha, this is called the person with ability is the biggest, do you understand?" Two dogs driving motorcycles, half a long hair natural and unrestrained in the back Yang Qi, some arrogant answer a sentence.


    "Cowhide company, how can you say that you have the ability? That''s true."


    "Hehe, hehe, do you think your man is powerful?"


    "No, not at all..."


    "Really? That night, I''ll make you cry for help."


    "Liuzi..." Zhang Xiaoyu understood the meaning of the two dogs, blushed and scolded, and then fell on the back of the two dogs. Hun''s breast and the back of the two dogs were tightly attached together. The two dogs immediately felt the soft and comfortable taste of the woman spread all over their body.


    Zhang Xiaoyu is sitting on the back seat of the speeding motorcycle, tightly clinging to ER Gou''s body, and her hands around Er Gou''s waist are a little tighter. In fact, in her own heart, er Gou is the most capable person. No matter what aspect, er Gou is the most capable person. If er Gou is not strong enough, maybe she is still on those damned Oriental ghost hands.


    The motorcycle soon drove to the mountain road from Shishan town to Liushu town. There were dense trees on both sides of the mountain road, but the road was very narrow. However, due to the lack of cars, Ergou''s speed was not slow. He ran fast to feel the pleasure of the trees retreating backward and enjoy the cool mountain wind. Zhang Xiaoyu held Ergou tightly on the man''s shoulder, Also feel very comfortable.


    "Bang..." suddenly, there was a gunshot in the woods by the side of the road. He heard the bullet flying towards his head with the wind. Er Gou held the handlebar of the motorcycle in one hand, and suddenly swung it like lightning in the other hand. More than ten nails were shot out. Just ten meters away from Er Gou and Zhang Xiaoyu, sparks were flying everywhere, and the nails hit the bullet, Although the bullet was not shot down, it also changed its direction and flew past the two dogs.


    It''s very dangerous. I didn''t expect that someone would ambush in the forest and kill himself with a gun.


    "Zhi..." motorcycle emergency stop, two dogs a spin up, Zhang Xiaoyu toward the side of the road side of the low tree climbed down.


    "Bang, Bang..." sure enough, as soon as the two dogs had just climbed down, there was a gunshot in the forest again, and the bullets flew over their heads.


    At this time, er Gou also shot. After confirming the direction of the gunshot, he suddenly threw out a three inch iron nail. The iron nail roared out with the power of the Dragon nine days triple, and the speed would never be slower than the bullet.


    There is no scream when the enemy is hit by the flying nail. It seems that the killer has changed his place. It is a necessary quality for a first-class killer to change his place with one shot.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? Are there any bad people?" Zhang Xiaoyu lying on the side of the two dogs, scared to death, asked in a low voice.


    "Yuyu, it''s OK. It''s just a handful of people. It''s a small idea. Lie down. Don''t look up and don''t be afraid." Two dogs arm pressure on Zhang Xiaoyu''s back, comfort the little woman, Zhang Xiaoyu these two days but scared a little numb, just and two dogs relaxed a little mood, did not expect on the road to encounter trouble.


    Two dogs have good hearing. They can vaguely hear the sound of the enemy moving. The leaves in the forest are trampled. Although the sound is very small, two dogs still hear it. Yes, it''s a killer. There is only one person. Who is this person? Two dogs want to rush to see it, but with Zhang Xiaoyu around, two dogs can''t kill the enemy regardless of their women''s safety, so now the only way is to hide here and wait for an opportunity.


    "Bang..." there was another shot. The twigs in front of the two dogs were broken and the leaves were flying everywhere. At the same time, the two dogs shot decisively and threw out three inch iron nails in the direction of the bullets.


    "Ah..." there was a cry, and then there was the sound of running. However, after a few steps, he stopped. It seems that the killer was just injured, but it''s not a big problem. He must have changed his place to continue to work.


    The killer Er Gou didn''t see his true face. In fact, he was also a Japanese ghost. She was Noda''s little cousin Sakai Puzi. Although she was Noda''s cousin, she was Noda''s pintou at the same time. Because of this pintou, Noda had never married her until she died. She had been mixed with her cousin until she died.


    The news that Noda qusi was killed reached toyoku''s headquarters in Jiahe city last night. Sakai Fengzi has been in the headquarters all the time. She is a killer of toyoku in Jiahe city. She mainly uses a gun but has no success.


    Sakai purple heard that cousin and man died, she was very sad, immediately rushed to the golden finger at night, to Noda Ichiro and her to Shishan town to find two dogs revenge.


    But because golden finger was almost beaten down by Yang Yaozi, and because of this, Yoichiro Noda had been scolded by the family elders for not separating public from private, which almost ruined the family affairs. Finally, he was ordered not to offend Er Gou any more, and he had to wait until the event was finished to get revenge.


    So Sakai didn''t yell for Ichiro Noda. There was no way for her to come. But she knew that she couldn''t find Er Gou openly, because she came up with this way to ambush and kill.


    Hearing the disordered footsteps of the killer just now, er Gou began to laugh. He thought that the killer would not go away if he was injured. Now he had to wait for his life. So he took out an iron nail to wait for the killer to attack again and then he could fight back as usual. Besides, er Gou rushed up immediately when he was fighting back, because the killer was injured and there was only one person, So it''s not dangerous to rush up and leave Zhang Xiaoyu here.


    "Yuyu, you lie down and don''t come out. I''ll fight the bad guys." Two dogs said in a low voice.


    "Two dogs, be careful." Zhang Xiaoyu lying on the grass, not at ease to look at the two dogs, like a little daughter-in-law quietly told the two dogs.


    "It''s OK. The killer is alone and injured. It''s easy to deal with." Two dogs on Xiaoyu''s back, comfort her not to worry.


    "Bang..." at this time, the gunshot rang again, but still did not hit the two dogs, and the iron nail on the hand of the two dogs threw out again like lightning, at the same time, the body burst up and ran quickly with the iron nail.


    For such a long time, er Gou has been practicing Feng dance lightness skill. Although he can''t fly yet, his running speed is much faster. He has a feeling of skimming.

 Chapter 390

    "Ah..." there was a cry of pain in the forest.


    Two dogs saw a shadow behind the Bush over there, squatted down with the cry, ran to that side immediately, the speed was very fast, and fell behind the bush with a slight jump.


    Wipe, it''s a woman.


    Two dogs scolded secretly, because at this time, Sakai was squatting there holding the place that was hit by two dogs just now. It was a nail on Dadou, and there was some blood on her Hun breast. It must be the place that was hit for the first time. The woman''s chest was big enough, otherwise the long nail must have hit her heart. Fortunately, her chest was high enough, In this way, the nail is not inserted directly.


    See two dogs rushed to come over, this woman sat on the ground, looked up at two dogs said: "you kill me." Restaurant purple know that failure is equal to death, because she is absolutely not the opponent of two dogs, even Noda Qu four are not the opponent of two dogs, she a woman how can beat two dogs, and now also injured, iron nails are still in the chest and the big drop did not come out.


    "Damn, a woman learns to shoot. Are you good at it?" Two dogs disdain said, if it''s a man, maybe his decisive hand fell off, but now it''s a woman, he hasn''t killed a woman, two dogs can''t kill a woman for a while, although the other party is to kill their own people, but two dogs still don''t have the courage to kill a woman, and is the injured woman.


    When he heard Er Gou''s words, Sakai turned purple and made a "Chi" sound in his mouth, as if he was very contemptuous.


    Because Sakai Fazi thinks Er Gou''s words are nonsense. She is an old hand at shooting. Maybe she can''t beat Er Gou in a fight, but when it comes to shooting, er Gou is definitely not her opponent, so she snorts scornfully. But in fact, she doesn''t understand the meaning of Er Gou''s words. In fact, er Gou''s meaning of shooting is that of shooting a man, So Sakai purple is obviously a misunderstanding.


    "Wipe, go away. If I don''t kill a woman, I''ll dirty my hands." Er Gou went to Sakai''s purple and touched her with his feet to let the woman go. At this time, er Gou didn''t even know that Sakai''s purple was a oriental woman. If he knew, he would at least peel off her clothes to let her go.


    Sakai stares at Ergou and slowly stands up. She didn''t expect that Ergou would let her go, so she feels that the opportunity has come. While standing up slowly, she grabs a long one in the grass. Ergou was too careless just now and didn''t hand in his gun. This is a sign of inexperience.


    Sakai''s purple hand touched the gun in the middle of the grass, and his body suddenly stood up, and the gun quickly aimed at Er Gou¡° Don''t move... "The muzzle of the gun is black, aiming at the chest of two dogs, one meter away. It can be said that there is no possibility of resistance.


    I grass, if a woman is really poisonous, I have promised to let her go, but I still want my life when I focus on her milk. It seems that this woman is not a good woman. She has no conscience. If I let her go, she should be grateful. If I don''t feel grateful, I will point a gun at me. It''s really poisonous.


    "Wow, you Tigress, if I let you go, you''ll kill me. Why on earth? I don''t know you. Why do you want to kill me?" Two dogs puzzled asked.


    "Hahaha, joke, childish, cousin, it''s so embarrassing that you die in the hands of such a person." At this time, Sakai turned purple and laughed wildly when he was teased by Er Gou''s wooden appearance. He felt that Er Gou was just like a fool. Since he had come to kill him, he must have a reason. He even wanted to let himself go. He was a naive man, and he was so beautiful. He deserved to die.


    "What are you laughing at? Tell me why you want to kill Laozi. Let me know before I die." Two dogs more and more silly continue to dig into the bottom.


    "Well, for the sake of you not killing me just now, you can fulfill your wish. Noda is my cousin and my man. Now you understand." Sakai purplish said it.


    "Damn it, cousin and cousin have sex. It''s exciting." Hearing this, er Gou got excited.


    "Yeah, exciting. You should die." At this time, Sakai purplish intend to shoot, so close distance no one can escape her muzzle.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be a Oriental ghost girl. No wonder it''s so poisonous." Knowing that it was Noda''s cousin, Ergou said to himself.


    "Go to hell..." Sakai purplish hand pulled the trigger.


    But just as Sakai''s hand pulled the trigger, Ergou jumped at the muzzle of the gun. Instead of avoiding it, he jumped at it. He was so surprised that Sakai thought Ergou was crazy, but Ergou was not crazy. He was so fast that he reached out to hold the gun tube and forced it down. The gun tube bent down and became 90 degrees with the gun body.


    At this time, Sakai''s purple trigger had been pulled down, but the barrel of the gun was crooked, the bullet could not be shot out, and the barrel of the gun exploded instantly.


    "Bang..." was a loud noise, which was much louder than the sound of shooting. The pipe burst into pieces, and Sakai purplish. He was shocked by the loud noise and fell straight behind. While Er Gou bent the barrel, he also jumped to one side. The explosion did not hurt anyone, but just abandoned the gun.


    Er Gou''s speed is very fast, which is different from that of ordinary people. Even if he wants to avoid bullets just now, he can do it. But Er Gou wants to break the gun pipe of this Oriental woman. Who wants her to be a woman who likes to play with guns and blow her up? Let''s see where she goes.


    Er Gou was very satisfied with what she had done just now, but at this time, Sakai, who had fallen on the grass, turned purple and quickly stood up. A small pistol appeared in her hand. This time, the woman didn''t speak any more, but aimed at Er Gou and started to fight directly.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..." Sakai''s purplish small gun fired continuously, breaking a large area of flowers and plants, and flying leaves everywhere.


    Er Gou''s skill is really powerful. With the triple internal power of long Jiutian and the introduction of Feng dance''s lightness skill, he has been able to flash the bullet''s attack at close range, but it''s also extremely dangerous. One of the shots almost hit the skull, several hairs fell off by the bullet, and the skull skin was blistered by the hot bullet.


    "Hey, Oriental ghost girl, why are you so poisonous? If I don''t kill you, you''ll bite back." Er Gou was a little annoyed at this time. Just now, she just bent her gun tube. It can be said that she let her go for the second time. If it wasn''t for the sake of her being a woman, she would have broken her neck with the dragon claw hand.

 Chapter 391

    "Die, cut the crap." Sakai purple or ungrateful, continue to aim at is rolling to avoid bullets two dog shooting.


    But she also felt very shocked. She was the best gun master in the East, the first-class head blaster. She couldn''t kill a mountain guy in such a short distance. If this story was spread, she would be laughed to death.


    Ma''s, teach not to change, the child can not teach also.


    Two dogs got angry at last. After another bullet was fired, they quickly dodged the bullet. Then they suddenly turned around and swung their long legs towards Sakai purple. This leg swung violently towards the restaurant like a big stick. The speed was very fast. Big foot first swung off the small gun on Sakai purple''s hand, Then continue to speed down toward her chest hit in the past.


    "Well..." Sakai purplish a groan issued, the body like a shell toward the back of the wind out, the crash broke a lot of branches, has been flying back, and then heard "Putong" a sound, fell down.


    Oh, no, this woman is too unlucky, isn''t she? She fell into the water?


    When he heard the sound of Putong falling into the water, he ran for a few steps and looked at it. It turned out to be a big reservoir. At a height of more than ten meters below the mountain forest, it was a very deep reservoir. When he ran to the side to look at it, the ghost had disappeared. He didn''t know whether she had drowned or what. Anyway, she didn''t even see a hair.


    "Ma, you are in bad luck." Two dogs murmured to themselves, then turned back and walked to the road. They didn''t want to kill a woman, but if they want to fall into the reservoir, then the sky will kill her. It''s a virtue to let her feed the fish and do something good.


    "Er Gou, what''s up?" Seeing two dogs come out leisurely with a cigarette in their mouth, Zhang Xiaoyu dares to get up from the ground and ask in front of two dogs.


    "Oh, it''s settled."


    "The killer."


    "Take a bath. She wants to take a bath. Let''s go back." Two dogs with a cigarette in their mouth casually said, collapsed on the motorcycle, waiting for Zhang Xiaoyu to come up.


    "Bath?" Zhang Xiaoyu is confused. Why does the killer suddenly want to take a bath? This is unreasonable.


    "Well, let her go. It''s healthier to wash." Two dogs still hold a cigarette in their mouth. When Zhang Xiaoyu comes up to live on his waist, he starts the motorcycle and drives out. Half of his hair is raised towards the back again, and Chen Lili''s long shawl hair floats like waves.


    "Two dogs, you know nonsense..." Zhang Xiaoyu sat on the back of the two dogs and patted the man on the shoulder two times. Then she stopped asking and stuck tightly behind the two dogs.


    "Yuyu, you are my woman now. What''s your plan?" Ergou doesn''t drive very fast at this time. He wants to have a good chat with Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "What''s the plan? Not yet." Zhang Xiaoyu didn''t understand the meaning of Er Gou. What else could he do? He thought about it and then did his own thing.


    "Yuyu, I started a dragon and Phoenix company. You know, it specializes in agricultural products business. In the future, the good things in your village can only be sold to our company. Oh, if your man makes money, it doesn''t mean you make money." Two dogs while driving a motorcycle while talking, mouth still hanging that did not finish smoking a small half of cigarettes, look very hanging brake.


    "That''s good. Our village head''s pecans are worrying about selling. It''s just right to sell them to you."


    "Yuyu, let me get down to business with you." Two dogs suddenly became serious.


    "What''s up, say it."


    "Well, aren''t there many walnut trees in your village? Then you can mobilize everyone to plant more walnut trees. Even if the walnut trees are planted in the hickory base of Longfeng company, the company pays farmers according to the amount of trees every year. No matter what the harvest is, the company has a lot of money for farmers, but all the walnuts belong to the company. In a word, it doesn''t let the walnut farmers suffer losses."


    "Er Gou, that''s a good idea. That''s to let the farmers have a stable income and your company own a pecan base. You don''t have to worry about the supply of goods any more. Why are you so smart? Why didn''t you see it before?" Zhang Xiaoyu praised Er Gou. She thought that this idea was too advanced, and she was an expert brain.


    "Will it work?" Two dogs asked.


    "It''s too good to let farmers take money like workers every month. Who doesn''t want to? I''ll help you with this. Let farmers join your walnut base and strive to make it larger."


    Zhang Xiaoyu agreed. She was very sure that she could do a good job in this kind of thing. She could let the farmers get money every month, and then the walnuts would go back to the company. In this way, the company would take out the money to buy the walnuts first. Although on the surface, Longfeng company seems to have suffered a loss, But to ensure a stable and high-quality supply is actually the greatest benefit to the development of the company.


    "Well, you''ll be the head of walnut base of Longfeng company in the future, and you won''t miss your job as the village head. It''s so cool."


    "If you want to be beautiful, let me work for you." Zhang Xiaoyu gave two dogs a push, and then they laughed happily¡° Ha ha ha, that is, where do my women want to escape if they don''t work for me, ha ha... "


    When he met the two dogs, Zhang Xiaoyu''s life plan was all changed. He wanted to go to the countryside for several years to accumulate some grass-roots experience. Then he looked for the above loose points and then transferred to work in the city. Now it seems that the two dogs are totally destroyed by this unreasonable man.


    "Then you have to pay me." Zhang Xiaoyu said on the back of Er Gou.


    "Fafa, definitely Fafa. All the money in our company is yours. That''s ok..." two dogs said with a cigarette in their mouth.


    "Well, even you are mine." Zhang Xiaoyu''s hand tightened with ER Gou''s waist, and her chin pressed on ER Gou''s back.


    "Yes, I belong to women. However, women also belong to me. Ha ha ha..." Er Gou was happy at this time. As soon as he pulled the accelerator, he accelerated. The plan of a walnut base was discussed on the motorcycle, which laid the foundation for the future development of Longfeng company.


    Back in Liushu Town, Ergou directly sent Zhang Xiaoyu to wangzhuangzi. Just at the place where wangzhuangzi crossed the bridge, he ran into a very unexpected person. According to reason, this person would never come to wangzhuangzi, but she did.

 Chapter 392

    "Elder sister..." seeing Liu Baixue, Zhang Xiaoyu was very happy and cried out.


    Two dogs also saw Liu Baiyue standing on the bridge, quickly stopped the car and stopped¡° Secretary Liu, here you are Two dogs also quickly said hello, in front of Zhang Xiaoyu''s face, two dogs did not dare to be too frivolous, so called Liu Baiyue as Liu secretary.


    "Who is your sister, don''t shout..." who knows that Liu Baixue frowned and said, Zhang Xiaoyu was happy to go to hold Liu Baixue''s hand, but was thrown away by Liu Baixue. At this time, she saw that the man driving the motorcycle was Er Gou, and Liu Baixue said, "well, it''s you again."


    "What''s the matter, secretary Liu?" Seeing Liu Baixue''s manner, er Gou is very strange. She knows that Zhang Xiaoyu is the head of the village in wangzhuangzi. She came here just to find Zhang Xiaoyu. How do you think Zhang Xiaoyu has such a tone.


    "Come here for me." Liu Baixue points to Zhang Xiaoyu and asks her to follow her to the other side of the bridge, as if there is something she doesn''t want to hear. Two dogs pretending to be confused also follow Zhang Xiaoyu to walk past, but Liu Baiyue immediately stretched out a white finger pointing to two dogs¡° You, wait there. Don''t get involved. "


    Damn, it''s a woman leader''s posture. Isn''t it the Secretary of the director of the Bureau of agriculture? I''ve learned the official style very well. Two dogs ignored her, but they still had to walk over. A woman wanted to order me to return.


    "Hey, hey, how can you do that?" When Liu Baixue saw that Er Gou was still coming, she became anxious. It seemed that it was the first time that someone dared not listen to her orders. Her angry face turned red.


    "Ha ha, I''m sure I''ll have to follow my little jade wherever she goes. You''re not my man." Two dogs stand in the middle of the bridge. After talking, they simply take out a cigarette and light it. Laozi just stands in the middle of the bridge to see if you can go there. You are so angry.


    "You, you go and tell him to go away." But can''t two dogs, Liu Baixue had to shout to Zhang Xiaoyu, let Zhang Xiaoyu come forward to shout two dogs go away.


    "Hey, she''s your sister, the sister of the twins. That''s how you treat her." Two dogs cried out discontentedly.


    "You..." Liu Baixue was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She pointed to ER Gou, whose face was red. Then she still didn''t know what to say, and said to Zhang Xiaoyu, "if you don''t let him go, I''ll go."


    Seeing that Liu Baixue was infuriated by the two dogs, Zhang Xiaoyu became nervous.


    "No, no, sister, I''m going to call Er Gou to come over." Zhang Xiaoyu quickly agreed, because Liu Baixue came to her for the first time. Zhang Xiaoyu didn''t want to take Liu Baixue away, so she went to ER Gou''s side and took Er Gou''s hand to one side.


    "Er Gou, don''t quarrel. I have something to do with my sister. You wait." Zhang Xiaoyu said while pulling the two dogs. The two dogs had no choice but to smile at Liu Baixue like a ruffian. Then she went to the side of the bridge with Zhang Xiaoyu and leaned on her motorcycle.


    "Xiaoyu, if she dares to bully you, remember to call me, don''t be afraid of her, if you dare to come to your man to beat her for you." Two dogs leaned on the motorcycle and said with a cigarette in their mouth.


    "Er Gou, don''t make trouble. My sister won''t do anything." Zhang Xiaoyu said that. In fact, she was angry in front of Liu Baixue. She just didn''t want to tell Er Gou. Moreover, er Gou didn''t know some things. It''s really bad for her to hear them, so Zhang Xiaoyu also wanted to let Er Gou avoid them for a while.


    "Well, Yuyu, kiss first." At this time, er Gou stopped Zhang Xiaoyu in front of Liu Baixue. Zhang Xiaoyu''s face turned red and he wanted to push Er Gou away. However, er Gou''s hand was a little tight and he didn''t push it away. Finally, he let Er Gou kiss her on her red lips.


    "Two dogs, don''t, don''t make trouble." At this time, Zhang Xiaoyu finally pushed away Er Gou, looked at Liu Baixue with a red face, and then walked towards her with her head down.


    "Hum, it''s not bad. I love each other very much. I have a sweet life." See Zhang Xiaoyu walked past, Liu Baixue said a taunt.


    "Sister, what are you doing here today?" Zhang Xiaoyu doesn''t want Liu Baixue to talk about himself and ER Gou, so she immediately digs off the topic and asks Liu Baixue.


    "Cut, don''t shout so pro, I''m not your sister." Liu Baixue despised Zhang Xiaoyu and turned her head to other places. Zhang Xiaoyu seemed very sad and said, "sister, don''t be like this any more. We are sisters. You see, we look so similar."


    "Ha ha, there are so many people who look alike in the world. Are they all sisters? It''s really funny." Liu Baixue saw Zhang Xiaoyu and continued: "I didn''t come here to make friends with you this time. I just want to tell you personally that I don''t want to write to our family any more. It''s naive to know that, and my parents will not be happy with it. Please don''t do such naive things again." Liu Baixue said this.


    "Sister, you can put it down. Your father sold you to your parents before. That''s his fault, but don''t even recognize my sister." Zhang Xiaoyu pleads with Liu Baixue. It turns out that Liu Baixue was sold by his bad father before. No wonder Liu Baixue looks like this.


    "Er, stop, stop, I don''t know about your father, and I don''t have any sisters. Please don''t disturb my family''s life in the future." With that, Liu Baiyue walked out of the village, as if he had drawn a clear line with Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "Sister, sister, don''t go, sit in my room..." Zhang Xiaoyu stood behind and yelled a few words, but also wanted to catch up with Liu Baixue. Zhang Xiaoyu wanted to say a few more words with Liu Baixue, but Liu Baixue continued to walk out.


    "Er Gou, go to see my sister off." Zhang Xiaoyu called Er Gou to drive a motorcycle.


    "Let her go out." Two dogs are also a little angry with Liu''s performance, standing still.


    "Er Gou, you can go. You can help me send my sister." Zhang Xiaoyu walked over and shook the hand of Er Gou. Looking at Zhang Xiaoyu''s pathetic eyes, er Gou had to nod¡° Well, I''ll see her off. You can go back by yourself


    "Well." Zhang Xiaoyu nodded and showed a smiling face.


    Liu Baiyue went to Liushu town to do business today. She came to Wang Zhuangzi to talk to Zhang Xiaoyu face to face. But she didn''t see Zhang Xiaoyu in the village, so Liu Baiyue turned back and came out. Unexpectedly, she just met Zhang Xiaoyu and ER Gou on the bridge and came back. So she told Zhang Xiaoyu face to face and left. Now it''s going to be dark, Liu has to go back to her home in Jiahe city.

 Chapter 393

    Just now I heard Zhang Xiaoyu mention that she was sold by her father. Liu Baixue was very aggrieved. On the way, Liu Baixue''s tears came down. As she walked, she wiped the tears on her face. She felt very sad.


    When she was sold by her father at that time, Liu Baixue held her father''s leg tightly. At that time, Liu Baixue cried and cried for Zhang Xiaoyu to help her sister beg their bad father, but Zhang Xiaoyu ran far away, as if she didn''t care.


    This kind of past has been tormenting Liu Baixue''s heart. She left her parents when she was a few years old. What a miserable day it was. Although her parents always fight at home, it''s at least her own home. So from then on, Liu Baixue began to hate her parents, the family of that year, and Zhang Xiaoyu''s indifference.


    "Comrade Liu Baiyue, what''s the matter?" Er Gou''s motorcycle comes to Liu Bai Xue''s side. Liu Bai Xue just cries and doesn''t find it. However, er Gou sees Liu Bai Xue''s tears in her eyes.


    "It''s none of your business." Liu Baiyue wiped her tears and went on.


    "Your sister asked me to give you a lift." Two dogs said.


    "No, I''ll go myself." Liu Baixue is very stubborn to continue to walk, do not look at two dogs, and two dogs have to drive a motorcycle to follow.


    "If your sister hadn''t begged me, I wouldn''t have given you a ride."


    "Well, please, she only pretends to be nice. I don''t have such a sister." Liu said.


    "Hello, Liu Baixue, what''s the matter with you? It seems that you were sold by your father just now, but you don''t have to give up your sister." Two dogs just heard the conversation between two people, because their hearing is not ordinary people.


    "You, how do you..." Liu Baiyue looked at Er Gou inconceivably, just left so far, and the voice that she talked with Zhang Xiaoyu was not very big, how did he hear it.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? You''re not the only one who''s been sold. Why be so stingy? Sell it. Don''t you live better now?" Two dogs said it doesn''t matter. In fact, she didn''t grow up like her parents. Liu Bai Xue at least has adoptive parents.


    "Go away, don''t talk nonsense here." Liu Baixue roars at Er Gou, tears come out of her eyes again. She is a very strong girl. Being sold by her father is a disgrace for her whole life. I didn''t expect that Er Gou would be so light, so Liu Baixue is even more angry.


    Seeing Liu Baiyue crying again, Ergou couldn''t bear to rush with him again. He said quickly, "come on, get in the car. I''ll take you to the town for a ride. At least we''re still friends."


    "Not now." Liu Bai Xue said a loud word and then quickened the pace to continue walking. This annoyed Er Gou. Don''t send it by yourself. Lao Tzu even wanted to send it. Let''s see what you can do.


    Two dogs drove to Liu Bai Xue''s side, stretched out a hand and put Liu Bai Xue on the motorcycle. Because Liu Bai Xue came up on the motorcycle, it was natural for them to put Liu Bai Xue in front of the motorcycle. Two dogs put Liu Bai Xue in one hand and let her not move. They drove the motorcycle with one hand.


    "Two dogs, you let go, let go of me, you, you flow son..." by two dogs tightly hooped, coupled with the motorcycle is driving, although Liu Baixue is very reluctant to let two dogs send, but also dare not jump down, had to stretch out a hand while patting two dogs floor her waist arm, while scolding.


    However, although Liu Baixue is patting Er Gou''s arm, she still doesn''t dare to use too much force, for fear that Er Gou''s hand will really be opened and she will fall down, because the person who was caught on the motorcycle just now must be sitting on the fuel tank in front of the motorcycle with his feet hanging on one side, only the fart drum sitting on the slippery fuel tank. If Er Gou is not tight, he is sure to slip down, Therefore, Liu Baixue dare not go too far. It''s her who will lose money when she saves.


    "Liu Baixue, even if you are not Xiaoyu''s sister, I want to send you. Last time in the street, you said we were friends." Two dogs are driving a motorcycle while talking, while Liu Baiyue''s soft body leans in front of her body and touches the woman''s fart drum. In addition, the smell of her body is very good, which makes two dogs unconsciously have the idea of loving her.


    "Even if it''s a friend, it can''t be like this." Liu Baixue is so anxious that she hits Er Gou''s hand again. Her body must slide down when she sits in front of her bare body. Er Gou''s hand will naturally lift up. The man''s hand is in the proud position in front of her body, which makes Liu Baixue feel uncomfortable all over and blush.


    "It''s OK. I don''t mind." Two dogs said.


    "Bullshit, you don''t mind, I do mind, you stop and let me down." Liu Bai Xuehong said, because it''s really uncomfortable for her to sit like this. If you make her whole body lonely again, she almost lies in Er Gou''s paw. What''s this like? Besides, this man is still her sister''s man, which is too inappropriate.


    "That''s no good. I dare not disobey your sister''s orders." Two dogs began to talk nonsense.


    "Ah, you are so obedient. Really, let me go down, or I will tell her that you take advantage of me next time."


    "Er, don''t be unjust, how can I take advantage of you? My hand is still far away from your chest, don''t you see..." two dogs said. One finger rubbed the big rabbit on Liu Baixue, as if to prove how far away they were from each other. When I poked the finger of two dogs, it just happened to poke it, which made Liu Baixue tremble.


    Two dogs are too much, Liu Bai Xue suddenly feel the whole body is like red up, hot hot.


    "Liuzi..." Liu Baixue scolded, and slapped two dogs'' fingers in a panic.


    "You, your clothes are too thin. You were careless just now." Two dogs quickly explained up, this time he found that the original Liu white snow''s clothes are really thin, stick to his heart, as if nothing to wear the same, even her body temperature has passed over.


    "I don''t want to ride a motorcycle. Er Gou, let me down, or I''ll never talk to you again." Liu Baixue really wants to plead with ER Gou. It''s not only strange to be seen by him, but also uncomfortable to sit on the raised lid of the fuel tank. Therefore, Liu Baixue insists not to sit.


    "You can''t do without sitting. If you promise to sit well, I''ll stop." At this time, it was still on the mountain road, because Liu Bai Xue''s sitting posture was strange, so Er Gou drove slowly.

 Chapter 394

    "Well, well, you stop and let me sit down." Liu Baixue really can''t stand it, so she has to compromise and promise to take Er Gou''s motorcycle.


    "Squeak", two dogs stopped the motorcycle, but Liu Baixue was reluctant to let go¡° Wow, snow white, you really smell good on your body. I''m a little reluctant to let you go. What should I do? " Two dogs dead thick skinned asked.


    "Er Gou, you are so bad. Let it go quickly." Feeling that Er Gou''s hand is moving quietly towards the big rabbit in front of her, Liu Bai Xue is afraid. She is afraid that Er Gou will continue to move up again, and it will really hold her.


    "Wait a minute, let''s go first." Two dogs stop the motorcycle, the other hand also came over, into a ring with Liu white snow posture, and his mouth on Liu white snow''s hair next to.


    Looking at the woman''s face and smelling the woman''s fragrance, er Gou wanted to kiss her face very much, but he tried his best to resist it, because although Liu Baixue was also her friend, she was Zhang Xiaoyu''s sister. It really took some courage to kiss her sister.


    "Er Gou, you are so shameless. How can I have a friend like you?" At this time, Liu Baixue''s long legs have fallen to the ground. She wants to break off er Gou''s hand, but it''s hard to tear her face directly. She has to scold Er Gou while trying to get rid of Er Gou. However, er Gou really doesn''t care about this kind of cursing.


    "Snow white, you''d better sit in the front. If you don''t open your legs, you won''t feel uncomfortable." Two dogs put forward new conditions.


    "Why? It''s a shame to be able to ride on the back of your motorcycle. Don''t push an inch. Let me go." Liu Baixue''s finger is picking the palm of Er Gou''s hand, trying to open Er Gou''s hand, but it''s useless. Er Gou still holds her.


    Two dogs Miss Liu Bai Xue''s rabbit very much. They just touched a little edge just now. They can clearly feel the softness there. They must be a pair of excellent things¡° Come on, sit in the front. It''s safe in the front. " Two dogs no longer care whether Liu Baixue is willing or not, pull Liu Baixue to pull on his motorcycle.


    Two dogs pull so hard that Liu Baixue doesn''t want to go up, so she has to lift up a long leg and sit in front of two dogs. Because the fuel tank is higher, after sitting on it, Liu Baixue''s body naturally slides to the two dogs. When the fart drum touches the two dogs, Liu Baixue is too shy to move.


    "Let''s go." After Liu Baixue sat on it, nearly a minute later, when Er Gou didn''t drive, Liu Baixue cried out in a hurry. She didn''t know what the hell Er Gou was doing. People all came up according to his requirements. What''s the meaning of not driving.


    "Here, have a drink." At this time, the two dogs handed over a bottle of open bottled water. It turned out that the two dogs were taking bottled water just now.


    At this time, Liu Baixue is really thirsty. She has been drinking water for a long time. Liu Baixue reaches for her hand to pick it up, but Er Gou shrinks her hand¡° Don''t move. I''ll take it for you


    "Then I won''t drink it." Liu Baixue was embarrassed that the man fed her water, so she said no more.


    "Why don''t you drink it? I saw you swallowing just now, and your lips are still dry. You must be thirsty. Drink it quickly." Two dogs said.


    "You see it carefully enough." Liu Baiyue looks back at Er Gou and finds that the man is looking at her. Liu Baiyue turns back quickly.


    "Here, I''ll feed you." Two dogs deliberately want to tease Liu Bai Xue, let this arrogant woman in front of him completely soft just go, maybe he really bubble Liu Bai Xue, their relationship between the two sisters will be very natural good, it is also possible, so do it.


    Seeing two dogs holding water to her mouth, Liu Baixue opened her mouth and began to drink. She was really thirsty, so she could drink it. On the contrary, she didn''t have to worry about what he could do to herself on such a road. It''s no big deal to drink water. Liu Baixue took a big drink and almost drank half a bottle in one breath.


    "Well, drink, drink enough." Liu Baixue pushed away the hand of Er Gou and began to speak.


    "Good boy." Two dogs came up with such a word, which made Liu Bai Xue ashamed to death. Then he saw that two dogs directly picked up the bottle to drink the water she had drunk. He didn''t dislike the water he had drunk, so he drank it clean and didn''t have a drop left.


    What kind of man is this man? It makes Liu Bai Xue feel that her saliva is drunk by Er Gou. Liu Bai Xue, who was generous, blushed many times today.


    "Snow white, sit down. Er Gou will show you around." Two dogs threw the water bottle and started the motorcycle.


    "What''s the matter with a stroll? If you stroll again, there won''t be a bus." Liu Baixue yelled in a hurry, for fear that Er Gou would take her for a walk.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a stroll from here to the parking spot. Don''t delay things. Don''t worry, little woman." The two dogs hold the handle of the motorcycle in both hands. Liu Baixue feels as if she is in the car by the two dogs. She feels warm and safe.


    What are you thinking? Liu Baiyue shook her head gently. Unexpectedly, she felt warm and safe when she was slighted by this man. She must have lost her nerve. Yes, her brain must be abnormal. Maybe she has a fever. After going back, she must go to the doctor to have a look.


    "Snow white, have you ever sat like this before?" Two dogs asked.


    "I have."


    "Have you ever sat down?" Two dogs hear this words, feel a little disappointed, originally he is not the first such a man with Liu Baixue, ah, really self indulgent ah.


    "Oh, why do you ask about this? It reminds me of the happy days when I was a child."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That''s how he used to carry us when he was a kid." Liu Baiyue thought of those things again. She was happy at that time. Although her father was not good to them, she still felt very happy every time she sat on his bike.


    "Who? Who brings you like this? " Two dogs can''t help but have some jealousy.


    "Er Gou, what do you think?" Liu Bai Xue said two dogs, and then explained¡° Zhang Xiaoyu''s father used to be like this, taking us like this. "


    "Oh, he''s your father, too." Two dogs finally understand that when they were young, Liu Baiyue and Zhang Xiaoyu''s father must often take them one by one.


    "No, he has not been my father since the day he sold me for gambling."

 Chapter 395

    "Well, it''s over. He''s desperate now. Don''t hate him any more. Make up with your sister."


    Two dogs heard that Zhang Xiaoyu had told the tragic story of their father and mother, so they began to persuade them. The idea of Liu Baixue''s being a slut just now became weak because of their sisters'' affairs.


    "Er Gou, don''t talk about it."


    After hearing this, Ergou stopped talking. It seemed that Liu Baiyue was crying again. Ergou also began to feel sad for the girl. It seemed that she saw her childhood. Maybe although Liu Baiyue had adoptive parents when she was a child, she must have had the same hard time in her heart. Moreover, she was sold by her father, That must be a bad taste.


    Two dogs feel Liu Baixue crying, so they free a hand to live in Liu Baixue, as if to comfort her. At this time, Liu Baixue just knows the intention of two dogs, not only does not push away two dogs'' hand, but leans against two dogs'' Hun and sobs gently¡° Er Gou, do you think I''m heartless? "


    "No, I don''t feel that way." Two dogs said quickly.


    "Maybe everyone doesn''t understand that I don''t recognize Zhang Xiaoyu, but who knows what I feel in my heart."


    "Snow white, some things, the more you think about it, the more headache you have, or how happy you are, the better. You see, I can go to whoever I like, no matter what others say, why do you think so much? It''s unnecessary." Two dogs with their own random pick up girl to say things, almost to make Liu Baixue laugh.


    "Er Gou, I don''t mean you. It''s not like you, it''s louqing. You know, you always bully girls. I really don''t know how Zhang Xiaoyu will take a fancy to you."


    "What, I''m not a good slut?" Ergou seems to be very shocked. At this time, the motorcycle has already been on the road, but Ergou''s speed is still slow. The main reason is that he wants to spend more time with Liu Baixue. After all, this opportunity is very rare.


    "Pretty bad." Liu Baixue also joked.


    "Well, then I''m not polite." Say words, two dog''s hand simply upward pinched Liu white snow proud white rabbit.


    "Ah, release, release, you dead stream son..." Liu Bai Xue was frightened by the hand of two dogs, and grasped the hand of two dogs to open the door.


    "Hehe, hehe, this is a mistake. I pinched the accelerator at the beginning. Hehe, I''m sorry." Two dogs finally let go of their hands like rogues.


    "You two dead dogs, when I go back, I will tell director Chen that you have an affair with his daughter. If you don''t tell me, you don''t know the strength of Liu Baixue."


    Wipe, it''s a tragedy. After hearing this, er Gou collapsed instantly. Is Liu Baixue still the Secretary like that gentle lady? How can she do something like aunt scolding? Khan, she also knows about herself and director Chen''s daughter Chen Lili. It seems that she has a lot of hands on her.


    "Snow white, what we should say, what we shouldn''t say, we can''t talk nonsense. We are friends, right?" Two dogs quickly get serious. Director Chen still doesn''t know about herself and other women. Although Chen Lili doesn''t care, it''s hard to guarantee that director Chen doesn''t care either. If he is known, he will be in trouble.


    "Ha ha, if you know you''re afraid, please be honest with me. In addition, if you see me, please remember to call my sister. Don''t call me Liu Baiyue Seeing the appearance of Er Gou, Liu Bai Xue made an inch to get up. At this time, the parking spot also arrived, and ER Gou stopped the car.


    "Sister Liu, or don''t leave tonight. It''s great to open a room and sleep with ER Gou." Two dogs simply listen to Liu Bai Xue''s call for elder sister. In fact, to be honest, Liu Bai Xue is Zhang Xiaoyu''s elder sister, and she''s really bigger than two dogs. She won''t lose money by calling for elder sister anyway.


    "Don''t even think about it for the rest of your life." Liu Baixue scolded Er Gou, got out of the car and stood at the parking spot. She put her hands in front of Hun and tilted her head to one side without looking at Er Gou.


    "Don''t say it''s so bad. My two dogs are actually good. Don''t look too high." Two dogs also get off the station to one side and want to wait for Liu Baiyue to get on the bus.


    "Well, it''s ugly. You haven''t heard it yet." Liu said.


    "Let''s see how ugly it is."


    "I don''t care about you." Liu Bai Xue answered, this time the car just drove over, Liu Bai Xue immediately jumped up, two dogs stand outside the car looking at Liu Bai Xue.


    I thought that Liu Bai Xue really ignored herself, but I didn''t expect that after finding a good seat, Liu Bai Xue held out her hand and shook it to herself. Seeing that Liu Bai Xue waved goodbye to her, er Gou was relieved. This shows that Liu Bai Xue won''t tell us about taking advantage of her on the motorcycle just now.


    Seeing off Liu Baixue, Ergou wants to go back to Taohuagou. There are many things at home. I don''t know what happened to Zhou Sanbao.


    Er Gou drove his motorcycle to Taohuagou. Just after crossing the road and entering the mountain, he saw a woman walking in front of him. It seemed that he was in a hurry. When he got closer, er Gou found that he was afraid of Zhou Yujie, Zhou Sanbao''s daughter.


    Seeing Zhou Yujie, er Gou doesn''t know what to do. Is he going to take him to Taohuagou or not? Now it''s getting dark. She''s a woman who''s not safe. Taking her to Taohuagou is really a dilemma.


    At this time, the motorcycle is also coming to Zhou Yujie''s side. When Er Gou hears that Zhou Yujie seems to be sobbing while walking, why is the woman crying? Is something wrong? At this time, er Gou drove by in a hurry.


    "Yujie, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Two dogs asked quickly.


    "Two dogs..." seeing two dogs, Zhou Yujie burst into tears¡° Two dogs, he hit me. "


    "Who beats you? Who dares to beat you?" Two dogs get angry when they hear about it. Although Zhou Yujie doesn''t like it, at least she played together when she was a child. When she heard that she was bullied, two dogs are very angry. They don''t want to pay attention to her, but it doesn''t mean that others can beat her.


    "Er Gou, he, he hit me..."


    "Who is he?" Two dogs are dying of anxiety.


    "Just the dead man in the family."


    After a long time, it turned out that the couple were fighting, and they couldn''t manage the housework themselves. As soon as they heard that it was a household chore, the two dogs became cold. It was impossible for them to go to beat someone else''s husband. If they thought they had an affair with his wife, it would be troublesome. At that time, they would be unable to speak clearly.

 Chapter 396

    "Yujie, forget it. I''ll take you back to the village." Two dogs said.


    "Er Gou, I was so angry that he hit me." Zhou Yujie stood on the side of the road in tears and refused to get on the bus.


    "What''s the matter? If he wants to hit you, are you going too far?" Two dogs know that Zhou Yujie''s temper is bigger, so guess is Zhou Yujie in trouble.


    "Er Gou, he, he''s fooling around with women outside... If I catch him, he''ll beat me, the heartless one..." Zhou Yujie said with a runny nose and tears¡° Two dogs, get out of the car and come here. " With these words, Zhou Yujie walked into the waist deep grass by the side of the road.


    "What''s the matter?" Er Gou stopped the motorcycle and asked strangely.


    "Come here." Zhou Yujie looked back and pitifully called out to ER Gou. Er Gou was a little pitiful when she saw that she was beaten today, so she went over¡° What''s the matter? " Two dogs went into the thatch and asked.


    "Er Gou, you see, this is what he beat." Unexpectedly, Zhou Yujie opened his clothes and showed them to ER Gou. There was a red handprint on his white milk. The man was really cruel. The handprint is still red.


    "Er..." two dogs looked at where Zhou Yujie was speechless.


    "Two dogs, have a look." At this time, Zhou Yujie took Er Gou and knelt down on the grass. She turned over all her clothes for ER Gou to see.


    "Yujie, get dressed. It''s cold." Two dogs swallow saliva.


    "No, it hurts so much. Help me. Help me."


    Wipe, die to die, women are sent to the bottom of the pants, no longer too timid.


    Seeing the reaction of the two dogs, Zhou Yujie pressed the two dogs¡° Er Gou, come on. That son of a bitch is playing with women outside. I''ll green him, too. "


    Two dogs at this time is really unbearable, saliva has dripping out, open mouth will bite up.


    "Wait..." I didn''t expect that Zhou Yujie pushed Er Gou again at this time and didn''t let her bite her, which made Er Gou very anxious.


    "Yujie, what''s the matter with you?" Two dogs asked inexplicably.


    "Answer me a question first." Zhou Yujie ate the fruit and knelt down in the grass to watch the two dogs.


    "At this time, you see you..." two dogs can''t say, it''s unbearable.


    "Hee hee, don''t worry. I''ll put down the fire for you later." At this time, Zhou Yujie was like a goblin. If she was alone and didn''t let the two dogs touch her, she had to ask some questions. The two dogs had to say in a hurry: "ask quickly, hurry up..."


    "Well, er Gou, why did you run away that night and let me sleep there by myself until it''s almost dawn? What''s the matter with you? Don''t worry about me being bullied by bad people."


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Yujie would ask about that night. Er Gou immediately said, "how can there be people at that night? Don''t worry, I''ll cover you with leaves. It''s OK."


    "Hum, I didn''t even pay attention to me that day. I have to be worried today." Although Zhou Yujie said so, she wanted to die at this time.


    "Forget it. Go back to find Wang Xiangmei."


    Seeing that Er Gou is going to leave, Zhou Yujie is so anxious. She just wants to tease Er Gou. How could Zhou Yujie be willing to leave? She quickly pulls Er Gou.


    "Two dogs, don''t go..." Zhou Yujie pressed two dogs like a tiger.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, there was a gunshot in the woods. Hearing the gunshot, Zhou Yujie immediately hid behind Er Gou.


    "Ah... Er Gou..."


    At this time, er Gou got up, pulled up the trousers that had just been pulled down by Zhou Yujie, and ran towards the direction of the gun. The sudden gunshot was too strange. It was not the killer of the Oriental ghost who followed him. At this time, er Gou could no longer care about Zhou Yujie sitting in the thatch and running towards the shooting place.


    The Japanese ghost who caught Tamar had to kill him. Before Lao Tzu''s big gun was finished, Tamar''s shot to scare people. Fortunately, he was strong enough. Otherwise, most men would have been scared to death. Er Gou''s pants were still choked at this time. He ran to the place where the gun had just been fired step by step, although it was not very convenient, But the speed of running is also very fast. With the help of Feng dance lightness skill, there is a feeling of floating.


    "Ma''s..." I saw some movement in the small bush in front of me. It seemed that people were hiding in it, and the two dogs rushed up directly with one step.


    He picked up the figure hiding behind the tree, and the two dogs roared¡° Who the hell are you, little Toyo? "


    "Ah, who?" The guy who was picked up was a little flustered. He didn''t expect that a man would suddenly appear behind him. The long gun in his hand was also scared to fall to the ground, and his feet trembled.


    "What do you do?" When Er Gou saw the man clearly, he found that he was a man in his 40s and 50s. He didn''t look like a little Oriental ghost, so Er Gou asked.


    "I, I hit, hit, hit a few pheasants, no, I didn''t do anything bad." The guy looked back and saw that there was a person behind him. It seemed that he had come back to his soul and said it in a hurry.


    "Pheasant beater?"


    "Yes, I haven''t hit yet. I just saw the grass on the side of the road moving. I''m ready to fire another shot. You, you''re coming..." the bearded man said.


    Hearing this, er Gou was also in a cold sweat. Just now, the grass was moving on the roadside, but Chen Yujie and he were playing tricks there. They were so dangerous that they were almost beaten as pheasants. In case they were swept by a shotgun at the critical moment, it was really reasonable. After checking the man''s gun, he found that it was really a shotgun, not like a Japanese ghost''s long gun. Er Gou let the hunter go and walked back to the side of the road with cold sweat.


    Seeing that Er Gou left, the man sighed with his own misfortune. Then he turned and walked into the mountain. Because Er Gou was very fast, he still didn''t understand what was going on. He aimed at the pheasant well, so suddenly there was a man. It''s a shame.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter?" At this time, Zhou Yujie saw two dogs come back. She took her own clothes to the big rabbit in front of her, and sat down on the grass with the fart drum in shock.


    "No, it''s a hunter." Two dogs didn''t tell Zhou Yujie that she was almost beaten by a pheasant just now. For fear of scaring her, she saw that Zhou Yujie was half kneeling on the ground and was covered by clothes in front of her. She was very seduced. The bottom of two dogs got up again. Zhou Yujie looked up at two dogs, and she blushed too. She stretched out her hand to catch him again.

 Chapter 397

    "Yu, Yujie, let''s go back." Two dogs quickly blocked Zhou Yujie''s hand, really worried that the hunter came back to put a gun, so two dogs dare not continue to play here.


    "What''s the matter? Come on." Although Zhou Yujie blushed with shame, it was mostly caused by her fever. Knowing that she was just a hunter, Zhou Yujie still wanted to stay here. After all, er Gou had this kind of intimate contact with her for the first time. Zhou Yujie didn''t want to waste this opportunity.


    "Dong Dong..." a walking tractor suddenly drove past from the road, which made Er Gou more determined to go back. Today is really not a good day to play with women.


    "Yujie, get dressed and go back. I''ll take you there. Look at the tractors coming and going on the road. You''d better go back." Two dogs said.


    "That''s OK, but I''m not going back to town. I''m going to my mother''s house in Taohuagou." While answering, Zhou Yujie sat on the grass and dressed.


    Er Gou swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva again. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yujie''s body is really in stock. It makes people want to dribble.


    When Er Gou got on the motorcycle, Zhou Yujie got behind Er Gou.


    "Yujie, why don''t you go back to town?" Two dogs asked.


    "If I don''t go back, I will not go back."


    "If you don''t go back and look at him, it''s going to make him mess."


    "Let him go, I can''t see. He''s messing with me. I don''t know he''s messing with me, right..." when Zhou Yujie said this, she pinched Er Gou''s waist, which means that it''s very obvious that she didn''t go back to her home in the town, but wanted to go to Taohuagou for the sake of messing with ER Gou.


    "Well, it''s up to you..." Er Gou said and took Zhou Yujie to Taohuagou.


    It''s far away from Taohuagou, so I don''t know many people. In addition, it''s getting dark. At this time, few people come in and out of the mountain, so Zhou Yujie is very bold to lie behind Er Gou. The rabbit is close to ER Gou, and his hands are around Er gou''s waist. It seems that he is a lover. On the mountain road, the motorcycle is not very stable, and ER Gou feels very comfortable being squeezed on his back.


    When she got to the place where Longfeng company built her house, Zhou Yujie didn''t dare to steal the second dog. Instead, she grabbed the back seat with her hands and left the second dog alone for a certain distance, because she was a married woman. Although she had plans to steal, she couldn''t steal it openly.


    "Yujie, go back by yourself. I''ll go to the construction site." Two dogs stopped the motorcycle, said to Zhou Yujie, this time Zhou Yujie has also come down, pulled her body clothes, looking at two dogs.


    "Er Gou, I''ll take a look with you. My father doesn''t know if he''s still at the construction site." At this time, the construction site has been off work, so it''s hard to say whether Zhou Sanbao is here or not.


    "Let''s go." The second dog said a word and went straight over there.


    Although it has not been completed, the basic scale of the construction site can be seen now. The yard of the whole company looks very large.


    There is a two-story workshop with an area of nearly 600 square meters, a three story office building with an area of nearly 300 square meters, and then there are two one story warehouses with an area of more than 300 square meters. At the back of the factory, there is a three story dormitory and a small private building of Er Gou. After the final discussion, er Gou''s small private building has been built into a three story building, There''s a separate yard.


    For these buildings, if they are put in the present, it may be a sky high price. But at that time, it was a mountain village, and there was no money to spend on the land, so the total number of buildings with such a large area is estimated to be less than 400000, so Er gou''s capital is still rich.


    "Wow, er Gou, you''ve built so many houses. You''re a big boss." Standing in the middle of the construction site, Zhou Yujie sighed.


    "Ha ha, just so so." Er Gou is very modest. He looks around at these buildings which are only half the height. In fact, er Gou feels that he has done a lot this time. He hopes everything goes well. If he can''t do it, it''s really over. Let alone the other half a million yuan loan, he can repay it.


    "Er Gou, here you are." At this time, Zhou Sanbao came out of a shed.


    "Uncle Sanbao, it''s all off work. Why haven''t you gone back?" Seeing that Zhou Sanbao came out, er Gou went to ask.


    "Oh, I''ll live on the construction site with your aunt. It''s a mess at home." In fact, his home is full of oranges from Er Gou, and it''s crowded to live in the kitchen. So as soon as Zhou Sanbao and Xie Yinhua discussed, they simply moved to the construction site. Anyway, most of them are local construction migrant workers, and there are not many people living in the construction site. They can help to keep the materials here.


    "Dad." At this time, Zhou Yujie also came to shout.


    "Yujie, you didn''t just go back. Why are you here again?" Zhou Sanbao looked at Zhou Yujie and asked.


    "Dad, you also said that it''s all the good men you found for me. He beat me again today and is still sleeping outside. I won''t go back." Zhou Yujie cocked her mouth and said that although she was married, Zhou Yujie was still very beautiful in front of Zhou Sanbao, and Zhou Sanbao and Xie Yinhua had only one daughter, so they were also very used to Zhou Yujie.


    "Yujie, you, you see what you say, man, even if he''s out socializing, even if he''s a little bit of that, don''t you know." Zhou Sanbao quickly coaxed her daughter to come. How long has she been married? It''s not a matter to run to her mother''s house in two or three days.


    "Regardless of him, I will accompany you in Taohuagou." Zhou Yujie went to Zhou Sanbao and shook his hand.


    "Well, well, stay for a few days, and go back when you''re cool." Zhou Sanbao had no choice but to agree. He blamed himself for being so used to his daughter that no man could stand her temper now.


    "Two dogs..." at this time, a familiar woman''s voice came over. Two dogs looked back and it was Zhang Yan.


    "Zhang Yan, how did you get to the construction site?" Two dogs asked. Looking at Zhang Yan, two dogs like to scratch their heads. This is the habit of two dogs when they see a woman they like.


    "Oh, er Gou, your aunt Yinhua is not comfortable. I called Doctor Zhang to come and have a look." Zhou Sanbao on one side gave a preemptive answer.


    "My aunt is not comfortable. Why not?" After hearing this, er Gou was a little bit upset. Aunt Yinhua was nice to herself. She often took her to bed when she was a child, but she didn''t treat herself badly when she was older. When I heard that she was not comfortable, er Gou was really worried.

 Chapter 398

    "No, it''s not a big deal. It''s just, it''s not comfortable." Zhou Sanbao seems to have some awkward answers.


    At this time, two dogs want to know more about the situation, and they are curious and worried¡° Uncle Sanbao, what''s the matter? I''ll go and have a look. " Two dogs bent to drill into the shed, Zhang Yan was immediately pulled.


    "Er Gou, don''t mix in. What do you know?" Hold two dogs, and then Zhang Yan stoops to go in. At this time, Zhou Sanbao also follows in.


    Shit, what do you call it? What do you mean I know? Your mother was dying of stomachache. I didn''t cure her. Now I say I don''t understand. I really don''t understand women.


    "You, you see what she said. My aunt is not comfortable. I can''t ask her." Two dogs pointed to Zhang Yan and said to Zhou Yujie.


    "Ha ha, er Gou, don''t be serious about it. You really don''t understand it." Zhou Yujie actually laughed. The uncomfortable woman inside was the little woman''s mother. Thanks to him, she could also laugh.


    "I said Zhou Yujie, you really have no conscience. That''s your mother. She''s not comfortable, and you still laugh. It''s a waste of your life." Two dogs looked at Zhou Yujie and said.


    "Well, what can I do about it? It''s the pain when a woman comes to work every month. What can I do? My mother has been suffering from this old problem every month. You still make me cry." At this time, Zhou Yujie pointed to two dogs and said.


    "It hurts every month. Why didn''t I listen to her?" Two dogs still don''t understand.


    "Damn, who are you? Why did my mother tell you about dysmenorrhea? It''s really cheeky..." Zhou Yujie finally said it. Hearing this, er Gou quickly kept silent.


    Two dogs have heard a little about dysmenorrhea. They know that some women have the same thing. They really can''t manage it. Although their own longjiutian medical article may be treatable, the location of her pain is relatively special, so it''s inconvenient to treat it by themselves.


    Two dogs and Zhou Yujie stood outside waiting for a while, Zhang Yan came out, saw two dogs and Zhou Yujie stand closer, said: "two dogs, you send me back." Zhang Yan happened to have something to ask Er Gou, so she called Er Gou to send her back to the clinic by motorcycle. At this time, Zhou Yujie was also inconvenient to stop her, because just now Zhang Yan came up the mountain to see her mother. Now it''s dark, and ER Gou happens to have a motorcycle, so it''s normal for her to send her.


    "Well, well." Two dogs follow Zhang Yan''s fart drum and walk outside the construction site.


    "Er Gou, come and play when you have time." Seeing that Er Gou was about to leave, Zhou Yujie quickly hinted that because Zhou Sanbao and his wife lived at the construction site, Zhou Yujie had to live here.


    "Well, OK." Two dogs while walking back promised.


    When she got to the side of the motorcycle, Zhang Yan looked at Zhou Yujie and felt that the road was far away. Then she asked¡° Er Gou, how can you be with her? " Zhang Yan knew Zhou Yujie''s savage temper, so she was also worried that if two dogs and Zhou Yujie got together, their sisters would be in trouble, so she couldn''t wait to ask.


    "No, no, nothing''s together. I met her on the way, so I came back by the way." Two dogs quickly explained up, but the face is red, two dogs recently face skin is a lot thicker, but the face is still easy to red, as if he was a shy little man, in fact is lying in the heart embarrassed blush.


    "Oh, no, I''m scared to death. That Yujie is not an easy-going woman." Zhang Yan finally sighed.


    Seeing Zhang Yan''s appearance, er Gou also knows her worry. Zhou Yujie is very difficult to get along with. But today, she doesn''t seem to embarrass herself or bully herself. What''s the matter with her? Besides, when she is in the grass in the mountains, she feels very gentle. A woman is really polyhedral. Her face changes so quickly. I can''t guess what she thinks.


    When Er Gou got on the motorcycle, Zhang Yan sat up, but not next to ER Gou. Because this is in the village, and her relationship with ER Gou is just so vague and has not been straightened out all the time, Zhang Yan is still embarrassed to be next to ER Gou, but because she has a strong engine, she sometimes rubs Er Gou''s back, A touch not only two dogs will feel very good, but also Zhang Yan will feel like being touched by electricity, a stream of heat will rush to the brain from there.


    "Er Gou, what happened when I saw you naked that night?" Sitting on the back of the motorcycle, Zhang Yan suddenly asked about the incident that two dogs broke into Wang Xiangmei''s yard that night without a trace. Zhang Yan still didn''t understand that incident. Wang Xiangmei also went to direct the packing these days, so Zhang Yan didn''t have time to ask.


    "When, no, when did you see me naked? It depends on us going to sleep now." The second dog deliberately talks nonsense to deceive. If you want to hide, just hide. If you explain too much, there will always be problems.


    "Don''t talk about it. That night, when we were discussing things in Wang Xiangmei''s room, why did you rush in without wearing clothes? Are you not afraid of those women gossiping?" Zhang Yan pinched Er Gou''s back and knew that this guy wanted to talk nonsense again, so she told him more clearly.


    "That, that you said fortunately, know inside so many people also don''t tell me." Two dogs at this time had to find Zhang Yan is not, want to stop her mouth again, otherwise that thing is really difficult to explain clearly, in fact, Wang Xiangmei is not clear about the cause.


    "Two dogs, you, don''t interrupt, just say why you don''t wear clothes and run around, don''t you think women are crazy, ah, ha ha..." Zhang Yan joked.


    Sweat


    At this time, er Gou is driving a motorcycle. Otherwise, he will rush directly to Zhang Yan. He says that he wants to be a woman now, or he will get sick again. But now he is on a motorcycle, and he is walking on the green stone path in the village. If he is not careful, he will hit the wall. So Er Gou put it another way.


    "Zhang Yan, that matter is a misunderstanding, misunderstanding..."


    "Nonsense, misunderstanding will not wear clothes."


    "Well, I met the dog in front of Wang Xiangmei''s house, and her clothes were torn away by the dog, so..." Er Gou had to talk nonsense, whether Zhang Yan believed it or not, as long as she didn''t ask any more.


    "It''s just bullshit. Can a dog wipe you off without leaving your pants and forks? What a naughty dog. "

 Chapter 399

    "Er, yes, yes, it''s a real Slut..." Er Gou''s random response.


    Now the only hope is to go to Zhang Yan''s clinic as soon as possible. With her mother nearby, maybe Zhang Yan will be embarrassed to ask this difficult question again.


    "Ah..." Er Gou''s motorcycle raced past, and even the woman who came across was scared to jump out of the ditch on the side of the road.


    The ditch was the ditch where the villagers poured foot washing water, so the woman jumped down and scolded her when she stood in the ditch¡° You''re a dead dog. You''re trying to get reincarnated. Really, it makes me stink... "This woman is Zhou''s fat daughter-in-law from other places, and Zhou Sanbao''s big fart drum woman who steals people on the mountain. Now her whole fat fart drum almost sits in the ditch, so she''s very angry.


    "Well, I''m sorry." Two dogs quickly back to say, this woman, because the packaging did not call her, in the heart is angry, now was two dogs scared to ditch, so mercilessly scolded up, see two dogs back to talk, she scolded again¡° It''s the same as driving out dead ghosts and reincarnation in the village. "


    Although Ergou is very angry, he is very tolerant to the people in the village. No matter he is good to himself or bad to himself, as long as he can take care of the people in the village, he tries to take care of the people in the village first. Even Zhou Shanshan, who is always against himself, is making money on his own construction site. Ergou has not said a word.


    However, this packaging only needs about ten people, so it''s not possible to call all the people in the village, so it''s normal not to call Zhou''s daughter-in-law, but Er Gou didn''t expect to be wrongly scolded for this.


    Er Gou didn''t argue with her any more, so he took Zhang Yan to the clinic. However, the speed of the motorcycle slowed down. Because of what happened just now, Zhang Yan didn''t worry about that problem any more.


    At the door of the clinic, I just met Liu Yuemiao, who went to the door to pour water from the kitchen.


    "Two dogs are coming. Come and sit in the room. My aunt just cooked delicious food tonight. Your good luck is coming." Liu Yuemiao misunderstood and thought that Er Gou came to eat at home. Seeing that he and Zhang Yan came back together, he began to talk.


    "Auntie, I have to go back." Two dogs said to drive a motorcycle to turn back.


    "Er Gou, it''s time to eat. How can I go when I come? Zhang Yan, come on, take Er Gou in for a while." While talking, Liu Yuemiao came over. Last time Er Gou cured her, Liu Yuemiao didn''t have time to thank Er Gou, so there was a good dish today. Liu Yuemiao thought that he must keep Er Gou for a meal.


    "Er Gou, just go in. Anyway, it''s dinner when you go back." At this time, Zhang Yan looked at the two dogs also said a word, looking at Zhang Yan in front of the round, two dogs swallow saliva and nodded.


    "Go inside first." When Er Gou stopped the motorcycle, Zhang Yan came to him and stretched out her snow-white hand to pull Er Gou''s arm.


    "Er Gou, I haven''t come here for a few days. Today my aunt will make you something delicious." At this time, Liu Yuemiao also came in, said a word to ER Gou, and brought melon seeds and tea. He treated Er Gou as a new uncle, which made Er Gou very uncomfortable.


    "Mom, go ahead. Don''t talk about it here. Go and cook. I''ll have a few drinks with ER Gou when I''m ready." Zhang Yan pushed her mother out and closed the door.


    "Two dogs." Zhang Yan closed the door and sat directly on ER Gou''s knee. She put her hand around Er Gou''s neck and pasted it on ER Gou''s body very generously, which made Er Gou''s efforts surge immediately.


    "Er, Zhang Yan..." two dogs quickly live in Zhang Yan''s waist, in the woman''s face. I haven''t been with Zhang Yan so hot for a long time. There is a special exciting feeling.


    Although Zhang Yan refuses Er Gou every time, which is the reason why she is too afraid of pain. In fact, Zhang Yan has long wanted to do good things with ER Gou. However, because Er Gou has no experience in contacting Zhang Yan''s close friends for the first time, Zhang Yan is hurt, so she is still very afraid now. Zhang Yan and ER gou are afraid to continue at the critical moment.


    After several failures, er Gou was very patient and didn''t move any more. Instead, he put his hand on Zhang Yan''s body and gnawed his mouth on Zhang Yan''s face and mouth.


    "Yan, don''t feel comfortable." Two dogs in Zhang Yan''s ear asked, Zhang Yan embarrassed to speak, just red face nodded.


    Today, Zhang Yan doesn''t wear jeans, but a pair of ordinary cotton pants, so it''s softer, but Er Gou is not strong enough.


    "Yan, take off your trousers." Two dogs out of gas against Zhang Yan''s ear said a word.


    "No, no, I, my mother is still cooking in the kitchen. I''ll come soon. I''ll play after dinner, OK?" Zhang Yan was also out of breath by Er Gou at this time, but she still refused Er Gou.


    Because Liu Yuemiao will come in at any time at this time. It''s her mother. If her mother sees her doing that with ER Gou, she will die of shame. Although Zhang Yan is naked in front of her mother, after all, there is no man and her own. If her mother sees her and her man, it would be a bit embarrassing.


    "Just close the door." Er Gou is going to be angry at this time.


    "No, I can''t..." Zhang Yan insisted that I can''t, but at this time, er Gou didn''t stop.


    "Well, er Gou, don''t..." feeling Er Gou''s going to lalalian, Zhang Yan quickly grabbed Er Gou''s hand. Zhang Yansheng is afraid that the zipper will be pulled out of control, so Zhang Yan quickly pulls on ER Gou, but Er Gou still refuses to stop¡° Er Gou, be good. Don''t do it. After dinner, I''ll do it again. Mom may be coming soon. "


    At this time, er Gou was so anxious that he couldn''t make it out.


    "Don''t worry, your mother won''t show up. You think your mother is stupid." Two dogs, no matter how much, go on with their own business.


    "Er Gou, I''m hungry. I''m going to eat." Zhang Yan also knew that her mother might not disturb them, but she didn''t want to make it too difficult for her mother, so she found such a reason, but it was too late for dinner, and it was nine o''clock in the evening.


    Two dogs also want to work hard, floor Zhang Yan refused to let go, but Zhang Yan now very firm, directly stood up in front of two dogs, two dogs immediately feel very lost, but also can''t help, looked at the dark day outside, feel really it''s time to eat dinner, so two dogs didn''t stop Zhang Yan.

 Chapter 400

    "Two dogs, get dressed."


    After Zhang Yan stood up and zipped, she buttoned her clothes and called Er Gou to get dressed quickly. Er Gou had to promise to tidy up the bottom, and then pulled on Lalian.


    Seeing that Er Gou was almost dressed, Zhang Yan went to open the door¡° Mom, is the meal ready? " Zhang Yan stretched out her head and called at the door.


    "Well, all right, I''ll be right here." Zhang Yan''s mother answered in the kitchen, as if she had just been woken up by Zhang Yan. Did she squat in the kitchen and fall asleep again? It''s good enough for her daughter. When her daughter occupied the house and played with men, she had to hide in the kitchen.


    After waiting for a while, Liu Yuemiao came over with a big bowl of chicken, and Zhang Yan also helped to bring scrambled eggs and vegetables. In addition, Liu Yuemiao also went to the kitchen to carry a few bottles of beer. Three people sat around the table, opened the beer and began to eat and drink.


    After the three people sat together and drank wine and finished the dishes on the table, they just planned to go to bed separately according to the previous rules. But at this time, Liu Yuemiao''s stomach suddenly began to ache. This time, it was not the pain that two dogs had given her treatment. It was a stomachache. It seemed that she had just squatted in the kitchen and was so cold that there was a lot of wind in her stomach.


    "Two dogs, you go back first, mom has a stomachache, I''ll press it for her." Zhang Yan some embarrassed toward two dogs said a word.


    Because she promised to break her promise about Er Gou, her mother has a stomachache, and Zhang Yan often presses it for her, which will be better after a period of time. Because she wants to open her clothes and press her stomach, Zhang Yan thinks Er Gou is not very convenient here, so she calls Er gou back. As for the promise to have sex with ER Gou, she has to find time later.


    Seeing that her mother was really suffering from cold and stomachache, er Gou didn''t mean to stay here, and he would not go to treat Liu Yuemiao because she was suffering from cold. It was not that he refused to treat her, but that he had to touch her stomach to treat her, so it was not a big event. Zhang Yan and Liu Yuemiao were also embarrassed to call Er Gou for treatment, Zhang Yan is going to help her mother with the way she used to mold. Although it''s a little slower, it''s also very effective.


    "Well, then I''ll go." Two dogs had to go out depressed.


    "Well, er Gou, be careful on the way." Zhang Yan knows that Er Gou is not happy, so she follows her and kisses him on the man''s lips. When Zhang Yan kisses him, er Gou''s depression is gone.


    "It''s OK. You can rest assured." The second dog said a word and walked towards Wang Xiangmei''s house. At this time, Zhang Yan went back to close the door and press the mold for her mother.


    Two dogs out of Zhang Yan''s house all the way directly to Wang Xiangmei''s house.


    Walking on the road, two dogs are still not reconciled.


    How many times, Zhang Yan just didn''t eat, which makes her feel very powerless. It''s definitely not a matter to go on like this.


    Two dogs think of things all the way. Suddenly they think of Alice, and the thief''s heart rises.


    Alice had promised to sleep with herself that time on the mountain, but she didn''t have time to tease her all the time. Why don''t you sneak off to have a tryst with her this evening? Thinking of this, the two dogs snickered and turned to Alice''s place.


    Just as Er Gou came this way, in the old house of village head Zhou Sanbao, that is, the three rooms rented to foreigners, Smith was talking to a man in black. At this time, Alice was in the room on the other side, while Smith and the man in black were in the room on this side, with a hall in the middle, So Alice didn''t know there was someone in Smith''s room.


    "Professor Smith, you need to speed up. The laboratory you need has been under construction. It will be completed soon. You need to speed up. After so long, you have only locked a hilltop. It''s useless if you don''t know the exact location." The man in black sat opposite Smith, with his back to the window. He didn''t know who was coming.


    "I have something else to ask you. What happened to Alice when she was hunted down on the mountain last time?" Smith asked about the mountain. Because his leg was injured, two dogs and Alice went up the mountain. Unexpectedly, they were chased.


    "Professor Smith, I don''t know who is going after them, but we have reminded you many times that the man named Zhou Ergou is very dangerous. Why should we let him lead the way?" The man in black questioned, as if he knew Er Gou.


    "Mr. Noda, it''s so easy for you to say. Do you think everyone knows the road on that hill? The situation above is very complicated. If the dog is willing to lead the way on Tuesday, thank God. If you don''t have an acquaintance to lead the way, it''s a dream to go up there." Smith also said tit for tat.


    Hearing Smith''s words, the man in black stood up, went to the window and looked outside. He walked back again without any movement. This man was no one else. It was Ichiro Noda who came in person.


    Because koji Noda, who used to be in charge of contacting, has died. In order not to let more people know the family''s core secrets, Ichiro Noda himself is in charge of contacting Professor Smith. In addition, he also wants to contact Alice more and get her back.


    Just now, I heard smith say that he was the one who did the chase. But Ichiro Noda, a Japanese ghost, didn''t admit it. He also said he didn''t know about it because he was afraid that Professor Smith would get angry. Once this stubborn old guy gets angry, it''s not so fun.


    "Professor Smith, I''d like to kill that guy now if you didn''t have to use that two dogs to lead the way." Ichiro Noda sat down again and began to speak.


    "Then you go and kill me, but if you can''t find the way up the mountain and affect your plan, don''t blame me." Professor Smith did not give any face to Ichiro Noda, so he said it directly, which made him unable to get angry.


    "Well, you can deal with that as soon as possible, but I''ll kill the dog on Tuesday sooner or later, and my assistant, koji Noda, also died under his hand. This guy has been fighting against US Asians and will kill him sooner or later." Noda Ichiro said maliciously.


    "I can''t take care of the future. You can solve the problem by yourself. Where is the laboratory you mentioned now?" Professor Smith asked what he was most concerned about.


    "It''s in willow town."


    "Willow town?"


    "Yes."


    "Didn''t I mean to hide a quiet place? Is willow too dangerous Smith looked at Ichiro Noda and asked.

 Chapter 401

    "Professor Smith, because of what happened in Shishan town last time, no one dares to rent land to us in this nearby town. Now the place we find is bought by force. Although the place is noisy, we start to dig the basement under the factory building. The future experiments will be done in the basement. It should be safe."


    "Well, it''s your family''s business anyway. I''m just asking you to help me. Whatever..." Smith had no choice but to protest.


    What Mr. Noda said was the golden finger that was bought by force. Now it is the residence of Toyo ghost, and the mysterious laboratory has been built underground. After finding the mysterious thing in the future, it will be taken there for further test and treatment, and finally it can be safely removed.


    "Professor Smith, this medicine is for your leg. It works very well. I''ll go to the mountain again in two days. This time, we must find out the exact location. We''ll be informed as soon as we find out the location. Then we''ll bring people to dig the ground for three feet to find that thing." As he spoke, Ichiro Noda threw a bag of medicine to Professor Smith, like a plaster or something.


    "Well, I also want to finish this as soon as possible. It''s boring to cooperate with you Noda family. You are not welcome in China. It''s like being a robber to cooperate with you." Smith said taunting Ichiro Noda.


    "Hahaha, robber? You are right. In fact, you are a robber. No matter how you think about it, if you take so much money from the Noda family, you should do something. I hope you don''t break your appointment. " Mr. Noda stares at Professor Smith and says it in a voice of chicken jelly.


    "Hum, don''t worry. I will finish what I promised, but it will have nothing to do with me in the future."


    At this time, er Gou was hiding under the window listening. Just now, he came to look for Alice, but when he saw that the light was on, er Gou thought that Alice was here too. But unexpectedly, he found something unexpected. It turned out that this Tamar Smith was really connected with the little Oriental ghost, and he was still using himself to help them find the treasure, It''s really Tamar. Who can bear it.


    The grass wants to play tricks again. At this time, two dogs scolded in the heart.


    I hate Oriental ghosts most in my life. I dare to come to Taohua village. I don''t know how to die. I''ll kill him first.


    Two dogs hear the dialogue inside, impulse will stand up and rush in, suddenly Feng Mei''s voice came out.


    "Two dogs, don''t be impulsive. Don''t scare the snake first."


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you keep it Hearing Feng Mei''s voice, er Gou asked.


    Originally, er Gou wanted to rush in and give a surprise attack to Ichiro Noda and kill the little Japanese ghost. Besides, the little Japanese ghost was not only Yang Yaozi''s enemy, but also Zhang Xiaoyu''s restaurant last time. He seemed to be in it. Besides, Zhang Qiji said that he was still a leader. If he could kill this guy, it would be very awesome.


    "Er Gou, leave here and I''ll talk to you slowly." Feng Mei said.


    "Leave these guys alone. It''s too cheap for them." Er Gou is still reluctant to leave. He has accumulated a deep hatred with the Oriental ghosts. He not only always has trouble with himself, but also bullies people everywhere. Moreover, they are the main black hands when the local tyrant dies.


    "Two dogs, be obedient and get out of here first." Feng Mei emphasized again, and for the first time she used the ambiguous word "obedience", so Er Gou left happily. After all, Feng Mei had her reason to let go.


    When two dogs came to the river, Feng Mei said again.


    "Er Gou, last time you talked about this, I discussed it with brother long and checked some information. The thing they are looking for may have a very important relationship with our Longfeng family. So don''t scare the snake, pretend you don''t know about them. Next time, I''ll follow them up the mountain and wait until we find the thing they said."


    "And help them find it." Two dogs simply a fart drum sitting on the grass by the river, first and Phoenix sister to make this thing clear again.


    "Er Gou, maybe the thing they said is the one lost by the Longfeng family for many years, so let them find it and save us more trouble."


    "You mean when they find us, we''ll start robbing his mother?" Two dogs hear Feng Mei''s words, in the heart can''t help but come up with this idea, think Feng Mei is really cruel enough, oneself don''t want to look for, let them find after rob him ya.


    "It''s not robbing, it''s just getting back the important things of our family." Feng Mei quickly said a word.


    "Mm-hmm, right, right, it''s not robbing, it''s asking, hehe..." Er Gou felt that this thing was more and more exciting, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    In a place where I don''t know where it is, there is a white fog. In the middle of the white fog, there is a picturesque Pavilion. In front of the pavilion, there is a girl in white dress. In front of the girl, there is a Guqin. But at this time, the girl doesn''t play the Guqin. Instead, she talks to an ancient well not far from the front. The Gujing is also constantly emitting white air, Around the mouth of the well.


    The girl looks very beautiful and charming, as if she were a fairy. She is beautiful and refined, with snow-white skin, reddish lips and clear eyes. At this time, there is a man in ancient costume standing behind her, who looks familiar.


    "Er Gou, that''s it. Go back to sleep first. Remember to follow the two foreigners closely and find out what the treasure they are looking for." At this time, the pretty girl said a word to the wellhead, and the voice of Er Gou came from the wellhead.


    "OK, I see. Sister Feng, come and kiss me. I''ll go back to bed." From the mouth of the well came the sound of two dogs playing with Feng Mei.


    The pretty girl in white was amused by this sentence, and her face turned into a little red. She immediately said to the well head, "go to the dead side, you are glib." Then she lifted her sleeve and waved it, and the wellhead disappeared immediately.


    "Ha ha ha..." standing behind Feng Mei was brother long. When he heard Er Gou''s words, he covered his mouth and began to laugh.


    "Elder brother, you still smile, you see Er Gou''s appearance, it''s not like the person mentioned by the elders of Longfeng family. He''s a rogue at all." Feng Mei turned back and said with shame.


    "Ha ha, sister, those two dogs are always thinking about you. In order to give him a bad impression, I always make myself like a madman every time I appear in front of him. I didn''t expect that he still fantasizes about you. No wonder, ha ha..."


    Brother long is wearing a robe embroidered with golden silk thread, and his hands are in front of him. He looks like watching a good play. It turns out that he appeared in front of Er Gou two times on purpose.

 Chapter 402

    "I''m so angry, you rascal." Feng Mei said with a small mouth.


    "Er, Feng Mei, don''t talk nonsense. He is our forefather''s prophet. You''d better look here again." Brother long said, pointing to the Pavilion behind.


    On the two pillars of the pavilion, there is a sentence written on the left: get the dragon and phoenix ancient money, and on the right: follow the dragon and Phoenix throne, which means that if anyone gets the dragon and phoenix ancient money, he will inherit the dragon and Phoenix family throne in the future.


    "Ah, brother long, is this wrong?" Feng Mei tilts her head and stares at the two lines of red lacquer characters on the pillar. She really can''t figure out how the ancestors of the Longfeng family left them such a person who wants to revitalize the Longfeng family in the future. Can he do it? She looks like a ruffian. She even walks awkwardly and can complete the great cause of revitalizing the Longfeng family?


    "Alas..."


    At this time, brother long and Sister Feng sighed and shook their heads at the same time. In fact, the place where brother long and Sister Feng are located is the inner world of the ancient coin that two dogs wear around their necks. The pavilion where brother long and Sister Feng are located is just a place to communicate with two dogs. In fact, the place in the copper coin is still very big and there are many mysteries.


    Two dogs don''t know what brother long and Sister Feng think of themselves in the copper coin. After Sister Feng disappears, two dogs stand up, reach out and take out the copper coin hanging around their necks and roll it on their clothes. They feel that the copper coin is more and more new, more bright than when they just found it, and the dragon and Phoenix on the copper coin are more and more clear, as if they want to fly out of it.


    Hehe, I don''t know what Sister Feng looks like? Just now I picked up Feng Mei. Er Gou felt that Feng Mei was shy. Although he didn''t see Feng Mei, Feng Mei had a very good impression in his heart. At least she was not worse than Wang Xiangmei. Even if she was a little worse, it didn''t matter. Because the little girl had a lot of flavor, but brother long didn''t dare to compliment her. She was more beautiful than herself.


    After sitting by the river for half an hour, it was almost midnight. Two dogs farted and walked to Wang Xiangmei''s house. They thought that they would not be surprised to find women everywhere today.


    Outside Wang Xiangmei''s yard, er Gou takes out the key to open the door, but suddenly a dark shadow flashes past. Er Gou''s eyesight is very good. The dark shadow that just flashed past, er Gou is sure that he is the Ichiro Noda who talked in Smith''s house, and his horse runs towards the mountains behind him, which are full of mountains, Why do these Oriental ghosts always like to run there.


    For the first time, the one eyed dragon named Noda qusi, the Oriental ghost, ran back to the mountain. For the second time, the Oriental ghost killer who wanted to kill himself in his own house also ran back to the mountain. This time, Ichiro Noda still ran back to the mountain. According to the principle, Ichiro Noda should run back to Liushu town or Jiahe city. How could he also run back to the mountain, This direction is completely opposite to the direction to Liushu town. What''s a good place on the mountain? Er Gou became curious.


    Ergou followed Noda qusi and passed through the sorghum field behind Taohuagou. By this time, the sorghum had been cut down, so the field was bare. He just pushed some sorghum poles in the field, so Ergou could see Ichiro Noda running in front of him. The speed should be very strong, so Ergou didn''t dare to disturb Ichiro Noda, but followed him not far or near, See where Tamar''s going.


    After entering the forest in the mountain, the two dogs quickened their pace and got closer. The two dogs kept staring at the black shadows in the forest in front of them.


    At this time, Ergou didn''t know that Ichiro Noda was the guy who beat him on the mountain. If he knew, Ergou might not dare to follow him so boldly, because brother long said that there were experts behind him, that is, there were secret and powerful guys behind him to protect him, It''s like you have brother dragon and sister Phoenix behind you.


    After tracking in the mountains for a period of time, Ichiro Noda in front of him suddenly stopped. He was so scared that Er Gou immediately hid himself in the grass. Er Gou was not scared, but Feng Mei said not to scare the snake for the time being, so Er Gou was worried about being discovered by the Oriental ghost.


    After he stopped, Ichiro Noda looked back. Tamar turned back and walked towards Er Gou. Oh, damn it, did he find Lao Tzu? Can he get out at this time?


    He found that Ichiro Noda came towards the direction where he was hiding. Two dogs'' palms were pinched tightly, and there were more than ten iron nails in their palms. When he wanted to wait for Ichiro Noda to come near, he would throw them out directly, and he would also hurt him if he didn''t kill him. At this time, two dogs didn''t know that Ichiro Noda was the masked killer who appeared on the mountain that day, So I think my iron nail can hit this Oriental ghost by surprise.


    "Come out, onobi. I know you''ll follow me." Yoshiro Noda suddenly said up, and then saw in front of two dogs not far out of a woman, just that Ono Bi.


    I have a girl named xiaoyebi. I didn''t find her. It seems that this girl is hiding here. She never followed her. Otherwise, she would have met her long ago.


    "Ichiro, I''m not following you. I''m just bored at night, so I''ll wait for you on your way back." If Ono did, she just waited here and didn''t follow Ichiro Noda. Fortunately, two dogs follow Ichiro Noda a a long distance, otherwise step on that rotten woman do not know.


    "Wait for me here so late, does your man know?" The man in black asked in the moonlight.


    "Hee hee, I really know what I''m asking. Can he know about it? Who knows where he''s gone to eat it?" Ono Bi walked over to Ichiro Noda with a smile. A pair of big rabbits on his body fluctuated up and down, very turbulent.


    Today, Kobayashi is here to hook a man. Of course, she''s wearing 12% dew. Her coat is only buttoned up, and she doesn''t wear anything inside. But she''s wearing long pants underneath. However, the long pants are really broken. Both legs of the pants have been torn up to the top of the fart drum. The pants are fluttering, and there are no shorts inside.


    Two dogs hide in the back, but their eyes are too good, in such a moonlight is also see clearly, under the moonlight that he once lost a woman appears very white.


    Kobayashi dare not use her charm today, because in front of them is the young master of the Noda family. She is confused by the young master''s flattery, unless she doesn''t want to live, so in front of Ichiro Noda, Kobayashi can only play her charm as a woman.

 Chapter 403

    Ono Bi has been expecting Ichiro Noda for a long time. He is not only younger than Oshima, but also the young master of the Noda family. If she catches up with this young master, she won''t have to worry for the rest of her life.


    Obviously, Ichiro Noda is not a good man. Seeing that Kobayashi takes the initiative to hook him, Ichiro Noda immediately understands what Kobayashi means. At this time, Ichiro Noda stares at Kobayashi, waiting for Kobayashi to come to the door automatically. He is a young master, even if he is a man or a woman, he has to make up his mind.


    "Ichiro young master, what do you think of me..." Yoshio Ono has countless, so he has seen through Ichiro Noda''s mind for a long time. When he came to Ichiro Noda, he asked him by the neck.


    "Well, very good..." seeing the appearance of Ono Bi, in fact, Ichiro Noda couldn''t bear it for a long time, but he still pretended to be a decent man.


    As a matter of fact, when Smith came out just now, he hid outside the window and looked at Alice, who was already asleep, which made him frozen. If he hadn''t made use of the two westerners, Ichiro Noda might have done it directly. Now, when he saw koibi, Ichiro Noda would be even more unbearable.


    At this time, Ono bichao Noda Ichiro post in the past, beauty in the field Ichiro is unable to pretend, two people soon chicken frozen together.


    Ma''s, do this thing in front of Lao Tzu. When Lao Tzu doesn''t exist, it depends on him. But it''s good to watch the play. Er Gou just lies in the middle of the grass and looks at it.


    "Oh, Alice." Yoshiro Noda suddenly called out such a name.


    I grass his grandmother. I dare to call Lao Tzu''s woman. I really want to die. When I heard that Ichiro Noda forgot to call his woman''s name, er Gou was really angry. He threw a nail and thought that I can''t kill you.


    Ichiro Noda''s Kung Fu is good enough, so as soon as Er Gou''s nail is hit out, he hears the news and hastens to retreat.


    But Ono Bi didn''t hear it. She didn''t let go of Yoda Ichiro, holding him in both hands. It was too late for him to remind her, so she had to push her away. However, she didn''t feel it until the flying nail had come, and then she let go in a hurry.


    As soon as onobi let go, Ichiro Noda immediately retreated, but it was too late to escape.


    "Cha, Cha, cha..." the sound of flying nails hitting.


    "Ah." Yoshiro Noda screamed and jumped up. He wiped several nails on his body and immediately became bloody.


    "Oh." Ono Bi is also a shout, good dead, two nails just hit her body.


    To tell you the truth, this is two dogs'' angry move. They didn''t want to fight anywhere at all. They just wanted to teach this couple a lesson, but they didn''t expect that they would fight so accurately, which made the two enemies suffer a lot.


    "Susu..."


    At this time, on Tuesday, the dog hit with another iron nail. Seeing that both men and women of the Oriental ghost had been recruited, he quickly continued to throw out the iron nail to strike while the iron was hot.


    At this time, both Ichiro Noda and koye Bi were hurt, and they didn''t want to fight at all. So when they heard the news again, Ichiro Noda and koye Bi rushed to the other side of the mountain.


    When Er Gou saw the two guys who ran away naked, he was shocked by the scenery and forgot to chase them. When he woke up, the two men and women had already run away.


    I don''t know if Ichiro Noda has been abandoned by the iron nail that just flew past. When Er Gou saw Ichiro Noda''s blood dripping all the way away, the first thought in his mind was this. He thought that if Ichiro Noda became a eunuch, he would have killed the Oriental ghost and avenged Yang Yaozi''s comrades in arms.


    "Wipe..." until the Oriental ghost ran away, the two dogs shook their heads and scolded again.


    At this time, er Gou came back down the mountain. Tamar didn''t want to disturb the little Oriental ghost, but he dared to call Lao Tzu''s name. It''s filthy. Thinking of this, er Gou decided to visit Alice again. He couldn''t help worrying about what happened to Alice.


    The second dog went down the hill and went straight to Alice''s place. When he came to the door, he saw that the light was out. But some moonlight came into Alice''s room. The house was a kind of wooden window, which had no glass. Although there were curtains inside, the curtain was lifted by the second dog after he touched it with his hand.


    When he opened the curtain, the second dog saw Alice lying in the room sleeping. Her mother''s long hair actually stretched out of the blanket. I didn''t know it was cold in the middle of the night. Really, the second dog wanted to go in and help Alice cover the blanket, so he thought there was no way to go in. He was really worried that Alice would get cold.


    It''s impossible to get in through the front door, because the old Smith lives on the other side of the main room. If he opens the front door of the main room, he will wake up the old man. If the old man finds out, he will not only be unable to cover the blanket for Alice, but also treat himself as a flower thief. So Er Gou has the idea of opening the window.


    Two dogs shake one wooden post at a time. Check if there are any loose wooden posts. When the second one is shaken, two dogs find that the wooden post is loose. They pull it off at random.


    There were not many wooden pillars in this window. One of the gaps was enough for one person to climb in. Two dogs were trying to cover Alice with blankets, so they just squeezed into the room from the gap, and there was no sound.


    Entering Alice''s bedroom, the second dog was still worried that it would wake up Alice and affect the woman''s sleep, so he tiptoed carefully towards Alice.


    Because it was dark in the house, er Gou slipped and climbed onto the blanket. Now that he had gone up, er Gou decided to sleep here. It was late in the middle of the night and the influence was not good. So Er Gou decided to make do with the whole night in Alice''s house.


    When he got to Alice''s side and lay down, the second dog took off his clothes and decided to go to bed. Looking at the beautiful Alice, his heart was warm.


    Alice has always been a woman that two dogs like. Today, being so close to her has already satisfied her. Smelling her hair and listening to her breathing can make two dogs freeze.


    For a long time, the dog has been dreaming about this day. Since the moment he met Alice, he has always wanted to be nice to her.


    Just because of some things happened later, er Gou was worried that Alice was related to the enemy. But now, he had completely believed in Alice and believed that she must be a good woman who didn''t know.

 Chapter 404

    This woman is so careless. She doesn''t even cover her blanket properly. How can it be? It''s so cold. Seeing Alice catching cold, the dog felt very sorry for her on Tuesday.


    Two dogs intend to use their own body temperature to warm Alice to fade, in order to Alice not to be cold, two dogs resolutely made the decision of self sacrifice, cold yourself to cool it, as long as you can cover hot Alice fade on the line, I do not go to hell who go to hell.


    The second dog got into Alice''s blanket. At this time, Alice was still breathing very smoothly and sleeping soundly. The second dog stopped her and helped her warm her cold feet.


    "Ah..." Alice suddenly woke up.


    The second dog quickly put out his hand to cover Alice''s mouth, for fear that she would wake up old Smith who was sleeping in the other room.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Alice tugged at the two dogs'' hands and struggled hard. Because the light in the room was not very good, Alice thought she had met the flower thief. She was scared to death by the man who suddenly appeared in the blanket.


    "Alice, it''s me, I''m two dogs..." the two dogs spoke quickly. When they heard the words of the two dogs, Alice opened her eyes and looked at the two dogs. After watching them for a long time, she stretched out her hand and tried to open the hands of the two dogs. The two dogs saw that Alice recognized herself, so they loosened their hands.


    "Ah..."


    Who knows two dog''s hand just let go, Alice opened the voice to shout, two dog scared almost fainted, immediately covered Alice''s mouth.


    "Alice, I''m the second dog. You''re crazy..." the second dog looked into Alice''s eyes again and said. Last time on the mountain, it seemed that this foreign woman had promised to be her own woman after going down the mountain. What else would she shout.


    "Don''t shout..." the second dog said uneasily again. Seeing that Alice seemed to nod her head, she carefully released her palm for the second time.


    "You, you, how did you, how did you get in..." Alice seemed to be a little shaken and pointed to ER Gou. She clearly remembered that she had closed the door. Did Er Gou break in? Thinking of this, Alice was a little flustered, for fear that the movement of the second dog was too high-profile to let Smith know about her and the second dog.


    "Oh, Alice, stop shouting." Two dogs are at ease at last, lolling with Ellie.


    "Er Gou, let go..." Alice pushed Er Gou''s arm shyly, but Er Gou didn''t push it away after several times.


    "Don''t make any noise, er Gou, I want to sleep..." Alice said in a somewhat sarcastic tone, and then pushed him aside to keep Er Gou away.


    Yes, Alice is a woman who wants to be a second dog, but she still hesitates when it comes. After all, she is not from a country, and the distance is too far away. Besides, Alice is also a conservative person.


    Seeing that Alice doesn''t seem to be ready, the second dog doesn''t want to force her. The second dog is very busy, but he doesn''t like to force women, especially the women he likes.


    "Well, Alice, go to bed. Two dogs are going to sleep, too." The two dogs nodded, as if they were listening to Alice very much, and Alice closed her eyes when she lay down beside her.


    This made it really hard for Alice to push the two dogs. He closed his eyes and was going to sleep. How could Alice wake him up again? Alice had no choice but to close her eyes with her heart beating fast.


    After waiting for a while, the two dogs'' hands moved again. After lying next to each other for such a long time, Alice gradually stopped resisting him. In fact, having been in the mountain village for such a long time, the dog on Tuesday is Alice''s most trusted and most willing person to talk to. Staying by his side, she can always feel safe, which she has never felt before.


    Alice is a Western girl. When she was studying in school, she saw many boys and girls together casually. She didn''t want to go with the flow like those people, so she didn''t make a boyfriend. Although her pursuers could line up, she was never moved.


    But this time, she was moved, because only two dogs cared about her all the time, especially when she was on the mountain. Without his desperate help, she might have fallen off the cliff and died. From then on, Alice knew that this man was a man who could be relied on for life.


    Feeling Alice''s change, two dogs pressed her. This time, Alice didn''t push him. She closed her beautiful blue eyes, the blood flow in her body quickened and her heart beat violently.


    The night is picturesque. The night in the mountains is especially beautiful. Tuesdays dog has never felt that life is so beautiful.


    He was an orphan when he was a child. He didn''t even know what his parents looked like. He seldom met people who were nice to him and who he really cared about. But today, he thinks he cares about Alice very much, and Alice should care about herself.


    In order to protect the people he cares about from being cheated and hurt, Zhou Xiaobao plans to dig out the villains hiding in the village as soon as possible, so that their despicable plan to find Chinese treasures can be exposed completely.

 Chapter 405

    "Alice, don''t worry. Two dogs will treat you all their lives..."


    Two dogs in the heart chicken frozen said, hand slowly took off Alice''s last clothes.


    "Well." Then Alice called out in a low voice, frowning in pain, and grabbing two dogs by the back.


    After finally being with Ellie, the dog felt very comfortable on Tuesday.


    At this time, he was leaning on the pillow, Alice was lying on the heart of the two dogs. The two dogs were walking on the floor with the blonde woman they had just got. Their bodies were covered with soft blankets, and the slender lines of the two people tightly wrapped under the blankets were clearly visible.


    Alice is a happy woman now. She made the most important decision of her life tonight, that is to be with the man in the mountain forever.


    This decision was more important than any of her previous decisions, because since she decided to stay with her two dogs forever, she was doomed to give up a lot of things, including her favorite archaeological career. But Alice didn''t regret it. With her two dogs, Alice would not be afraid of anything.


    "Two dogs, Alice, you''re all alone now. No Alice." Alice said, lying on the chest of the second dog. Although Alice has confidence in herself and knows that Alice will not abandon herself, she still wants to get the promise from the second dog, which will make her feel happier.


    "Alice, how can two dogs not want you? Two dogs have said that they will treat my Alice well all their lives. Don''t worry. Following two dogs will make Alice happy all her life."


    The second dog stroked the blonde girl and said these words. The second dog knew that Alice was a woman from a far west hometown. She must have made a hard choice to choose herself. So the second dog was very distressed. He stood up to Alice tightly and swore that he would always be good to this woman.


    "Well." Alice was also moved to hear the words of the two dogs. She tightened the two dogs and climbed up to their bodies. Seeing that Alice climbed up on her own initiative, the two dogs immediately tightened up. The woman was so white that she separated Alice''s long hair with her own legs.


    It was a very happy night. On Tuesday, the dog and Alice didn''t sleep. They were still together until dawn, reluctant to part.


    "Alice, I''ll go back first." Seeing that it was already dawn outside, er Gou sat up.


    "You, you little thing, dare to call me brother in front of my sister. I''ll kill you." After what happened with the second dog, Alice stopped treating herself as an outsider, and the second dog on the floor pinched him.


    "Ha ha ha... You, my sister, don''t, don''t..." Er Gou was tickled to death, and what he was most afraid of was being scratched by a woman.


    The two dogs almost died of laughing. The worst thing was that they didn''t dare to laugh loudly, for fear that they would disturb the old foreigner sleeping in the other room. The two dogs rolled around in the blanket with laughter. Alice''s little hand scratched the two dogs'' body like an elf.


    "Do you dare to bully me, ha ha..." Alice finally found out the weakness of Er Gou. She scratched her body all over the place, which made Er Gou really unbearable. As the saying goes, if you can''t bear it, you don''t need to bear it any more. Er Gou killed Alice.


    "No, don''t move. If you move again, you''ll lose your breath." The second dog lived in Alice''s house and held on to her paws.


    "Hum, aren''t you brother? Brother bullies my sister. Let go..." after being moistened by love, Alice also learns to be a good girl. She looks at Er Gou pitifully with her mouth in her mouth, and let her know that Alice is pretending to be a little bit impatient. She pours a little bit on Alice''s mouth and reaches out a hand to caress her golden smooth hair.


    "Alice, darling, er Gou is really leaving. If you don''t, your professor will know. Don''t blame me then."


    The second dog touched Alice''s hair and said, now Alice didn''t dare to make any more mischief. Although she had made up her mind to stay in Huaxia and follow the second dog, she didn''t expect to lose her favorite archaeological career so soon. Up to now, Alice still didn''t know that the purpose of Professor Smith''s coming here was just to make money, which had nothing to do with archaeology.


    It took two dogs and Alice a long time to get up and put on their clothes, while Alice was lying on the pillow, smiling and looking at the two dogs standing in front of her wearing pants, staring at the two dogs mischievously.


    "Er Gou, you''re up again. Ha ha ha." Alice laughed mischievously again.


    "Don''t make any more noise. Be careful, you will be forced on the spot." The second dog turned and threatened.


    "Oh, Alice is not afraid. You can come if you have the ability."


    Wipe, this woman, after saying that, put on a big font. It''s really hot for a foreign girl. She wore an inner fork and dared to show her to ER Gou. So Er Gou almost went up again. Finally, she tried to resist the cold in her heart. She just grabbed two more on Alice''s body through her nightgown.


    "Alice, your window post is broken." The second dog remembered Alice''s window and thought that he would fix it for her, otherwise he would be in trouble if he met a bad person.


    "No, I don''t know." Alice sat up. The fart drum was on the blanket. It was very white.


    "You see." Two dogs went over and took up the broken wooden post of the window and showed it to Alice.


    "Ah, you climbed in through the window last night?" Alice looks at two dogs in surprise.


    "Of course, how do you think I got in?" The second dog learned Alice''s habit and then turned to climb out of the window.


    "You flower thief." Alice said, pointing to the two dogs climbing out.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t pick flowers, you won''t pick white ones. But if you give it to me, I won''t let anyone touch it Two dogs stood outside the window and pointed to Alice sitting in the room.


    "What are you talking about, er Gou? Don''t talk nonsense. Alice is just your woman. No one else will think about it." Alice is very good to give the two dogs want the answer, the two dogs were very happy, nodded and said: "good, is a good woman brother."


    Having said that, er Gou pushed the pillar of the window back to the window, then took out a few iron nails from his body and directly pressed them into the window with his hand. Then he shook them with his hand again. He felt very firm before he could rest assured.


    "Alice, brother''s gone."


    "Well." Alice used the western etiquette to throw a kiss to the two dogs. Although the two dogs were not used to this foreign thing, since they got a foreign woman, they had to understand a little bit, so they also threw a kiss to Alice in the way of Alice. After one kiss, the two dogs drew the curtain for Alice again, and then turned and walked towards Wang Xiangmei''s house.

 Chapter 406

    Er Gou hasn''t been back in his cabin for a long time. As long as he returns to Taohuagou, he basically lives in Wang Xiangmei''s house.


    In fact, Wang Xiangmei''s house belongs to ER Gou, because Er Gou bought it from Zhou Dazhu, but Er Gou always regarded it as Wang Xiangmei''s house.


    "Er Gou, why did you come back so early in the morning? Where did you come from?" At this time, Wang Xiangmei just got up. Generally, Wang Xiangmei got up early when Er Gou was away. She got up at dawn. Today, there are still some last oranges that haven''t been packed, so Wang Xiangmei has to prepare in advance.


    "Oh, I, my, that morning I was fine, so I came back on my motorcycle." Last night, er Gou stopped the motorcycle at the door of Wang Xiangmei''s house, so he pushed it in the morning.


    "Oh, I''m so hardworking. When I spent the night in the town, sister Jiang Hong was willing to let you get out of bed so early?" Wang Xiangmei looks at Er Gou with a smile. She doesn''t believe in Er Gou''s lies.


    However, Wang Xiangmei likes to see Er Gou lying. As long as it doesn''t hurt Da Ya, Wang Xiangmei doesn''t care at all. She knows Er Gou has a heart, but she is a good man. Therefore, Wang Xiangmei always treats Er Gou as a little man who needs to be taken care of.


    "Well, today, there are some things today, so I came back early."


    The second dog is embarrassed to tell Wang Xiangmei about her acceptance of Alice''s blonde girl last night. He thinks that Wang Xiangmei will find it better if she lets it go. Although he tells Wang Xiangmei, she won''t be angry.


    But Er Gou is embarrassed to say it. Every time there is another woman, er Gou feels a little shy in front of Wang Xiangmei. Although Er Gou''s face is getting thicker and thicker when he makes a woman, in fact, er Gou has always been a shy mountain boy.


    "Don''t stand there and come in." Wang Xiangmei looked at Er Gou standing in the yard like an interrogator. She laughed and called Er Gou into the room.


    "Well." The second dog agreed and jumped into the room with a smile. His heart immediately relaxed.


    In front of his sister-in-law, er Gou really has the feeling of meeting her parents. She has a little bit of flabby feelings in her heart and doesn''t dare to look at Wang Xiangmei. However, this feeling is very comfortable. Er Gou likes to have someone in charge of her. Maybe it''s because no one took charge of her when she was a child. It makes her feel very warm and happy.


    Two dogs into the house, Wang Xiangmei immediately to two dogs poured water¡° Er Gou, wash your face. My sister-in-law will get you a bowl of noodles. "


    "Well." Two dogs agreed to wash, Wang Xiangmei went to the kitchen, while busy and said: "two dogs, that orange thing is almost finished, Chen Lili can call, that girl to do things is really neat, has contacted the buyer, 30 yuan a box, that foreign customers can buy half of our oranges."


    "Ah, so capable." While washing his face, Ergou talked about it. He thought this batch of tangerines would not be sold out until the new year, but someone wanted to buy them before the packaging was finished. Is this too lucky or her own woman too capable? Hehe, maybe it''s Lao Tzu''s personality is too good. Ergou''s heart is not happy. A box of 30 yuan makes half of the profit, I didn''t expect that such a package would become high-grade goods.


    After the orange was sold, Zhou Sanbao didn''t have to live in the mountain. The weather was getting colder and colder, and it was pitiful for his family to live in the shed. He was the head of the village. He even gave up his own house for the dragon and Phoenix company. At that time, he had to pay more rent. For such a person, he must not be mistreated.


    When the two dogs finished eating the noodles cooked by Wang Xiangmei, they stopped Wang Xiangmei, and their hands were on Wang Xiangmei''s fart drum. They hadn''t been with Wang Xiangmei for some days. They were better off when they were young than when they were newly married, and the bottom of Wang Xiangmei''s two dogs soon started to burn.


    "Er Gou, what are you doing? It''s early in the morning. I have to take someone to pack the tangerine later." Wang Xiangmei wants to push Er Gou''s hand away, but Er Gou is reluctant to let Wang Xiangmei go.


    "Two dogs miss you." Two dogs said words to lie on the body of Wang Xiangmei alone arch up.


    "Er gouguai, I''ll come over at night when I think about it. I''ll wash it and wait for my Er gouman to come and sleep." Wang Xiangmei patted Er Gou''s face and wanted to let her go, because today Wang Xiangmei didn''t dare to delay her time. Yesterday, everyone made an appointment to go early and wanted to finish packing the remaining oranges in one day. If her leader didn''t go on time, she would be laughed to death. Those women would laugh that she couldn''t get up by Er Gou.


    "Come on, ha ha ha..." Er Gou didn''t listen to Wang Xiangmei''s words. He took up her Fengji''s body.


    No matter how many dogs there are, they can''t stand it any more. As soon as they pick up Wang Xiangmei''s soft body, they walk towards the bedroom.


    After sleeping with Wang Xiangmei again, Ergou walked up the mountain contentedly, while Wang Xiangmei hurried to the warehouse in the village where the oranges were packed. It seemed that the nails were going to be laughed at by the women.


    Er Gou lights a cigarette and walks slowly along the green stone path in the village. He feels that the happy life is getting sweeter and sweeter. With the increase of women, the days are getting more and more moistening, but the burden on his shoulders is also getting heavier and heavier.


    "Er Gou, go up the mountain." Walking to the small shop at the entrance of the village, Wang Cuifeng stood at the door of the shop and yelled. Er Gou just wanted to buy a pack of cigarettes, so she went over.


    "Aunt Cuifeng, she''s standing at the door in the sun in the early morning." Two dogs walked into the shop while talking.


    "Ha ha, it''s still early in the morning. The sun is too dry." See two dogs into the shop, Wang Cuifeng also twisted fart drum went in.


    Since she failed to tease Er Gou for several times, Wang Cuifeng has converged a lot. Now with ER Gou''s ability and the growth of women, Wang Cuifeng doesn''t dare to have any extravagant hopes for ER Gou. In the past, she thought Er Gou was poor. Maybe she could catch Er Gou with a little favor, but now she has no hope.


    "Take a pack of cigarettes." Two dogs did not say what brand of cigarettes, directly throw out 100 yuan.


    In the past, when Er Gou bought cigarettes, Wang Cuifeng would definitely take the cheapest kind of white paper box cigarettes with no brand. Now Er Gou must take the best cigarettes in her shop, but it''s not so good. After all, it''s such a small mountain village shop, and it''s hard to sell too good cigarettes.


    So the best thing in Wang Cuifeng''s shop is five yuan a bag of hard shell mung bean smoke. Now this kind of good smoke has a bad taste in front of Er Gou.

 Chapter 407

    "Er Gou, I''m not used to smoking mung bean cigarettes." Wang Cuifeng threw out two bags.


    I know Er Gou''s habit is that he never buys more than two packs of cigarettes every time. Even after he has money, he always keeps this habit. He doesn''t like to buy one by one. He doesn''t care to keep it. He just wants to smoke and buy it at any time. Anyway, there is a small shop at the door of the house.


    "Well, that''s good." Although Er Gou was rich, he didn''t choose anything to eat, even smoking. Even the cheapest kind of unlicensed cigarettes, he was still used to smoking. He took two packs of cigarettes and stuffed them into his trouser pocket. Then he took another pack apart and lit a fire. There was no wind in the shop and it was easier to light a cigarette, so Er Gou lit it inside and went out.


    "Two dogs, give me your change." Wang Cuifeng is making money at the back. Seeing that Er Gou is going out, she shouts out.


    "Keep it. Come back for the cigarette next time." Er Gou is too lazy to wait. Anyway, he has to come to buy cigarettes in two days. Now Er Gou''s cigarette consumption is average, about one pack a day.


    "Well, two dogs are shopping." As soon as I went out, I met Zhou Changgui, who was also walking up the mountain. He was Baotou. Every time he waited for those workers to build a wall for half a day, he would slowly go there.


    "Er, uncle Changgui, it''s going well recently." While talking, er Gou handed a cigarette to Zhou Changgui, and then handed his cigarette to him to light the fire. Now it''s cold and the north wind is blowing outside. In this way, it''s much faster to light the fire directly with cigarettes than with matches or lighters.


    Zhou Changgui was not moved when he took the cigarette from Er Gou. Now Er Gou is a big boss. How big a face it is to call him uncle Changgui and give him a cigarette.


    "Well, er Gou, don''t worry. Everything is going well. It will be completed before the new year." Zhou Changgui lit a cigarette and quickly answered.


    "That''s good. My company will open before Chinese New Year. Don''t delay it." Er Gou remembered that director Chen said that the city will have an election after the Spring Festival, so his company must get it right before the Spring Festival, so it will add a lot of points to Mayor Wang''s achievements.


    "Two dogs, you can rest assured that there will be no problem. If you say so, I''ll call a few more people and try to finish the project one month before the new year." In order to ensure that nothing goes wrong, Zhou Changgui decided to send more people.


    "Well, well, this is what you said. One month ahead of time, at the beginning of December of the lunar calendar. I''ll get it all right by then." Ergou and Zhou Changgui talk as they walk up the mountain. When they hear that they can finish the project one month ahead of schedule, Ergou is more relieved.


    "Ding Lingling..." at this time, er Gou''s mobile phone rang. As soon as Er Gou saw that it was director Chen''s phone, he signaled Zhou Changgui to go first, and he stood on the side of the road to answer the phone.


    "Good morning, director Chen." Two dogs said very politely.


    "Er, er Gou, don''t be so polite. It''s like this. Vice Mayor Wang wants to see you. You''re ready to wait a moment and I''ll send Secretary Liu to pick you up." Director Chen said.


    "Wang, Mayor Wang, he, he wants to see me." Er Gou gets nervous. Vice Mayor Wang suddenly wants to see him. He''s an unknown citizen. Why does one of his parents think of us? Er Gou always keeps in touch with Director Chen. The vice mayor suddenly wants to see Er Gou, which scares Er Gou.


    "Er Gou, don''t be nervous. This time, Vice Mayor Wang asked you to come here mainly to commend you. Last time, you recorded the conversation between little Toyo ghost and Liu Dazhuang. Now the city has a final conclusion on that matter, so Vice Mayor Wang wants to see you and have a good talk with you."


    "Oh, well, I''ll wait in Taohuagou." As soon as he heard that it was a good thing, Ergou was relieved. He was really worried that something might happen to his company. Since Liu Dazhuang came to make trouble last time, Ergou had been worried that someone would demolish his factory again in the city.


    After hanging up the phone, Ergou ran straight to Wang Xiangmei''s house. He had to change into proper clothes. It should be more suitable to wear a suit in this weather. Therefore, Ergou plans to change into the navy suit that Jiang Hong bought last time. He can''t be too shabby to meet the vice mayor in the city.


    Two dogs ran all the way back. Last time, the two vicious dogs actually followed them. They seemed to rush to bite two dogs. Two dogs were going to turn back and give it a kick, but at this time, a man came out with a big wooden stick.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Woof, woof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, hoof, So when he came here just now, he saw that the two dogs dared to chase the second dog, so he killed them and beat them to death.


    "Hahaha, hahaha..." beat two dogs away, Yang La dropped the big stick and stood there looking at the two dogs and laughed foolishly.


    "Spicy, come here." Seeing Yang chili, er Gou thought of treating him again. It''s been so long since he was treated once last time, so Er Gou wanted to call Yang chili to treat him again. Although the effect of one treatment is not obvious, it can be seen that Yang chili is much better, So Er Gou is confident that he can completely cure this epilepsy.


    "Er..." when he saw Er Gou waving, Yang chili answered with a sound and walked slowly towards Er Gou. He already understood Er Gou''s words.


    "Come with me." Two dogs said a, walked toward Wang Xiangmei''s yard in the past, thought to go to the yard to show him palmprint, check the effect, and then continue treatment.


    Er Gou opened the gate and went in. Yang chili stood at the gate and didn''t dare to go in. Although he was crazy, he didn''t dare to go into other people''s yard, because every time he wanted to go into other people''s yard, he would be chased out, so Yang chili had some shadow in his heart. Although he had come in once to block Zhou Dazhu''s beating Wang Xiangmei last time, But this time, there are still some hot peppers.


    "Spicy, it''s OK. Come in." Two dogs know this crazy son dare not enter the house, so two dogs waved to him again, foreign spicy this just grin haw came in.


    Er Gou sits on a chair in the yard, kicks a wooden stool to Yang chili, points to the wooden stool and asks Yang chili to sit down. Yang chili sits down on the wooden stool and looks at Er Gou with his head tilted. He doesn''t know what Er Gou is going to do. Last time, er Gou hid in a dry well on the mountain, Spicy has not figured out what''s going on.

 Chapter 408

    It''s going to take some time for the car to drive from the city to the village. At this time, er Gou wants to treat Yang Chili''s epilepsy first. Anyway, the Secretary Liu who comes to pick him up is Liu Baixue. Maybe he can be killed when he comes, so Er Gou is not as nervous as he began to be.


    "Spicy, hold out your hand and have a look." Two dogs also stretched out their hands, let foreign spicy do with themselves, foreign spicy has been able to understand the meaning of others, and see two dogs also stretched out their hands, so he quickly stretched out his hand.


    Er Gou carefully looked at the palmprint on Yang Chili''s hand which was blocked by black, and found that the black was lighter than before, but the degree of lightness was not very much. Ordinary people''s eyesight may not be able to see it, but Er Gou can see it very clearly. A treatment can have such an effect, which makes Er Gou very satisfied, and he has more confidence in curing Yang chili.


    "Sit still, spicy." Two dogs said a word, foreign spicy son was afraid to move, because he was a little afraid of two dogs, heard to shout not move immediately did not dare to move, eyes a little dull looking at two dogs want to do, at this time two dogs stretched out his hand toward foreign spicy son''s head press in the past, began to treat foreign spicy son.


    It took more than ten minutes to cure the hot pepper before two dogs finished work and stood up.


    At this time, Yang chili looked at Er Gou perplexedly. He didn''t understand how Er Gou''s hand seemed to reach into his brain just now. He made the original blocked brain more clear. However, Yang chili was not normal at this time, but it was much better than just now.


    "You can go away..." Er Gou looked at Yang Chili''s stupid appearance and knew that he didn''t know what he was doing for him, so he called him to go away very casually. When he heard Er Gou''s words, Yang chili immediately stood up and was scolded by Er Gou, but he was not unhappy. He also laughed at Er Gou twice before he turned around and ran out. He was so scared that Er Gou got goose bumps.


    After spicy left, Ergou went back to the house and rummaged the suit out. However, Ergou didn''t have a good-looking shirt, so he wore a small red Lapel T-shirt inside the suit, which looked good.


    For the first time, er Gou dressed up so carefully, and got some water to wash. The whole person seemed to have a gentle feeling. In addition, when he broke through the third layer, he took off his ugly old skin. At this time, er Gou was just like a little white face.


    Seeing his own appearance in the mirror, er Gou was really angry. He was a very man''s skin color, but he was made to look like this. He had to find a chance to bask in it another day.


    It''s oily and watery, and the hair has been combed carefully. There''s a feeling that mosquitoes can''t stand. Er Gou puts on the shoes that Jiang Hong bought, which he hasn''t worn. He looks at them and feels good. Then he goes out of the yard. It''s time to wait for Liu Baixue at the entrance of the village.


    "Oh, who is this?" Suddenly someone was startled. Two dogs were walking. Looking back, they found that Zhou Yujie was wandering around.


    "Yujie, what are you shouting about?" Two dogs low-key said Zhou Yujie, this time Zhou Yujie or strange looking at two dogs, although feel like two dogs, but the whole person is not the same, make Zhou Yujie dare not recognize.


    "You, who are you? How do you know my name Zhou Yujie stood at the back, pointed to two dogs and asked.


    "I don''t know your mother, I don''t know any more." Two dogs think that Zhou Yujie is making fun of himself again, so they scold her mother. However, Zhou Yujie''s mother, Xie Yinhua, has been eaten by two dogs, so this scolding is not a blind scolding.


    "Two dogs? Are you two dogs Zhou Yujie almost couldn''t help it. This man''s two dogs don''t look like ordinary people.


    "Yes, what happened." Er Gou knew that he was wearing new clothes today, but he didn''t scare Zhou Yujie like that.


    "Er Gou, my mother almost can''t recognize her. You are going to be a bridegroom. Why are you so particular about it?" Zhou Yujie pointed to two dogs and said with wide eyes.


    "Oh, something''s wrong. I won''t talk to you. Let''s go first." Two dogs did not have time to manage Zhou Yujie, turned and walked toward the village.


    However, Zhou Yujie had a lot of time. Most of her return to Taohuagou was because she wanted to revenge the man in her family and wanted to do bad things with ER Gou. When she saw Er Gou go, she immediately caught up with her. She took Er Gou''s hand and deliberately ground it on ER gou''s arm. Er Gou immediately felt a kind of softness.


    If there is nothing to do, I really want to pull Zhou Yujie to my cabin to have a good time, but it''s too late, so Er Gou has to be hard hearted to push Zhou Yujie away.


    "Yujie, I have to go to the city to do something important. Don''t disturb me." Two dogs mercilessly pushed away Zhou Yujie, for this woman, two dogs are really afraid and some can''t help, if just play is OK, if get home that is absolutely can''t, otherwise his backyard must fire every day.


    "Hey, er Gou, you have no conscience. You forget what happened on the mountain so quickly. I''m so angry that I went to Taohuagou to wait for you." Being pushed away by the second dog, Zhou Yujie couldn''t bear it any more. She burst out and followed the second dog, shouting heartlessly. Several families nearby all stretched out their heads from the wall to see it. They found that it was Zhou Yujie, the crazy girl, who immediately covered her mouth and bent down with a smile.


    Two dogs are sweating, and they dare not stop to speed up their pace. At this time, Zhou Yujie also finds that the sentence just now is not very suitable. Seeing that her neighbors are laughing at her, Zhou Yujie is also standing on the road with a red face and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Laugh what laugh, all roll..." Zhou Yujie scolded, and then turned to walk up the mountain, but chase two dogs must be afraid to chase, she is a married woman after all, in such a public eye to chase two dogs that they will be dead.


    Two dogs went to the village just lit a cigarette, smoked not two, to pick up two dogs car arrived.


    Liu didn''t get out of the car. She just opened the car window and waved to ER Gou. Er Gou ran past. At this time, Zhou Yujie just followed.


    It was found that a good-looking city girl was sitting in such a high-end car to pick up Er Gou. Zhou Yujie was so angry that she stamped her feet and wanted to scold. However, after looking at the old man and children on the side of the road who were also watching the high-end car, Zhou Yujie did not dare to scold because she was not qualified to scold Er Gou.

 Chapter 409

    "Er Gou, it looks OK today." Liu Baixue saw two dogs sitting in the car and immediately said a word.


    The dress of Er Gou looks a little different in the mountains, but in Liu''s eyes, men should wear it so fresh every day. Liu is a civil servant in the city, and she is in contact with some city people. So when she saw Er Gou''s dress today, she immediately praised it.


    "Hehe, it''s OK." Two dogs sitting alone in the back seat, heard Liu Bai Xue''s words on a modest answer.


    The driver of the car is the same driver who came last time, and Liu Baixue is also in the co driver''s seat, only Ergou sits in the back. After Liu Baixue and Ergou say a word, she immediately becomes serious and doesn''t talk to Ergou any more.


    Although she was touched by two dogs on the motorcycle last time, the driver of the company was nearby today, so Liu Baixue kept her usual lady style and sat in the car without squinting, maintaining a dignified image.


    The car drove very fast. Before noon, the car went into Jiahe city. Because no one spoke, Ergou was bored sitting in the back. Although he arrived in the city soon, it seemed that a long time had passed.


    Lao Tzu, as like as two peas, who turned a blind eye to a person''s face, did not even look at Lao Zi. It was really not the same as Zhang Xiaoyu''s virtuous. Although her looks were identical, but the difference between her character and Liu Baixue was hypocritically.


    Oh, no, they are not exactly the same. At least there is a purple butterfly on Liu Baixue''s fart drum, but Zhang Xiaoyu doesn''t. I''m afraid there''s only one man, er Gou, who knows these two sisters are so addicted to privacy.


    "Go to Xiangdu hotel first, and have dinner there." When we got to the city, Liu said to the driver, because director Chen of the Agriculture Bureau was still waiting there. Before meeting Vice Mayor Wang, director Chen wanted to take advantage of the meal time to explain to ER Gou.


    The driver agreed, and then he turned to Xiangdu Hotel skillfully. It''s a place with good business and good taste, so most people choose Xiangdu hotel for dinner.


    At the gate of the hotel, Ergou and Liu Baiyue get off the bus, and then the driver drives to find a place to park.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? You don''t seem happy." After getting out of the car, Liu Bai Xuecai talks to ER Gou.


    "Hey, it''s not that I''m unhappy, it''s that some people pretend they don''t recognize Er Gou, and you can''t help it." Two dogs deliberately said so, also don''t want to see Liu white snow, people have no intention of their own why again amorous.


    "Er Gou, don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t know anything about officialdom, you can learn it later." Liu Bai Xue looks at Er Gou bitterly, but he doesn''t think that he is strange. After saying this, he takes the lead and walks to Xiangdu Hotel, and ER Gou has to follow him.


    What officialdom is not officialdom? It''s none of my business. I don''t want to be an official. If I have to be serious in officialdom, I''d rather never understand it. Learn slowly. I''m Lao Tzu, and I don''t want to change anything.


    The second dog thought in his heart that Liu Baixue''s words just now followed her into the room. Instead of staying in the hall, Liu Baixue took the second dog to the box area behind him. Then he stood at the door of a box and knocked on the door. When he heard the cry coming in, Liu Baixue gently opened the box door.


    "Director Chen, two dogs are here." Liu Baixue stood at the door and said.


    "Oh, call him in." Director Chen''s voice came out. At this time, Liu Bai Xue agreed to turn around and invite Er Gou to go in. Er Gou found that there was a big box inside, but only director Chen was sitting on the sofa. It seems that the government has a lot of money, and one person spends so much money on such a big box.


    "Hello, director Chen." Er Gou is still Chen Lili''s father, director Chen. It''s hard to change his name when he gets used to it. Besides, this time it''s a business, so it''s more appropriate.


    Liu Baixue and other two dogs want to pull the door to go in, but was stopped by director Chen¡° Secretary Liu, you are not an outsider. Let''s have dinner together. " Director Chen is very easygoing to Liu Bai Xue said, Liu Bai Xue agreed to a nod, into the box, and then gently closed the door.


    "Er Gou, it''s very important to see Vice Mayor Wang today. You should be steady." After two dogs and Liu Baiyue sat down on the other side of the sofa, director Chen said.


    "Director Chen, what is the most important thing?" At this time, Ergou became nervous again. Seeing that director Chen was so formal, Ergou immediately felt that he couldn''t sit still. Director Chen has always been very easygoing in talking to himself. Today, how can he play an official role.


    "Er Gou, that''s mainly to commend you for reporting the collusion between government insiders and Toyo ghosts, but other things must also be mentioned."


    "And what else." Two dogs looked at director Chen and asked.


    "Er Gou, it''s not a big deal. In a word, just do as I said. At that time, because there are several other leaders who will see you with Vice Mayor Wang, I''ll tell you in advance. Don''t make mistakes at that time." Director Chen looked at the two dogs and said with a look of great expectation.


    "Director Chen, just tell me what it is." Two dogs really don''t have so good patience, let director Chen directly to say one-time finish, save their own worry.


    Director Chen heard two dogs say so, immediately smile, and then said up¡° Er Gou, Liu Dazhuang is vice mayor Liu. When you go to see Vice Mayor Wang, you can mention it to other leaders by the way. "


    "Yes, I know. Isn''t he Mayor Liu''s nephew? The leaders of the city still don''t know." Er Gou is surprised. Liu Dazhuang is the nephew of vice mayor Liu. The evidence of his collusion with the Oriental ghost is solid. Don''t the leaders in the city know that he is the nephew of vice mayor Liu.


    "Er Gou, there are some things in officialdom that you don''t understand. Many other people know what''s going on, but no one is going to tell you. You are not a officialdom anyway. This time, Vice Mayor Wang decided to let you pierce the window paper and expose the matter thoroughly. It''s time for the election after the Spring Festival. Both Vice Mayor Wang and vice mayor Liu are popular candidates for the new mayor. We should not let such things hide. It''s not good for the people. "

 Chapter 410

    "Oh, well, I''ll listen to you." Two dogs know that director Chen is Chen Lili''s father, director Chen can''t hurt himself, so they agreed to come down.


    Of course, director Chen can''t harm the two dogs. Director Chen sees that Vice Mayor Wang is more likely to be mayor than vice mayor Liu. Therefore, at this critical moment of standing in line, director Chen plans to bring the two dogs to Vice Mayor Wang''s team together, which is very good for the future development of the two dogs.


    "Er Gou, when the leaders of the city meet you, they will definitely let you talk. You just say that you heard Liu Dazhuang and Dongyang ghost talking about Liu Jingyu as the person behind the scenes that night, so you don''t know who Liu Jingyu is."


    "Liu Jingyu, who is Liu Jingyu? I didn''t know who he was." Two dogs inexplicably asked, how suddenly jumped out of a Liu Jingyu.


    "Ha ha, it''s better if you don''t know. Just follow what I said." Director Chen doesn''t want to tell Er Gou that Liu Jingyu is the name of vice mayor Liu. Instead, he is afraid that Er Gou will leak his words at that time, so it''s better if Er Gou doesn''t know. The provincial people are worried that he won''t say it well.


    "Oh, that''s OK. I''ll say that then." Two dogs immediately agreed.


    In fact, director Chen did not frame up Vice Mayor Liu. He just let Er Gou pretend that he was unintentionally telling the truth, so that no one would feel that Er Gou was deliberately making Vice Mayor Liu''s ghost.


    "Well, secretary Liu, let''s call for the dishes." See two dogs know what he means, director Chen immediately let the dish, this time to eat rice, the market also should go to work, at that time to send two dogs to see Vice Mayor Wang, at this time, director Chen took the lead to stand up and walk towards the table, two dogs also immediately with the past.


    Today, in fact, provincial leaders are still on the scene to inspect the rural work in Jiahe city. Because they are worried that Er Gou will be nervous at that time, director Chen did not tell Er Gou about this. Vice Mayor Wang and director Chen just want to take this opportunity to tell the people in the province about Vice Mayor Liu''s collusion with the Oriental ghost. Er Gou can tell them more credibly by accident, Although Vice Mayor Wang has his selfishness, this is the fact, so Vice Mayor Wang''s selfishness becomes irrelevant.


    After dinner, director Chen went directly back to the Bureau of agriculture. Liu Baixue accompanied Er Gou here until the leaders of the city went to work, and then he could send Er Gou there. Because director Chen was a director after all, it was obviously inappropriate for him to send Er Gou there, so director Chen repeatedly told Liu Baixue that she must send Er Gou to Vice Mayor Wang.


    "Snow white, it''s us now. What can we do?" After dinner, er Gou and Liu Baiyue change to the sofa and sit down.


    "Wait." Liu Bai Xue took a look at the two dogs, said a word, and then put her hands in front of her body, leaned on the sofa and closed her eyes.


    "It''s hard to wait. Come and talk to me. I''m a little nervous." Two dogs patted their side of the sofa to let Liu white snow come, but Liu white snow just opened his eyes to see one eye and then closed his eyes.


    "Er Gou, what do you think? Well remember what director Chen said, don''t say it wrong." Liu Baishi is the absolute confidant of director Chen. Her adoptive father is an old comrade in arms of director Chen. Therefore, director Chen''s affairs are generally not hidden from Liu Baishi.


    "Ah, snow white, you can''t let me relax. You mean that I can''t remember such a tense thing." The second dog pretended to be a little nervous. At this time, Liu Baiyue looked at the second dog again.


    "Er Gou, you can''t drop the chain. It''s very important." Liu Baixue told the two dogs, for fear that they would screw up.


    Because if vice mayor Liu becomes mayor, it''s not only that Vice Mayor Wang''s life will be difficult, but whether director Chen can continue to be director is the same thing, because director Chen has always been Vice Mayor Wang''s person. As long as Liu Jingyu gets the mayor''s throne, there will be no benefit for director Chen, let alone Er Gou, Whether Longfeng company can continue to open is one thing, so Liu Baixue is very nervous, but Er Gou doesn''t understand these relations.


    "I can''t remember. Come and talk to me again." Two dogs clenching the skull seems to be very headache, Liu Baiyue looked at the time, estimated that it will take another hour, so she had no way, stretched out her head and two dogs said again.


    "Speak up, I can''t hear you clearly." Two dogs clearly know that Liu Baixue can''t say this kind of confidential things so loud, but also deliberately say so, now two dogs brain is very flexible, just say like playing silly, commonly known as pretend than.


    "Well, I''ve really convinced you. Come here, then." The sofa that Liu Baixue sat on was a long sofa, while the sofa that Er Gou sat on was a single sofa. Although Er Gou called her to go over, Liu Baixue could not really run over and squeeze with ER Gou, so she called Er Gou to sit on her side and moved the fart drum to one side.


    After hearing Liu Baixue''s words, er Gou immediately stood up and jumped over, almost bringing down such a strong sofa. It can be seen how excited Er Gou was at that time. It was a great achievement to be able to plot successfully in front of such a high IQ woman.


    "Wow, er Gou, can you slow down? You''ve shocked me to death." Liu Bai Xue was frightened by Er Gou and patted her heart. She didn''t expect that Er Gou, who was so big, would jump over like a child. It''s so angry and funny.


    "Wow, snow white, I''ll take your picture." As soon as we get to Liu Bai Xue''s side, er Gou can''t help it. Seeing that Liu Bai Xue is scared to shoot her own heart, er Gou wants to do it for her. Seeing that Liu Bai Xue''s big rabbit is shot up and down, er Gou feels very cold.


    Two dogs finish saying words, did not wait for Liu white snow to approve to pass toward her, hand directly toward Liu white snow''s heart clapped in the past.


    "Ah, er Gou, what are you doing? Go, go, go to your side." Liu Baixue grabs Er Gou''s finger and doesn''t let Er Gou touch her. Last time she was on ER Gou''s motorcycle, she couldn''t help but let Er Gou take a big advantage. Today, this mountain man can''t take advantage of his noble body any more. Liu Baixue grabs Er Gou''s hand and pushes it towards the side of the sofa.


    "Snow, don''t, don''t push me down, ah ah..." Er Gou was suddenly pushed down on the sofa by Liu Bai Xue, and her hand brought Liu Bai Xue down. Now Liu Bai Xue climbed onto Er Gou''s body, and ER Gou''s hand also grabbed Liu Bai Xue''s waist in time and didn''t let her get up.

 Chapter 411

    "Er Gou, you, you, let go, let me get up, you Slut..."


    Liu Baixue was stopped by Er Goushi and crawled on ER Goushi''s body for a while. However, the more he plodded, the tighter he became. After a long time, he didn''t escape. He also let Er Goushi take the opportunity to bite him.


    "Er Gou, don''t make trouble. There''s something else to do. Let me go. Hurry up..." Liu Baixue was so worried that she felt the strength of Er Gou man. She was so scared that she didn''t know how to do it. Two big rabbits on Liu Baixue''s chest pressed heavily on er Gou''s body. Er Gou deliberately touched Liu Baixue''s big house with her chin, Make Liu Bai Xue this always arrogant woman nervous to death.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed for ER gouse. Er gouse is totally out of kindness. If he can make Liu Baixue and Zhang Xiaoyu become his own women, then the knot between them can be untied naturally. At that time, the two sisters will be lying beside him, and if they dare not make up, they will spank her. So Er gouse has a reason, This is not for their own sake, but for their sister''s harmony.


    "Snow white, it''s still early. Don''t move. Let''s deepen our feelings first."


    When two dogs talk, their hands are even tighter, which almost makes Liu Baixue breathless.


    "Er Gou, let go. It''s so hard." Liu Baixue was tightly tied by the two dogs'' hands, struggling for a long time, and had no effect at all.


    "Lingling..."


    At the critical moment, Liu Baixue''s phone rings.


    "Er, er Gou, phone, let me go, I, I answer the phone..." Liu Baiyue immediately seized the opportunity to shout.


    "Shit, the phone is so outrageous. It''s immoral to ring at this time." Two dogs still did not let go of Liu Bai Xue, Liu Bai Xue immediately said: "two dogs, may be director Chen''s phone, fast."


    On hearing director Chen''s call, er Gou really didn''t dare to make any more noise. He reluctantly let go of Liu Baixue. When he let go, he gave her a kiss on her forehead, which made her squint and enjoy being loved.


    Two dogs let go of Liu Bai Xue. Liu Bai Xue immediately got up from two dogs. She took out the phone from her small bag and knelt down on the sofa next to two dogs. At this time, Liu Bai Xue was not so strange to two dogs. Because two dogs let go of her, Liu Bai Xue didn''t run away immediately, This shows that Liu Baixue is not really so exclusive to ER Gou.


    "Hello, director Chen." Liu Baixue shouts. Unexpectedly, it''s director Chen''s phone call. At this time, er Gou sits up, next to Liu Baixue and on her shoulder. After listening, Liu Baixue slightly twists and casually falls on ER Gou Lou. At this time, Liu Baixue is answering the phone and has no time to argue with er Gou so much. Anyway, there is no one else here.


    In fact, Liu Baixue also wants to have someone to take care of her, but she has been working in the government department, which has made her form the habit of holding on airs, so she still has no boyfriend. Of course, the main reason is that Liu Baixue''s vision is too high, and she looks down upon the superior character of ordinary people.


    "Mm-hmm, OK. Director Chen, I know. I''ll send Er Gou right away. OK." Liu Baixue and director Chen talked for a minute. It seems that director Chen told Liu Baixue to take Er Gou to the municipal government now. After Liu Baixue hung up the phone, he took a picture of Er Gou.


    "Get up, it''s time to go."


    "Pull me up." Two dogs on the sofa refused to get up, stretched out his hand to Liu Bai Xue to pull him, this can be anxious to Liu Bai Xue, a great delay of time ah.


    "Er Gou, come on, stop it." Wearing high heels, Liu Baiyue sticks out her slender legs and stomps her feet, slapping her on ER Gou''s shoulder.


    "Pull me." Two dogs are a pair of rogue like, like to see the mayor is Liu Bai Xue''s business, make Liu Bai Xue die, stretched out his hand to pull two dogs hand, but two dogs took the opportunity to pull Liu Bai Xue down, one to stop.


    "Er Gou, don''t do this any more. Let''s get down to business." Liu did not struggle, but coax up two dogs, in Liu''s impression, two dogs are like a child, is a need to coax children.


    "Kiss him, and he''ll get up when he kisses two dogs." Although Liu is a big girl, she has never been a man. This is the same as her sister Zhang Xiaoyu. She is also a big girl.


    "I hate it." Lying on the chest of Er Gou, Liu Baixue patted Er Gou with her little hand again. Under the professional dress, she was wearing a silk frame. She felt Er Gou''s chicken jelly obviously.


    Liu Bai Xue''s face is very red and embarrassed. If she wants to die, Liu Bai Xue has been angry for a long time, but she has no way to deal with the second dog Liu Bai Xue. Who can''t make her angry with this little man? Moreover, since she was killed on the motorcycle, Liu Bai Xue often thinks about that day''s events and laughs at the second dog''s performance in the quilt.


    "Hurry up, don''t delay." Two dogs point to their own face and ask Liu Baixue to go to her lovely red lips.


    "Just a moment." Liu white snow red face embarrassed of lie on the heart of two dogs say.


    "All right, just a minute." Hearing that the best little woman agreed, er Gou jumped up in a frenzy. As long as he was willing to kiss himself, it means that this woman will be her own woman sooner or later. He is sure that he can take the proud horse.


    "Well." Liu Bai Xue touched Er Gou''s face in a very low voice, and then softened in Er Gou''s chin¡° Er Gou, get up. It''s not good to be late for meeting with Vice Mayor Wang. "


    "All right." Two dogs contentedly agreed to a, stand up at the same time a to lose Liu white snow, and then directly toward the door, two dogs of this action almost make Liu white snow dizzy, she has always been a reserved girl, so let two dogs out into what words, so Liu white snow anxious two hands keep beating in two dogs heart.


    "Er Gou, put me down. It''s ugly."


    "Well, put you down, noble woman." Two dogs go to the door, finally put Liu Baixue down, mouth also said Liu Baixue, make Liu Baixue quickly stand by the door to tidy up clothes, and then asked two dogs.


    "Er Gou, my clothes are not wrinkled. Help me to have a look." Because of long-term working as a secretary in government departments, Liu has developed the habit of keeping a good image.

 Chapter 412

    "Well, it''s OK." Two dogs talk at the same time took the opportunity to touch Liu Bai Xue''s fart drum, as if to give him flat wrinkled pants.


    At this time, Liu Baixue was doomed to hold Er Gou and said, "Er Gou, don''t touch me in front of others. Do you hear me?" Liu Baixue stares at Er Gou''s face and says.


    "Ha ha, OK, I know you have a good face. I can always touch you when there is no one." With these words, the two dogs beat Liu Baixue twice on her fart drum, which made Liu Baixue struggle to open immediately.


    "Two dogs, let''s go." Liu Baixue didn''t say two dogs, just called two dogs to go, and then went out first.


    When director Chen called just now, he had already sent a car to come. At this time, the car was waiting at the gate of the hotel. Liu Baiyue walked out of the gate and walked towards the car. Er Gou also followed him and walked towards the car.


    Two people this time or Liu white snow sit in front, and two dog sit in the back of the position, Liu white snow this time is a serious dignified sit down.


    "Come on, go straight to the city."


    Liu said to the driver, and the car drove to the municipal government. It took only ten minutes for the car to arrive at the municipal government. After driving into the municipal government compound, the car stopped in front of the front building. Liu got out of the car first, and then Ergou followed.


    There is a sign of Jiahe municipal government on the big column in front of the building. It seems that Vice Mayor Wang should be working in this high building.


    "Er Gou, come with me. Don''t call me Bai Xue when you get to the top. Call me Secretary Liu. Remember that."


    "Well, all right." At the gate of the municipal government, er Gou won''t quarrel with Liu Baixue like that again, so she immediately agreed. At this time, Liu Baixue took Er Gou to the hall of the municipal government, and took Er Gou to the elevator. This is the second time Er Gou took the elevator, and the first time he went to Chen Lili''s home, I was angry with Chen Lili for taking the elevator. Finally, I had a fight with Chen Lili that day and almost broke up.


    "Er Gou, how about it? Have you ever taken this elevator?" Liu Baixue and Chen Lili had the same tone at that time. Although they were not two dogs, they were looking down on themselves because they were from the mountains. Liu Baixue''s arrogant two dogs had known for a long time, so they would not be angry with her. They just put their hands in front of Hun and raised their heads to ignore Liu Baixue, Liu Baixue didn''t dare to say anything more.


    On the ninth floor, after the elevator stopped, Liu Baiyue went out with ER Gou.


    "Er Gou, please be polite when you talk to the leaders and say hello to them." Liu Baixue is very worried that Er Gou will make a fool of herself, so she tells Er Gou again and again, because it''s inconvenient for Liu baixueshi to stay there after she takes Er Gou. So she can''t help Er Gou at that time, so she has to rely on him.


    "Snow white, it''s OK. Don''t worry." When he really got to this place, er Gou was not nervous.


    "Er Gou, let you call me Secretary Liu." When she said this, Liu Baixue also looked around for fear of being seen. Liu baixueshi, a frequent visitor from the municipal government, basically knew all the people inside, so she didn''t want to let people know what relationship she had with Shanliwa. Although Er Gou was dressed very fresh today, he was a mountain man after all, so Liu Baixue was still a little reluctant to let go.


    "Oh, yes, secretary Liu." Two dogs deliberately add the word "adult" and want to laugh at Liu Bai Xue, which makes Liu Bai Xue so white that two dogs don''t say anything to two dogs at a glance. They are afraid that if they say too much, they will come up with something unexpected.


    Liu Baixue and ER Gou walked along the corridor towards the inside. She knew that Vice Mayor Wang''s office was in front of her, so she went straight inside. But when she got to the door of vice mayor Wang''s office, Liu Baixue didn''t go in directly. At this time, a woman in a professional dress came over.


    "Secretary Liu, you are here." This woman knew Liu Baixue, so she called Liu Baixue directly.


    "Well, Secretary sun, the farmer entrepreneur dog came on Tuesday. Where did he wait for Vice Mayor Wang?" Liu Baixue knew that Secretary sun was one of vice mayor Wang''s secretaries. She was in charge of this incident, so she asked.


    "Come with me. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Secretary sun is very beautiful. He looks at the two dogs and nods. Then he takes them to one side and enters a small conference room.


    "You wait here first. Vice Mayor Wang will come right away." While talking, Secretary Sun took some bottles of mineral water and put them on the long conference table¡° You drink water first, about ten minutes. "


    "All right, Secretary sun, you can do it." Two dogs have already sat down, and Liu Baixue is still polite to speak with Secretary sun, seems to be very self-restraint, worthy of being in the government. These etiquette things are much better than ordinary girls.


    Secretary sun looked at two dogs at this time and said to Liu Baixue¡° I didn''t expect that the dog was so young and handsome on Tuesday. No wonder secretary Liu sent it in person. "


    "Sun, Secretary sun, don''t talk nonsense." Liu Baixue is more rigorous, and Secretary sun is obviously more lively than Liu Baixue. He dares to make such a joke in the mayor''s small meeting room. Seeing Liu Baixue''s nervous appearance, Secretary sun walks out with a smile, making two dogs stunned.


    "Er, er Gou, I don''t care about her. Secretary sun is a person who likes to laugh." When Secretary sun goes out, Liu Baiyue says something to ER Gou.


    "Well, I think it''s OK. What''s wrong with smiling more every day? I think you should learn from others. You look so beautiful. If you smile more, you will look better."


    Liu Baixue didn''t expect that Er Gou would dare to say such a thing in such a place. Her face turned red and she said to ER Gou nervously: "Er Gou, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Ha ha, there is no one else for anything." The two dogs leaned on the back of the chair.


    "Er Gou, there are surveillance instruments on it. Don''t mess about." Liu Baixue is afraid that Er Gou will do something further, so she reminds him immediately.


    "Surveillance equipment, what?"


    Er Gou doesn''t know anything about surveillance equipment. He''s from the mountains. The most expensive thing he''s ever seen is a TV set. He doesn''t know anything else.


    "Er Gou, we are here. The Security Department of the municipal government can see it." Liu Baiyue quickly and quietly explained that she knew that there was surveillance video in this small meeting room, but there was no sound monitoring device, so Liu Baiyue sat and did not move, just whispered to ER Gou about the situation here.

 Chapter 413

    "Ah, I can see it." Two dogs raised their heads and looked around.


    "Er Gou, don''t drive around. Just sit down." Liu Baixue said again, at this time, the two dogs just sit down seriously, for fear that Vice Mayor Wang will see him askew, then his serious dress today will be wasted.


    Looking at Liu Baixue''s serious sitting, the next two dogs did not dare to say too much. After waiting for more than ten minutes, the door was finally pushed open. It was Secretary sun who took the lead to come in, and then stood by the door to ask several people to come in. Among them, two people, two dogs, had met, one was vice mayor Wang, One is Dong Gepi, the president of the Agricultural Bank of China, who sent a loan to Taohuagou last time.


    "Welcome, er Gou." At this time, Vice Mayor Wang walked into the meeting room and immediately took the initiative to shake hands with ER Gou. Er Gou jileng held out his hands to hold Vice Mayor Wang''s hand. This is his own food and clothing parents. His own dragon and Phoenix company was started by Vice Mayor Wang.


    "Comrade Ergou, this is leader Li." Vice Mayor Wang let go of Er Gou''s hand, and immediately pointed to a man in his fifties who came in with him. His clothes and appearance were quite ordinary. Er Gou shook hands with him casually.


    There is only one group leader. It seems that in the countryside, the group leader is even smaller than the village leader. So Er Gou shook hands with group leader Li casually and let go. Then he went to shake hands with president Dong. This is the God of wealth.


    Seeing Er Gou treat group leader Li so slowly, Vice Mayor Wang he and Liu Bai Xue are all shocked. Group leader Li is the leader of the working group from the province. Er Gou looks down on others like this, which really makes Vice Mayor Wang sweat.


    However, it was Er Gou''s carelessness that made leader Li believe more in what Er Gou was going to say, because since Er Gou didn''t know his identity, he couldn''t say those things to him on purpose.


    Er Gou, a young man, did not expect that it would become a good thing to look down on people at any one time, which made the working group of the province fully believe what Er Gou said. When he returned to the province, he reported what Er Gou said to the main leaders of the province, which led to Vice Mayor Wang sitting in the position of mayor without dispute.


    When everyone sat down, Liu Baiyue and Secretary sun went out together. They worked as secretaries. If the leaders didn''t call them to stay, they usually knew to quit automatically.


    "Er Gou, the information you handed in last time is very important to us. It was exposed that Liu Dazhuang and the Oriental secretly colluded with each other to frame the municipal government officials. We in the city and myself are very grateful for this matter!" With that, Vice Mayor Wang took the lead in clapping, and others applauded.


    "Er Gou, I specially invite you here this time. First, the city wants to commend you, and the other is to tell you that the city''s determination to support the development of your enterprise has not changed. Please be assured to run the enterprise well. Last time Liu Dazhuang went to you to do damage, it was his personal action, not the city''s opinion. Please understand this."


    When Vice Mayor Wang spoke, group leader Li didn''t make a sound. He just listened and made some records.


    "Thank you to the municipal government, thank you to Vice Mayor Wang..." Er Gou nodded.


    "Comrade Zhou Ergou, what was the specific situation of that incident last time? Can you tell us?" When Vice Mayor Wang finished speaking, group leader Li, who had never spoken and was sitting side by side with Vice Mayor Wang, suddenly asked. Until now, Ergou felt that this man might be a big official and began to look him in the eye.


    "Er Gou, you can tell the truth about what leader Li asked you. Let''s listen to your heroic deeds." Vice Mayor Wang also chimed in at this time.


    "Well, that night I went to Jinzhi to find a friend. I saw that Liu Dazhuang was secretly plotting with Toyo ghost to murder Vice Mayor Wang, so I recorded it for him. However, because it was in a hurry, some of them were not recorded in the front."


    "Oh? What else is there that hasn''t been recorded? " Group leader Li asked.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. It''s almost the same as the one recorded in the back. It''s just that one is called Liu, Liu what." Two dogs seem to forget the same, and then suddenly remember, continue to say: "yes, yes, it''s a person named Liu Jingyu, said that after things are done, Liu Jingyu will thank the Oriental, I don''t know how to thank." Two dogs pretended not to be very clear and said it at will.


    Hearing Er Gou''s words, group leader Li''s face was livid, but he didn''t say it¡° Are you clear? "


    "Yes, I can hear it clearly." Two dogs very definitely said.


    In fact, we can basically hear the clues in the recording. If the one who can compete with Vice Mayor Wang for the position of mayor is Liu, there will be no one else. Now, er Gou, the person who hears it, confirms that under such hard evidence, Vice Mayor Liu is finished, and even he has his backstage, but it is impossible to take the position of mayor.


    He said that he was praising himself, but he spent more time being asked by group leader Li. Er Gou was almost sweating. Fortunately, he had seen some of the world recently, otherwise he would not be able to stop it.


    After group leader Li stopped asking, Vice Mayor Wang began to speak again. At this time, Vice Mayor Wang relaxed completely, because the performance of Er Gou was so wonderful that even Vice Mayor Wang had to applaud secretly.


    "Er Gou, the city has studied the business of your company and decided to ask the Agricultural Bank of China to lend you another 500000 yuan. Next year, it will bring back more agricultural products processing machines. The city fully believes in your ability."


    "Thank you, thank you for the trust and help of the city, thank you for the municipal government, thank you for the guidance of vice mayor Wang." When Er Gou heard this, he was very cold in his heart. This time, he got another 500000 yuan. This is better than any commendation. It seems that he has not answered so many questions just now.


    "Now you and president Dong go to the Agricultural Bank of China to go through the loan procedures." Vice Mayor Wang stood up and came to shake hands with ER Gou, and group leader Li also came to shake hands with ER Gou. This time, er Gou and he held hands for a long time, because just now, group leader Li is really not an ordinary person.


    After shaking hands, two dogs came out with president Dong Gepi.


    "President Dong, I have to trouble you again this time." Two dogs said politely.

 Chapter 414

    "You boy, Vice Mayor Wang supports you. We have nothing to say. Just go to the bank and get the money."


    Dong Gepi pats Er Gou and takes the lead to walk towards the elevator. At this time, Liu Baiyue comes to see Er Gou walking out with a smiling face. Liu Baiyue knows that there must be no problem this time, and she is relieved.


    "Two dogs, what''s up?" Liu Baixue can''t help but ask softly.


    "Ha ha, everything is going well. In addition, ABC plans to lend me an extra 500000 yuan. Cool." And he bowed his head and said it to Liu Baiyue. Hearing this, Liu Baiyue was also very chicken frozen. He forgot that it was still the municipal government building and patted Er Gou on the shoulder.


    "Wow, it''s so cool..." before she finished, Liu Baiyue realized something was wrong. She immediately covered her mouth, then looked left and right, and found that no one paid attention to her. Liu Baiyue then took out a delicate certificate and handed it to ER Gou.


    "Here, this is what Secretary sun asked me to give you just now. It''s a certificate of commendation for you."


    "Ha ha, what''s the use of this thing? It''s more realistic to have 500000 yuan." The second dog took a look and folded it up and stuffed it into his trouser pocket.


    Two dogs and Liu Baiyue walk out of the building of the municipal government and get into Dong Gepi''s car. Dong Gepi immediately drives to the Agricultural Bank of China.


    This time, president Dong was called by Vice Mayor Wang to discuss how to increase the loan to ER Gou. Originally, Vice Mayor Wang wanted to increase the loan by one million yuan to ER Gou, so that Er Gou''s company could really become a leading enterprise in processing agricultural products in Jiahe city. However, considering that there is still a problem that has not been solved completely by Vice Mayor Liu, he got 500000 yuan for the time being, At that time, we will decide to increase the loan according to the situation. Er Gou is now his own man, and vice mayor Wang also wants to cultivate his own influence.


    After arriving at ABC, because president Dong personally supervised the work of the loan department, Ergou soon got the money and put the 500000 yuan loan directly into his own account.


    "President Dong, let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner." After that, er Gou took Liu Baixue to president Dong''s office. When he heard Er Gou say "please have dinner", president Dong immediately stood up.


    "Er Gou, don''t mention it. We are all our own people. I have something else to do today. I''ll go to your Taohuagou some other day and get a local goat to eat."


    Dong Gepi was not polite either. He said he wanted to eat goats. He was right when he said that Er Gou was his own man. Dong Gepi was also the man Vice Mayor Wang picked up. Although he was from the financial system, the local mayor still had a strong influence. Now he knows that vice mayor Wang wants to cultivate Er Gou, so they are naturally his own people.


    "Well, when I get to Taohuagou some other day, I will give president Dong a good reception. If I don''t get drunk, I won''t come back." Two dogs said.


    "Well, I will go. Hehe, I won''t give you a ride." President Dong went to the door and said this, then shook hands with ER Gou. Er Gou also said a few nice words very politely, and then walked out of the bank with Liu Baixue.


    "Er Gou, how can you thank me for making you get so many loans? I''m a secretary who accompanies you all the way. I''m a little bit of a credit." Out of the group, Liu said.


    "Hahaha, that''s not easy. How do you say you want to thank me? I''ll give it up. How about being a three-day companion for you?" Last time, er Gou learned the new word "three accompany" in the teahouse, so he said it out of his mouth. If he gave Liu Baixue three accompany, it must be very refreshing.


    "Cut, I don''t want to find a company like you. Well, my task has been completed. I have to go back to the director Chen." Liu Baiyue then walked to one side of the motorcycle, too lazy to call the Bureau''s car, want to take the motorcycle directly back to the Bureau.


    "Well, snow white, don''t go. I''ll treat you to tea no matter what." Two dogs quickly said up, this is in the street, or two dogs may have to directly start to pull.


    "No, I''m still in a hurry to get back to the Bureau today. If you want to, please take another day." Liu said.


    "Well, well, wait for me to call director Chen." Two dogs said to take out the phone to Director Chen dialed in the past, his hand this phone is still director Chen''s that one, last time and he changed, has not changed back.


    "Director Chen, all my affairs have been finished. Thank you so much for today''s affairs. Do I need to go to you now?" Er Gou knew that he didn''t know much about some things in government departments, so he asked directly. Anyway, director Chen is not an outsider.


    "Er Gou, don''t use it. Otherwise, people will think that the mayor will report to me immediately after talking with you. This is not good. Come back to play another day." Director Chen is still considerate. Now is the key time to deal with Vice Mayor Liu. It''s better for ER Gou to come to the Bureau less.


    "Well, OK, OK, I''ll go back first." Two dogs hung up the phone, just to stand on one side of Li Baixue said: "snow, today''s thing is really thank you, director Chen does not let go to the Bureau, only another day to invite you to dinner, when you eat, drink and play."


    "Well, remember, you owe me another big favor." Liu Bai Xue and two dogs are familiar with each other, but they don''t have the same airs as before. Pointing to two dogs and smiling, Liu Bai Xue takes a motorcycle away.


    As soon as Liu Baixue left, Ergou thought of Hongjie in the city. He didn''t see her very near. In his heart, Ergou really missed her. Although the woman was savage enough, she was also feminine enough. She was very comfortable when she was young, and her lines were smooth and beautiful.


    Because it''s the reason of regular exercise, red sister has no fat on her body. Her arrogant snow-white is also very high and has no drooping feeling. Let alone the fart drum, it''s mellow and compact, which makes men intoxicated.


    Thinking about this, Ergou wanted to sleep with Hongjie. He quickly took out his mobile phone and called Hongjie. For Hongjie''s safety, Ergou seldom called her, but today he couldn''t bear to miss her. He dialed Hongjie for the first time. When he saw that it was Ergou''s phone, Hongjie waited for a while to pick it up.


    "Sister Hong, it''s me, you. Is it convenient for you now?" Two dogs said in a low voice, for fear that the people around her would hear.


    "Er Gou, it''s OK. I''ve come to my room now. Why did I call Hong Jie today?" There came the voice of red sister, which made the two dogs want to kill her more.


    "Sister Hong, I''m in Jiahe city now. I miss you, so I''ll give you a call. Can you come out and meet me?" Two dogs said.


    "Now?"


    "Yes, I''m on the side of the Agricultural Bank now. Can you come over?"

 Chapter 415

    The red elder sister over there seemed to think for a while, and then said, "Er Gou, it''s still daytime. People from HUTANG are everywhere in the city, and many people know me. It may not be good to see you now. If you don''t go back in the evening, we''ll see you in the evening, OK?"


    Red sister also miss two dogs, so she came up with this method, which means that two dogs don''t go back at night.


    "Oh, that''s OK. I''ll open a room at night and tell you the location. You can just touch it secretly. No one knows. Red sister, your Kung Fu is so high. How many people can follow you in Jiahe city."


    Two dogs also immediately agreed to come down, in the heart began to think of the beautiful things tonight, a night can completely with red sister to sleep, how comfortable ah. Er Gou now knows how to open a room. When he used to do small work in the mountains, he just heard Zhou Changgui talk about opening a room to sleep with a woman. Now he is very skilled in opening a hotel house.


    "Well, that''s OK. You''ll just wait for my call, er Gou." Red elder sister is also heartbeat acceleration of promise down, the same look forward to the arrival of the evening as soon as possible.


    After hanging up the phone, er Gou has no place to go. It''s only five o''clock in the afternoon. When it comes to the evening appointment, we have to wait at least three or four hours. Where can we spend these time? At this time, two dogs think of the landlady of the mobile phone shop. It seems that they haven''t seen each other recently. It''s better to make an appointment for a tea. Two dogs take out the phone and dial the landlady.


    The phone rang a lot, but no one answered. After hanging up, Ergou called again, but no one answered. After dialing for several times, Ergou gave up. It seems that the landlady is very busy, didn''t hear the phone, or didn''t want to answer her own phone at all. Well, forget it, just hang out in the street.


    Two dogs put the phone into the trouser pocket and strolled aimlessly.


    "Zhi..." two dogs are walking, a very high-end small sports car suddenly stopped at the side, two dogs are scared.


    "Two dogs..." the car window rolled down, and a noble young woman yelled inside. The young woman was full of jewels. At first sight, she was a very rich family.


    "Who?" The second dog looked back and didn''t recognize the lady in the car.


    "I don''t know two dogs. I''m Yang Meiling."


    "Yang, Yang Meiling?" Two dogs surprised at the woman in the car, some can''t believe it.


    "That''s right. Get in the car. Don''t be silly." Yang Meiling opened the automatic door, let two dogs up, two dogs still can''t believe, still hesitated to go up, sat in the co pilot''s position.


    She Ma has changed a lot. This is Yang Meiling. I can''t recognize her. Is this still the little woman? It''s just a lady''s dress.


    "Meiling, why are you so expensive?" Er Gou got into the car and finally realized that it was Yang Meiling.


    "Why, am I old?" Yang Meiling stares at Er Gou and says.


    "No, it''s not old. It''s that. How to say, there''s a sense of supremacy, just like Wu Zetian." Two dogs don''t know how to compare, so they directly move Wu Meiniang out. Now Yang Meiling feels like a noble woman with power and money.


    "What nonsense? I don''t want to do anything. Wu Zetian, ha ha..." Yang Meiling started the car and drove forward.


    "Meiling, why did you change the car again?" Er Gou remembers that when she slept with Yang Meiling, she was still driving a white sports car. Now this car seems to be more upscale than that one.


    "Oh, there are several sports cars in my family. I drive them in different ways." Yang Meiling said nothing, as if a few sports cars at home is how common things, but now for Yang Meiling, a few more cars is really a small thing, no matter how small, any pocket money is enough to change the car.


    "Well, it''s true. Married a rich man, his voice is different." Two dogs looked at the front of the road and said it, thinking that they must let their women be so arrogant in the future.


    "Er Gou, you are jealous. I am very happy to hear you say that." Yang Meiling didn''t put down the two dogs all the time. She was very happy to hear these words. She reached out a hand and unconsciously touched her slightly swollen stomach.


    "Jealous, why am I jealous? Yang Meiling, your imagination is so rich, ha ha..." Er Gou smiles casually, which extinguishes Yang Meiling''s hope.


    If Er Gou had wanted her, she would not have married a rich man. Although Yang Meiling needed money very much, marrying a rich man was only the second place after Er Gou.


    "Oh, I think so much." Yang Meiling answered and drove quietly. In fact, she felt very uncomfortable. She even hated Er Gou for no reason.


    And ER Gou is not ruthless, but he won''t like a woman who betrays herself for money. So his love with Yang Meiling is just a hormonal impulse. There is no idea of being with Yang Meiling. Maybe he had a good feeling for Yang Meiling before he knew that she married the old man for money, but since he knew that she was such a woman, Two dogs in the face of her good feelings disappeared, and now two dogs and Yang Meiling may only be friends.


    At this time, er Gou didn''t make a sound, so she let Yang Meiling drive her car slowly down the street. Anyway, she just had time and didn''t know how to kill herself. It was good for her to take a nap in the car. Er Gou closed her eyes and leaned on the seat of the car.


    Yang Meiling looked at Er Gou and found that he was going to sleep, which made her feel even more uncomfortable. She felt sad for him, but he slept peacefully. This made Yang Meiling feel very painful.


    Although she felt uncomfortable, Yang Meiling didn''t say it directly. She looked at Er Gou and said, "Er Gou, can we have a good chat?" Yang Meiling wanted to tell Er Gou about her baby. Er Gou nodded when she heard this.


    "Well, let''s talk. I''ll listen." Two dogs open their eyes and look at Yang Meiling, but as long as they look at Yang Meiling, their hearts will not be stable, so they just closed their eyes and didn''t look at her.


    "Let''s go to the coffee shop." With these words, Yang Meiling drove her car to the door of a high-end commercial building. On the second floor, it happened to be a coffee shop. Er Gou didn''t drink coffee. She didn''t know what Yang Meiling was talking about, but she followed her up without saying a word.

 Chapter 416

    "Mrs. Jiang, I''m here to talk business again today." Seeing Yang Meiling walking up, a beautiful woman immediately came over. It seems that Yang Meiling is also a frequent visitor here, and this coffee shop is really a very high-end place. It''s not natural for two dogs to walk in.


    "Well, it''s the same box as before." Yang Meiling said a word to the waiter and went over there. The waiter ran to the front to open the door and asked Yang Meiling to go in.


    This coffee shop is the place where some rich people come, so the Jiang family has a special long-term package room here, which is empty at any time. The long reservation box of the Jiang family is very large, and the layout inside is also quite elegant.


    Two dogs went in with Yang Meiling and sat down on a large leather sofa. Yang Meiling also sat down on another sofa nearby. At this time, other waiters came with coffee.


    "Mrs. Jiang, this is your favorite coffee. What does that gentleman drink?" The waiter put Yang Meiling''s coffee in front of her, and then asked. All the waiters knew Yang Meiling''s hobbies. Every time they came, they would send Yang Meiling coffee as quickly as possible.


    "What would you like to drink?" Yang Meiling asked two dogs.


    "Whatever. The best is wine." Er Gou didn''t know what coffee was and didn''t want to know, so he said he wanted to drink. In fact, er Gou didn''t know if there was any wine in the coffee shop. He just said it casually.


    "Red wine or something, sir."


    "Wine and white?" Two dogs don''t understand asked a, make Yang Meiling in one side blush.


    "Oh, this gentleman likes to joke. Take a bottle of the best red wine in your shop." Seeing the surprised expression of the waiter, Yang Meiling said quickly, and asked for some special snacks of the cafe.


    "This gentleman is so humorous." After a while, she brought the red wine and some snacks Yang Meiling had just ordered. Then she politely closed the door and went out.


    Just now, the waiter had already opened the wine and poured a glass for ER Gou. Er Gou took the glass and put it on his nose to smell it¡° What kind of wine is it? It smells so bad. " Two dogs a smell some not used to, this kind of ten thousand dollars of high-grade wine is said to be worthless.


    "Er Gou, this is good wine. Let''s have a drink for our reunion." Yang Meiling took her own coffee cup and touched Er Gou''s wine cup. It was the first time that Yang Meiling used coffee as wine. After touching her, she took a sip. However, er Gou could not care whether the red wine was needed or not, but picked up the cup and took a dry sip.


    "My mother, what kind of wine is it? It''s so hard to drink." Two dogs said this again. If you had known that it was hard to drink such a good wine for him, Yang Meiling would have given him a good beer. Ten thousand yuan beer can drown people. But now Yang Meiling is a rich man. Such a small amount of money really means the least to Jiang family, the richest man in Jiahe city.


    At this time, Yang Meiling is not in the mood to teach er Gou how to taste red wine. She just wants to say what she wants to say. She puts down her glass and looks at Er Gou sitting on one side.


    "Er Gou, Jiang Wen has passed away."


    "Jiang Wen, which one?" When Yang Meiling suddenly said this, er Gou didn''t turn around.


    "That''s my husband, Jiang Wen, the richest man in Jiahe city." Yang Meiling added, and then kept looking at the two dogs, waiting for them to talk.


    "Your man, he died as you wish. I didn''t expect that he would be tortured to death so soon. It seems that women can''t do too much, especially for sick men. Women really can''t do it."


    "Two dogs, don''t say that." Yang Meiling is about to cry.


    "Well, no, but your goal is money. Now he''s dead, money is yours." Two dogs said.


    "Er Gou, can you believe me?" Yang Meiling looks at Er Gou pitifully. At this time, er Gou lights a cigarette, no matter whether it''s suitable for him to smoke or not. Anyway, he needs some cigarettes at this time. After taking a sip, er Gou looks at Yang Meiling.


    "Come on, you didn''t tell me how I knew if I believed you."


    "Er Gou, when I got married to the Jiang family, Jiang Wen couldn''t be a man. He just wanted to marry a woman and pretend to be a man. The wife in front of him divorced because he couldn''t be a man any more. So, I didn''t do anything with him at all." Yang Meiling stares at Er Gou and says it. She wants to let Er Gou know that she hasn''t had any other men. Up to now, Yang Meiling has only had Er Gou.


    "Tell me what this is for..." Er Gou clearly knows what Yang Meiling means, but he still says this, because Er Gou really didn''t want to go on well with Yang Meiling. In this way, er Gou, a woman who thinks money is more important than herself, doesn''t dare to ask for it, so he is deliberately pretending to do it.


    Yang Meiling was completely disappointed when she heard Er Gou''s words. She even said these hard words. Isn''t it enough? Er Gou is still so bland, as if everything has nothing to do with him. Yang Meiling intended to tell Er Gou about her baby in her stomach, but seeing Er Gou''s appearance, Yang Meiling changed her mind, She had an idea of revenge on ER Gou.


    In fact, er Gou has heard from the owner of the mobile phone shop for a long time that she knows that Yang Meiling may be pregnant, but Er Gou doesn''t want to prove it, so she doesn''t ask Yang Meiling face to face. If her man is not dead, er Gou still has that idea occasionally. But now it''s different. When Yang Meiling''s man is dead, er Gou doesn''t dare to continue with her, Because I don''t want to keep a woman who thinks money is more important than anything in the future. It''s very dangerous.


    "Well, I''ve had the wine, too. It''s time for me to go." Two dogs stood up, did not look at Yang Meiling, just pretended to be more tired to stretch.


    "Ha ha, OK, you go, I''ll sit down again." Yang Meiling is also a tough tempered person. Seeing that Er Gou doesn''t value her so much, Yang Meiling won''t ask for ER Gou. She just wants to have a baby in her stomach in the future. She must regret it.


    At this time, er Gou didn''t expect that his arrogance towards Yang Meiling would leave him endless trouble, and his business would almost be destroyed.


    "Goodbye." After saying this, the two dogs went out without looking back. Seeing the appearance of the two dogs, Yang Meiling finally cried on the sofa. She could not bear it for a long time. Yang Meiling needed to vent her pain.

 Chapter 417

    Two dogs are young and energetic. They have played after playing. Since they don''t like this kind of influence, little women don''t have to pretend to like it, because that will only harm Yang Meiling. So two dogs just make a ruthless appearance, so that Yang Meiling can completely give up on herself, so that she will find her own happiness.


    In fact, when Yang Meiling said that she had no relationship with Jiang Wen, er Gou understood that Yang Meiling had the idea of being her own woman, but Er Gou didn''t want her.


    "Alas..."


    After walking out of the cafe, er Gou sighed deeply and shook his head for Yang Meiling, a beautiful woman with a sense of family name. Although he had got her body, he didn''t want to leave such a woman beside him. That feeling is a thing of the past. Since Yang Meiling has married a rich man, it doesn''t matter whether she has a relationship or not, The important thing is that Yang Meiling sold herself for money, so Er Gou looks down on such a rich woman. I don''t want to hang her if she has money.


    Originally, when she was with Yang Meiling for the first time, er Gou was just playing. I didn''t expect that the ending would be so bad. It seems that Yang Meiling won''t find herself again. Maybe it''s a good thing, and it''s a good thing for everyone.


    Out of the coffee shop, two dogs see time is almost ready to find a hotel to stay, don''t go back in the evening, first find a place to live, and then let people send dinner to the room, and then have a good drink with red sister, although we have been together many times, but we haven''t had dinner together, so two dogs want to make up for it tonight.


    In Er Gou''s heart, Hong Jie is a good woman. Although she is a thug, she has a deep love for ER Gou. For ER Gou, she stabbed herself and almost lost her life. When Er Gou was with Hong Jie for the first time, she really had to do it. But since that time, Hong Jie almost died for ER Gou, Two dogs on the real red sister as their own woman, so the red sister is also completely sincere.


    Soon, er Gou found a high-end hotel and opened a room for thousands of yuan a night. This kind of room is quite luxurious in Jiahe city. After entering the room and telling the waiter to prepare the room meal, er Gou took a bath and then lay on the couch in his pants and white vest, looking at the big color TV while waiting for the phone call from red sister.


    Because red sister said to let two dogs wait for her call, so two dogs did not call in the past, for fear of affecting red sister.


    "Ding Lingling..." Er Gou''s phone rings. It''s really red sister''s phone.


    "Red sister, come quickly. I''m in room 21018 of Donghua Hotel." Two dogs answered the phone and began to talk.


    "Er Gou, you should have a sleep first. There''s something going on tonight. It may take another hour to arrive." Red sister said in a low voice over there, as if afraid that others would hear her.


    "Oh, no problem. I''ll wait for red sister." With that, two dogs hung up for fear that red sister would be found by the people of tiger hall. Red elder sister but own woman, absolutely can''t have an accident, so two dogs very nervous red elder sister.


    "Bang Bang..."


    As soon as Er Gou hung up the phone, the sound of knocking on the door began to ring. It must be the room delivery man. Er Gou immediately put on a piece of clothes and went to open the door. However, he saw a beautiful woman standing at the door, with a very beautiful curvilinear posture.


    "Boss, do you want to touch it?" The beauty winked at the second dog when she spoke.


    "Touch?" Two dogs don''t understand the meaning.


    "Yes, boss, you are satisfied." Before two dogs agreed, the beauty twisted the fart drum and came in.


    The beautiful woman is wearing a very low and fierce translucent dress. She doesn''t wear a mask inside, but she is wearing a short skirt. She can see half a fart without bending down. The white rabbit on the top is also very energetic. Er Gou is a person with almost zero immunity to women, It''s hard for a woman to refuse when she comes to her room.


    "Touch, how?" Two dogs didn''t touch it, so they didn''t know how to do it.


    "Boss, you''re really kidding." It seems that she doesn''t believe that Er Gou doesn''t understand. Generally speaking, it''s strange that such a high-end man doesn''t know how to touch.


    "Really, really don''t know how to press." Two dogs are reluctant to drive the beauty away, want to try this touch is how to return a responsibility.


    "To press and touch is to press and touch again. I''ll press it for you, and you can also touch me." The beauty continued to lure the two dogs. Now the two dogs understood something. What they said was to eat tofu. Why should they say it was so pure? I was confused.


    "Oh, yes." Two dog''s eyes light up, beauty see two dog''s eyes heart happy to die.


    "Then, boss, let''s go to Simmons." Beauty quickly pull two dogs will go up to start.


    "What are you doing up there?" Two dogs and small white asked.


    "Just touch it in the past. It''s easy to press it when you lie down." Beauty with her body alone in two dog''s body straight rub, see two dog some chicken frozen, beauty''s face showed the hard to detect smile.


    "Oh, I, I didn''t say to press." Two dogs just want to talk nonsense with the beauty. They really don''t have time to talk nonsense with the beauty. Although red sister says it will take an hour to arrive, they don''t dare to take risks. If they are caught, it''s not a good thing. Although they are not pure people, it''s too much for them to ask for other women after dating red sister, so two dogs hold back the cold.


    "No, no?" The beauty looked at Er Gou as if she would not believe it.


    "Yes, I didn''t say to press." Two dogs are also looking at beauty almost half fruit body said up.


    "No, no, why don''t you let me in?" The beauty seems a little unhappy.


    "Ha ha, you came in yourself. I didn''t let you in." Two dogs sitting on Simmons, looking up at the beauty, think next time have time to come to this woman to play, because this woman is not bad.


    It seems that the beauty also remembers that Er Gou didn''t call her in just now, so she wants to use her trump card, that is, directly hard, ordinary men will lose their armor under her trump card, and the beauty has great confidence in herself.


    "Come on, boss." The beautiful woman directly opens her face and sits on the top of Er Gou''s face, while Er Gou is sitting next to Simmons at this time, which is really a very good posture.


    The beautiful woman''s hand is hooked on ER Gou''s neck, and her body is on ER Gou''s body, which makes Er Gou really unstoppable.

 Chapter 418

    "Stop, stop..." feeling that he was going to surrender, the two dogs shouted quickly.


    If it goes on like this, it''s really over. Don''t lose a good woman like Hong Jie because you play with a young lady. It''s absolutely not cost-effective, so Er Gou shouts.


    "Boss, don''t be like this..." the beauty didn''t stop. Instead, she pushed the two dogs onto the blanket and pressed them on.


    Oh, my mother, I''m dying. It''s the first time for such a hot woman to push Lao Tzu backwards. Although this woman is trying to make money, it''s also very hard for her to be pushed backwards. Er Gou will really make a mistake. If a man is pressed under such a woman''s body, he will be unable to refuse immediately.


    Two dogs are powerless to enjoy, suddenly found some unnatural beauty''s face. Huh? How come she''s a little cheeky?


    No, it''s cheating.


    At the same time that the two dogs found something wrong, the beauty suddenly pulled out a shining sharp knife from the skirt behind her and stabbed the two dogs in the chest.


    Ma, it''s really a killer.


    Fortunately, the two dogs were wary, otherwise they had to be put in.


    At this time, er Gou''s dragon claw hand is also quickly caught out. It hit the beauty''s heart faster than the beauty''s sharp knife. It grabbed her hard and threw the woman away. The beauty''s slim body was directly thrown out by Er Gou, fell on the wall, and then rolled on the ground. The sharp knife also fell on the ground.


    The two dogs'' body sprang up and jumped to the beauty''s side. They reached out and pulled the woman''s open face. A piece of easy-to-use mask was scattered. Then a woman''s face appeared in front of the two dogs.


    It turns out that the woman of Tama was Yi Rong who came to kill herself. Fortunately, she found out in time. If she had just been on a whim, she would have been killed. Fortunately, I was a good man and didn''t get on with her.


    "Who are you?" Two dogs squat down to pick up the woman fell on the ground of the knife forced her, two dogs looked at the woman some familiar, but for a moment can not remember where to see her.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to kill you like this. Cousin, I''ve tried my best. Sakai is purple, so I''ll go down with you." Then she looked at the two dogs and said¡° Do it. Kill me. " His eyes were fixed on ER Gou.


    "Are you the woman who shot me in the woods?" Two dogs finally remember that the last time they took Zhang Xiaoyu home from Shishan town, they were ambushed by this woman. At that time, the woman seemed to have been kicked into the reservoir by herself, but she didn''t expect to be dead.


    Sakai Fazi used to be an expert with a gun, but today, he found Er Gou by accident in the city, so he hurriedly wanted to kill Er Gou with this beauty trick. But he didn''t expect that Er Gou even didn''t fall for her beauty caesium sacrifice. It''s really something that Sakai Fazi didn''t expect.


    "Hum, you should kill me quickly, or I''ll take revenge for my cousin Noda qusi sooner or later and kill you, a savage in the mountain." Sakai fell to the ground and was forced by the two dogs. He left the two dogs in his eyes and wanted to kill them.


    "Ha ha, revenge. If you Tamar''s little Oriental ghosts kill so many of us, I''ll kill him. It''s cheap. I dare to revenge. Cao, your mother, by the way, Cao you. It''s really unreasonable. If you Oriental ghosts can kill us, I can''t kill them." Two dogs grabbed Sakai''s purple collar and scolded.


    "Kill me." Sakai could not scold Er Gou, so he had to stretch his neck and wait for ER Gou to kill him.


    "If I don''t kill a woman, don''t let my two dogs break this rule. Go away for me. Next time I catch you, I''ll send you to the beggar. I''ll see if you dare to be arrogant."


    Two dogs picked up Sakai and pushed her towards the door. Even her knife was easily inserted into her skirt. It doesn''t matter if the weapon was returned to her. Two dogs are confident that they can handle this woman with one hand, not to mention that they have a knife in their body, and they are a rare knife.


    "You wait, absolutely won''t let you go..." Sakai Fazi pointed to ER Gou and said fiercely. She opened the door and ran out. She knew that she couldn''t kill Er Gou at this time. It seemed that she had to wait until later.


    Wipe, I''m not scared. I''ll catch it again. If it doesn''t work well, I''ll give it to the beggar.


    Two dogs want to give such a good-looking woman to the beggar. They can''t help laughing. Then they go to close the door. Just as the door is about to close, suddenly the door is pushed open again. A woman rushes in, and two dogs raise their hands and fight.


    "Wow..." wait to see is red elder sister, two dog''s hand a turn directly hit on the wall, almost hit red elder sister, this Oolong make some big.


    "Wow, it''s so painful..." two dogs yelled. They usually don''t use internal force to beat women and two dogs. Just now, they thought it was the Sakai well that was purple and endless. They wanted to teach her a lesson, but they didn''t expect it to be sister Hong. So they hit the wall directly with one fist. It''s really painful that they didn''t use internal force to protect their fists.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter?" See two dogs directly hit the wall a fist, red sister flash into the room asked.


    "Oh, no, it''s nothing. Seeing red sister''s chicken frozen for a while, I''ll see if she''s dreaming." Er Gou wanted to hide the incident with Sakai. Although nothing happened between him and the Japanese girl, he couldn''t say it clearly. So Er Gou thought that it would be better not to say more than less.


    "Oh, well, just now I saw a beautiful woman running out of your room. Did you bully others? It seems that you are going to cry." At the corner of the corridor, red sister just saw Sakai run out in purple and ragged clothes, so she asked, because two dogs are really capable of this kind of thing. Red sister and two dogs were half strong by two dogs for the first time.


    Two dogs did not expect Sakai purple was red elder sister to see, now don''t know how to explain.


    "Red, sister red, that was a killer just now." Two dogs have to go straight.


    "Killer? How did the killer do that, and he was made to cry. " Red sister really don''t understand, a killer even if the task is not successful will not cry.


    "Well, this, this, she was avenging her cousin, so she cried."


    "Forget it, don''t talk about it, but Er Gou, if that is really a killer, you shouldn''t let her go easily, otherwise there will be more trouble in the future." Red sister didn''t want to keep pestering about this matter, and didn''t want to waste her good time with ER Gou, so she immediately threw her words into ER Gou''s mouth.

 Chapter 419

    "Red sister, I know." Two dogs also promised a, can''t wait to live red sister up.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Yes, the door rang again.


    "Who is it?" Two dogs opened the door and yelled, which almost scared the beauty who was pushing the dining car to run away. Standing there, she was shivering.


    "Mr. boss, you are the one who delivers the room meal. You, didn''t you order it?" Beauty said carefully.


    It turned out that it was the delivery man. Er Gou immediately asked the beauty waiter to push the dining car in. The beauty didn''t dare to say a word. When she came in, she hurriedly pushed the dining car away. She didn''t even dare to ask for a tip. The beauty didn''t expect that the gentle Er Gou would be so fierce. She wanted to give a meal and get a little tip, but she was scared.


    "Red sister, come and sit down." The second dog went over and pushed her to the table to sit down.


    "Er Gou, you haven''t eaten yet." Red sister asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I''ll wait for red sister to eat together, ha ha..." two dogs said and walked down beside Xue Hong.


    Xue Hong was very moved to hear that Er Gou had been waiting so late to have dinner with her. She leaned on ER Gou''s shoulder and pointed Er Gou''s face with her finger¡° Er Gou, you are so stupid. You are not allowed to look like this in the future. If you are hungry, red sister will feel very sad. " With that, the two dogs on the man''s lips for a while, and the two dogs also quickly stopped red sister''s waist, on her lips, face and forehead for a long time, and then let her go.


    "Red sister, have a few drinks with ER Gou." Two dogs are not used to drinking red sisters, so although they have money, they still take a bottle of ordinary bottled Baijiu, probably about 100 yuan bar.


    "Well, I''ll have a good drink with my little man today." Because she is a thug, she seldom drinks and keeps alert all the time. But today she is with ER Gou, so she wants to relax. She doesn''t need to be so tired all day.


    Two dogs poured a glass of wine for themselves and Xue Hong, then put down the bottle and raised the cup¡° Red sister, it''s really happy to be with you, er Gou. This glass of wine wishes us both together all our lives. " Two dogs also learn to say romantic words, with a little money is not the same, not only the dress is different, even the tone of speaking is not the same.


    "Two dogs, red sister is also happy, this life can have two dogs hold enough." Red sister is very forthright now, and two dogs touched on a drink, red sister had a good drink, but usually because of professional reasons, she does not drink much.


    Two dogs also drank the wine in the cup, and quickly began to eat vegetables with red sister. The degree of wine was a little high. After a few mouthfuls of vegetables, two dogs looked at red sister and laughed.


    "Red elder sister, you drink more than me. You see, after a mouthful of wine, my stomach is on fire." While talking, the two dogs picked up the food and ate it again. Maybe they drank with an empty stomach and felt very spicy. Anyway, the two dogs ate several mouthfuls of food in succession before they suppressed the strength of the wine.


    Today, er Gou ordered all kinds of delicacies. There are more than ten dishes in total. It''s a waste for two people to eat these dishes. But this is the first time Er Gou and Hong Jie have dinner together. I think we should make more delicious dishes.


    Red sister also had a few mouthfuls of food before she began to talk¡° Er Gou, you''re very kind to me. You''ve got so many dishes for me to eat. I know I don''t usually eat nutritious food, so you''ve made it up for me on purpose. " Xue Hong looks at two dogs and laughs.


    "Ha ha, I just want my red sister to eat more, so that she can be fatter."


    "I don''t want it. It''s almost white. I don''t want to be fat. If I''m really fat, then I''ll be in trouble." As she spoke, she looked at the two dogs. She was so beautiful in her heart that she felt that getting Xue Hong was her greatest achievement in her life.


    "Red sister, don''t talk nonsense. No matter how fat she is, she won''t want her." Then two dogs move their chairs to Xue Hong''s side, and she kisses her face again. Xue Hong''s heart is more sweet.


    "Er Gou, it''s really happy for Hong Jie to know you. No matter what, Hong Jie won''t leave my Er Gou. She''ll follow you all her life. She can''t beat you if she pesters you." Xue Hong slightly raised her head and looked at the two dogs. When they heard Xue Hong say this, they immediately picked up Xue Hong and let the woman sit on her lap. Xue Hong was also very willing to lean on the two dogs'' paw like a little woman.


    "Red sister, let''s have another drink." Red elder sister two dogs also want to drink with the woman, red elder sister also immediately took two dogs hand cup¡° Two dogs, I want to have a drink with you. " Red sister suddenly blushed and said.


    "A glass of wine? How to drink it. " Er Gou didn''t try this, so he looked at her and asked.


    "I haven''t tried it, but I''ve seen other people drink it. It''s like this..." red sister said as she put her hand into ER Gou''s arm. Two people''s hands were around each other to drink. Er Gou drank a cup of wine. Er Gou and Xue Hong drank it clean. Only in this way can they feel deep enough.


    Two dogs with red sister, two people love to drink and eat food, drink and drink, two people can''t help but get together, coupled with the reason of wine strength up, two people suddenly crazy up, suddenly panting and taking off each other''s clothes.


    Red sister was also a thug. She was not as shy and pretentious as other women. As long as she was in front of Er Gou, she was a real man.


    With a crash, Xue Hong tore the waistcoat on ER Gou''s body, and then began to tear the shorts under Er Gou. Er Gou was not polite. She began to peel off Xue Hong''s black leather clothes. Xue Hong is a thug. She likes to wear leather clothes when she goes out. Today, she is also wearing tight thin leather clothes and tight leather shorts when she comes to date, Feet are knee high leather boots, completely a big sister look.


    "Er Gou, there are people outside."


    In the middle of the night, Xue Hong suddenly climbed up to ER Gou''s ear and whispered. Er Gou closed her eyes slightly. In fact, she had heard the sound from outside for a long time, but she didn''t say it. At this time, er Gou''s hand was tight with Chi Guo''s red sister. She leaned against her side and nodded her little. Seeing Er Gou nodding, Hong Jie knew that Er Gou also found someone outside.


    There were five people outside. They heard very clearly, and all of them were very skillful. It seemed that they were aiming at themselves or red sister. They were at the door of the room where they were sleeping with red sister. The five people were ready to attack. Er Gou even heard the sound of bullets. He didn''t expect that the enemy wanted to use guns in the big hotel in the city. He was too brave.

 Chapter 420

    Two dogs didn''t make a sound and didn''t stand up immediately. If they stood up now, they would easily become the target of the enemy.


    Therefore, er Goulu and Hong Jie rolled inside, and the sound of landing was very light. Thanks to ER Goulu''s internal power cultivation, they had reached an unusual stage, so when they rolled down from Xi Mengsi, they didn''t make much noise.


    "Click..." with the sound of the door being turned open, "dada..." the continuous gunfire rang out.


    "Puff, puff, puff..." the feathers in the big duvet flew up.


    Paralyzed, even the submachine gun is used. It''s really awesome.


    When they heard the gunshot, Ergou and Hongjie had already put on their clothes by the wall of Simmons.


    "Huhuhuhu..." just when the gunshot stopped for a short time, er Gou suddenly rolled out. The iron nail in his hand beat out with the wind. The nail flew very fast and flew to the two guys with guns standing at the door.


    "Ah, ah..."


    After two consecutive voices, the two figures with guns immediately withdrew. They must have been injured.


    At this time, red elder sister suddenly burst up and rushed to the door. At this time, red elder sister''s face was covered with a black silk scarf. This silk scarf was covered on the road when she came here to date with ER Gou to avoid people''s eyes and ears. Now it can be used again. Because I don''t know what kind of people these are, red elder sister is still very careful to cover her face.


    Seeing red sister rushing out, er Gou follows her quickly. After all, the other party has a gun. That''s not a funny thing. If you don''t care, you may be shot in the head. Even if you are a martial arts master, you can''t match the gun and bullet.


    "Boom..." red sister rushed out and directly hit the other two killers who were about to rush in. Her toes swung continuously. Two guys with guns in their hands were kicked at the same time, and her body was kicked off and fell out towards the end of the corridor.


    Two dogs rushed out just to see the last killer raised a short gun at the red sister who was kicking. Two dogs were in a big hurry and quickly hit out with an iron nail.


    "Bang..." the pistol rang at the same time.


    "Ding Ding Dang..." a moment of confusion, the bullet was hit by the iron nail and deviated from the direction, while the two dogs hit the nail, the left hand had quickly pulled red sister to pull her side, the missed bullet just flew from the other side of red sister.


    "Ah..." the guy with the small pistol screamed and covered his eyes. It seems that the iron nail just hit out not only missed the bullet, but also went into the guy''s eyes.


    "Back..."


    The guy who was hit in the eye yelled and fled to the corridor with the injured person. Red sister wanted to chase her, but she was held by Er Gou.


    "Red elder sister, don''t chase. There must be people to take care of such killers outside. It''s too dangerous to chase them out."


    Although Er Gou was not born as a killer or retired from the special forces, his brain has been further developed since long Jiutian''s breakthrough in the third phase. In addition, he is often connected with Feng Mei''s brain, which makes Er Gou, who is not stupid, much better than other capable people, Anticipation of danger has also become a subconscious act.


    After listening to ER Gou''s words, Hong Jie also reflected that Hong Jie was originally a thug and should know the danger of rushing out. However, because she was too nervous just now, Hong Jie, who was determined to protect Er Gou from being hurt, wanted to rush out and completely eliminate those enemies.


    "Two dogs, go back to the room." Red sister said, immediately pulled two dogs into the room, and at this time heard footsteps running towards this side of the corridor, it seems that the hotel security, they are just security, hanging on the waist is not a gun, just a few electric batons, so only when the gunfire here subsided, those security guards dare to come.


    "Two dogs, more is better than less. Let''s go." Hearing that there was a security guard coming outside, red sister opened the back window. This is the 21st floor. Red sister even wants to slip down the window. Although Er Gou has some Kung Fu, she is scared. She has never done it before, but women are not afraid. What else is Lao Tzu afraid of? Er Gou just follows her.


    Red sister a flash disappeared outside the window, and so on two dogs with the past look down, found that red sister has been like a spider, like the tower of the column to slip down.


    Oh, my God. It''s too high.


    Two dogs lie down and look down. They are so scared that their hands and feet are soft. At this time, red sister has already slipped to the lower floor. With one effort, she opens a window and flashes in. Then she reaches out her head to wave to two dogs and urges them to go down quickly. In red sister''s mind, since two dogs have the same martial arts as her, it should be difficult for two dogs, But she didn''t think that Er Gou had never been a wall climber, so she was a little afraid when she looked at the height outside.


    "Dong Dong..." at this time, when he heard the knock on the door outside, er Gou had to hold his head hard. As soon as he closed his eyes and stretched out his hand, he grabbed the pillar and slid down. It was not that Er Gou had no ability, but that he did it for the first time. So he was a little frightened. He didn''t expect that he would do nothing if he slipped down with his eyes closed.


    "Two dogs..." the red elder sister called lightly and caught two dogs. Two dogs almost slipped over their heads with their eyes closed.


    "Paralyzed." Was pulled into the room, two dogs just patted the chest to scold a.


    "Go." Red sister said a pull two dogs open the door and calmly went out, from this floor downstairs should not be suspected.


    Hongjie is a thug. She has experienced many things like this. If she knows something like this, it''s better to leave on the spot. If the hotel finds nothing serious, it won''t call the police, because they are also afraid of going out of business for rectification and don''t want to ask for trouble. But if Hongjie and Ergou stay here, it will be more troublesome.


    Although Xue Hong and ER Gou were chased and killed, people on the road, whether victims or not, didn''t want to go to the police station for tea. People on the road just wanted to solve things by themselves, so although people were killed or seriously injured every day on the road, few cases were found by the police. Hong Jie was a person on the road, so she ran away according to the rules of the road.


    "Er Gou, who are those people? It seems that they are going to kill you directly." When she got down the building, she began to talk as she drank two dogs and walked down the street.


    Because the room was opened by Er Gou, the people in Hong Jie Jue''s room must have been aimed at Er Gou. As soon as they went in, they immediately shot Xi Mengsi. They must have wanted Er Gou''s life.

 Chapter 421

    "I don''t know. I don''t know them. Are they from tiger hall?"


    Two dogs are also very depressed. This is the first time that two dogs encounter such a dangerous thing. I heard that people on the street dare to use guns blatantly before, but I still don''t believe it. I didn''t expect that today I personally experienced a submachine gun shooting which is similar to fighting. It''s paralyzed. It''s really dangerous.


    "No, absolutely not." Red sister very affirmative answer.


    "Red elder sister, the sky horse is up, you go back first, lest be discovered by the people of tiger hall." Two dogs know this thing is also not clear, looked at the day will be bright, said to red sister.


    "Er Gou, let me take you to the car. It''s safe to go back to the town early. Those killers must have been covered just now, otherwise they would not dare to be so arrogant." Red sister is not at ease to go first. She wants to see Er Gou get on the bus.


    "It doesn''t matter, red sister. You go back first. I''ll have to do something later. They were beaten away just now. Now it should be safe here." Two dogs don''t want to let red sister risk to send himself to the car, so they lie that they have to do something, in fact, two dogs have already finished.


    Red elder sister also wants to say anything, but two dogs a live red elder sister, in the street before dawn live red elder sister¡° Red sister, don''t worry about Er Gou. Er Gou is not a man who is easy to be bullied. Don''t worry. Go back quickly. " Finish saying, two dogs kiss a ring on the forehead of red elder sister, then just pushed away red elder sister.


    "Er Gou, remember to miss red sister. If you have anything, please call me."


    "Don''t worry." The second dog waved to her again.


    Xue Hongding looks at Er Gou a few eyes, then turns around and runs towards the tiger hall. Xue Hong knows that HUTANG has never given up the idea of dealing with ER Gou, so she has to continue to hide in HUTANG to better protect Er Gou. However, the five people who came here today are definitely not HUTANG''s people. Those people who can use guns in HUTANG are all known by Hong Jie, but those last night are obviously not.


    Watching red sister leave, Ergou is also very puzzled. That day, he heard the conversation between Smith and Ichiro Noda at Smith''s door. He knew that they had to use themselves to do big things. According to the truth, they would never kill themselves in such a big way. Last night, Sakai turned purple and dealt with himself alone, which showed that the Japanese ghost didn''t decide to kill themselves, Otherwise, Sakai will not be an impulsive person to risk the assassination.


    It''s not HUTANG people, it''s not little Japanese ghosts. Who are the killers just now? It seems that they have only offended these two groups.


    No, there''s another one.


    Two dogs suddenly think of another person.


    It''s hard to walk alone in the street, and it''s even harder to walk alone before dawn.


    Two dogs walked up and down the street. It was an hour before the light came on. The breakfast shop on the side of the road opened. Two dogs went in.


    "A bowl of noodles, boss." Two dogs like to eat rice noodles, so they still want rice noodles, but they want a bowl of five fresh noodles. They used to eat ordinary soup noodles when they didn''t have money. Now two dogs only eat five fresh noodles for five yuan.


    "Little brother, I got up early enough." In the eyes of the boss, most young men sleep late. It''s rare for them to get up so early for breakfast like Er Gou.


    "Ha ha, I''m hungry, so I got up early." Two dogs talk casually, eating powder while watching the people on the road. Two dogs like to eat while watching the people on the road pass by, because there will be all kinds of women walking around. Two dogs usually look at the next three roads first, and only when they find the target will they extend up.


    At this time, a pair of silk legs flashed into the eyes of Er Gou. They were black silk and high-heeled shoes, then a winter skirt, and then an open coat. A pair of very tall and straight chests were inside. Although the weather was cold, a large snow-white cleavage still appeared in front of the beautiful Hun. A necklace pendant with dazzling light swayed between the two peaks, It looks very charming. At this time, er Gou''s eyes see the beauty''s face.


    Paralyzed, it turned out to be an acquaintance.


    "Sister Suyun." Two dogs called out.


    "Ah?" The beauty heard the cry and turned to look inside, but she stepped on a rotten pit on the sidewalk and fell back quickly.


    Two dogs rushed to the beautiful woman quickly to avoid hitting her head on the concrete road. Suddenly, a soft feeling came up on her hand. Two dogs looked down at her hand and immediately felt embarrassed, because her hand was so deathless that it caught the beautiful woman''s proud white rabbit, where it was all scratched by two dogs'' hands.


    "Ah, let go..." the beauty was frightened and cried out. Er Gou quickly moved his hand.


    "Sister Suyun, it''s me. Your ankle is sprained. Don''t move." Er Gou used to sprain his feet when he was doing small work.


    When you see the convex shape of Yao Suyun''s foot, you know that Yao Suyun must have accidentally sprained his foot just now. The fruit bone is dislocated, which is very dangerous. If you don''t reset it in time, I''m afraid it will leave sequelae. I didn''t expect that I met Yao Suyun, the owner of a mobile phone store, and she was scared to get her foot.


    "Two dogs, how, how are you." At this time, Yao Suyun also saw clearly that the person who had killed her was Er Gou, and immediately her face turned red, but the pain at her feet made her frown.


    "Sister Suyun, don''t move."


    At this time, it''s absolutely impossible to exert any more force, so Er Gou let Yao Suyun support his shoulder, and then Er Gou lowered his head to touch Yao Suyun''s foot through the silk thread. The medical chapter of long Jiu Tian has a special explanation for treating dislocation, so Er Gou plans to fix it for Yao Suyun. If he delays, this beauty will have sequelae in the future, It''s his own sin to walk around, so the two dogs took Yao Suyun''s feet and got up.


    Yao Suyun originally felt the pain under his feet, but when he was touched by two dogs'' hands, he felt the numbness. Not only was it less painful, but also he felt the comfortable taste that people wanted to hear. Moreover, a warm smell came slowly from his feet towards his body. Yao Suyun was very comfortable and closed his eyes slightly.


    "Sister Suyun, I''ll help you reset the dislocated bone first. It may hurt later. You can bear it." Two dogs looked up at Yao Suyun. Looking up from the bottom of Yao Suyun, it seemed that the Fengji in her coat was snow-white, which was wrapped by her clothes. It meant to see all the mountains.

 Chapter 422

    "Well." Yao Suyun didn''t ask whether the two dogs would make it, but he had a very high sense of trust in the two dogs.


    "Sister Suyun, it''s OK. You have no sequelae..."


    "Kaka, Bo..." before two dogs finished speaking, they suddenly pinched and twisted their hands. With the sharp sound of bone friction, Yao Suyun almost fainted, and the sweat beads on his forehead immediately came out. However, after the sound, Yao Suyun immediately felt relaxed at his feet. The pain just happened, and then he only had the taste of numbness and itching.


    Yao Suyun''s hand tightly grasps Er Gou''s shoulder. Just now, her snow-white finger almost stuck into ER Gou''s bone.


    "Suyun elder sister, the bone of the foot is reset now, but I can''t walk yet. I need to continue to treat it. Now I''ll carry you to the store first." Two dogs know this place to Yao Suyun''s mobile phone shop is not very far, so said.


    "Two, two dogs, go to my house." Yao Suyun blushed and said it, because if you let Er Gou carry her to the store, the staff in the store would laugh at him, and it might spread to his stingy husband, and then it would be another beating.


    "Your house?" Er Gou is a little worried and wants to stop talking. Is there any other family in her family, such as her husband.


    Yao Suyun knew what Er Gou was worried about, so he said, "Er Gou, my family is in the back of the neighborhood. He, he is not at home today." With that, Yao Suyun didn''t know why he was red in the face and ears, and his body became hot.


    "That''s fine." Two dogs agreed and squatted down.


    Yao Suyun didn''t dare to go up when he saw Er Gou''s high raised fart drum¡° Er Gou, can you, can you Yao Suyun thought that he could hide his face so that he could avoid being recognized. Besides, lying on the back of two dogs, his close fitting big Mimi must be pressed on the back of two dogs, and it seems inappropriate to ride on the body of two dogs, so Yao suyunning is willing to have two dogs.


    "All right." Two dogs agreed, and called to the rice noodle shop owner to accept the money after Yao Suyun left.


    Yao Suyun hides his head in Er Gou''s heart, and curls up in Er Gou''s paw. He feels very warm, and ER Gou also feels that Yao Suyun, the boss''s wife, has no taste. He is so soft. He didn''t expect that this beautiful young woman would lie in her paw so obediently. Er Gou''s heart can''t help but rise a ripple.


    At this time, there are more and more pedestrians on the road. Seeing a man walking in the street without a beautiful woman attracted the eyes of countless people. The women on the street were envious to death when they saw the warm scene, while the men were envious to death when they saw the two dogs with a beautiful woman, although they could not see Yao Suyun''s face, But just look at the fart drum and body is absolutely a beauty.


    The skin of Er Gou''s face became thicker and thicker. He walked forward with great strides according to Yao Suyun''s instructions. His stride was very steady. Even when he went up the stairs in the residential area, er Gou didn''t stop for a moment. He took Yao Suyun to the fifth floor directly. Yao Suyun was lying in Er Gou''s room and was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that this young man had such endurance. Not only did he walk so far on his own, but he was also very stable when he went up the stairs. He arrived at the fifth floor in one breath. Moreover, he felt that his breath was stable, and he didn''t even feel panting.


    The decoration of Yao Suyun''s house is very good. In the eyes of Er Gou, it is luxurious. This kind of decoration shows a warm smell everywhere. There is a faint fragrance floating in the room. There are purple curtains hanging on the French windows, and a large leather sofa in front of the window, which is bigger than Wang Xiangmei''s couch, It seems that Yao Suyun''s family is not ordinary people, and the richest man''s younger brother has a lot of light.


    "Suyun elder sister, you lie down, I still have to press for you, otherwise I''m afraid it will leave sequelae." Two dogs put Yao Suyun on the sofa, and immediately rushed to treat Yao Suyun. Just now in the street, they just hastily helped her reset her foot bones. Now they need further treatment and touch. This time can''t be delayed, so two dogs put Yao Suyun down and want to start.


    Seeing that ER Gouwu had gone so far and was busy as soon as he entered the house, Yao Suyun was a bit impatient¡° Er Gou, let''s have a rest first. "


    "It''s OK. This can''t be delayed. The earlier the treatment, the better."


    "Er Gou, how can you understand these?" Yao Suyun felt that the young man was too hard to see through. He was surprised when he saw him for the first time. With the contact, he found more and more different things about Er Gou. Yao Suyun could not help but have a strong curiosity about Er Gou and wanted to know all about Er Gou immediately.


    "Oh, this is from the family." Two dogs randomly answer, he can''t tell Yao Suyun about anything about Dragon nine days, even Wang Xiangmei also don''t know about Dragon brother and Phoenix sister and dragon nine days.


    "Er Gou, you just gave me a comfortable touch in the street, which is much more comfortable than the master in the real press shop." Yao Suyun can''t help but think of the time when she was touched by two dogs. It was so comfortable. She can''t help feeling a little excited. Yao Suyun blushed when he thought of it. What did he think? He was so ashamed.


    "Mm-hmm, I have all those from my ancestors." Two dogs answered, thinking that although they don''t know the level of the mold master, long Jiutian is not comparable to other people. I''m afraid there''s no one in the world who is more comfortable than themselves.


    "Sister Suyun, this, this should be taken off." Two dogs pulled the black silk on Yao Suyun''s feet, only the palm on the meat treatment is effective, so two dogs embarrassed looking at Yao Suyun said.


    Hearing that she wanted to take off the silk, Yao Suyun''s face became even more red. Her silk was a pair of trousers, and her skirt was short. When she took it off, she would show a big drop.


    "Er Gou, you, you turn around..." Yao Suyun said to ER Gou embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter with turning around? Don''t turn around later. It''s going to take off, or you can''t directly press it on the injured point of your foot, and it doesn''t feel right." Er Gou didn''t think so much about it. He didn''t know how difficult it would be to take off a sock. He took off a sock without asking her to take off her pants. Didn''t he take off her pants and fart? It''s unnecessary. Er Gou stared at Yao Suyun, who was already blushing. He couldn''t help feeling a little thirsty.


    "Er Gou, I, my socks are the same as my pants. If I want to take them off, I have to take them off together."


    "Oh..." two dogs finally understand, immediately turned around.


    After two dogs carried their backs, Yao Suyun began to take off, and the sound of rustling came.

 Chapter 423

    "Yo..." Yao Suyun suddenly called out.


    "Sister Suyun, what''s the matter?" Er Goulian asked.


    "Pain..." Yao Suyun''s socks off to the feet, fruit dare not take off, make the feet or some pain.


    Two dogs look back, a pair of white water on the sofa, two dogs heart a strong blood almost directly spray out, the boss''s wife''s big fade is so white, you seem to be out of water, without such a woman to sleep, is really a ghost also crazy flow, two dogs feel very strong, is a man can''t stand such temptation or.


    "Good pain, two dogs help me to take off..." at this time, Yao Suyun pointed to a foot above the silk, see Yao Suyun''s silk two dogs is a shiver, translucent black silk pantyhose, this is almost fatal, also called two dogs to help her take off, this is a test of men''s endurance bottom line.


    "Cough, cough, don''t move. I''ll help you." Two dogs hold back the fire in their hearts, reach over and hold Yao Suyun''s calf belly in one hand. One hand slowly helps Yao Suyun take off the silk thread to avoid hurting Yao Suyun as much as possible.


    Yao Suyun looked down and saw the patient and careful two dogs. He felt that it was hard to say. If his husband was half as kind to women as the two dogs, Yao Suyun would be very happy. Looking at the two dogs holding his legs carefully, Yao Suyun had an illusion of happiness.


    It took four or five minutes for Ergou to peel off the silk from Yao Suyun''s leg, and then he began to treat Yao Suyun. The method of treating bone dislocation is not much different from that of pressing the touch. He just needs to use his own internal force to speed up the recovery of the injury.


    Two dogs slowly press the mold with Yao Suyun''s beauty fading, and Yao Suyun suddenly feels a very comfortable smell extending from the injured leg, numb and itchy.


    "Ah..." Yao Suyun cried out.


    "Why, does sister Suyun hurt?" Two dogs looked up at Yao Suyun and found that the woman looked very strange, as if she was very cool.


    "No, it doesn''t hurt, it''s very good..." Yao Suyun''s heart is burning, and his eyes are different when he looks at Er Gou.


    "Oh, I''ll go on." Two dogs didn''t understand Yao Suyun''s eyes, bowed his head and continued to press Yao Suyun''s legs.


    At this time, Yao Suyun''s big drop is on ER Gou''s leg, which is convenient for ER Gou to press the foot fruit for her. Yao Suyun looks at Er Gou from the other end of the sofa, and his heart is very hot. At this time, er Gou also has some changes, and he begins to feel uneasy.


    "Well, it should be OK." Two dogs insist for half an hour, can''t continue, press down like this will be burned to death.


    "Oh." Yao Suyun opened her beautiful eyes, which had been closed just now. Yao Suyun, who was pressed by Er Gou just now, was so comfortable that he almost cried out. Because his relationship with ER Gou didn''t reach that point, Yao Suyun just repressed himself and didn''t cry out. However, the ups and downs of his heart drama betrayed her. He saw the ups and downs of Yao Suyun''s Fengji drama, Two dogs almost didn''t hold back and jumped on it.


    It''s always over. Er Gou gently takes Yao Suyun''s feet off his body. Then he stands up and breathes a sigh, almost sweating¡° Er Gou, there''s a drink over there. Go and have it yourself. " Yao Suyun''s face was still red at this time, as if he had just done that.


    "No, no, I should go." Er Gou doesn''t dare to stay any longer. I''m afraid that if he stays any longer, he really has to put this enigmatic young woman in a proper way. He thinks so, but he doesn''t know what the noble young woman thinks. Therefore, er Gou doesn''t dare to act too much for fear of self defeating herself.


    I think it''s better not to worry about it. Maybe there will be a chance in the future. If the boss feels that she is a tortoise now, maybe she will never pay attention to herself again, and she will lose the chance to get this young lady.


    "Sit down, er Gou. It''s been a long time. At least I''ll invite you to lunch before you leave." Yao Suyun sat up.


    "Er Er, don''t move. Don''t walk down today, or the effect will be much worse. It will be fine after tonight." Two dogs quickly stop Yao Suyun.


    "Then, how can I eat and how can I sleep..." Yao Suyun stopped, because how to go to sleep should not be a matter that Er Gou can help. This matter should be done by his own man. Can he let Er Gou sleep with her? That''s too much.


    "He, won''t he come back for lunch?"


    "No Yao Suyun is very positive, because Jiang Wu doesn''t eat at home for at least 300 days a year, and Yao Suyun seldom eats lunch at home, so Jiang Wu is even less likely to go home to eat lunch, and he can''t cook by himself.


    After hearing what Yao Suyun said, er Gou also thinks that he should stay here for dinner. Instead of letting Yao Suyun cook for him, he should cook a meal for Yao Suyun. After all, it''s not too much to know each other. Maybe Yao Suyun can move slowly in the evening, That dinner and sleep should not be a problem, so Er Gou only considered lunch.


    "Sister Suyun, I''ll have lunch here." After picking his head, he thought that he would like to eat anyway, and it''s not too much to eat here, so he walked to Yao Suyun''s kitchen. Er Gou also used a gas stove in Jiang Hong''s house, so it''s hard for ER Gou to eat. However, there are only a few kinds of his own dishes, and Yao Suyun''s feet hurt, and some dishes can''t be eaten.


    "Er Gou, just make me a porridge." Seeing Er Gou''s clumsiness, Yao Suyun also knew that Er Gou was definitely not good at it, so he said he wanted to drink porridge. However, er Gou thought that it was a good choice to have some porridge and clear the fire. So Er Gou agreed. He got a handful of rice, chopped some shredded meat into it, and cooked a pot of lean porridge on the fire.


    He cooked porridge for Yao Suyun, while Er Gou cooked a bowl of noodles himself and made some shredded meat to go in. In this way, it would be considered as lunch for two people.


    When the noodles were cooked first, Yao Suyun told Er Gou to eat them first, because the noodles were not delicious after a long time.


    Two dogs sitting next to Yao Suyun with a bowl of noodles, Hula Hula began to eat. Listening to the sound of two dogs eating noodles, Yao Suyun never thought that noodles could be eaten with such relish, and immediately felt that he wanted to eat.


    "Two dogs, delicious." Yao Suyun asked dryly.


    "Not bad." Er Gou''s eyes didn''t leave the bowl of noodles. He continued to eat noodles with a reply, which made Yao Suyun''s addiction to noodles even stronger.

 Chapter 424

    "Taste, taste OK?" Yao Suyun added another sentence, which is similar to the sentence just now.


    At this time, er Gou looks up at Yao Suyun lying on the other end of the sofa, and finds that the woman seems to be very hungry. Her saliva almost drips down when she sees that she is eating noodles. It''s really just a bowl of noodles. As for that?


    Two dogs toward the open kitchen there looked, feeling porridge should not boil rotten, had to look at Yao Suyun in the past.


    "Su, sister Suyun, do you want to eat it?" Two dogs picked up a chopstick and asked.


    "Well, try..." Yao Suyun wanted to taste it.


    At this time, Yao Suyun is lying on the armrest on one side of the sofa. Two hours after the treatment is the most critical time point. Her feet are absolutely immovable, and even bending can''t be done. So it''s impossible for Yao Suyun to sit up. But how can she eat noodles when she lies there like that? She must be covered all over, Two dogs have to move the fart drum to sit on Yao Suyun''s side. Fortunately, the sofa is big enough, otherwise it will definitely squeeze Yao Suyun''s proud white.


    Er Gou tried to pick up a small chopstick and rolled it up and handed it to Yao Suyun''s mouth. Yao Suyun didn''t expect that Er Gou would feed her noodles, which he had eaten. Is there no noodles in the pot? Yao Suyun thought that Er Gou would come to fill a small bowl for her, but he didn''t expect that Er Gou would just pick up the noodles from his bowl and feed them to her.


    In fact, there is no noodles in the pot. Er Gou''s habit is to catch all the noodles in one basket, so there is only one mouthful of soup in the pot. Since Yao Suyun wants to eat, he has to get it from his own bowl for her.


    The noodles have been sent to his mouth. Whether to open his mouth or not, Yao Suyun''s heart is in a fierce struggle. Although it''s a mouthful of noodles, if he eats the noodles fed by Er Gou, the relationship between the two people will be better.


    Yao Suyun opened his mouth and ate it. For the first time, he ate noodles that a man had eaten, and it was fed to him by a man who was much younger than himself. Yao Suyun didn''t know why he was jumping like a few deer racing in it at the same time.


    Yao Suyun''s face was very red, and suddenly he had a happy feeling of being taken care of. This feeling was beyond the reach of a man like Jiang Wu. After taking the first bite, Yao Suyun was not so uncomfortable. Er Gou picked up the noodles and handed them over. He immediately opened his mouth to eat, and ate up the half bowl of noodles left in the bowl.


    "Are you full?" Looking at Yao Suyun''s eating, er Gou wants to laugh.


    "So full." Yao Suyun touched her small stomach and said that she had eaten so many noodles for the first time, which made her small stomach feel a little uplifted.


    Er Gou looks at Yao Suyun. Although he is wearing a bottom coat, the outline of his stomach is still very perfect. Er Gou wants to reach out and help her, so that her stomach doesn''t feel so bad. But in the end, er Gou forces him to bear it. This thing can''t be too urgent. As the saying goes, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, What''s more, it''s a piece of best cooked white tofu.


    Looking at the snow-white legs under Yao Suyun''s skirt, er Gou gulped down his saliva again.


    Yao Suyun was supposed to cook lean meat porridge for Yao Suyun, but in the end, it was eaten up by Er Gou. Yao Suyun just tasted one mouthful and then did not dare to eat more. He was afraid that his achievements of losing weight for half a year would return to the pre liberation period because of Er Gou''s arrival. In fact, Yao Suyun was not fat at all in Er Gou''s eyes, and some meat was not better. This appearance was perfect, It''s the kind of thing that every man wants.


    "Sister Suyun, is this your husband?" After lunch, the two dogs walked around and saw a picture of Yao Suyun in the room. On the picture, there was a squat man on the floor. The two dogs immediately felt like a lazy toad ate a white swan. But the two dogs didn''t say it directly. After all, the lazy toad was Yao Suyun''s husband. How could they say it too directly.


    "Oh, yes, he is Jiang Wu. As I told you last time, he is the younger brother of the richest man in Jiahe city." When it comes to her husband, Yao Suyun''s eyes are obviously dim and he can''t get up a little.


    Er Gou looks at the person in the photo and feels familiar. After a careful look, he remembers that this guy is the short fat man in HUTANG. Last time, if he hadn''t followed him, he couldn''t find HUTANG headquarters. He didn''t expect that sister Suyun''s husband was such a dirty guy, and he didn''t know how Yao Suyun married this stinky cow dung.


    "Two dogs, lie down and have a rest." Seeing two dogs staring at the photos, Yao Suyun''s heart is not a taste. He points to another small sofa on one side and asks two dogs to take a nap.


    "Well, all right." Two dogs also want to sleep, last night the first half of the night and red sister toss, the second half of the night and killer toss, make the whole night did not sleep well, two dogs went to fall asleep.


    Seeing that Er Gou was sleeping on the sofa, Yao Suyun thought it would be more comfortable to sleep in this man''s paw. Just now, he was forced to come back. His strong and powerful feeling was really good. Thinking of these, Yao Suyun felt afraid. How could he be so wild? He was a man with a husband. How could he imagine other people''s younger generation, It''s a shame.


    Yao Suyun blushed and closed his eyes. He was a sleeping beauty. Bai''s body was winding. The radian and curve were perfect. When Er Gou woke up, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. Looking at Yao Suyun on the sofa under the curtain, er Gou was frozen again.


    At this time, Yao Suyun did not wake up. His heart fluctuated up and down with his breath, and the range was very large. Two dogs looked at the large gully exposed by Yao Suyun''s collar, and their saliva came out. Two dogs walked over and looked at it carefully. The hand model stretched out from the hem of Yao Suyun''s clothes.


    "Well..." Yao Suyun uttered a slight cry, which made Er Gou''s hand come out immediately. He stood up, turned and ran to open the door and ran out.


    I don''t know if she knows if she''s molded her. If she knows, it''s troublesome. Rush out of Yao Suyun''s room, two dogs have not forgotten to help her pull the door, inside the United States cesium is too strong, for fear of being hit by others, that can be a heavy loss.


    It''s time to go back to the village. If you want to die later, I''m afraid you''ll have to spend another night in the city.


    Two dogs walked in front, followed by a man in a black suit and sunglasses. Because there were so many people on the street, two dogs didn''t pay attention to the people following them, so they went straight to the parking lot.

 Chapter 425

    Looking at Er Gou getting on the bus, the man in black turned back and walked quickly. He went to the side of a small car in the back, opened the door and sat in.


    "Team Liu, the boy has already got on the bus." The man in black spoke to another man in the car.


    "Team Liu is a Mao. He calls me brother Liu. Now all my posts have been wiped out, and he calls team Liu to shame me." Liu Daguang roared. If it wasn''t for his uncle''s unusual influence, Liu Dazhuang had been arrested for colluding with the foreigners to frame up the government leaders. Although he wasn''t arrested, he was also expelled from the unit and wiped out all public office.


    "Er Er, brother Liu..." the man in black quickly changed his mouth.


    "Well, just go back and kill the boy on the mountain road. Ma''s goal in the city is too big. She shot at the hotel last night, but she didn''t kill the boy. It seems that she has some skills."


    Yes, the shooter last night was arranged by Liu Dazhuang, but he did not have the strength. Naturally, Vice Mayor Liu operated everything behind him.


    On Tuesday, the dog even dared to speak ill of him in front of the provincial inspection team leader. This eyesore must be removed in any case. As long as the two dogs are removed, maybe the election will be turned over again. Otherwise, Vice Mayor Liu won''t have any chance to hook up with foreigners to frame up competitors. Who dares to vote for him.


    But if he does two dogs, he can direct a good play. It''s like Vice Mayor Wang killed two dogs and then blamed Vice Mayor Liu. At that time, the person surnamed Wang must be a hundred people.


    Only vice mayor Liu can come up with the ghost idea of calling someone to kill Er Gou and then blaming him. In fact, it''s also a dangerous move. If it''s done well, it will make the man surnamed Wang a total failure, and he will never turn over again. Because at this stage, if someone blames Vice Mayor Liu for killing, Vice Mayor Wang will be the first suspect, Liu Jingyu is going to gamble. This one will win or lose.


    "Ah cut, ah cut..." sitting on the bus, er Gou couldn''t help sneezing.


    Paralyzed, who cares about Lao Tzu? He sneezes all the way. Er Gou scolds him in his heart.


    At this time, a young woman sitting with the two dogs frowned. The two dogs sneezed all the way, and a lot of snot splashed on her silk thread. When she went back, she had to disinfect it. The silk thread had just been put on for the first time today. Unexpectedly, she met a trash ghost.


    "Ah cut..." this time, it was even more powerful. A piece of silk was directly sprayed out, but it didn''t fall on the beauty of the beauty. Instead, because of the heavy weight, it flew directly to the neck of the man in front of it. A silver silk was very eye-catching there.


    Seeing the disgusting expression of the beauty around him, er Gou wanted to bear it, but he didn''t expect that it broke out suddenly and couldn''t bear it. The forced air pressure suddenly burst out, and it was like a snot arrow pointing directly at the man in front of him, with a sound, even making the man in front feel some pain in his neck.


    The strong man in front reaches out his hand and touches his neck. A silver silk appears in his hand. Strong man stands up, turns around and stares at the back, as if his eyes are going to eat people. The beauty sitting next to ER Gou is so scared that she points to ER Gou in a secret gesture, for fear that he may hit the wrong person.


    "Is this your snot?" The strong man held up his palm to show evidence. The silver thread stuck to the strong man''s palm and floated with the wind, as if it was very windy. It became longer and longer.


    In fact, Qiang Nan should know that it''s ER Gou without asking. Because the two dogs have sneezed all the way, Qiang Nan sitting in front of him can''t help it. In fact, the spray on the beauty of the beautiful woman is far less acceptable than that of the strong man in front of him. It''s just that he can''t see the spray on his hair. He didn''t realize it until he felt that his hair slowly began to drip. He just wanted to attack, I didn''t expect a big silver silk.


    It''s really unbearable. Qiang man''s eyes are staring at Er Gou like cow''s eyes. I''m afraid this little bastard in the back is not strong enough. How much weight can a small face and body have? Qiang man even plans to take it easy when he''s going to blow his ears. It''s not good to fan this guy out of the car window with too much force.


    "It''s my snot. What''s the matter? It''s really strange to find your hobbies. Er, it''s fun to hang your snot on your hand." Two dogs know that this guy is going to be angry, so there''s no need to show weakness. Maybe they''ll say they''ll apologize, but looking at these bull eyes, they don''t have the interest to apologize.


    You say who can resist sneezing? No one has to be in a hurry. Is it necessary to stare like Lao Tzu broke the law.


    "Paralyzed, it''s really bone itching..." strong man was angry, raised his big fist and smashed it down.


    The two dogs sat still, but they were smashed by Qiang Nan. The people in the car were so scared that they all made a "hum" sound, as if they would splash blood in the next second. Some little girls and aunts who couldn''t bear to look at them all closed their eyes, thinking that such a lovely young man would be beaten into a fool. There was a pure girl who had been watching the two dogs for a long time by the window just now, At this time, I was scared to "ah" and screamed.


    "Oh, yo, yo..." blood splashed all over the floor.


    However, er Gou''s head is still good. Qiang man''s big fist hits Er Gou''s hand. Just when Qiang man''s fist is about to hit Er Gou''s skull, er Gou suddenly raises his hand. Qiang man''s fist hits Er Gou''s hand. Blood rushes out and Qiang man cries out in pain.


    "Ah yo..." Qiang Nan leaned back alone, almost bumped the onlooker in front of him, but the man in front of him was an honest man. He just twisted his own neck and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Ah..." the passenger inside the car exclaimed again. He saw an iron nail on the fist that Qiang Nan had just bumped into with ER Gou. Because of a long time, there was still a lot of rust on the iron nail.


    "Ah, it''s killing me, it''s killing me..."


    When he found the iron nail in his hand, Qiang Nan suddenly became a soft guy. Holding the hand with the iron nail in it, he shivered with pain. The blood in the car was red.


    "Driver, drive to the hospital." Most people don''t dare to make a sound, but an old man can''t bear to look at it. He sits in the back and shouts. Then he looks back at Er Gou for fear that he will object. But he didn''t expect that Er Gou didn''t come out, as if it had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 426

    I''m paralyzed. If I want to find Lao Tzu''s bad luck, it''s OK to scold others. If I want to use force, I''m just defending myself. I can''t let your fist smash my skull.


    Although he won''t die, he can''t lose face if he is beaten by a guy like you. Besides, there are many beautiful mountain girls in the car. It''s a small matter to be beaten and a big matter to lose face.


    So Er Gou took an iron nail and quickly raised it on his head. If he hit the nail on his hand, he could only blame himself for it. I didn''t move. It''s not against the law to put a nail on his head.


    "I can''t die. I have to go to any hospital. I have to go around a lot to get to the hospital. Everyone is waiting to go back. When I get to the terminal, I''ll go to the hospital myself." The drivers are also very cold-blooded. They are too lazy to pay attention. There are many ruffians fighting and making trouble in the car. They have seen such things for hundreds of times. If they drive to the hospital every time, they have to die. They have to burn a lot more fuel money.


    At this time, Qiang Nan was a little afraid. He just looked at Er Gou carefully and didn''t dare to retaliate. He sat down in his own seat shivering. The iron nail on his hand was still stuck in his fist. He couldn''t open the palm of his hand. But at this time, the blood was much less and it seemed to have begun to coagulate.


    At this time, the car arrived at Liushu Town, and slowly pulled over to the side.


    "The willow people get off." A woman selling purine sitting next to the driver yelled.


    "Hello..." Er Gou stood up and patted the strong man in front of him.


    "Er, old, old..." Qiang Nan was so scared that he began to tremble. He thought that Er Gou was going to play tricks when he got out of the car. He was so scared that he turned white.


    "Hand over here." The second dog said something and grabbed the boy''s hand. Qiang Nan wanted to take his hand away, but he couldn''t move when he was caught by the second dog. At this time, Qiang Nan knew that the second dog was a real master. He felt that his hand was not his own and was completely out of his control.


    "Hold on..." while the two dogs were talking, the other hand held the iron nail and pulled it out.


    "Ah..." strong male again is a to kill pig kind of shout.


    "If you don''t pull out your hand, you''ll have to get rid of it..." Er Gou threw down a sentence and jumped out of the car. After all, that strong man is not a heinous guy. Let him feel painful. At last, er Gou helped him pull out the iron nail when he got out of the car. The person he didn''t want to hurt became disabled all his life.


    Ergou jumped out of the car and walked towards Sanyou repair shop. A van came far behind the bus. There were five guys in black suits sitting in the van. It seemed that there were guys in the suits.


    "Brother Yaozi, come here." Two dogs into the three friends repair shop is to help Zhu Sanshui in the shed Yang Yaozi called.


    Er Gou went into the office and sat down. He said to Yang Yaozi, "brother Yaozi, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s about your casinos and kilns."


    "Ha ha, this matter, all the places have been found, waiting for your money, but I know you may not have money recently, right?" Yang Yaozi is also very fluid to sit opposite the two dogs, throw a cigarette to the two dogs, two people at the same time lit a cigarette to smoke up.


    "What, you say we don''t have money?" Two dogs smoked a cigarette, looked up at Yang Yaozi and asked.


    "Er Gou, we are all brothers, so don''t pretend. You see, the dragon and Phoenix company in Taohuagou is just doing it. It''s time to ask for money. Then your restaurant also opened a branch in Liushu town. It''s also time to ask for money. You see, it''s all places that ask for money. The money you earn is almost used." Yang Yaozi leaned back on the chair and gave the two dogs an analysis.


    "Ha ha, being smart, I don''t have any money. Just do it. Don''t dawdle." Two dogs very arrogant said a word.


    It''s not a very simple thing to get another 500000 yuan loan and open a few casinos and kilns in the town. Through this encounter with a shooter in the city, er Gou knows more about the importance of establishing his own power. If he doesn''t have his own power, I''m afraid that no matter how good his career is, he will be trampled on sooner or later.


    "Well, it''s easy to do business if you have money. I''ll give you 100000 yuan first, and I''ll take care of it in three days." Yang Yaozi reached out and said.


    "No problem..." two dogs smile and lengthen the accent of the answer, appear to have a plan, everything is in the master of the appearance.


    One hundred thousand is not much, but at that time, one hundred thousand was a huge sum of money, and one hundred thousand was able to do a lot of things in villages and towns. Seeing Er Gou''s promise so readily, Yang Yaozi was in high spirits immediately.


    Recently, everyone is very busy, but his Yang Yaozi is relatively idle. If the gambling house and Yaozi get together, he Yang Yaozi should also be busy making money. Although it''s the career of Er Gou, at least his Yang Yaozi''s income will rise with the tide. At that time, Wang Qin should also win, and his life will be moistened.


    "Hey, hey, well, you''re the only one. People and places have already been settled. Oh, another thing is that I''m going to call a friend to come and work together. No one dares to touch us in Liushu town and the surrounding towns." Yang Yaozi and ER Gou said that Yang Yaozi''s friend was actually a soldier, but he was several years younger than Yang Yaozi. He met him at a Veterans training ground organized by the city.


    "Well, you Yang Yaozi think it''s OK. I''m sure it''s OK. What''s the relationship between us? Brother relationship, right?" Two dogs smoking cigarettes and Yang Yaozi said, although and Yang Yaozi''s age is very different, but two dogs and Yang Yaozi are each other as a real brother.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. Our brothers are doing things together. It''s invincible. There''s nothing that can''t be done. Ha ha ha..." after that, Yang Yaozi felt that he was blowing too much. He clapped the table and laughed. Er Gou also got goose bumps.


    "Er Gou, the local tyrant has done a good job. He was sent to Wang''s village for burial yesterday. Poor Wang Dongyue, she cried and fainted several times. If she didn''t have a little niece to raise, I don''t think she would have the courage to live."


    "Did you give her that money?" Two dogs listen to heart a burst of sad, although did not go to see Wang Dongyue, but he can imagine the pain of Wang Dongyue, think of these things, two dogs heart will be some pain.


    "Money is given, she doesn''t want it, but I also put it in her home. However, the tangerine garden in her home may not be in the mood to take care of it. So many tangerine trees may be abandoned. Let her sell them, but she can''t bear to sell them. Now that the local tyrant is gone, how can she keep them as a woman?" Yang Yaozi said with worry.

 Chapter 427

    Hearing Yang Yaozi''s words, er Gou could not help but worry about Wang Dongyue. He thought that he would take time to see her later.


    At least her life in the future should be arranged properly, and the tangerine garden should be continued. Those tangerine trees are left by the local tyrant, and they must not be abandoned.


    "Yang Yaozi, you sent me back to Taohuagou, but the motorcycle didn''t come." Er Gou wants to go back and have a look. When he goes to the city, he asks Liu Baixue to pick him up, so he doesn''t have a car. When he goes back in a small four-wheel car, er Gou doesn''t have the patience to wait for the bus, so he has to ask Yang Yaozi to send him.


    "No problem..." Yang Yaozi also learned, stood up, threw away his cigarette butt, and went to drive a motorcycle with a smile.


    After telling Zhu Sanshui about the repair shop, Ergou and Yang Yaozi drove to Taohuagou by motorcycle. Yang Yaozi drove faster than Ergou.


    If Ergou''s speed is a racing car, Yang Yaozi''s speed is a plane. The dust is rolling all over the sky behind him. It''s really like wine flying in the clouds. It seems that there is a long tail of yellow sand behind the motorcycle.


    "Bang..."


    Just as the motorcycle entered the mountain, a gunshot came. Yang Yaozi''s arm was hit straight, and the motorcycle rushed towards the forest.


    Two dogs quickly picked up Yang Yaozi and jumped off the motorcycle. No one drove the motorcycle straight down the cliff. Then there was a loud noise. The motorcycle burned under the cliff and exploded.


    "Brother Yaozi, where have you been?" Two dogs holding Yang Yaozi hiding behind a big stone asked.


    "It''s OK. I got a shot in the hand." Yang Yaozi used to be a scout. He had no fear when he was shot. However, if the shooter had been more accurate just now, he might have hit the center dirty. At that time, even two dogs would not have time to treat him.


    "BAM, BAM..." then there were several shots, but they hit on the stone. Don''t jump too high when you break the stone. There are hunters in the mountains who often shoot, so these shots won''t attract people''s attention.


    "Brother Yaozi, don''t move." Er Gou covers Yang Yaozi''s bleeding arm and begins to read a formula to treat him. This is his good brother. He must treat him himself.


    When Er Gou began to recite the pithy formula, Yang Yaozi immediately felt a stream of heat coming from the wound, and the pain was much lighter.


    "Brother Yaozi, I''ll force the bullets out first. It may hurt a little." Two dogs said a word.


    "It''s OK. This pain is nothing." Yang Yaozi was a man who had experienced the battle of life and death. He didn''t pay attention to this. As he spoke, he popped out a cigarette with one hand and held it in his mouth. Then he lit a fire.


    Er Gou''s ears are very sensitive. He knows that there are at least five shooters hiding in the forest in front of him. These guys just want to wait for themselves and Yang Yaozi to get out from behind the stone, but now they have to help Yang Yaozi treat them first, and then deal with them. These suddenly appeared shooters come very suddenly, Two dogs feel that these people are more powerful than the shooters they met in the city last night, and their movements are much lighter.


    "Hoo..." as Er Gou used his internal power, the bullet on Yang Yaozi''s arm was forced to step back and fly out towards the grass on one side. Then Yang Yaozi''s arm also spurted blood arrows, and ER Gou quickly pressed it with his hand.


    Although Yang Yaozi was brave enough, he was also sweating because of the sharp pain of the bullet''s retrogression just now. His lips oozed blood, but he didn''t hum.


    Two dogs covered Yang Yaozi''s arm and stopped the blood gushing from his arm in ten minutes. Then the wound began to heal. Yang Yaozi felt that the pain of the wound gradually disappeared, and gradually became itchy, and then warm.


    Yang Yaozi couldn''t help admiring Er Gou''s method. He didn''t expect that Er Gou was really incredible. He was not only good at Kung Fu, but also good at healing.


    "Brother Yaozi, it''s all right for the time being. I''ll get it for you when I get rid of this guy and go to Taohuagou." Follow up treatment takes half an hour, I''m afraid there''s not so much time to delay, because Er Gou has heard that the killers are slowly encircling here.


    "Er Gou, it seems that there are several people." Yang Yaozi was also a scout. Looking at the direction of the bullet, he knew that there was more than one shooter.


    "Yes, there are five people, 50 meters ahead, trying to surround us." The second dog replied.


    I didn''t expect that Er Gou could speak so accurately. Yang Yaozi was even more surprised. He knew Er Gou''s Kung Fu, but he didn''t expect that Er Gou''s hearing was so good. He was just like an abnormal human.


    However, it''s not a good time to be shocked. Yang Yaozi''s fighting blood has been surging. He hasn''t experienced gunfire for many years. Today seems to be a good opportunity. Five gunners, and judging from what happened just now, should also have been soldiers.


    "Er Gou, today your brother Yaozi will show you his skill. I''ve got five shooters. You can watch them here." Yang Yaozi had this confidence, but Er Gou was not the kind of man who watched his brother take risks and went to the theatre by himself.


    "Ha ha, brother Yaozi, I am three, you are two."


    "Three for me, two for you." Yang Yaozi has few enemies against him. He was born as a soldier. Although two dogs have good martial arts, they can''t compete with guns. He hasn''t played with guns. It should be enough to deal with two.


    "Brother Yaozi, it depends on who will do it quickly." Two dogs also smile.


    The two guys hid behind the stones and counted. If the five killers knew the situation here, they would have to curse and paralyze. These killers are also the top killers in Jiahe city. Five people with guns besieged the common people in the two mountains. They dare to be so arrogant.


    These five people are the first-class killers Liu Dazhuang paid a lot of money to hire. Killing two dogs can get a million dollars, and five people can get 200000 dollars each. In the eyes of these first-class killers, two dogs are just a business for them to make money, and they don''t think about the possibility of failure.


    Although those people last night were also the shooters arranged by Liu Dazhuang, they were not the gang today. Those people last night were the hidden forces of Liu Dazhuang and vice mayor Liu himself, and these people who came here today are the real killers.


    These killers followed two dogs all the way to the mountain road. Because five guns were fired at the same time, only in the mountains did they appear to be relatively low-key. After killing, they ran. This is the style of killers.

 Chapter 428

    "OK, let''s see brother Yaozi''s method."


    Yang Yaozi was excited when he heard Er Gou say that. It''s too exciting to compare the speed of killing with ER Gou. Anyway, it''s a killer. If he doesn''t kill, he will kill in vain.


    "Hua la..." with a sound, two dogs in the hands of an iron nail.


    "Er Gou, that thing can kill people?" Yang Yaozi looked at the iron nail in Er Gou''s hand and thought that it would blind people''s eyes at most. It might be a bit hard to kill people.


    "We''ll see." With that, er Gou suddenly jumped out from behind the stone, and Yang Yaozi rushed out, for fear that he would lose his speed.


    "Hoo Hoo..." a sound of iron nails breaking the air flew towards a clump of grass.


    "Ah..." the thatch suddenly splashed, and then a stream of blood rushed out from there. A guy in black stood up and covered his throat, and the blood was still rushing out. A pistol in the killer''s hand fell to the ground, and then he fell down with his eyes wide open.


    Seeing with his own eyes that the second dog was the only one, Yang Yaozi was in a hurry. He rolled and directly picked up the pistol of the killer who was killed by the second dog, and then walked forward quickly, as if he had been on the battlefield again.


    "Bang..."


    Seeing the branches shaking not far in front of him, Yang Yaozi hit him with one shot. A killer in black fell out and hit the heart with one shot. He didn''t hold the gun for several years. He didn''t expect that Yang Yaozi''s shooting method still didn''t regress.


    "Brother Yaozi, it''s a good fight. The sword is not old yet." Two dogs called, the body alone continued to run toward the other side of the thatch past.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s our Yang kiln. It''s not made of mud." Yang Yaozi was so proud that he laughed.


    "Bang..." with a shot, the bullet flew to Yang Yaozi''s chest. At this time, Yang Yaozi also knew that he was too careless. He didn''t expect to forget the hidden habit he had developed on the battlefield.


    Seeing that the bullet was about to hit Yang Yaozi, the iron nail on ER Gou''s hand was thrown out and collided with the bullet.


    "Cha..." the bullet went into the pine tree with smoke, and the two dogs'' skill of hitting the bullet with iron nails surprised Yang Yaozi. Although he couldn''t even see it clearly in the time of lightning, the fire on the bullet was clear, but it was true.


    "Hoo Hoo..." when Yang Yaozi was shocked, er Gou had already hit him again with an iron nail. The two guys right behind the thatch were all the arteries in the middle of his throat. The blood gushed out like a fountain, and he fell down with his eyes wide open and couldn''t believe it.


    "Brother Yaozi, there is another one in the tree." Two dogs pointed to a big tree on one side and said, trying to remind Yang Yaozi to be careful. At the same time, he rushed to the big tree on the other side.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    The killer in the tree has been frightened by the situation that has changed in a moment. Seeing that the two dogs are rushing over while talking, this guy quickly shoots two shots at the two dogs in a row, then jumps off the tree quickly and runs. As an elite killer, this is his first time to run away with his life.


    "Ma, I still want to escape." Yang Yaozi responded at this time and raised his gun to fight.


    "Brother Yaozi, stay alive." Two dogs quickly called out, who sent these people in the end, two dogs want to find out, otherwise always hiding behind their own hands is not a matter.


    "Bang..." Yang Yaozi''s shot hit the killer''s right foot.


    "Ah..." the killer fell on the ground and yelled. He quickly rolled up and continued to limp away. If he didn''t run, he would die. The two guys behind him were even more special than the special forces. Today''s target was a pervert. He threw one with an iron nail. How could there be so many elite killers to practice darts for him.


    No wonder the price is so high. It turns out that the mountain man is a highly dangerous person, and the person with him is not an ordinary person. If you can escape back, you have to ask Liu Dazhuang for an explanation. Tamar dares to say that the target character is a local boy in the mountain. There is nothing else except a few kilograms of strength. This paralysis is pure farting.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing that the killer is still running away, two iron nails on ER Gou''s hand fly past. The killer runs wildly with open arms, and ER Gou''s nails are thrown right in the middle of the killer''s right palm.


    "Dong Dong..." with the sound, the killer''s palm was firmly nailed to one side of the tree pole by two nails.


    "Ah, I, wipe..." the killer''s right hand was hammered on the tree by the rusty iron nail. He cursed his mother in pain, and tears flowed out in pain. He stretched out his left hand to pull out the nail.


    "Dong Dong..." another two nails came quickly and nailed the killer''s left hand to the tree. Now the killer completely lost his courage to continue to run away. His hands were nailed to the tree with iron nails, and his feet were injured. Now he has to let fate decide.


    "Two dogs, why do you keep them? Let''s send them to heaven together." Yang Yaozi blows the barrel of the pistol and looks at the two dogs full of ruffian spirit. At this time, the two go to the killer who is nailed to the tree.


    "Let Lao Tzu go, or you will regret it..." the killer roared very arrogantly, and saw two people coming over and scolded desperately. Although his hand was painful, he was a killer and an elite killer, so the pain was not ignored.


    "Brother Yaozi, why kill? It''s not better to play." Seeing that the killer was still so arrogant, er Gou told Yang Yaozi that he wanted to torture the boy.


    "Yes, er Gou, you''re right. You say how to play." Yang Yaozi lit another cigarette, and then hung one on ER Gou''s mouth, and the two men watched the killer fly into the clouds.


    "Ha ha, brother Yaozi, you are not a scout. Just use your style."


    "Well, it depends on my brother." Yang Yaozi answered and walked towards the killer with a pistol.


    Two dogs and Yang Yaozi sing in unison, so that the killer doesn''t know what they are going to do. Seeing Yang Yaozi walking towards him, the killer doesn''t start to be so arrogant and asks.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die right away. So, you can choose which egg to blow first, the one on the right or the one on the left. I''m not in a hurry. Take your time one by one."


    Although Ergou didn''t say it, Yang Yaozi had already guessed that Ergou wanted to find out the behind the scenes of these killers, and now he is responsible for scaring this guy first.

 Chapter 429

    "You, don''t mess around and let me go. As long as you let me go, it''s over today. No, I won''t trouble you."


    The killer is really a little scared. You say that it''s OK to hit other places. If you are paralyzed, you need to knock eggs one by one. It''s not that you are scared to death.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s funny that Tamar still wants to trouble us. Aren''t you Tamar''s grass egg? I advise you to think about how to die first." Yang Yaozi had a cigarette in his mouth, and then he turned to look at the two dogs. When he saw the two dogs leaning against a tree with a cigarette in his mouth, Yang Yaozi knew that he could go on.


    "Ah, take it, take it away..." seeing that Yang Yaozi mercilessly aimed his gun at his pants, the killer yelled. At this time, he almost forgot the pain of being nailed in his hand, and suddenly wanted to pull it away. But a deep pain came from his hand. The guy almost fainted. Then he remembered that his hands were nailed in the tree, The sweat beads on his head immediately rolled down.


    At this time, er Gou stood up straight, straightened his suit, and then lowered his head to polish his shoes. Then he stood up and said, "brother Yaozi, blow one up before you speak."


    "All right." Yang Yaozi promised to shoot.


    "Ah... Wait, wait, you, what do you want to know? I, I can tell you, don''t, don''t blow up..." the killer was almost scared to pee, and he was about to die. Yang Yaozi''s egg was definitely not safe. It''s lucky that he didn''t turn into soy milk to shoot the egg so close.


    The killer is also very smart. Knowing that these two people are struggling so hard, they must want to know something.


    "Ha ha, in that case, why do you want to kill us?" At this time, er Gou came over with a cigarette. He unloaded the cigarette from his mouth and stuffed it into the killer''s mouth. He gave the killer half a cigarette.


    "You, you''ve offended people, so the five of us were hired to kill you."


    The killer said it very happily, thinking that even if he was killed, he would not be killed. Besides, Liu Dazhuang didn''t make it clear that the target was so powerful, so the killer also wanted to blow up that guy. If he didn''t talk about morality, he didn''t talk about morality first. Such a tricky idea was said by that guy to be a mountain boy, Otherwise, they would never underestimate the enemy to such an extent, resulting in irreparable failure.


    "Who is that man?" Two dogs light a cigarette for themselves again, aiming at the killer through the green smoke, revealing a trace of lethality in their eyes.


    "Yes, it''s Liu Dazhuang. He used to be the leader of the executive brigade."


    "Ha ha, it''s the bastard."


    "Yes, that''s the jerk." The killer also said with indignation.


    "Well, you can die." Two dogs said.


    "Good..." the killer agreed. He thought that Er Gou said he could go. He didn''t respond until he finished answering¡° I, I told you all, how... "


    "Bang..." before this guy finished, Yang Yaozi''s pistol had already started to ring. This shot hit the killer''s head, and the killer''s head was crooked, and he lost his breath.


    According to the way, this is the most merciful way to kill people. You can blow your head up close and go to see Yama without any pain. Maybe this way of death is the best way for a killer, that is, to die with dignity and happiness.


    From the day of Tuba''s death, Ergou had vowed not to let go any dangerous enemy. Such a killer was dangerous enough, so Ergou and Yang Yaozi did not intend to let him go.


    "This is mine, too." After killing the killer, the local tyrant blew the smoke from the pistol and looked at the two dogs.


    "Ha ha, even if it''s yours, you''re two, I''m three, ha ha ha..." two dogs said and laughed. Yang Yaozi was depressed when he heard that. Today''s battle is similar to the one they encountered with the enemy in the forest. Yang Yaozi has rich experience in this kind of battle, but he didn''t expect to lose to two dogs.


    "Er Gou, your iron nails are too powerful. They are more powerful than guns. I, Yang Yaozi, am willing to be inferior."


    "Don''t fart your mother''s ink. Put away these pistols and throw the body under the cliff to feed the wolf."


    "Well, these guns are good things. Hahaha, I just wanted to buy some to see our field, but I didn''t expect that these enemies really sent them."


    Yang Yaozi likes guns very much. He''s going to snatch guns from the dead killers. He needs these things to open a gambling house. Now he doesn''t need to spend money to buy them. He can save a lot of money. Moreover, these killers'' guns are imported from abroad. With these five pistols, that''s the most exciting thing.


    "Two dogs, a total of more than 100 bullets." Yang Yaozi even searched all the bullets on the bodies of these killers.


    "OK, you can take it and use it at that time. Don''t light it up and make trouble."


    As he spoke, er Gou also told him that although there were few policemen in the mountains and they were lax about hunting guns and other things, these five guns were serious pistols. I''m afraid they didn''t even have so many guns in the small bureau of Liushu town. At most, the director got a garbage pistol, If these guns light up and go out, they have to get the attention of the police.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. I, Yang Yaozi, am not a child. We are people who pass through the battlefield." Yang Yaozi put all five pistols on his waist and surrounded his clothes.


    "Er Gou, do you want a pistol?" Yang Yaozi and ER Gou deal with the killer''s body and ask as they go outside.


    "No, you just said that our nails are better than pistols. Then I need that dry hair." Er Gou doesn''t want that thing, and he doesn''t know how to use a gun. Even taking one is a waste of resources. Yes, I''ve played with a shotgun, but this small pistol can''t serve me.


    "Ha ha, that''s just right. We can equip more veterans." Yang Yaozi immediately began to talk.


    "Damn, you''re kidding me. It''s nice to say that." Two dogs dissatisfied toward Yang Yaozi kicked a foot, but now did not kick, let Yang Yaozi to flash past.


    "Not bad, quick enough." Two dogs boasted.


    "Yes, we were first-class scouts."


    "Shit, it''s blowing again."


    "It''s true who blows it up. Otherwise, Tamar''s wife would have been promoted by me."

 Chapter 430

    Two people talk to walk on the road, this motorcycle did not get, it seems to be walking on two legs.


    "Brother Yaozi, there is no motorcycle. I''ll buy one tomorrow, and I''ll pay for it."


    "Well, if the old one doesn''t go and the new one doesn''t come, it''s cool." Yang Yaozi answered excitedly.


    "Er..." looking at Yang Yaozi''s ghost, er Gou didn''t know what to say. His money is not money. It''s careless to make friends.


    "Brother Yaozi, go back to the town and prepare for the gambling house. I can''t get off the motorcycle, so I''ll walk back."


    "Well, be careful on the way." Yang Yaozi also agreed. Anyway, he couldn''t send Er Gou back to Taohuagou without a motorcycle, so he let Er Gou go by himself. Besides, he had five pistols on his body. Although the weight was not a problem, it was inevitable that there would be some accidents when he walked outside with so many pistols, so Yang Yaozi planned to go back to the town immediately.


    After they parted ways with Yang Yaozi, er Gou went back to the woods again. Because Lao Tzu was going to run, he had to scare people when he ran on the road at such a fast speed, so he was going to run back in the woods. With his own speed and the application of Feng dance lightness skill, his speed should be similar to that of a motorcycle.


    Feng Mei said that running often is good for the cultivation of Feng dance''s lightness skill, so I''ll take it as practice this time.


    When he rushed into the woods, the two dogs started their own internal power and ran wildly. They had never run like this before, and they were running wildly in the woods. If a hunter saw them, he had to think that they were savages. Running so fast was not normal.


    "Two dogs, well done." Feng Mei suddenly said, in the consciousness of two dogs seems to feel the existence of Feng Mei, but what Feng Mei looks like or don''t know, just hazy feeling there is a super soul losing beauty appeared in their consciousness, but the specific how to look or don''t know.


    "Sister, I miss you so much that I can''t come out to talk to my brother." Hearing Feng Mei''s voice, er Gou''s mood was very comfortable, as if he had found a goddess.


    "Er Gou, how can you be such a virtue again? Seeing that you know how to practice Kung Fu so hard, if you praise you, you will turn up your tail and ignore you..." Feng Mei left this sentence and wanted to disappear.


    "Feng Mei, don''t, don''t go. I have something to say." Two dogs while running at the same time hastily called in the consciousness.


    "What''s up, say it." Feng Mei didn''t disappear at last.


    "Feng Mei, that, that is the thing that the foreigner went up to the mountain to look for. Do you know what it is?" Two dogs actually just want to find Feng Mei to talk more, suddenly remembered this thing.


    "Oh, er Gou, brother long and I have investigated this. Most of the things they are looking for are related to our Longfeng family. The aura in the river is very important to our Longfeng family. You must pay more attention to it and let them destroy it." Sister Feng told the two dogs.


    "Well, how can it be done?" Er Gou didn''t feel panting when he ran. He felt more and more relaxed at his feet. It seemed that Feng dance lightness skill began to work.


    "It doesn''t need to be anything. It''s still the old saying. Keep staring. As long as they find the thing, remember to tell brother long and me immediately, and then decide how to do it." Feng Mei is slim and has a very nice voice. She has a kind of soft beauty of a young lady.


    "Oh, well, that''s good." Two dogs agreed to come down.


    At this time, er Gou felt that his feet were better. He didn''t feel it when he stepped on the ground. He looked down and found that his feet collapsed forward as soon as they touched the grass. He was so scared that he felt that his whole body was also light. It was a kind of uneasy feeling.


    I''m used to running when my feet fall to the ground. I suddenly find that I can rush forward when my feet don''t fall to the ground. When I find this, I feel a little unsteady. It seems that I will fall down at any time.


    "Feng Mei, what''s the matter? Feng Mei, I can''t walk any more..." Er Gou asked quickly, feeling that Feng Mei was just beside him.


    "Er Gou, don''t be afraid. It''s the lightness skill that starts to work. The habit will be better. You can fly like an immortal when you really practice flying against the wind. You''re just getting started now. It''s called flying on grass, but it''s good for you to reach this point so soon. Come on, you can fly at will as soon as possible."


    When Feng Mei said this, she was very gentle. For the first time since she had been in contact with Feng Mei for so long, she felt that Feng Mei was so feminine.


    "Feng Mei, your voice is so beautiful. Er Gou likes it so much." I can''t help but say that again.


    "Screw you, ignore you, I''ll go back to dinner." Feng Mei despised two dogs, immediately disappeared in the consciousness of two dogs, don''t give two dogs the chance to keep people.


    "Feng Mei..."


    Two dogs just called out Fengmei, but found that the beauty had already disappeared. They could not help feeling that everything was OK in their heart. They lost the same taste. They had never seen Fengmei before. Why did they have such a special feeling about Fengmei.


    Er Gou doesn''t know what''s going on, but he clearly feels that this feeling exists. He seems to have known Feng Mei for a long time. Although he can''t imagine what Feng Mei looks like, he knows that Feng Mei is a beautiful woman.


    Feng Mei, I will see you. Two dogs in the heart very solemnly said such a word.


    The speed of Er Gou became faster and faster. As soon as he arrived at Taoshuling in Taohuagou village, er Gou reduced his speed. Then he turned to the main road and resumed his normal walking speed.


    In the village, two dogs are not very high-profile. One is to keep their accomplishments secret, and the other is to avoid scaring blind dates. In their eyes, they''d better always be the two dogs who run around the village with nothing to do.


    "Two dogs, come back." As soon as Ergou arrived at the exit, he met sun Yanhua, who came back from the construction site. Before, this woman didn''t think much of herself. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to say hello to herself today. It''s really the sun coming out in the West.


    "Oh, aunt Yanhua, it''s time to get off work." Two dogs also called her.


    "Er, yes, it''s time to get off work. Ha ha..." hearing Er Gou calling her aunt, sun Yanhua also smiles.


    It seems that although there are some bumps between blind dates in the village, as long as everyone takes the initiative, they won''t feel strange. Watching sun Yanhua wriggle away, er Gou can''t help thinking about Zhou Sanbao and this woman''s stealing. Such a big woman doesn''t know how Zhou Sanbao can move.

 Chapter 431

    The two dogs came into the village while thinking. They were about to go to their old house. Suddenly, Zhou Yujie appeared again, as if he had been waiting here. It was a coincidence. I was targeted by the woman as soon as I came back.


    "Er Gou, where have you been?" Seeing the two dogs, Zhou Yujie came over with joy. It seemed that he had forgotten what happened that day.


    "Zhou Yujie, I''ve gone to the city. What''s the matter? What can I do for you?" Two dogs looking at coming Zhou Yujie, some worry that this woman has a plot, so careful up.


    "Er Gou, what are you doing? Why are you afraid of me? I don''t eat people." Seeing the dodgy appearance of Er Gou, Zhou Yujie said, thinking that this guy was so obsessed with his body in the grass that day, he didn''t think that he would not recognize people when he came back. He was so angry. If it wasn''t for the hunter''s random shooting, er Gou would have been eaten by himself. I hate him.


    "No, I have to go home to cook. I won''t talk with you. See you later." With that, Ergou walked towards his broken house. For fear that Zhou Yujie would follow him, he immediately opened the door in front of the inner door and went in.


    However, no matter how fast the two dogs are, Zhou Yujie still wants to follow them. Can the monk still run to the temple? Zhou Yujie has been taking them in Taohuagou all the time. Her main purpose is to soak the two dogs. So when she saw the two dogs enter the house, she immediately followed them with a smile.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Er Gou, open the door. Really, like a man without eggs, what are you hiding from?" As soon as Zhou Yujie came up, he started shouting, which made the two dogs in the room sweat.


    How can this woman be so shameless and shameless? She shouts all these words. Fortunately, there is no one else beside Lao Tzu''s broken house. Otherwise, if she is heard, she will be misunderstood that she was eaten by Lao Tzu.


    In order to let Zhou Yujie no longer shout, two dogs have no choice but to go and open the door.


    "Yujie, it''s dinner time. You''d better go back. It''s bad for others to see it." Two dogs hold the door frame with one hand and the door with the other. They lean against the door and talk to Zhou Yujie, hoping that the woman can be persuaded to leave.


    "What are you afraid of? Who will hear you? Don''t block me. If you let me in, others won''t see you." Zhou Yujie directly from the two dog''s body edge pushed in, two dogs wanted to forcibly stop, but Zhou Yujie with a pair of big things in front of her, who dare to block.


    "Er Gou, look at your sleeping place. You can''t make a good shop without a woman in the room." Although Zhou Yujie knew about Er Gou and Wang Xiangmei, she still said that while talking, she bent over to pick up the big fart drum for ER Gou.


    Ergou wants to push Zhou Yujie out directly, but as soon as people come in, they help him to work. How can Ergou go to work? It''s really a straw egg. Her mother also thinks about me. She didn''t expect her daughter to tease me too much.


    Staring at Zhou Yujie''s rolling big fart drum, er Gou can''t help it. Alas, I can''t stand the attraction. Seeing a woman, I think it''s a fatal weakness. I have to change it in the future, but I''m afraid I can''t change it today.


    "Two dogs, come here..." Zhou Yujie made a blanket and sat on it, leaning on the wall beside the pillow, while talking, he hooked his fingers to him.


    My mother, er, can''t stand it. Her grandmother is still so upset. It''s killing me.


    "Come on, give me a scratch. It itches to death." Zhou Yujie is more and more excessive. She opens her clothes in front of her body and catches her on purpose. She squints at Er Gou, as if she would catch fire at any time.


    Zhou Yujie knows Er Gou too well. Er Gou is just a man like a dog with fever. If he can refuse, it will be the sun coming out from the West. When he was a child, er Gou was dishonest and hid from watching a woman take a bath. This guy is not a good bird at all. Now he sends him to the door automatically, can he help but not play?


    Zhou Yujie is very confident. She knew from the time she was on the mountain road that as long as the dog saw her body on Tuesday, even if the sky fell down, I''m afraid he would come. This time, he was in his house, and it''s so remote here. A good thing must be done.


    "Er Gou, come on, I''ll make you comfortable, but I don''t want you to be responsible." Zhou Yujie continued to talk wild. At this time, Zhou Yujie leaned against the wall, deliberately twisted and put on all kinds of attractive looks. Er Gou felt that his whole body was going to explode.


    "Yu, Yu Jie, what are you doing?"


    Two dogs tremble to fight of ask, to her woman if this appearance, two dogs may have already jumped up, but Zhou Yujie two dogs really have that thief heart not that thief gall.


    Yujie is very hot, Yujie is also very hot, two dogs love and fear, even fear more than love, so stand aside and watch Zhou Yujie''s body drool, but just dare not go to Zhou Yujie.


    "Two dogs, come on." Zhou Yujie began to take off her own clothes. The outside clothes were pulled down, revealing the inside pocket. The white pocket was full and moist. Er Gou was dying, and the saliva hung down directly.


    Ma''s, don''t care, eat first, then die. Although he was oppressed by this woman from childhood to adulthood, today I will oppress him.


    "Yujie, Yujie, I''m here." Two dogs all over chicken frozen unceasingly, toward Zhou Yujie already exposed half body alone climbed up.


    "Oh..." as soon as the two dogs jumped on him, Zhou Yujie immediately entangled him with his feet.


    Having tasted the taste of Zhou Yujie, er Gou even began to regret that when Zhou Yujie didn''t get married, he didn''t expect to sleep with her. She really gave her a good thing to others. Women can''t see it. She didn''t expect that Zhou Yujie was one of the best in the world. She didn''t find it before. It''s really a loss.


    "Er Gou, now you know how to regret it. Hum, who let you always fight against me before, otherwise you would have been sleeping with you long ago, and that useless man would be cheaper."


    Two people excited after rolling, Zhou Yujie or building two dogs reluctant to let go. Two people sleep several times, until Zhou Yujie finally beg for mercy, two dogs let her go.


    "Er Gou, I want to be your wife..."


    Lying in the room for more than ten minutes, Zhou Yujie suddenly jumped up and climbed on ER Gou''s body. He held Er Gou down and said this sentence, which directly paralyzed Er Gou.

 Chapter 432

    "Yu, Yu Jie, what do you say?" Two dogs were scared to death.


    "I said, I want to be your wife." Zhou Yujie said it seriously again.


    "What? Yujie, this can''t be a joke. I, my two dogs, don''t rob people''s wives. That''s absolutely impossible. We, we are bad, but we can''t rob people''s wives. "


    Two dogs scared directly sat up, but Zhou Yujie still did not let go of two dogs.


    "You? Forget it, isn''t that Wang Xiangmei someone else''s wife? " Zhou Yujie put her hands on the two dogs, and the two people were watching each other.


    "Yes, yes, that is, I''ve done it once. No, I can''t do it any more. That family, no, no, I can''t say that I''ve become a professional by engaging in other people''s wives." Er Gou pushes away this crazy woman and says that I don''t want to be responsible for it. Just as it''s over, he changes his mind.


    "Er Gou, you are also called a man. You don''t dare to accept it. Hum..."


    Seeing two dogs push her away, Zhou Yujie hums discontentedly¡° The irresponsible man, I don''t care, will follow you Zhou Yujie stares at Er Gou with her mouth up. There seems to be a little tear in her eyes. She looks pitiful.


    "Yujie, you can''t keep your word. I''m not responsible for what you said. Why is that so?"


    Er Gou was scared to sweat. He really didn''t dare to marry this woman. It''s OK to play with her. It''s a bit big to really get home to be a wife. Not to mention her temper, I''m afraid there''s no peace in the house.


    "Two dogs, please, don''t want me." Seeing that the two dogs were determined, Zhou Yujie quickly stood up and shook the two dogs'' waist from the back. By this time, on Tuesday, the dog had already put on her clothes and trousers. Behind her, Zhou Yujie was eating fruit. Looking at her, she was really pathetic.


    "Yujie, you know me. I spend a lot of money and have a lot of women. It''s impossible to ask you to be a wife. Don''t force me, OK?" Two dogs hold Zhou Yujie''s hand and want to open it, but Zhou Yujie sticks to two dogs'' waist.


    "No, anyway, I''ll follow you. The dead man in the room is not as good as a finger to you. It''s finished in less than two or three times each time. Is he still a man? You want me to be a widow."


    In any case, Zhou Yujie said what she had said in her heart. The man in her house was a fast hand. He could not deliver two pieces of Zhou Yujie''s hand. Zhou Yujie did not know before, and thought that men were all like this. But today, Kwai tasted the sweetness of the two dogs, and she could not let go. No matter what he did not want to lose again.


    "Your bad temper makes me lose face." Two dogs embarrassed to say a word.


    "Er Gou, er Gou, I was wrong before, and I''ll never dare again. You are my God. I''ll listen to whatever you say. I''ll go east if you say east, and I''ll go west if you say West. I don''t dare to listen to you. If I die, Zhou Yujie''s disobedience will kill me." Zhou Yujie quickly vows to come, and the two dogs on the floor refuse to let go, for fear that the two dogs will lose the happiness.


    "I have many women, you can''t get along with them..." Er Gou was very worried.


    "Er Gou, please don''t want me. I won''t fight any more. I''ll listen to you and Wang Xiangmei. She''s the boss. I''ll do whatever she says. I won''t fight with your woman. You can believe me." Zhou Yujie almost died in a hurry.


    "A wife is impossible."


    "Lovers are OK, as long as I follow you, do anything. Oh, er Gou, promise me." Zhou Yujie began to learn to sajiao with her dog dangling.


    "Secret lovers are willing to do nothing."


    "The secret?"


    "Yes, I just can''t tell anyone, even your mother can''t. come to me if you want to. That''s the most." At this time, er Gou seems despicable. He catches Zhou Yujie''s desire to be her own woman and asks her to be her secret lover. She is a secret woman who sleeps once if she wants to.


    "Well, that''s OK, as long as I can be with you, anything is OK." Zhou Yujie agreed without hesitation.


    "Well, what are you and your husband going to do?" Two dogs deliberately ask Zhou Yujie, want to try this woman''s determination.


    "I, I''ll divorce him when I go back. Anyway, he also found another woman and wanted to divorce for a long time." Zhou Yujie immediately said.


    "Will you touch any other men in the future?" Two dogs to Zhou Yujie or not at ease, since want to do their own woman, it must be for their own a person to keep, it is absolutely not to mess.


    "Er Gou, you believe me, Zhou Yujie is your own. If anyone dares to touch my mother, my mother will kill him." Zhou Yujie said fiercely.


    "OK, that''s it." Two dogs finally turn around and live in Zhou Yujie. To tell you the truth, it''s really hard to give up this woman. A woman is a good woman. She has a violent personality, so she has to be well polished. Therefore, er Gou put the scandal ahead and asked her to be a secret lover because she had to observe her for a period of time.


    Sure that there would be no more trouble, er Gou got up and put Zhou Yujie on the blanket. It was midnight and she could sleep with her several times. This woman was really comfortable in her sleep.


    In the morning, the chicken barked three times and the dog got up.


    Looking at the two dogs standing in front of him wearing clothes and trousers, Zhou Yujie curled up in the quilt like a night owl, with a happy smile on his face. Last night was Zhou Yujie''s happiest time.


    "Er Gou, you get up so early that you don''t sleep any more." Zhou Yujie wants to have two more dogs.


    "Yujie, I got up first. I''m going to the construction site later. You can sleep. I was tired last night." Two dogs put on their trousers, went to the past, roughly opened Zhou Yujie''s quilt, touched her soft and warm body for a while, and then covered her again.


    "Er Gou, I''ll get up and accompany you to the construction site." Zhou Yujie also immediately sat up, the quilt slipped from the snow-white shoulder, revealing the magnificent scenery inside, and looked better after being slept by two dogs last night.


    "Oh, you forgot? Secret lovers. " Two dogs see Zhou Yujie excited appearance, quickly remind up.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. I''ll keep a distance from you outside. No one will see it." Zhou Yujie was very obedient.


    "Well, if you get up, maybe you didn''t have dinner last night, you should go back to have breakfast first. I''ll go to Wang Xiangmei''s for breakfast, too." Two dogs are going to go out while they are talking.


    "Well, two dogs, I''ll listen to you." Behind the two dogs, Zhou Yujie quickly agreed, for fear that the two dogs said she was not obedient.

 Chapter 433

    Out of his shabby house, er Gou went to Wang Xiangmei''s house. I don''t know if his sister-in-law got up. If he didn''t get up, he would have a hot breakfast with his sister-in-law.


    Thinking of Wang Xiangmei''s wonderful body, two dogs quickened their pace. Wang Xiangmei''s body and Zhou Yujie''s body are very perfect, but everyone''s taste is different. What Wang Xiangmei gives Er Gou is the taste of a big woman, and the taste of conquering a big woman is also very refreshing. Zhou Yujie is a young woman about her age.


    Along the way, two dogs walked very fast. Frost began to form on the roadside of bluestone in winter. Clumps of white frost appeared on the hay on the roadside. At this time, some people began to wear cotton padded clothes, but two dogs were still wearing that suit. Two dogs were in good health and didn''t feel cold.


    When I was a child, I used to wear only one single dress on snowy days. In the past, I couldn''t afford it because I didn''t have money. But now I''m used to it. With my kung fu, I''m warm and not cold.


    "Er Gou, you''re back." Facing her is Xiwa''s mother in the village. Her son works in Ergou''s repair shop, so he is quite polite to Ergou.


    Since Er Gou got Xiwa a high-level job, Xiwa doesn''t have to do small work any more, and the salary is high. So people in Xiwa''s family are very grateful to ER Gou, but Xiwa''s sister is always reluctant to thank Er Gou. In Xilian''s eyes, er Gou is a tortoise who knows how to take advantage of women all day, So although Xiwa''s parents say that Er Gou is good, Xilian is not willing to admit it.


    "Well, auntie, it''s so early." Two dogs asked.


    "Yes, I''m also working at your construction site. You see, you''ve done so many great things now. People in our village have made a lot of money with you. We won''t worry about the new year this year." Xiwa''s mother continued to walk while talking happily. She turned back and talked with ER Gou about these beautiful words.


    "Ha ha, everyone is OK..." Er Gou laughs, and then continues to walk forward. When he meets Xilian''s mother, he reminds himself of Xilian, the little girl who hasn''t seen her for some days. I don''t know if her little fart drum is still painful. When he thinks about riding his motorcycle on the mountain road, er Gou wants to laugh. Xilian''s steamed bun in front of Hun, It''s cool to stick it against the back.


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law..." before entering the room, er Gou called.


    "Hello, I said, who is it? It''s our man who has come back." It was not Wang Xiangmei who came out of the door. It was Chen Lijiao who leaned against the door and began to speak¡° I know your sister-in-law. Why don''t you call Lili? Alas, it seems that our men only have sister-in-law in their eyes. "


    At this time, Wang Xiangmei heard the voice and came out¡° Sister Lili, don''t shame him. Let him in


    "Look at you, sister-in-law, you have spoiled him in this way. No wonder you don''t come to see our sisters when you come back." Chen Lili deliberately said these words in front of Er Gou.


    Two dogs came back yesterday. They had heard that they were waiting for him clean last night. Unexpectedly, two dogs didn''t come.


    "Lili, don''t do that."


    Two dogs are thick skinned. They don''t push Chen Lili away at all. Instead, they directly kill Chen Lili. Chen Lili goes to the house and wants to stop her brother. Hehe, a little woman is still a little shy. If she doesn''t go into the house, everything will be solved.


    "Er Gou, let go of your sisters, let go of..." Chen Lili pretends to struggle in Er Gou''s paw, but her hands cover Er Gou''s neck. Looking at Er Gou with a red face, she doesn''t know what to do. Wang Xiangmei, who is behind her, is helpless to help her close the door and follow in.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s so white." Two dogs pull open Chen Lili''s clothes.


    "Wang Xiangmei, it''s your turn." The second dog stretched out his hand and directly dragged Wang Xiangmei, who was just standing behind and laughing and watching.


    "Er Gou, what are you doing?" Wang Xiangmei was scared. She thought that this guy just wanted to tease Chen Lili, but she didn''t expect to peel her own clothes. She was so scared that Wang Xiangmei stepped back quickly. But where is the opponent of Er Gou? Soon Wang Xiangmei was dragged back.


    Two hours later, on Tuesday, the dog leaned against the pillow and began to smoke.


    Now Chen Lili can''t talk about Er Gou smoking any more. Last time, because she said Er Gou smoking in Chen Lili''s house, they almost broke up. Chen Lili regretted her death at that time. So since then, Chen Lili never dared to talk about Er Gou again. When she saw Er Gou smoking, Chen Lili lit Er Gou on her shoulder.


    Smoking while two women, while a comfortable living emperor said.


    "Lili, when did you come back?" Two dogs asked.


    "I came back yesterday afternoon. I contacted the orange buyer, so I came back."


    "Tell your man how much it''s sold." Two dogs with cigarettes in their mouths enjoy the joy of Qi people.


    "Er Gou, Li Li''s sister is very good. She contacted some people last time, but this time she contacted a bigger customer. This customer has all the rest." Wang Xiangmei started by praising Chen Lili for her ability.


    "Oh, Lili, it''s so awesome." Two dogs say words, take down cigarette with the hand, and then two women''s brows again.


    "Well, that''s, will your two dogs'' women be bad? They''ve all been contacted. The two bosses will come together tomorrow to pick up the goods."


    "Wow, that''s good, ha ha..." two dogs said, and their hands were uneasy.


    "Er Gou, the tangerine business has made a lot of money this time. According to the prices of the two bosses, I''ve already calculated the expenses. These tangerines can earn tens of thousands of yuan." Wang Xiangmei lies on the body of Er Gou and looks up at him.


    "Ha ha, you can manage the affairs of Longfeng company well. I just asked. The more you earn, the less you earn is put on the company''s account. After the new year, you have to buy some processing equipment. Lili, check the information first. It''s better for us to buy those equipment." Two dogs lean on the pillow and play happily while talking about things with women.


    "OK, I can find someone to help with this, but what about the money?" Chen Lili thought that if she wanted to get into the equipment for processing agricultural products, she could take advantage of the relationship between the Agricultural Bureau, but the money was not enough. Even if she sold these tangerines, the money was not enough.


    "Well, is another 200000 enough for you?" Two dogs said to Chen Lili.


    This time, we got another 500000 yuan from the bank. It took some money to open casinos and kilns in that town. There was no problem in getting another 200000 yuan. The rest of the money will be kept as reserve funds. Where the money is not enough, we will make up for it. Besides, when Longfeng company opens next year, we need money to purchase goods.

 Chapter 434

    "Two hundred thousand. Well, it''s more than 100000 yuan to buy tangerines, plus some money left by the company. That''s enough. It should be enough."


    Chen Lili is close to ER Gou.


    "OK, that''s enough. It''s time to finish the company. It''s time for you to show your strength in the new year. Longfeng company depends on your sisters." Two women on the second floor continued to talk.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. The company doesn''t need you to wipe your heart. Uncle Sanbao is also in charge of it very well. We are in charge of the accounts and business. You can rest assured to wait for the money." Wang Xiangmei''s little hand is slipping around the heart of Er Gou, and she is lying in his chin and talking in a low voice.


    "In that line, they are all women who have made contributions. Those two dogs will serve my women well today." Two dogs finish saying words, the hand also starts to do bad things in the bottom.


    "Er Gou, no, don''t come. Get up for breakfast." Wang Xiangmei quickly called up.


    "Ha ha, what''s the rush for breakfast? Sleep first." Two dogs turned over and climbed on Wang Xiangmei''s body.


    When he got up and had breakfast, Ergou went to the mountain to have a look, and then he went back to Wang Xiangmei''s home without anything.


    The next day, sure enough, several big cars stopped at the side of the road waiting for the orange, and two small cars drove towards the village, while Zhou Sanbao had already been waiting with the staff of Longfeng company at the side of the road.


    Er Gou didn''t go. He just watched how Zhou Sanbao received the merchants. Er Gou didn''t plan to have much contact with the merchants. In Er Gou''s mind, the merchants were very cunning. Although he was also a businessman, it didn''t affect Er Gou''s opinion.


    "Manager Wang, Manager Ye, you are so early." Seeing that the two cars in front of her stopped and two fat white people came out, Chen Lili immediately took Zhou Sanbao to greet them. These people are the boss Chen Lili contacted. She must take the lead in the past.


    "Oh, Hello, director Chen, the scenery in your company is really good." The manager Wang came and shook Chen Lili''s hand, and immediately let it go, because he knew that it was director Chen''s daughter, and he didn''t dare to eat beautiful tofu at all.


    "Director Chen, in places like you, agricultural products must be good, good, good." At this time, manager ye also came up, the same is to shake Chen Lili''s hand, the death of the boast up.


    Both of them know the relationship between Chen Lili and director Chen of the Bureau of agriculture. They are engaged in the business of agricultural products. In the future, they must be taken care of by director Chen. This time, they can do business with Director Chen''s daughter, and these two guys will kiss up to their death.


    "Oh, two big managers. This is manager Zhou of our company." After all, Zhou Sanbao is the manager of Longfeng company appointed by Er Gou himself.


    "Hello, Hello, manager Zhou..." the two managers quickly came to shake hands with Zhou Sanbao, and Zhou Sanbao was also a very big brand. They reached out to shake hands with two people.


    "Two managers, whose car will be installed first? Our company''s tangerines are in short supply. They are authentic tangerines produced in the mountains. They are very sweet to eat." After Zhou Sanbao and the two shook hands, they started to blow, but it wasn''t really blowing. The orange was really sweet and authentic in the mountains.


    "Manager Zhou, load the truck for us first, ha ha..." manager Wang went to Zhou Sanbao''s side, quietly stuffed a cigarette to Zhou Sanbao, and on Wednesday BMW pushed it away.


    "Manager Wang, don''t you want me to make a mistake? It can''t work. Our company has regulations." Zhou Sanbao looked at the Tuesdays dog standing in the villagers'' team over there. He certainly didn''t dare to take it.


    "Manager Zhou, this is a cigarette. There is no mistake." Manager Wang''s face was a little red, and he explained immediately.


    "That also can''t, so, give Manager Ye to install first." In order to show that he is an honest and upright official, Zhou Sanbao plans to load the truck for the manager ye who didn''t deliver cigarettes to him, so that he can go first.


    Manager Wang was so depressed that he didn''t expect to meet such a role, but Manager Ye on one side was laughing to death. Originally, he also wanted to send a red envelope, but seeing this situation, the red envelope would be avoided.


    Although manager Wang and Manager Ye are both sought by Chen Lili, and they also know that Chen Lili is the daughter of director Chen, they are businessmen after all, and only when they can make money will they come to buy them.


    They all know that the tangerines in the mountains are very marketable. They are the most favorite food for city people. If they are sold in big cities, the price of these tangerines will at least be doubled.


    So they all want to have a good relationship with the manager of Longfeng company, so as to lay a good foundation for the next year''s business. Moreover, through Chen Lili''s introduction, we know that Longfeng company has more mountain products to sell in the future besides tangerines. The mountain things are the favorite food of rich people in big cities, and the profits are quite high.


    Chen Lili is also a shrewd person. She knows that one of the bosses can buy all the tangerines, but she would rather find one more person to sell the tangerines to two people separately, and deliberately ask them to load the tangerines on the same day.


    In this way, these business people will feel the competition, and the price will not be low. This is where Chen Lili is smart. Sure enough, these two people are pinching each other in order to make friends with Longfeng company.


    Seeing the wonderful performance of Chen Lili and Zhou Sanbao, er Gou knew that there would be no problem, so he gave it to them. He was too lazy to take care of it. Er Gou laughed and turned to walk towards the house. At this time, Zhou Sanbao had already arranged for people to push the tangerines out of his house and warehouse with a cart, I''m going to go to the big car on the road.


    Two dogs go to their hut, want to hide to make up for a sleep, last night and Zhou Yujie played in their broken house all night, in the morning and Wang Xiangmei''s home and two women played in the morning, to now two dogs really feel some want to sleep, so did not take care of the main road honey orange loading and trading, but walked into their small house.


    "Ding Ling..." two dogs just lay down, eyes did not have time to close, the phone rang up, a look is Luo Zhiguo''s phone number, two dogs immediately picked up, Luo Zhiguo this person does not matter, generally rarely call himself, so two dogs even if it is to rest or press the answer button.


    "Hello, Zhiguo, what''s up?" Two dogs lean on the quilt, shoes are not off, asked.

 Chapter 435

    "Boss, the new store manager we opened in liushuzhi is going to open tomorrow. You and the landlady must come." Luo Zhiguo spoke very directly. When he heard Er Gou''s voice, he immediately began to speak.


    A few days ago, Luo Zhiguo reported to himself about the branch in Liushu town. At that time, he said that it would open in a few days. Luo Zhiguo''s business was really good. He didn''t find the wrong person to take charge of the restaurant. The business was not only booming, but also opened so soon. This was something Er Gou didn''t think of when he chose Luo Zhiguo to manage the restaurant for him.


    "Zhiguo, you''ve been working hard. I''ll be there tomorrow. You should also call Yang Yaozi. When opening the business, you should be careful of the bad guys'' sabotage and ask him to send some people to watch." The last time Er Gou called Yang Yaozi to gather some people, plus the group left by Tu Bawang.


    Now Yang Yaozi''s men are on a certain scale. It''s estimated that there are about a hundred younger brothers. Er Gou has been afraid to worry about the Oriental ghost, so Er Gou plans to let Yang Yaozi send some people to watch.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''ve already contacted Yang Yaozi. He has arranged for someone to come here today." Luo Zhiguo answered immediately.


    "OK, that''s good. That''s it. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Two dogs finished and hung up.


    I didn''t expect that these people under my command were really considerate. They had already done it before I arranged for them. Now there is a plane with people in Shishan town and Yang Yaozi in Liushu town.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that in these two towns, er Gou''s sphere of influence is already there. The only thing is that there is a nail of little Oriental ghost in Liushu Town, that is, the golden finger repair shop which has been occupied by Oriental ghost. It will be done sooner or later, otherwise er Gou will not be at ease.


    Hang up the phone, two dogs are going to squint for a while, recover a little energy, tonight two dogs are going to see Yao Shuiying.


    Now aunt Yao also works in Longfeng company, and she is embarrassed to go to see her in front of Wang Xiangmei and Chen Lili. She only goes to see Aunt Yao secretly in the evening. Aunt Yao is also Er Gou. She likes to get a woman, which makes Er Gou feel special.


    In order to have the energy to find aunt Yao at night, er Gou closes his eyes and plans to have a rest, so that she can feel comfortable.


    Anyway, Wang Xiangmei and Chen Lili in the room are already soft handed this morning, and they probably won''t let themselves mess about in the evening, so Er Gou wants to go to sleep with Yao Shuiying. Although she is a lot older than herself, she still has the wind, which is very feminine.


    Two dogs close their eyes and think of aunt Yao, but they can''t sleep. Alice comes out of their mind again, and the smell of foreign girl also comes up. Alice is a foreign woman, and two dogs like to climb on Alice''s body. Thinking of these beautiful things, er Gou fell asleep with a smile on his face.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    I don''t know how long it took for ER Gou to wake up by his mobile phone ring.


    "Hello, who is it?" Two dogs confused eyes, did not see to say.


    "Er Gou, I''m uncle Sanbao. Where are you from? Come and count the money." Zhou Sanbao said excitedly.


    Shit, come here and count the money. Are those two stupid bosses trading with cash? It''s really rare. They don''t know how to transfer money. Even the farmers in Laozi Mountain know this. They all drive small cars. Don''t they know this.


    Er Gou sat up, shook his head and began to talk¡° Uncle Sanbao, it''s the tangerine. Where can I count the money? "


    "Er Gou, ha ha ha, I''ve never seen so many purines before. You''ve come here to enjoy yourself. In my house, the oranges are sold out, so I should come back to live. There are all big purines on our big table, GA GA ga..."


    When Zhou Sanbao finished, he laughed loudly over there. Er Gou also heard the voice of Wang Xiangmei and Chen Lili laughing and talking on the phone. It seems that the two women are too happy.


    The money for selling tangerine, the cost plus the money earned, is more than 100000 yuan at most. Is that exaggeration?


    Er Gou shakes his head and smiles after hanging up the phone. He thinks that Zhou Sanbao has never seen money. But how can Zhou Sanbao be blamed for this? More than 180000 yuan of cash is on the table. Who has seen it in the mountains. Usually hundreds of thousands of them are the data in the passbook, but today the two bosses are all in cash, so I must feel a little excited.


    "Uncle Sanbao, what''s the matter? My eyes are red when I count money." Two dogs went into Zhou Sanbao''s room and found that several people were counting money one by one around the table. They thought it was smashed one by one. Unexpectedly, these goods just untied all the purines, which made it look more and more.


    "Er Gou, come on, come on, get addicted to counting money." Seeing two dogs coming, BMW went to the door on Wednesday and pulled two dogs over.


    The table is surrounded by Wang Xiangmei and Chen Lili, as well as Xie Yinhua and her daughter Zhou Yujie. Wang Xiangmei and Chen Lili are working there at this time, while the other two women are still enjoying the touch of money. When they see Er Gou coming, all the women''s eyes are shining. These women have an affair with ER Gou, but they all get together unexpectedly.


    "Er Gou, what''s up? How long has it been? Look at the money for this table. " Zhou Sanbao stood in the middle of the main room with a big stomach, swept the money on the table with a big hand, and said to ER Gou very proud.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s good. Everyone has credit. Has that sister-in-law ever calculated how much she earned by cutting off the cost?" Two dogs also sat down, picked up a banknote and put it to his nose. After smelling it, the smell of banknote ink came to his nose.


    "Er Gou, it''s already calculated. After all the costs, the net profit is 868 thousand, which is lucky. The first business of Longfeng company made 868 thousand." Wang Xiangmei picked up an account book to hand over, but was stopped by Er Gou.


    "Sister-in-law, I don''t want to look at the account book. Just make it right."


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how to look, but I still want to face..." Zhou Yujie suddenly came up with such a sentence. Her eyes were fixed on ER Gou''s body. It seemed that she must still recall the fierce battle with ER Gou that night.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After listening to Zhou Yujie''s words, we all laughed together. Only Er Gou scratched his head with embarrassment. He looked at Zhou Yujie with some blame. This woman, who is nice to hear, listens to me for everything she says. Then she started to do the right thing with Lao Tzu again. Really, this woman seems to be doing the wrong thing with herself. She has gone into hiding. When she sleeps again another day, she''ll beg for mercy.

 Chapter 436

    "Well, sister-in-law, give two thousand yuan rent to Uncle Sanbao. The company has occupied the house for so long. The money should be given."


    Two dogs quickly talk about business, although there are more than 100000 yuan on the table, but it''s all the money of Longfeng company, so two dogs won''t move, just want to put forward the rent to Zhou Sanbao.


    "Er Gou, no, what do you say? I''m Zhou Sanbao, the manager of Longfeng company. I can''t use my house when the company doesn''t have a house. I can''t take the money. There will be more money for the company next year." Zhou Sanbao also knew that after the new year, Longfeng company would enter some production equipment, so he said so.


    "Uncle Sanbao, don''t say so much. You can take what you should take. It takes a lot of money to get into the equipment, but also a lot of your 2000 yuan." On Tuesday, the dog said that Wang Xiangmei had already counted 2000 yuan and handed it to Sanbao.


    "Three treasures uncle, you take it, occupy your house so long, we are embarrassed."


    "Look at you, Xiangmei. You''ve taken uncle as an outsider. Uncle is the head of Longfeng company." Zhou Sanbao still refused to take it. If he had taken it at ordinary times, this guy would have taken it. But as the manager of Longfeng company, with a high salary, he was really embarrassed to take the money. Moreover, he didn''t say he wanted to pay when he was a junior two.


    "Uncle Sanbao, take it..." Er Gou takes the money from Wang Xiangmei and gives it to Zhou Sanbao, but Zhou Sanbao still refuses, as if giving him money is contemptuous of him.


    "You see, you two men fight for some money. Come on, I''ll take it..." Xie Yinhua reached out and took the money from the dog on Tuesday, and naturally touched the palm of the second dog''s hand.


    It''s been a long time since she was with ER Gou. Xie Yinhua is really flustered. Now Xie Yinhua even looks forward to sleeping with ER Gou once more than her daughter Zhou Yujie, but she doesn''t dare to be too direct, so she just touches Er Gou''s hand and sends a signal to ER Gou.


    Of course, I know what Xie Yinhua means, but seeing that uncle Sanbao is so loyal to the company, Ergou began to regret that he had engaged in his wife''s business before. Now he really doesn''t want to touch Xie Yinhua again. Although uncle Sanbao has many women outside, it seems that it''s too immoral for him to engage in his wife, so Ergou didn''t dare to see Xie Yinhua.


    "Yinhua, look at you. You said no money. Why did you take it?" Seeing that Xie Yinhua took it, Zhou Sanbao looked at Xie Yinhua and said.


    "Take what two dogs give. Two dogs are not outsiders." Xie Yinhua put the money into his pocket and looked at Zhou Sanbao.


    "You woman." Zhou Sanbao had no choice but to mumble for a while, so he couldn''t speak any more.


    "Er Gou, this tangerine is very popular at this time. Don''t you build a hickory base in wangzhuangzi? It''s better to build a tangerine base in wangjiacun. You can have a variety of tangerines, which can be packaged or canned. Next year, sister Lili said that she would come back with a canning equipment."


    Wang Xiangmei cleaned up the account book and began to work with everyone to sort out the money. While she was busy, she looked up and said to ER Gou.


    "Yes, that''s a good idea. When the time comes, Taohuagou will have the whole peach base. That''s cool. The company has something to do all year round." Zhou Sanbao quickly went on.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. It''s a good idea." Speaking of this, two dogs think of Wang Dongyue in Wangjia village.


    The last time I heard Yang Yaozi say that Wang Dongyue has no mind to take care of the Tangerine Tree recently. It''s better to build a base for them as Wang Zhuangzi did. At that time, I would ask Wang Dongyue to take care of it for herself, so that her life can be guaranteed, and people in Wangjia village won''t worry about selling tangerines every year.


    According to the plan you just mentioned, you can set up more production bases for agricultural products in the nearby villages and towns. At that time, not only your company will not worry about no business, but also you can drive the income of the nearby farmers to increase. This is really a good thing. You can set up more production bases in wangzhuangzi.


    "Er Gou, Zhang Xiaoyu, Wang Zhuangzi''s hickory production base, has been set up. According to that method, it''s very reliable, and farmers are willing to join in. They can get their wages on time every month. This is very attractive for farmers. I didn''t expect that your brain sometimes works very well." Chen Lili said it at this time.


    "Lili, are you praising me or hurting me? My brain sometimes works well, but there are still many times when it doesn''t work well." Two dogs listen to this words some not quite right, immediately said out.


    "Ha ha, you can understand." Chen Lili began to laugh, which made other people cover their mouths and laugh again.


    Han, these women, know to make fun of themselves, but I am willing to, ha ha, these women are very comfortable women. They are as comfortable as they want in the room. Er Gou starts to sweep around these women''s bodies and finds that they all have their own styles. Thinking about the taste of sleeping with them, it''s also different.


    My two dogs are so lucky that they can make these women never forget themselves. As long as they want to sleep with any woman, they can sleep with her. Is it because of their good character.


    "Well, these agricultural production bases should be set up as you said. All the production bases should be under the management of Longfeng company. In the future, we can not only build these bases, but also increase the production bases if necessary, so that the nearby villages can make money with us."


    "OK, er Gou, don''t worry. These things are all under the management of Longfeng company. It''s very suitable to unify them." Zhou Sanbao and the other two dogs finished, and immediately showed their posture.


    Zhou Sanbao is a man with a strong desire for power. As soon as he heard that he would put the production base under the management of Longfeng company, Zhou Sanbao''s chicken was frozen to death. He thought that his power would be greater and more people would be in charge.


    "Er Gou, it''s good. It''s really suitable. It''s produced according to the needs of the company." Chen Lili thought about it with her university student''s mind. She thought that the arrangement of Er Gou was very reasonable. She looked at Er Gou with admiration. She felt that Er Gou had changed a lot, became more intelligent and understood more and more.


    "OK, since you don''t have any suggestions, we''ll do it like this. Zhang Xiaoyu is the manager of wangzhuangzi walnut production base, and uncle Sanbao will be the general manager." Two dogs looked at Zhou Sanbao and said.


    "OK, it''s quite reasonable. That''s it." On Wednesday, Bao stood up as soon as he took a big shot, and now he was promoted again.


    He was promoted from manager to general manager. This, that''s quite a big official. On Wednesday, baojileng''s face turned red. Standing in front of Er Gou, he felt his hands and feet trembling.


    "Just do it. I''ll go to Wangjia village to find someone and get up the orange production base there first. Uncle Sanbao, the peach production base in Taohuagou, I''ll leave it to you." The two dogs stood up.


    "OK, no problem." BMW said yes on Wednesday.


    On Tuesday, the dog wanted to go directly to Wang Dongyue to talk about the orange production base. I don''t know if Wang Dongyue is OK recently.

 Chapter 437

    After eating a few lunches at Zhou Sanbao''s house, er Gou drove off on his motorcycle and planned to visit Wang Dongyue in Wangjia village.


    Originally, er Gou planned to visit Yao Shuiying in the evening, but now he suddenly wanted to visit Wangjia village. The orange base and Wang Dongyue made Er Gou temporarily give up the business of accompanying aunt Yao in the evening. He thought that he had to go back to Aunt Yao to make up for her next time.


    The motorcycle drove out from Taohua village. After passing the construction site, Ergou didn''t stop. He just looked around and found that the progress was very fast. It seemed that it would be completed soon.


    Two dogs are driving a motorcycle on the mountain road. They find a figure in front of them. They are far away from each other. They already know who the woman in front of them is, because her figure is quite distinctive, and her legs are very long. Her fart drum is round and her figure is first-class.


    "Alice, where are you going?" Driving behind Alice, two dogs slowed down.


    "Er Gou, how can it be you? I, I have something to do in the city." Alice said, staring at the two dogs.


    "Alice, come on up. I''ll take you to the car." Two dogs stop the motorcycle and let Alice go up. Alice opens her legs and sits up. She immediately lives in two dogs'' waist. Outside, Alice is not afraid that Professor Smith will see it, so she is very generous and lives in two dogs.


    "Two dogs, thank you for sending me." Alice got into the car and started talking to the man. It was very nice to have two dogs. Alice also leaned her head on the shoulders of two dogs, and then turned to kiss them. Since she became a woman of two dogs, Alice also missed two dogs very much. She often dreams that two dogs are killing her when she sleeps at night.


    "Alice, why are you going to the city this afternoon? You won''t be able to come back today." Two dogs worried asked.


    "Oh, er Gou, some of my friends have come to China for a trip. This time, they have an appointment to meet in the city, so they may not come back in the evening." Said Alice. She got a call from her friend last night, saying that she would meet in the city this afternoon.


    "Alice, be safe. Call me as soon as you need anything." The second dog said uneasily, because Alice is already her own woman. Although she is a foreigner, as long as she is her own woman, she will care for her.


    "Thank you, er Gou. I''m fine. I''m just two friends who like archaeology as well. I''ll call you when I get back. You can go to see me. I miss you so much."


    Alice leaned on the shoulder of the second dog and said something to the man''s ear. At this time, the second dog deliberately drove the motorcycle slowly and wanted to talk to Alice more. It was really nice for Alice to lie behind her. Her chest was big and soft.


    Hearing Alice call himself to see her, the waves in the heart of the two dogs overflowed. It''s really good to have a chat with Alice. When I think of that taste, my heart beats faster.


    "Alice, we''ve agreed to call me as soon as you get back, and I''ll come to see you." Two dogs slightly back to say, and this time Alice is also close to two dogs, so that men can kiss her lips, two dogs while driving a motorcycle turned to kiss Alice, can have such a lovely surname feeling of foreign girl with himself, such a life is really beautiful.


    When we got to the parking lot, er Gou was still reluctant to go, so she stood at the parking lot and Alice had a good time. Fortunately, there was no other person in the parking lot at this time, otherwise, it would be very exciting to be seen. It''s too forward-looking to see a foreign woman in such a small town.


    "Two dogs, remember to Miss Alice." Alice spoke to her own man as soon as she separated from the two dogs'' mouths.


    Now the second dog in Alice''s heart is the only person she can''t bear to give up. It''s also a person she decided to entrust for life. Although it''s different countries and cultures, but for the sake of the second dog, Alice has to take risks. Maybe this is the greatest power of love.


    "Well, Alice, be safe in the city." The two dogs held Alice''s white face in their hands and gave her another kiss before they let her go.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me at home." Said Alice to the two dogs.


    At this time, the bus also came from the road. On the uneven road, it came unsteadily towards the parking point. Er Gou stood on one side and shook his hand towards the bus. Then the bus stopped.


    When the car stopped and opened the door, Alice waved to the two dogs and walked up. After finding a seat in the car, she shook her hand with the two dogs. The two dogs also stood on the side of the road and waved to Alice.


    After watching the bus drive slowly, Ergou went to the motorcycle parked on the side of the road, got on and started the car and drove directly to Wangjia village, which is in the middle of Liushu town and Shishan town. Therefore, Ergou started from the parking point in the town and had to continue to drive forward.


    From Liushu town to Wangjia village, we also have to go through a section of concrete road before turning into the mountain road. Ergou''s motorcycle drives very fast and slows down after entering the mountain road. Fir trees are planted on both sides of the mountain road here. Between the treetops, some birds with unknown names keep calling. Ergou drives his motorcycle through the mountain road, although the sun is still very high, But the whole road was almost covered by the shade of fir trees.


    It''s winter now, and the motorcycle really feels cold when it''s driving. It''s not until my hands are so cold that I almost lose consciousness that I finally arrive at Wangjia village. Two dogs from Wangjia village have come to Wangjia village several times and fought with villagers, Oriental ghosts and gangs. So many people know them, As soon as Er Gou drove his motorcycle into the village, he saw the people on the road nodding to him. Er Gou also nodded to them as a greeting.


    "Er Gou, here you are." At this time, a skinny man said hello when he saw Er Gou. He knew Er Gou. He was the village doctor in Wangjia village. Because of the injury of the local tyrant''s hands, er Gou had dealt with the old village doctor.


    "Well, yes, come and have a look." The second dog nodded to the village doctor and slowed down.


    "Er Gou, you need to see the wife of Tu Bawang. She seems to be in a bad mood recently. It''s very worrying."


    Because the old village doctor was a doctor, he felt something was wrong with Wang Dongyue when he saw her. But Wang Dongyue didn''t ask him to see a doctor. Even if the village doctor had a way to treat her, it was impossible to force people to see a doctor. Knowing that Er Gou had a good relationship with Tu Bawang, he said so when he saw Er Gou coming.

 Chapter 438

    "Is she ill?"


    Listen to the words of the village doctor, two dogs simply stopped the car and asked.


    "I''m not sick, but I''ve heard her niece say that she doesn''t like to eat. The queen Jing, her niece, has come to me and cried for several times. Let me go and show her. But Wang Dongyue refuses to watch and doesn''t want to eat. I can''t help it, so you''d better go and persuade her." The village doctor looked at the two dogs and said.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look." With that, Ergou drove his motorcycle to Wang Dongyue''s house again. He was more worried. He didn''t expect that Wang Dongyue was in such a bad state. Fortunately, he came here. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what would happen.


    Er Gou drove the motorcycle directly to the door of Wang Dongyue''s house, stopped the motorcycle and walked towards the house. The door of the house was open, but no one was seen in the hall, so Er Gou began to shout.


    "Dongyue elder sister, Dongyue elder sister..." two dogs into the hall called up, but that Wang Dongyue sleep room door is closed, two dogs also embarrassed to directly push the door in.


    "Dongyue elder sister..." two dogs yelled again, but there was no answer inside. At this time, the back door of the main room was pushed open, and Wang Jing came in through the back door. Seeing that it was two dogs, Wang Jing cried quietly.


    "Quiet, quiet. What''s the matter?" Two dogs quickly walked over and squatted down to Wang Jing, feeling that the little girl was very pitiful. Last time when she came here, Wang Jing was still so lively and lovely. Unexpectedly, it''s like this now. When she saw that she didn''t make a sound, she knew that she was pitiful in tears.


    "Two dog elder brother..." hear two dogs call her, Wang Jing finally called out, and then wow a cry.


    "Wow..." brother Ergou, how did you come here? Brother Ergou, ah ah... "Wang Jing buried her head in front of the Hun of Ergou and cried. The tears wet Ergou''s clothes. At this time, Ergou didn''t know how to comfort Wang Jing, so she had to hold the little girl and touch her hair gently. It seemed that Wang Jing finally met her relatives, Crying all over the place.


    "Quiet, it''s OK. Don''t cry. Brother Er Gou will be OK when he comes." Two dogs said these words, really regret not in time to see them, let such a little girl poor into this way.


    "Brother Ergou, take a look at my aunt. She, she..." Wang Jing took Ergou to Wang Dongyue''s bedroom while talking. She directly opened the door and went in. As soon as she entered the room, she was shocked to see Wang Dongyue lying on the couch. Although Wang Dongyue didn''t sleep, she was still on the couch and looked at the top of the couch, There''s nothing on it, just the tiles of the big tile house.


    I haven''t seen Wang Dongyue for a long time. When I saw her today, I felt that the whole woman was thin. Her face looked very pale, and her already white face was even more pale.


    "Dongyue elder sister, what''s the matter? I''m here. I''m the second dog..." seeing Wang Dongyue like this, my heart suddenly felt very distressed. I went to hold Wang Dongyue''s shoulder and said.


    Two dogs hold Wang Dongyue''s shoulder and rush to input some internal power to her. At this time, Wang Dongyue seems to wake up suddenly. She suddenly comes back to herself. Seeing clearly that it''s Tuesday dog, she immediately sits up.


    "Er Gou, you, you''re here, sit, sit..." Wang Dongyue sat on the blanket, pointed to the wooden stool beside him and said to ER Gou, looking very weak.


    Recently, Wang Dongyue is always thinking about Tu Bawang. Although the relationship between Tu Bawang and her is not deep, and she doesn''t have a son and a half daughter, the family is supported by Tu Bawang. Once Tu Bawang leaves, the family will be separated.


    Wang Dongyue has been feeling helpless recently. Just now, Wang Dongyue was half awake and half dizzy, as if she might leave the world at any time. Fortunately, she was input by Er Gou, and then she was awakened from half dream and half wake.


    "Sister Dongyue, what''s the matter with you? You have to cheer up. Don''t be depressed like this." After all, he had some stories with Wang Dongyue, so Er Gou felt very bad when he saw Wang Dongyue so haggard. He never came to see Wang Dongyue because he was afraid that in the face of such a Wang Dongyue, he couldn''t see the poor people, especially the women, and he couldn''t see their sad appearance.


    "It''s OK. I''m ok." Wang Dongyue was very grateful when she saw the tense appearance of Er Gou. Knowing that there was someone else who had something to do with her, Wang Dongyue felt a little happy in her heart. She was a little happy for the first time since Tu Bawang left.


    "Also said nothing, always don''t eat, see me cry she just eat one or two." Wang Jing quickly said up, there is a kind of and two dogs complain. If it wasn''t for Wang Jing crying for Wang Dongyue to eat every day, I''m afraid Wang Dongyue would have starved to death for so long.


    After hearing this, Ergou blamed himself even more. At the beginning, after the local tyrant went, he really shouldn''t have come to see Wang Dongyue. Although he didn''t dare to face these things, he always had to come to see Wang Dongyue. Although he let Yang Yaozi bring them money, so that Wang Dongyue''s life would not be empty, sometimes money can''t represent everything.


    "Sister Dongyue, I really can''t stand you." Two dogs holding Wang Dongyue''s arm said.


    "Er Gou, what do you say? How can you say that?" Wang Dongyue is very nervous looking at Er Gou. Since Tu Bawang went, the dog called people to send money to them on Tuesday and sent people to help them deal with all the aftermath. Now when he heard Er Gou say this, Wang Dongyue would not agree.


    "Sister Dongyue, I shouldn''t have come to see you at this time. You see how thin you are." Two dogs talk, eyes a little red.


    Wang Dongyue was very moved to see a man so sad for her. She quickly wiped away the tears she was about to shed, and then fumbled to the ground. Because of her weak body, Wang Dongyue almost fell down. Fortunately, er Gou helped her in time.


    "Er Gou, you didn''t have lunch. I''ll make it for you." It turned out that Wang Dongyue got up to cook for ER Gou.


    Recently, Wang Jing has been cooking, and the dishes are cooked by Wang Jing. Just now, Wang Jing was cooking in the kitchen. She was so hungry that she started to cry when she saw the second dog.


    She is just a teenager. Wang Dongyue used to do everything well. Now she has to face life by herself, and Wang Jing''s life has suddenly fallen from heaven to hell.

 Chapter 439

    "OK, I''ll cook for you. I''m starving."


    Two dogs deliberately said that, in fact, they have already had lunch, but they want Wang Dongyue to forget the bad things in her busy life and watch her eat more.


    "You wait, wait, I''m going to do it for you..." Wang Dongyue forced herself to walk outside, looking a little shaky. Two dogs quickly went to help Wang Dongyue, for fear that she would really fall.


    "Two dogs, I''m fine." Wang Dongyue said forcefully, but Er Gou didn''t let Wang Dongyue go. Instead, he continued to hold her arm and went to the kitchen with Wang Dongyue. Wang Jing followed her. Seeing that her aunt was finally willing to cook again, Wang Jing was very happy. For so long, Wang Jing was really miserable, A girl who couldn''t take care of herself had to take care of her aunt all of a sudden.


    Wang Dongyue has not been in the kitchen for a long time. Today, with the help of Er Gou, she went through the kitchen again and went out the back door of the main room.


    After walking out of the back door, er Gou remembered that night when he held down Wang Dongyue at the door of the kitchen, but he just had a little disturbance in his heart and immediately scolded himself back. Wang Dongyue is like this. How can he think about those things? It''s really inappropriate.


    Entering the kitchen, looking at the mess on the stove and the unripe rice in the pot, Wang Dongyue couldn''t help it any more. Suddenly, she stopped and followed Wang Jing.


    "Quiet, I can''t afford you. My aunt has made us suffer quietly." Seeing these things on the stove, Wang Dongyue can easily think about how Wang Jing''s life is. She hasn''t been in the kitchen for such a long time. If Wang Jing hadn''t been so sensible, I''m afraid Wang Dongyue would have no courage to live.


    As soon as Wang Dongyue cried for Wang Jing, she immediately made Wang Jing laugh and cry. She was crying on her aunt''s waist. Wang Jing was really crying. Seeing her aunt saying these words like this, Wang Jing was sad and happy. She was sad for the hard time and happy for her aunt. She looked much better now.


    "Auntie, promise to be quiet, don''t eat, Mm-hmm..." Wang Jingwu cried and said.


    "I promise you, I''ll make you something delicious." Wang Dongyue gives Wang Jing a loving kiss on her forehead.


    "Well." Wang Jing happily agreed.


    Looking at such a scene, my heart is also a sour taste, determined to take good care of the family.


    At this time, Wang Dongyue let Wang Jing go and began to clean up. Although she was still a little weak, Wang Dongyue was a good hand at housework. Soon the stove was cleaned up and the half cooked rice in the pot was poured out.


    "Er Gou, be quiet. Let''s have pancakes at noon today. You see, there''s no food in the room. It''s troublesome." Wang Dongyue cleaned the pot and said to the two people standing beside him, because he had to buy and cook food to make rice, and there was no time, so Wang Dongyue wanted to make some flour and oil to make pancakes.


    "OK, the pancake made by Dongyue must be delicious." Two dogs quickly said a sentence.


    "Well." Wang Jing also nodded and agreed with a smile, with tears hanging on her small face.


    "Well behaved, go quietly and make a fire for my aunt." Wang Dongyue affectionately wiped away the tears on Wang Jing''s face and called her to help with the fire. Wang Jing used to help with the fire before, so Wang Jing can still do this very well.


    "Well, I''ll make a fire." Wang Jing happily agreed, went to the back of the stove, sat down, and began to prepare for the fire.


    At this time, Wang Dongyue took out some flour and put it in the sea bowl to make noodles, and ER Gou stood on one side to help Wang Dongyue fight, because Wang Dongyue''s body is still relatively empty, and ER Gou stood on the other side to fight to prevent Wang Dongyue from suddenly falling down, so er Gou stood closer.


    "Er..." Wang Dongyue was making peace with her face when she suddenly felt dizzy. She quickly reached for her forehead and tilted her body to one side.


    Found that Wang Dongyue seems to be standing unsteadily, two dogs quickly help Wang Dongyue¡° Sister Dongyue, what''s the matter with you? " Holding Wang Dongyue, the second dog asked anxiously. At this time, Wang Dongyue almost fell into the second dog''s paw. Although it felt very inappropriate, Wang Dongyue really didn''t have the strength to stand up and lean in front of the second dog.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter?" Hearing Er Gou''s words, Wang Jing also ran out from behind the stove, stood on one side and looked at Wang Dongyue who fell on ER Gou''s body in panic. At this time, Wang Jing was worried to death.


    "No, it''s OK. Be quiet. Don''t be afraid. Aunt is OK." Seeing Wang Jing''s worried little eyes, Wang Dongyue comforts her for fear of scaring Wang Jing.


    "Be quiet, go and make a fire. Your aunt is hungry. Make the pancake quickly, and it will be all right." Two dogs building Wang Dongyue said to Wang Jing, at this time two dogs holding Wang Dongyue''s hand is also secretly to Wang Dongyue lost some internal power in the past, otherwise Wang Dongyue this time already weak to faint.


    Hearing that, Wang Jing immediately went back to the back of the stove to make a fire. She was anxious to let her aunt eat. Wang Jing was very afraid that her aunt would go back to the previous state again. She didn''t eat or drink every day. When she saw that she was crying, she couldn''t bear to open her mouth to take a bite or two. Eating such a little bit was just hanging her life.


    With the help of Ergou''s internal power, Wang Dongyue recovers again, with a little blush on her face. Just now, she fell in Ergou''s paw and was completely held by Ergou. Wang Dongyue feels dependent, and her heart has become much more stable. Her previous uneasy mood due to the loss of local tyrant has changed for the better.


    Er Gou could have made pancakes for Wang Dongyue. Although the pancakes he made might not be delicious, he could still eat them. However, if he did these things himself, it would be better to let Wang Dongyue recover and do them again. In fact, er Gou didn''t want to eat the pancakes made by Wang Dongyue. He just wanted to arouse Wang Dongyue''s confidence in living, Otherwise, who will take care of her after she leaves.


    So Er Gou just regained his strength for Wang Dongyue, and then continued to watch Wang Dongyue make pancakes.


    "Don''t be like this again, sister Dongyue."


    Two dogs lean on Wang Dongyue''s side and say distressing words, which makes Wang Dongyue completely give up the idea of not being able to live. They can''t help but think of the things that happened that night. They can''t help but blush and have a little waves in their hearts.

 Chapter 440

    This is the first time that Wang Dongyue''s heart has the courage to live since the earth overlord left. She feels that she still has people to rely on, and there are people in the world that she can care about.


    "Er Gou, I''m ok. You can sit in the room and I''ll make pancakes for you." Wang Dongyue''s face is a little red. She feels that it''s not good to be so close to ER Gou all the time. After all, her little niece is still on fire, so it''s not convenient to talk next to her.


    "Sister Dongyue, I''m busy watching you. Er Gou likes watching you." Two dogs don''t care about that. They just think that Wang Dongyue''s health is not good now, so they have to watch. Once something goes wrong, they can help her.


    "Then you stand over there. The flour is dirty. I''ll get it on you later." Wang Dongyue looked up at Er Gou. Her eyes showed a different feeling from before. The look of Er Gou was also very feminine, which made Er Gou''s mind waver and most of his worries disappeared.


    I know women very well. Once women have concerns, they will become strong. As long as there is something worthy of her nostalgia in the world, women will work very hard to live.


    In order to regain Wang Dongyue''s confidence in life, he can become the person Wang Dongyue cares about. I believe that the local tyrant will not blame himself. In order to take good care of Wang Dongyue''s two dogs, he plans to become the dependence of Wang Dongyue''s life.


    "I''m here to watch my sister." Two dogs not only did not retreat to one side, but also touched Wang Dongyue''s face with their hands.


    All of a sudden, Wang Dongyue''s face became more red. Her pale and haggard face suddenly became bloody. It turned out that doing some chicken jelly can also bring back women''s confidence. Although Wang Dongyue''s face was still thin at this time, it looked much better than at the beginning.


    At this time, Wang Jing was burning a fire behind the stove. I don''t know if she heard her voice talking with Wang Dongyue. But for Wang Dongyue''s recovery, she couldn''t care so much. It seems that stimulation is effective for Wang Dongyue, so Er Gou plans to continue.


    "Sister Dongyue, pancakes smell good." Two dogs sniffed and smelled the cake still baked in the pot. It was closer to Wang Dongyue. At this time, Wang Dongyue was too embarrassed to say anything. I''m afraid her niece would understand what it was. That would be too shy.


    Wang Jing was burning a fire in the back of the stove. She didn''t show her face again and didn''t speak. She didn''t know whether she was embarrassed to come out because she heard two adults talking to each other, or because the fire was too busy to come out. Anyway, Wang Jing didn''t dare to stand up until Wang Dongyue finished the pancake and asked her to come out to eat.


    "I''ll eat inside." On the table in the main room, Wang Jing takes a piece of pancake and goes to her small room. It seems that she deliberately creates opportunities for Wang Dongyue and ER Gou, which makes Wang Dongyue''s face red again. Er Gou also feels embarrassed.


    "Dongyue elder sister, eat, eat more, look at your recent thin." While talking, er Gou handed a piece of pancake to Wang Dongyue.


    In addition to pancakes, Wang Dongyue also made a bowl of vegetable soup. She took the pancakes from Er Gou and immediately drank the soup. Before Er Gou came, Wang Dongyue ate very little. Today, when she suddenly ate such oily pancakes, Wang Dongyue choked and began to drink vegetable soup.


    Seeing that Wang Dongyue was choking, Ergou rushed to reach over and gave her a hug behind Wang Dongyue. Wang Dongyue immediately felt a warm current spread all over her body, and her whole body was rippling in the comfort. Wang Dongyue was even more ashamed when she felt such a young man like Ergou. In fact, she didn''t know, Two dogs are lucky when they give her a cup, which can help Wang Dongyue eat better.


    Sure enough, the two dogs stopped choking after a while, looking at the two dogs very fragrant to eat up¡° Two dogs, thank you Wang Dongyue said.


    "Sister Dongyue, what are you talking about? Why are you still so out of touch with me?" Two dogs also looked at Wang Dongyue and said a word, and then they began to eat. Although it was lunch, it was more than four o''clock in the afternoon. They had been at Wang Dongyue''s house for two hours, and they had been cooking and eating with Wang Dongyue all the time. There was nothing to say about the business.


    Ergou wants to take care of Wang Dongyue unconditionally, but is worried that she won''t accept it. Therefore, Ergou still plans to let her manage the orange base for herself according to the original plan. This way, not only will she not be too tired, but also can guarantee her and Wang Jing''s future life. Moreover, she will be more happy when she has a job, Some unhappy things can be released quickly.


    "Er Gou, why did you suddenly come to see me this time?" Wang Dongyue asked carefully while eating pancakes.


    It''s strange that Er Gou suddenly came. Although she and ER Gou had a secret affair that night before, there was nothing wrong and there was no problem of responsibility. Moreover, er Gou was very dedicated after the local tyrant left. Since she didn''t come, why did she suddenly come now.


    "Oh, Dongyue, of course, the main thing is to see you, but there are some other things." Two dogs answered quickly.


    "What''s the matter, tell me." Speaking of this, Wang Dongyue is interested. She doesn''t know what else two dogs can do when they come to wangjiacun. Tubawang is no longer here. There should be no two dogs'' friends in wangjiacun. At this time, because of eating something, Wang Dongyue''s spirit has been much better, and her speech also shows a lot of spirit.


    "Sister Dongyue, I want to build a tangerine production base in Wangjia village." Two dogs said it directly.


    "Orange production base, how do you want to do, if you plant trees now, I''m afraid it will take three years to bear fruit, and the land is not easy to do." Wang Dongyue said only half a sentence.


    In fact, the second half of the sentence doesn''t say that if Er Gou wants to buy the villagers'' honey orange trees, I''m afraid the villagers won''t sell them, because a large part of the income of the villagers here is on the honey orange trees. If they sell them, they will have no income in the future.


    "Oh, sister Dongyue, I think so. As long as the villager signs an agreement with me, he can bring the honey orange tree to my orange production base. He will be paid according to the number of trees every month. The condition is that the fruit of the honey orange tree must be sold to me after it is ripe."

 Chapter 441

    "Although the name is my tangerine production base, the trees are actually the villagers. The advantage is that they can get the money for selling fruits monthly in advance, and we can get financial support for planting more tangerine trees in the future, but they must obey the unified management of the tangerine base." Two dogs continue to explain.


    "Oh, that''s good. It sounds good." Hearing this, Wang Dongyue started. The farmer absolutely agreed that he could get money on a monthly basis before the fruit grew. This is almost the same as the workers in the city. Who would disagree? Besides, he could get subsidies for planting other trees in the future. Where can we find such a good thing.


    "Er Gou, it''s too risky for you to do this. If the harvest is not good, you will lose." Wang Dongyue suddenly thought of the risk of two dogs.


    "Sister Dongyue, so I want the villagers to agree to obey the unified management. They have to go out to work on time to serve the orange trees. If they need to apply the medicine, they should apply the medicine, and if they need to apply the fertilizer and water, they should apply the fertilizer and water. As long as the management is like this, and the company will hire technicians, I think the output should be guaranteed, And it can also ensure that I can buy the freshest tangerine steadily, which is good for both farmers and me. " Two dogs explained quickly.


    "Well, that''s good. You can''t lose." Wang Dongyue looked at the two dogs and said, for the two dogs, Wang Dongyue began to wipe his heart.


    "Sister Dongyue, there''s something else I need your help with."


    "What''s the matter? Let''s be frank. As long as I can help you, I promise to help you." At this time, Wang Dongyue had enough to eat, and her spirit became better. When she heard that she could help Er Gou, Wang Dongyue felt that she was a useful person, and she agreed immediately without knowing what it was.


    "Sister Dongyue, the idea of my tangerine base is very good, but there is still a lack of management manager." Two dogs sitting next to Wang Dongyue, looking at Wang Dongyue said.


    "Manager? Where can I find the manager for you? There is no suitable person in our village... "Wang Dongyue is in a bit of a dilemma. If Er Gou needs several people to do things, maybe Wang Dongyue will go to help find people right away, but Er Gou needs the head of a production base, so it''s a bit difficult to do, Wang Dongyue really can''t think of a suitable person.


    "Sister Dongyue, you don''t have to look. I already have the most suitable person in my heart." Two dogs said quickly.


    "Oh, that''s good. Tell me who it is." Wang Dongyue was relieved to hear that Er Gou had a candidate.


    "Sister Dongyue, in Er Gou''s heart, the most suitable person is you." Two dogs stare at Wang Dongyue''s eyes and say it very clearly.


    "Me? No, no, no, I, I can''t. how can I be the manager? I, I''ll do things for you. It may be OK to serve fruit trees. Manager, your sister, I''m not that material. " As soon as Wang Dongyue heard this, she quickly shook her head.


    "Don''t be modest, sister Dongyue. Anyway, er Gou only believes in you. Please help me."


    While talking, the two dogs grasped Wang Dongyue''s arm and shook it a few times, which made Wang Dongyue not know where she was.


    After the internal skill input of Er Gou, Wang Dongyue''s mood is obviously much more cheerful. Under the intentional guidance of Er Gou, Wang Dongyue now begins to think about future things. This phenomenon is a good thing. It is the most important thing for ER Gou to let Wang Dongyue get out of the corner and start a normal life again.


    "Sister Dongyue, you can promise me. You see, there is no one I can trust in Wangjia village. If you don''t help me, who can I find? Please." Two dogs are not really unable to find people, but for Wang Dongyue to cheer up early, so he must take over this thing.


    After hearing that, Wang Dongyue thought about it and thought that what Er Gou said was the same. In Wang''s village, er Gou really didn''t know anyone else except himself, so Wang Dongyue couldn''t help looking at Er Gou and nodded her head gently.


    "Er Gou, I''ll do it first. If you find the right person, you can change it." Wang Dongyue thinks Er Gou is a good person. Although he is a little bit lusty sometimes, he is a trustworthy person, so Wang Dongyue also wants to help Er Gou.


    "OK, thank you, Dongyue." Hearing that Wang Dongyue finally nodded, er Gou immediately agreed to her. As long as Wang Dongyue was willing to take over this matter, whether to change it in the future was not up to him. As long as he could not find the right person, Wang Dongyue would have to go on.


    "Those two dogs, how many tangerines do you want?" Since Wang Dongyue agreed, he immediately considered the actual things.


    "Sister Dongyue, the more tangerine trees there are, the better. We not only have to collect all the tangerine trees in Wangjia village, but also have to mobilize people from nearby mountainous areas to grow many kinds of tangerine trees, and the company will give them great support." Two dogs are also full at this time. They are excited to hold Wang Dongyue''s little hand. Although Wang Dongyue is a mountain person, his little hand is very soft and smooth. It feels like there is no bone in it.


    "Er Gou, can I manage that by myself?" As soon as Wang Dongyue heard that the two dogs were so big, she became nervous. She might be ok if they were less, but it would be a big deal if she wanted to take all the tangerine trees in Wangjia village and continue to plant them.


    Wang Dongyue is worried that she can''t be managed by a woman. If she makes trouble, it will hurt Er Gou. Because she thinks about these things, her little hand is held by Er Gou, but she doesn''t respond. So she lets Er Gou hold it all the time. Wang Dongyue is a small figure, and she looks like a little girl in front of Er Gou at this time.


    "It''s OK, sister Dongyue. You can find a few people in the village to help you manage the whole orange base. At that time, the company will pay them a salary, and you can choose who you want."


    Two dogs said it quickly, because what Wang Dongyue said is also true. She can''t get such a big orange base. Even Zhang Xiaoyu''s hickory base is managed by several people. Now it has been built, and she has to learn from Zhang Xiaoyu''s model. That girl is a college student village official after all, There are still some brains.


    "Well, that''s OK, but I still don''t know how to do it." At this time, Wang Dongyue has realized that her hand is being held by two dogs, and it seems that he is intentionally or unintentionally picking up her little hand. Wang Dongyue quickly and slowly pulls it out, and her face is as red as a little girl.

 Chapter 442

    "Well, Dongyue, it''s OK. I''ll introduce you to her. Then you can contact her more. If you have time, you can let her guide you. She is also the manager of Pecan base of the company. It''s very good there. Let her teach you then."


    Two dogs thought of let Zhang Xiaoyu guide Wang Dongyue things, thought to give this Wang Dongyue to Zhang Xiaoyu, that woman should be very careful to make it right.


    "Well, that''s fine. When can she come?" Hearing this, Wang Dongyue felt relieved.


    The tangerine base of Ergou is well paid, and the tangerine growers will certainly agree to it. With the guidance of experienced people, Wang Dongyue will be confident to do well in this matter. Although Wang Dongyue is a rural woman, once she has a clear goal, she is also very confident.


    Now it seems that the dog is the only thing she can rely on. Wang Dongyue always wants to make the second dog''s business properly, as if the second dog''s business is her own.


    After taking over the matter of Er Gou, Wang Dongyue''s originally lost mood completely recovered, and temporarily forgot those sad things. At this time, her mind only wanted how to do the manager well.


    Among all the growers in Wangjia village, Wang Dongyue''s family has the most orange trees. As long as Wang Dongyue is the first one to announce joining the orange base of Longfeng company, other growers will agree immediately.


    Who doesn''t want such a good treatment? The oranges can get money by month before they bear fruit. How can there be such a good thing? Not only can you get money in advance, but also the annual income will increase. In addition, planting seedlings will also get subsidies. If you don''t want to do this, unless you have a problem with your mind.


    He gave Zhang Xiaoyu''s phone call to Wang Dongyue, and explained the situation to Zhang Xiaoyu himself. When the matter was almost finished, Wang Dongyue stood up confidently, picked up the dishes and chopsticks on the table and went to the kitchen.


    At this time, Wang Dongyue''s spirit has recovered, plus just ate, so walking is not as powerless as at the beginning. Watching Wang Dongyue recover, twisting the fart drum into the kitchen, er Gou''s heart can''t help flooding again.


    Seeing that Wang Dongyue regained his confidence in life, er Gou also felt relieved. Seeing that the sky outside was getting dark, it was only five o''clock in the afternoon. I was afraid that a heavy rain was coming. Er Gou stood up and walked to the door of Wang Dongyue''s house. He looked up and saw that the sky was covered with dark clouds.


    "Sister Dongyue, I have to go back. It''s going to rain." Seeing that Wang Dongyue came into the hall from the kitchen, er Gou said to her quickly.


    "Two dogs, this day..." Wang Dongyue also went to the door and looked at the sky. He wanted to say that it was so dark that it might rain. He wanted to stay two dogs at home for the night, but he thought that he was a young widow, so it was not convenient to stay a man at home for the night, so he stopped after saying only half a word.


    Er Gou didn''t understand Wang Dongyue''s meaning either. He just saw that Wang Dongyue suddenly felt a little embarrassed, so he said, "it''s OK. I can drive my motorcycle fast, and I can get to Liushu town soon. I have a place to live there." Two dogs said heartlessly, did not think here he also has a place to live, that night did not live here.


    "Well, that''s ok..." Wang Dongyue had to nod her head and agreed. Although she was a little reluctant to leave the two dogs, the excitement just aroused by the two dogs was unavoidably depressed, but she couldn''t force a man to stay at home as a single woman.


    "Well, I''ll leave. I''ll let Zhang Xiaoyu come to you as soon as possible." With that, er Gou went out and rode on the motorcycle.


    "Boom, boom..." the second dog started the motorcycle as soon as he stepped on it.


    "Wow..."


    Just as Er Gou was about to drive his motorcycle out, the rain suddenly came down, and it was very urgent. The rain was also very big. In less than a second, er Gou''s hair was soaked by the rain.


    "Two dogs, come in as soon as possible..." Wang Dongyue stood at the door and yelled. Seeing the rain, Wang Dongyue''s lost mood was frozen again. The rain was too timely.


    "Wipe, the rain is really big..." Er Gou quickly stopped the motorcycle and rushed to the house. He stamped his feet at the door and lowered his head to shake the water on his head.


    "You see, it''s all wet." Wang Dongyue quickly put out her hand and patted Er Gou''s body, trying to pat the rain that still stuck to ER Gou''s body.


    "It''s all right. I don''t want to worry about it." See Wang Dongyue nervous appearance, two dogs quickly comfort up.


    At this time, Wang Dongyue turned back to the house, took out a towel, and reached out to help Er Gou wipe his hair. It was like a young wife helping her man to wipe his hair.


    Realizing Wang Dongyue''s softness, two dogs suddenly hold Wang Dongyue ''.


    At this time, the rain outside has been more and more heavy, the rain is like pulling a heavy rain curtain, everywhere is the sound of rain clattering.


    Although two dogs and Wang Dongyue are standing at the door of the house, they can''t see two people in the distance, so two dogs and Wang Dongyue are holding Wu wantonly. Two dogs don''t use too much force to hold Wang Dongyue tightly, but they just gently hold this woman. She is too weak.


    It''s not the first time to have such a close contact with Wang Dongyue, but now it''s totally different from before. It used to be the feeling of stealing people, but now it''s the taste of seducing widows.


    But Er Gou didn''t feel that he was mean, because only in this way can he make this woman recover, and he always had a good feeling for Wang Dongyue. In the past, he let this woman go because she was the wife of the local tyrant, but now it''s different. Now she needs to take care of herself.


    From the secular point of view, maybe I feel that it''s wrong to do this, but for Wang Dongyue, isn''t it the best way to take care of her? Wang Dongyue is still young, and she needs the love of men. Others can''t take care of her like themselves. Let me be the bad person who is scolded. As long as she is happy, How can you be a bad person?


    Dongyue sister walked into the room, and Wang Dongyue felt very happy lying in her paw.


    Take Wang Dongyue to her bedroom, and two dogs will put this small and exquisite woman on the flat. Wang Dongyue''s figure is very slim, but it doesn''t affect her place. The two mountains in front of her body are still very tall and straight, and the fart drum below is also very round.

 Chapter 443

    Wang Dongyue closed her eyes and didn''t dare to look at the two dogs. Her body trembled slightly, waiting for the two dogs to take off her clothes.


    But at this time, er Gou didn''t start, because at this time, if he occupied Wang Dongyue, he might be suspected of taking advantage of others'' danger. Er Gou was lustful, but not obscene. At Wang Dongyue''s most vulnerable time, he just wanted her to build up her confidence in life. Although he also wanted to get this woman, now is not the time.


    Two dogs stand in front of the woman with breathing and slightly trembling fight towering Fengji xiongpu, efforts to swallow the mouth is about to flow out of saliva, and then quietly turned out of Wang Dongyue''s bedroom.


    "Boom..."


    With the roaring sound of the motorcycle engine, er Gou rushes into the thick rain and fog without hesitation. At this time, he needs the pouring of rain to wake up his hot brain.


    Dongyue elder sister is a good woman. She can''t do this to her. Even if she wants to get her, she has to wait until she is willing. Now she is very happy to let Dongyue elder sister recover.


    In the cold rain in winter, Ergou''s motorcycle drove very fast. Because of the rain, there was no pedestrian on the road. When passing by Liushu Town, Ergou didn''t stop, but drove directly to Taohua ditch. By this time, it was almost dark. He wanted to go home to have a good sleep and relax his nervous mood.


    Think about it. Since the day when I got the ancient money, my life style has changed completely. I''ve become more and more busy from a small worker with no ambition, and I have a feeling that I can''t stop at all.


    Motorcycle into the mountain road back to Taohuagou, mud, rain hit the trees on the side of the road, clattering ring, two dogs were drenched in rain, eyes narrowed into a line, looking at the front of the rainy Road, regardless of the cold rain, driving the motorcycle fast.


    "Cha Cha..."


    With the sound of stepping on the muddy water, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Running, the black figure rushed to ER Gou, holding a bright Oriental knife in his hand. The Oriental knife kept waving in the rain, changing the moves, and cutting the rain around.


    Ma''s, it''s a little Oriental ghost again.


    "Zhi..."


    Two dogs quickly brake, body with inertia floating, an iron nail Hula hit out.


    "Ding Ding Dang..." there was a loud noise.


    Two dogs hit the past iron nails were rushed to the little Oriental ghost waving a Oriental knife, flying around, nailed into the nearby trees.


    At this time, er Gou had already landed on the ground, and he could see the little Japanese ghost standing down in the rain and fog in front of him. This Japanese ghost was Oshima. His Oriental knife could cut out the poisonous fog, but he always saw that this Japanese ghost was always working with Ono Bi. Why is he alone today, Is that small wild Bi because menstruation is maladjusted go to rest in the home.


    However, er Gou''s guess is wrong this time. This time, Oshima is acting in private. This is something that even Ono Bi doesn''t know.


    Because Oshima fell in love with Sakai Fazi, who was eager to revenge for koji Noda, so Sakai Fazi made an offer. As long as Oshima killed two dogs for her, then Sakai Fazi would give her body to Oshima. Although Sakai Fazi was not a pure girl, the degree of sense of family name made men look forward to it, so Oshima agreed.


    "Mom, they''re getting into trouble with me. They''re getting addicted, right?" Two dogs took out their own knife, pointing to the big island not far in front of the male scolded.


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid. If I''m afraid, I''ll kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I''m sorry for you." Oshima is very arrogant. After the first fight with Ergou, he knew that Ergou couldn''t do lightness skills, so he didn''t believe that Ergou could escape again. It was just an accident that he let the boy escape here last time.


    "Afraid of your mother..." two dogs scolded, and then suddenly hit a big iron nail, I killed you.


    "Rely on..." Oshima saw the iron nail flying over suddenly and scolded. He swept up again with the Oriental knife. The iron nail and the rain were swept out everywhere. The rain still didn''t stop and it was getting worse and worse. It was really a good weather to kill people. When the iron nail was swept down, Oshima suddenly raised the Oriental knife and rushed at Er Gou.


    Two dogs had been prepared for a long time. They knew that the Oriental ghost would come crazy. So when the Oriental ghost''s Oriental knife came, it suddenly jumped up and shot out to one side. At the same time, the little treasure knife in his hand rowed over the Oriental knife.


    "Cha..." with the sound of cutting, er Gou''s body also fell to one side. Because there was no direct confrontation, Xiao Bao Dao just cut a hole in Oshima Xiong''s Toyo Dao when he crossed the Toyo Dao.


    Oshima was scared to death when he found that the Toyo Dao had been slashed. He was not afraid of Er Gou, but he was afraid of his own Toyo Dao, because this Toyo Dao was specially made. There was poison hidden in the inside of the Toyo Dao. If he used his unique internal power to split a knife, he could let Dao Feng attack his opponent with poison. But now the Toyo Dao has been slashed, That means the poison will leak out at any time.


    Two dogs knew that the wind of Oshima''s sword was poisonous, so they didn''t confront the Toyo Dao head-on. Instead, they flicked away to one side and slashed a knife. They didn''t let the enemy''s wind stick to their body. However, two dogs didn''t expect that Oshima''s poison was hidden in the Toyo Dao, so they broke the opponent''s Toyo Dao and let the poison leak, Even two dogs didn''t expect this.


    "Chi Chi Chi..." soon the knife began to make a sound like a flat tire, which made Oshima throw the knife away. However, some poisonous gas floated into his mouth. Although Oshima played with poison, he was also afraid of poison. When he smelled the poison, he immediately had a headache and wanted to die. This guy had an antidote, In a hurry, he took out a pill and swallowed it.


    Seeing this situation, er Gou rushed up again. While he wanted to kill him, he didn''t have to tell him anything about morality and justice. Er Gou quickly hit a nail, and then rushed to the Oriental ghost with a small treasure knife. He had a lofty ambition to chop the Oriental ghost''s head with a big knife, but he was holding a small fruit knife.


    "Ah, ah..." the Japanese ghost was hit by a nail. Although Oshima swept most of the iron nails off with his arm, there were still several nails into the abnormal guy''s sternum. The pain came from his sternum. The bone should have been pierced by the iron nail.

 Chapter 444

    Two dogs see the iron nail, holding a small knife to rush faster. When they get to Oshima''s body, they hold up the sword and stab it at Oshima''s head. This knife has to go into this guy''s skull.


    "Bang..." the gun went off.


    Two dogs didn''t have time to kill Oshima. With a wave of his hand, the small knife cut off the bullets, but the Oshima also took advantage of this time to retreat quickly.


    At this time, Oshima is no longer the opponent of Er Gou. He has not fully recovered from his own poison, and he has been stabbed in his chest. If he doesn''t go away, he will be killed by Er Gou. This failure is purely an accident. If Bala''s fight is formal, er gou is definitely not the opponent of the old Oriental ghost, but he will not die. What poison does he use in his Oriental knife, It turned out to be a tragedy.


    Hearing the gunshot, er Gou easily thought that Sakai was purple. That dead woman always likes to hide behind and shoot black guns. If she didn''t move fast enough, she would have hit her just now. That woman is really poisonous.


    Seeing that Oshima is running towards the direction where the gunshot just came, Ergou also chases him. This is the best chance to kill this powerful enemy. I''m afraid that if I don''t seize the chance, I''ll regret it later. I must chase the enemy fiercely. Otherwise, I''ll suffer a big loss sooner or later if I''m always haunted by these Oriental ghosts.


    "Hoo..."


    Two dogs just want to rush in, suddenly out of the woods a small car, Ma''s, a look to know it is the toyoku''s car, the cab is sitting on the same Sakai purple, and sitting behind is just escaped Oshima male.


    The car directly hit Er Gou. Er Gou had to move away quickly. He was not Superman. Although he could smash the parking lot with one punch, he would be seriously injured by the car. At that time, he would be killed by the dog men and women in the car, so Er Gou didn''t dare to smash the running car directly, It''s a flash to the side.


    The car passed by Er Gou quickly. Instead of stopping, it sped to the front. It seemed that the old Oriental ghost was seriously injured. Tamar was in a hurry to go back to cure the injury, so he didn''t have the time to waste time with ER Gou. Instead, he sped to Liushu Town, and the muddy water behind the car was flying.


    Seeing that the little car was about to run away, Ergou also jumped on the motorcycle quickly. Regardless of the slippery mud road, he accelerated to catch up with it. At this time, the rain was much less. Although Ergou''s motorcycle was driving very fast, he didn''t lose sight of the road because of the rain.


    After the fierce fight just now, although the clothes on ER Gou''s body were all muddy, they had been soaked through for a long time, but they didn''t feel cold. On the contrary, they felt that they were boiling with blood.


    The day slowly dark down, aiming at the front of the car, two dog throttle pulled to the bottom, dead with little Toyo ghost car.


    In front of the car all the way, splashing muddy water, and two dogs motorcycle is also the same, splashing muddy water to both sides.


    At this time, the muddy water on ER Gou''s body was washed clean by the rain, but his clothes were all wet, and there was no dry place for his shorts.


    On the wet mud road that is about to get dark, the advantage of the small car can''t be fully exerted, so Er Gou can still drive the motorcycle and bite the Japanese ghost car not far ahead.


    When Toyo ghost''s car got to the road, it didn''t turn to the main road to the city. Instead, it drove on the small cement road to Liushu town. Although the road was small, it was also a cement road. After getting on the cement road, the car drove very fast. Er Gou had already reached the limit of the speed of his motorcycle, but he was slowly thrown farther and farther away by the Toyo ghost car in front of him.


    Soon he arrived in the town, and Ergou watched from a distance as the Toyo ghost car turned into the golden finger repair shop. Sure enough, the couple came out of the golden finger. After knowing where the Toyo ghost was, Ergou didn''t rush in immediately. Instead, he drove his motorcycle to Sanyou repair shop.


    "Brother Yaozi, brother Yaozi..." before Ergou''s motorcycle stopped, he cried out.


    At this time, Yang Yaozi and Zhu Sanshui were having dinner in the house. When they heard the cry of Er Gou, they ran out immediately.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter?" Yang Yaozi rushed outside and asked.


    "Brother Yaozi, I have something to tell you." While talking, the two dogs walked towards the house. They were wet and getting colder and colder¡° Brother Yaozi, go and get me a suit to wear. " In the dining room, the two dogs said while shaking the rain on their bodies.


    "Er Gou, how did you get there?" Yang Yaozi asked.


    "Go and get the clothes. I''ll talk to you later." Two dogs said to Yang Yaozi that before changing his clothes, he picked up a bowl and got a bowl of rice to eat. Zhu Shanshui, Zhou tantan and Xiwa, who were sitting around the table, were baffled.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter?" Zhu Shanshui stopped to eat and asked.


    "Don''t ask. Eat quickly. There are big things to do after eating." Two dogs while eating said a, the clothes on the body is wet, also don''t care.


    When Yang Yaozi brought a suit of his clothes, er Gou had already finished a bowl of hot rice. It was really hard to feel cold and hungry.


    Yang Yaozi brought a set of warm clothes and a set of blue work clothes. Er Gou quickly went to a small room and changed into the clothes Yang Yaozi brought. Without wearing shorts, he put on his pants directly. After changing into dry clothes, er Gou came out.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter with you? Don''t be so hesitant. You''ve got nothing to do with your brothers." When Yang Yaozi saw the two dogs coming out, he couldn''t help asking. By this time, the four people outside had already had a good meal.


    "Brother Yaozi, has the Oriental ghost in golden finger come out to make trouble recently?" Two dogs asked.


    "Well, if it''s not there, it''s a car carrying soil out of it. It''s in the middle of the night. Our brothers saw it. They don''t know what they''re doing inside."


    "Brother Yaozi, it''s not a big deal for the little Oriental ghost to be here. Today is the best chance to get rid of the little Oriental ghost." Er Gou quickly made another bowl of rice and began to talk while eating.


    "Why?" Yang Yaozi asked. In fact, Yang Yaozi has always wanted to drive the Oriental ghosts out of Liushu town. These Oriental ghosts have done a lot of bad things, but recently they have suddenly calmed down. They don''t know what they are doing in the golden finger. So Yang Yaozi is also worried about what the Oriental ghosts in the golden finger are doing.


    "Today, I was ambushed by the Oriental ghost on the road again. Just now, I followed and found that it was the Oriental ghost in golden finger. That Oriental ghost is a master. I accidentally hurt him today. Tonight is our chance. If that master recovers, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to get rid of the Oriental ghost in golden finger." After two dogs finished talking, they finished the rice in the bowl, put down the chopsticks and wiped their mouths.

 Chapter 445

    "What are you waiting for? Fighting the Oriental ghost is what I have to do. Besides, the local tyrant was killed by the Oriental ghost. This revenge must be avenged."


    As soon as Yang Yaozi heard about it, he immediately became impulsive. He thought that when Yang Yaozi was in the army, he came back to the army to drink because he suffered some losses from the Oriental ghost. As a result, he got drunk and killed other people''s wives. This revenge must be avenged.


    Besides, the local overlord was killed by the Oriental ghost. Now the Oriental ghost ambushes two dogs three times. This is Tamar''s rhythm of looking for death. If he doesn''t fight against the Oriental ghost, he won''t be a man.


    "Yes, rush into golden finger and get rid of these Oriental ghosts. Tamar''s Oriental ghosts occupy golden finger with despicable means. This is the public enemy of all the people in Liushu town. If we get rid of the Oriental ghosts, we will be great heroes in Liushu town." Zhu Shanshui immediately stood up.


    "Yes, I''ll kill the Oriental ghost, too." Zhou Tan was also impulsive.


    "Take me with you this time." Even Xiwa is going with her.


    "I don''t care if I''m a hero, but it''s always a big disaster to keep these Oriental ghosts in Liushu Town, killing the local tyrant. Now I want to harm Laozi, but I don''t know which one I want to harm in the future. Anyway, Laozi has decided to make a big one, even for the sake of the brothers and villagers who have been harmed by the Oriental ghosts, I have to kill them."


    At this time, er Gou thought of the villagers who had been harmed by the Oriental ghost, the local tyrant, and the connection between the Oriental ghost and the professor in Taohuagou. Now they are making the soil out of the golden finger. Did they hear that the Oriental ghost and Smith said that they had found a good place that night that the hard thing to say is the golden finger?


    It seems that no matter what it is for tonight, we must have a fight and never let their plot succeed.


    "Well, that''s settled, er Gou. When are you going to start?" Yang Yaozi asked anxiously. It''s raining tonight. It''s really a good day to kill the Oriental ghost.


    Er Gou looked at Yang Yaozi and said, "brother Yaozi, how many people do you have now?"


    "More than a hundred people can be called together." Yang Yaozi replied.


    Since the last time two dogs said to ask Yang Yaozi to summon people, Yang Yaozi quickly gathered the people left by the local tyrant, and then recruited a group of younger brothers. Now Yang Yaozi is the real leader of Liushu town. The younger brothers Yang Yaozi still divided them into two parts, and let the goat and the dwarf dog take a group of them respectively.


    Two dog''s new casinos and kilns are in preparation. Now the dwarf dog and the goat are responsible for the security of the casinos and kilns respectively.


    "That''s enough. Call all of you here." Er Gou thought that there were not enough people, so he wanted to call Zhang Qiji of Shishan town to bring people to reinforce immediately, but when he heard that there were so many people, he thought it was enough.


    "OK, I''ll call right away." Yang Yaozi took out the phone and called the dwarf dog and the goat.


    Now, short dog and goat can be said to be loyal to two dogs, especially short dog. When he was cut open in the last fight in wangjiacun village and saved his life by two dogs, he has regarded two dogs as his reincarnated parents. As soon as he heard that two dogs called people and horses together, the two guys gathered people and horses as soon as they could.


    Two walking tractors drove into the yard. The others ran with the tractor. The tractor was full of Guansha and several leaders were standing on it. The dwarf dog and the goat were also standing on one tractor.


    "Brother Er gouge, brother Er gouge, are you going to fight the Oriental ghost?" Jumping from the walking tractor, the short dog and the goat come to the second dog. Tuba Wang is their old boss. They have been suffocating for a long time. As soon as they hear that they are going to beat the Oriental ghost, they think that they can finally avenge Tuba Wang.


    "That''s right. Let''s fight the Oriental ghost. Tonight, we''ll rush into golden finger with Lao Tzu and kill the Oriental ghost. His grandmother''s little Oriental ghost is killing people everywhere. It''s time to settle accounts with them." Two dogs heart is also very chicken frozen, see standing behind the short dog and goats of these little brothers are full of fighting spirit, two dogs heart is also blood crazy surge up.


    "Good, fight the Japanese." The little dog gave a loud cry, and he was very happy.


    "Oh..." the younger brothers immediately yelled, looking excited. It seems that these younger brothers usually hate those little Japanese ghosts.


    "Stop..." Er Gou raised his hand and quickly let everyone quiet down. Now is the critical moment, but we can''t let the wind out, otherwise it''s not easy for the Oriental ghost to get ready.


    When everyone was quiet, er Gou began to talk again.


    "Brother Yaozi, you will be able to deal with an expert in the Oriental ghost. There is a female Oriental ghost named xiaoyebi. Her milk is very big. If she takes off her clothes, don''t look at her rabbit. That woman will be enchanted. You must be careful not to look at her. Otherwise, you will be in trouble. As long as you don''t be confused by her, you should be able to persist for a period of time." Two dogs said to Yang Yaozi.


    "Oh, shit, it''s really a test. OK, I''ll deal with this Oriental ghost girl." Yang Yaozi nodded and agreed, which made his younger brother laugh.


    "Brother Shanshui, you and Zhou tantan are dealing with another female Oriental ghost. That woman is pretty good-looking. She''s called Sakai Puzi." Two dogs for those appeared in the Oriental ghost, the situation is still relatively clear.


    "Wow, it''s so cool. It''s so good-looking that Tamar can''t bear to die." Zhu Shanshui said with his fist, and his mouth dripped saliva.


    "Brother Shan Shui, don''t look so bad. That woman has a gun. Be careful. Her mother''s shooting is accurate." The second dog quickly reminded him. This made the younger brother laugh again, but he stopped immediately because of the strength of the second dog. Many people have seen it with their own eyes. They don''t dare to be too presumptuous about the second dog.


    "No problem, ha ha." Zhu Shanshui also agreed with a smile, while Zhou tantan also agreed with a split mouth and nodded.


    "Brother Er Gou, what about me and us?"


    Seeing that the two dogs had arranged the task almost, but they didn''t call their names, the dwarf dog and the goat immediately went up.


    How can this work? They are two veteran fighters. Why didn''t they deal with important people? It must not work, so the two guys asked in a rush.


    "Well, that''s it." Seeing these two guys, Ergou scratched his head and said, "there''s the biggest head in the golden finger, Ichiro Noda. If he''s here, I''ll give it to you."

 Chapter 446

    "The biggest leader, OK, ok..." the little dog and the goat immediately nodded and agreed.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? That Ichiro Noda is Lao Tzu''s enemy. How can you call those two boys to deal with him?" Hearing this, Yang Yaozi rushed up discontentedly.


    That Ichiro Noda was the leader of the group of Japanese ghost soldiers who met on the island in those years. How can we let others deal with this? Yang Yaozi must revenge himself. After listening to ER Gou''s words, Yang Yaozi will not agree.


    "Brother Yaozi, just listen to me once." Two dogs know Yang Yaozi and Noda Ichiro''s hatred.


    However, I expected that Ichiro Noda would not be in Liushu town. How could such a big leader be stationed in Liushu town? He must be living in the big villa in the city. To let the two boys deal with the biggest leader is just to comfort them. In fact, the real purpose of Er Gou is to let the short dog and the goat go down to deal with the little Japanese ghosts inside.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the two dogs blinking, Yang Yaozi asked.


    "Well, that''s how it''s arranged. I''m going to kill that old boy today. I''ll kill his grandmother." Er Gou didn''t care about Yang Yaozi''s problems. Instead, he directly arranged his own tasks and scolded the old Oriental ghost. He stifled Yang Yaozi''s problems.


    Yang Yaozi was not comfortable all the way. He wanted to find out several times, but he was distracted by Er Gou.


    A large group of people set out. Two walking tractors opened the way. Everyone behind them managed to kill them. Only Er Gou was an exception. He had a small fruit knife in his hand. When he was seen by those little brothers who didn''t understand the truth, he covered his mouth and couldn''t laugh.


    What''s the matter with this awesome Er Gou today? He took a woman''s knife and went to kill the Oriental ghost. It''s about the same as shaving his nails, but these guys dare not ask. Yang Yaozi has been struggling with his question, so he is not in the mood to ask.


    At this time, it''s raining all the time. There are no pedestrians on the road. There are no street lights in Liushu town. In addition, it''s raining heavily. It''s not too much to say that you can''t see your fingers.


    At this time, er Gou''s clothes were drenched, but he didn''t feel cold. He felt warm all over, as if the blood in his heart was raging wildly.


    200 meters away from golden finger, everyone stopped and waited for the second dog to give the order to rush in directly.


    "Ten people were crawling inside each tractor and rushed directly into the golden finger compound. Others followed up." Two dogs know that the big iron door of golden finger must be locked at this time, and there is a gun in it, so two dogs plan to use a tractor to directly knock the door open, and use the tractor as an armored vehicle for charging.


    "Why is Mao climbing in the tractor?" The short dog is used to running and charging directly. He hasn''t tried to charge in the tractor, so he didn''t understand.


    "Oriental ghosts may have guns. Be careful that they fire black guns." Two dogs said.


    "Ah? There''s a gun. " Short dog was also scared at this time. The people on his side are in charge of killing, while the Oriental ghost is a gun. How can we fight this. Short dog is not timid, but worried that his brother died too miserably.


    "You son of a bitch, if you don''t dare, just get away from me. I''ll go." Yang Yaozi is a soldier. He''s not afraid of guns. Last time he sent Er Gou back to Taohua village, he didn''t fight with the shooter in the woods. He didn''t fight the shooter. It''s just a pity that the motorcycle was destroyed and there was no residue left.


    "Who, who said I''m afraid..." the short dog was flushed by Yang Yaozi. After a reply, he immediately climbed onto a tractor, and Yang Yaozi also climbed onto another one, and then other people followed him. Some of them were veterans like Yang Yaozi, so they were not afraid of guns.


    "I came to see the tractor." At this time, er Gou went to the driving position of the first tractor and pulled the tractor driver down. This position is the most dangerous. I''m afraid there is no one else to deal with except himself.


    "Er Gou, I''ll do it." Yang Yaozi yelled at once.


    "Shit, I''ll let you come if you can." Two dogs arrogantly said a word.


    "Er Gou, these Oriental ghosts have guns. I have enough experience." Yang Yaozi said, standing in the body of the tractor.


    "Ha ha, I''ve forgotten who lost the last time I fought with the Gunners in the woods."


    Yang Yaozi was ashamed when he heard Er Gou talking about this. He was convinced that he had lost to ER Gou, who had never been in war. Yang Yaozi scratched his scalp and was sorry to say anything else. But Yang Yaozi didn''t give up like this. He went to the tugger behind and pulled the man down.


    "I''ll drive it." As soon as Yang Yaozi got to the driving position of the tractor behind him, he was not afraid of two dogs. Lao Tzu''s scouts were afraid of a hair. The Oriental ghost had a gun and was afraid of a bird. Only when he rushed to the front of the house, his mother''s gun would not work.


    "Well, brothers, when we see the tractor rushing through the iron door, we immediately follow the fart drum of the tractor and bend back to rush inside, all the way to the house in golden finger, to kill the motherfucker." Two dogs yelled to the younger brothers behind, who immediately agreed to come down under the leadership of the goat.


    The goat was going to follow the charge on the tractor, but he was stopped by Er Gou, because these younger brothers also need to be led, so he gave it to the goat.


    "Boom, boom..." Er Gou pulled the tractor''s throttle to the limit. First, he rushed to Jin Zhi''s side, and Yang Yaozi also followed Er Gou''s back, driving a walking tractor.


    Er Gou hadn''t driven the tractor for many days, but he was still very familiar with it. The tractor rushed to the big iron gate of golden finger.


    "Boom... Bang..."


    The front of the tractor collided with the iron gate fiercely, and the sparks were splashing all over the place. In the dark, the bright light came out. The heavy rain did not extinguish the splash of Mars. The iron lock of the iron gate was hit and flew far away, and the gate suddenly opened, almost knocked down by Er Gou.


    "Daddada..."


    Two dogs just hit open the iron door, the front of the car has not opened into it, and sure enough, the sound of submachine gun sounded inside.


    I don''t know his grandmother. He dares to use guns in the town openly. He really has no magic. Er Gou thought it would be great for these guys to shoot a few black guns at most. He didn''t expect that the continuous charge guns would ring, so he almost didn''t have Tamar to fire.

 Chapter 447

    There are two oriental ghost shooters, both hiding in the house, shooting through the small holes dug out of the wall of the house, just like a blockhouse.


    In the past, golden finger didn''t have such a shooting port. It seems that this one has been reformed recently. It''s really taking Liushu town as a battlefield. It seems that there must be a big conspiracy of little Oriental ghosts in golden finger. Otherwise, how could the guards be so strict.


    "Brother Yaozi, be careful." With a cry, the dog lowered his head to the bottom of the tractor''s head and showed only his two hands. Holding the tractor''s handrail, he continued to rush towards the house where the gun was fired.


    "Boom..." the tractor went straight into the wall.


    The second dog aimed at the position of the shooting hole and ran into it. When he knocked down the wall, the gunfire stopped naturally. At this time, another hot runner was killed by Yang Yaozi according to the way of the second dog.


    As soon as the two tractors stopped, the people in the car body jumped down and rushed up to the Japanese ghost. The brothers who were hiding in the car body just now were also shocked so much that they were all dizzy and couldn''t distinguish the direction. A little brother jumped out of the car and hit the wall directly. Fortunately, he was pulled by his brother, Otherwise, I''m afraid even the wall will be knocked out by him.


    "Fight with me..."


    Seeing the tractor rushing in, the goat yelled and rushed up with his brother hiding at the door.


    When the two shooters were solved, the gunfire stopped. After all, this is the town. It seems that they didn''t dare to hide too many guns, but Er Gou knows that there is another person who must have guns, that is, the female Oriental ghost killer Sakai Fazi.


    "Bang..." sure enough, a bullet came directly at Er Gou. After hearing the gunshot, er Gou knew that it was the Sakai that turned purple.


    "Shua..." the two dogs threw out an iron nail and hit the bullet off the side.


    Before Sakai got purple and fired the second shot, two dogs rushed up quickly.


    "Bang..." Er Gou kicked the door and rushed in.


    Obviously, Sakai Fazi didn''t expect Er Gou to come so soon. He quickly put away the gun on the window and was about to point it at Er Gou. However, er Gou had been guarding against her for a long time, so when he saw that Sakai Fazi had just turned around, he just kicked it. The gun was kicked on the roof, smashed the tiles and flew out.


    Sakai''s purple spear was kicked away and rushed out towards the door.


    "Brother Shan Shui, when you and Zhou Tan play, this female Oriental ghost is Sakai hair purple." Two dogs point to Sakai, who is escaping into another hut, and yell. They are afraid that the woman will get a gun out again. Sakai is the task of Zhu Shanshui and Zhou tantan, so two dogs quickly call these two guys to follow.


    Hearing the cry of Er Gou, Zhu Shan Shui and Zhou Tan Tan immediately rushed up, just like Er Gou, they kicked open the door and rushed in. After rushing in, they became purple and dry with Sakai.


    At this time, in the yard and in the house, the brothers have been working with the Oriental ghost, and the sound of Guan Sha and the Oriental knife collision is everywhere.


    "Brother Er gouge, the biggest leader." Seeing that Zhu Shanshui had found his target, the short dog and the goat were worried and asked.


    "The big head usually comes out last. Now you two will take people to deal with the little Oriental ghost first. I''ll call you when the big head comes out."


    Two dogs said a rushed into the house, and Yang Yaozi is also very good, see two dogs rushed in, he also immediately followed the past, followed by two dogs must have a big man, if that Noda Ichiro in, it will have to stab the dog thing, Yang Yaozi is also carrying his long Mitsubishi thorn, he used to use this thing.


    Er Gou rushes to die and wants to find the big island male. The old Oriental ghost has been injured and poisoned, so it should not recover so soon. So Er Gou wants to seize the opportunity and ends up with the Oriental ghost.


    Rush to a big room inside golden finger, still don''t see people, but there is a new wall inside, because it is built recently, so it is very obvious that Er Gou wants to go over and have a look, don''t understand how there will be a wall suddenly.


    "Boom, boom..." before the two dogs went over, the wall made a sound, opened from the middle and moved to both sides.


    I''ll pull it. The wall will move. It''s his grandmother''s. It''s a movable wall. It''s like a door. But if the wall doesn''t move, it''s just a wall.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter?" At this time, Yang Yaozi also broke in.


    "Brother Yaozi, don''t go there. Hide quickly." Two dogs quickly pulled Yang Yaozi, the wall suddenly opened, there must be strange inside, so two dogs want to hide aside, see what the ghost behind the wall is.


    As soon as Er Gou and Yang Yaozi were hiding, the door opened completely. As expected, someone rushed out of the door. Moreover, they were a woman in untidy clothes. It looked like they had just done something with a man. Their hair was a little loose.


    "Brother Yaozi, this is xiaoyebi. It''s strong enough." Seeing the woman, er Gou said something to Yang Yaozi.


    "Damn, what are you waiting for? This woman belongs to Laozi." Yang Yaozi jumped out and killed xiaoyebi. Mitsubishi stabbed xiaoyebi with the wind.


    "Ah, who?" Ono Bi found that Yang Yaozi suddenly killed her and screamed.


    Just now, I was in harmony with Oshima xiongye. Before I was completely happy, I was shocked by the sound of fighting outside. Ono Bi rushed out to see the situation. This place she and Oshima xiongye are experts specially stationed here, and this place is very important to the event of the Noda family, so before it was finished, Ono Bi rushed out.


    "Scratch the goods, I''ll wipe you to death." Yang Yaozi didn''t want to talk to her. He just swung the Mitsubishi stab and wiped it in front of xiaoyebi. If Ma''s doesn''t blow up her things, I won''t call her Yang Yaozi. Doesn''t it mean that this woman''s body is very dangerous? If I cut her off, I''ll see how dangerous she is.


    "Brother Yaozi, be careful of her charm. Don''t look at her." Two dogs are also fast with out, see Yang Yaozi and Ono Bi has been on, hurriedly remind Yang Yaozi, while toward the stone gate has not had time to close the past.


    Onobi and Oshima are called peerless double ghosts. This onobi comes out from inside, and it''s estimated that Oshima should also be in it, so Er Gou rushes in without hesitation.


    Behind the stone gate is a passageway leading to the underground. No wonder the Oriental ghost always transports soil outside. It turns out that they dig tunnels here.

 Chapter 448

    The tunnel is obviously decorated. The walls and top of the tunnel have been finished with cement and paved with marble. The whole corridor has the feeling of high-grade and mysterious.


    In the corridor, there are some electric lights, so it''s very bright. In such an environment, people don''t feel underground.


    At the end of the passage is a marble door, on which there are several characters of Oriental ghosts written. Er Gou doesn''t know them, but it is estimated that no one is allowed to enter.


    Entering the corridor, he walked towards the stone gate. At this time, er Gou was extremely careful. He didn''t expect that the speed of the Oriental ghost was really fast. How long ago, it had become such a scale under the ground of golden finger. If more time, I''m afraid it would become a large underground base. What do you want to do with the Oriental ghost.


    "Dong Dong..." suddenly, the sound of rapid footsteps came.


    At this time, the marble gate opened quickly, and four masked men in black rushed up with Oriental knives. It seems that the people inside had found Laozi.


    Seeing that the Oriental ghost in black rushed up, the two dogs immediately hit the iron nails in their hands. The iron nails were very fast and flew towards the four Oriental ghosts.


    "Ah ah..." the Oriental ghost in black clothes found that the iron nails came and quickly waved the Oriental knife to block it. Unexpectedly, the Oriental ghost in front of him had two more strokes and knocked down most of the iron nails. The last two were also hidden by him.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch..."


    Depend on


    The Oriental ghost in front of him dodged, but the one behind him fell ill. The one in front of him suddenly dodged the last two iron nails. But the one behind him didn''t expect that his companion in front of him would do this, so he didn''t have time to react and was stabbed in the right direction by the two nails.


    On the forehead of the second Oriental ghost, there were two trembling iron nails. Most of the nails had already been inserted into the forehead, showing that there was still an inch outside.


    Moreover, the location of the nail is very reasonable. It seems that there are two small iron horns. The pain makes the Oriental ghost jump up and down on the ground, almost not directly hit the top of the aisle and killed him. As a result, the two oriental ghosts behind also have to slow down.


    Just now that nail two dogs used at least half of their own power, but they didn''t burst that guy''s skull. It seems that this guy''s forehead is really hard enough, compared with the cow''s head.


    "Ah..." the Oriental ghost in front of him didn''t find out that his partner in the back had won the bid. He still waved a Oriental knife and rushed to ER Gou. He thought that he would be killed if he went down with this knife. This boy in the mountain dares to break into the secret laboratory. It''s really killing.


    This Oriental ghost has never seen Er Gou. These four people are just the Oriental ghost warriors guarding the laboratory. They are similar to the security guards. They don''t know what''s going on outside, so they want to kill Er Gou.


    Seeing this funny guy, he dared to rush up by himself. He didn''t want to use the two dogs'' knives. He just lifted his Yin leg and kicked it. This leg technique has been rarely used since he had Xiaobao Dao, and it will be unfamiliar if he doesn''t use it any more.


    The speed of Dongyang ghost''s rush is very fast. Er Gou suddenly throws it out. The speed is amazing. Since he broke through the third level of his cultivation, this leg method has gone up with the tide and directly kicked Dongyang ghost''s pants.


    "Bang, Bang..." two eggs, which were not very big, exploded immediately, which made this guy''s body fly out of the back with the sound of the explosion.


    The posture of the Oriental ghost who was kicked out was very beautiful. The fart drum tilted up and fell out.


    "Oh..." a scream came out immediately.


    This is so immortal. Yifart drum just sits on the iron nail on the forehead of the Oriental ghost in the back. Yifart drum sits down and forcibly sits in the inch where the iron nail is exposed outside.


    The Oriental ghost in the back was still jumping in pain, but now he was sitting on the iron nail and fell on the marble floor in the corridor. His feet twitched like a chicken, and then he went underground to report.


    This guy died unjustly. He was not dead at all. He was killed by a fart drum. Besides, he was killed by a rotten fart drum. It can only be said that this is a cup.


    "Oh, oh..." the Oriental ghost who was sitting dead jumped up all of a sudden. He even forgot to kick his egg. He covered his fart drum and began to shout. Just now, he put the nail into his companion''s skull. The strength was not so strong. The fart drum was also painful and shed tears.


    "Withdraw, withdraw, withdraw..." the guy found that Er Gou was not an ordinary person, and immediately called for withdrawal. He left the guy who had been killed and turned to run towards the marble door. The pants behind the fart drum were pierced with two holes by nails, revealing two round fart drum eggs. The feeling that the bulges were going to break out of the two holes was that he was about to break out of the shell. He ran back all the way with air leakage.


    Ma, I still want to escape.


    Er Gou follows up in a hurry. In case the door is closed by these Japanese ghosts, he will have to spend more time. The longer the time is, the worse it will be for him. The big island hero has not appeared yet. He must be healing in it. He must not be given time to recover completely. However, he really can''t beat the old abnormal Japanese ghost.


    "I grass your mother..." Er Gou scolded and jumped up directly from behind the Oriental ghost. This is his first time to use Feng dance lightness skill. Although he can''t fly, he can still do it if he wants to jump over several people''s heads.


    "Boom..." two dogs kicked in the past.


    Skipping over the heads of these ghosts, they just landed in front of the one who escaped. The ghost couldn''t stop for a moment, and the car rushed up. As soon as the two dogs landed, they kicked the little ghost out of the room.


    The Japanese ghost who was kicked away was almost the same as the human bomb. He ran into the two Japanese ghosts who were following.


    A click.


    The little toyoku who was kicked away by two dogs just hit the toyoku''s knife in the back, and was put in a cool heart.


    The Oriental ghost is not in peace. It''s really unjust that he was stabbed to death by his own people. The guy behind him was frightened by holding the knife, so he kept holding the knife and watched it stick on his partner''s back. Then he went out from the front chest, and the blood rushed out at the same time, spraying the remaining two little Oriental ghosts'' blood.

 Chapter 449

    "I, I didn''t kill you..." two dogs also humorous, then turned and rushed into the door.


    These little Oriental ghosts are left to the brothers to chop. They have to go to the big shimajima. The guy can''t let him recover, otherwise all his previous achievements will be wasted.


    As soon as he entered the marble gate, er Gou was shocked by what he saw.


    What the hell is this? There are four or five halls in it. There are all kinds of machines on a marble table in the middle. I don''t know what it is. Anyway, it''s very high-end. It should be a high-tech thing. There are several other things that are on. The indicator lights on it are dazzling.


    There was no one in the hall. There was a small room next to the entrance just now. There were several sets of monitoring instruments in the basement. It seems that the four little Japanese ghosts were on duty here just now. There was a small TV with a yellow film on it. It should be those dirty people who were watching it. Looking inside, there were two other doors. I didn''t know what was inside, The door is a sheet iron door with white paint.


    Two dogs ignore to appreciate the rare yellow film, toward the two doors over there rushed past.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." the two little Japanese ghosts who didn''t die in the back corridor rushed in again and killed them with a Japanese knife.


    "Your mother wants me to do it." Two dogs turn around and suddenly run towards the little Oriental ghost who is coming. The little treasure knife appears in his hand in a flash.


    "Cha, cha..." as soon as Xiao Bao''s knife stretched out and pulled, the necks of the two oriental ghosts immediately burst out with blood arrows.


    Two dogs rush up very fast, a zigzag charge. The necks of the two ghosts are mercilessly cut by a small treasure knife. The little ghost who is charging opens his eyes and covers the wound with his hands, but the blood is still mercilessly rushing out.


    "Boom" of a, Oriental ghost powerless kneel down, horror of open eyes, can''t believe watching their blood storm out.


    The speed was too fast. I didn''t see how the two dogs did it. The neck of the Oriental ghost had been cut at the same time. The blood of the two oriental ghosts also came out in the same second. The two little Oriental ghosts were unwilling to kneel on the ground. They didn''t lean to one side until the blood was sprayed clean. Their legs trembled a few times and they died.


    "You again..."


    Two dogs with one knife and two ghosts, with their back facing the fallen and dead Oriental ghost, suddenly remembered the voice of the old Oriental ghost, and knew that Oshima had appeared.


    Looking back, it turned out to be Oshima. One of the two small doors had been opened. Looking through the door, it was empty. There was only a big low couch nailed up by wood on the ground. It seemed that Oshima and koye had just slept on that low couch, because there was a huge cover on it, In a hurry, Ono Bi must have rushed out before she could put it on.


    "Damn, you''re not dead, old oriental." Two dogs while talking, side hang Sha of toward big island male walked past.


    Just now, the old Oriental ghost must have worked with Ono Bi and continued to heal in it. It''s said that the old Oriental ghost works with women to improve his skills. I don''t know how he''s recovering now. Er Gou doesn''t understand the situation, but he has to do it. Otherwise, the longer he delays, the worse it will be for him.


    "Hum..." with a sound of Dao Ming, Oshima showed his Oriental Dao. I didn''t expect that this guy had a spare Oriental Dao. One of them was cut to pieces and another one came. I don''t know if there was poison in this Oriental Dao. I have to be careful.


    "Boy, today is the time of your death..." Oshima dragged his Oriental knife and said it fiercely.


    At this time, er Gou also stopped. He stood five meters away from Oshima Xiong and stopped. The old Japanese ghost''s knife may be poisonous. He can''t leave too close impulsively and fall into the trap of the Japanese ghost.


    "Old Oriental ghost, what are you doing with your Tamar''s broken knife? It''s worse than firewood knife when you cut it. What are you doing with it? Make a fool of yourself." Two dogs with their own small treasure knife shaved face, and manicure, and then blow a breath to the treasure knife.


    "What the hell is that in your hand?" Oshima still can''t believe that such a small nail clipper can be so powerful, so he cut his own Oriental knife at once.


    Although his Oriental sword is not a peerless sword, it is also a refined steel one. The general weapon is not his Oriental sword at all, but I didn''t expect that it was cut by such a humble fruit knife, and it was easy to cut.


    That''s his famous weapon. It''s a Oriental knife infused with unique poison. With his unique internal power, he can chop out the poison and poison his opponent to death. But I didn''t expect that this guy used a small fruit knife to kill him.


    "Hahaha... Be afraid. This is Laozi''s peerless sword. If you are afraid, kneel down for Laozi. If you have a good attitude, you can consider making your death more painful." Er Gou is very arrogant at this time. I''m afraid it''s the most arrogant time since he was born. For such an old Oriental ghost, he must be a little arrogant, or he won''t be able to control his mother.


    To install like a little, to install natural and unrestrained, two dogs one hand with a small treasure knife, one hand pulled out a cigarette in the mouth, just want to take out the lighter point, at this time Fengmei scolded.


    "You two dead dogs, it''s stupid that you don''t go up quickly. He is deliberately delaying time. Go up quickly and give him more time. You can wait to die." Feng Mei is very wild now, completely subverting her impression.


    On hearing this, er Gou suddenly woke up. Oh, thanks to Tamar, I was so arrogant that I almost forgot that the old Oriental ghost needed time to recover his power.


    "Ma''s..." the two dogs scolded, and rushed up with the cigarette in their mouth before they could light it. Xiaobao Dao Wu''s fierce wind, with a silver shadow, and Xiaobao Dao went directly into the old Oriental ghost''s neck.


    Seeing that Er Gou''s sword had been killed, Oshima Shigeru didn''t dare to touch it with a Japanese sword. He quickly stepped back and dodged back into the room. The iron door slammed shut.


    Just now Oshima knew he couldn''t hide, so he deliberately ran out to talk about the things that Er Gou was proud of, and let Er Gou be careless for a moment and waste his attack time. While he was struggling with ER Gou, Oshima secretly used his power to recover. His poison had been removed, but it took time to recover, and the nail in the attack was not a big deal.


    "Ma pull a than, hide where to..." two dogs rushed to scold a, brandish a knife to delimit past.

 Chapter 450

    "Gaga, Gaga..." with the sharp sound of cutting the iron door, the heavy iron door was cut open by Xiaobao Dao.


    A knife cut open the door lock, inside the Oshima male has been this abnormal sword to frighten silly, eyes as big as cattle, staring at the thick iron door was abruptly cut open.


    "Boom..." two dogs directly a lift Yin leg to throw past.


    Cut open the lock of the iron door, two dogs kicked in the past, the door was Yanyin leg fiercely kicked open, almost kick deformation, "bang Dang" fell heavily on the wall.


    "Hum..." Dongyang Dao suddenly cuts, and the wind is very sharp. It was not until Er Gou rushed in that Oshima Xiong reacted and slashed Er Gou''s head with a knife.


    This knife uses Oshima''s greatest power. He wants to attack suddenly. One knife will kill two dogs.


    Two dogs rushed in just now. They didn''t have time to fight with Xiaobao Dao. They quickly braked and fell towards the back half. Then they drew an arc with their feet as the center of the circle. They threw themselves out alone. The Toyo Dao wiped his shoulder and cut it off. At that time, the situation was extremely dangerous. Even the fierce cold wind of Toyo Dao could be smelled.


    "Wipe... Enough poison..."


    Two dogs flicked away to one side and immediately took back one foot. The other foot swung to Oshima''s lower gear. With a bang, it was right on Oshima''s leg. But two dogs did a side kick, so they didn''t hurt this guy''s egg. Otherwise, it would be useless for Oshima to practice.


    Although he didn''t hit the key point, this kick was powerful enough. He almost broke Oshima''s kick. If the ordinary Japanese ghost had a crack in his leg, Oshima would have broken it. However, Oshima resisted Er Gou''s kick. He just stepped back three steps and decided. I didn''t expect that the old Japanese ghost would have such ability before he fully recovered, It''s really not something that ordinary people can deal with.


    I''ll kill you while you''re out.


    Two dogs saw that the old Oriental ghost''s feet were unstable and quickly retreated, so they immediately rushed up with a knife. One knife went straight down to the top of the ghost''s head. The knife had not yet been inserted into Oshima''s scalp. A cool wind had already stung the old Oriental ghost''s scalp. Oshima''s head was crooked and he grabbed two dogs by the wrist.


    The strength of the old Oriental ghost is very strong. When he was caught by Oshima, he felt that his whole wrist was almost scratched. He couldn''t use the strength of his whole palm. He almost couldn''t hold the knife.


    "To die..."


    Seizing Er Gou''s wrist, Oshima feels that there is a chance to kill him. With his other hand, he grabs the knife and thrusts it into ER Gou''s chest. At this time, er Gou''s hand holding the knife has been caught, and the knife is inserted very quickly. It''s about to pierce er Gou''s chest in the next second.


    At this time, it was too late to raise his hand to block the Japanese sword, so the two dogs had to attack each other.


    Er Gou''s hand was caught by Oshima, but his foot was not caught, and his kung fu on his feet was not weak.


    "Screw you." Two dogs scold a big, at the same time that the eastern ocean knife inserts to come over, lift Yin leg to do dead to lift past.


    "Boom..."


    This leg just reached an important position below Oshima Xiong. Just as the tip of the Toyo Dao was inserted into the front ribs of Er gouxiong, the Puyin leg had already touched his baby''s pimple. Oshima Xiong was lifted by one foot and pulled out just one inch after the Toyo Dao was inserted into ER gouxiong''s chest.


    "Wow..." Er Gou covered his chest in pain and quickly retreated to the wall. He immediately recovered from the healing, and the blood stopped quickly


    "Ah... Oh, oh..." Oshima was lifted in that kind of place. A man couldn''t stand it. He fell on the wall and bounced down. Then he immediately rolled on the ground, hunched down on the ground and covered the bottom with his bow.


    Just now, er Gou was stabbed by the Oriental knife. He was in great pain, so he didn''t know whether he had kicked Oshima Xiong''s stuff. Anyway, he hit the old Oriental ghost with his foot. It should not be better.


    Two dogs stopped bleeding by leaning against the wall, and immediately rushed to dashima Xiong, who fell on the ground. Seeing that two dogs rushed up again, dashima Xiong quickly stood up against the wall, his feet still trembled.


    "Humble, despicable..." Oshima shuddered, as if he had been badly hurt. He pointed to the two dogs who were coming, and supported them on the ground with his Oriental knife. It seemed that he could not stand steadily.


    "Despicable your mother, it''s not despicable to stab me with a Oriental knife..." seeing that Oshima had already stood up, er Gou also stopped for a moment, and then continued to rush up.


    He was scolded by Feng Mei just now. Now he can''t be delayed any longer, or he will be scolded by Feng Mei again. So he went on rushing up and knew that Oshima Xiong''s poisonous Oriental knife had been discarded. Er Gou didn''t worry that the Oriental knife would split the poison.


    "Boom..."


    Just as the two dogs were about to rush past, suddenly a cloud of green smoke rose, which scared the two dogs back in a hurry. They didn''t know if the green smoke was poisonous. They had to guard against it.


    Smoke machine cloth this hall, two dogs vaguely see a figure toward the outside rushed out.


    Tamar''s, originally is to run away, get a smoke out to scare people.


    Seeing dashima running out, Ergou chases after him. When Ergou comes out of the tunnel, dashima has lost his shadow.


    "Brother Yaozi, brother Yaozi..." Er Gou rushes out and doesn''t see Oshima. However, when he hears the shouts of a short dog and a goat coming from a small house in front of him, he rushes in for fear that something might happen to Yang Yaozi.


    As soon as Er Gou rushed in, he knew what had happened. Yang Yaozi''s eyes were blurred, his upper body was full of Chi Guo, and there was only a pair of shorts left.


    "Brother Ergou, brother Yaozi has been pawned by the Japanese ghost girls. What do you think we can do now?"


    It turned out that Yang Yaozi and xiaoyebi had been fighting in this small room, and then xiaoyebi began to take off her clothes. She was so lonely that Yang Yaozi''s saliva immediately dripped down. She had forgotten Er Gou''s words. Staring at xiaoyebi, she began to daydream and walked towards xiaoyebi, All of a sudden in the onobi''s charm.


    Just when Yang Yaozi was about to take off his last shorts to fight, the short dog and goat came in. When they found the situation inside, they immediately remembered what the two dogs had said. They yelled and rushed to onobi.


    At this time, xiaoyebi is also using enchantment to confuse Yang Yaozi. As long as Yang Yaozi goes in, it will kill Yang Yaozi. But at the last moment, she suddenly finds that two people rush towards her. Xiaoyebi has no choice but to leave Yang Yaozi and run away.

 Chapter 451

    Seeing that Yang Yaozi had won, the dwarf dog and the goat did not dare to chase xiaoyebi. They thought it was important to save Yang Yaozi first.


    At this time, Yang Yaozi still looks like a peach blossom in his eyes. Er Gou rushes directly to the yard with Yang Yaozi and pushes Yang Yaozi out into the heavy rain. Generally, the men who burn themselves in Yuhuo will be drenched in water.


    At this time, the little Oriental ghosts outside were killed and almost escaped. Only a few on the ground who had no hands and feet could not escape rolled and howled on the ground. The younger brothers below had begun to clean up the mess.


    "Oh..." Yang Yaozi was pushed into the rain, and he was suddenly awakened.


    "Oh, why, why, woman, that Oriental woman..." after waking up, Yang Yaozi went around in the rain to find someone.


    "Ho Ho, brother Yaozi, what''s the matter? I''ve fallen in love with that female Oriental ghost. I''ve almost been sucked dry by the female Oriental ghost, and I dare to go up, dead color..." Er Gou stood at the door of the house and looked at Yang Yaozi in the rain. At this time, the overall situation has been decided, and more and more people came around.


    "What, the woman?" Yang Yaozi is still not clear about the situation.


    "Brother Yaozi, take a look at your body first. It''s almost taken off. If the goat and I go one step later, I''m afraid you''ll be trapped in the women''s ditch, and you won''t be able to climb out at that time." The little dog stood aside and said.


    At this time, Yang Yaozi noticed that he was only wearing a pair of short pants. He suddenly realized that just now, the hot body of onobi remembered that Yang Yaozi was ashamed.


    "Wipe, that dead woman really has a way." Yang Yaozi scolded, pretended to take a bath in the rain to hide his embarrassment, and then walked into the room just now.


    He took off his clothes in that room, so he had to hurry to put them on. It''s really a shame for Tamar. Er Gou had warned him a long time ago, but he didn''t expect to be put on.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..." seeing that Yang Yaozi had left, hundreds of onlookers laughed.


    At this time, two dogs found that there are two people have not seen, quickly asked up¡° What about brother Shan Shui and Zhou tan? "


    "They''ve gone after the female Oriental ghost. It''s Sakai with the gun that turns purple." Xiwa came out and said, just now this guy also beat a Japanese ghost, and now he is also carrying a tube to kill with awe inspiring appearance.


    "Go after the Oriental ghost?" Two dogs were scared, for fear that the two guys would suffer losses, and ran out of the door of golden finger. The two guys couldn''t fly, and they must have chased out of the door, so two dogs rushed out.


    As soon as Er Gou came out of the gate, he saw Zhu Shanshui and Zhou tanchan coming this way with Guan Sha on their backs. They were listless in the rain at night. It didn''t seem that they had a good result.


    "Two, two dogs, that, that well purple, her mother''s escape..." Zhu Shan Shui embarrassed said.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Driving away the Oriental ghost is our victory." Two dogs patted Zhu Shanshui and Zhou tantan on the shoulder, thinking that as long as the brother is OK, everything doesn''t matter.


    The three men walked in together in the rain towards the golden finger. At this time, Yang Yaozi had already come out in his clothes. When he saw Zhu Shanshui and Zhou Tan coming back, he quickly said, "brother Shanshui, where''s the female Oriental ghost you''re dealing with?"


    "Run, run..." Zhu Shan Shui embarrassed to say.


    "Damn, it''s the same as me."


    "What, did your girl also run away?" Zhu Shanshui said.


    "Not only did he run away, but brother Yaozi was almost killed." The goat answered on one side.


    "Damn, let your boy talk..." Yang Yaozi rushed up, scared goat quickly ran to the brothers to hide. All of a sudden, everyone laughed wildly. Only Zhu Shanshui and Zhou tantan didn''t know what was going on.


    Although the battle didn''t solve the three main leaders, they drove away the Oriental ghost and made it clear that there was a basement in it. This was a great achievement, so Er Gou felt that his target had been basically achieved.


    "Brother Yaozi, it''s up to you to lead people here." Er Gou said to Yang Yaozi, then turned to Zhu Shanshui and said, "brother Shanshui, you and Zhou tantan want to have a happy baby. You take some people back to Sanyou repair shop immediately to prevent the Oriental ghost from making trouble. This evening, the Oriental ghost suffered a loss. I think they will come to revenge in the future."


    "All right, let''s go." Zhu Shan Shui said, and then chose about ten people to go back to Sanyou repair factory.


    "Short dog, goat, you''d better keep watch on our casinos and kilns. Keep in touch with each other. As soon as there is an enemy in one place, you''ll support them as soon as possible. You''ll also send some people to guard the big local restaurant in Liushu town. It''s time to open there today. I''m afraid the Oriental ghost will make things worse." When Zhu Shan Shan left, er Gou said something to the short dog and the goat.


    "Well, we''ll be right there." The little dog and the goat agreed and took their men out.


    When these people withdraw, Jinzhi will have more than 20 subordinates recruited by Yang Yaozi himself. These people used to be with the people of short dogs and goats some time ago, but now Yang Yaozi is going to garrison Jinzhi, so these people stay.


    "Come on, all come on. It''s going to be cold in wet clothes." At this time, Yang Yaozi didn''t know where to find a lot of new cotton padded clothes. Maybe they were bought by the Oriental ghost for the winter, and they were driven away before they had time to send them. It''s cheap for us brothers.


    "Wow, this dress is cool. It''s so soft..."


    Seeing the dry clothes, the brothers immediately gathered around and went directly into a room. They changed their clothes and pants in front of everyone. Anyway, they were all men, so it didn''t matter if they saw them. However, er Gou hid in a corner to change his pants. Instead of being ashamed, he was afraid that his things would scare the brothers, If these brothers feel inferior from now on, it''s their own sin, so Er Gou chooses not to show them.


    "Hey, er Gou, hide and hang like a woman." Yang Yaozi came over cursing.


    Before Ergou could pick up his trousers, Yang Yaozi had already come over and looked at Ergou on purpose.


    "Damn it, Ma Diao." Yang Yaozi murmured and turned to leave in silence.


    Originally, I thought that two dogs'' things could not be compared with his. I didn''t expect that my own and two dogs'' things were not of the same grade at all. Let alone the length, I had a rough estimate of the diameter. At least they were as big as Yang Yaozi''s. This is a real comparison with Ma Diao''s. Yang Yaozi''s inferiority is about to go down to the ground, The original self-confidence all of a sudden disappeared clean.

 Chapter 452

    "Brother Yaozi, what''s the matter?" Seeing Yang Yaozi coming back in silence with a black face, one of his brothers asked.


    "Nothing, just a little bit of a blow." Yang Yaozi is no longer jealous of the fact that there are many women in Er Gou''s family. It''s hard to deal with the fact that there are not many women in Er Gou''s family. It seems that he has no choice but to be a younger brother. Even things are not his own.


    Two dogs rushed up their trousers and came over.


    "Brother Yaozi, follow me to the basement below. There''s a small room that hasn''t been opened yet. I don''t know what''s inside." Two dogs suddenly remember the basement hall there is a room did not open, which do not know what the baby pimple.


    "Er, OK, go and have a look..." Yang Yaozi came over and walked into the room with ER Gou''s shoulder. The men who were left behind started to distribute the room and prepare to sleep. Of course, he also left some brothers on guard to hide in the dark.


    Ergou and Yang Yaozi walked all the way to the basement, but the marble door outside didn''t come and close. So Ergou and Yang Yaozi went straight to the hall in the basement. When they saw the exaggerated luxury below, Yang Yaozi almost couldn''t shut his mouth.


    "Two, two dogs, this is Tamar''s Oriental ghost. It''s so good. Tamar wants to do something." When he got to the hall, Yang Yaozi turned around and sighed.


    "Brother Yaozi, these Oriental ghosts must want to make a big conspiracy in our territory. It''s estimated that they will come here again. You must be careful here. When you go back, you can take the five micro rushes captured in the mountains last time. As long as the Oriental ghosts dare to shoot, we''re not polite. Anyway, the police in our area are not in charge of the business, as long as no one reports the case, Even if the sky falls, they''ll take it for granted. "


    Ergou remembers that when he met a killer in the mountain last time, he also seized a few weichong guns. He remembers that the Toyo ghost used guns just now, so Ergou calls Yang Yaozi to go back to Sanyou repair shop and take those guns. If the Toyo ghost comes back, he won''t lose money. Since Toyo ghost has made such a big basement here, and there are so many high-end instruments, They''re not going to let it go.


    "OK, I''ll go back and get them later, and the guns that the Japanese ghost left here just now can be used if they are found out."


    At this time, Yang Yaozi also remembered the two submachine guns guarding the gate just now, as well as the long gun left behind by the purple Sakai well. In addition, the captured micro guns would make the firepower here very strong. In such a small town in the mountains, the little policemen who don''t have guns really dare to take charge of shooting and shooting.


    With these words, er Gou went to the front of the iron door over there, held the iron door with his hand and pushed it hard. He felt that it was locked inside. He couldn''t push it open even if he pushed down the wall. So Er Gou planned to use the old method and took out the fruit knife hidden in his pants pocket.


    "Hey, er Gou, you can''t. You don''t want to use this knife to open the iron door." Seeing the action of Er Gou, Yang Yaozi was startled. When Er Gou was an alien, he looked at him.


    "Yes, that''s how the door was cut." The two dogs pointed to the iron door of the other room. There was a big hole in the door. Yang Yaozi opened his eyes wide. He looked at the door as if he saw some monster. Then he turned his head and stared at Er Gou''s knife. Is it that Er Gou''s ox is blowing big? Can such a small nail clipper open such a heavy iron door? Hell, it''s about the same.


    "Gaga, Gaga, Gaga..." two dogs did not pay attention to Yang Yaozi''s exaggerated expression, but directly moved the knife. The knife cut into the iron door, and then turned around the lock. With the harsh sound, they drew a perfect circle. In order to make the hole in the door look better, two dogs drew it very carefully, and the round hole was really close to perfect.


    "Bang dang..." after the circle was finished, the two dogs pushed with their hands, and the round iron lump in the middle fell down with the lock.


    "My mother, er..." Yang Yaozi''s shocked hands reached the wall. He felt that his body was empty. If he didn''t hold it, he would be paralyzed.


    "Er Gou, you got such a sick little thing from there. It''s just a super sick thing." Seeing the final result, Yang Yaozi had to accept it.


    "Ha ha, that''s nothing." Two dogs very arrogant answer a, pushed the door into the small room.


    "My mother..." although Er Gou''s mother has been dead for many years, when he saw the things in the room, er Gou still yelled, his mouth was wide open and didn''t close.


    "Wipe, this grandma drops..." Yang Yaozi also yelled. He was a soldier, but when he saw the things in the room, he still scolded other people''s grandma.


    There are more than ten boxes of bullets in this room, all of which are uncovered and exposed outside. Does the Tamar''s Oriental ghost want to fight here or how to get so many bullets here? Fortunately, there are not enough guns here, otherwise it would be really fatal to rush in with people.


    "Er Gou, this bullet, oh, shit..." Yang Yaozi was incoherent. He squatted down, grabbed a bullet and smelled it. He was sure it wasn''t a toy bullet.


    At this time, two dogs are always shocked, but also squat down to pick up the bullet to see¡° Brother Yaozi, can we use this bullet for micro flushing? " Er Gou thought about this, so he asked directly.


    "The same caliber, general purpose bullets." Yang Yaozi is very good at it.


    "Well, with this batch of hard goods, if those foreigners dare to come here, they will sweep his grandmother to death. They will say that his ancestors are strict. These foreigners must have a super big conspiracy to make so many bullets here. They believe that they are business people. These foreigners in Tamar are no different from robbers."


    Seeing the bullet and the mysterious instruments inside, er Gou thinks of Smith in the village again. The secret laboratory that Mr. Noda said must be here. Those instruments must be used for experiments. So it seems that the Oriental ghost in this place definitely wants to find a way to get it back. He has to deal with it carefully.


    "Er Gou, there is also a box cabinet here." Yang Yaozi pointed to the place near the wall. As expected, there was a box cabinet. This safe was similar to the one he used to make in Shi Weiqiang''s house, but it was bigger than that one.


    "Let me see." Two dogs with a knife directly went up, the password is certainly not broken, only hard to come.

 Chapter 453

    "Click..." Xiaobao Dao cut open a corner of the safe by himself.


    "Wipe, is this wool?" Two dogs looked inside and were caught by the things in the cupboard.


    "What?" Yang Yaozi also came here at this time.


    "Click, click..." the two dogs cut open the safe.


    "My grandmother, I''m so lucky. My mother, I really bless me." As soon as the door of the cupboard was opened, a pile of gold bars of Huang cancan came out. Er Gou immediately took a piece and bit it in his mouth. It was really genuine.


    "Damn, the Japanese are really rich." Yang Yaozi''s legs softened and he sat on the ground.


    "Brother Yaozi, do you know how to talk? What''s the meaning of" Oriental ghost "? It''s really rich. This one belongs to us. It''s really rich." While talking, the two dogs opened their eyes and looked at a pile of gold bars in the cupboard.


    "Yes, it''s our gold bar." Yang Yaozi was so excited that he almost got into the gold bar pile.


    Originally, the Noda family got these gold bars here to do that important thing, but now they have become Er Gou''s windfall.


    "Brother Yaozi, count and see how many there are." Two dogs began to count while talking.


    "One, two..."


    "One hundred and two, brother Yaozi, how many are there?" After counting, er Gou asked Yang Yaozi.


    "Ha ha, I have 98 here, too."


    "It''s so cool. It''s two hundred in all. How much is it?"


    "Ha ha, that''s a lot of money. It''s estimated that one gold bar of such a large size will cost more than 100000 yuan, two hundred. I don''t know how much you can count." Yang Yaozi chicken frozen already dizzy, this is a windfall, more windfall than windfall.


    "My dear, 20 million yuan. Brother Yaozi, we don''t have to worry about money now." Two dogs immediately stood up. Since there is so much gold and so many important instruments here, the Oriental ghost will surely come soon. It seems that there will be another war here recently.


    Since the Oriental ghost is engaged in an ulterior conspiracy here, it is absolutely impossible for them to report the crime. Therefore, if they want to take back the things here and here, they have to rely on themselves to attack. It should not be possible for them to fight blatantly in the daytime. It seems that the most critical moment is at night. Now it''s dawn, Maybe tonight is the most dangerous time.


    "Brother Yaozi, you must guard here and transfer in as soon as possible."


    "I understand." Yang Yaozi is also an understanding person. He agreed and immediately took out his mobile phone and began to deploy troops.


    "Brother Yaozi, these gold and bullets are still here. Keep them secret and defend them closely. Don''t lose what you get." Two dogs dropped the gold bar and stood up. Excited, two dogs felt a little tired.


    "Don''t worry, er Gou. No one can snatch anything from Laozi." Yang Yaozi has just mobilized dozens of people to come here, and plans to take this place as the headquarters¡° Two dogs, now that we have hands, we can''t let our brothers be nameless all the time. " Yang Yaozi suddenly asked this question. Whether it''s a gang or an organization, since there are so many people gathered, it always needs a name.


    "Name, please tell me what name is better." Two dogs a fart drum sitting on the pile of gold said up, really the gold is not the same thing.


    "This, this, I don''t know." Yang Yaozi also grabbed his head. He couldn''t think of a good name, so he asked Er Gou.


    "Brother Yaozi, haven''t you ever been in the army? You can''t even think of a domineering name." Two dogs stare at Yang Yaozi and say.


    "The troops are not on the road. It doesn''t matter. But our former reconnaissance company was called Wolf company. Why don''t we call wolf company as well? Let''s call wolf company to help you." It seemed that Yang Yaozi had a sudden inspiration and wanted to use the name of the army.


    "Wolf Gang, it sounds like black meeting." The second dog grabbed his head hard.


    "Oh, shit, er Gou, we''ve got so many people now. Isn''t it black meeting?" Yang Yaozi opened his eyes and looked at Er Gou strangely. He felt that Er Gou was so naive.


    "Brother Yaozi, I don''t mean that. I mean at least the name should be euphemistic, so it won''t be too popular." Two dogs said quickly.


    "In the limelight? How can you get along if you can''t make a show on the road? " Yang Yaozi simply sat on one side of the bullet box and stepped on another box of bullets. He felt like he was going to give Er Gou a good lesson. He thought Er Gou didn''t know much about things on the road. All the names on the road need to be domineering. He thought Er Gou wanted to keep a low profile.


    Of course, er Gou''s brain is not what it used to be. Yang Yaozi''s meaning is fully understood by Er Gou, but he wanted to make the guild the same as a company. It''s better not to see that it''s a mixed road from the name. However, Yang Yaozi''s words have some truth, so Er Gou nodded.


    "Brother Yaozi, let''s do as you say." Er Gou suddenly agreed to Yang Yaozi''s name, because Er Gou thought that it would be better to do more things according to Yang Yaozi''s words, because he still needs Yang Yaozi to take the helm in the future, and he has to concentrate on his own company, so the gang will be black and white, just call it the Wolf Gang.


    "OK, just call it the Wolf Gang. What a powerful name, er Gou. You are the first leader of the Wolf Gang." Yang Yaozi stands up impulsively, throws a cigarette to ER Gou, and points it to ER Gou. Then Yang Yaozi lights a fire himself.


    Er Gou took a deep breath and then looked up at Yang Yaozi¡° Brother Yaozi, you are wrong. The first help of the Wolf Gang is brother Yaozi. "


    "Er Gou, what are you talking about? How can it be me? Those brothers below only serve you. If you don''t want to be the boss, who can do it? I, Yang Yaozi, can''t do it anyway."


    Yang Yaozi is telling the truth. Let''s not talk about Zhang Qiji. That boy is loyal to ER Gou. Since Er Gou saved him, the short dog here is determined to be Er Gou''s younger brother. The same is true for the goat. After seeing Er Gou fight several times, he decided that Er gou is his new boss. If we want him to recognize others as the boss now, He must be 10000 people who don''t want to.


    "Brother Yaozi, as you know, I have a lot of business to do. If I am the boss again, it will be hard to say and scare away a lot of money making opportunities. If you are the boss of the Wolf Gang, as long as our brothers cooperate with each other, we will be invincible. I am responsible for the economy and you are responsible for the safety. Who dares to move us?"

 Chapter 454

    "Er Gou, you''re right, but no one''s convinced me."


    Yang Yaozi sat on the bullet with another fart drum and began to grasp his scalp depressed.


    "Brother Yaozi, don''t worry, my two dogs firmly support you." Two dogs said a stand up, and then Yang Yaozi a pull up¡° Let''s go, have a meeting with those guys and announce it now. "


    "Two dogs, two dogs, think about it again. You''d better be the boss." Yang Yaozi and ER Gou didn''t want to go out, but they were forced to pull them out. When they got to the door, they called several younger brothers to guard the entrance and ordered no one to enter. Then Er Gou and Yang Yaozi went to the small meeting room that used to be there.


    "Brother Ergou, brother Yaozi, we''re back." Hearing Yang Yaozi''s phone call, the short dog and the goat quickly changed their clothes and came over. Seeing Er Gou and Yang Yaozi coming out of the basement, they quickly began to talk.


    "Come here, you two, and call the big brothers down here together." Er Gou is going to announce to you what he just said.


    "Brother Er Gou, what big action is there?" Goat asked, immediately turned back to shout a few, the next few small leaders, followed by two dogs and Yang Yaozi into the meeting room.


    This conference room is very high-end. It seems that it has been renovated by the little Japanese ghost. Even the tables and chairs are new. When the brothers go in, they sit down in disorder. One person occupies at least two chairs, one for each leg, and the other for each leg. These are all from the road. They are used to being free.


    "Brother Er Gou, everyone is here. If you have anything to say, we will obey the command." The little dog sat down and stood up before the fart drum was hot. Now Er Gou is a god like figure in their hearts, and his skill is simply first-class.


    "OK, then I''ll say, since we''ve all set up an organization, it''s time to choose a boss. It''s not a big deal to go on like this." Two dogs stood up and said.


    "Brother Ergou, you are our boss. What else do you choose? Brother Ergou is our boss." The goat asked without understanding.


    "No, my second dog is everyone''s friend, but not the boss. The boss has to choose one." Two dogs quickly corrected the goat''s words.


    "No way, brother Er Gou, who are we in the heart? We don''t recognize you as the boss. Now you say you are friends. It''s too late. We only recognize you."


    The short dog said it quickly, and the other ten leaders here all nodded their heads. Although some people are not familiar with ER Gou, they all admire Er Gou. The fight between ER Gou and the Oriental ghost has been going on for a long time. Now who in Liushu town doesn''t know there is a Tuesday dog, Even some of the newly recruited brothers are only joined by the name of Er Gou.


    "Brothers, don''t worry, my second dog is everyone''s friend, so I will always support brothers, but I''m really not the material to be the boss. If brothers believe me, let me recommend a suitable person." Two dogs immediately said so.


    "Alone? Who, who will be more suitable than brother Er gouge, I can''t see it in the world. " Short dog is the most staunch fan of Er Gou. At first, he would not like to hear this.


    "Brother Yaozi, I''ll take brother Yaozi. My second dog suggested Yang Yaozi to be our boss. If you believe me, please support Yang Yaozi to be our boss."


    Two dogs immediately pulled Yang Yaozi up, although Yang Yaozi wanted to refuse, but saw two dogs firm eyes and some dare not refuse, do not know why, even Yang Yaozi to two dogs is also slowly produced a kind of obedience psychology, for two dogs, Yang Yaozi did not dare to refute, had to stand up passively.


    "Brother Yaozi, you want to compete with brother Ergou to be the boss?" At this time, the goat stood up, and the others also stood up. Seeing this, Yang Yaozi was in a hurry.


    "Brothers, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding. I, Yang Yaozi, don''t think so at all. Really, I don''t think so at all." Although Yang Yaozi is not afraid of fighting, now everyone is brothers. If he is misunderstood and competes with ER Gou to be the boss, it is that Yang Yaozi has no sense of loyalty. So Yang Yaozi immediately stands up, raises his hands and shakes his face to death.


    "Sit down, brothers." Er Gou stood up, stretched out his hand and pressed down. Everyone immediately sat down obediently, but his eyes were still fixed on Yang Yaozi.


    "Brothers, don''t get me wrong. I recommend Yang Yaozi to be the boss on Tuesday. Please believe me. Yang Yaozi will be more suitable to be the boss than me. My dog will support you as always on Tuesday. Please rest assured."


    "Brother Er Gou, how can this be done?" The little dog took the lead again.


    "Short dog, don''t say any more. If you still think I''m a dog on Tuesday, you''ll listen to my second dog''s arrangement. Brother Yaozi will be our boss in the future. If you don''t agree, you''ll look down on my second dog."


    On Tuesday, the dog said such words directly, which made everyone dare not say anything more. Only Yang Yaozi''s face turned red at this time. Although he was confident to be the boss, in his heart, Yang Yaozi would rather be the second dog''s valet all the time.


    Only when Yang Yaozi is the boss of the Wolf Gang, can he be no longer distracted. Moreover, when he is in trouble, he can also easily use the power of the Wolf Gang.


    "Since there is no objection, let''s call the boss." Two dogs want to try the effectiveness of their own words.


    Two dog''s words just finished, the next brother had no way to slowly stand up, even the short dog and goat are only obedient to stand up.


    These people were originally on the road. They were very clear about what to do when they met the boss, so they immediately lined up. The short dog and the goat stood at the front, saluted Yang Yaozi together, and then called "boss".


    "Well, brother Yaozi, the next thing is your boss''s business. You''ll see to it." The two dogs sat down and waved to Yang Yaozi. At this time, Yang Yaozi had to stand up. But at this time, Yang Yaozi was determined to accept the position, and he was very confident. He thought that as long as he didn''t betray the two dogs, he would be the boss.


    "Sit down, brothers." Now that he had made up his mind, Yang Yaozi took out his boss''s style and stood up and waved to let everyone sit down.

 Chapter 455

    "Brothers, since brother Ergou trusts me so much and everyone recognizes me as the boss, I, Yang Yaozi, will surely make a lot of money and do great things with you. Here I, Yang Yaozi, also make a poison oath. If I, Yang Yaozi, betray Tuesdays dog or don''t listen to Tuesdays dog''s instructions, then brothers can kill me and feed the dog at once."


    Yang Yaozi suddenly made such a poisonous oath, which was unexpected to ER Gou. Er Gou was just about to stand up and stop Yang Yaozi from making such an unlucky oath. However, seeing that everyone became very cold after hearing this, er Gou stopped again.


    "Well, our boss is a man of loyalty. Since the boss has made such an oath, my little dog also swears to be loyal to brother Er gouge and brother Yaozi, and obey his words absolutely, otherwise he will die hard."


    At this time, aigou also vowed to listen to ER Gou. After hearing that Yang Yaozi vowed to listen to ER Gou, aigou finally felt relieved. Although Yang Yaozi was the boss, it didn''t prevent people from being loyal to ER Gou. I''m afraid that on Tuesday, he himself could not prevent others from being loyal to him.


    Next, the goat took all the leaders to pledge their loyalty to tuiguo and Yang Yaozi.


    After hearing this oath, Ergou had no choice. Unexpectedly, he gave up his position to Yang Yaozi. These brothers still vowed to be loyal to themselves, but they also vowed to be loyal to Yang Yaozi. This is a good progress.


    In fact, when these brothers heard Yang Yaozi vow to listen to ER Gou and never betray Er Gou, they swore to be loyal to Yang Yaozi. That is to say, Yang Yaozi is loyal to ER Gou and they are willing to be loyal to Yang Yaozi. In the end, er Gou is the biggest one behind the scenes.


    Er Gou didn''t expect that it would be like this, but now it can only be like this. After these brothers recognize Yang Yaozi, it depends on Yang Yaozi''s ability. They can''t help him get a wife. They have to help him have a baby. If they help Yang Yaozi to get a seat, they have to rely on him to sit down, otherwise they can''t help themselves.


    Seeing that everyone''s swearing is almost done, Ergou doesn''t want to be entangled in this issue for too long. It''s supposed to be daybreak. Later, he has to attend the opening ceremony of Liushu town local tyrant restaurant, so Ergou said, "brother Yaozi, don''t you think of a name of the guild? Let''s announce it to everyone, and make the brothers happy."


    "Yes, brother Er gouge is right." Yang Yaozi had never called Er Gou elder brother before. Today, when he became the eldest, he called Er Gou elder brother instead. This means that he recognized Er Gou as the eldest brother.


    "Brothers, our gang has a good name. It''s absolutely domineering." Yang Yaozi yelled at everyone.


    "Boss, you don''t want to play tricks, just say it." The little dog gave a cry.


    "Yes, yes, hurry up and let us know what kind of gang it is. Otherwise, our brother has been saying that it''s ER Gou gang. This name is disrespectful to ER Gou." The goat also cried out, and the brothers almost laughed. Before the guild had no name, they really told the outside that they were members of the ER Gou gang.


    "Ha ha ha, er Gou Gang, it''s not bad, ha ha ha..." Yang Yaozi also laughed, and ER Gou was sweating.


    "Brother Yaozi, say it, say it..." Er Gou said bitterly to Yang Yaozi. Just now these guys were still swearing to be loyal to themselves. Is that how he was loyal to himself.


    "Cough." Yang Yaozi coughed twice and then stopped laughing¡° Brothers, our team is called the Wolf Gang. Its name is barbaric and imposing enough. " Yang Yaozi was very proud to say it, because he thought of the name, so he felt very good.


    "The Wolf Gang is really wild."


    "Ha ha ha, good name."


    "Yes, very well. That''s the name. Hahaha, we''re members of the Wolf Gang. We''re all wolves. Who dares to provoke us?"


    "Wonderful. Now the dog becomes a wolf."


    Damn, after hearing these comments, er Gou felt that what they said was very good, but he was cut off by the last sentence. What does it mean that a dog becomes a wolf.


    "Brother Yaozi, I''ll go to Jiang Hong and have a sleep. If you have something to call me, I won''t be involved in your help."


    After this place is basically stable, Ergou feels a little sleepy. He wants to go to Jianghong''s house for a while. When it''s daybreak, he still has to attend the opening ceremony of the new store in Liushu town. Originally, Ergou was going to take Wang Xiangmei to join in the fun, but now it seems that it''s too late. Just take Jianghong to attend, Anyway, the money of the restaurant is also in charge of Jiang Hong. It''s just right to take her.


    "Brother Er Gou, please sit down again." Yang Yaozi said a word quickly and followed up. Then he leaned over Er Gou''s ear and asked, "Er Gou, what about the gold?" Yang Yaozi was most worried about the problem of gold.


    "Put it here first and keep it. Then you can find a black market and turn gold into money. My dragon and Phoenix company will take half of it, and the other half will be left to you to develop the Wolf Gang. Don''t let me down."


    "Two dogs, you can rest assured, now we are rich and have people, don''t worry about big things."


    "That''s good. I''ll go to bed. You can do the rest."


    After two dogs finished talking, they went out with a laugh. Everyone went to the door and watched two dogs leave. Although they wanted two dogs to be the boss, they were able to accept this situation now, because although Yang Yaozi was the boss, in the final analysis, these people were still under the banner of two dogs.


    Two dogs out of the golden finger, and then stop to take out a cigarette to light, and then continue to walk towards Jianghong''s home, now the rain has stopped, the day is bright, the street seems to have been washed, last night''s blood has been washed clean by the heavy rain, leaving no trace.


    Those little Oriental ghosts don''t have any tough actions in the daytime. As for the night, er Gou is quite relieved. There are several boxes of bullets in them. As long as the Oriental ghost dares to move, let him have a good drink. If he shoots a gun in such a small mountain town at night, it''s like a gun fight. Since the Oriental ghost dares to shoot a gun last night, It should be safe for the wolves to shoot at night.


    Now Er Gou is a big shot. He has a cigarette with a flaming star in his mouth and walks with his hands in his pants pocket. Although he is wearing a suit of clothes that doesn''t fit very well, he walks with wind. As the saying goes, if you walk with wind, you will be a big shot. Er Gou is not a big shot now, But it can also be called a local tyrant.


    "Take off her, take off, ha ha, ha ha..."


    Ma, how can we see a group of young people get together in the early morning? This is very rare. Young people usually sleep late, but today is so early.


    The lane where Er Gou passed was surrounded by a young man. Several people were still making noise and saying something like strip off. What happened? Er Gou turned into the lane and wanted to see what was going on. Now Liushu town is his own territory, so we can''t do anything big in broad daylight.

 Chapter 456

    The young people around didn''t know Er Gou, and ER Gou didn''t know them either. It seemed that he was not a member of the Wolf Gang. Er Gou stood aside and looked at the middle of the crowd.


    I found that there was a woman lying on the ground in the middle. She was wet, lying on the ground and constantly stroking herself, as if she was addicted to sex. But this is not right. No matter how much you want people to do it, you can''t just lie on the wetland. So many people touch her. This is not right.


    "What happened to this woman?" Two dogs with a cigarette asked, but no one answered two dogs.


    More than ten young people around them are all looking at the woman on the ground with their eyes closed. They want to make the woman strip off immediately. It''s like a feast for their eyes. These young people should not be on the road, because they are not brave enough. If the people on the road get angry, they will go straight up and take off the woman by themselves, and they just shout, But no one dares to touch the woman on the ground.


    Ma''s indifference to Lao Tzu is really unpleasant.


    Two dogs pulled over a young man and yelled at the boy''s face¡° What''s going on? "


    Two dogs such a roar, surrounded by these young people finally noticed two dogs¡° You, who are you Although the young man is not a stream on the road, he is not happy to be caught by Er Gou in this way. But he doesn''t know the details of Er Gou, so he still doesn''t dare to do it directly.


    "No matter who I am, what''s the matter with this woman?" Two dogs are so big that they haven''t heard about toon medicine, so they don''t know that nine out of ten of them have taken medicine when they see the woman who''s writhing on the ground.


    "Who are you, son of a bitch? Don''t pretend to be in front of me, just die... "


    The young man who was grabbed by Er Gou''s clothes was not easy to be provoked. Although he was not a professional gangster, he was also a man who was not easy to talk. Seeing Er Gou holding his clothes in front of everyone, he was extremely upset and pushed towards Er Gou.


    "Damn..." the two dogs scolded and pinched each other''s wrist.


    "Ouch, ouch, let go, let go..." the young man didn''t expect that not only he didn''t push away Er Gou, but he was pinched by Er Gou. He almost cried because of the pain. He was an ordinary young man in the town. Although he was idle, he hadn''t had a fight. When he was pinched by Er Gou, he felt the same pain as breaking his wrist.


    "Hey, brother, don''t bully people like this..." at this time, some people who knew young people gathered around, but Er Gou didn''t plan to beat these ordinary young people, so he didn''t get angry. He just went on with his problems.


    "Say, what''s the matter with that woman?"


    At this time, the woman on the ground began to tear her clothes. Because her hair and clothes were wet, and her whole face was covered by scattered hair, er Gou didn''t know whether the woman was good-looking or not, but her figure was absolutely OK. The fart drum was very big and round, and the place where she lived was also tight in the rain soaked clothes, At this time, the woman''s snow-white hand was releasing a button in front of her body, and the big rabbit inside was about to burst out.


    "Eat, eat toon medicine..." don''t hold the wrist of the young can''t carry, quickly answer up.


    "Toon medicine, what?" Er Gou is so pure that he doesn''t even know the Toon medicine. Even if he hasn''t used it, he should have heard it. But Er Gou really doesn''t know such a thing. He only blames that his Taohuagou is too closed. He hasn''t even heard of this advanced thing.


    "Toon medicine is that if a woman takes it, she will want a man to sleep on it. I don''t know if she will come out to mix it." At this time, a young man who seemed to be more experienced said it, and then he quickly stared at the woman on the ground, and saw that even the most critical and prickly time had come.


    At this time, a few saliva of the people who were watching dropped, and the bottom also began to rise. All the people were watching the woman''s wriggling body and the place that was about to burst out.


    After hearing the explanation from the man behind, er Gou finally knows what''s going on. Looking at the woman on the ground, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will really burst out in public. Er Gou is a responsible man and a good young man with ideals and aspirations. He can''t watch such a tragedy unfold, so he plans to save his life as a hero.


    At this time, the two dogs let go of the young man, and went straight inside to kill the woman on the ground. The sudden action of the two dogs made all the onlookers worried.


    "Hey, you, you want to eat alone." A young man like a thin monkey was in a hurry.


    "Die open..." two dogs push the thin monkey in the way to go.


    At this time, the people around them all regretted their death. They knew that they would have left without help, which made this guy pick up a bargain.


    "Brothers, it''s not so easy to stop this guy who''s looking for death." The thin monkey was pushed away, and he was unwilling to shout. At this time, more than a dozen of the onlookers immediately surrounded him. Just now, they saw that he was enjoying himself, but they didn''t expect to be killed by an unknown boy to leave. Do they understand the rules.


    Seeing the more than ten people in front of him, Ergou didn''t want to beat them, because these people were just ordinary young people in the town. Although they were a little bit lusty just now, most men would have the psychology to look at them like this when they saw such beauty rolling on the ground, so Ergou planned to ignore these people.


    Two dogs turn straight to the other side.


    "Hey, leave people behind. It''s not your mother. Why are you leaving?" The thin monkey came up again and dragged two dogs.


    Wipe, my mother died long ago and was scolded by this boy. It seems that I can teach this boy a lesson for my mother.


    "Pa..." two dogs slapped on the thin monkey''s face.


    "Ah ah..." the thin monkey was slapped in the same place and turned for three times before stopping. One tooth fell off and three loose. It''s the second dog''s mercy.


    "Hit, hit him..." the thin monkey''s painful mouth drew straight, wiped a mouthful of blood and cried.


    This is not good. I didn''t expect that the skinny monkey was still very attractive. When he called out, everyone chased the second dog. Anyway, all the farm tools that could be found appeared. In fact, it''s not that the skinny monkey''s appeal is big, but the good play that people just watched was destroyed by the second dog, So the young people who were upset suddenly burst out.

 Chapter 457

    Er Gou doesn''t want to bully ordinary people. If he doesn''t run, he will be forced to bully ordinary people. It''s his principle not to bully ordinary people.


    In order not to break his own principles, the second dog hurried to run with the woman. At this time, the woman who was killed seemed to be more excited and pulled the clothes on her body madly.


    The button in front of the woman''s body was untied by the woman when Er Gou ran away. On such a cold day, she was wearing a wet single clothes and trousers, and she was not afraid of the cold when she opened her clothes. Er Gou felt that the woman was as hot as fire.


    Er Gou''s speed is very fast, and the pursuers behind him soon disappear. However, it''s not a matter to run on the street with a woman in messy clothes. Moreover, it''s already daybreak at this time. I''m afraid the police will have to come forward to catch people if they continue to run like this. So Er Gou runs towards an old house in a hurry.


    The old house used to be a small clinic. Since the town opened a health center, the clinic has been ordered to close down and its door has been locked.


    "Hua la..." as soon as Er Gou opened the door of the clinic, he led the woman into the clinic. Then he bolted the door inside. He had to find a way to wake the woman up.


    In the rotten clinic, two dogs put the woman on the sickbed in the clinic¡° Oh, oh As soon as the two dogs put down the woman, they didn''t expect her to come up.


    At this time, the woman''s head is a little backward, and the woman''s lips are exposed from her thick black hair. The lips are very beautiful. At this time, she seems to be very thirsty.


    Two dogs wanted to treat a woman, but just after reaching out and touching her stomach, the woman grabbed his hand in a hurry. Unexpectedly, the woman who took the medicine reacted so quickly. It''s really powerful.


    I wanted to be a hero to save the beauty. It seems that this hero is not so easy to do. Alas, this woman does not mean to be a bad man. She is so wrapped up with herself that her clothes are half taken off. How should she choose to be a hero or a bad man.


    Two dogs in the heart of extreme struggle up, if oneself this time took the opportunity to this woman is not too should not ah.


    "Ah, ah." Women can not manage so much, began to shout up, as the woman raised her head, the original cover the face of the hair slowly open on both sides, a little bit of revealing the woman''s snow-white beautiful face.


    "Sakai purplish..." when he could see the woman''s face clearly, the two dogs could not help but scream out. It''s damned. I didn''t expect that I saved a Japanese girl back.


    Looking at the poisoned Sakai turned purple, er Gou really wanted to leave. This woman had a fight with her own people just now. How could she suddenly get rid of the traditional Chinese medicine? Fortunately, she was able to save herself. It''s true that Tamar didn''t get together with her enemies.


    Seeing clearly that it was a woman who was a Oriental ghost, er Gou wanted to take out his hand and leave immediately. At this time, he thought a lot, and also thought about the evil doings of the Oriental ghost.


    It''s true that the Oriental ghosts are all bad people. It''s really annoying to save a female Oriental ghost. I didn''t want to deal with the woman around me, but the woman seems to be deeply poisoned. She won''t let go of herself and almost hung on ER Gou''s body.


    Two dogs want to revenge, since it is a female Oriental ghost, so sleep with her. At this time, Sakai purplish, entangled with the two dogs constantly light shout up.


    At this time, er Gou really can''t stand it. The woman beat herself with a sniper gun several times. This time, it''s time to educate her. Er Gou suddenly became evil and forgot all about being a hero. Two dogs no matter so much, the room immediately spread out bursts of light shouts, very exciting.


    After more than an hour, Sakai turned purple and began to wake up. I didn''t expect that this person she had been trying to kill actually happened this kind of thing with herself. How could it be him? Fortunately, it''s not that person. Otherwise, I will not die and my skill will be greatly reduced.


    "Tuesday dog, you, how do you treat me like this..." she didn''t understand how Er Gou was with her.


    "Don''t talk nonsense..."


    "Well, oh." Sakai purple also don''t ask, this time unexpectedly no longer hate two dogs, as if killed her man''s revenge, no longer important.


    "Ding Lingling..." Er Gou''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, the opening ceremony is about to start. Where have you been? Why haven''t you come yet..." it turned out that Luo Zhiguo called. Er Gouzhi knew the carnival and almost forgot the business.


    "You, are you leaving?" See two dogs quietly bow to dress, Sakai purple not give up asked.


    "Yes, I have business to do." Two dogs did not look at the lying Sakai purple.


    "Zhou, Tuesdays dog, can I see you later?" Sakai purplish knew that there would be no chance, so he sat up and asked with a red face, but Er Gou didn''t see Sakai purplish and continued to buckle his clothes.


    The dress Er Gou was wearing was made in the golden finger. It was not suitable for him, so he planned to go to Jiang Hong immediately to change his clothes and attend the opening ceremony.


    "No, I don''t want a bad woman like you. I don''t want to kill you. I suggest you go back to the East." Two dogs finish, finally took a look at Sakai purple, this woman is still so enigmatic, if she is not a oriental woman, maybe he will consider taking her.


    "Er Gou, you, don''t talk nonsense. I''m a serious woman. I just took someone else''s medicine. Can''t you see that?"


    Sakai Fazi is very sad. She is not a bad woman at all. She is a single-minded woman. Otherwise, she would not take revenge on Ergou. But she took the medicine, so she took off her clothes on the street. Unexpectedly, she would be misunderstood as a bad woman, so Sakai Fazi is very sad.


    "Chinese medicine has nothing to do with me. In a word, this time I just misunderstood you. It''s impossible for us. You also know about me and your Oriental ghosts. So I''d better advise you to go back to your country, or I''ll kill you."


    Two dogs dressed neatly, looked at Sakai, who was still unable to lie down, turned purple. Without waiting for the woman to reply, he turned and went out, and closed the door again.


    At that moment in the house, Zhou Xiaobao was really a little soft hearted.


    To tell the truth, he still thinks that Sakai purple is different from other Asians. She is just blinded by hatred. If this woman is willing to listen to her advice and return to her country from now on, it may be her best choice.

 Chapter 458

    Seeing that Er Gou really left, Sakai became purple. She didn''t know what it was like. She didn''t understand how she could have such a hard feeling to her enemies. It was really unimaginable.


    Sakai purple after watching two dogs leave, and think of his toon medicine.


    It turns out that after Sakai came out of golden finger, he ran to a small hotel in the town and called Oshima and told Oshima to let him and onobi join him in the hotel.


    I didn''t expect that when Oshima came to the hotel first, he secretly let out the poisonous smoke, which made Sakai purplish. Because Oshima needed a woman urgently for healing, and because he loved Sakai purplish, he wanted to die.


    Sakai Fazi knows Oshima''s method very well. When he smells the smell of lewd drugs, he immediately doesn''t understand it well, so he tries his best to escape, but finally he falls into the alley because he has inhaled the poisonous smoke.


    "Oshima, you''re damned. I''ll remember that." Sakai got up and dressed with a curse.


    This woman didn''t blame Er Gou, because she knew very well that the poisonous smoke of Oshima Xiong was powerful. She only got the poisonous smoke made of that special Chinese toon medicine. If there was no man, she would die excitedly all the time. Although Er Gou made her, she accidentally saved her, so Sakai''s purple didn''t blame Er Gou.


    To die, there is no Er Gou. Maybe she was humiliated by so many men in the street, or was taken back by Oshima to heal him. Then her skill would be sucked away by Oshima, and she would be controlled by the man who became too much and become his slave. So Sakai Puzi hated Oshima very much.


    Although Er Gou told her to go back to the island country, Sakai Fazi didn''t intend to go back, but wanted to deal with Oshima. That change was so bad that even her accomplices had to plot. Such a bastard must teach a good lesson.


    Sakai purplish this time has completely given up the idea of killing two dogs for revenge, but also want to let Oshima Xiong get what he should have.


    "Honghong, get up, get up."


    Two dogs open the door, see Jianghong is still sleeping, so lift the quilt of Jianghong, pat her fart drum.


    "Well, dog, well, here comes the dog..." Jiang Hong was awakened by Er Gou. When she opened her eyes and saw Er Gou, she immediately stood up and jumped onto Er Gou''s body.


    At this time, Jiang Hong was only wearing shorts. Last night, the woman didn''t wear pajamas to sleep, and she didn''t wear a bra, so she hooked Er Gou''s neck tightly on his body.


    "Red, get dressed." Second dog floor with river red snow white fart drum and gently patted twice.


    "No, er Gou, you sleep with me, come on in..." Jiang Hong said, then she went back to Simmons and took Er Gou to her quilt. Er Gou''s hand was cold, and next to Jiang Hong''s warm body, she didn''t say it was cold, and she was still tight and refused to let go.


    "Hong, you can''t make any more noise today. You have to get dressed and go out with me immediately." Two dogs broke away Jiang Hong''s hand, went to the wardrobe, looking for clothes and said, his body clothes are temporary, to go to the opening ceremony, two dogs must find a suit of decent clothes.


    "Yes, yes..." Jiang Hong sajiao jumped up and killed Er Gou again. Her warm little hand picked up Er Gou, which made Er Gou really uncontrollable.


    However, the big business can''t be delayed. Otherwise, Luo Zhiguo thought he didn''t pay attention to the restaurant business and didn''t go to see the new store when it opened. So he still held back the thought in his heart and put Jiang Hong in the blanket again.


    "Honghong, it''s really too late today. Don''t you know that our new restaurant over there is opening today?" Two dogs to find clothes, in front of Jiang Hong''s face to strip himself.


    "Er Gou, why don''t you wear shorts?" Jiang Hong didn''t have time to answer Er Gou''s question, but asked about it.


    Er Gou''s shorts were thrown away when he was changing clothes in his golden finger. There were no shorts to change, so Er Gou was always in neutral gear. When he was getting purple with Sakai just now, he didn''t have any shorts. Jiang Hong saw that he was going to change clothes when he came back.


    "Oh, that, that dress was wet yesterday, so I didn''t have to change my shorts, so it''s like this..." Er Gou said awkwardly and put on a pair of shorts. Here in Jianghong, er Gou has all kinds of clothes inside and outside. Buying clothes for ER Gou has become a big hobby of Jianghong.


    "Hehe, hehe, you are a flow son..." Jiang Hong listens to the words of Er Gou and points to ER Gou and laughs.


    "Don''t, don''t laugh. Luo Zhiguo asked me to take the landlady. Don''t you get up and get dressed." Wearing shorts immediately put on jeans, but also tied a pair of leather belt suitable for jeans.


    "Er Gou, jeans with that casual suit, so handsome." At this time, Jiang Hong ran up, put on her shorts and went to give Er Gou a very good casual suit. Then she stood in front of Er Gou and put it on.


    Jiang Hong is very happy. Er Gou just said that she would take the boss''s wife, so she plans to take her. Jiang Hong is very confident. She originally knew that the new restaurant opened today, but Er Gou didn''t ask her to go. How could she say that she wanted to go.


    After all, Wang Xiangmei is the eldest sister among them, so Jiang Hong is embarrassed to mention that she wants to be in the limelight. But just now she heard that Er Gou was going to take her, so she just didn''t laugh.


    "Er Gou, how handsome." Looking at Er Gou wearing jeans, with a pair of casual shoes, plus the casual suit above, it''s really a lot of foreign style. It''s really that people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. No one can see that Er Gou is a mountain boy when he dresses up.


    "Not bad. That''s it." Two dogs said and then again with Jiang Hong in her body alone vigorously mold two.


    Jiang Hong is a woman who can take care of men. No matter her surname or her normal life, she takes care of men properly, which makes men feel very comfortable. It''s really wonderful to have such a good woman.


    However, Jiang Hong is so considerate to ER Gou. In fact, she is also a savage woman. Only in front of Er Gou can she be gentle like a kitten. This is a woman''s heart. But after falling in love with a man, she would rather do anything for him. Now Jiang Hong has such a feeling to ER Gou that Er Gou is her whole life.


    "Well." Holding the snow-white Jianghong, two dogs are reluctant to give up, in her ruddy lips Meng Jue for a while, this just let go of Jianghong.

 Chapter 459

    At this time, the two dogs said: "Honghong, go to dress and dress prettily. This restaurant is a place you often go to. I told you last time that the money and accounts of the restaurant are all given to you. It''s the same with this new store, and it''s the same with more new stores in the future."


    "Well, I listen to our men." Jiang Hong answered happily, and then she looked for clothes from the wardrobe and put them on. Two dogs sat on one side of the dresser and watched Jiang Hong put on her clothes.


    This woman is really a natural beauty. Her figure is absolutely first-class. Er Gou can''t help freezing when she looks at her. Although she has been with Jiang Hong for some days, she still freezes when she sees her body, because Jiang Hong is so much in love with her.


    Today, Jianghong is wearing a suit of very decent clothes. Inside is a short skirt and a close fitting undershirt, outside is a blue half length windbreaker, and underneath are silk and knee high boots. The whole person looks young and energetic, but not dignified and elegant. This kind of clothes, coupled with Jianghong''s tall and beautiful figure, really fascinates people.


    "Hong Hong, you are so beautiful." Two dogs didn''t hold back, went over, put both hands into the windbreaker, held Jiang Hong''s waist, and put Jiang Hong on his body. The man is strange. Just now, Jiang Hong urged her to dress when she wasn''t dressed. Now, as soon as she was dressed, er Gou was looking at the cold.


    "Don''t do it. Your clothes are wrinkled." At this time, Jiang Hong refused and pushed away Er Gou with a red face. Two dogs had to look at Jiang Hong tight bottomcoat protruding body, just swallow saliva stopped, if there is no emergency, two dogs certainly won''t let her go, looking too unbearable.


    When she went downstairs, Jiang Hong walked to the new shop of the local restaurant with her two dogs in her arms, which attracted many young men and women to look back.


    These two people are really a perfect match. The men are handsome and the women are gorgeous. It seems that this town has become a lot more fashionable. The qualified young man has decided to go to the city to buy the second dog. This kind of match is really elegant. The young girl also wants to dress up like Jiang Hong. Er Gou and Jiang Hong go all the way, The whole process has led the new trend of clothing in Liushu town.


    "Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong..."


    Before we got to the gate of the big local tyrant restaurant, the sound of festive gongs and drums came over there, and Ergou and Jiang Hong quickened their pace.


    "Boss, you arrived on time at last." Seeing Er Gou and Jiang Hong arrive in time, Luo Zhiguo is anxious to wipe his sweat. Just now, he stood at the intersection and kept looking at his watch for fear that he might miss the auspicious opening time that Mr. Feng Shui had seen. Fortunately, the boss arrived in time. Otherwise, Luo Zhiguo really didn''t know whether to wait or not.


    "Zhiguo, it''s good."


    Seeing the colorful flags fluttering at the door of the new store manager and several big balloons floating in the air, the lion dance team at the door is dancing happily. There are many people around, and the decoration of the whole store manager seems to be relatively high-end. I didn''t expect that I would be able to open the new store like this without taking care of anything. When Er Gou saw Luo Zhiguo, he boasted and thought about how the boy got so much money, The income of that shop in Shishan town will not be so high.


    "Boss, Madame, please go inside and have a meeting. We''ll start shooting soon." Luo Zhiguo invited Er Gou and Jiang Hong into the restaurant. Unexpectedly, the restaurant was still very big. Er Gou didn''t believe that such a big and high-grade restaurant could spend so little money. When he entered the restaurant and sat down in the office, er Gou asked eagerly.


    "Luo Zhiguo, tell me the truth, where do you get so much money?"


    "This, this, this is not the income of the shopkeeper in Shishan town. Do you confiscate it? This is the way to build this shop..." Luo Zhiguo dodged and looked at Jiang Hong from time to time.


    Two dogs also found out that Luo Zhiguo must have something to tell himself, so his eyes became serious and he lowered his head to light a cigarette. What he was most worried about was that the people below did something illegal or harmful to the ordinary people.


    "Luo Zhiguo, don''t laugh at me. Tell me the truth." Two dogs smoked a cigarette, looking at Luo Zhiguo asked, eyes very sharp, let Luo Zhiguo can''t help feeling a little timid.


    Luo Zhiguo is very impressed by Er Gou''s ability. Without telling Er Gou about this, he has been worried about it all the time. Now should he say whether the landlady will blame himself? Luo Zhiguo is in a dilemma.


    "Er Gou, don''t embarrass manager Luo. It''s my idea and I won''t let him tell you about it." At this time, Jiang Hong knew that she couldn''t go down, so she said in a hurry, for fear that Er Gou would get angry.


    "Honghong, what''s your business?" Two dogs squint at Jianghong, don''t understand how their women and this matter.


    The decoration here is so high-end, and the restaurant is so big that it can''t be done with a small amount of money. Er Gou is very worried that the people below mess with the people''s money. Although Er Gou is sometimes very bad, he never bullies ordinary people. This is his own principle. No one can violate it. If his own woman does this, what should he do


    Er Gou was startled by Jiang Hong''s words. He was really worried that his woman would be involved in bullying villagers to extort money from others. At that time, he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Honghong, you didn''t get other people''s money with them, or you know they did, but you didn''t tell me." Two dogs looking at Jianghong asked, Jianghong never saw two dogs so serious, make Jianghong are a little afraid, for fear that what they do will really make two dogs unhappy.


    "Two, two dogs, this money is not for others." Jiang Hong explained quickly.


    "Oh? What''s going on? " Two dogs and forced to smoke a cigarette, looking at Jianghong let her talk, for fear that his woman will say something bad.


    "Boss, don''t blame the landlady. The landlady is also kind-hearted. The money is paid by the landlady. She''s afraid you won''t accept it, so she''s hiding it from you." At this time, Luo Zhiguo saw Jiang Hong''s appearance and said it.


    "Oh?" Two dogs said a word, turned to see Jianghong.


    "Putong..." Luo Zhiguo knelt down.


    "Boss, I don''t blame the boss for this. It''s all my fault. I don''t have the ability to do such a big thing. The boss is really kind-hearted. If the boss wants to blame me, blame me."


    Luo Zhiguo looks at Er Gou''s expression and is scared. He is really worried that he has implicated the landlady. The landlady is a good person. Luo Zhiguo is very worried that hiding this matter from the boss will affect the relationship between the boss and the landlady. Then Luo Zhiguo is really a sinner.

 Chapter 460

    Two dogs to his Luo Zhiguo have the gratitude, Luo Zhiguo just want to repay, so want to make the restaurant prosperous.


    Because Jiang Hong is in charge of the restaurant''s accounting, she knows that Luo Zhiguo wants to upgrade the restaurant, but she can''t because of the lack of funds. So Jiang Hong plans to support Er Gou''s career with her own money.


    At first, Luo Zhiguo didn''t dare to accept the money from Jiang Hong. At the beginning, he promised Er Gou that he could open the restaurant without any other money. Although he was eager for money, he didn''t dare to accept the money from Jiang Hong until Jiang Hong said that he could keep it secret and didn''t tell Er Gou. In this way, Luo Zhiguo accepted Jiang Hong''s private 200000 yuan, This restaurant in Liushu town is like a hotel. It''s almost luxurious.


    "Honghong, what''s the matter with you, eh, ha ha..." Er Gou went to hold Jiang Hong''s scared green face and suddenly laughed.


    "You, you villain, villain, you scare me, you villain..." Jiang Hong saw Er Gou smile, and finally a stone fell to the ground, holding a small fist to beat Er Gou. At this time, Luo Zhiguo was very witty and stepped back. This time is a funny time for the boss and the boss, and can''t be disturbed.


    Ten minutes later, er Gou and his staff lined up at the door of the restaurant. At this time, short dog was guarding around the hotel with people, looking at the pedestrians on the street and the people who came to congratulate him.


    Because the situation of Jinzhi is urgent, Yang Yaozi didn''t come to the opening ceremony of the hotel, and Zhu Shanshui continued to stay in Sanyou repair shop for fear of revenge from the Oriental ghost. So the brothers who opened the shop here did not dare to come here to have fun.


    "Bang..." with the sound of a cannon, the firefight in front of the restaurant all started. When the auspicious time came, the restaurant opened fire.


    As a matter of fact, the opening of a restaurant in the town is nothing more than congratulations from business partners and neighbors, and no big people will come. So Er Gou and Luo Zhiguo went on the stage in person to tear down the red silk cloth that covered the plaque of the big local tyrant restaurant, and then in front of the restaurant, the salutes and firecrackers started to roar, and the gongs and drums began to roar.


    If it wasn''t for Luo Zhiguo''s special introduction of Er Gou in his opening speech just now, I''m afraid no one knew that Er Gou was the boss of the restaurant. After firing a gun outside, Luo Zhiguo invited everyone into the restaurant. Seeing that Luo Zhiguo was busy receiving guests, er Gou didn''t disturb him, Instead, a person stood at the door of the hotel and looked up.


    Luo Zhiguo really has an eye. This area is really good. One mile ahead is the bus stop in the city, and it''s less than one mile away from the town government and the vegetable market.


    Although this is not the most busy place in the town, the restaurant is definitely a good place to open. No matter where you come from, it is appropriate. The advantages are not far or near. Moreover, the area of the restaurant is large enough and the decoration is of high quality. It is estimated that it will make a lot of money.


    At this time, a group of small cars came from the direction of the city, and a minibus was followed by the car. This formation has not been seen in Liushu Town, and there are more than ten minibuses, and the minibus is also the kind of car with dark glass and can''t see the situation inside.


    Er Gou can''t help looking over there. Although it''s still a long way away, er Gou has noticed the luxurious motorcade.


    After passing the bus stop, the motorcade drove directly to its own side.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak..." the car stopped, and the minibus at the back opened the door first. There were more than ten men in black suits and sunglasses inside. On such a cold day, there was no sun. He was wearing sunglasses. Er Gou was not happy when he looked at these people. He knew that Lao Tzu was lucky to start business, but the car stopped all the way was in front of the door.


    More than a dozen people trotted down to the front of the tavern''s house, lined up on both sides. At this time, the door of the small car opened, and a man came down like a dog. Sure enough, he was right. All of them were little Japanese ghosts, including Ichiro Noda in the middle.


    After Yoshiro Noda got out of the car, other people from the small car followed him and came to the restaurant together. All these people were very arrogant.


    "Hey, our restaurant doesn''t serve foreigners." Two dogs stand in front of the gate, hands together in front of the Hun, blocking these Oriental ghosts, obviously these people are not good.


    "Ha ha, it''s really you. Today we, Noda company, want to talk to you about something." Ichiro Noda also knows two dogs. Seeing that the dog stopped them on Tuesday, Ichiro Noda directly told the purpose of coming to Liushu town.


    "What do you have to talk about with the Oriental ghosts? I never talk about things with the Oriental ghosts. Go away." Er Gou is not afraid of many Oriental ghosts at all, so he stands in front of the door and says it mercilessly. In fact, he knows the intention of these Oriental ghosts. It''s nothing more than golden finger''s business. It seems that these little Oriental ghosts want to make a big scene first to scare themselves, but they are not scared.


    Maybe half a year ago, er Gou was a coward, but now Er Gou is no longer the former Er Gou. Although he is still the kind-hearted mountain boy in his heart, er Gou doesn''t pay any attention to these ghosts. If the enemy dares to hate Lao Tzu, he is more evil than him. If he is too kind to the enemy, he is cruel to his own people, This is the truth that Er Gou summed up from the death of Tu Bawang.


    At this time, the little dog came with a man.


    "Roll, roll, roll..." short dog is also very impolite, directly push those black sunglasses Oriental ghosts standing at the door¡° Damn it, Laozi''s restaurant doesn''t need your Oriental dog to guard the door. Stand in front of our restaurant and dry your hair and roll away... "


    As soon as the short dog came up, he took people to work. Those men in suits and sunglasses were not easy to be provoked. They looked at the short dog with wide eyes, as if they were going to eat people, so they almost started right away.


    "Look at Mao, you are arrogant in our territory, aren''t you?" Short dog is also not weak stare to deal with.


    "Short dog, it''s OK to let these dogs keep the door for us. Let them have the habit of keeping the door. These Oriental ghosts are used to being dogs. It''s hard for them not to keep the door." Er Gou lit a cigarette and said that today is a good day for his restaurant to open. Er Gou didn''t plan to fight with the Oriental ghost at the door, so he told him to restrain himself.


    "Yeda Yilang, right? I''ve made it clear to you. Please go back." At this time, er Gou lit a cigarette and still stood at the door to prevent the group of Oriental ghosts from entering the house.

 Chapter 461

    "On Tuesday, we, Noda company, wanted to talk to you about cooperation. If you don''t give face, you will regret it." Seeing that Er Gou was very tough, Ichiro Noda began to threaten.


    "Ha ha ha, regret, regret your mother. I didn''t regret when I was so old. My only regret is that I didn''t kill all your little Oriental ghosts. I regret that I let your little Oriental ghosts fall in Liushu Town, and ended up taking the life of the local tyrant."


    Er Gou is a rude man in the mountains. He can scold him if he wants to. There''s nothing to say. There''s no need to be so polite with these Oriental ghosts. Anyway, they are enemies. No matter how polite you are, you''re still enemies.


    The Oriental ghost is an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. At the beginning, these people forcibly occupied the golden finger two dogs, but they didn''t do anything. As a result, they didn''t expect that these people became more and more excessive and killed the local tyrant. Then they used the golden local tyrant to deal with themselves and kept trying to kill Lao Tzu. These Oriental ghosts talked with him about how they would be killed sooner or later.


    "OK, you remember..." when he heard the words from Er Gou, Ichiro Noda was angry and wanted to vomit blood. He pointed to ER Gou and said it fiercely. He turned around and left. When he saw that Ichiro Noda had gone, the people who followed him also nodded at Er Gou. After he looked at Er Gou fiercely, he turned around and left, After the big man got on the small car, the man in black who just stood at the door ran towards the minibus.


    A group of people drove away, but they didn''t go in the direction of the city. They didn''t know where they went. They were probably waiting in Liushu town to get revenge on ER Gou.


    Today, Ichiro Noda brought these people here to scare Er Gou. Then he talked with ER Gou and wanted to spend a little money to get back Jin Zhi. After all, it was the laboratory they had spent a lot of energy to build. The thing Smith was looking for already had some features. As soon as it was found, there must be a laboratory.


    "Short dog, call Yang Yaozi and tell him to be more careful and load the bullets for me. As long as these little Japanese ghosts dare to come, they will sweep them for me." Looking at these Oriental ghosts left, er Gou knew that they were too soft and wanted to be tough, so he immediately told short dog to call Yang Yaozi.


    "Yes." The short dog agreed and took the man away. He had to continue to patrol after calling. This is also the place that the Wolf Gang must guard. Now this restaurant is also a very important target.


    "Is the boss OK?" At this time, Luo Zhiguo also came out. Just now he was entertaining guests inside, and he had noticed the situation outside. In order to make the guests have a safe meal, Luo Zhiguo did not show panic, but continued to chat and drink with the guests inside.


    "It''s OK, Zhiguo. Just make sure the restaurant is ready. You don''t have to worry about other things. Go in and entertain the guests." Two dogs turn to say to Luo Zhiguo.


    "Yes." Luo Zhiguo nodded and went inside.


    Even if Luo Zhigang knew what it was, he couldn''t help him, so Er Gou asked him to do his own thing well. There was no need to tell Luo Zhiguo to distract him.


    "Er Gou, those people just now seem to be Oriental ghosts." After Luo Zhiguo went in, Jiang Hong came over again. Just now she saw the situation here, and she was always paying attention to the change of the situation. Jiang Hong planned to call Yang Yaozi as soon as she started. Fortunately, the Oriental ghost had gone, so Jiang Hong was relieved.


    "It''s nothing. Just a few little Japanese ghosts. If you dare, you''ll kill him." Two dogs said a word, take Jiang Hong''s waist and walk towards the restaurant.


    Although Er Gou is not afraid of these Oriental ghosts, he still has some worries, because the clothes of more than ten people in black are obviously protruding. There must be weapons in their clothes. He won''t be afraid of these Oriental ghosts, but there are so many places below that he can''t care for any one. Next, he has to look at the situation first. It''s better for him to live in the town first, As long as these Oriental ghosts dare to move, I will kill them directly. I can''t be merciful to them.


    Today is the first day of opening. In the restaurant, Luo Zhiguo specially left a big box for the boss and his wife on the second floor. Er Gou and Jiang Hong sat down in the box under the guidance of Luo Zhiguo. The food was delivered immediately. Luo Zhiguo poured wine for ER Gou and Jiang Hong himself, and then he wanted to quit.


    "Zhiguo, don''t be so restrained. Let''s sit together and have dinner with me." Two dogs point to one side to let Luo Zhiguo sit down.


    "Well, thank you, boss." Luo Zhiguo said very politely and sat down on one side. Then he asked the waiter to bring a pair of bowls and chopsticks. This was the first time Luo Zhiguo had dinner with him. He felt very cold in his heart.


    From the perspective of opening such a high-grade new store, Luo Zhiguo is really a capable person, so Er Gou also wants to attract this talent.


    In fact, these ideas of Er gou are superfluous, because Luo Zhiguo has been loyal to ER Gou for a long time. He used to be just a chef in a small restaurant. As soon as Er Gou became the boss, he was promoted to manager. It can be said that Er Gou''s decision changed Luo Zhiguo''s whole life.


    Luo Zhiguo was also born in a poor family in the mountains. The family conditions were very difficult. He worked as a cook outside to earn a little money. Because Er Gou promoted him to be a manager, and his salary was increased again and again, which made him a celebrity in the village.


    Luo Zhiguo''s father used to be afraid, but now he laughs all day long. The cloud that he couldn''t lift his head in the village because he didn''t have enough money has gone away. He has said several times that he would look for ER Gou face to face and thank Er Gou well. He has repeatedly told Luo Zhiguo to keep his duty and look after the shop for the boss. Don''t betray the boss''s trust in him. Every time Luo Zhiguo comes home, his father says so.


    Luo Zhiguo is a very filial man. Thanks to his kindness and his father''s repeated advice, he is more loyal to ER Gou, so he almost didn''t stick the word "Jing Zhong Bao Er Gou" on his back.


    "Zhiguo, eat. Don''t mention it. Why don''t you sit there and move your chopsticks?" Looking at Luo Zhiguo just sitting on one side watching himself eat, two dogs quickly said up.


    "Well, thank you, boss." Luo Zhiguo looks at Er Gou uneasily, then picks up a piece of vegetable and puts it into his mouth. In fact, what he gets with a chopstick is a piece of ginger, but he doesn''t feel it in his mouth. He always thinks about what Er Gou has to do with him today. Without knowing the situation, Luo Zhiguo is not at ease.


    Two dogs are hungry. After sitting down, they eat by themselves. Jiang Hong is also impolite. She eats and drinks by herself.


    At this time, Luo Zhiguo sat on one side as if suffering. He watched the boss and his wife eat and drink. He didn''t dare to move his chopsticks. He sat there and moved his fart drum for fear of disturbing the boss.

 Chapter 462

    "Zhiguo, come on, let''s have a drink." At this time, the two dogs raised the glass, thinking that the communication between men is better to start with wine.


    Luo Zhiguo is too restrained in front of him. He has to train this boy out. He is so terrible that he makes such a big man nervous. He is a good man and the purest child in the mountain. Luo Zhiguo''s appearance makes Er Gou feel like a bad man.


    "Well, boss, I respect you." Luo Zhiguo immediately picked up the cup, carefully touched with ER Gou''s cup, and then drank it in one gulp. He kept holding the cup until Er Gou finished.


    "Zhiguo, we are all brothers. Don''t be so restrained." Two dogs put down the cup and patted Luo Zhiguo on the shoulder¡° Eat, eat together, you can''t look at me. "


    "Yes, I''m eating." Luo Zhiguo dared to eat with chopsticks at this time, but he was still cautious. Seeing Luo Zhiguo''s appearance, the two dogs knew that they would not be able to change Luo Zhiguo for a while and a half, so they had to let him first.


    "Zhiguo, you''re a good shop. It''s much better than the one in Shishan town." Two dogs while eating boast up, Jiang Hong is also constantly nodding in agreement.


    "It''s all the credit of the boss and the landlady. I just run errands." Luo Zhiguo is very modest.


    "Ha ha, the boss''s wife has some credit. I don''t have any credit. Don''t give me a big hat. I''m not used to wearing a hat. Come on, have another drink..." Er Gou said and raised the cup again. Luo Zhiguo immediately accompanied Er Gou to have another drink.


    "Zhiguo, do it boldly. In addition, I have a suggestion. This one will be the head office in the future, and the one in Shishan town will be a branch." Er Gou thinks that this store has the appearance of a head office, and it''s still in Liushu Town, so it''s convenient for Jianghong to manage accounts in the future.


    "Boss, this shop is rented." Luo Zhiguo reminded.


    "It''s OK. I''ll buy it in a few days." Ergou thought that Yang Yaozi would dispose of the gold in a few days. He had plenty of money and could afford such a building.


    "Er Gou, do you have so much money, or I''ll get some more." Jiang Hong stops to look at two dogs and says.


    "Honghong, don''t worry. Don''t take out your money in the future. Just spend it yourself." Two dogs said it.


    "Well, boss, I''ll listen to the boss and set up the head office here." Luo Zhiguo replied.


    "Yes, you can rest assured that this building will be bought for you in a month." After two glasses of wine, the voice of the two dogs became louder and louder.


    "Well, I see. Well, I''ve been out busy." Luo Zhiguo stood up. He had wanted to go out for a long time. There were a lot of guests waiting outside. He was stopped by the boss just now, so he had no choice but to stay.


    "Go on, go on, you won''t be at ease if you want to stay. Go away..." Er Gou knows that Luo Zhiguo is extremely responsible, so he smiles and waves. Luo Zhiguo immediately nods and goes out, and carefully pulls the door of the box.


    "Er Gou, you see how responsible people are. You are a rare good manager. Your eyes are really poisonous. You have found such a loyal person." Seeing that Luo Zhiguo had gone, Jiang Hong sat next to ER Gou, touched Er Gou''s arm and began to talk.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. The man in your family didn''t build it." Two dogs boast. In fact, Luo Zhiguo just ran into a blind cat. At the beginning, he couldn''t find a suitable person to help him run the shop. Unexpectedly, he ran into a talent. It''s also his luck.


    "Come on, let the man in your family have a bite." The second dog building lives in Jianghong''s small Manyao, and is going to visit Jianghong''s red lips.


    "I''ll kiss you after dinner." Jiang Hong turns away.


    "Ha ha, now."


    "Why?" Jiang Hong half raised her head and looked at the two dogs, her face red.


    "Reward you, reward you for doing good deeds without leaving your name. It''s not enough to reward you for making so much money to run this store." The second dog said with Jiang Hong''s waist.


    "Enough."


    "Then it''s over."


    "Bo..." two dogs give Jiang Hong a kiss on her wet lips. Jiang Hong almost feels dizzy when she kisses her. After being together with two dogs for so long, every time she is made by this man, Jiang Hong''s chicken is still frozen. Jiang Hong falls into two dogs'' paws and has no strength on her body.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    At this time, Yang Yaozi called.


    "Hey, brother Yaozi, what''s the matter?" Yang Yaozi''s situation is special. Er Gou has to answer this call.


    "Brother Ergou, I told you about a veteran friend last time. He''s here now. Golden finger can''t do without people, so I''ll let him report to you by himself." Yang Yaozi said over there.


    "Brother Yaozi, you''re the boss of the Wolf Gang now. We''re brothers again. What can I do for you? If you come, just come. You can do it." Two dogs with a hand Jianghong, a mobile phone and Yang Yaozi said.


    "Brother Ergou, I can''t care what other people think, but I only know you in my heart. He has gone to the restaurant and should be coming soon. His name is Hu Jianjun."


    "Hu Jianjun?"


    "Yes, brother Er gouge, do you know him?"


    "No, nothing." Two dogs hung up the phone, think the name is very familiar, is it really him?


    "Dong Dong..." as soon as Er Gou hung up the phone, there was a knock at the door. It must be that Hu Jianjun had come. Er Gou let go of Jiang Hong. Jiang Hong sat up straight and straightened her clothes.


    "Come in." Two dogs called.


    "Brother, this is Hu Jianjun. Brother Yaozi asked him to report it." It was the poodle who came in with a young man.


    "Wipe, it''s really you." Two dogs scolded.


    "Brother, it''s you?" Hu Jianjun recognized Er Gou at this time, and quickly came to ER Gou. Er Gou also stood up and held Hu Jianjun''s arm.


    "Ha ha ha, brother, we meet again, ha ha ha..." Er Gou laughed¡° Well, those ghosts didn''t dare to collect your protection fee any more. "


    "Well, it''s hard to say."


    "What''s the matter? Sit down, sit down." Er Gou quickly pulled out a stool for Hu Jianjun to sit down.


    "Well, we didn''t stop for a few days after we beat those ghost kids together at the night stand. We knew that I was not their opponent alone, and dozens of people came to smash my stand. There was no place to go, so we came here to eat."

 Chapter 463

    "Brother, don''t mention the unhappy things. Now we brothers get together to make a lot of money. Let''s have a drink first. I welcome you."


    "Well, let''s have a drink first." Hu Jianjun was also free to drink with ER Gou.


    Standing on one side of the short dog is really can''t look down, according to the rank of the Wolf Gang, this new guy is at best a small leader, but also in the long distance behind him, actually dare to and the boss of the boss like this, the short dog thought that he had to remind him to pay attention.


    "Brother Hu Jianjun, this is the biggest brother of our Wolf Gang. Pay attention." The short dog looked at Hu Jianjun and began to speak. After hearing this, Hu Jianjun woke up and quickly released Er Gou''s shoulder. His face was a little embarrassed.


    "Go, go out on patrol..." Er Gou waved to the short dog.


    "Well, I''m out." The short dog quickly nodded to the two dogs, looked at Hu Jianjun again, and went out.


    "Brother Jianjun, don''t pay attention to the bird man. Let''s continue to drink." At this time, er Gou picked up the cup again.


    "Well." Hu Jianjun quickly picked up the cup and drank another cup with ER Gou, but he didn''t dare to hook up with ER Gou any more.


    Two dogs are willing to be so intimate with him. If they don''t know how to mess with others, they have no rules. So Hu Jianjun is different from when he came in just now, and his eyes are full of respect.


    "Big brother, when I met my brother, I knew that big brother was definitely not an extraordinary person. He was really a dragon and Phoenix among people." Put down the cup, Hu Jianjun began to flatter.


    This flattery is from Hu Jianjun''s heart to shoot, when the second grade dog''s skill, Hu Jianjun saw it with his own eyes, it is absolutely brave, with that strength we know that the second grade dog can''t be a small person.


    "Brother Jianjun, don''t mention those things. We''re all in the same pot now. We''ll fight together in the future. The good days are yet to come."


    Two dogs said, and pointed to the machine table dishes, said: "eat, don''t give me polite, polite again, I will beat you." In fact, er Gou doesn''t like that the people below are too far away from him. It''s not very good to mess around like brothers and sisters.


    "Well, boss, you eat too." Hu Jianjun quickly said that Hu Jianjun and Yang Yaozi are the same. They are half monks and gangsters, so they are not as chaotic as the old youths of those gangs.


    Under the boss''s greeting, the ordinary characters in the road have been eating and drinking for a long time, but Hu Jianjun can''t do it all at once. He seems to be very polite as a guest.


    "Hi... You are a girl. Last time we had a drink at the night stand, it was very refreshing. How did you become a woman?" Two dogs frowned and said, hate that short dog just too much mouth, make oneself now want to drink a mood.


    Jiang Hong almost laughs when she hears Er Gou''s words. But in front of Hu Jianjun, who is not familiar with her, Jiang Hong is too embarrassed to laugh. She has been holding her head down to death. If she really can''t, she just takes a bite of food and stops.


    After a meal, the two dogs didn''t know how to greet Hu Jianjun.


    Originally a good brother, said by the short dog, suddenly became the kind of relationship between the eldest brother and the younger brother.


    "Boss, I, I eat well, it''s time to go back to Goldfinger."


    "OK, go ahead and tell Yang Yaozi to be careful. Those little Oriental ghosts may be coming again. There are a lot of people coming." Two dogs know that it''s useless to keep Hu Jianjun. The old days of drinking at night stalls will not reappear.


    "What''s the boss? The boss is Yang Yaozi. I''m a businessman at best. I just make it hard for me." As soon as Hu Jianjun came out of the box, er Gou began to talk.


    "Come on, you can enjoy it secretly. How do you want to have these reliable brothers?" At this time, Jiang Hong leaned over again and said next to ER Gou.


    "Well, that''s also true. We have a brotherly relationship with brother Yaozi. I don''t have to say." While talking, the two dogs easily live in Jianghong''s small waist. The waist of the mixed race beauty is long and soft, and the feet are long and white. Our two dogs are worth their life.


    "Mm-hmm..." two dogs live in Jianghong, and they kiss Jianghong on the forehead. There is no couch. If there was a couch, two dogs would have been unable to restrain this snow-white woman who is like a goblin.


    "Ding Lingling..." Er Gou''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Hey, what''s the matter, uncle Sanbao?" Two dogs get up from Jiang Hong and pick up the phone.


    "Er Gou, come back quickly."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Good things, absolutely good things." Zhou Sanbao said aloud.


    "What a good thing, excited like that?"


    "There''s a company in that city that wants to talk about cooperation with our company. It also says that if the negotiation is successful, they have plenty of money and can invest 100 million yuan for us."


    "A hundred million? What''s going on? " Although Er Gou has some money now, suddenly someone has invested 100 million yuan, but there is no one. This is definitely the biggest good thing for him.


    "Er Gou, don''t ask. Come back as soon as possible. They are waiting. They must see your boss, or they will leave." Zhou Sanbao became anxious again.


    "Uncle Sanbao, aren''t you the manager? Just talk to them. In this way, you can call Chen Lili and ask him to give advice." After all, Chen Lili is a college student, so Er Gou wants Chen Lili and Zhou Sanbao to talk to those people together.


    "Er Gou, this can''t work. They must see the boss before they are willing to talk about it. What do you think to do?"


    "Uncle Sanbao, I''m busy and can''t go back. You can talk to them, or another day will do." Er Gou is not at ease with the Japanese ghosts who come here today, so he plans to stay in the town to see the situation. These things can''t be explained clearly with Zhou Sanbao, so Er Gou has to let him represent himself.


    "Er Gou, you can''t do it. Listen to uncle. This is the biggest chance. If you miss this village, there will be no shop. You can''t come back as soon as possible. What''s so important? Hurry up." Zhou Sanbao almost asked for two dogs.


    Such a good opportunity, this two dogs should not be the same thing. It can be said that they are very interested in the development of Longfeng company''s agricultural products. They plan to invest heavily in Longfeng company. How can they fly with so much money.

 Chapter 464

    "Well, you let them come to town and I''ll talk to them."


    "Er Gou, what are you talking about? I''ve told them for a long time, but they said it''s better to watch and talk on the spot. They are rich people, so we have to give in. Er Gou, you should listen to my uncle anyway and come back quickly."


    "All right, I''ll come back. I''ll come back right away." Er Gou had no choice but to agree. He thought that as long as he was fast, he would come back to the town in the evening after the afternoon''s talk. It would not be a big deal. No matter how arrogant those Oriental ghosts were, they did not dare to fight in the daytime.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter?" Jiang Hong saw two dogs hang up and asked.


    "Oh, Honghong, I have something urgent in Taohuagou. I have to go back. You can tell brother Yaozi later. I''ll come back in the evening." While talking, er Gou stood up and wanted to hurry back.


    "Oh, er Gou, if something is really late, come back tomorrow. Maybe don''t come at night. It''s dangerous on the mountain road." Jiang Hong said.


    "I''ll come. I''ll see you then. Don''t worry."


    "Well, then, I''ll wait for you." Jiang Hong thinks that Er Gou is reluctant to give up, so she is very happy.


    Two dogs out of the door and Luo Zhiguo said hello to go out, ran to Sanyou repair shop, opened his motorcycle and drove to Taohuagou.


    Those bastards, their motorcycles are still muddy. I don''t know how to flatter the boss and help them clean up after I''ve been here for so long. That day, the little car chasing the Oriental ghost came to town on the muddy road, and the whole motorcycle was muddy. I almost couldn''t see the red color of the motorcycle.


    In this way, er Gou drove the mud motorcycle and ran. The mountain road was not dry enough. Every time he drove into the mud pit, the mud was rushing. There was a feeling of hero coming back.


    "Er Gou, you''re back at last. Come in, come on..." before Er Gou got off the bus, Zhou Sanbao ran out. Seeing Er Gou coming back, Zhou Sanbao''s heart stone finally fell down. He thought that this investment would not fail.


    There is a high-end car parked in Zhou Sanbao''s yard. The boss is sitting in Zhou Sanbao''s Hall drinking tea. He seems to be a little impatient. A female secretary and another man beside him keep talking to the fat man in his fifties. On the other side, Chen Lili is also smiling.


    If Zhou Sanbao''s stomach can be regarded as a general''s stomach, then the big boss''s stomach can be regarded as three general''s stomach. I know that he must be a very rich man.


    "Hello, boss Li. Boss Zhou of Longfeng company is back. Er Gou, this is boss Li." With the dog into the house on Tuesday, Zhou Sanbao immediately introduced it.


    "Oh, Hello, boss Zhou. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Boss Li reaches out his fat hand and holds it with ER Gou. Seeing that Er Gou is such a young boss, he is not surprised. He seems to have known Er Gou for a long time. Er Gou thinks that they must have checked the information of Longfeng company when they came here.


    "Oh, Hello, boss Li. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long." After all, they sent money. Although Er Gou didn''t have a good impression on the three generals, he said it politely.


    "It doesn''t matter. This week, the boss is so sincere that he made a special trip to come back from the town. Then our business will be successful." Then the boss Li sat down again.


    "Boss Zhou, our company is a well-known enterprise in China, specializing in investing in some potential companies. Just now manager Zhou has taken us around. I feel that you have a very promising future here, so I decided to invest in it." After that, boss Li took another sip of tea, and then continued to boast about how his company was rich and powerful.


    Er Gou is still in a hurry to go back to the town. It''s more than four o''clock when he comes back. The big belly has been blowing here for another hour. Er Gou really has no patience.


    "Boss Li, can we talk about that contract?" Two dogs wait for big belly to stop to drink tea, two dogs immediately asked directly.


    "Boss Zhou, don''t be so anxious. As the saying goes, if you are anxious, you can''t eat hot tofu. Let''s get to know each other first, right?"


    "Yes, you''re right. I''ve known this for a long time. It''s time to talk about the contract." No matter how many dogs there are, they directly ask about the subject. Zhou Sanbao and Chen Lili, who are on the anxious side, keep winking at each other. This business has been discussed. Does Er Gou understand the rules? Where is it that they can sign a contract in such a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, my investment is 100 million yuan. I have to be careful. Let''s go. Boss Zhou will accompany me to your company''s construction site, OK?" At this time, boss Li stood up.


    "Boss Li, I took you to see it just now. I''ve seen it at the construction site for a long time. I''m not satisfied with the scale."


    Zhou Sanbao stood up and thought that he had already accompanied the three distinguished guests around before the second dog came back. He had seen everything he needed to see. How could he go to see it again? It''s a construction site, full of stones and mud. What''s good to see.


    "Er... Manager Zhou doesn''t understand. If you go to see with boss Zhou, you can discuss the actual cooperation. You can''t be the master. You have to go to the scene to make it clear." The boss Li took the lead to go out while talking, so that Zhou Sanbao had to take Er Gou and go out.


    "Er Gou, let''s go, and then go around with boss Li."


    Why does Li have so many things to do? If he wants to come back, he doesn''t talk about the contents of the contract. What do he want to do? Now he has to go to the construction site. Where are so many good-looking things on the construction site.


    Two dogs are not happy to go out with him. What the hell is their money? If they don''t hang him according to their own temper, but looking at Zhou Sanbao''s pathetic eyes, two dogs have to follow up in embarrassment.


    "Er Gou, let''s go and have a look. Anyway, it won''t take much time." Chen Lili came up, took Er Gou''s arm and went out.


    "Boss Zhou, your village is so beautiful, so simple, so good place, so good place..." boss Zhou talked so much all the way. He would praise a rotten stone for a long time. Er Gou had no choice but to nod with him patiently.


    They talked about walking. It took them half an hour to get to the construction site. By this time, it was already dark. When they got to the construction site, they couldn''t see any scale. Fortunately, Zhou Sanbao had foresight and brought a flashlight with him. Otherwise, they couldn''t see the road clearly.

 Chapter 465

    Boss Li has a big hand on his waist. He looks like a big leader. On his right is his female secretary and male subordinate. On his left is Zhou Sanbao with a smiling face. Two dogs stand on Zhou Sanbao''s side, while Chen Lili is holding two dogs'' arm.


    "Boss Zhou, it''s a good place. It''s beautiful. It''s a good place to produce agricultural products." Boss Li waved his hand and said it with great pride.


    "Yes, yes, this mountain is really good." Two dogs answered perfunctorily. In fact, they are very tired now. What''s the matter with the three generals'' bellies? They are black and white. They have come to talk about the scenery with themselves. It''s really bad for eight lives.


    "Boss Zhou, can I make a suggestion?"


    "You mention it, just mention it, but can you hurry up? It''s dark. If you don''t go, boss Li won''t be able to go back to the city." Er Gou is so anxious in his heart that he is still anxious to go back to the town. How can he talk so much nonsense? The richer he is, the more his mother-in-law will be.


    "Why, isn''t boss Zhou going to leave me to sleep in Taohuagou?" When he heard Er Gou''s words, boss Li looked at Er Gou and asked.


    "No, boss Zhou doesn''t mean that. He means to worry that if you have to go back, it will be dark and the road won''t be easy." Zhou Sanbao quickly made a comeback.


    "Oh, well, we''ll stay with you tonight. There''s room for the three of us. It''s really no good. Two beds are OK. Welcome." Boss Li said to Zhou Sanbao.


    "Welcome, absolutely welcome." Zhou Sanbao said this from the bottom of his heart. He thought that the big boss would like to stay here for the night, and the investment must be very sure. So at this time, Zhou Sanbao''s face showed a smile.


    This is the biggest thing he has done as a manager of Longfeng company. He has made great contributions. This is a great credit. After this time, he will be a manager of Longfeng company.


    The second dog almost turned around and left. He had to live. He was in a hurry to have a big deal.


    "Boss Li, take your time here. I have some urgent things to do. Let boss Zhou of our company accompany you."


    "Er, no, it can''t be. We''re equal when we talk about this, right?" Seeing that Er Gou was about to leave, the big belly rushed over very quickly and immediately grabbed Er Gou''s hand.


    "No, it''s not the same for manager Zhou to accompany you. He can fully represent me."


    Two dogs quickly pushed away the fat hand, scared out of sweat, and thought that they had come across an old glass. Women would not refuse anything. We are not interested in old men, especially the man with three generals'' belly. It''s disgusting to see it.


    Hearing that Er Gou said he could represent him fully, Zhou Sanbao quickly cracked his mouth and nodded¡° Ha ha, yes, yes, boss Li, I can represent him with full authority. All of them represent him. " Zhou Sanbao went up to boss Li and said.


    "Not necessarily. I''ll sign the contract later. The contract is signed by a legal person. If you are the manager, your signature is invalid. I don''t believe you, but the law of this country doesn''t allow it." Boss Li said in embarrassment.


    "This, this is also, that, the two dogs, you, you just wait?" Zhou Sanbao looked at two dogs pitifully again.


    Whether his manager can be stable or not depends on this, so Zhou Sanbao is more nervous than anyone else. If this is done well, his manager will not only be stable, but also become bigger and bigger. What''s the concept if you want to invest 100 million yuan.


    "Well, that''s OK. Boss Zhou, I really have something urgent. Why don''t we make a long story short and go back to sign the contract now?" Ergou was also looking forward to this huge sum of money, so he still held back his temper. Yang Yaozi didn''t call over there, so it must be nothing serious.


    "OK, I''m also very optimistic about your company. For the sake of boss Zhou''s sincerity, let''s sign the contract now." With a wave of his hand, boss Li and his party turned to Zhou Sanbao''s house again.


    The company here has not yet been completed. The office of Longfeng company is now in Zhou Sanbao''s home. After the warehouse is finished, Zhou Sanbao is now working as an office again. Zhou Sanbao has also made a lot of money.


    The party walked and stopped all the way. The big belly of Li nagged all the way. Alas, at this time anyway, he didn''t care about delaying more than ten or twenty minutes. Just bear it again. Two dogs reluctantly shook their heads and followed boss Li back to Zhou Sanbao''s home.


    Back at Zhou Sanbao''s home, the boss Li didn''t bother. After they entered the room, they didn''t sit in the hall. Instead, they went directly into the office room.


    Zhou Sanbao in this office was made according to the standard of the mayor''s office. He nailed a striking sign of the manager''s office on one side of the door, for fear that people would not know that he was the manager.


    Inside the office, on the side of the room facing the window and against the wall, there is a large desk, which is the desk of manager Zhou. Then there are two small desks on both sides. On the wall are the business department and the finance department. Although the sparrow is small, it has all five internal organs.


    "Sit down, I''m sorry. The office of our company is not ready yet, so all departments and the manager''s office are crowded together. You''re laughing."


    After entering the office, BMW said with a smile on Wednesday, pointing to a few wooden stools placed by the window for everyone to sit down. In the middle of the stools is the small square table that his family moved to eat in the yard on a hot day. This table has also been borrowed by Zhou Sanbao. It seems that this should be the place to meet guests in his office.


    "That''s good. I think it''s OK." Boss Li didn''t know whether he was harming others or praising sincerely. Then he sat down. Several people gathered around the table and sat down. Er Gou and Chen Lili also sat down.


    "You can talk about that detail. I''ll sign it later." Two dogs said to Zhou Sanbao and boss Li, anyway, they don''t know much about it, so they leave it to Zhou Sanbao, who is so shrewd that he won''t suffer. Besides, Chen Lili, a college student, is watching, so he doesn''t want to get involved.


    "Well, boss Zhou, you have a cigarette to rest. I''ll just talk to manager Zhou." Boss Li looked at the presence of two dogs, but did not ask to talk with two dogs. He took out a packet of high-end cigarettes and handed one to two dogs. He agreed to talk with Zhou Sanbao very readily.

 Chapter 466

    There are three people from boss Li. Zhou Sanbao and Chen Lili are present in Longfeng company. They are talking about the contract.


    At this time, er Gou was a little bored, so he stood up, went to Zhou Sanbao''s desk, sat down, lit the cigarette that boss Li had just given him, and smoked. While smoking, he took out the phone and called Yang Yaozi.


    "Brother Yaozi, what''s the situation? It''s OK."


    "It''s OK. Everything''s OK."


    "Oh, that''s OK. I may be back in town later. You should be more careful and call me if you have something to do."


    "OK, brother Ergou, don''t worry. If it''s too late, you''ll stay in Taohuagou and don''t come here."


    "I''ll come over."


    Er Gou is still worried about the foreigners who have been to the restaurant during the day. He doesn''t know what they want to do, so Er Gou plans to live in the town. Once he has something to do, he can go to support him quickly.


    After making a phone call with Yang Yaozi, er Gou was relieved. He leaned against Zhou Sanbao''s soft chair and squinted. Anyway, it was boring to wait, so he had to take a rest first. Naturally, they would call themselves to sign.


    Two dogs on the chair fell asleep, a few days did not sleep well, this eye a squint to sleep in the past.


    Boss Li, who is talking about the contract over there, looks at Er Gou at this time and finds that Er Gou is asleep with an imperceptible smile in his eyes, as if he has finally relieved himself of something big.


    "Well, that''s it. That''s it." Boss Li stared at the contract he had just drawn up for a long time, and finally nodded his head. Next Wednesday, Bao and Chen Lili are finally relieved.


    Just now, several people sat around the square table and talked for two hours, but the details of the contract were finally settled. On Wednesday, Baoqin wrote the contract in duplicate.


    "Well, I''ll call our boss Zhou to come here, and we''ll sign and agree." Seeing that boss Li finally nodded, Zhou Sanbao stood up and called Er Gou.


    "No, you see your boss is tired. He''s all asleep. Let''s have a meal first. It''s not too late to call him after dinner. Anyway, we''ve already talked about it. Let boss Zhou sleep first." Boss Li immediately grabbed Zhou Sanbao.


    "It''s OK. He can go on sleeping after signing." Zhou Sanbao is going to shout.


    "Hello, manager Zhou, you''re afraid that I''ll change my mind. My surname is Li. Since we have cooperated, this trust is also very important." Big belly boss Li looked at Zhou Sanbao and said it, as if he was not happy.


    "Well, that''s OK. I''ll have dinner first and sign after dinner." There was no choice but to agree¡° Let''s have dinner first. I''ve been tired for a long time. " Zhou Sanbao stands up and takes people to walk outside. Chen Lili also goes to the kitchen to help Xie Yinhua carry the cooked food.


    Just as he was about to leave the office, boss Li gave his secretary a silent wink. The Secretary nodded slightly and walked out slowly.


    As soon as Zhou Sanbao accompanied boss Li out of the door, the female secretary immediately ran to the other side of the two dogs and touched the two dogs'' body. At this time, the two dogs were sleeping, and the female secretary felt the two dogs'' body and knew nothing about the two dogs.


    At this time, the female secretary took out Er Gou''s mobile phone, then pressed the power off button, and put the mobile phone back into his clothes pocket.


    At ten o''clock in the night, a group of people in black suddenly appeared on the quiet and dark streets of Liushu town.


    "Oshima, you take people to Sanyou smelter."


    "Yes


    "Onobi, you take people to the big local restaurant."


    "Yes


    "I''ll take someone to attack golden finger. We are divided into three groups tonight. On Tuesday, the dog has been led to Taohuagou. Today is the time for us to carry forward the spirit of the Oriental warrior. We should destroy all his three most important places at one time. In the first battle tonight, the dog will never be able to fight with our Noda family again, let alone be out of town on Tuesday, Even if he is there, there is no way to save three places at the same time, so we will win this stop. "


    Said Ichiro Noda, standing at the front of the group of men in black.


    "Yes, we must win." The men in black yelled at the same time.


    "Sakai is purple?" Asked Ichiro Noda.


    "She didn''t know where she had gone." Oshima returned.


    "This dead woman is missing at the critical moment. I''ll know when she comes back." Yoshiro Noda said hard, and then said to the man in black who had been divided into three teams: "everyone should remember that the action should be fast."


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go..." Yoichiro Noda yelled, and the three teams moved in different directions. The targets were Sanyou repair shop, big local restaurant and golden finger Wolf Gang headquarters.


    At Zhou Sanbao''s home in Taohuagou.


    It took boss Li three hours to finish the dinner. The dead belly is not only wordy, but also full of food. Wine seems to be drunk drop by drop, and a bowl of rice is counted one by one.


    "Boss Li, eat well." At this time, Zhou Sanbao bent over and asked the boss carefully. Boss Li looked up at Zhou Sanbao and his watch, then nodded.


    "Well, enough to eat and drink." While talking, boss Li felt his round belly.


    "Well, then I''ll call our boss Zhou. Let''s sign the contract first." Zhou Sanbao said very carefully, for fear that boss Li would not sign a contract or invest if he was not happy.


    "OK, that''s OK. You can call boss Zhou." While talking, boss Li stood up and winked at the man who was with him. The man immediately went out of the house. Because he was going to call Er Gou to sign the contract, Zhou Sanbao and Chen Lili didn''t care about anything else, so they went directly to the office. At this time, Xie Yinhua also went to the kitchen with the dishes and chopsticks.


    The man ran outside and started the car directly. The female secretary also helped boss Li to walk towards the car immediately.


    "Two dogs, two dogs, get up..." Zhou Sanbao and Chen Lili called two dogs and pushed them, but the two dogs were so sleepy that they didn''t wake up.


    "Two dogs, two dogs, get up." Chen Lili is also a strong push Tuesday dog, shouting, but Chen Lili so loud call or did not wake up the dog on Tuesday.


    "Chi Chi..." the sound of the car moving outside came in.


    "Well? Why is the car driving away outside? " When Chen Lili heard the voice, she immediately began to speak.

 Chapter 467

    "Well, maybe the driver moved the car." Zhou Sanbao looked out of the window as he spoke.


    "Ah, the car really drove away, the three people are in the car, they want to go..." Zhou Sanbao found that the situation is not right, immediately rushed out, did not say hello to leave, this at least to find out the situation.


    It''s said that the three people who came to invest drove away, and Zhou Sanbao also chased them out. Angry Chen Lili directly pinched the dog on Tuesday.


    "Ah..." two dogs jumped up.


    "Er Gou, how can you sleep so dead?" Chen Lili shakes Er Gou hard. Er Gou shakes his big head hard. What''s the matter? She has never felt so dizzy. It seems that she has never slept in her eight lives.


    In fact, we all don''t know the situation. Er Gou was attacked by boss Li. The cigarette that boss Li gave him was a fan of cigarettes. After smoking, he had to sleep for at least one day. If Er Gou didn''t have a good constitution, he would never wake up at this time.


    That boss Li was sent by Noda. Ergou was tricked by Ichiro Noda. For the sake of the smooth operation of the town at night, Ichiro Noda transferred the master tuigu back to Taohuagou. In order to prevent Ergou from rushing back, he deliberately delayed his time and made Ergou dizzy with dirty and shameless smoke.


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs inexplicably looking at Chen Lili, a face of confusion, this time Zhou Sanbao also ran back, to determine that the three people are gone.


    "Er Gou, if you look at you, you''ll know how to sleep. Boss Li has gone." Wednesday Bao looked at Tuesday dog with a look of hate. If he could catch up with the car, Zhou Sanbao would like to catch up with the rich boss Li.


    "That one?" Two dogs are still a little dizzy, forced to shake his head.


    "It''s the big boss who wants to invest 100 million yuan." Zhou Sanbao said sadly.


    "Oh, just go. People have to go back. You can''t bear it." Two dogs this time some sober, pointed to Zhou Sanbao some want to laugh, that is not a girl, left so reluctant why ah.


    "I left without signing the contract..." Zhou Sanbao yelled at the dog on Tuesday.


    "No sign." Two dogs raised their heads and asked.


    "Yes." When Zhou Sanbao answered, Chen Lili also nodded at the back and said, "yes, it''s strange. It''s really strange that she left without even calling. She drove the car directly. It''s really strange." Chen Lili really can''t understand.


    "Forget it, people are not willing to invest, they can''t help it." The second dog said with indifference. Looking at the night outside, he suddenly remembered that he seemed to have something urgent in the evening. He suddenly stood up and almost didn''t fall down.


    "Uncle Sanbao, why is it dark?" On Tuesday, the dog was scared and thought he was just squinting for a while. Unexpectedly, it was so dark.


    "You also said, lie down there, you sleep until midnight, now it''s eleven o''clock in the evening, it can''t be dark." Zhou Sanbao pointed to the desk where two dogs had been sleeping for a long time.


    "What, it''s eleven in the evening." Two dogs were scared.


    Don''t have an accident. There''s nothing wrong in the town. There''s no phone call. There must be nothing wrong.


    Two dog''s hand some shiver, took out the handset from a pocket, looked.


    "Wipe, my cell phone. Who turned it off?" Two dogs get angry and yell at Zhou Sanbao and Chen Lili.


    "No, no, I didn''t touch your cell phone." Zhou Sanbao was frightened by the roar of Er Gou, while Chen Lili on one side also shook her head and said, "no one moved your mobile phone. After we talked about the contract, we went to dinner. No one moved."


    At this time, Xie Yinhua heard the roar and came in¡° Er Gou, what''s the matter? What about the three big bosses? " Xie Yinhua asked.


    "Wipe, I''ve been deceived." At this time, the two dogs wake up and slap their own skull. They press the power on button of the mobile phone and run out of the house.


    "Boom... Boom..." Er Gou jumped on the motorcycle and started.


    "Two dogs, where to go so late, don''t chase..." Chen Lili thought that two dogs were just chasing the three people, and hurriedly called two dogs don''t go. It''s not safe to drive a motorcycle on the mountain road at night, so Chen Lili was very careful.


    "We''ve been cheated. I have to go to the town right away..." Er Gou answered and drove out with a roar of his motorcycle.


    If these people are really foreigners who deliberately send them to set up for themselves and use such a trick to transfer themselves from the town to Taohuagou, you can also think that something big will happen in the town with fart drum, so Er Gou starts the car and runs towards the town.


    Two dogs driving a motorcycle, one hand holding a mobile phone to death to dial Yang Yaozi''s phone, but has always been in the state of no answer, two dogs this time simply anxious fart drum smoke.


    The phone couldn''t get through, so Er Gou was more anxious. The accelerator of the motorcycle had been pulled to the bottom.


    The motorcycle is running wildly in the mountain. The two dogs can''t care about the danger. The two dazzling motorcycle lights are flying along the mountain road. At this time, the two dogs are driving the motorcycle not by looking at it with their eyes, but by their memory of the mountain road. Even the immortals can''t see the road at such a high speed on such a big night.


    "Brush..." suddenly several lights came at the same time, all focused on ER Gou''s eyes.


    "Boom..." Er Gou''s motorcycle crashed into three small cars parked side by side in the middle of the road. Er Gou jumped and rolled out in front, so that he didn''t die. If ordinary people had been killed by the inertia of this building.


    Why do you park your car in the middle of the road in the middle of the night? You can''t see the mountain road clearly, and the lights of Tamar shine on your face all at once. It''s strange that you don''t bump into it.


    Two dogs are very angry. When they stand up, they want to scold and beat people. At this critical moment, the motorcycle is smashed into a piece of rotten iron.


    "Hum..." two dogs just stand up, suddenly a very sharp knife wind split over, and then two, three.


    Although it''s in the evening, because the lights are on here, at a glance, er Gou sees three men in black, holding a Oriental knife at the same time, chopping at his pocket.


    At the weakest moment before he could stand firm, these three swords came over. Looking at that sword, you can see that these are again Oriental ghosts. When you find that you have been ambushed on the way, you feel more anxious. There must be something big going on in the town. These people just want to delay their time to go to the rescue.

 Chapter 468

    "Brush brush..." the two dogs thought that it was not good. They hurriedly rolled to one side to avoid the attack of the Oriental knife. At the same time, the iron nail in their hand was thrown out.


    Two dogs can take nothing with them now, but iron nails and knives are absolutely necessary. This is their own weapon.


    "Ding Ding..." the sound of the Oriental knife cutting the nails sounded, the sparks splashed, all the iron nails were cut and flew into the trees, and a group of birds were startled to chirp and fly out.


    Although the iron nail he had just hit was cut by the Oriental ghost, er Gou also took the opportunity to stand up and hold his peerless weapon, fruit knife.


    It seems that these Japanese ghosts have some skills. If they can chop all their iron nails at once, they must not be ordinary little Japanese ghosts. They must be the masters who come from the city with Ichiro Noda. It seems that they can''t do without using the knife.


    "Er Gou, be careful. There are people who will be invisible." Brother long was awakened by the shock just now. He felt the special breath of the hermit, so he immediately reminded Er Gou, for fear that he would be hurt by the hermit''s unique body method.


    "Brother long, thank you." The second dog also replied in his consciousness that he could feel that Feng Mei was on one side. Since he broke through the third level, he could already feel the breath of Feng Mei and dragon brother. Although he still didn''t know what Feng Mei looked like, he could feel the existence of Feng Mei. Feng Mei was definitely the kind of woman like a flower.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry about attacking. If that guy is invisible, I''ll tell you his location." Brother long can feel the breath of hermit, so tell Er gou not to worry.


    "OK, no problem, Feng Mei. Today you can see how my brother''s lightness skill is progressing." Er Gou is going to play his dragon and Phoenix lightness skill today.


    "Well, you can do it." At this critical moment, Fengmei is also a tough talker. The breath of these three people is not weaker than that of the two dogs. This is the key battle. Therefore, Fengmei also said a kind word. Hearing Fengmei''s affirmation, the two dogs'' heart immediately rose infinite performance expectation. They must fight this battle well in front of Fengmei.


    "Ah, ah..." the three men in black cut off the iron nails and stopped for a while. After stabilizing their mood, they winked at each other and rushed at the second dog. At the same time, the three men rushed at the second dog.


    "Er Gou, I''ll help you, rush..." brother long hasn''t fought with ER Gou for a long time. This time, he''s going to fight again.


    "Thank you, brother Dragon..." the two dogs jumped up, and Feng dance''s lightness skill was displayed. Although it''s not very powerful, it can make their own speed faster, and their feet can fly one foot above the ground.


    With brother Long''s help, er Gou didn''t use a small sword, but directly and vigorously shot a fist. The speed was very fast. Before the two oriental ghosts on both sides came and closed, he suddenly hit the Oriental ghost in the middle.


    This fist is not the strength of one person, but the mixed internal force of oneself and brother long. The situation in the town is urgent, and we need to quickly solve the problems here to rescue, so Er Gou''s fist can be said to be a full blow.


    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the Japanese ghost in the middle raised his hand to resist and was directly smashed. Originally, the three Oriental ghosts were a little less powerful than the second dog. With the help of brother long, this blow directly broke one arm of the strongest one in the middle.


    The Oriental ghost was smashed, his arm was broken, and his body fell back quickly. Not only his arm was broken, but also his internal organs were seriously injured. He vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    At this time, the Oriental ghosts on both sides responded, and after a little pause, they split at the same time.


    "Cha..." a shining silver knife flashed, and the knife of the Oriental ghost on the left snapped off. He didn''t even see what the ghost was holding in Er Gou''s hand. Half of the knife fell to the ground.


    "Ah ah..." I found that Er Gou was a little fierce, and the Oriental ghost on the right suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    "Two dogs, be careful behind..." brother long immediately felt the hermit breath coming from behind.


    "Brush..." two dogs can''t see the hermit, but it''s easy to do when the general direction is set. The body flashes quickly and at the same time fiercely hits an iron nail towards the back.


    "Ding Ding..." there was the sound of the Oriental knife cutting the iron nails out of thin air behind him. The collision of gold and iron still gave off a dazzling spark.


    You can tell the location of the Oriental ghost when you can see the spark. Er Gou has an idea. Suddenly, he starts up and uses the Dragon Phoenix lightness skill again. He flies directly to the position where the spark splashes behind him. At the same time, the iron nail in his hand moves again.


    "Ding Ding..." the spark splashed again, and the two dogs rushed up quickly, and scratched out toward the position of judgment with a knife.


    "Ah..." a scream, the air red blood Biao out, and then immediately disappeared.


    "Er Gou, the Oriental ghost hermit was injured, and now he came from the left..." brother long quickly announced the news.


    "Brush..." another nail went out.


    "Ding Ding..." "ah..." when the nail was cut off, a scream was heard at the same time. It seems that the injured Oriental ghost was slow and hit by the iron nail. This time is the best opportunity. Er Gou seized the opportunity and rushed to the past. With a knife, he inserted directly one meter behind the spark.


    "Puchi..." this time, the second dog felt it was in the middle.


    The blood flew out of the air, and in front of Er Gou, a black shadow slowly appeared. The Oriental knife in his hand was holding up and chopping at Er Gou, but he had no strength in his hand, because Er Gou''s knife just hit the heart of the Oriental ghost, and the handle of Xiao Bao''s knife almost went in, Two dogs use too much strength.


    After solving one problem, the Japanese ghost who had just been cut off came up again.


    "Go to your ma..." Er Gou turns around and throws his leg. He kicks at the fall of the Dongyang ghost. It''s not his own strength, and brother Long''s strength is also in it.


    In order to solve the battle quickly, er Gou has already killed himself. This Oriental ghost, who has no oriental knife, was kicked to pieces by one foot. Then he flew up to the top of the tree and fell down again. There was no sound. The blood in his mouth kept pouring out. He must be dead.


    "How are you?" Two dogs point to the first injured Oriental ghost and wave.

 Chapter 469

    "Oh..." the Oriental ghost grinned and shook his head. He didn''t dare to come up. He knew that they were here to die tonight.


    "Wipe..." two dogs scold a, a nail directly toward the Oriental ghost''s eyebrow hit in the past, the Oriental ghost is not defensive, two dogs suddenly shot, nail even fart drum did not enter the Oriental ghost''s head, mouth foaming fell down.


    "Boom..." one of the cars suddenly started.


    Wipe, I didn''t notice that there were still people in the car.


    When he found that the car wanted to escape, Ergou flew directly to the front of the car and looked inside. It was the boss Li and the female secretary, the male driver.


    "Bang..." without saying a word, the two dogs directly hit the front of the car, and the cover plate of the car was hit with a hole.


    "Hoo..."


    A strong black smoke came out of the hole and the car stalled.


    "Bang..." Er Gou stood up and kicked directly at the top of the car, and the whole roof of the car was lifted out. Now the tortoise lost its shell, and the guy inside was scared to urinate. These three people didn''t know much martial arts. They were the cheaters, and they were killed.


    "What''s going on?" Er Gou took out boss Li with a big stomach and roared fiercely. He wanted to know what plans the Toyo ghost had.


    "Spare my life, spare my life, I, I don''t know, I don''t know anything..." big bellied boss Li yelled, his mother''s band ambushed him here, even dare to say that he didn''t know anything.


    "Be honest, what do you Oriental ghosts want to do?"


    Er Gou grabbed boss Li''s hair, which was not a lot, and almost grabbed all the hair on his head.


    "I, I don''t know. I''m just the manager of Noda company. I really don''t know about it." The fake boss Li is still pretending. In fact, he is not Li, but a real Oriental ghost.


    "Wipe..."


    Two dogs are angry. It''s obvious that they are wasting their time. Two dogs don''t want to delay any longer. They just pull and pull. All the remaining hairs on the big bellied Oriental ghost''s head are pulled off by two dogs.


    "Ah..." Dongyang ghost screamed, almost the whole scalp was pulled.


    "Bang..." suddenly the pistol rang, and a bullet flew towards Er Gou''s head. The speed of this bullet is not clear for ordinary people, but for ER Gou''s reaction speed, it can still get away. In addition, he has been on high alert, so he dodged the bullet with a crooked head.


    Grass his grandmother''s, that is still in the car of the Oriental man want to take advantage of two dog not pay attention to take the opportunity to shoot two dog.


    Er Gou threw down the fat Oriental ghost whose hair had been torn off outside, jumped up and kicked it through the window. While the glass was smashed, he had already kicked the Oriental ghost in the chest.


    The Japanese ghost in it didn''t even have the chance to fire a second shot, so he was directly stifled by one foot. The tip of the two dogs'' feet was then forced to crush and turn. The Japanese ghost in it immediately glared, his head tilted and spat out a mouthful of blood to die.


    "Ah..." the Secretary of the Oriental ghost girl in the car was so scared that she covered her head with her hand and squatted in the car. She was so scared that she yelled. Seeing with her own eyes that the companion sitting beside her was directly kicked to death, the woman was directly shocked.


    At this time, the fat man who had just been plucked outside began to escape. Seeing that the killer and the assistant who were lying in ambush here were all dead, this guy was completely scared.


    Originally, he thought that he would wake up in the middle of the night at least after he lost his mind. Originally, he came here to report the news and immediately withdrew. But he didn''t expect that Er Gou came so fast that he didn''t have time to leave.


    "Mom wants to run away." The second dog rushed over again and grabbed the bald head of this guy. He turned around. He wanted to grab his hair, but he felt it and found that it was already naked. So he directly held down the bald head of this guy. This guy had no resistance in the hand of the second dog, so he was pressed on the ground all of a sudden.


    "Ah..." don''t, don''t kill me... "This guy is scared to death. He''s the uncle of Ichiro Noda. Although he''s not the top of the Noda family, he''s also a relative of the emperor.


    I wanted to make contributions this time. I didn''t expect that Er Gou was so dangerous. He could wake up when he was fascinated by smoke. In the past, he used that kind of smoke to make women, and women would not wake up all night. I didn''t expect that Er Gou would wake up so fast. It''s like superman.


    "To be honest, what happened to Liushu town?" I can''t get in touch with Yang Yaozi. Ergou doesn''t know the situation, so he wants to ask something first. It''s convenient for him to find a way to rescue at that time. Anyway, it won''t take too much time to interrogate the soft guy. The fat Ergou knows he''s a soft guy at a glance.


    "I, I really don''t know." The fat man knelt on the ground and peed his pants.


    "Bang..." the second dog kicked the guy''s mouth directly, and the red blood and white teeth immediately flowed all over the ground, and the corners of his mouth were full of red blood.


    "If you want to die, I will help you." Two dogs picked up a collar of this guy and were about to start again. The fat man was scared to cry.


    "Oh, no, don''t fight, I said..." the fat man''s face has swollen up. If you don''t say it again, I''m afraid you can''t say anything if you give him a kick later.


    "Ma''s..."


    Wait for this fat man to explain a probably, two dogs big scold a, didn''t expect the Oriental ghost so insidious.


    At this time, er Gou already knew the general situation of the town. According to the fat man''s explanation, Ichiro Noda led him away and stopped him on the way. Then he launched an attack on his three places in the town at the same time. It seems that the situation is very critical.


    "Go, get in the car for me." Two dogs took the uncle of Ichiro Noda and got into another small car that could be driven. Then they went to the smashed car just now and took out the Secretary and put her in the car together.


    "You two, who can drive." Two dogs pointed at the man and the woman and roared.


    "All, all." The female secretary shivered and said that just now she saw with her own eyes that so many of her companions had been solved by two dogs alone. This Oriental ghost woman almost collapsed.


    "You drive." Two dogs pointed to the female Oriental ghost and yelled, then stuffed her into the driver''s cab, while he and the big belly fat Oriental ghost, that is, Ichiro Noda''s uncle, sat in the back.


    In this position, er Gou can completely control these two oriental ghosts. No one can escape. Even if the female Oriental ghost in front of her dares to escape from the car, she can''t escape from the palm of her hand. Maybe she won''t be so stupid.

 Chapter 470

    "Yes, yes." The girl started the car and started to drive¡° Go, where? "


    "Do you still need to ask? Go to Liushu town and drive as fast as you can for me." Two dogs sit at the back and scold. The female Oriental ghost horse steps on the gas pedal and the car runs wildly. She is afraid that if she drives slowly, she will be killed by two dogs.


    The car drove smoothly, and soon arrived in the town. At this time, er Gou, because of his good hearing, vaguely heard the sound of shouting and killing in his own repair shop in front of him.


    In the past, the nearest one here was the repair shop, so Er Gou planned to go there first, because there were not many of his own people there. At least Yang Yaozi and Hu Jianjun were in Jinzhi, and there were short dogs with people in the restaurant. Now only the repair shop is the weakest place, so Er Gou planned to go to the repair shop first.


    Under the command of Er Gou, the car soon arrived at the door of the repair shop. Sure enough, there was a lot of shouting and killing inside, and Zhu Sanshui''s scream was heard. It seems that it is very dangerous here.


    "Bang, Bang..." when the car stopped, the two dogs directly knocked out the two foreigners.


    These two Japanese ghosts are still useful, so Er Gou brought them all to the town. Just now, I heard this fat Japanese ghost explain himself that he is the uncle of Ichiro Noda. This Japanese ghost''s uncle is in his own hands, and Ichiro Noda should not dare to mess around at that time.


    Make these two oriental ghosts dizzy, two dogs directly ran into the repair shop.


    As soon as Er Gou goes in, he sees Zhu Sanshui fighting with Oshima Xiong. Where is Zhu Sanshui''s opponent? At this time, his whole body is covered with blood and his clothes are already ragged. But Zhu Sanshui is still fighting with Oshima Xiong with Guan Sha.


    Seeing that Oshima once again stabbed Zhu Sanshui in the chest, the two dogs jumped up and threw a foot at Oshima''s back.


    "Boom..." Oshima''s body was kicked out like a shell. He had not recovered from his internal injury. In addition, he just wanted to kill Zhu Sanshui. He didn''t expect that Er Gou would suddenly kick from behind. He didn''t even think that Er Gou would be able to return to the town so soon.


    "Oh..." Oshima''s body fell to the ground, rolling to and fro, and could not stand up. Just now, the two dogs also exhausted their strength, worried that Zhu Shanshui would be cut by the Oriental knife, so the two dogs angrily kicked out their Puyin legs.


    Although this leg did not directly lift the Yin, it was also very deadly to lift the back. Moreover, this big island male had already suffered a heavy internal injury. At once, he was thrown out like a shell, and then hit the ground heavily, just like a lump of rotten meat. Big Island male rolled on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Hoo..." before the second dog got up, Sakai, who was accidentally bullied by the second dog, suddenly jumped down from the roof and rushed up. He raised his Toyo knife and cut off Oshima''s head directly.


    Seeing that Sakai turned purple, Oshima thought that reinforcements had arrived, but he didn''t notice. He was slashed in the face by the Oriental knife, and his whole skull was cut in half.


    "Wow..." Oshima''s brain cracked, red and white scattered on the ground. Unexpectedly, Sakai''s purple Sabre technique was also very barbaric.


    Oshima was purple by Sakai to solve the problem, and the other little Japanese ghosts brought by Oshima were scared silly, and all lost their fighting spirit. Zhou tantan and Xiwa, who had been besieged, immediately got out.


    At this time is not the little Oriental ghost was scared silly, two dogs were also shocked.


    "Yes, you?" Two dogs don''t understand how Sakai purplish can kill Oshima. Even if she''s done by herself, she won''t help her. She also killed Oshima himself. Two dogs really don''t understand.


    Because Ergou didn''t know that the thing about Sakai Fazi was the ghost of Oshima Xiong, so Sakai Fazi didn''t blame Ergou for her. Instead, he blamed Oshima Xiong for being so mean, so he jumped down to revenge himself when he saw the opportunity. In fact, Sakai Fazi always followed Oshima Xiong for the opportunity of revenge.


    "You go on, I''ll go first." Sakai purplish finish, a person ran to the door, Zhu Sanshui know is a foreign ghost girl, originally also want to stop, but was stopped by two dogs, two dogs don''t want to have any more contact with this woman, she left is the best thing, so two dogs let her go.


    In this battle, there were less than 20 people in the Wolf Gang. The people brought by Oshima did not take advantage of the fierce resistance.


    Now Oshima is dead. These little Japanese ghosts immediately run for their lives. They are beaten and killed by Er Gou and others. The rest of them are scared to death and run away. They didn''t expect to meet an expert like Er Gou. They solved Oshima as soon as they appeared.


    As a matter of fact, er Gou is not Oshima''s opponent, but he was not hurt well. In addition, he didn''t notice that Er Gou would launch a sudden attack from behind, so he was caught.


    No matter what kind of sneak attack is moral or not, Ergou only knows how to kill the Oriental ghost. As a result, he kicked Oshima Xiong seriously from behind, which just fulfilled Sakai''s desire for revenge.


    Because Er Gou''s attack and Sakai''s purple stab resulted in Oshima. At this time, the Japanese ghost who attacked Sanyou repair shop suddenly died and fled. He was defeated completely.


    "Brother Sanshui, you and Xiwa will continue to stay here with people. Zhou tantan and I will rescue the local tyrant restaurant." Two dogs trust the ability of Yang Yaozi and Hu Jianjun, so they plan to save the big local restaurant in the second step.


    "Brother Er Gou, don''t worry. It''s OK here." At this time, Zhu Sanshui came over covered with blood. Er Gou looked at Zhu Shanshui, patted him on the shoulder, and then said, "brother Shanshui, go in and bandage him. I''ll go first."


    "Don''t worry." Zhu Shanshui resisted the pain of his body and relaxed his face.


    "Zhou tantan, let''s go." Two dogs turned back and yelled, and went out with Zhou tan.


    "Tantan, look at the two people in the car. Don''t go wrong." Two dogs pointed to the little car just now, and wanted Zhou to guard it.


    "Brother Er gouge, I''d better go and fight for you." At this time, although Zhou tantan''s body was cut several times by the Oriental knife, he was not afraid at all. He was not afraid of death.


    "The Oriental ghost inside is very important. Just watch it. I''ll go." The second dog ran to the restaurant immediately.


    "Brother Er Gou, don''t worry." Looking at the two dogs running away in a hurry, Zhou Tan nodded and gave a reply.

 Chapter 471

    At this time, in the big local tyrant restaurant, the restaurant that just opened during the day has been smashed in a mess, all over the place.


    The people brought by short dog can''t resist more than 30 Oriental sword masters brought by onobi. At this time, the brothers of the Wolf Gang are already lying on the ground, and even the waiter of the restaurant hasn''t let go. Luo Zhiguo is also covered with blood and falls to the ground.


    At this time, only the short dog is still struggling to support, but also covered with blood. Being pressed step by step by onobi, the short dog has retreated to the inside of the restaurant, and there is no way to retreat.


    "Ha ha, boy, surrender and let me hurt you." Xiaoyebi plays with the short dog while attacking. The Oriental sword is also whirring. Unexpectedly, the female Oriental ghost''s Oriental sword is also playing well. Today, xiaoyebi doesn''t use her magic trick to beat the short dog. The short dog can''t beat the wild woman.


    "I grass your mother, kill my brother, I will fight with you today." The short dog was seriously injured, but he was not afraid at all. He waved his hand to kill xiaoyebi''s body. However, his skill was not as good as others. He could not cut xiaoyebi. On the contrary, his body was cut several times by xiaoyebi.


    Xiaoyebi stops the little Oriental ghost who is going to rush up to besiege the dwarf dog. Xiaoyebi wants to play with the dwarf dog alone. She doesn''t know that Ergou has come back, so she thinks that today''s battles in three places must be a complete victory, so xiaoyebi is very confident to play with the dwarf dog.


    "Boy, stop, I''ll give you milk." Ono Bi still teases the short dog while playing.


    "Eat your mother..." short dog is completely angry, big fire hold tube kill rushed up, a tube kill toward Ono Bi''s head split in the past.


    Although Guan Sha was very fierce, it was useless. Suddenly, Ono held out her hand and caught her. With another effort, the little dog didn''t stand firm and jumped on her body, just lying on her heart.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, if you want to have milk, just be generous. Let''s eat it. I''ll give it to you. Ha ha..." Ono Bi laughs and grasps the body of the swaying little dog.


    Two dogs were so angry that they opened their mouths and bit them down.


    "Ah..." Ono Bi screamed and kicked the little dog''s belly. The little dog''s body flew up and fell out, spitting out a piece of white meat with red blood in his mouth. The round place of Ono bi was just raw and bitten off by the little dog.


    "Puchi..." the short dog fell on the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. He stood up wobbly and then vomited several mouthfuls¡° Bah, bah, bah... It stinks. This pork stinks. "


    "You, you want to die..." Ono Bi covers a large part of the place that has been bitten, and says it in pain.


    "Ha ha ha, you burning girl, I''ll see if you burn it or not. If you burn me again, I''ll bite off your head. I''ll see how you burn it." The little dog was still a little unsteady, but he still took advantage of it, because there was no order from Ono Bi, and the little Japanese ghosts around him didn''t dare to rush up.


    Ono Bi just lives on those big things. Now she''s bitten a big hole. How can she get along with it? After hearing the cursing of the short dog, Ono Bi is completely crazy and rushes towards the short dog crazily with a Oriental knife.


    "Ah... I''m going to chop you alive..." at this time, Ono Bi is like a crazy woman. No matter what the wound is bleeding, the whole snow-white becomes red. It''s all blood on it, and it''s still bleeding down. But this crazy woman doesn''t care. She just wants to kill the short dog herself, and she''s not in the mood to play with the short dog any more.


    Onobi''s knife was very powerful and killed the dwarf dog quickly.


    "When..." the short dog subconsciously raised the tube to kill to block this knife.


    The short dog is not the opponent of Kobayashi. Just now, he was kicked fiercely, and his body has been seriously injured. At this time, Kobayashi suddenly slashes, and the short dog just subconsciously raises the tube to kill the block.


    If the pig killing knife on Guansha collides with the Oriental knife, it may be able to block the knife. However, the short dog just subconsciously raises the knife to block it, and has no time to choose the position where it collides with the Oriental knife. As a result, the Oriental knife and the iron pipe behind Guansha are cut together, and the iron pipe is the weakest position in Guansha, This time, the pipe behind Guan Sha was directly cut off by the Oriental knife.


    "Hoo..." Guan Sha was cut off and the pig knife flew out, but the Oriental knife didn''t stop. Instead, it cut off the iron pipe and continued to cut off the head of the short dog.


    This knife Ono Bi''s power is very big, it''s a crazy attack, a knife down directly cut off the tube to kill, and then quickly toward the head of the short dog split down.


    If the knife is cut on the head of the short dog, it will be cut in half like a watermelon. At this time, the short dog can''t escape and will die.


    "Brush brush..." a sound came, and several dark blue lights flew towards the Oriental knife.


    "Ding, Ding, Ding..." there were some sharp sparks coming out of the body of Toyo Dao. The concealed weapon hit the body of Toyo Dao. Toyo Dao was hit by the concealed weapon and turned to one side.


    When he found that Toyo Dao stopped for a while and then turned to one side, the little dog seized the opportunity and suddenly flashed to one side. The Toyo Dao chopped down from the little dog''s arm, wiped the little dog''s body and directly fell to the ground. The sparks were emitting. The little dog even felt the cool air of the Toyo Dao and shivered all over.


    "Short dog, back..." at this time, er Gou finally arrived. Just now, he let out the iron nail, which missed Ono Bi''s Oriental knife. He rushed to the door and saw that the short dog was in danger, so he immediately threw out the iron nail.


    Seeing that it was Er Gou, Ono bi was shocked. She didn''t expect that Er Gou would come back so soon. At this time, short dog also saw clearly that Er Gou had saved herself, and her heart immediately relaxed.


    Little dog is very clear about the ability of Er Gou. He saw that Er Gou had been fighting for several times, and his kung fu has changed too much. These people here are definitely not the opponents of Er Gou, so little dog was relieved at once.


    "Kill..." see suddenly rushed in a person, small Oriental ghost horse all toward two dogs around, these small Oriental ghost don''t know two dogs, think just an ordinary person, so fearless rushed up.


    "Scolded next door, Lao Tzu killed all of you..." two dogs took out a small treasure knife, carried Feng dance lightness skill, and rushed into the small Oriental ghosts.

 Chapter 472

    "Cha, Cha, cha..." a burst of blue light dance, the Oriental ghost poured a large area, now the Oriental ghost is finished, fell to the ground, all neck blood.


    But there are too many Oriental ghosts, and ER Gou can''t kill them for a while. Even killing a chicken takes a certain amount of time, and his lightness skill is not enough to fly over the head of the Oriental ghost. Surrounded by these little Oriental ghosts, er Gou can''t rush to the side of the short dog for a while.


    "Short dog, step back..." two dogs called again, because short dog has been seriously injured, two dogs worried about short dog.


    Seeing that his eldest brother came, the little dog was completely relieved, and his self-confidence was unprecedented.


    There is no boss fighting in blood, but he looks at the truth. The fighting spirit in the short dog''s heart is very strong again. He waves the pig knife that he just picked up and rushes to xiaoyebi, as if he is a bullfighter.


    At this time, Ono also recovered from the shock just now, and found that the short dog with no pipe of the pig knife rushed up, the wild woman suddenly broke out.


    Kobayashi knows that if it doesn''t break out now, there may be no chance. Although her subordinates have tried their best to stop the two dogs from rushing in, the time is quite limited. Kobayashi has used all her strength to rush back to Kobayashi. If Kobayashi was playing with Kobayashi just now, now she is completely crazy to attack.


    "Short dog, back..."


    At this time, er Gou found out the danger and cried out, but he couldn''t escape for a moment. He was surrounded by the little Oriental ghosts around him. Even if he wanted to kill them, he couldn''t kill them all at once.


    Er Gou is very anxious. At this time, those little Japanese ghosts also see that Ono Bi is holding a Oriental knife to kill the short dog. So these little Japanese ghosts are even more crazy. Four or five of them jump on ER Gou''s feet.


    Two dogs kick away the foot of the Oriental ghost horse, there is another Oriental ghost rushed to live, two dogs this time is really urgent, the distance is more than ten meters, but just for a moment there is no way to impulse short dog''s side, see Ono Bi holding the Oriental knife speed toward the short dog, two dogs had to throw out the iron nail again.


    Guansha, if the iron pipe is cut off, it will lose its great power. Just now, xiaoyebi cut off the iron pipe from the Guansha of the short dog, leaving only the pig knife. So at this time, although the short dog rushed to xiaoyebi with the pig knife, its power was greatly reduced.


    The short dog is not the opponent of Ono Bi originally, and the weapon is cut off, so it is not the opponent of Ono Bi now.


    At this time, Ono bi was the last fight of madness, so her power was more than doubled when she was playing with the little dog just now. She came to the little dog''s side very fast, and her head quickly dodged the little dog''s pig knife. The Oriental knife stabbed the little dog''s chest directly.


    "Ding Ding..." the iron nails thrown by the two dogs all hit the Toyo Dao. The sharp sparks came out, and then they bounced away and flew out in all directions.


    "Puchi..." although Toyo Dao deviated a little to one side, it still penetrated into the chest of the short dog. The head of Toyo Dao came straight through the back, and the blood from the tip of the knife dropped down. Before the knife was taken out, blood had already gushed out, and all the clothes of the short dog were dyed red by Toyo Dao.


    "Short dog..." two dogs crazy, suddenly yelled, once again threw out an iron nail, toward the body of xiaoyebi fly past, two dogs worry about xiaoyebi continue to kill short dog, so two dogs quickly attack xiaoyebi again, hope that the wild woman can be beat back.


    "Ah..." Ono Bi''s body in front of a nail, although the Japanese ghost woman flashing fast enough, but the target may be too big, so it was still touched by the nail, suddenly the ball was dyed red by blood became more red up, after the blood flow, the thing seems to become a lot smaller.


    Ono Bi quickly retreats in pain. Without time to draw out the Oriental knife, she retreats to one side to avoid the iron nail of Er Gou, for fear that Er Gou will attack again.


    "Boss..." at this time, the short dog knelt down with blood left in the quarrel. Holding the place where the Oriental knife was inserted, he knelt on the ground with the Oriental knife inserted through his body. The blood flowed more and more. He knelt on the ground, looked at the two dogs slashing with a knife, shouted boss, and then fell sideways.


    "I grass your mother to pull a comparison..." see the short dog also fell in the pool of blood, is the restaurant in a mess, lying on the ground with his own people, two dogs this time eyeball blood, become blood red up, and at this time, brother long has been with two dogs, and two dogs power together, so two dogs anger is not ordinary people can stop.


    "Cha, Cha, cha..." the two dogs danced the knife, and when they saw people, they put it in and kept kicking at their feet. At this time, the two dogs were covered with blood, but they were all the blood of little Oriental ghosts. This time, they killed more people than ever before. No, they should have killed Dongyang dogs, because these animals are not human at all.


    To avoid the iron nail of Er Gou, I see that the short dog has fallen to the ground. Ono Bi is going to run away. This time, he is sure to run. If he doesn''t run again, he may not have a chance to run again.


    Kobayashi seizes the last chance that the two dogs are entangled by the Oriental ghost. He cuts down to one side of the window and says, "wow..." the glass is broken. Kobayashi jumps up and flies out.


    "Hum..." suddenly, the two dogs flew out of Xiaobao Dao for the first time. Xiaobao Dao flashed a silver light and flew to xiaoyebi''s back fart drum.


    "Ah Wu..." Ono Bi just jumped up and didn''t jump out. Suddenly, she was put in by Xiaobao Dao. She almost couldn''t see the handle of the Dao. Ono Bi''s body immediately fell down. She was so immortal that she just fell on the broken window glass. Her whole body was scratched by the glass. A very long piece of glass directly penetrated the predecessor of Ono Bi, It''s coming out from behind.


    A woman in Fengji was so embarrassed that she let the glass insert her heart. The blood in her mouth kept pouring out, and her body was also full of holes. She turned into a bloody man, and died after a convulsion.


    Seeing that Ono Bi is out of breath, these little Japanese ghosts who are beating around Er Gou lose their fighting spirit immediately. They are so scared that they turn around and run outside the hotel. They don''t even care about the dead bodies of the Japanese ghosts.


    "Brush..." Er Gou didn''t have time to chase the escaped Oriental ghost, but he still hit a big nail.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch..." the slow running Dongyang ghost stuck a nail in his back and fart drum. Except for the key Dongyang ghost who fell to the ground and died, other Dongyang ghosts didn''t dare to stop even if they were hurt to death. They were all pissed off.

 Chapter 473

    Two dogs have no time to take care of the little Oriental ghosts who run away. They rush up to the short dog.


    "Short dog, brother..." two dogs rushed over and immediately picked up the short dog.


    "Er Gou, first seal his acupoints according to the way I taught you, and then draw the knife." Seeing that Er Gou is going to pull out the Oriental knife for the short dog, brother long reminds him again at this time, because if the acupoints are not sealed, pulling out the Oriental knife may cause a lot of bleeding. At that time, although Er Gou can treat it, I''m afraid it''s too late to treat it.


    "Good." Two dogs a short answer, according to the Dragon brother''s instructions, first sealed the short dog injured parts of the heart, and then suddenly pulled out the Oriental knife.


    "Ah..." the comatose little dog was woken up again by the stabbing pain of pulling out the Oriental knife. The blood in his mouth gushed out again. Although the big acupoint of heart pulse was sealed, there was still a lot of blood gushing out.


    "Er Gou, give him treatment as soon as possible, or it will be too late." Brother long cried out again. It seems that the situation is very urgent.


    "Hua la..." the two dogs tore open the clothes on the chest of the short dog, put their palms directly on the chest of the short dog, and began to read the therapeutic formula.


    Don''t underestimate this formula. It''s also necessary to use skills while reciting the formula. Therefore, the palm of the hand of the second dog should cover the wound of the short dog, and the other hand should also cover the wound behind the second dog.


    For the first time, the two dogs used their hands at the same time, and they kept reciting the treatment formula. Sweat beads slowly oozed from their forehead, and then white Qi came out of their hair. This white Qi was not the internal force leakage, but the white Qi of the two dogs'' hair in winter.


    Short dog''s wound is too heavy. If it wasn''t for ER Gou''s iron nail that missed Ono Bi''s Oriental knife, I''m afraid it would have pierced the short dog''s heart directly. In that case, even the immortals would not have been able to save him.


    Thanks to ER Gou''s iron nail, although he didn''t completely open Ono Bi''s Oriental knife, he still kept the short dog. He didn''t die directly, so Er Gou could still treat him.


    However, the injury of the short dog directly penetrating the chest is also very serious. One side of the lung has been broken by the Oriental knife, and the heart has also been damaged, causing a lot of bleeding, and the whole body blood in the chest.


    It''s also very difficult for ER Gou to use long Jiutian''s healing method to treat the short dog. If it wasn''t for ER Gou, the best doctor in the world would not be able to treat the short dog now.


    At this time, he sat opposite to the little dog, holding the wound on the back of the little dog with one hand and pressing the wound on the chest of the little dog with the other hand, and continued to treat him. By this time, the two dogs were white and wet with sweat.


    After half an hour''s treatment, the two dogs felt that the wound of the short dog had stopped bleeding and began to heal.


    "Wow..." two dogs suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood at this time, and they have worked too hard.


    At the end of a treatment, the short dog''s wound closed and the blood stopped. At this time, he should not die, but he could not get well so soon. He just woke up.


    "Boss..." see two dogs spit out a mouthful of blood, short dog anxiously yelled, almost a mouthful of blood sprayed out again.


    Two dogs quickly pressed the short dog¡° Short dog, don''t freeze chicken. I''m fine At this time, er Gou''s face was pale, but it didn''t hurt much. He slowly stood up and began to exercise self-healing in his consciousness.


    "Boss, thank you..." the little dog looked at the exhausted second dog, and felt sad. This was the second time that the second dog saved his life.


    If there were no two dogs, he would have been gone for a long time. The short dog swore that he would never betray his boss in this life. At this time, the red eyes of the short dog and the tears of the chicken jelly came down.


    At this time, some hiding waitresses in the restaurant came out in shock.


    The waitress spontaneously began to lift up the injured people. Luo Zhiguo was also lifted up and sat on one side of the floor against the wall.


    Luo Zhiguo didn''t suffer from serious knife injuries. Although he had a lot of blood cuts on his body, there was no fatal injury. Luo Zhiguo was kicked by a little Oriental ghost and fainted when he hit the wall with his head. At this time, he was helped up by the waiter and leaned against the wall, but some of them didn''t recover.


    "Zhiguo, no better." At this time, Ergou walks over and holds Luo Zhiguo''s shoulder. A force of internal force enters Luo Zhiguo''s body. Luo Zhiguo immediately feels refreshed. After Ergou''s success, Luo Zhiguo can stand up.


    At this time, the two dogs are more weak. They continuously input power to the short dog and Luo Zhiguo. The two dogs already feel empty.


    "Thank you, boss!" Although Luo Zhiguo is not a martial arts student, he knows that Er Gou must have expended his strength just now, otherwise he would not have recovered so quickly, and he felt more energetic than usual.


    Er Gou had planned to lose more power to several people, but he thought that there was a vicious battle of golden finger waiting for him, so Er Gou stopped. If he continued to do so, he was afraid that he would fall down. Although the Dragon nine days power in his body could absorb the aura of heaven and earth continuously, it took time to absorb it, so Er Gou had to stop.


    "Zhiguo, I''ll leave it to you. Bandage the brothers and throw all the bodies of the little Japanese ghost into the mountains to feed the dogs." Although he killed the Oriental ghost, Ergou didn''t want to make trouble, so he asked Luo Zhiguo to do these things well.


    "Don''t worry, boss." Luo Zhiguo agreed.


    Two dogs turned and walked out. After two battles in a row, they were exhausted because of saving people. Two dogs already felt very weak, but golden finger had to ask them to walk outside the restaurant.


    "Boss, wait, wait for me, I''ll go with you." At this time, the short dog struggled to stand up, covered the wound just closed, and wanted to fight with the two dogs. Because time was limited, and the wound of the short dog was too big, the two dogs could only give him preliminary treatment at one time. The wound was closed, but the wound was not good. The short dog frowned when he stood up.


    "Short dog, you are good here." Two dogs speak quickly to stop.


    "Boss, I''m fine. I''m fine." The short dog came tottering towards the second dog.


    See short dog came, two dogs lined up a short dog''s shoulder, "brother, don''t worry, your brother I will be OK, good here to guard on the line." Two dogs voice is very deep, looking at the short dog said these words.


    "Yes..." the short dog answered firmly.


    Two dogs let go, short dog turned and went out, a man ran out again towards the night, although some weak, but two dogs still can''t run, soon returned to the small car stop position.

 Chapter 474

    "Dong Dong..." the two dogs knocked on the window of the car. Zhou tantan immediately opened the door of the car and came out. Seeing that the two dogs were weak with blood, Zhou tantan was scared to death.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou tantan quickly held Er Gou.


    Two dogs slowly pushed Zhou tantan''s hand away, "tantan, I''m fine. I''ll wake up those two oriental ghosts."


    "Yes." Zhou tantan agreed and immediately dragged two people out of the car like a dead dog, dragging a person to a small puddle by the side of the road.


    "Oh..."


    "Ah, ah..."


    When the cold water stirred, the two oriental ghosts woke up and sat in the puddle, beating like hell. In this way, their bodies became more wet and shivered with cold.


    "Get in the car." Two dogs don''t talk much. They point to the car.


    As soon as they saw Er Gou, the two oriental ghosts understood again. They immediately stood up and walked toward the car wet. They looked like a muddy man. However, no matter how embarrassed these Oriental ghosts were, er Gou would not pity the people who were inferior to Zhong Zhugou.


    "You, drive ahead." Two dogs still pointed to the female secret, the Oriental ghost female secret immediately got into the driving position, for fear that two dogs would hit her.


    "Bang..." Er Gou kicked the big bellied guy into the back seat according to the fat Japanese ghost''s fart drum. This guy is Ichiro Noda''s uncle and deserves to be kicked to death.


    "Play, you sit in the front."


    "Yes."


    After two dogs and Zhou tanchan sit back and forth respectively, the car is driven towards golden finger under the command of two dogs. It''s not far from golden finger, and it''s soon at the door of golden finger.


    At this time, Goldfinger has been quiet. Has the Oriental ghost occupied Goldfinger?


    At the door of golden finger, er Gou was startled. Looking inside, he could see that there was a mess inside. It must have been a battle. But besides many guards standing at the door, he didn''t feel that there were other people inside. Therefore, er Gou was very strange and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Tantan, you guard the woman in the car. I''ll go down." Two dogs said.


    "Boss, I''d better go down." After several battles, these people have started to call Er Gou as the boss, because in their hearts, er Gou is the real boss.


    "Play, listen to orders."


    "Yes."


    Two dogs thought that as long as they go out is safe, if Zhou Tan goes out, in case the enemy starts, then Zhou Tan will be very dangerous.


    "Get out of the car." Two dogs opened the door and pushed the uncle down.


    "Spare my life, spare my life..." thinking that Er Gou was going to kill him, the fat Oriental ghost was so scared that he immediately knelt down to worship Er Gou.


    "Come with me." As soon as the two dogs picked up the fat man, they went straight to the door of golden finger. Hiding in the door, the two dogs began to shout.


    "Listen to the people inside. I have your uncle. Don''t shoot him." Two dogs yell inside, here is occupied, the Oriental ghost must have fired, so two dogs have to guard against.


    "Who?" The Oriental ghost guard inside yelled.


    "Tell him, tell them who you are?" Two dogs carrying the fat man said fiercely.


    "Well, yes." Fat man answered, two dogs pushed this guy to the door, and he is still hiding outside the door, but still live in the fat man.


    "Ichiro, I''m my uncle, Ichiro..." the fat man stood at the door, waving his hands and shouting.


    The fat man yelled for a long time, and then someone spoke.


    "Uncle, since you have become a prisoner, let your death be valuable. Ichiro Noda will take you on the road."


    "Bang..." just as the words were finished, the gunshot rang. The bullet hit the fat man''s forehead. The bullet was so powerful that it went through the back of his head. The fat man''s eyes fell down in horror. He couldn''t believe that he would be killed by his nephew until he died.


    "Wipe..."


    At a close distance, I saw that the fat Oriental ghost was shot in the head by the Oriental ghost inside, and the blood splashed on the whole body of the two dogs, but I didn''t care about a few more drops. I didn''t expect that the Oriental ghost was a beast. He killed his own people in order to achieve his goal. It''s really better than Tamar''s pigs and dogs.


    Originally, the fat man who wanted to use it all at once paid for it. Yang Yaozi and Hu Jianjun didn''t know what happened. There were so many brothers. Where did they go? Er Gou didn''t know what was going on inside, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    At this time, it''s inside the golden finger, at the entrance of the tunnel. The tunnel door is wide open, but no one dares to go in. They all guard the entrance of the tunnel, because as long as anyone dares to enter the tunnel, they will be shot to death immediately. Moreover, the shooting method is very accurate, and they are all dead with one shot.


    At the beginning, Ichiro Noda also launched several charges, but after more than ten Japanese ghosts died, Ichiro Noda did not dare to continue to charge. He just guarded the entrance of the cave, otherwise the people inside would come out, and the Japanese ghosts outside would not be able to rush in. This kind of situation has been deadlocked.


    Although golden finger is the main attack direction of the Oriental ghost, the fighting time is not very long. At the beginning, Yang Yaozi and Hu Jianjun used some experience of the army to shoot with submachine gun. However, the Oriental ghost used the car to rush in directly, and the use of shooting was not very great. Soon the Oriental ghost attacked golden finger under the impact of the car.


    Yang Yaozi and Hu Jianjun retreated into the tunnel, because the tunnel entrance was so big that they had the best defense. No matter how many masters there were, they couldn''t play their part. This way, they could not only reduce the loss, but also guard the most important basement.


    The purpose of toyoku''s attack here is the basement, so Ichiro Noda didn''t dare to mess around, for fear of destroying the things inside, so he had to rely on people to guard the entrance.


    Seeing that his uncle is under control, Ichiro Noda immediately knows that Er Gou is coming. This guy who has the same Kung Fu as himself is coming. There will be some trouble here. If he attacks inside and outside, I''m afraid these people he brings will be lost. Although he can use his kung fu advantage to escape, his action tonight will fail.


    Finding that Er Gou came back, Ichiro Noda quickly called Oshima Xiong and onobi, but none of them could be connected. Ichiro Noda was even more upset, knowing that the other two places must be finished.


    It''s all his uncle''s fault. Such a careful plan didn''t hold Er Gou back so quickly. So Ichiro Noda killed his uncle with one shot. For the benefit of the Noda family, Ichiro Noda can kill all the people.

 Chapter 475

    "Rush, rush again..." Yoshiro Noda is going crazy, pointing to the tunnel and yelling.


    Because Er Gou has come. At this time, the only hope is to rush in and control the people inside. No matter how hard he is, he has to be soft.


    "Dada, dada..." there was a gunshot. It was Yang Yaozi who led people to block the entry of the Oriental ghost in the tunnel.


    Two dogs don''t know what''s going on inside, and Yang Yaozi doesn''t know that two dogs have already arrived at this time. Otherwise, a rush inside and outside can really kill the little Oriental ghost.


    If I don''t know the situation, I''ll rush.


    This is the first idea of two dogs.


    No, what if it affects Yang Yaozi inside? Two dogs quickly denied their own ideas.


    What should we do? At this time, er Gou hides outside the door and picks up his head. Although he has become more intelligent recently, he still can''t think of a good way. He doesn''t dare to rush. He doesn''t understand the situation. How can he do it?


    "Er Gou, you can use the woman in the car." At this time, Jiao Didi''s Feng Mei began to talk. Her voice was very nice. When she heard her voice, er Gou was very cold. Although she had never seen her before, every time she talked with her, er Gou was very cold.


    "Feng Mei, it''s very kind of you. How can you use it?" Two dogs praised Phoenix sister, make phoenix sister in her world face also red into apple, one side of the Dragon brother saw also hide secretly smile, didn''t expect his sister to two dogs words began to blush, don''t this two dogs really have that take his sister''s ability.


    "Er Gou, you, you get her here first, and then I''ll tell you." Although Feng Mei was blushed by what she said just now.


    But business matters, so Feng Mei has to continue to talk with ER Gou. But she has scolded Er Gou a hundred times in her heart. The dead Er Gou is really cheeky. She says that she is good in front of her brother. She doesn''t see what she looks like. Find dragon brother in hiding smile, Feng sister more shy up.


    "Well, I''ll get that woman right away." Two dogs know that Feng Mei is very smart, so they walk towards the car.


    "Play, catch the woman." Two dogs in front of Feng Mei''s face did not touch the Oriental ghost girl, but let Zhou tantan catch the woman and walk down.


    "Boss, how to do it." Zhou tanchan grabbed the hand of the Oriental ghost girl and came over.


    "Come with me." Two dogs with week bomb again, the Oriental ghost woman to the door of golden finger, this time inside the gun stopped.


    "Er Gou, you asked her to use the words of the Oriental ghost to ask who was inside." Feng Mei said to ER Gou at this time.


    Two dogs immediately in accordance with the original words let the Oriental ghost girl to ask inside, and inside Geely said a word.


    "Well, what does it say?" Two dogs in consciousness asked Feng Mei A, Feng Mei is a universal language, what words are understood, so the Oriental ghost is also clear.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry about it. If you let the woman ask again, just ask if you can let her in." Fengmei knew that she was from the Noda family, and then she knew that the woman outside was the Secretary of the Noda family, so she called the woman and asked if she could go in.


    The woman said it again. The two dogs didn''t understand a word, but Fengmei did what she wanted to do. Fengmei heard that the people inside let the woman in, but she could only go in alone.


    "Er Gou, let the woman talk to the inside, just say that she has two companions to go in together. Let''s see what the inside says." Feng Mei starts to talk again, so Er Gou tells Dong Yang Gui Niu the same thing and asks her to talk with the people inside. Dong Yang Gui Niu doesn''t know whether Er Gou understands Dong Yang Gui Hua, so she doesn''t dare to shout. She just shouts according to ER Gou''s request.


    "No, you come in alone, and the others will guard at the door. In case their people come, stop them at the door." The Oriental ghost inside yelled.


    Because the matter of killing uncle Noda just now has let him know that two dogs have come, so the Japanese ghosts inside dare not be careless. They are not allowed to go in, no matter they are their own people or opponents. If they are really their own people, just guard the door, but the female secretary can still go in, because the female secretary Noda knows him and is still a woman, So it won''t be mixed in by opponents.


    Heard the words inside, Feng Mei also had a headache, did not expect that the Oriental ghost would be so fine.


    "Er Gou, you tell Zhou tantan to keep watch over the woman and keep shouting at the door to attract the enemy''s attention. You can go around and see if there is any other place to get in." Feng Mei had to use this method, only two dogs mixed in to find out the situation inside, the situation is not clear, can''t let go of the fight.


    "All right." Two dogs answered in their own consciousness, and then said to Zhou tantan.


    "Tantan, you keep watch on this woman and ask her to shout. Don''t stop. You just say that you want to take her companions in and grind with the Oriental ghosts inside. No matter what the people inside say, you have to grind with them and try to delay as much as possible." Feng Mei has told Er Gou what she heard just now. That''s why Er Gou said that to Zhou tantan.


    "OK, boss, don''t worry." Although Zhou did not know the purpose of doing this, he believed that Er Gou must have a reason to do it.


    At this time, er Gou thought of the last time when he was behind the golden finger, eavesdropping on the conversation between Liu Dazhuang, the nephew of vice mayor Liu, and the Oriental ghost.


    He knew that the back of the yard was very messy, so he should be able to sneak close to the house inside golden finger. As long as he got close to it, he could get in. So Er Gou went directly to the wall behind golden finger, and Zhou tantan in front of him kept shouting with the Oriental ghost girl, concentrating the enemy''s attention on the door.


    Er Gou stealthily climbs up the wall, shows his head, looks inside, and immediately shrinks back. Although it''s dark at night, er Gou''s eyesight is very good. With the help of the weak light from the room, er Gou can still see clearly the situation inside, and brother long also perceives the guard situation of the Oriental ghost inside.


    As soon as he communicated with brother long, er Gou knew the general location of the guard of the Oriental ghost inside. Er Gou found a better position and climbed up the wall again. Then he rolled in close to the top of the wall. There was no sound when he fell to the ground. All of a sudden, he rolled behind the broken iron and hid.


    At this time, a little Oriental ghost was just standing not far away, looking around and guarding the wall behind. Two dogs tiptoed and slowly touched it with their lightness skills. When they got to the position two meters away from the Oriental ghost, two dogs suddenly jumped up and fell on the Oriental ghost, covered his mouth with their hands and killed the guard.

 Chapter 476

    There was no sound in the whole process from the fall to the cut throat of the Oriental ghost, which shows that Er Gou''s Kung Fu is excellent, although he lost a lot of Kung Fu in the restaurant just now.


    But after an hour''s recovery, er Gou''s internal power has recovered 30%, which is enough to deal with the guards. What''s more, with the help of brother long, brother long knows that Er Gou''s skill is very expensive today, so he has never left and supports Er Gou''s power at any time.


    Kill this guard here, and the second dog steals directly towards the row of rooms with his waist, and soon arrives at the window behind the room.


    Because there is no door in the back, there are not many guards. When Er Gou gets to the bottom of the window, he plans to kill the Oriental ghost sitting on a broken tractor, because the Oriental ghost can see his side. If he wants to break the window and enter the house, he may be seen, so Er Gou plans to solve the guard before entering.


    At this time, Ergou took out Xiaobao Dao. Just now, in the restaurant, this Xiaobao Dao flew through the crack of Ono Bi''s fart drum. After having the first experience, Ergou plans to use it again.


    "Hiss..." the sound of the sword breaking through the air was very light. The sword flew directly to the throat of the Oriental ghost.


    "Chi..." Bao Dao Fei was right. He stabbed the toyoku''s throat directly. Before he could shout, the toyoku fell on the tractor. After he fell down with his throat in his hand, the blood gushed out. Er Gou dived over, pulled out the knife, wiped it on the toyoku''s body, and then took it back.


    He killed two guards in a row. Although there were still two guards, they were far away from here and blocked by the broken iron in the middle. The two people over there couldn''t see where Er Gou was. Er Gou was going to break the window and enter. Of course, it wasn''t a violent broken window.


    Two dogs in the back can hear the voice of the woman in front and the Oriental ghost in the room shouting to each other, so two dogs are relieved that a sword directly cut open this window, only made a sound smaller than breathing, broke the window, two dogs carefully climbed in, because the window did not light up, and under the cooperation of brother Long''s perception, So Er Gou is sure that there are no oriental ghosts in this house.


    "Er Gou, it''s OK. Just hide here and listen." Feng Mei can already hear the conversation of the Oriental ghost in the golden finger, so she called Er Gou and hid in this room to eavesdrop.


    "Bang..." suddenly there was a gunshot, and the woman who yelled at the door was shot by the Oriental ghost inside. She also died of a head blow.


    The Oriental ghost inside was finally made angry by the wordy woman at the door. She told her not to yell. She also yelled incessantly, so she was killed directly. The Oriental ghost girl fell down and made Zhou tanchan worried to death. Because Er Gou explained that he had been yelling all the time, and Zhou tanchan didn''t know that the role of yelling was over, so Zhou tanchan was very worried, I''m worried that I didn''t finish the task well.


    "Ma''s, wordy woman." Yoshiro Noda also scolded. Just now, because he knew that Er Gou was coming, he rushed into the tunnel. But he was blocked by Yang Yaozi and others. Several of his people died. At this time, Yoshiro Noda was very upset. Seeing that the woman at the door kept shouting, he also found that something was wrong, so he shot him directly.


    "Young master Noda, they are guarding the tunnel. What can we do if we can''t get in? It''s going to be light in two hours. What can we do?" A Oriental ghost asked.


    At this time, Feng Mei finally heard the news she wanted to know. This sentence from the little Oriental ghost made Feng Mei and ER Gou understand that Yang Yaozi had taken people to retreat into the tunnel. Knowing that her people were not caught by the Oriental ghost, er Gou finally felt relieved.


    "Oriental ghosts, grandpa is coming..." Er Gou walked out.


    Since Yang Yaozi was not caught by the Oriental ghost, he was afraid of a bird, and having a gun was not what our two dogs were afraid of.


    Seeing Er Gou come out of the room, a group of Oriental ghosts outside stare as if they have seen ghosts. This is a lot of strange things. Why is this boy in the golden finger? Shouldn''t he be at the gate?


    "Ha ha ha, let''s die." There is Ichiro Noda still calm, see two dogs come out of the room covered with blood, know two dogs must have fought in the other two places.


    Last time in the mountains, two dogs were similar to his skill. It can also be said that two dogs were not as good as Ichiro Noda. This time, two dogs have fought in two places. Coming here again should have been the end of the storm, so Ichiro Noda is confident that he can defeat two dogs.


    Just now I didn''t know the condition of Er Gou, so Ichiro Noda was still worried. Now seeing the tragic appearance of Er Gou covered with mud and blood, Ichiro Noda was completely relieved.


    "Brush..." two dogs directly hit the iron nail.


    In such a place, we have to make a surprise victory, otherwise it will be very difficult to win.


    "Yang Yaozi, brother, I''m here..." Er Gou yelled as he hit the nail. This is to inform Yang Yaozi, so that he can lead people to rush out to block those minions. Only then can he concentrate on dealing with Ichiro Noda.


    "Dingdingding..." he is not afraid of the iron nail against Er Gou. He only worries about Er Gou''s knife, which is too abnormal. So he is very careful after he smashes the nail, for fear that he will be cut off by Er Gou''s knife. It will be difficult to lose his weapon.


    There are also hidden talents behind Ichiro Noda, so brother long is not convenient to go out directly to attack him. He has to help Er Gou secretly in the ancient money to do his best to connect with ER Gou''s internal power.


    There are rules for the hermit master. Generally speaking, it''s not easy to be a hermit master. So as long as the hermit master of the other side doesn''t fight, brother long can''t fight the other side directly.


    Brother long secretly connects with ER Gou''s internal power. At the same time, he has to guard against the person behind him. That person once appeared in the fight on the mountain, and his strength is similar to brother long, so brother long won''t appear easily before the other party appears.


    If the experts behind both sides don''t show up, it will be more beneficial to ER Gou, because brother long can secretly share the same internal power with ER Gou, which the enemy can''t do. This is a unique skill of the Longfeng family, which other famous families don''t have.


    "Er Gou, I can''t help you this time. It''s up to you." Brother long reminds me.


    "No problem." Two dogs are full of confidence. Although they lost a lot of power in the previous wars, their own cultivation of dragon nine days is not ordinary. It''s a rare magical skill that can automatically absorb the aura of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 477

    Although the aura outside the Longxi river is quite rare, and some places have even dried up, with the progress of their own skills, the scope of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth has become wider and wider.


    So although leaving the peach blossom ditch, the aura between heaven and earth is still pouring into his body, which is called the big net, there will always be a few fish.


    "Brother Er Gou, is that you?" Yang Yaozi''s voice came from the cave. He heard Er Gou''s voice just now. He was worried that it was the Oriental ghost who played tricks, so he yelled in it.


    "Yes, it''s Lao Tzu. Rush out with a gun. As long as the enemy shoots, we''re welcome." The second dog called again and told Yang Yaozi.


    Hearing Er Gou''s shouting, the Oriental ghost knew that the people inside were going to come out, and immediately gathered at the entrance of the tunnel to ambush the people who rushed out, but Er Gou was not a dead man. Seeing this, he rushed up and killed the little Oriental ghost around the entrance.


    "Tuesday dog, mean and capable of fighting with Laozi." Seeing that Ergou had gone to kill Xiaobing, Ichiro Noda was so angry that he immediately waved a Toyo knife to kill him. But at this time, Ergou didn''t directly fight Ichiro Noda. Instead, he just used some of his dragon and Phoenix lightness skills to escape from east to west and kill some little Toyo ghosts.


    At this time, Ichiro Noda also started his own lightness skills, and always chased and blocked behind Er Gou. However, er Gou was as slippery as a loach, and he didn''t even touch his clothes. Their skills were almost the same. It''s not so easy to catch Er Gou. While Er Gou was wandering, he killed a lot of little Japanese ghosts, The angry Ichiro Noda almost got angry.


    Two dogs rush into the Dongyang ghost pile. The little Dongyang ghost is not the opponent of two dogs at all. If he can''t touch it, he will be hurt. The little sword on his hand will be thrown to his heart''s content, and the blood of the Dongyang ghost will spray like rain.


    "Boss, I''m here..." at this time, Zhou tantan rushed in with his big gun. Because the two dogs had already killed inside, the guard at the door became empty. Zhou tantan chopped down a guard and rushed in. Zhou tantan was not a good tempered man. He waved his gun and chopped up as soon as he came in.


    "Good brother, pay attention to safety, don''t let the Oriental ghost guard the door." Two dogs yelled, Zhou Tan Ma went up to the cave and killed him.


    With the mixture of Ergou and Zhou tantan, the idea of ambushing Yang Yaozi at the entrance of the tunnel is impossible. Ergou doesn''t meet with Ichiro Noda all the time. He just goes around killing little Oriental ghosts, so Ichiro Noda has been chasing Ergou. However, due to Ergou''s Dragon and Phoenix lightness skill, his body method is excellent. He''s too tired to cut his hair.


    "Yaozi, come out..." seeing that the enemy had been scattered, er Gou yelled.


    "Kill..." as soon as the wolves in the tunnel heard the shouts of the two dogs, they immediately rushed out with a gun. Some of them took a micro charge, but they didn''t shoot. Because the enemy and their own people had been fighting together, it was inevitable that the micro charge would hurt their own people, and the Oriental ghost also had a gun. If they shot on their side, the Oriental ghost would shoot, In such a situation, both sides did not dare to use guns, but fought together with cold weapons.


    The Oriental ghost and the Wolf Gang are standing on one side and staring at each other. At this time, no one dares to shoot the first shot. As long as the other side shoots the first shot, it will be a gun fight.


    Although it''s not a big problem to shoot a few shots occasionally, both sides dare not be too arrogant in a large-scale gunfight. Although this is a remote town, there is a risk of being rounded up by the police, so both sides are guarding with guns and dare not shoot easily, trying not to disturb the police.


    Yang Yaozi rushed out with the people and soon got into a scuffle with the Oriental ghosts. Hu Jianjun was also very brave and killed several oriental ghosts in succession. At this time, er Gou stopped instead of wandering.


    Seeing that Er Gou stopped, Ichiro Noda knew that the last moment was coming. He didn''t expect that the result of the war would be like this. There was no news from Oshima Xiong and Ono Bi. It must have been solved by Er Gou. Now the only thing is the golden finger. Only by winning er Gou can we get back to this game.


    There was scuffle all around. Ergou and Ichiro Noda stood face to face, and no one dared to come up, because as long as they were close to each other, it was a dead word. At this time, no one dared to come close to Ergou and Ichiro Noda, leaving a circle for the two leaders to look at each other and wait for the final battle.


    At this time, er Gou''s skill has recovered 70% or 80%. In the process of killing the little Oriental ghost, er Gou is very comfortable, not only very relaxed, but also slowly recovered a lot of skill.


    Two dogs holding a small treasure knife shaved beard, and shave, and then put the mouth narrowed an eye blow.


    "Hoo..." a shadow suddenly rushed up, and the speed of Er Gou was very fast. Other scufflers just saw a virtual shadow, and ER Gou was in front of Ichiro Noda. As soon as Xiao Bao handed the knife, he killed Ichiro Noda''s chest.


    Yoshiro Noda dare not use the Oriental knife to block. He knows that Er Gou''s humble fruit knife is very powerful. As long as he blocks his Oriental knife, he will definitely be cut off. Therefore, as long as he dodges, the speed is also very fast. He takes a step to one side, and then raises the Oriental knife to ER Gou''s neck.


    This move is very powerful, in avoiding two dog attack at the same time can also make a sudden attack.


    Two dogs also understand that this knife can''t directly kill Ichiro Noda, so when they find Ichiro Noda sliding to one side, they immediately bounce back, and the Toyo knife sweeps by his chin.


    A stabbing wind, stabbing the skin is numb feeling, this move is very dangerous, if you retreat a little slower, Oriental knife cut his neck.


    The second dog retreated. As soon as the Oriental sword had swept, his left hand was thrown out.


    "Brush..." a few black green light instant hit out, in avoid at the same time, two dogs already pinch in the hand of the iron nail hit out.


    Yoshiro Noda was surprised, but he didn''t expect that the two dogs calmly dodged and also played a hidden weapon. Yoshiro Noda only paid attention to the knife on the right hand of the two dogs. For a moment, he ignored the move that the two dogs could fly nails. Seeing the blue light and lightning flying past, Yoshiro Noda quickly cut back the knife.


    "Ding Ding..." there was a loud noise, and the iron nails flew around.


    "Whoa, whoa..." a nail hit the little toyoku''s pants. Ichiro Noda only tried to block the nail, but he didn''t expect to get into his birds and eggs.


    Er Gou was shocked. He didn''t expect that the little Oriental ghost was so unlucky that he was lucky to be swept away and hit the nail. He also told Tamar that he hit the key. The chance is like winning the grand prize.

 Chapter 478

    Two dogs just a little shocked for a while, immediately started again, Asada Ichiro rushed up.


    Although very funny, but such a critical moment two dogs only hard to hold, a hold under turned into a few farts, fierce spray out, loud noise.


    "Hoo..." the figure of Er Gou draws a beautiful arc with the smell of fart and rushes behind him. This hand is the ultimate exertion of Longfeng lightness skill, which is the highest level that Er Gou has been able to exert since practicing Longfeng lightness skill.


    After all, Yoshiro Noda is an expert. He suddenly disappears when he finds a virtual shadow coming. He immediately knows that it''s not good and retreats to one side fiercely.


    As soon as he came to the back of Ichiro Noda, er Gou''s Puyin leg swung out. Just as he slipped to the back of Ichiro Noda like a ghost, he immediately kicked Puyin leg and hooked toward Ichiro Noda''s tail vertebrae. He had no spare knife in his hand. When he hooked his foot to Ichiro Noda''s tail vertebrae, he had no spare time, At the same time, the knife on his hand was smeared on Ichiro Noda''s back neck.


    Yoshiro Noda''s speed is also quite fast. When he finds that the shadow disappears behind his back, he immediately retreats to one side.


    "Brush..."


    "Ah..." as soon as he retreated to the side, he immediately screamed and jumped up, because he was hit by Er Gou''s third hand. At the same time, the iron nail on ER Gou''s other hand had already been knocked out, and ER Gou was sure that he would hide, so he lifted Yin leg to lift Ye Tian''s Yin, Xiaobao Dao wiped Ichiro Noda''s back neck from the right side, while the other hand had been poisoned at the same time, and made an iron nail to Ichiro Noda''s left side.


    Two dogs flashed behind him like ghosts. Three moves almost attacked him at the same time, and he also quickly flashed to the side where there was no threat of xiaobaodao. Originally, this Dodge was very clever, but unfortunately, two dogs had too many means, so he was tragic. The iron nail hit the back of the Oriental ghost.


    It''s so undead. Ichiro Noda''s back is like a hedgehog, especially on the fart drum. It can be called the feeling of brambles. Er Gou''s one hit all the iron nails on his body. What he wanted was this effect.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, This feeling is really not acceptable to ordinary people.


    "Bang..." found that Yoichiro Noda fled, and the guys of the Wolf Gang shot decisively, but Yoichiro Noda had jumped out of the wall and didn''t hit the unfortunate Japanese ghost.


    "Chase..." at this time, Yang Yaozi called out and took two gunners and Hu Jianjun to chase outside the door.


    "Brother Yaozi, come back..." two dogs immediately yelled, holding here is the key, and Ichiro Noda is also a master. If it''s too late to chase out now, so two dogs immediately yelled at Yang Yaozi.


    Yang Yaozi was stopped. He knew that it would not be effective to chase him now, so he took a decisive vent on the little Oriental ghost who was still in the golden finger. He picked a little Oriental ghost with Mitsubishi stab on his hand, and other brothers of the wild wolf Gang also held up the gun to kill. The gun to kill is already the standard configuration of the brothers of the wild wolf gang. Only Yang Yaozi is a different brother, He always carries a long Mitsubishi thorn.


    The result of the battle can be imagined, because Yoichiro Noda fled, the little toyoku soon died and injured most of the others fled.


    It was almost dawn, so Er Gou didn''t give orders to chase the little Toyo ghost. After all, killing people in the street during the day was too much, so the battle ended like this.


    The dead body left by the Oriental ghost is naturally handled by the younger brother below, and the miscellaneous things in Goldfinger are also being cleaned up. At this time, Ergou takes Yang Yaozi and Hu Jianjun to Goldfinger''s office and sits down. At this time, Zhou tantan listens to Ergou''s arrangement and goes back to the repair shop.


    "Ha ha, brother Er gouge, we have won a lot this time." Yang Yaozi was covered with blood. Sitting on the chair in the office, he began to talk. At this time, the three people in the office were all covered with blood, only their faces were roughly wiped.


    "Brother Yaozi, we have lost a lot." Two dogs said this, because although the toyoku was defeated, his brother and property were also greatly damaged. Although the toyoku didn''t achieve their goal of grabbing back the golden finger, the damage was still very serious, especially the local tyrant restaurant, which spent a lot of money to decorate, and can be called a first-class restaurant, After this time, I''m afraid we''ll have to pay for a new renovation.


    In addition to the property, my brothers were also injured, and those younger brothers were even more miserable. Many of them died and were seriously injured.


    "Yes, these little Japanese ghosts are so fierce this time. I didn''t expect that Ichiro Noda came in person. That guy is a man of status in the city. He even came to kill people." At this time, Hu Jianjun also talked about it, because he said that he had been in the city for such a long time, and he also heard about Ichiro Noda. He didn''t expect that the vice president of Noda would come here to kill people.


    "The identity of a hair, the Oriental ghost is not as good as Tamar''s pig and dog." Two dogs answered, and then said: "brother Yaozi, continue to recruit brothers. When our casino and Yaozi are open, we will need more manpower. In the future, we can''t let these Oriental ghosts make trouble any more. When we find that the Oriental ghosts appear in Liushu Town, we should start first and don''t let them settle down. Otherwise, it''s not a matter to go on like this."


    "Yes, willow town is our territory now. Since we have a feud with the Noda family, we will not let them come to our territory again. If they come here, we will kill one and if they come here, we will kill a pair." Yang Yaozi agreed.


    "In the future, we should put our people in the parking lot and all important areas, pay attention to the movement in the town at any time, and report the trace of Oriental ghosts immediately, otherwise it''s not a thing to be attacked all the time." Two dogs this time lit a cigarette, smoked a mouthful just feel not so tired.


    "Yes, the second dog boss is right. If we Wolf Gang want to control the whole willow town, we must know the situation in the town and the surrounding situation like the back of our hand." Hu Jianjun also lit a cigarette and said as he smoked.

 Chapter 479

    "Mm-hmm, I''ll arrange the staff right away. Our guild''s eyes must be fixed. Otherwise, I''m really worried. I can''t even sleep at night if I want to be a girl."


    Although Yang Yaozi is now the big brother of the Wolf Gang, he still has three words to say.


    "Well, I''ll leave the Wolf Gang''s business to you two, and I won''t interfere." At this time, er Gou stood up and walked towards the door with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Brother Er gouge, drink two cups before you go. It''s dawn." Yang Yaozi immediately called out.


    "Drinking birds, I didn''t see my whole body''s blood. Before daybreak, I went to Jianghong to take a bath and change my clothes, or I would be scared to death. Ha ha..." Er Gou joked and walked out with a cigarette in his mouth. At this time, he remembered that his motorcycle had been scrapped and immediately turned back to Yang Yaozi.


    "Brother Yaozi, your motorcycle belongs to me. Take out the key."


    Hearing the cry of Er Gou, Yang Yaozi ran out immediately¡° Brother Ergou, just buy a car and drive it. What''s the matter with motorcycles? "


    "The motorcycle is better. I can''t make that tortoise shell work." After taking the key, er Gou stepped on Yang Yaozi''s motorcycle¡° Brother Yaozi, you can get another one. This one belongs to me. "


    "OK, you two dog brother said, I dare to oppose it." Yang Yaozi couldn''t refuse to take advantage of Er Gou. Without Er Gou, there would be no Yang Yaozi who is rich and powerful today. So Yang Yaozi is willing to give up everything about Er Gou, not to mention motorcycles. Even if Er Gou falls in love with his precious woman Wang Qin, Yang Yaozi will never frown and agree.


    By this time, the yard was almost finished by the younger brothers of the Wolf Gang, and the dead bodies of the Oriental ghosts were also transported away. The brothers of the Wolf Gang began to clean the bloodstain in the yard. It doesn''t take an hour to go on like this. There must be no bloody battle all night. Clearing the traces of fighting and killing is the specialty of the brothers on the road.


    "Gone." Two dogs spit out the cigarette butts in their mouths, start the motorcycle and rush out. They drive to Jianghong''s house. The person in charge will deal with the rest. So two dogs plan to go back to their women''s bed and have a good rest. Only in the woman''s body can they feel relaxed and comfortable.


    It''s the best way for a man to relax himself without a woman. After venting his anger, he will completely relax. After a night''s killing from the mountain road to the town, er Gou needs a good love from a snow-white woman. In a woman''s body, he can find a soft feeling to relax himself, Two dogs will feel that they are the happiest, but also from the woman''s body to continue to fight the courage.


    After a night''s fatigue, Ergou hopes to return to the gentleness of the woman''s body. So the motorcycle runs fast on the small street in the early morning. Golden finger is very close to Jianghong''s building. Ergou''s motorcycle speed is the fastest, and it has already arrived at the gate of Jianghong''s courtyard.


    "Squeak..." the two dogs stepped on the brake hard, the motorcycle tires and the ground rubbed out a trace of smoke, the front of the car swung to a stable stop at the gate of the snow-white beauty''s yard, action natural and unrestrained, clean.


    Two dogs have a key, so early in the morning did not shout the door, he took out the key to open the door and went in.


    His body was full of blood. When he entered the house, he didn''t go upstairs immediately. Instead, he went into the bathroom on the first floor. The condition of Jianghong''s family was much better than that of the countryside. When he had hot water to take a shower, he took off his clothes and took a good bath under the shower head to wash the blood and dirty things clean, The original fatigue is not so tired because of taking a hot bath.


    After washing, I found that I didn''t change my clothes. I just wanted to take a bath and didn''t go upstairs to get clean clothes. It seems that my brother is going to run upstairs.


    Well, it''s my own woman. It''s just naked.


    Two dogs directly naked alone out of the bathroom, with a knife and some personal belongings to go upstairs.


    Two dogs quietly into the room, found that Jiang Hong that lazy woman has not wake up, if really good-looking women like to sleep in, ah, it''s almost eight o''clock, still sleeping in the middle of the night, the most deadly and a snow-white big fade out of the quilt, two dogs jumped up.


    At this time, two dogs put things away, and they didn''t bother to look for their clothes, so they went directly to Simmons.


    Jiang Hong sleeps in a nightgown without shorts inside. After Er Gou lifts the quilt, she sees a woman''s body which is very attractive. At this time, Jiang Hong sleeps alone on her side, with the fart drum facing Er Gou. Er Gou''s body is getting hotter and hotter.


    Two dog comfortable sleep, pull over quilt cover.


    Well, not bad.


    Two dogs heart steal music, from behind the body of Jiang Hong, think this Jiang Hong also sleep too dead.


    "Hee hee, it''s itching to death..." Jiang Hong couldn''t fit it any more. Er Gou''s hand touched the itching place and immediately laughed.


    "Red, red, you, you''re awake."


    "Nonsense, I''ll wipe you to see if you wake up." Jiang Hong hid in the quilt and said with a red face.


    In fact, Jiang Hong saw it from the door where the two dogs entered the yard. She just wanted to go downstairs and shout to the two dogs. Unexpectedly, the two dogs took a bath in the bathroom, so Jiang Hong didn''t say anything and went upstairs to sleep again.


    When Er Gou sneaks into the room, Jiang Hong pretends to sleep to see what the bad guy wants to do. Then something happens to steal food. Jiang Hong also pretends not to wake up and has a strong heart beat, but she has to hold it to make Er Gou think she didn''t wake up.


    "Red, when did you wake up?" Two dogs were shocked.


    "You wake up when you come in."


    "Ah..."


    "Ah what, I''m not the one who doesn''t feel it." At this time, Jianghong backhand to behind two dogs, her small hand is very soft.


    "You, you play with me..." two dogs fully understand, as soon as the words are finished, they turn over and turn to the front of Jianghong.


    "It''s you playing with me, ha ha ha..." Jiang Honglang laughed and pushed Er Gou with an affectation. After a while, they hugged each other tightly.


    Louzhe Jianghong two dogs feel very happy, two people after a chicken cold, just quietly sleep together, this time two dogs have completely recovered, feel more powerful than before the war.


    "Er Gou, why did you come so early? I saw you coming into the room just now. You are so dirty." Jiang Hong doesn''t know what happened last night. She climbs on ER Gou''s strong body and looks at him and asks.

 Chapter 480

    At this time, two dogs have been leaning on the pillow to light a cigarette, and their hands are wearing Jianghong, feeling the greatest happiness brought by this snow-white woman.


    "Honghong, it''s no big deal. We were attacked by the Japanese ghost last night."


    "Ah Jiang Hong looks at Er Gou in surprise¡° Didn''t you set off firecrackers last night? Were you really shooting? " Jiang Hong vaguely heard the fierce noise last night, but who could have thought that it was shooting? In such a peaceful age, who would have thought that there would be such a fierce gunfight, so Jiang Hong and ordinary people think that it was just amplifying firecrackers.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ve run away." Two dogs said lightly.


    There''s no need for women to know about this kind of fighting scene, so Er Gou is just a casual expert Jiang Hong. In fact, Jiang Hong doesn''t know the danger now. In fact, the Wolf Gang patrols around her building day and night. But last night, the Oriental ghost didn''t have the idea to fight with women, otherwise Jiang Hong would be fighting here.


    "Er Gou, you have worked hard." At this time, Jiang Hong lies in the heart of Er Gou and feels that her man is too great.


    In order to protect everyone from being bullied by the Oriental ghost, she ran around every day. She just went back to Taohuagou yesterday, but she killed Liushu town at night. Jiang Hong was very distressed for ER Gou and was very considerate about her. Her two big rabbits were very cool.


    "Honghong, it''s OK. It''s really OK. Those little Oriental ghosts are just a few. Just let them go."


    Two dogs don''t want to worry about their own women. As long as their own women are happy and make them safe and happy, then they don''t feel tired doing anything, because these women are their most important things. With them, they can have the warmth of home, and they can get the greatest happiness and happiness in their body.


    "Er Gou, it''s very kind of you. Hong Hong loves you very much." Jiang Hong closed her eyes and lay down in the heart of Er Gou, feeling the strong and powerful heartbeat of the man, with a happy expression on her face.


    "Honghong, two dogs love you, too." Two dogs holding a cigarette, looking at the woman lying on his body, with his hand touching the woman''s body, very gently said, only this kind of moment, two dogs can completely relax, enjoy the happiness with the woman.


    He and Jiang Hong were warm in the room for a long time, and it was almost noon that two dogs called Yang Yaozi.


    "Brother Yaozi, what''s the matter?" Two dogs asked directly without any nonsense.


    "Brother Er gouge, you can rest assured that everything is done, and there is no less gold in the tunnel."


    "I''m not talking about this. I''m talking about the release of spies. We can''t be attacked all the time. We must always grasp the situation of the whole Liushu town and its surrounding areas, including Shishan town, and take action immediately."


    "Oh, well, just now Hu Jianjun and I have made a plan. We have sent people to every important place, and Shishan town has also informed a plane. The boy''s work efficiency is not bad, and he is also working hard."


    After hearing Yang Yaozi''s reply, er Gou was relieved that this kind of attack on the base camp should never happen again, otherwise it would be the biggest threat to him.


    "Oh, that''s good. Since the Oriental ghost is so vicious, let''s not be polite. As long as we find the Oriental ghost in these two towns, we will take the initiative to attack." At this time, er Gou lit a cigarette again, puffing a cigarette ring and saying that he planned to turn Liushu town and Shishan town into his own territory. In the future, these two places will be the rear areas of his own career.


    "Yes..." Yang Yaozi answered vigorously. Now Yang Yaozi has completely regarded Er Gou as his boss. Although Er Gou is still calling him Yaozi brother, in his heart, Yang Yaozi has regarded himself as Er Gou''s most loyal subordinate and decided to let Er Gou be his boss in his life.


    When he put down the phone, Ergou was much more stable. Originally, Ergou never wanted to control his own territory, but with the development of the situation, Ergou understood that if he did not completely belong to his own territory, then his relatives and women would not have a stable life, only control, Absolute control is the only way to make the most important people safe and stable.


    With Jiang Hong in his eyes, er Gou suddenly feels that Dantian is boiling. The temperature rises rapidly, and it seems that he wants to melt his internal organs. When he is roasted by the boiling heat, er Gou falls on Simmons.


    "Wipe, oh..." two dogs suddenly lie on Simmons, frowning and scolding people.


    "What''s the matter, dog, what''s the matter with you..." seeing Er Gou suddenly lying on his stomach in pain, Jiang Hong painfully climbs over and shakes Er Gou and asks. She thinks Er Gou is ill. Jiang Hong puts out her snow-white soft hand and touches Er Gou''s forehead. She tries it again and again. She feels that the temperature is very high. Now Jiang Hong is really in a hurry.


    "Er Gou, get up and go to the hospital. You have a high fever." The temperature is so hot that Jiang Hong''s face changes color. She sits up and puts on her clothes. Jiang Hong is in good shape. A man can''t help sleeping with such a woman when he sees her. But now Er Gou is in pain. He doesn''t see Jiang Hong lighting a fire when he lies on Simmons. Otherwise, it must be another toss.


    "Two dogs, get up..." Jiang Hong put on her clothes, squatted down and pulled two dogs up, but the two dogs were so heavy that Jiang Hong couldn''t move at all. At this time, Jiang Hong was going to call people.


    "Honghong, don''t, don''t call..." Er Gou stopped him.


    "But you''re sick. I can''t move you." Jiang Hong is so scared that she is going to cry. She can''t move Er Gou, but she won''t let her on the phone. What should she do.


    "It''s OK, Honghong. Don''t worry." Two dogs difficult to finish, and then support the body to sit up.


    "Red, bring me a suit." Er Gou is going to put on his clothes and go back to Taohuagou.


    Brother long has already said that his performance is because after a night''s fighting, his internal skill has further improved.


    Although it has not reached the point of breakthrough, it has reached the third best state of dragon nine days. Such a big leap has caused the boiling of Dantian''s internal power. What we need now is to go back to Taohuagou and jump into Longxi river. Only the sufficient aura in Longxi River can stabilize the boiling of these furious internal power.


    Hearing Er Gou''s words, Jiang Hong quickly turns around and takes a suit of clothes. Although it''s a cold day, er Gou''s body is perfect. Even in a cold day, she only wears two clothes. In the past, she couldn''t afford clothes because she had no money, but now she has deep internal power and doesn''t need to wear so many.

 Chapter 481

    With the help of Jiang Hong, er Gou puts on his shorts, a long sleeve T-shirt, jeans and casual clothes, and then slowly stands up.


    "Two dogs, slow down." Jiang Hong thinks that Er Gou is going to the hospital when she gets up, so she immediately comes to support Er Gou''s arm and wants to go to the hospital with ER Gou. By this time, Jiang Hong has put on a long down jacket with silk under it and a pair of boots on her feet. The whole person looks like a kind of thick clothes wrapped with soft body.


    "Honghong, I''m fine." Two dogs hold Jiang Hong steady for a while, after they adapt, let go of Jiang Hong''s arm¡° Honghong, I''ll go back to Taohuagou. "


    "What? Er Gou, don''t you want to go to the hospital? You have a fever. How can you go back to the village? Go to the hospital quickly. " Jiang Hong was surprised to hear Er Gou''s words and asked. She thought Er Gou was going to the town health center, but Er Gou said she wanted to go back to Taohuagou.


    "Ha ha, Honghong, what''s your hurry? You can rest assured that it''s OK." At this time, two dogs pretended to smile easily, and then let go of Jiang Hongchao and walked downstairs step by step.


    In fact, at this time, my heart was on fire, as if my whole body was barbecued on the fire. I felt that my whole body was burning hot and uncomfortable. If I wasn''t afraid of scaring others, I wanted to take off my skin and run back, which would make it cooler.


    "No, er Gou, you must listen to me. Go to the hospital." Jianghong followed down again. Seeing that Er Gou was going to get on the motorcycle, she quickly grabbed Er Gou and said.


    "Honghong, it''s OK." Two dogs sit on the motorcycle and look at Jiang Hong and the anxious woman. Two dogs stretch out their hands to lift a wisp of hair on Jiang Hong''s face. They look at their own women lovingly. They are very frozen in their hearts. Knowing that their women love them, two dogs are very happy.


    "Look at you, you are all feverish and hot, and you still say it''s OK." Jiang Hong said that she was going to cry. She put her hand on ER Gou''s forehead.


    "Ha ha, smile, little fool, your man is very angry. It''s OK. Don''t worry, eh..." Er Gou pulls Jiang Hong''s head, kisses Jiang Hong on her white forehead, and looks at Jiang Hong with a smile. In fact, at this time, er Gou wants to cry, but in front of her, er Gou is still pretending not to let her worry a little.


    "Is it really OK?" Jianghong looked at two dogs relaxed smile, or not at ease asked.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. Go back to the house. I''ll call you at night. Go back..." Er Gou let go of Jiang Hong and waved to his woman.


    "Well, be careful. Don''t drive too fast." Jiang Hong stood in the same place looking at two dogs, did not find two dogs in frown, think two dogs are really no longer uncomfortable, so also believe two dogs white lie.


    "Well, I''m going." The second dog waved to Jianghong again, started the motorcycle and drove out.


    Jiang Hong also waved her hand to ER Gou. She walked out of the courtyard and saw that Er Gou was still very stable when driving the motorcycle. She was relieved until she couldn''t see Er Gou''s back. Jiang Hong went back to the yard and closed the courtyard door. Jiang Hong was a very beautiful woman. She was not only white in face, proud in snow white, but also with a first-class figure. When she turned and walked towards the house, she was really charming, Let the man have a kind of feeling for it.


    Two dogs know that Jiang Hong is looking at himself behind, so the motorcycle is not fast and slow. Until they leave Jiang Hong''s sight, two dogs jerk the accelerator. Suddenly, the motorcycle roars like an angry Beast and flies out to the peach blossom valley.


    Wipe, feel sick to death, at this time two dogs are crazy, regardless of the jerk accelerator, motorcycle soon into the mountain road back to the village.


    This is the time when there are few people in the afternoon. In addition, er Gou is very familiar with the road conditions, so although the motorcycle is driving very fast, there is nothing wrong with it. The bitter cold wind blowing from the mountain is the coolest thing in Er Gou''s eyes, which makes his brain wake up a lot in an instant.


    As the motorcycle ran wildly, two dogs'' anger seemed to burst out of their bodies. They ran around in their bodies, but they couldn''t find a way to get out. They rushed in their bodies. Their internal forces were gathering more and more, and the temperature was getting higher and higher. If it wasn''t for the piercing cold wind in the mountains, maybe two dogs would be stunned by the heat.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. It''s OK. Everything is normal." At this time, Feng Mei comforted Er Gou, and her voice was very soft.


    Hearing Feng Mei''s voice, er Gou felt a kind of peace of mind that he had never felt before. It seemed that Feng Mei was a goddess, and what he said was the best medicine. Er Gou immediately felt that his whole body was not so hot, and he felt a kind of gentle and comfortable taste.


    "Feng Mei, thank you." Two dogs while running from the heart said a, really want to know the appearance of Feng Mei, hope that the moment quickly come, Feng Mei must be the best little beauty, in the heart of two dogs, Feng Mei is the embodiment of the beauty goddess.


    "Er Gou, why are you so polite? We are all friends." Feng Mei knows that at this time, er Gou is the most in need of people''s attention. Although Feng Mei has always been dissatisfied with ER Gou, at such a critical moment, Feng Mei still makes the decision to accompany Er Gou through the difficulties.


    In fact, Fengmei and Longxiong''s words of comforting Er gou are all white lies. They are actually the most dangerous when their skills suddenly rise. If they don''t get it right, they will be possessed by the devil and lead to the explosion of the elixir field. If they do, er Gou will become a useless person and will never be able to practice any magical skills. Even compared with ordinary people, they may not be as good.


    Feng Mei knows the fierce relationship, so she always accompanies and comforts Er Er Gou. Only when Er Gou''s heart is stable, can she better guide her internal power to settle down.


    If the two dogs know the danger, I''m afraid they won''t be so calm. So brother long and Sister Feng try their best to make things simple and tell the two dogs that it''s normal.


    But the two brothers and sisters are more nervous than anyone at this time. They are afraid that if there is something wrong with ER Gou, their efforts will be in vain. Er Gou becomes a useless person, and the great event that needs Er Gou to do will not be completed.


    The person you want to see most is you. Er Gou wants to tell Feng Mei like this, but Er Gou still holds back, for fear that Feng Mei will get angry again.


    "Feng Mei, I don''t know when I can see you. I really want to know what you look like."


    Two dogs at this time still have such a mind, for a long time two dogs are to Phoenix sister never forget, to see the appearance of Phoenix sister this desire slowly became two dogs heart biggest thing.

 Chapter 482

    "Don''t think so much, just be good." Feng Mei wanted to scold Er gouliuzi, but she was worried that this guy would explode in Dantian as soon as he was frozen. She had no choice but to put up with it and give him good advice.


    He is the noblest blood, the noblest race, and the most cherished daughter of Phoenix in the whole universe.


    For the sake of this guy, I have to suffer a loss for a while. My body is the most beautiful. Only a real dragon man can match me. How can it be the turn of this ordinary mountain boy who can''t be more ordinary and has some dirty thoughts.


    "Feng Mei, don''t worry. It''s OK. I can live with you. I''m very strong. I can''t get there until now." In front of the beauty, two dogs can''t show their weak side.


    Although the heart has been hot fast, but the mouth is still installed, hard to install, quite very special, no matter how hard, also dead pressure in the bottom of my heart did not show, two dogs such performance let Feng Mei also admire five body to the ground, no, it should be four body.


    "Hoo..." in the distant sky, a seven color light suddenly rises, which is very gorgeous. It makes people''s eyes unable to look directly at it.


    The speed of Er Gou didn''t change, but he couldn''t help being overwhelmed by the seven colors of light. It was as if his heart had already gone into the gorgeous light and roamed in the gorgeous colors.


    "Er Gou, no, ah..." at this time, Feng Mei suddenly made a sad voice.


    I''ve never heard Feng Mei feel so bad. Er Gou was very worried. He was happy just now, but now he was worried. With the change of his mood, his inner power became more furious. He had a violent taste.


    "Feng Mei, what''s the matter?" Two dogs anxiously asked, even the motorcycle drive is not very stable, in the heart of the rage is more and more thick, more and more hot.


    "Two dogs, that, that light, some strange." Feng Mei seems to be in some pain. Her voice doesn''t have any strength.


    "Er Gou, go, go where, go where, go to light where, someone moved the foundation of Longfeng family, go..." at this time, brother long also called.


    At this time, the colorful light slowly disappeared, and then finally disappeared. Er Gou looked at the location of the light. It happened to be on the high cliff opposite Taoshuling. Er Gou rushed in that direction with his motorcycle.


    It seems that something really happened, and it''s related to the Longfeng family. Before, I only knew about the Longfeng family from the mouth of my brother and sister, but I didn''t really come into contact with the secrets of the Longfeng family.


    Is there a secret of the dragon and Phoenix family on that high cliff? No wonder brother long and Sister Feng tell that they are following the two foreigners. Of course, now Alice is her own woman, and the foreigner will become her own woman.


    "Er Gou, something must have happened there. Go and have a look first."


    At this time, brother long said again. After the colorful light disappeared, brother long and Sister Feng felt much better, but they were still very flustered. It seemed that the most precious thing was losing.


    "Feng Mei, are you ok?" Er Gou is driving a motorcycle, but he still remembers Feng Mei. Although she hasn''t seen her, she has already engraved her mark in her heart. Don''t let anything happen.


    "Er Gou, I''m ok. Can you insist?" Although Feng Mei also wants to let Er Gou go to have a look at the situation, she is worried about Er Gou''s anger in her own Dantian and that Er Gou can''t stick to it.


    "Nothing, nothing." After hearing Feng Mei''s voice and knowing that Feng Mei was ok, er Gou felt relieved and drove towards Gao Ya as fast as he could.


    "Zhi..." at the foot of the mountain, er Gou stepped on the brake fiercely, and the motorcycle ran to the high cliff.


    Although in the heart hot flustered, but this time two dog''s strength fortunately recovered, compared with just beginning to heat when much better, at that time his whole body almost soft down.


    Maybe it''s the cold wind blowing in the mountain, maybe it''s time to get used to it, or maybe it''s the reason why Feng Mei accompanies her. Anyway, er Gou''s strength has recovered.


    Although Dantian''s anger is getting more and more furious, Ergou can still run fast towards the mountain. With the help of Fengwu lightness skill, Ergou seems to be floating on the mountain and plundering towards the top of the mountain. Ergou guesses that something happened to the top of the mountain. He didn''t take foreigners there. They didn''t find it.


    Every time Er Gou took the foreigner up the mountain, he was deliberately dallying. He didn''t take the foreigner to the top of the mountain. Did they find the place this time and also find the precious thing they said? Er Gou thought about these things and sped up a lot faster.


    "Er Gou, are you ok?" Seeing that Er Gou can make such a rapid leap, brother long is also careful. He has been in such a situation as Er Gou. At that time, brother long was almost possessed and could not run like Er Gou.


    At that time, brother long almost couldn''t move. Unexpectedly, er Gou''s performance was completely different from his original performance. Maybe this is the reason why the ancestor appointed Er Gou to complete the event. At this time, brother long began to believe that Er Gou was the only one who could complete the event, and he believed more in the prediction of the ancestor.


    "No problem." Two dogs answered.


    Although the heart is boiling hot, like to melt, but this time the strength has been restored, and just that light seems to have an inexplicable attraction for themselves, Fengmei and Longxiong feel uneasy because of the appearance of the colorful light.


    But he seems to be very excited, and I don''t know why. Anyway, er Gou has a kind of feeling in his heart. That feeling is to make him move towards the top of the mountain as soon as possible, just like to see an old friend he hasn''t seen for many years.


    Er Gou didn''t go anywhere else. Instead, he ran straight to the cave on the top of the mountain.


    The cave is at the top of the whole mountain. I don''t know why there is constant spring water all year round. From the top of the mountain, it passes through the dark cave running through the middle of the whole high cliff and connects with the Longxi river. That is to say, the spring water from the top of the mountain finally flows into the Longxi River, but it can''t be found from the outside of the mountain. Only when you go to the top of the cliff and enter the cave can you find the spring water.


    Er Gou used to live in that cave when he went to the top of the mountain to eat wild food. The spring in the cave is a hot spring, so it''s very warm in the cave all the year round. Er Gou went to the high cliff to eat wild rabbits, and then went there to drink water and sleep. Sometimes he didn''t go down the mountain for many days.


    Yes, someone went in.


    See before oneself intentionally with rock block of cave mouth exposed, two dogs in the heart scolded a.

 Chapter 483

    I didn''t expect that this secret place was finally discovered by others. I didn''t tell anyone. Even Fengmei didn''t know. How could anyone find it? Could it be the two foreigners? They have instruments. They can''t be detected in this place.


    The second dog just stopped for a moment and immediately ran into the cave. The warm breath of the cave immediately came to his face. But only the second dog knew that the warm breath was not as good as before, and the pleasant smell of the past was much less. The second dog was more anxious and ran directly towards the spring.


    "Ouch... Ouch..." in the innermost part of the cave, next to the spring that Er Gou knew, Professor Smith was lying on the ground. He seemed to be injured. On one side of the cave, there were two people, one was Ichiro Noda, and the other was Alice.


    "Noda, now that you''ve got this thing, you can''t leave Professor Smith behind. You carry him down the mountain." Alice stopped Ichiro Noda from leaving.


    "Psycho, you let me carry him down such a high mountain. It''s not worth falling to death. If I want to carry you back, I have to escort my baby down the mountain as soon as possible." Ichiro Noda refused Alice''s request.


    "You, you... I didn''t expect that you Asians were so immoral. Just now, the professor took the risk of digging a fountain and was scalded by the colorful light. It''s all for your Noda family. I didn''t expect that you would leave him like this." Alice couldn''t say the whole thing.


    At this time, Alice had just learned the real situation in the dispute between Smith and Ichiro Noda, but she didn''t know who would be hurt by this incident, so she just wanted to let Ichiro Noda carry Professor down the mountain, and other Alice couldn''t manage so much.


    Today, the weather was just a little better. Because Smith''s foot injury was better, he called Alice up the mountain and finally climbed the highest mountain for the first time, because they had taken water from the Longxi river before and got some special breath through the instruments.


    When we got to the top of the mountain, we took out the instrument again to search for the unique breath in Longxi river. Soon we found the cave blocked by Er Gou. The special breath in it was very strong.


    Finding the cave, Smith knew from his own experience that it was going to be successful, so he immediately called Ichiro Noda as agreed, and then entered the cave after Ichiro Noda came.


    Seeing the fountain, Smith tested it with an instrument, and finally determined that the treasure was inside the fountain. No wonder there was such a warm spring on the top of such a mountain, which was all the function of treasure.


    Yoshiro Noda was very cunning, so he asked Smith to dig for the treasure on his own for the reason that he didn''t understand. As a result, just as he dug out the treasure, a hot seven color light shot out. The treasure was really fierce. The seven color light directly flicked Smith away. His face was burned to pieces, and his eyes became empty black holes.


    After the treasure was dug out, the fountain disappeared, and then the colorful light accumulated for countless years slowly converged, and finally only flickered around the treasure.


    When he saw that the danger was over, Noda rushed up quickly, picked up the treasure and put it into a gold box that had been prepared for a long time. The box was one foot long and half a foot wide. This was a gold box specially made according to the treasure map of Noda family.


    It was during the war of aggression that the people of the Noda family got the treasure map by accident. They also knew that the treasure was a God. So they went to China to look for it. They also invited Professor Smith, an expert in this field, to look for it. Until today, they have achieved great success.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." holding the gold treasure box in his hand, he heard Alice''s words, and Ichiro Noda sneered.


    "Alice, you say deontology. Hahaha, what''s deontology? Smith is just a treasure hunter invited by the Noda family. He spent a lot of money on it. Do you understand that your professor is the devil, and what else can he do? So our cooperation is over, There is nothing moral or immoral. " Said Ichiro Noda, staring at Ellie, and then at Alice.


    "Alice, in fact, if you are injured, Noda will carry you down, because you are the woman I like. Alice, come with me and I will treat you well. You see, this treasure is the most mysterious thing in the world. Don''t you like archaeology? Let''s go down the mountain together." Ichiro Noda looks at Ellie and itches. If he is not in a hurry to get the treasure down the mountain, Ichiro Noda really wants to be rough with Alice.


    "Go away, go away..." Alice was angry. She pointed to the direction outside the hole and yelled. Just now, she stopped Ichiro Noda and wanted him to go down the mountain by Professor Smith. But she didn''t expect that this person was so mean and dirty. It seems that it''s better to break up with such a person earlier.


    "Hey, hey, then I''m not welcome." Ichiro Noda is about to leave.


    "Noda, you scumbag, leave something for me."


    Smith yelled at this time. Although he came to find this thing for the sake of money, he also wanted to find out the magic of the treasure. So next, Smith wanted to do the experiment himself. Smith would study the secret of the treasure carefully.


    But just now, after listening to Ichiro Noda''s words, it seems that the Noda family no longer need to participate in the experiment themselves. Is there anyone else they can do that.


    "Old man, for Alice''s sake, it''s good not to kill you. Don''t give me too much time." In his heart, Ichiro Noda still wanted to find another chance to pursue Alice in the future, so he didn''t do it too well. He turned around and scolded and walked out of the hole.


    "Go to die..." Alice yelled at Ichiro Noda''s back, this rotten man, don''t want to touch himself. She is the exclusive woman of Er Gou, and the rest of us go away.


    Alice is a foreign woman, but not an open foreign woman. Since she had that kind of relationship with ER Gou, she only had Er Gou in her heart. Other men didn''t want to see it, let alone such a rubbish man.


    "Well, where?" As soon as Er Gou rushes into the cave, he just meets Ichiro Noda who rushes outside. He sees Ichiro Noda''s furtive appearance. Er Gou''s big hand blocks the passage in the cave.


    "Tuesday dog, I won''t talk with you today, let me go out." At this time, Ichiro Noda didn''t want to fight with ER Gou. He just wanted to get the treasure away.

 Chapter 484

    At this time two dogs smile, although in the heart by the internal force impact of uncomfortable, but still by Noda Ichiro anxious appearance to make smile.


    "Wipe your mother Ma''s, ha ha, you say don''t pull don''t pull ah, to be honest and clear, to my hole what to do." Two dogs want to hit this guy directly at this time. Unexpectedly, Noda was beaten by himself in the town yesterday. He came here after one night.


    "Get out of the way." At this time, Ichiro Noda''s face was very flustered, holding a gold treasure box in one hand and pointing to two dogs in the other. At this time, Ichiro Noda was wearing black clothes that he only wore when fighting, and the Toyo knife was on his waist, as if he wanted to draw a knife at any time.


    "Er Gou, don''t let him go." Alice obviously heard the voice of Er Gou in the cave, and immediately ran out. When she knew that Ichiro Noda was coming to steal the treasure, Alice wanted to call Er Gou, but because there was no signal in the cave, so she heard the voice of Er Gou and rushed out immediately.


    "Alice." Seeing this enchanting foreign girl, er Gou''s heart beat faster.


    "Two dogs..." Alice also called two dogs affectionately. Standing on the other side of Ichiro Noda, she looked at the two dogs. Looking at the two dogs, Alice felt the same chicken jelly.


    Alice hasn''t been close to ER Gou since she jumped out of the window and entered her room. Alice wants Er Gou very much, but she has no time to find Er Gou. If she can meet her again here today, Alice wants to rush into his mouth immediately.


    "Don''t kiss me in front of me. Let me go." At this time, Ichiro Noda only paid attention to the treasure in his hand, for fear that Alice would tell Er Gou that it would be troublesome.


    "Hum, Noda, you can''t go like this. That treasure belongs to China. I thought the professor was only studying archaeology. I didn''t expect that your Noda family wanted to steal those treasures from China. It''s really a thief."


    At this time, Alice looked at Ichiro Noda and said it. Her eyes were full of disdain. When she heard the conversation between Professor Smith and Noda after entering the cave, Alice realized that they were here to steal treasure. Alice regretted that she had become the accomplice of the bad guys without knowing it. Alice really hated herself.


    "Treasure?" At this time, Ergou understood that Ichiro Noda had found the treasure and looked at it in his hand.


    Two dogs understand that the thing must be in the box in his hand, two dogs a look at his box, Noda Ichiro more nervous.


    "Yes, er Gou, the box in his hand contains the treasure." Alice answered immediately. When he heard what Alice said, Ichiro Noda gave Alice a fierce look, and then said to ER Gou, "get out of the way quickly, any conditions will do, otherwise you''re welcome." While talking, he pulled out his Oriental knife and was ready to use force at any time.


    "Er Gou, don''t let him go. You must grab something. It''s very important. I can sense that it''s the most important thing of our Longfeng family. You must stop him."


    At this time, Fengmei said again. Fengmei could clearly feel the importance of the treasure to herself. It seemed that once the thing was destroyed, the whole Longfeng family would not survive and everything would be gone in an instant. Fengmei was very nervous at this time. Unfortunately, she could not appear in the world now, otherwise Fengmei would have killed her.


    "Sister, don''t worry, he can''t go." Two dogs firmly said, intend to use their own life to protect the things that Feng Mei care about, since they and the dragon and Phoenix family predestined relationship, and learn the Kung Fu of the dragon and Phoenix family, then they have the responsibility to protect the dragon and Phoenix family.


    "Here I am." All of a sudden, brother long appeared in the cave.


    This time, brother long can''t take care of so many things any more. He must take them back, so brother long plans to rob them himself.


    That was originally the thing of the Longfeng family. It''s just that countless years ago, the ancestors of the Longfeng family disappeared because of the first World War, and the treasure was also left here. After the treasure was left, it directly led to the decline of the Longfeng family. Now the thing finally appears, and we have to take it back anyway.


    Brother Long''s image in this world is still so modern. Jeans and casual clothes are just because it''s cold, and his feet are no longer slippers, but sports shoes. No one can imagine brother Long''s clean and smart image of ancient clothes in their world. Er Gou didn''t expect that. He thought brother long had always been such a virtue.


    "Hidden emissary, hidden emissary..." seeing brother long suddenly appear, Ichiro Noda shouts out in a panic. He retreats with the treasure box, for fear that brother long suddenly takes the treasure away.


    "Wipe, drink excrement is what ghost thing, excrement also drink, depend on, little Oriental ghost is really a son of a bitch abnormal." Two dogs listen to want to vomit, stand in the same place looking at brother long straight shake his head.


    "Two dogs, be careful." Brother long knows what''s going on, so he pulls Er Gou back to one side. The emissary must be the black shadow that appeared last time. Last time brother long and the so-called emissary touched each other, but they were even. So brother long didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Hoo..." a black fog suddenly appeared in the tunnel. A guy with black clothes, black pants, black head, black scarf and black shoes appeared, which was the black shadow that appeared on the mountain last time.


    "Ichiro Noda, don''t be so alarmed." The man in black appeared in front of Ichiro Noda, blocking brother long and ER Gou.


    "Two dogs, let''s go together." At this time, brother long can''t take care of so many things. When we meet in a narrow road, we have to fight hard. Brother long suddenly shouts and rushes to the shadow.


    "Boom..." the golden dragon claw suddenly collided with the black knife shadow.


    It''s an abnormal way of playing. With one move, the rocks in the cave are flying. As soon as Er Gou catches up, brother long and the black shadow have already flashed out of the cave. The speed is so fast that they can only see two empty shadows. Fortunately, both of them know that they want to fight outside. Otherwise, the abnormal way of playing like them will have to collapse here.


    "It''s our turn..." Er Gou saw that brother long and the man in black were fighting outside, and immediately rushed to Ichiro Onoda. At this time, he had to rely on himself. This was the first time for ER Gou to face Ichiro Onoda alone.


    Without brother long and himself, and at this time two dogs are in a very dangerous moment, but two dogs still rushed up without hesitation.


    "When..."


    Xiaobao Dao and Toyo Dao collided in an instant, but it''s a pity that this time they didn''t cut Yoichiro Noda''s Toyo Dao directly. They just cut in a small section and then Yoichiro Noda withdrew the Toyo Dao.

 Chapter 485

    If it had been cut down like this, it would have been broken.


    But today, brother long is not here, and his internal power is in a frenzied collision. For a moment, he has no way to control it. As a result, such an accident happened. When he found that Er Gou''s little sword was not so powerful, Ichiro Noda went crazy.


    "Ah..." Yoshiro Noda roared and rushed up with his Oriental knife. The wind of the knife was very sharp. Er Gou had no other way, so he had to work hard.


    "Cha..." Xiaobao Dao cuts into the Toyo Dao again, but Er Gou feels a force rushing towards his chest at the same time. Unexpectedly, Ichiro Noda''s internal force is also very strong.


    "Deng Deng Deng..." two dogs with a small treasure knife were rushed back, has been against the cave wall just stopped.


    "Chi..." leaning against the stone wall, the two dogs immediately sprayed a mouthful of blood on the face of Ichiro Noda who was rushing over. When they found that Ichiro Noda was rushing over again, the two dogs quickly reached for the iron nail.


    Wipe, tragically, last night after hitting the iron nail, Tamar''s has not come to urgent supplement.


    At this time, er Gou is going crazy and looks at Ichiro Noda rushing directly. There''s no way. Er Gou has to raise his knife again and kill him. This time, he uses all his strength to chop him down.


    "Clang..." the Oriental sword was finally cut off, and it was cut off from the handle.


    Yoshiro Noda stopped in shock, looked at the bare handle of the knife in his hand, and then looked at Er Gou, who was pale at this time. He knew that Er Gou must have done his best just now.


    "Hoo..." Yoshiro Noda threw off the handle of the Toyo knife and hit Er Gou with one punch. This time, Yoshiro Noda also tried his best to kill Er Gou with one punch. Since Er Gou had no strength, he couldn''t take the punch.


    "Boom..." the two dogs had no strength for a long time. One punch hit the chest of the two dogs, and their bodies bounced up and fell into the hole like a fallen leaf.


    "Ma, I will kill you today." Although Yoshiro Noda wants to go, he also wants to kill Er Gou. Besides, seeing that Er Gou is seriously injured, Yoshiro Noda quickly chases him inside. As long as he gives Er Gou another fist, he can absolutely smash Er Gou''s skull. At that time, even the gods can''t help it.


    "Bang..." suddenly the gun rang out.


    Yoshiro Noda just rushed in, with a shot in the arm.


    "Alice." Looking at Alice not far away, Ichiro Noda frowned and yelled.


    "Roll..." Alice''s small pistol is still smoking, facing Ichiro Noda''s skull. Although Ichiro Noda''s Kung Fu is good, his speed is not enough to avoid bullets in such a short distance, so he doesn''t dare to move forward.


    "Alice, let me kill that man. Come with me. You know the strength of the Noda family." Said Ichiro Noda, looking at Alice.


    "Bang..." Alice pulled the trigger decisively and hit Ichiro Noda in the stomach with one shot. A little more up was in the chest. After all, Alice was a woman, so she didn''t dare to kill people. She just went to those places where she wouldn''t die.


    "Oh..." Yoda covered his stomach and squatted down. I really regret that I didn''t kill this woman just now. I didn''t expect that this woman still had a small pistol.


    "Get out of here..." Alice called again. It was the same word. Alice didn''t want to say one more word to such a person. She just wanted the beast to disappear quickly.


    "Well, you remember it for me." Yoshiro Noda covered his stomach, frowned, stood up, turned and went out.


    Today, Ichiro Noda has something important in his hand. He is afraid of an accident, so he has to withdraw. Otherwise, he will never escape directly.


    If it''s not for the treasure, Ichiro Noda will try his best to kill the enemy when he is in a coma. Just now, he clearly saw that the two dogs fell unconscious on the ground. If he just rushed up to give a fist, it would be the result of death. Unfortunately, he was shot twice by a woman.


    When he got out of the cave, he didn''t see the hidden emissary in black, and Ichiro Noda didn''t dare to stay too long. He immediately ran down the mountain with his stomach covered. He took the treasure away first, and then he got it. If he got it, his family was half finished. Later, he had to find another way to study and use it.


    "Two dogs, two dogs..." Alice picked up the two dogs and cried, tears in her eyes.


    "Alice, it''s OK." The second dog opened his eyes and looked at Alice, with an ugly smile on his face.


    "Er Gou, what should we do?" Alice couldn''t do anything now, because the cliff was so high that it was impossible for a woman to get her two dogs down.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. It''s OK." While talking, er Gou checked his body and found that his internal organs had been broken. If he hadn''t practiced for nine days, he would have lost his breath.


    It''s a pity that Er Gou can''t exercise his martial arts at this time. Otherwise, it''s still very easy to heal himself. It''s impossible to go back to the village, and it''s impossible to go to Longxi river for a bubble. Let alone other things, even this mountain can''t go down. Do you really want to die here.


    Although the matter is very serious, but in front of women, two dogs still did not show, would rather die than let women worry about themselves, this is the character of two dogs.


    "Er Gou, I''ll wipe it for you." Looking at the two dogs covered with blood, Alice didn''t know where she got the wet towel and wiped it.


    A familiar aura immediately went into the second dog''s body.


    "Alice, where does the water come from?" Two dogs seem to suddenly find the biggest thing, a grasp is holding a towel in their own body scrubbing Alice.


    "Water, is it dirty over there?" Alice thought that Er Gou thought the water was dirty, because the water came from the pool where there was no fountain. Since the treasure was dug out and the attraction of the treasure itself disappeared, the warm fountain disappeared, but there was still some water accumulated in the pool.


    "Alice, help me, help me through." Two dogs looked at the place Alice pointed to and understood. Two dogs knew the original fountain. It seems that the fountain is connected with Longxi River, so the water here should be full of aura. Two dogs'' eyes showed excited light. It seems that the sky is endless for me.

 Chapter 486

    Alice didn''t know why the two dogs suddenly got so cold, but she still held them by.


    "Er Gou, here it is. You see, the water is very clean." Alice pointed to the water in the pool and said that Professor Smith had already been helped by Alice to one side and leaned against the stone wall. She listened to the conversation between ER Gou and Alice quietly. Although her eyes could not see, Smith was still very curious about the strange things that happened here.


    The water quality of Longxi river is different from that of other places. In fact, it''s because of this fountain. In the final analysis, it''s because of the treasure. The spirit of the treasure is very abundant. The fountain flows into Longxi river with the spirit of the treasure, which makes the river full of spirit. Therefore, Taohuagou is a small mountain village with abundant spirit.


    Er Gou didn''t know at this time that the aura in Longxi River actually came from the treasure which was taken away by Ichiro Noda. Now Longxi river has no aura, and only the pool spring in this cave has aura, which is more rich than the original aura of Longxi River, because this is the birthplace of aura, But the aura in the water will be exhausted, because the treasure has been dug away.


    "Putong..." the two dogs struggled and rolled into the small pool. The pool was not big, but the two dogs'' body could be completely covered, because it was the water in the cave, so the water quality was very clean.


    "Er Gou, er Gou, what''s the matter with you..." seeing Er Gou rolling into the water, Alice was so worried that she thought Er Gou had accidentally fallen down. On such a cold day, although this is a hot spring in the cave, it''s very cold when it''s wet, and the hot spring is getting cold because it''s losing the energy release of the treasure.


    Alice stood at the edge of the pool and scratched around, trying to get the two dogs out. But the two dogs were all immersed in the water and seemed to enjoy themselves. She pushed away Alice, or she would pull herself.


    "Two dogs, two dogs..." Alice was so worried that she was going to cry. He had been injured so badly. How could he get soaked like this? Alice climbed over again.


    "Alice, let him go. He needs the water." Professor Smith seems to understand. Although he can''t see it, he can hear it. After years of research on some rare treasures, he has heard a lot about these strange things, so he leans against the cave wall and talks about it.


    "Why?" Alice asked, looking anxiously at Smith.


    "Alice, have you forgotten what we studied? The strange substance here is the most abundant, which is more abundant than Longxi river. We found that unique substance and found it here. I think Er Gou must need that substance, so he went into the water."


    After listening to Smith''s words, Alice looked in the direction of the two dogs and found that they were lying at the bottom of the water and seemed to enjoy themselves very much.


    Although Alice hates Smith''s greed, she still admires Smith''s knowledge. So at this time, Alice calms down, squats on the edge of the pool and looks at the two dogs under the clear water. As long as she finds something wrong, Alice still wants to make a decisive move to get people.


    Two dogs lying on the bottom of the water crazy absorption of the aura in the water, make the whole pool of water are some chicken frozen up.


    It was dark in the cave. Alice lit up the cave with the electric storage lamp brought in by herself and Professor Smith. She sat by the pool and watched the two dogs carefully.


    At the beginning, the water in the pool just swayed slightly, and then it seemed to be boiling slowly. Seeing that the water was boiling, Alice was in a hurry and quickly reached out to pull the two dogs out. If she didn''t come out, she would be cooked.


    "Ah..." as soon as Alice''s hand reached into the water, she yelled and backed out. The water was hotter than boiling water, and people''s hands could not be touched at all. Alice''s hands were almost scalded.


    In the past, er Gou absorbed aura in the whole Longxi River, and his body heat also entered the river in time. But now it''s just a small pool, and the heat can''t be dissipated, so the water temperature has long exceeded the boiling degree.


    "Professor, what to do, what to do?" When she found that the water in the pool was boiling, and the temperature was higher than boiling water, Alice cried quickly. She ran to ask Professor Smith. The old thing just said it was ok, but now it''s almost cooked. Alice really regretted her death. After listening to the professor''s words, she was going to kill two dogs.


    "What''s the matter?" Smith narrowed his blind eyes and turned left and right as if in a hurry to catch a sound.


    "Professor, the water is boiling, and ER Gou is still in it. What should we do?" Alice yelled loudly.


    "Boiling, boiling, boiling..." Smith couldn''t understand it. She murmured. When she heard this, Alice stamped her foot and ran out. She scolded Professor Smith''s eighteen generations in her heart. The old man didn''t know how to pretend to understand. Now the two dogs don''t know whether they are alive or dead. Alice ran out of the cave in a hurry, thinking that she would find something to catch the two dogs and maybe save her life.


    At this time, er Gou began to feel uneasy at the bottom of the water. He felt that he was getting hotter and hotter, and the aura in the water was really less and less. In a few minutes, he was afraid that he would be exhausted. If he hadn''t completely recovered by that time, he would be cooked by the boiling water.


    Two dogs at this time is a critical moment, absolutely can not lack of Reiki support, once Reiki exhausted, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    Er Gou is very anxious at this time, but he knows that he can never stop. Once he stops, he has no chance. Now his only hope is that the aura in the water can support until he has finished repairing, or he will die.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. I''ll stay with you." At this time, Feng Mei''s voice came out.


    Fengmei is also very tired at this time. She is using Gongyun to maintain the teleportation array from brother long. Once someone comes out, the teleportation array can''t be closed. Otherwise, the person who comes out will immediately vomit blood and die. Therefore, Fengmei is the most worried person at this time. She should not only worry about brother Long''s safety, but also the current situation of Er Gou.


    "Feng Mei, it''s worth dying to have you with me." Two dogs at this dangerous juncture, still think of Feng Mei''s appearance, if you die like this, it''s really not close your eyes, know so long, even Feng Mei''s appearance still don''t know.


    "Two dogs, lie down and insist." Feng Mei knew that the second dog was very hard at this time, so she encouraged the second dog, and she also encouraged herself to stick to it.

 Chapter 487

    At this time, Feng Mei sat cross legged beside the circular transmission array, conveying internal force for the transmission array from time to time to maintain the operation of this special transmission array.


    The round conveyor array is spinning with white light, just like a hungry beast, greedily sucking Feng Mei''s power. At this time, thin beads of sweat have appeared on Feng Mei''s pink nose.


    "Sister, if you can insist, you should insist." Two dogs know Fengmei in the ancient coins inside the space to maintain the transmission array, listen to Fengmei weak voice, two dogs are also very worried about her.


    "Er Gou, Noda has taken away the treasure just now. That treasure must be the source of aura. We must take it back. Otherwise, the abundant aura we need to break through the advanced level or repair the injury will be broken." Feng Mei is very worried, and carries on the spiritual exchange with ER Gou.


    Although there is aura in the world, it is very rare. It may be enough for daily practice, but if we break through and repair the body, then the aura is definitely not enough.


    Just like the current situation of Er Gou, er Gou can slowly absorb the aura of heaven and earth in his nine days of dragon cultivation, but it''s different today.


    If you lose that treasure, it will be the biggest blow to ER Gou or brother long and Sister Feng. Therefore, Sister Feng is very worried at this time.


    It''s no wonder that when the treasure is taken away, brother long and Sister Feng will feel very sad. It turns out that the treasure is a sacred thing related to the survival of the dragon and Phoenix family, so once it is taken away by others, their brother and sister feel pain immediately.


    "Sister, don''t worry, I''m ok." At this time, er Gou frowned and felt that he was about to melt at the bottom of the water, but he still comforted Feng Mei, otherwise she would worry about herself.


    "Two dogs, two dogs, I''m coming..." at this time, Alice rushed in with a big stick. When she saw Alice in the water, two dogs were very anxious. This stupid girl didn''t want the stick to take me out. It''s really damned.


    "Two dogs, don''t be afraid. Alice will help you." Alice rushed directly to the boiling pool, took a stick and put it in. She resisted the dog''s back and tried to pry him out.


    "Chi..." the two dogs were furious and vomited blood, which dyed the water color of the whole pool red.


    At this time, Alice couldn''t see the two dogs in the clear water at all. The whole pool was covered with white steam. Alice''s strength was not strong enough. She pried the two dogs up and immediately slipped down, but there was no way to get them out of the water. At this time, Alice was desperate because she felt that the two dogs in the water seemed to be motionless, It''s no different from the dead.


    "Two dogs, ah..." Alice didn''t succeed after a long time. She sat by the pool and began to cry.


    "Two dogs, two dogs, it''s all Alice''s fault. Alice can''t save you, two dogs..." Alice wiped her tears and howled. She didn''t notice that the water had changed again.


    At this time, the water was boiling more and more fiercely, showing the color of blood red, and even the steam was red. Alice just cried and didn''t notice the terrible change at all.


    "Boom..."


    The whole pool suddenly burst open, and the water column went straight to the top of the cave. Then the top of the cave was directly connected to a big hole, and the sand fell down. Such a water column directly opened the top of the cave, and even saw the stars and the moon in the sky.


    It turned out that it was already evening. In the cave, we used to rely on Alice''s electric storage lamp for lighting. We didn''t know it was dark.


    Alice sat next to the pool, unavoidably unaffected. Her body was washed up by the water column, her clothes were torn to pieces by the strong impact force, and xuebaichiguo''s body was thrown away by the high impact wave. Once it fell down, it must be a tragic result.


    In the extreme emergency, the figure of the two dogs jumped up with the water column. When they landed again, they were missing Alice. As soon as they got up, Alice rolled to one side and avoided the rocks falling from above.


    Alice is crying, don''t suddenly explode high abandon, her whole brain a blank completely to the whole, after landing, eyes haven''t opened, feel oneself is being surrounded by people, quickly pushed away his own people, open blue eyes to see again and again, can''t believe his eyes, because this person is two dogs, And he''s a fruit eating dog.


    Alice was pleasantly surprised, but immediately blushed.


    "Er Gou, why don''t you wear clothes?"


    At this time, Alice was still a little dizzy. She didn''t notice that she had nothing on her body. As soon as she saw the appearance of the second dog, she immediately asked. She didn''t even care about the safety of the second dog.


    Because two dogs are so strong at this time, not only they don''t have a trace on their body, it makes Alice''s face turn red immediately.


    "Alice, thank you, thank you..." the two dogs didn''t care so much. They just killed Alice and bent down to face her.


    Alice let out a whimper, and was immediately hugged by him. The two of them were close together. At this time, Alice realized that her clothes were gone too. Just now, she was shocked for a moment, but now she has recovered. She immediately understands that Er Gou''s clothes and her own clothes must have been washed away by the explosion just now.


    "Er Gou, you, thank you just now. What do you thank me for?" Alice, with a man''s head on the floor, couldn''t understand how two dogs began to thank themselves. She didn''t save him just now, so she just sat there crying. What''s there to thank.


    "Alice, without you, the second dog really hung up just now, Alice, you are really my good woman..." the second dog forced her wonderful body, kissing her beloved woman.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough..."


    At this time, the blind Smith, who was resting on the wall of the cave, coughed heavily.


    Yes, his eyes are blind, but his ears are still not deaf. Two dogs and Alice are hot in front of Smith. When he doesn''t exist, Smith can''t bear it and finally starts to protest with a cough


    "Two dogs..." Alice was embarrassed. She quickly pushed them away. She stood up shyly and ran towards her bag. She was white in front of them. At this time, they couldn''t help following her.


    "Alice..." two dogs went over and stopped Alice from the front.

 Chapter 488

    "Er Gou, I''ll find out my clothes. Don''t move."


    Alice gave the two dogs a smack in the mouth, then squatted down and turned over in her big backpack. The two dogs didn''t leave easily, so they squatted beside Alice. At this time, Alice turned out a set of women''s Sweatshirt in her backpack, and immediately pushed away Er Gou''s hand and put it on.


    "Me, what about me?"


    Seeing that Alice had put on her clothes, she knew that she had no hope of doing anything in the hole. At this time, er Gou began to think about his own problems. He didn''t have a trace on his body, so he had to do something about it.


    "That''s it." Alice didn''t have any extra clothes. She took out a piece of fancy cloth. To be exact, it should be a fancy blanket. Maybe Alice had prepared a blanket for camping on the mountain in case she couldn''t go down the mountain. She didn''t expect that it would come in handy now.


    "Well, how can it be?" Seeing the colorful blanket, the second dog squatted on the ground and refused to get up. Just now, he walked around very generously. Now when he saw Alice putting on her clothes, the second dog felt a little embarrassed and squatted on the ground to stop the important position.


    "That''s it. There''s nothing else. It''s just a makeshift tent, or what?" Alice looked at the two dogs and said helplessly.


    Grandma, tent, let me carry a tent down the mountain, tragedy.


    "Well, it''s still calico." The second dog took the cloth and put a knot on his shoulder. It looked like a long skirt with one shoulder. From the back, he had a strong sense of family name, but he couldn''t see it in the front. He was dressed like a human demon.


    "Ha ha, it''s pretty." After two rounds around the two dogs, Alice laughed and praised, which made the two dogs more embarrassed. The two dogs didn''t know how to feel embarrassed for a long time, and they were stimulated again today.


    Two dogs rushed over and punished Alice. They slapped her on the fart drum where Alice had already put on her sports pants.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, don''t do it. It''s itching to death..." Alice dodged, but the two dogs could always keep Alice in control.


    "Who makes you bad? How dare you laugh at your man? How can I teach you a lesson


    Two dogs scratched Alice''s body with their hands, which made her gasp¡° No, no, no, no more. "


    "Forget it. I''ll spare your life." Two dogs let Alice go.


    At this time, Feng Mei was still struggling in the ancient coins, and ER Gou was not in such a good mood to laugh, so he felt that Feng Mei was getting more and more tired, and ER Gou didn''t go on any more. I don''t know what happened to brother long. After going out for such a long time, there was no news. It seems that the guy in black is not an ordinary bull.


    Two dogs want to go out to find brother long, but they don''t worry about what Alice is going to do. Two dogs look at Alice and say, "Alice, what''s he going to do?" Two dogs point at Smith who is leaning against the wall of the cave.


    Originally, er Gou had no obligation to take care of the old man''s life and death. Although he didn''t mean any harm to himself, he cooperated with the Oriental ghost. Moreover, the treasure was robbed by the Oriental ghost because of his reasons. Er Gou had every reason to let him live and die here, but looking at Alice''s face, er Gou didn''t know what to do.


    "Er Gou, can you carry him down the mountain?"


    As for the cooperation with foreigners, although Professor Smith has concealed Alice, Professor Smith is Alice''s professor after all, and takes good care of Alice, so Alice still hopes that the second dog can carry him down the mountain. Alice thinks that as long as she takes Smith to the hospital, she can be regarded as worthy of him, and will have nothing to do with him in the future.


    "Alice, I''ll treat him and let him go down the mountain by himself. I don''t have the strength to carry him down the mountain."


    "That, that''s ok..." Alice nodded. Alice didn''t know that the treatment of Er Gou was very good, but since Er Gou said that, Alice couldn''t object, because she knew that Er Gou had every reason to ignore Smith.


    The second dog went directly to Smith and looked at the old man. He felt that the old man was very pitiful. At this time, his whole body was covered with blood. If he was blind, he could not be cured. He even had no eyes. He couldn''t make an eye for him. Now he has to make him stand up and walk on his own.


    "Hey, where''s the foot?" Two dogs asked directly.


    "I don''t need you." Smith was very depressed, and no matter who did it, he said it directly.


    I didn''t expect that Smith was still very tough. The two dogs really wanted to leave, but after looking at the poor old guy, the two dogs endured again. They looked at Smith''s legs stretched out rigidly and the position of his knees was blurred. It must be that place.


    "Old thing, bear the pain..." Er Gou couldn''t manage so much, so he slapped it down. He didn''t want to use so much force, but the treasure was taken away by the Oriental ghost. Although he didn''t mean to hurt himself, the fact that he hurt himself had already been created, so he had to have a long memory.


    "Ah..." Smith screamed, and his whole body trembled with pain. The sweat beads on his forehead fell down, but he couldn''t move, as if the palm of two dogs had completely sucked on his broken leg.


    "Er Gou, you''re so damn, ah..." Smith yelled. He didn''t know Er Gou was treating his leg. He thought Er Gou was just pure revenge, so he yelled.


    "Two dogs..." at this time, Alice also ran over¡° Er Gou, you are... "


    "Alice, just watch." Er Gou didn''t want to explain. Although he took the photo on purpose just now, there was a certain reason. Only when he took back the broken bone of his knee, he could treat him. At this time, er Gou had already recited the treatment formula in his heart to treat the old guy. If he met Lao Tzu, he would be lucky. Otherwise, the leg would be wasted.


    Alice knew that two dogs must have their own reasons, so she had to stand and watch anxiously.


    "Alice, the gun, where''s your gun? Help me kill this cruel guy. Please shoot. Please, ah, it''s killing me..." as soon as the bone was patted back, Smith still felt a piercing pain and almost fainted. He yelled to Alice to take the gun and hit the second dog.


    "Old man, you still want to kill me." Two dogs muttered a, hand a force, a deadly pain immediately spread to Professor Smith''s body.

 Chapter 489

    "Oh..." Professor Smith snored and fainted.


    "Two dogs, teach him?" Alice saw that Smith didn''t respond and asked again in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. I''m choked out, or I''ll be affected by the wordiness." The two dogs said nothing and continued to recite the therapeutic formula in their heart.


    After half an hour of treatment, two dogs stood up¡° Well, you should be able to walk down the mountain by yourself. " Two dogs don''t have so much time to continue to treat him, so that he can walk on his own, which is worthy of Smith.


    "All right?" Alice looked at the dead professor who had fallen to the ground and looked at the second dog in disbelief.


    "Well, do you have mineral water?"


    "Yes." Alice thought that the second dog was thirsty, so she ran to get a bottle. Unexpectedly, the mineral water poured down on Smith''s head.


    "Two dogs..." Alice exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s OK. I''ll wake up and go." And all of a sudden the whole bottle of water poured on Smith''s head, smith sat up like a dream was awakened.


    "No..." Smith spat out the water in his mouth, half scared to death.


    "Alice, Alice, what''s the matter, what''s the matter..." Smith thought he had fallen into the water and his hair was shaking.


    "Hey, stop it. Stand up and walk." Two dogs touched Smith with their feet.


    "Professor, get up and try." At this time, Alice also said, although she still can''t believe that any advanced medical skills can cure Smith''s leg so quickly, but Alice believed in Er Gou''s words. When she heard Er Gou say that, she thought it must be true.


    "Alice, my leg is broken. How can I stand up..." Smith was a little annoyed. It''s a joke.


    "You Ya of, let stand up to stand up, which so much nonsense." Two dogs kicked Smith''s broken knee just now, but they didn''t dare to do it too hard. After all, they just photographed him back there. If they did it again, they would have to trouble themselves.


    "Ah..." Smith yelled with the same natural reaction as a pig, but after shouting, he felt that the broken knee didn''t hurt as much as he thought.


    "Howl what ghost, give me up."


    Two dogs don''t care about him. They pick up Smith and throw him on the ground¡° It''s broken. It''s not good. " Two dogs stare at the foreigner and roar.


    "Well? What, what''s going on? " Smith was blind and moved slowly. Then he touched his knee. It didn''t hurt so much. Although it wasn''t completely good, it didn''t affect walking any more.


    Seeing that Smith could walk for two days, the dog had no time to deal with the old boy. Instead, she looked at Alice and said it affectionately.


    "Alice, I really appreciate your stick just now. I vomited out my blood and recovered." At this time, the two dogs grabbed Alice''s hand and looked into her eyes.


    Because just now when the two dogs were underwater, Alice flustered and stirred them with a stick. She accidentally stabbed the dirty blood held in the heart of the two dogs and saved them by accident.


    "Me, did I poke you?" Alice looked at the two dogs and asked foolishly. She didn''t expect that she had saved the two dogs in a muddle. At this time, Alice knew why the two dogs killed herself as soon as they recovered and said thank you.


    "Yes, it''s very painful. Oh, it almost pierced my chest. Fortunately, it''s heavy enough. Otherwise, your man will be suffocated." Then the two dogs stopped Alice.


    "Alice, come on, come with me." Two dogs let go of Alice''s hand at this time, and they are going out to look for brother long.


    "Er Gou, you, you go first. I have to accompany the professor down the mountain. You, you can''t see him." Alice pointed to old Smith and said, "after all, this old man is his professor. She has learned a lot from Smith, so Alice can''t bear to let a blind man touch it by himself. If she can walk, she will have to see it. Otherwise, she will probably roll down the mountain.


    Two dogs looked at Smith and then nodded¡° Well, send him down the mountain and you''ll go back to Taohuagou and wait for me. I''ve got something urgent At this time, er Gou was more and more worried about brother long and Sister Feng, so he had to be like this.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Alice was a woman with a strong sense of independence. She immediately nodded her head and agreed.


    Two dogs gave Alice a kiss and left the cave to look around the mountain.


    "Er Gou, brother long and the man in black must have gone down the mountain. They are not within ten miles. Otherwise, I can sense them." At this time, Feng Mei began to talk about it again, because she and brother long are the brothers and sisters of the Dragon Phoenix family, so brother long can feel it if she is near Feng Mei.


    "Ah, what shall we do?" Two dogs asked, this time I really have no way, brother long went to which direction, I don''t know, how to find.


    Feng Mei is also anxious to die in the world of ancient coins. Now the only way to find brother long is to use that method. But can Er Gou do it? Can he deal with it?


    "Sister, you talk, what should you do?" Two dogs and anxious to ask up, found Fengmei more and more weak, two dogs anxious to die.


    "Er Gou, there''s another way, but that''s more dangerous. You..."


    "Feng Mei, don''t talk nonsense, just say it."


    "Er Gou, you just recovered. Maybe, maybe you can''t handle it." Feng Mei is embarrassed to say that she already feels that her strength is getting weaker and weaker. Once she faints, brother long may never come back. That is to say, brother long will lose his life.


    "It''s OK. You don''t understand my ability. OK, absolutely."


    "Then you come in and help me keep the teleport on." Feng Mei finally said it, thinking that the only way to let the two dogs in to help, as much as possible to maintain the operation of the transmission array, waiting for brother long to come back.


    "Me? How do you get in? " Er Gou is too willing to go in and help Feng Mei, but he doesn''t know how to go in. It''s something he has never tried before. Entering the space of ancient coins is something Er Gou never even thought about. He always thought about when Feng Mei could come out, but he never thought about going in.


    "Er Gou, if you come in here, you will be very dangerous. Maybe, maybe you can''t bear the pressure of the transmission array..."


    Feng Mei is still not sure whether the two dogs can safely cross into the ancient coins. She tries her best to continue to maintain the transmission array.

 Chapter 490

    "Sister, how do you know if it''s ok if you don''t try? Don''t say so much. Just tell me how to do it."


    Two dogs are determined to take risks for brother Long''s safety. Brother long and Sister Feng are just like their relatives in their hearts. As long as there is a little hope, two dogs are willing to do their best.


    "The second dog steps as I say, the first three, the last four, the left one, the right seven, and then jumps forward with all her strength..." Feng Mei also decides to tell the second dog how to enter the teleport array.


    Although Er Gou hasn''t broken through to the fourth level of dragon nine days at this time, after the abnormal recovery just now, it seems that Er Gou''s strength has reached the third level of subversion, and there is still a great chance to successfully withstand the pressure.


    At such a critical moment, Fengmei is helpless and wants to have a try, otherwise she really can''t support it any longer. If she drags on like this, I''m afraid brother long will lose her life. So Fengmei weighs it over and over again and decides to let Er Gou enter the ancient coin through the open teleportation array.


    As long as the two dogs can come in smoothly, they can support half a day at least. Brother long should come back safely.


    "Sister, you wait for brother."


    The second dog agreed and started to walk according to Feng Mei''s steps. He took three steps forward, four steps backward, one step on the left and seven steps on the right.


    "Hua la..." a few pieces of gravel because of Er Gou''s foot quickly fell towards the bottom of the cliff.


    After walking, er Gou found that he was on the cliff. If he jumped forward, he would commit suicide.


    "Feng, Feng Mei... Yes, it''s a cliff..." two dogs don''t want to die. They falter, thinking that Feng Mei must have made a mistake.


    "Two dogs, you are afraid."


    "No, I''m not afraid, but this..."


    "Er Gou, you have come to the entrance of the teleportation array. Your skill is shallow. What you see is illusion. Remember, you must try your best to jump."


    Hearing this, the two dogs thought that they were right. Just now they were in the middle of the mountain forest. How could they walk a few steps to the cliff? Although the two dogs clearly saw that the cliff was in front of them, they were determined to jump down.


    "Well, Fengmei, brother is coming..." two dogs yelled, closed his eyes and jumped forward, and fell down quickly.


    Two dogs'' bodies are floating in the air. They can only hear the wind whirring in their ears. Their bodies are spinning and falling rapidly. Two dogs are too scared to open their eyes.


    "Hum..." suddenly there was a sound, and the white light was dazzling all around. The two dogs felt that their body stopped falling, and then rotated at a high speed.


    A strong pressure surged to his body. The white golden light stabbed his body like ten thousand sharp knives. The painful two dogs almost fainted directly, and the whole body was squeezed by the super pressure, as if the bone was about to be crushed.


    Wipe, it''s killing me.


    Two dogs feel that their body has been twisted into a twist, intestines and liver flowers are twisted together, hard work is almost squeezed out of the spray.


    "Bang..."


    Just when the two dogs couldn''t bear the pain of squeezing and tearing, suddenly there was a dull sound of air explosion, and the two dogs fell to the ground.


    "Ouch, my fart drum..." two dogs didn''t have any psychological preparation, so they threw it out of the Chuansong array. The fart drum made the closest contact with the ground. The fart drum egg almost fell into four pieces, and even the tail vertebra almost got into the bluestone board.


    "Two dogs..." at this time, Feng Mei''s gentle, pure and lovely voice came over, and two dogs finally arrived safely in the world of ancient money.


    Hearing Feng Mei''s voice, er Gou was shocked. At last, he could see Feng Mei. He didn''t know what Feng Mei looked like. At this time, er Gou was so nervous that he had some expectations and worries.


    "Where are you, sister?"


    Two dogs open their eyes, found in front of a white mist, can''t see people, just like hiding in the clouds.


    "Er Gou, don''t talk, meditate for a while, and you can help me when you recover your strength." Feng Mei''s voice floated out of the more dense white fog on the opposite side.


    That voice is better than what you hear outside, and it makes men daydream more. Just listening to this voice can make men excited to death.


    Hearing this voice, you can imagine that Fengmei is absolutely an extremely beautiful pure little woman. Er Gou''s heart is very eager to see Fengmei immediately. However, at this time, er Gou still calms down according to the requirements of Fengmei and recovers from meditation on the spot. Just on the way through, he used his own skills to resist pressure and almost died of exhaustion.


    "Sister, I''ve recovered. How can I help you?" Two dogs know that Feng Mei is on the verge of a coma, so they recover and say it immediately.


    "Er Gou, put your palm against my hand and give me credit." Feng Mei stretched out her small white hand and soft boneless hand from the dense white fog.


    Because the two dogs don''t know how to maintain the operation of the teleportation array, they have to let the two dogs attack Fengmei, and then continue to maintain the operation of the teleportation array through Fengmei.


    Feng Mei''s snow-white hands trembled slightly. She didn''t know whether she was nervous or too tired. Her palms also had some sweat. Seeing such a pair of hands immediately made Er Gou''s heart ache.


    "Sister, don''t be afraid, brother is here."


    "Well." Feng Mei answered in a low voice, because in the thick fog, er Gou didn''t see Feng Mei''s expression. At this time, Feng Mei''s face should be slightly ruddy.


    Two dogs reach over to Feng Mei''s palm, and a stream of internal force is continuously input into Feng Mei''s body. After the internal force is input, two dogs feel that Feng Mei''s soft hand has finally settled down, and no longer trembles helplessly like just now.


    "Feng Mei, do you live here all the time?" Feel Feng Mei''s condition is much better, two dogs can''t help the curiosity in the heart to ask again.


    "No, we used to have a very beautiful space of our own."


    "Where is that?" Two dogs a listen to this, interest more thick up, did not expect here is not the home of Feng Mei and dragon brother, then where they should be.


    "Er Gou, there are some things I can''t tell you now. If you really want to know the secrets of the dragon and Phoenix family, then you should work hard and wait until you have the ability to tell you." Feng Mei''s tone of voice is a little bleak, as if everything is helpless.


    "Oh, well, well." After experiencing some things, er Gou also knows that some mysterious families have their own secrets.


    Two dogs are not good to continue to ask, thinking that those things are things they will understand sooner or later, maybe their ability now for other strange world is too weak, just like just casually across almost to their own life.

 Chapter 491

    "Two dogs, thank you."


    Feng Mei got the timely supplement of her internal power, and she felt much better. If she went on like this, she would have no problem supporting her for four or five hours.


    "Thank you. You''re my sister. Isn''t it normal for me to help my sister? Besides, you and brother long have helped me a lot in the past. This time, it''s my second dog''s turn to do something."


    "Well, let''s all work together." Feng Mei listens to ER Gou''s words, and suddenly has some new understanding of Er Gou. She feels that Er Gou is no longer such a useless ruffian. Although she is sometimes very naughty, she is really a big man who dares to take on responsibilities.


    At this time, Fengmei sits in front of a high-speed rotating transmission array, one hand sticks to the edge of the transmission array, and a stream of internal force enters the transmission array to maintain the operation of this special transmission array.


    This teleportation array is actually a well. Usually, Fengmei and Longxiong communicate with Ergou through this well. They don''t need to use internal force to start the teleportation array when they communicate with Ergou, but if they want to teleport people in and out, they need to inject internal force continuously. Once the teleportation array starts, the white fog in the well will rotate at a high speed and emit white light, And there will be white fog around here.


    The entrance and exit at one end of the transmission array is fixed, but the entrance and exit at the other end can appear in the required position according to the specific situation. It is precisely because of this that it takes a lot of internal force to constantly establish contact with other spaces, otherwise the people who go out will be crushed by the space because of the closure of the transmission array.


    However, there is no time limit for brother long to go out this time. As long as the internal power of the teleportation array is maintained, brother long can come back at any time, because with the increase of the time for ER Gou to wear ancient coins, the original restriction of short time in and out has already disappeared.


    Against Fengmei''s hand, two dogs feel that Fengmei''s hand is very soft, more delicate and smooth than all the women''s hands they have ever touched. The palm is as soft as no bone. Two dogs have been staring at Fengmei''s little hand, imagining the appearance of Fengmei in the white fog. Because they can contact Fengmei so close, two dogs are frozen.


    "Sister Feng, when brother long comes back, can I see you?" Two dogs said a word.


    "I think so." Feng Mei was not sure.


    "What should we mean? Can we or can''t we?" Er Gou is a little depressed.


    "Er Gou, your mind now should be on how to get back the gods of our dragon and Phoenix family. Don''t think about anything else." Feng Mei''s little hand is close to the palm of Er Gou''s hand, saying these very important words, because the sacred object held by the enemy is too important to the dragon and Phoenix family. It''s hard to avoid accidents after staying in the enemy''s hands for a long time.


    "Sister, what good thing is that? Tell me to look for it." At this time, er Gou was interested in what the God was.


    "Er Gou, I''m not sure for the moment, but I''m sure that the artifact is what our ancestors left in your world. The Longfeng family has lost too much in order to find the relics of our ancestors. You must help me find the artifact this time."


    At this time, Feng Mei thought of the last words of the Longfeng family. There was no divine object, the Longfeng family would die out, and the two dogs who got the ancient coins were the last hope of the Longfeng family.


    "Well, Feng Mei, don''t worry. Your business is brother''s business. Besides, the thief is a group of little Oriental ghosts. His mother''s Lao Tzu and the Oriental ghosts don''t live together." At this time, er Gou thought of Ichiro Noda''s ghost. He really wanted to kill him immediately.


    "Two dogs, work harder..." at this time, Feng Mei suddenly cried nervously¡° Brother long is back. "


    "Ah, good..." the two dogs answered, and immediately accelerated the constant delivery of internal power to Feng Mei''s body, as if they felt that they were about to merge into one.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the white fog burst, and brother long rushed out of the teleportation array. Brother long was very skilled. He didn''t want to break the fart drum as soon as he came out.


    At the moment when the dense white fog is swept away by brother long, er Gou sees Feng Mei''s face.


    An extraordinarily delicate face is so beautiful that people dare not touch it. The small face is pure and beautiful. Qiong''s nose is white and lovely. Cherry mouth is like the most beautiful thing in the world. It always attracts people''s eyes and makes men feel like they can''t put it down. Let alone her figure. If perfection is 100 points, Fengmei can get 120 points at least.


    Feng Mei, dressed in a white dress, suddenly appears from the white fog, which makes Er Gou stunned. Is this Feng Mei? It''s so perfect. She''s more beautiful than Chang''e sister and fairies. If such a woman is not in Shaoli, she''ll be very happy. Looking at Feng Mei''s lovely and intelligent eyes, er Gou can''t extricate herself.


    "Well? Er Gou, why are you here? "


    Seeing Er Gou, brother long tilts his head strangely and looks at it. He finds that Er Gou is staring at Feng Mei in the fog and is stunned. Brother long starts to pat Er Gou.


    "Well, what are you looking at?"


    "Ah, dragon, brother dragon, how can you be five people and six people?" When Er Gou looks up, he sees brother long, who has recovered his ancient costume. This kind of brother long is totally different from the ruffian brother long he saw outside before. If he didn''t see brother long here, er Gou would never recognize him.


    "Nonsense, I was like this. I asked you how you came in." Brother long doesn''t know what happened before, so he''s still asking.


    "Brother long, just come back. Why have you been there so long? I asked him to come in and help, or I would not be able to support him long ago." At this time, Feng Mei said in the thick fog, she has not stopped running the transmission array.


    Because I plan to send Er Gou back immediately. If I stop and restart now, I need more internal power. And once I stop, I don''t know if Er Gou will be in danger in this space.


    After listening to Feng Mei''s words, brother long got to know the situation and immediately said, "Er Gou, go back to find the divine object."


    "Brother long, what''s the matter with you? There''s something about driving my brother away. It''s really ungrateful. Just now, I risked my life to come in and save you. Now, if you''re OK, I''ll drive you away. I won''t have a drink of wine." Two dogs, of course, are drunk. They want to see more Fengmei here.


    "Er Gou, if you don''t go out, let Feng Mei spend all her internal power to maintain the teleportation array. You also said that it''s not for your safety to let you go out."


    Brother long raised his voice a little. I don''t know why Er Gou is so stupid. If he doesn''t go out, Feng Mei doesn''t dare to stop the teleportation. How can he not even understand such a little truth? He''s really a brainless man.

 Chapter 492

    "You go, you go to replace Fengmei. I''ll have a word with Fengmei."


    Two dogs thought of this trick, let brother long to get the teleportation array, so that brother long can hide in the white fog, and let himself and Sister Feng contact.


    "Damn, I have no conscience. I was fighting for life and death outside just now. If I hadn''t led the black changed guy outside, you would have been tortured to death. I don''t have the strength now. I can''t move that. Just go ahead and come back next time." Brother long was very tired and sat on a big stone on one side, watching the ruffian Er Gou start to work.


    Er Gou tilts his head and looks at the pitiful dragon brother. He stares at the figure of Feng Mei who is struggling in the thick fog. He is still sorry.


    "Well, well, I''ll go first." Two dogs stand up.


    "Wait a minute." Brother long stopped the two dogs again.


    "Why, I don''t want to give up..." Er Gou looks back at brother long. He really hopes that brother long can stay for one or two nights. It''s so cool. It''s not easy to come here. She''s not willing to go back immediately before she enters the house. Besides, sister Feng has been playing martial arts in it. Just now, she just glanced at it vaguely and came back empty handed, Two dogs that is very reluctant.


    If brother long can stay for a period of time, he must take good care of Fengmei. You can see how tired a little girl''s family is. Her whole body must be very sore. Yes, I''ll give Fengmei a good press in the evening to let her know that my two dogs are also a good man.


    Hearing Er Gou''s words, brother long really wanted to throw up, but he could not help it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Listen to me."


    Brother long looked at the appearance of Er Gou, and then continued: "just now outside, I followed the man in black to the city. Then I found that Ichiro Noda had taken the treasure to the city. They went to a villa together."


    "Which villa?"


    "It''s the villa you went to with Yang Yaozi last time. I wanted to get the treasure back, but I didn''t worry about going out for a long time, and the situation in the villa was very complicated, so I came back first. We had to wait for you to go out before we could get the treasure back."


    After listening to brother Long''s words, er Gou remembered the first time he and Yang Yaozi met a Japanese ghost in the city. At that time, he also smashed Ichiro Noda''s car. It turned out that the Japanese ghost Noda had gone back to the villa. It was easy to know the place. Tamar ran to the monk, but he couldn''t run to the temple.


    "Brother long, don''t be so wordy. You see how tired my sister is. I''ll go first." Two dogs know, see Feng Mei very tired, intend to go out immediately.


    "Well, all right, all right." Looking at two dogs, brother long nods helplessly. I didn''t expect that this ruffian still has a little conscience.


    "Feng Mei, how can I get there?" Two dogs don''t ask brother long, but stand up and straighten the whole body around the flower blanket, go to Fengmei''s side to ask, two dogs this action almost killed brother long, even Fengmei looked back almost can''t help laughing stupid.


    "Two dogs, take my hand and I''ll send you." Feng Mei tried to resist the impulse to laugh. For the first time, she had a face-to-face look at Er Gou from such a close distance. She felt that Er Gou was not so annoying, and that the clothes were too strange.


    "Well, good..." hearing that Feng Mei asked him to grab her hand, er Gou was so happy that he quickly reached out and grabbed Feng Mei''s snow-white hand, and almost didn''t jump into Feng Mei''s mouth. Feng Mei was so charming. Er Gou wanted to get in touch with Feng Mei, but now it''s obviously not the right time. He can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. This is really a wise saying.


    "Er Gou, don''t, don''t hold on so tight." Feng Mei blushes. Unexpectedly, er Gou pinches her hand so hard as soon as she comes up. It''s almost crushed. If it wasn''t for Feng Mei''s deep skill, er Gou''s pinching might have abandoned the girl''s hand.


    "Oh, oh, no, I can''t afford to..." the second dog''s language was a little confused for a moment. Looking at Feng Mei, her heart had already gone to her body. Although Feng Mei was a slim girl, her chest and fart drum were still very mellow. It was really the best.


    Two dogs relaxed a little. Feng Mei immediately threw two dogs into the well and immediately entered the teleportation array. Two dogs wanted to say goodbye to Feng Mei, but they didn''t expect that Feng Mei''s hand would be so fast. They were thrown into the teleportation array and almost took off the blanket on their body.


    Two dogs immediately felt the pressure coming, and their whole body was once again guarding the crushing of the transmission array, almost crushed to pieces. Two dogs grabbed the flower blanket on their body for fear that it would be an image without a trace, so they had to seize the flower blanket on their body. Although it was ugly, it was at least the last piece of cloth to hide their shame.


    "Bang..."


    It''s like a human cannon. The two dogs directly spray out from the channel of the transmission array. With the first experience, the two dogs have been ready for this time. As soon as they come out, they come to a squat horse and stand firmly. The two dogs are very white. Now their bare feet are exposed from under the flowered blanket. They have a sense of family name.


    Wipe, almost wrestle again, stand firm, two dogs found here is already the bottom of the high cliff, did not expect Feng Mei is also very careful, threw himself directly down the mountain, also save himself to climb the mountain.


    At this time, a night has passed. It''s just daybreak. The grass on the roadside in the mountains is covered with white frost, and the mixture of mud and water on the roadside has formed ice. It''s more than a month before the new year''s day, and it''s getting colder and colder.


    "Feng Mei, I''m here." Two dogs stable for a while, immediately contact with Feng Mei.


    "Well, go back and have a good rest. I should have a rest too. I''ll get back to you if I have something to do." Feng Mei finally safely shut down the transmission array, the whole person almost exhausted.


    "Well, well, I''ll miss you at night." Two dogs and not serious said a, in the ancient money to see Feng Mei, two dogs heart more uneasy.


    "Go to the dead side..." Feng Mei Jiao angrily disappeared immediately, and the little good impression she had just established on ER Gou disappeared immediately.


    Er, woman''s heart, it''s really a sea needle. I saw a gentle man just now. How can he be savage again.


    The second dog muttered in his heart and went to the village. He didn''t know what happened to Alice. The second dog took out his cell phone and dialed it to Alice.


    "Alice, where are you now?"


    "Two dogs, I''m in the city."

 Chapter 493

    "In the city, why did you go to the city?"


    "I just came by the early bus. I took the professor to the hospital."


    Alice still didn''t have the heart to leave Smith. She personally sent Smith to the hospital in the city. After all, she was her own professor and a compatriot of the same country. Alice still felt that she sent Smith to the hospital and then paid enough for him.


    "Well, well, come back early." Two dogs know that Alice is kind, so they have no choice but to look like this.


    "I see. Are you OK, er Gou?"


    "I''m ok. Don''t worry. I''ll wait for you in the village, and you should pay attention to safety."


    "Well, I see." Alice listened to the two dogs'' concern. She was very sweet. She was relieved to know that the two dogs had come home safely.


    Two dogs originally wanted to go to Alice immediately after going down the mountain to continue the unfinished business on the mountain, but they didn''t expect that Alice was not there, so two dogs walked directly to the construction site of Longfeng company.


    According to the contract, the whole process of Longfeng company should be completed in this month. It was agreed that it would be delivered one month before the Chinese New Year. Now there is less than one month left from the delivery time.


    "Uncle Sanbao..." Er Gou saw Zhou Sanbao all the way. Unexpectedly, this guy was very diligent. He had been cleaning in Longfeng company in the early morning. He took a big broom and swept the fallen leaves on the cement floor in front of the new gate of Longfeng company.


    "Er Gou..." seeing that it was Er Gou, BMW stopped on Wednesday and came to ER Gou.


    "Uncle Sanbao, how many have not been completed, can this be completed?" Er Gou looks up at the company whose main project has been completed, which is very impressive. The rest is the interior decoration.


    "Two dogs, should be able to finish on time, these days Changgui called a lot of people to work overtime, the speed is very fast, you see, this dog style." Zhou Sanbao stood at the door with a big stomach, pointing to the company''s factory area surrounded by walls. He reached out to sweep it with great style and pointed out that it was blowing inside the company.


    Longfeng company is really magnificent, and its area is quite large. Such a company is big in the whole Jiahe City, let alone Taohua village, Liushu town.


    For some people in the mountains, such a good and big company may not have been seen in their whole life. Now there is such a big company in front of their home, and the boss is the same dog who used to milk them as a child. Most women in Taohuagou are very proud of such a thing. They didn''t expect that they would milk a big boss, It''s the proudest thing.


    After chatting with Zhou Sanbao, he went to the company for a few rounds. At this time, the bricklayer came to work one after another. Ergou walked out of the compound of Longfeng company and walked to Taohuagou village.


    Alas, I''m so tired. Go to sleep in my sister-in-law''s house.


    Two dogs in a row, really feel some exhausted flavor, smoking cigarettes, head down to Wang Xiangmei''s home.


    "Wangwang..." suddenly, the two dogs barked, and the two vicious dogs came back. They didn''t often come back. Unexpectedly, when they saw the two dogs, they rushed up like outsiders. When they looked up, they saw the two dogs rushing up quickly. At this time, the two dogs were really angry. They didn''t expect that they would be chased by these dogs when they came back to the village.


    "Wang..." the two dogs screamed at the same time. The two dogs had already stuck the necks of the two flying dogs. One hand stuck a dog, and the other two hands were held flat. The dogs were struggling with their legs on their hands.


    "Er Gou, er Gou, put it down quickly. It''s my dog. Don''t kill it..." at this time, sun Yanhua, the daughter-in-law of Zhou Laohan, ran out immediately when she heard the dog barking. When she saw Er Gou blocking their dog, she immediately yelled.


    "Your family, that''s good. I''ll give it back to you..." Er Gou threw the two dogs at Sun Yanhua. Bang, the two dogs just fell at Sun Yanhong''s feet. The dog''s feet trembled twice and died.


    "Dead, dead..." Sun Yanhong looked at two dogs and pointed to the dead dog on the ground. She was almost angry.


    "Die, die well, die well, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha..." at this time, the hot pepper rushed out, shouting and clapping.


    The boy likes to act at night. He has been chased by the dog more than once. He wanted to kill the two dogs for a long time. At this time, he was killed by the second dog. He ran over happily. The boy has been treated twice by the second dog, and he is much better. He speaks more quickly.


    "How much is it?" Two dogs are not unreasonable. Although it is said that the dog always bites people and should be killed, the money should be given to others. After all, it is the livestock that has been raised for so long.


    "You, you lose money?" Sun Yanhong did not expect that Er Gou would be so easy to talk.


    "Of course, you can count the loss."


    "One, one, one hundred." Sun Yanhong said this figure with fear.


    "No problem. I''ll give you 200 yuan. Don''t keep such a dog biting people in the future. If you bite yourself, what do you want it to do?"


    Two dogs talk while passing to sun Yanhong 200 yuan, sun Yanhua looked at two dogs really gave her two big purines, in the heart happy to death¡° Two dogs, my family, my family only one, that one is not my family''s While tightly pinch purine son while talking, for fear that two dogs want to go back.


    "Oh, that''s OK. It''s only two hundred and one. Well, by the way, whose family is the other one? Call him to come and ask for money." Two dogs said to sun Yanhong.


    "That one, that one, is from someone who has a grudge against you."


    "I have a grudge with whom." Two dogs inexplicably looking at sun Yanhuo, for a moment did not think who sun Yanhua said, it seems that the dog is in the village, ah, when they have enemies in the village.


    "The smaller one is Zhou Shanshan''s dog." Sun Yanhong pointed to her feet and said to ER Gou.


    "Er..." Er Gou''s face gave an unnatural reply, almost forgetting the boy.


    "Still, still call him?" Sun Yanhong looks at Er Gou with some worry and says.


    "Who''s looking for me?" At this time, Zhou Shanshan happened to pass by here. When he saw this, he came over with clear knowledge. The boy also drove a walking tractor to load things at the construction site of Longfeng company. When he went to work, he heard about it and immediately answered.


    "Shanshan, you, your dog..." Sun Yanhua pointed to the dog on the ground and said.


    "Dead."


    "Yes, yes, it''s ER Gou. He was crushed to death just now."


    Sun Yanhua looks at Er Gou and says something to Zhou Shanshan. She knows that both Zhou Shanshan and his mother are dissatisfied with ER Gou, so she doesn''t know what big things will happen after she finishes speaking. She takes two steps back and is ready to run away at any time.

 Chapter 494

    "Zhou Shanshan, I killed your dog. I''ll pay for it." Two dogs this time some embarrassed said.


    "With money?" Zhou Shanshan turned his head and looked at Er Gou. He asked these two words strangely, as if they were not so easy to solve.


    "That''s right. If you lose money, what else can you do?" Seeing the appearance of Zhou Shanshan, the two dogs got angry again. They are just one dog. It''s not good to lose money. They want to lose their lives.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s definitely impossible to lose money." Zhou Shanshan laughed and picked up the dead dog on the ground.


    "What do you want?" Ergou doesn''t want to have a conflict with the villagers. Although he is not afraid of anyone, internal fighting is not Ergou''s character. Even though he knows that Zhou Shanshan has done a lot of things that he can''t stand up to, Ergou still hasn''t retaliated against Zhou Shanshan, and he knows that Zhou Shanshan is making money at his company''s construction site. Ergou has never opposed it.


    "What do I want? Of course, who killed the dog, who is responsible Zhou Shanshan looked at two dogs and said.


    "Hum, be responsible. OK, tell me how to be responsible." Two dogs sneer, he has never remembered the past, did not expect this boy or want to deal with himself.


    "Eat it." Zhou Shanshan watched the two dogs spit out these three words.


    "Eat it?" For a moment, er Gou didn''t understand Zhou Shanshan''s meaning, and he couldn''t believe Zhou Shanshan''s meaning.


    "Yes, eat it. Since you''ve killed me, of course you have to eat it." Zhou Shanshan looked at two dogs and said very seriously.


    In fact, Zhou Shanshan has been influenced by Ergou''s magnanimity for a long time, but he has never found a good opportunity to say sorry to Ergou. Zhou Shanshan is also a very strong person, so he has no good intention to go directly to Ergou for no reason. He is worried that when people say he sees Ergou''s money, he will fawn on him, so this matter has been delayed.


    Today, er Gou was so angry that he killed his dog. This is the best chance. So Zhou Shanshan directly sent out the meaning of making friends to ER Gou.


    "Ha ha ha, OK. After eating him, I haven''t eaten dog meat for a long time." Er Gou is also a smart man. When he hears this, he must understand what Zhou Shanshan means. He knows that Zhou Shanshan means that he wants to have a drink with himself and have a drink to clear up the past. It''s true that the brothers who grew up together in the village have something that can''t be solved. Er Gou immediately laughs and says that he has accepted Zhou Shanshan''s invitation.


    "Go to my house. I''m the best at making dog meat." Just now, Zhou Shanshan was a little embarrassed. He was afraid that Er Gou''s refusal would be even more humiliating. As soon as he heard Er Gou''s words, he immediately put down his heart and walked over to ER Gou and patted him on the shoulder. He asked Er Gou to eat dog meat and drink with him.


    "Oh, eat dog meat, gagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagagaga.


    "Ha ha, OK, spicy, let''s eat dog meat together." Two dogs are feeling two people embarrassed, just can call foreign spicy this live treasure to go together, then by the way to help him do the last treatment, after a period of time this boy''s brain should be better.


    Zhou Shanshan took his dead dog, and ER Gou and Yang chili went to his house together.


    Not to mention, Zhou Shanshan is an expert in killing dogs. He didn''t make much effort to remove the dog''s hair, open the dog''s chamber, and then cut the dog''s meat. A big pot of dog meat hot pot was made.


    On such a day, eating dog meat hot pot is really wonderful. The big firewood in the stove doesn''t burn a few times, and the smell of hot dog meat comes out. However, this time is not the best time to eat. Zhou Shanshan opened the lid of the pot and put in the self brewed old wine, pickled sour pepper, anise peel, and other spices. After putting them in, he covered the pot and cooked it.


    "Spicy, look at the fire." Zhou Shanshan pointed to the stove and said.


    "Er, I, I look at the fire, ha ha, dog meat, eat dog meat..." Yang spicy said while he went to see the fire. At this time, Zhou Shanshan invited Er Gou to sit down in the hall.


    "Two dogs, sit down." Zhou Shanshan must push two dogs to sit well.


    "Well, sit down, too." Two dogs feel this meeting Zhou Shanshan is too warm, make oneself embarrassed.


    "Putong..." when the two dogs sat down, Zhou Shanshan suddenly knelt down.


    "Zhou Shanshan, what''s the matter with you?" On Tuesday, the dog rushed to help him, but Zhou Shanshan refused to get up.


    "Two dogs, I, I can''t treat you." All of a sudden, Zhou Shanshan kowtowed to the ground.


    "Why can''t you treat me?" Two dogs clearly know that those things are Zhou Shanshan do, but still deliberately asked.


    "Er Gou, I, I hurt you many times. I''m not human." Zhou Shanshan didn''t raise his head, and he had been crawling on the ground with tears. He really hated what he had done before. When he was a child, he and ER Gou were very good brothers. He didn''t expect to make trouble for children like that. He tried to kill Er Gou several times. Thinking about those things, Zhou Shanshan wanted to repent in front of Er Gou. Today, he finally found a chance.


    "Yes, tell me about it." Er Gou doesn''t help him any more at this time. He wants to hear what this guy says.


    "Two dogs, that time, picking peaches that time, yes, my mother and I under the laxative."


    "Oh, that ah, that I know."


    "Also, when you and Yang Yaozi were fighting with the town''s loafers, I informed them."


    "I know that, and I have to thank you for not letting me know so many brothers."


    "Er Gou, and, and, when you were in the city, you were also the guy of Wang Zhuangzi and I, who tipped off Liuzi in the city and told them to beat you."


    "Oh, I''m fine, too." Two dogs still don''t care.


    "That, that when you built the factory, it was also me. I called to report to the town that you were cutting down trees."


    "Well, that''s the truth. It''s tree cutting. Ha ha, the factory has not been built yet." Two dogs still don''t matter.


    Now Zhou Shanshan didn''t know the attitude of Er Gou. After hearing these words, er Gou didn''t seem as angry as he expected. But there was another thing he didn''t dare to say. He believed that Er Gou didn''t know.


    "Er Gou, and..."


    "What else, I''ve got it all." Er Gou thinks he knows everything about Zhou Shanshan, so he says so.


    "Well, that''s what I said."


    "Say, I forgive you for your innocence." Two dogs also jokingly said, want to hear what this guy will say in the end.


    "Two, two dogs, that, the thing about you and Xiangmei''s sister-in-law, is that I called to tell Zhou Dazhu."

 Chapter 495

    "Ah..." the dog exclaimed in surprise on Tuesday.


    I didn''t think of that. No wonder Zhou Dazhu came back at that time. It turned out that this boy was the one who made the ghost. He almost killed himself and Xiangmei''s sister-in-law that time. It''s really, really unbearable.


    "You, you''re angry." Seeing the appearance of Er Gou, Zhou Shanshan looked up at Er Gou in fear.


    "OK, OK, I''m not angry, I''m not angry, but you''re tough enough to kill Xiangmei and me. You''re the one..." Er Gou held out his thumb and shook it at Zhou Shanshan. He was angry. If he didn''t forgive the boy in advance, he really wanted to kick the boy into shit and move himself, But you can''t touch your own woman.


    "Two dogs, and more." Seeing that Er Gou didn''t beat him, Zhou Shanshan said again. Since he confessed, he didn''t want to hide any more.


    "What else?" Two dogs stood up at this time.


    "There''s more."


    "Wipe, it can''t be worse than this." Er Gou couldn''t think of anything more serious.


    "Worse than, worse than that."


    "Say..." two dogs gas is a fart drum sitting on the stool, really his mother regret long ago said to forgive his innocence, really a slip into eternal hate ah.


    "I, that, that..."


    "I grass, can you speak human words? If you want to be angry with me, please speak directly." Two dogs are trembling all over by Zhou Shanshan''s grin. I don''t know what big things this boy will say. It won''t be a big thing. Seeing Zhou Shanshan like this, two dogs are too scared to sit still for fear of saying something unforgivable.


    "That''s the one, the one who peeked at you." At this time, Zhou Shanshan was also scared into sweating. He didn''t know whether the second dog would castrate him directly after he said it. He had some regrets for being so frank.


    "Peep, what are you peeping at me for?"


    "Not peeping at you alone, but also, and..." speaking of this, Zhou Shanshan seemed to have suddenly made up his mind¡° I, let me put it bluntly. That night you pressed Xiangmei''s sister-in-law on the stove to do that good deed. When I saw it, I saw you making women. "


    "Ah..." the eldest of the two dogs.


    "I grass..." Er Gou couldn''t help it any more. He kicked over Zhou Shanshan directly. Zhou Shanshan rolled to the door of the house and almost fell out of the house.


    I don''t care if I look at Laozi. I also look at Laozi''s women. Who can bear it.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, good kicking, good kicking..." Zhou Shanshan got up and knelt down again. He got a bloody nose and said that he was good at kicking. Zhou Shanshan was relieved at last. After kicking, Zhou Shanshan would really put it down. Otherwise, he would not feel comfortable when he thought of what he had done to ER Gou.


    "Zhou Shanshan, you are also nervous." At this time, foreign spicy son rushed out to look at Zhou Shanshan and said, this guy was kicked to the nose are hit bleeding, also smile, is also nervous.


    "You''re the nerve. Go and burn your fire. If you put it out, I''ll settle with you." Zhou Shanshan pointed to the hot pepper and said, scared the boy to run into the kitchen.


    "Zhou Shanshan, when did it happen?" After two dogs finished kicking the man, he was a little less angry.


    "In, before Zhou Dazhu came back, I saw you and Xiangmei''s sister-in-law, and then I called to tell Zhou Dazhu to come back for trouble." Zhou Shanshan hastened to be honest.


    After hearing it for such a long time, er Gou''s anger subsided a lot. He pointed to Zhou Shanshan and said, "listen to me, son. It''s OK to give me any advice, but you can''t touch my woman, or I won''t forgive you." Er Gou''s voice is a little loud at this time. He wants to give this boy a formal warning.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. I used to lose my nerve. I won''t do that kind of thing in the future. Let alone deal with you. That is to say, I''m not a human being. Don''t worry. If you find out that I can''t do anything against you, you can just kill me." Zhou Shanshan knelt on the ground and swore.


    "Get up, go to see if the dog meat can be eaten, wipe, I''m starving..." two dogs looked at Zhou Shanshan and said.


    "Er, I''ll go right away. I''ll make sure you eat and drink well..." Zhou Shanshan promised to get up and run to the kitchen.


    At this time, Zhou Guishui, Zhou Shanshan''s father, woke up in the room. Hearing the sound outside, he knew that his son and ER Gou had made up.


    Zhou Guishui sat on the couch and nodded, with a smile on his face. Before, he had been trying hard to persuade his son and wife not to do those bad things all the time. Today, seeing that Zhou Shanshan had finally changed, Zhou Guishui was relieved.


    He didn''t go out to get involved in the affairs of the young people. Zhou Guishui lay down again and felt more comfortable than ever. Fortunately, the old woman went out to work, otherwise she would have another moth at home.


    Zhou Shanshan took out a large pot of unburned charcoal fire from the stove and put it on the open space of the kitchen. Then he found a small pot and put it on the fire with a special support in the mountain. This kind of charcoal fire dog meat hot pot with the characteristics of people in the mountain is ready.


    Zhou Shanshan asked the two dogs and foreign peppers to sit around the hot pot, scalded a pot of sweet potato wine, and the three people ate it.


    "Er Gou, please forgive me for some stupid things I did before." Zhou Shanshan raised the steaming wine bowl to toast Er Gou.


    "Zhou Shanshan, I''m not talking about you. You said we were good brothers when we were children. We touched loach together, climbed tree together and dug out bird''s nest together. I don''t know what to say about you..." Er Gou touched Zhou Shanshan with a wine bowl.


    "Yes, er Gou, you can see my performance in the future." Zhou Shanshan took a sip of it first, and then the two dogs took a sip of it. When the hot pepper next to him saw that the two people had a good drink, he drank it in one bowl.


    In this winter, people are busy with the work on the construction site outside. These three guys hide here and eat dog meat hotpot around the charcoal fire. If they are known, they have to be angry. As the saying goes, Buddha will jump over the wall when he smells dog meat. If they are known by those guys on the construction site, they have to strike.


    "Spicy, come here, I''ll show you." After eating and drinking, er Gou thought about spicy food. It happened that this guy was here. After eating dog meat and drinking hot wine, er Gou was in good spirits, so he wanted to give this guy one last treatment immediately.

 Chapter 496

    "Two, two dogs, touch, touch this fool for what?"


    Zhou Shanshan didn''t know about Er Gou''s treatment of spicy fruit, so he looked at Er Gou strangely and thought that Er Gou would not be a glass. If so, it would be difficult.


    "Damn, I''ll treat you. Don''t you know that this guy''s brain is much clearer?" Two dogs scolded Zhou Shanshan. At this time, Zhou Shanshan also remembered that the spicy food was much better than before.


    "Cure, know, know?" At this time, Yang chili stood up and lit up as he walked over. Zhou Shanshan also said.


    "You''re such a jerk. You''ll know how to bully me. Get out of the way..." Zhou Shanshan gave a palm to the foreign spicy girl who walked past, but he was dodged by the foreign spicy girl. Unexpectedly, the boy was quite good. He ran around in the mountains and practiced his flexibility.


    "Come on, sit down." Two dogs patted a wooden stool beside him, and Yang chili was very obedient. He sat down and waited for two dogs to start treatment. After the previous two treatments, Yang chili had already been very trusting and adoring of two dogs.


    As soon as he sat down, the second dog put his hand directly on the boy''s head and began the third treatment.


    When Zhou Shanshan saw that Er Gou really touched Yang Chili''s head with his hand and said something in his mouth, he completely believed that Yang Chili''s epilepsy had been cured by Er Gou. Zhou Shanshan didn''t dare to disturb them, so he ate dog meat and drank wine. He was able to solve the knot in his heart with ER Gou. Zhou Shanshan felt very relaxed.


    People who eat dog meat are very angry. That night, two dogs were in Wang Xiangmei''s room with Wang Xiangmei and Chen Lili. The two women tossed about for the most part of the night. Until the latter half of the night, Wang Xiangmei and Chen Lili couldn''t stand it, and then they went to sleep one by one.


    At this time, the eyes of the two dogs were still shining. They knew that they were in such a good mood at night that they would not eat so much dog meat during the day. One dog was eaten up by three people, and there was nothing left. They drank several pots of wine.


    No, I can''t sleep. I have to go out for a walk.


    Two dogs really can''t sleep, but the two women in the room have been tossed. They have to find a way to do something, so two dogs secretly got up. Anyway, the two women in the room will never wake up. It''s very good that they can get up tomorrow morning.


    After sneaking out in the middle of the night, er Gou didn''t know where to go.


    Alice has gone to the city and hasn''t come back yet. Zhang Yan and her mother are sleeping together. It''s impossible to have anything good to do when they go so late. Zhou Yujie and Xie Yinhua are women who dare not make public. They all live in the same room. If they are hit, they will be in trouble.


    After thinking about it, er Gou has to go to Aunt Yao''s house. Aunt Yao is familiar enough to bear the anger after eating dog meat. So mature people must be full and durable women. Thinking of this special woman, er Gou itches to go to Yao Shuiying''s house. There is only a paralytic mother-in-law in her house, and no one will find out about it in the middle of the night.


    When Er Gou arrived at the door of Yao Shuiying''s house, he didn''t yell at the door. Instead, he planned to climb over the wall and enter. When he helped aunt Yao get the key, he once turned over her room. So Er Gou had this experience and his lightness skill was a big step forward. Without much effort, er Gou turned into the main room of Yao Shuiying''s house and didn''t make a sound when he landed, My lightness skill is enough to deal with this kind of work.


    "Zhi..." two dogs went over and poked with a small knife, and Yao Shuiying''s bedroom was opened.


    It''s not the first time that Er Gou has entered Yao Shuiying''s room. Tonight, he plans to have a good sleep with her. Every time he sleeps with her, er Gou has a special kind feeling. Er Gou''s mother died early. He has no impression of his mother since he was a child, but he feels loved by others around aunt Yao.


    "Auntie, Auntie..." two dogs go to Yao Shuiying who is sleeping in the dark, reach over and touch Yao Shuiying, shaking, for fear of scaring her, so two dogs plan to wake up Yao Shuiying and then go up.


    "Who?" The woman was shaken by the two dogs, and she screamed in fright and rolled to the inside.


    "Aunt, aunt Yao, it''s me. I''m the second dog."


    Two dogs said in a low voice, for fear that Yao Shuiying would disturb her mother-in-law sleeping in the other room.


    "Two dogs?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "You, how, how come in." Hearing that it was really Er Gou''s voice, Yao Shuiying was relieved. He still lay on the blanket and looked at Er Gou''s fuzzy shadow and asked.


    Er Gou''s eyes are good enough to see Yao Shuiying clearly, but Yao Shuiying doesn''t have the power of Er Gou, so she can only see Er Gou''s shadow in such a night. She can''t see the specific face clearly.


    "Ha ha, I climb the wall." While talking, the two dogs pressed Yao Shuiying''s body and took off their shoes.


    "Well, er Gou, you are necrotic and dare to climb my wall."


    Yao Shuiying''s heart thumped and stopped Er Gou. He thought that the man was dying. He hadn''t been with ER Gou for a long time. He didn''t want to let him go this time.


    The night outside the house is very beautiful. The moon shines on the whole mountain village, which makes people feel very comfortable. Zhou Xiaobao and Yao Shuiying are in the house, which makes them feel very comfortable. They roll and finally stop.


    "Two dogs, be comfortable."


    "Shutan, you are the best woman."


    "I lied. I said that ten years ago. Now I''m old and can''t compare with your young women."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you are the best woman of Er Gou." Er Gou''s words are not deceiving. Yao Shuiying is really the best woman to care for ER Gou. No other woman can give him such feelings.


    Hearing two dogs say this, Yao Shuiying is very cold.


    I didn''t think that a woman of her age could still get the love of a good man like Er Gou. Yao Shuiying really had enough. She closed her good-looking eyes and felt the security brought by Er Gou. At this time, Yao Shuiying couldn''t help thinking of Er Gou''s childhood.


    "Puchi..." Yao Shuiying laughed.


    "Why, you laugh at me..." at this time, er Gou and Yao Shuiying asked.


    "No, I didn''t laugh at you."


    "I must have laughed at me for telling lies. Tell me honestly..." at this time, er Gou caught Yao Shuiying and seemed to punish her at any time.


    "Er Gou, don''t make trouble. Oh, it''s itchy. When you laugh, you laugh. When you were a child, ha ha..." Yao Shuiying said that and laughed again.

 Chapter 497

    "Well, tell me, what did you laugh at when I was a child?"


    Two dogs asked Yao Shuiying, don''t know what made Yao Shuiying laugh when he was a child.


    "Also, you don''t know how naughty you were when you were a child. You were dying." Yao Shuiying nodded Er Gou''s forehead, his mouth was a little puffy, like a little girl.


    "Ah, no, tell me about the color method when I was a child. I can also color when I was a child. Tell me, tell me..." Er Gou''s interest came. He stood up and looked at Yao Shuiying, hoping to know his story when he was a child.


    "Ha ha, OK, let me tell you." Yao Shuiying leaned over and started talking with two dogs¡° You never wear pants at that time. When you look at people taking a bath, you have to go into the room. If you are not allowed to go in, you will cry. You say that you are not lustful. "


    "Well, that''s not lust. I didn''t understand when I was a child."


    "It''s not color, let you go in. Once you go in, you''ll stare at people. You''ll still be able to..." Yao Shuiying blushed again and leaned on ER Gou''s body with a happy smile. She didn''t expect that the little girl had really become her man. Thinking about those things made Yao Shuiying feel that she was the happiest woman.


    Yao Shuiying has been suffering for half his life, and now he finally enjoys the taste of happiness. He is holding two dogs tightly, and they are not willing to let go of Yao Shuiying, and they feel her belching.


    "Ha ha, that''s ER Gou. He had foresight and knew at that time that you would be my woman, so he saw it first." Two dogs building Yao Shuiying mouth said these words.


    "You little rascal, you still talk, hum..." Yao Shuiying got into ER Gou''s paw and said something with her heart, which was a bit of sajiao.


    In the past, Yao Shuiying didn''t even know what sajiao was like. Now she is very willing to sajiao in front of Er Gou. Although Er Gou is much smaller than her, she still says that she is willing to be a little woman of Er Gou. In front of Er Gou, she is a little woman who needs love from men.


    Two dogs building, Yao Shuiying suddenly thought, turned around and pressed her, two people breathing, tightly entangled together.


    The sound of "Sha Sha..." seems to be snowing outside.


    It''s chilly outside. Er Gou is very warm at this time. He is very warm and comfortable in the quilt.


    "Wow, it must be snowing outside. The river will look good tomorrow." Two dogs said so.


    "Yes, you liked playing snowball when you were a child. I was covered with snow all over my body. I haven''t hit your fart drum yet. I''ll come back now." Yao Shuiying said, and began to clap on ER Gou''s fart drum.


    Two dogs with Yao Shuiying comfortable sleep a night, to dawn and Yao Shuiying fight again, this just reluctantly to get up.


    "I went back."


    "Well, it''s snowing outside. Slow down."


    Looking at the snow outside from the window, Yao Shuiying said with some reluctance that he was wearing the body of Er Gou.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. I''d better leave early, or your mother-in-law will beat you when she sees you. Ha ha ha..."


    Two dogs said something and pinched two more on Yao Shuiying''s body. Then they stood up and put on their clothes and trousers. This is the gray down jacket that Wang Xiangmei had just changed at home yesterday. Chen Lili bought it for two dogs. It''s still very expensive. It seems that it''s several hundred. It''s a lot of money for people in the mountains, but it''s not a hair for two dogs now.


    "You little villain..." Yao Shuiying scolded Er Gou. She looked at Er Gou wearing clothes with a smile on her face. She felt sweet in her heart. If such a handsome little man could take a fancy to her, Yao Shuiying didn''t feel very happy.


    Two dogs wear good, and the floor of white Yao Shuiying for a while, this quietly opened the door to slip out. At this time, it was very early, and because of the heavy snow, there was no one on the road, so I saw the foot mark of Er Gou.


    Shit, how can that be.


    Er Gou looks behind him and is startled. It turns out that it''s a very clear line of footprints extending from Yao Shuiying''s home to his feet. The snow is too clear. If someone comes out, it''s unclear.


    Er Gou quickly got a handful of grass on the side of the road and went back to Yao Shuiying''s house. He swept the footprints all the way to the river and stopped. Now the snow hasn''t stopped. In this way, he can''t see the trace in a few minutes at most.


    When he got to the river, he looked back. Although the traces on the snow were not very natural, he couldn''t see them as long as he didn''t look carefully. At this time, he walked to Wang Xiangmei''s house.


    The snow was still falling in the sky, and the two dogs ran all the way to Wang Xiangmei''s house with their heads down.


    "Damn, these two lazy women are still sleeping." Looking at Wang Xiangmei and Chen Lili, who are sleeping sweetly, two dogs shake their heads helplessly. Two dogs just think about women''s laziness, and they don''t think about how they made trouble for others last night. No one can get up.


    At this time, er Gou felt a little cold. Although he wanted to get some hot air in the quilt, he was worried that it would be so cold that the two beauties were almost fruit bodies, so he gave up the idea of going up.


    Forget it. Let''s get some charcoal.


    People in the mountains usually bake charcoal fires in winter. Er Gou goes to Wang Xiangmei''s kitchen and drags out the charcoal pot. Then he puts a pile of charcoal on the charcoal pot. After lighting the charcoal, it burns quickly. After a while, the whole charcoal fire emits warm heat. Er Gou drags the charcoal pot directly into the bedroom. People in the mountains do this, Just get up and dress by the charcoal fire, so it''s warm.


    "Hey, two beauties, get up. You''ve got the fire." Two dogs brought a wooden chair and yelled as they warmed up.


    Wang Xiangmei opened her eyes for the first time¡° Well, er Gou, why are you so diligent today? You got up so early and made the fire Wang Xiangmei said lazily with her eyes in her eyes.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? It''s moving for a man to take care of you once." Two dogs baked their hands warm, and then leaned over to cover Wang Xiangmei''s face, warm Wang Xiangmei died.


    "Wow, it''s so warm." Wang Xiangmei hid in the quilt and only showed her face.


    "Wow, I''ll enjoy it, too." At this time, Chen Lili''s head came out from behind Wang Xiangmei. It turned out that the little woman was awake, but she just couldn''t bear to come out of the warm quilt.

 Chapter 498

    "Little sluggard, get up. Don''t sleep any more. It''s snowing outside. It''s beautiful."


    Two dogs warm their hands and climb up to pull Chen Lili, hands in the quilt scratch.


    "Don''t, don''t do it, it''s itching to death... Ah..." Chen Lili and Wang Xiangmei hide around, and the two women can''t sleep any more.


    "Come on, come on, can''t we get up?" Wang Xiangmei sat up and pushed away the bad hand of Er Gou. She launched the prestige of her sister-in-law.


    "Ha ha, OK. Get up. I''m waiting for breakfast." Two dogs had to sit back to the charcoal fire and start a fire again.


    "Wow, you got us up to make breakfast for you." Chen Lili said with a mischievous smile.


    The woman didn''t want to get up and hide behind Wang Xiangmei to talk. At this time, Wang Xiangmei was already sitting next to her and began to dress. Her body showed a lot of white, which made Er Gou swallow a lot of saliva. Although she was her own woman, she was still so attractive.


    "Well, I''m waiting for your breakfast, and I want to starve your men." Two dogs while baking, heart looking at the two beautiful women on the couch straight itch, but winter is not hotter, or temporarily let go of these two women, otherwise he will rush up like this will be cold to his woman, then really distressed.


    "Well, sister-in-law will cook dumplings for you." Wang Xiangmei is not as bad as Chen Lili. She said while dressing.


    Now Er Gou''s family is rich, and her women are all wearing fashionable down jacket. This dress is even the most high-grade dress in the mountains. I don''t know how many women are greedy to see Wang Xiangmei wearing such high-grade clothes.


    Wang Xiangmei''s down jacket is pink, just lining her white and mature skin. Although she doesn''t show her flesh, it looks even more like the feeling of being absent. I feel that Wang Xiangmei''s whole body is soft.


    "I''ll make dumplings." After Wang Xiangmei got up, she went straight to the kitchen. Er Gou looked at her and laughed. Then she stood up and walked to the couch.


    "Little sluggard, I said you can''t get up."


    "No Chen Lili hid in the middle of the quilt, holding the quilt firmly in her small hand.


    "Hum, no, it''s up to me." The second dog grinned and stretched out his hand. He stretched out his hand toward the middle of the quilt.


    "Oh, no, no, it''s freezing." Chen Lili shouts out loud and doesn''t worry about being heard by passers-by outside.


    At this time, er Gou''s hand reached into Chen Lili''s clothes. That''s why the woman yelled. Er Gou''s hand was warm and not cold just now. Chen Lili just made such a fuss on purpose.


    "Hum, it''s cold. Get up when it''s cold." Two dogs threatened her with a sneer.


    "No, I won''t get up." Chen Lili has a small mouth, and her face looks red.


    "Then I''ll lift the quilt." Two dogs make an appearance that can be said and done to scare Chen Lili.


    "No, sister-in-law, sister-in-law, two dogs bully me..." I didn''t expect that before two dogs started, Chen Lili yelled, and two dogs pulled out their hands in a hurry. Two dogs were not afraid of sister-in-law''s scolding, but they were really afraid of the whole village.


    "Hey, er Gou, who are you bullying?" At this time, a woman''s voice came in at the door. As soon as he heard that it was not his sister-in-law''s voice, er Gou looked back quickly.


    "Yan, Zhang Yan, how did you come in?" Two dogs look back in the past, it is Zhang Yan came early in the morning.


    "Why can''t I come? Your door isn''t locked. I just came in."


    Just now two dogs came into the house, but even the door of the yard was not closed. Zhang Yan came here to hear Chen Lili''s voice and knew that two dogs had come back, so she went straight in. Anyway, after so long, Zhang Yan also knew that there were many women in two dogs, and she couldn''t do without two dogs. So she wanted to open it when she thought about it. As long as she was nice to herself, there would be more women.


    "Can, can, too can, sit down, sit down and burn..." two dogs quickly came over and made a wooden chair for Zhang Yan to sit on.


    Zhang Yan is also very fashionable today. She was originally a girl in the town, and she was also quite foreign-style. She was wearing a blue cotton coat outside, jeans underneath, and a pair of snow boots under her feet. She looked very energetic. She also wore a nice wool hat on her head, which made her feel like a snowy day.


    Zhang Yan sat down and began to talk¡° Er Gou, you are bullying sister Lili. " At the same time, he looked up at the two dogs with slanting eyes. His expression was a little disdainful.


    "Yes, yes, he bullied me." At this time, when Chen Lili saw Zhang Yan coming, she sat up and dressed while talking.


    Chen Lili is also a down jacket, but the color is white with fox hair collar. The collar alone is worth the price of a piece of clothing. The daughter of the director of the bureau is wearing different clothes, even with ER Gou, a mountain child.


    "No, no, for fun." Two dogs some embarrassed scratched the scalp, also sat down, Zhang Yan after all is not his own woman, has not slept is not, so two dogs in front of Zhang Yan or some embarrassed.


    "Do you think I''m so afraid of you?"


    Seeing the timid appearance of Er Gou, Zhang Yan couldn''t see it any more. She stretched out her red hand, which was photographed by charcoal fire, and patted Er Gou''s Da Tuo. This girl even dared to play him in front of Er Gou''s woman. Zhang Yan is still a good person. She is very brave to do such a thing in front of others.


    "Zhang Yan, look at you. When did I say I was afraid? I respect you, don''t I?" Two dogs by Zhang Yan''s small hand so a pat, itching in the heart of the fierce, quickly caught Zhang Yan still stay in his feet on the small hand.


    "You can still say the word respect. You''ve grown up." Zhang Yan didn''t take back her hand, so she let the two dogs grasp it and feel the warmth and strength of the man''s palm. Zhang Yan felt that her hand was held by the two dogs and had a very warm sense of security.


    "That''s it. Come on, brother As soon as the two dogs pulled her hand, Zhang Yan fell into his paw.


    "Hey, when I don''t exist, please let me know and wait for me to go out and do something about it..." at this time, Chen Lili was pulling half of her jeans, because the fart drum was round, and the jeans were stuck, but she didn''t pull them up for a while.


    "Ha ha, come here if you want." The two thieves smile and reach out to pull Chen Lili, but Chen Lili turns away.

 Chapter 499

    "No, I don''t want to be touched by you. I want to eat dumplings." Chen Lili flashed by and walked towards the kitchen.


    "Er Gou, let go, I''m so sorry..." Zhang Yan twisted the fart drum to let Er Gou let go of herself at this time, but Er Gou didn''t want to let go. Zhang Yan hasn''t been sleeping by herself yet. She itches when she thinks about this woman. She hasn''t made secret contact with her for several times, and that kind of flavor really makes people feel bad.


    "What are you afraid of? She hasn''t even told me that. Now it''s your turn. Don''t be afraid. They are all my women. Don''t be shy." As the two dogs said this, their warm hands went into Zhang Yan''s cotton padded clothes.


    "Er Gou, no more. I''m sorry." In fact, Zhang Yan has long made up her mind to follow Er Gou, but she is not so cheeky, so she wriggles around in Er Gou''s paw to keep Er Gou from touching her.


    "Let''s go for a while." Er Gou had to live in her cotton padded clothes across from Zhang Yan''s small clothes. In fact, he didn''t want to occupy Zhang Yan''s body. He had to find a good chance. Today, he certainly couldn''t, because Er Gou planned to go to the city after breakfast to find the treasure.


    "Well..." seeing that Er Gou was honest, Zhang Yan didn''t struggle any more. She squinted in Er Gou''s paw and got together with his mouth. The two people held each other tightly, as if they wanted to eat each other.


    "Cough cough, eat dumplings..." Wang Xiangmei came in with dumplings at this time.


    She knew the relationship between Zhang Yan and ER Gou for a long time, and she liked Zhang Yan very much, so she always wanted to make up for them. But Chen Lili didn''t tell Wang Xiangmei what was going on in her room, so Wang Xiangmei rushed in.


    "Oh, oh, eat dumplings..." two dogs a little embarrassed let go of Zhang Yan, Zhang Yan this time is also a little confused, the brain is not very clear, two dogs a let go of her, Chen Lili see Wang Xiangmei after the face red up.


    "Ha ha ha..." Chen Lili, who followed behind, covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Well, you remember that for me." Two dogs jokingly looked at Chen Lili and knew that it must be the little woman who deliberately wanted to see her own play.


    "Remember, how can you, if you have Xiangmei''s sister-in-law to help me, how can you..." at this time, Chen Lili walked into the room, held Wang Xiangmei''s arm and looked at Er Gou. Through this period of contact, Chen Lili and Wang Xiangmei had a very good relationship. When Er gou was away, these two women were eating fruits and sleeping on the floor, more than their sisters.


    "Well, I lost, eat dumplings..." Er Gou said helplessly, and then ate the dumplings.


    "Cluck cluck..." three women laughed together when they saw the two dogs'' silly appearance. Then they sat down around the charcoal fire basin and ate a bowl of dumplings.


    Although Zhang Yan had eaten it at home, it was tasteful to eat it with ER Gou, so she also asked for a bowl. Everyone ate it while talking. The whole family was happy.


    "Sister Zhang Yan, after eating dumplings, you and ER Gou will do it." Wang Xiangmei said as she ate.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Lili asked inexplicably.


    "Sleep. Zhang Yan and ER Gou haven''t slept yet." Wang Xiangmei said it directly at this time. Anyway, she''s all from her own family, so there''s no need to be so hypocritical.


    On hearing this, Zhang Yan and two dogs were stunned at the same time, and their saliva almost flowed down. At this time, Zhang Yan''s face turned red and looked more ruddy and lovely under the seal of charcoal fire.


    "I don''t want to sleep with him. I have to go back to the clinic. It''s important to see the patients..." Zhang Yan quickly blushed and objected. It''s too arrogant for her to make it public that she and ER gou are here in front of so many people.


    "Er Er, sister-in-law, don''t worry about this. Sooner or later, there will be such a day." Two dogs also know that Zhang Yan is very shy, so they start to make ends meet immediately.


    "Well, well, I''m too busy. OK, I don''t care about you. I''ll see how long you''re going to last..."


    While talking, Wang Xiangmei lowered her head to eat dumplings. She wondered if she was a little too anxious. After all, Zhang Yan was still at home. It must be hard for her to let go just in front of everyone. Thinking of this, Wang Xiangmei felt funny and almost laughed.


    "Xiangmei sister-in-law, look at you, I know you are for our good, it''s not urgent..." Zhang Yan thought that Wang Xiangmei was really angry, immediately put down the bowl, sat down beside her, took Wang Xiangmei''s hand and explained.


    "I don''t care if my sister-in-law knows that. Just tell her when it''s done."


    "Well." Zhang Yan''s face red next to Wang Xiangmei''s arm, had to agree to Wang Xiangmei this somewhat shy request, for fear that Wang Xiangmei angry again.


    "That, that I eat well, go out for a while..." at this time, er Gou stood up.


    "It''s snowing outside. Where are you going?" Wang Xiangmei looked up at the two dogs and asked. The other two women also looked up and waited for the answer.


    "Oh, I have to go to the city. It''s urgent." Two dogs said.


    "So heavy snow, you go to the city?" Chen Lili also said.


    "Ha ha, no problem. If you don''t drive a motorcycle, you''ll be relieved." Two dogs know that these women are worried about the danger of driving their motorcycles on mountain roads, so they feel that they have gone on foot.


    "Er Gou, what''s so urgent? Must we go to such a heavy snow?" Wang Xiangmei is still not at ease.


    "It''s a matter of urgency. Otherwise, I don''t know how comfortable it is to be at home with the three of you. There''s nothing I can do about it." Two dogs helplessly said.


    Wang Xiangmei also knows that Er Gou has a lot of secrets. Although Er Gou didn''t say it directly, Wang Xiangmei and ER Gou have been together for such a long time, and she has already guessed some of them. Therefore, seeing Er Gou''s determination to go out, Wang Xiangmei won''t stop her.


    "Er Gou, be careful on the way. When you''re done, come back early. Our Sister Zhang Yan is waiting for you to come back. Oh..."


    While talking, Wang Xiangmei stood up to dress the two dogs. It seemed that her husband was going out and her wife dressed her husband neatly. At this time, Chen Lili and Zhang Yan also stood up and followed Wang Xiangmei to look at the two dogs. They were also reluctant to leave.


    "Silly women, your man will come back soon, and wait at home..." Er Gou lives in his own woman, and gives everyone a slap in the face. Then he lets them go.

 Chapter 500

    "Sister in law, the work of the construction site is almost finished. Your company is ready to officially open. You and Lili will be responsible for this. We must move into the new office building before the new year."


    "Well, er Gou, don''t worry. We''ll take care of it. We''re also employees of Longfeng company. What your boss ordered must be done well." Wang Xiangmei said half seriously and half jokingly, and patted on ER Gou''s clothes to remove the dust.


    "That''s not. The company belongs to our family. I''m the boss, and you''re all the landlords, you know." Two dogs and tightly floor, women, if not for that emergency, two dogs really want to solve the three beautiful women on the spot.


    After saying goodbye to the three women, Ergou walks up the mountain in the snow. Of course, Ergou is not stupid enough to walk like this all the time, but he still has to install something in the village. Only when he gets into the mountain, Ergou plans to run, which is definitely not slower than the speed of the motorcycle.


    "Uncle Sanbao..." when he came to the construction site, the second dog saw that Zhou Sanbao called again. Although it was snowing, it had little effect on the interior decoration, so the construction site here was still working.


    "Er Gou, why are you going out again?" Zhou Sanbao came quickly.


    "Yes, go out and do something. You can watch it here. Can you finish it in half a month?"


    "It''s almost there."


    "That''s OK. We''ll move into the new factory to work before the Chinese New Year. Ha ha, you''ll be the manager, you know..." Er Gou said and patted Zhou Sanbao on the shoulder.


    Hearing Er Gou talking about moving into the new factory, happy Zhou Sanbao didn''t know what to do. Seeing that such a big company was in the charge of his manager, Zhou Sanbao''s whole heart was warm.


    "Ha ha, that''s, that''s, you have to trust us." On Wednesday, Baole didn''t forget to please Er Gou, who was quite comfortable with Zhou Sanbao''s words.


    "OK, that''s it. Where''s the iron nail?" Er Gou''s words turned very fast. He was just talking about the new factory building, and immediately asked about the iron nail.


    "Oh, over there, what do you want that for?" Zhou Sanbao had some inexplicable answers.


    "Play..." two dogs casually answered, walked over and turned over.


    When he heard Er Gou''s words, Zhou Sanbao''s mouth was wide open. He couldn''t imagine the fun of iron nails. He saw Er Gou take so many iron nails, put them all in a leather bag, and then hang them in his clothes. Zhou Sanbao couldn''t figure out what Er Gou was doing, but he couldn''t ask too much about the nails, so he had to stand aside and giggle.


    Two dogs did not pay attention to Zhou Sanbao, who was standing on one side and smirking. They added the iron nail and went straight to the mountain road.


    Seeing that the two dogs had gone, Zhou Sanbao shook his head and said to himself¡° Is that what it''s about? Don''t you want to play game again? "


    Two dogs walked directly to the mountain road. The snowy mountain road looked very clean. It didn''t have the feeling of mud and dust before. It was a fresh breath. The branches and leaves were made into beautiful and crystal clear snowflakes by the snow. It was very beautiful.


    Two dogs lit a cigarette and walked forward on the rustling snow covered mountain road while smoking. They thought about what they would do in the city.


    Two dogs have been to the villa, but they don''t dare to go in. Even brother long says that the situation in the villa is very complicated. It seems that it will take some brain cells. It''s a pity that Feng Mei doesn''t know the situation in the villa, otherwise she can help herself to find a way.


    It seems that the city must find a way to get in and inquire about the situation before deciding how to act.


    When he got to the place where there was no one on the mountain, er Gou began to get angry. Suddenly, a gust of wind ran along the road and ran forward. With the application of dragon and Phoenix lightness skills, er Gou ran quickly. The snow on the road was trampled, and he could not see his footprints. It was obvious that he was floating on the snow.


    At this time, it was still early, and because of the cold weather, there were no footprints of other people on the road, only the footprints left by some small wild animals. The two dogs were flying fast, leaving only a virtual shadow in the snow, just like a gust of wind.


    Ergou ran all the way to the town and then slowed down. He just caught a bus to the city. Because of the snow, the bus was really fast. But Ergou didn''t want to spend all his energy running to the city, so he had no choice but to sit on it.


    When he got into the car, Ergou fell asleep on the seat with his head tilted. When the car arrived in the city, Ergou was woken up and got out of the car. It was already more than ten o''clock in the morning.


    It''s not suitable to go directly into the villa of Oriental ghost in broad daylight. Er Gou wants to contact Alice first to see how she is.


    "Hello, Alice, where are you?" Two dogs dial Alice''s phone and ask. They want to have lunch with foreign girls and go to the Oriental ghost villa in the afternoon.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? I miss you."


    "Nonsense, where is it? I''m in the city. Come and have dinner with me. "


    "Ah? I, I, I all know Taohuagou. I should go to the parking spot in the town when I wait. I just want to ask you to pick me up. " Alice said it wrongly. She didn''t expect that she was wrong with ER Gou. She didn''t know she was in such a hurry to come back. In order to see Er Gou early in the morning, she went to Taohuagou. Unexpectedly, er Gou went to the city. It''s a coincidence.


    "Oh, well, that''s my bad luck," Er Gou said helplessly.


    "I don''t want to. I want to go to you."


    "Forget it, darling, go back to Taohuagou and wait for me. If you are in trouble, go to find Wang Xiangmei and ask her to help you." The second dog thought that it was time to open up about himself and Alice.


    "Oh, but I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s OK. She''s fine."


    "All right." Alice had no choice but to agree. Now that she had decided to follow the man, everything would be arranged by him. She was really not reconciled. A young doctor and a mountain boy had to obey him. Although she was not reconciled, Alice was willing and happy.


    "Alice, where''s the professor?" Two dogs asked, although they don''t care about the old man, but it has something to do with Alice, so two dogs have to understand for a while.


    "Well, in hospital, I told him that he would not come to Taohuagou again when he was discharged from hospital. He also knows about us. Professor Smith may be planning to return home after he is discharged from hospital, whatever he wants." Alice was a little depressed when she said that.

 Chapter 501

    I didn''t expect that I was going to follow the professor in Archaeology at first, but it turned out that I was stealing treasures. This made Alice feel unhappy all the time, and she always felt that she couldn''t afford two dogs.


    "Don''t worry, Alice. Follow me. I promise you''ll be happy." Hearing the uneasiness in Alice''s words, the two dogs quickly made a promise to Alice.


    Because Alice is different from other women after all, she is a foreign woman, her relatives and friends are in remote places, such a woman need to give her reasons to stay, so the two dogs did not reserve to Alice can be at ease down the promise.


    "Well, er Gou, I''ll listen to you."


    "Darling, go back and wait for me. I''ll see you when I come back." While walking aimlessly in the street, the two dogs talked to Alice.


    "I see, er Gou, be careful in the city and come back early."


    "OK, don''t worry, my woman. Ha ha, I''ll hang up. When I get to the town, I remember to pack a small four wheeler and send it directly to my home. It''s hard to walk on snowy days." Two dogs now have money. It''s a little more expensive to send them home from the town, but they can afford it. They will never let their women suffer.


    "Er Gou, I, I still don''t want to go back to the village. People say that if you have business in the town, I''ll go to the town and wait for you. I don''t want to go back alone." Alice thought about it, and said so, for it was useless for her to go back to Taohua village now.


    "It''s OK in the town, but where is it?" The second dog thought Alice''s words were right, but he couldn''t think of a suitable place for her.


    Those places are not very suitable for Alice. The repair shop, golden finger, gambling house and kiln are definitely not suitable for her. As for the big local restaurant, it seems that she can go there, but because the Oriental ghost is still staring at it, it''s not very safe to think about it. Finally, er Gou thought of a more suitable place.


    "Alice, when you get out of the car, wait for a woman to pick you up. Her name is Jiang Hong. I''ll text her phone number to your mobile phone. You can go to her. You two can be company."


    After thinking about it, er Gou still thinks that Jiang Hong is the most suitable one. Besides, Jiang Hong is always alone at home, and she must be bored. It''s most suitable to get a foreign girl for her. Besides, Jiang Hong is also a half breed. Maybe these two women can talk about it very much.


    "Who is it, is it one of your women?" Alice also knew that there were more women in the two dogs. As soon as she heard that it was a woman, she immediately asked.


    "Well, yes, yes, it''s beautiful."


    "Hee hee, I don''t care if I look good or not. Just know it''s your woman. OK, I''ll go to her, Jiang Hong. I''ll call her sister Jiang."


    "Well, it''s very suitable. Alice is so good. I''ll hang up and call sister Jiang and tell her."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at sister Jiang''s place."


    "I know, good..." two dogs and Alice tired of crooked for a long time to hang up the phone, and then sent Jiang Hong''s phone number to Alice.


    At this time, when I looked up, I found that I had gone to the street of HUTANG headquarters for no reason. Not far ahead was HUTANG villa. I could see a big yard there, which was the courtyard of HUTANG headquarters.


    Wipe, what rhythm is this? Let me go to play with red sister.


    Seeing the familiar place in front of her, er Gou thinks about the beauty of Hong Jie in her heart. Being with Hong Jie can make Er Gou feel what he wants. Hong Jie is a martial arts practitioner, and can withstand any collision of Er Gou. Holding her tightly can make a man lose his power in her body. Moreover, Hong Jie is wild enough, and her body is very healthy and elastic. It makes Er Gou feel what it is like to think of that.


    At this time, er Gou stops and dials the number to call Jiang Hong.


    "Honghong, you''ll pick someone up later."


    "Who is it?" Jiang Hong was excited to hear the voice of Er Gou.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s a foreign girl, or your sister." Two dogs say so, anyway sooner or later is to tell these women, so two dogs simply explained in the phone, otherwise face to face may be more embarrassed.


    "Wow, er Gou, you''re good enough. You''ve even got foreign women. It''s comfortable." Jiang Hong is not only a wild woman, but also talks recklessly, which makes two dogs almost unable to accept.


    "Honghong, what nonsense? Hurry to meet someone. I sent your phone number to her. Go to the parking lot and wait. The blonde one is easy to recognize. Well, her name is Alice. You should go quickly. Help me take care of it. Don''t bully others."


    "Don''t worry. Bye." With that, Jiang Hong hung up. Jiang Hong was interested in the foreign girl that Er Gou said. She wanted to see what Alice looked like immediately.


    Jiang Hong put on her coat, put on her shoes and ran out. Jiang Hong wanted to get a company for a long time. This time, she would not let the foreign girl go, but let her be her company.


    Two dogs hung up the phone and looked at the tiger hall headquarters not far ahead.


    I wanted to call Hongjie directly, but I was worried that it would affect Hongjie. Therefore, Ergou didn''t rush to call and wanted to wait until the evening, because Hongjie must go to bed at night. It should be safe for her to call when she is sleeping.


    "Hello, motorcycle!"


    Two dogs yelled at a passing motorcycle, and the motorcycle came right away.


    "Boss, where are you going?"


    "Well, I don''t know the address. Just tell you how to get there." Two dogs remember the road, but don''t know the address of the Oriental ghost villa.


    "That''s fine." Mo''s driver started his motorcycle and drove forward. He followed Ergou''s instructions and went all the way around. Finally, he arrived at the villa door of Ichiro Noda. More than 100 meters away from the villa, Ergou called for the motorcycle to stop.


    "Thank you, master." Two dogs handed over ten yuan. Seeing that the motorcycle driver wanted to change, he immediately waved his hand and said, "don''t change it."


    "Oh, thank you, boss. This road is called Dongcheng road. I will remember it later." Mo''s driver kindly told Er Gou the address here.


    "Oh, I see. Ha ha ha." Two dogs grab the scalp and smile. Seeing that the motorcycle is far away, two dogs walk towards a big hotel opposite the Oriental ghost villa.


    On the way here, er Gou had already thought about it. The last time he came here, he noticed the hotel. The building is relatively high. If he went up, he should be able to observe the situation inside the Oriental ghost wall.

 Chapter 502

    "Hello, beauty. Is there a guest room on the street upstairs?" Two dogs went to the lobby of the hotel and asked.


    "Hello, sir. The eighth floor is customer service. Do you want to open a room?" A beautiful woman smiles and looks at Er Gou. Now Er Gou is different from before, and her clothes are very fashionable. She looks like a rich man, so the beauty in the lobby is very polite to ER Gou.


    "Well, OK. Let''s have a house on the eighth floor by the street. Let me have one." Two dogs looked at the beauty and said.


    "Well, 888 yuan. I''ll register you." While talking, the beauty turned on the computer and began to register for ER Gou.


    Er Gou is also a person who has owned a room, but he is still shocked by the price of 888 yuan per room. This is the money he used to earn by working as a small worker for three months. The hotel is too expensive, but Er Gou still doesn''t care about this money at this time. He just hesitates a little and immediately takes out his card and gives it to the beauty.


    "I, I''ll just swipe the card." Er Gou has learned to swipe his card now.


    "All right." The beauty stretched out her snow-white fingers, took Er Gou''s card, then gave it back to ER Gou, and then took a room card, "Hello, sir, I''m just going up. I''ll take you up." I didn''t expect that the beauty would take Er Gou up by herself.


    "Beauty, I can go up by myself. Don''t mention it." Because I''m here for business today, I don''t want to do anything else.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just go up, take you up and help you to see if there is anything missing in the room." The beauty was very polite, and looked at the two dogs and laughed, two dogs were almost dazed by the smile.


    "Well, that will do." Two dogs agreed, followed the beauty into the elevator, this time two dogs know how to get the elevator, so grab in front of the beauty, stretched out his hand, very attentively press the eighth floor code.


    "Sir, please..." when she got out of the elevator, the beauty held out her snow-white hand and asked Er Gou to follow her. Er Gou followed her side and walked forward. The beauty''s body was very fragrant and her height was almost higher than Er Gou''s. she wore high-heeled shoes and looked very nice.


    Go to two dogs in front of the door, beauty opened the room went in, two dogs also had to follow in.


    I thought that this beautiful woman is too attentive. Generally, she can open a good room and come up by herself. Even if the service of the hotel is better and someone brings her, she should go after opening the door. Why did she go in first? Did this woman take a fancy to herself and look too attractive to women? I didn''t expect that my personality was so good.


    Two dogs look at the round fart drum twisted by the beauty, itching in their heart¡° Beauty, why don''t you sit down. " Now that the beauty has sent her to the door, er Gou is not polite. No matter how polite it is, it''s not a man. Er Gou''s hand reaches over and directly kills the woman''s fart drum from behind.


    "Ouch, you see, you are too cesium..." the beauty came back to live with ER Gou. This woman was really the one who did that, and ER Gou tried it out.


    "Ha ha, is man''s color true? Don''t you want to do business? Come on, take off your clothes quickly." When two dogs talk, the other hand grabs the tall woman''s body directly.


    "Well, you, don''t worry. Take your time." This long legged and tall woman fell on ER Gou''s body. The beautiful woman was wearing hotel work clothes and transparent silk clothes, which was very eye-catching. It made Er Gou''s bottom become hot. Such a tall and long legged woman was Er Gou''s favorite, but I didn''t expect that such a high-quality beauty was also in this line.


    "Come on." The two dogs pushed the woman to Simmons, and the beauty fell down. Her body swayed up and down with Simmons, which made the two dogs couldn''t stand it any more. She rushed in immediately.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, boss. Let''s have a drink first." Beauty pushed two dogs not to let him near, said.


    "Drinking? Is drinking so much fun? " Two dogs stare at two big rabbits of beautiful woman Feng Ji and say.


    "After drinking the wine, it tastes much better than coming directly. Just try it." The beauty pushed two dogs to persuade.


    "Yes, drink first." Two dogs stand up, in the stand up before also hard hit beauty, make beauty has been trembling.


    Hehe, drink, drink, it doesn''t matter, see what tricks you can play.


    Two dogs in the heart straight funny, went to one side of the sofa sat down¡° Bring the wine, beauty. " When the long legged woman stood up, er Gou stretched out his hand on the woman''s fart drum again. This kind of cheap does not occupy the white, but also can take the opportunity to play with this woman, to see what tricks she can play.


    "Here we are, boss, with the wine bar." Long legged beauty took a bottle of ordinary wine, opened the glass in front of Er Gou, stopped it, and poured a glass for ER Gou and herself.


    "Boss, I''ll drink with you." The beauty with the goblet and two dog hand cup touched.


    "Come here." Two dogs did not drink, toward the beauty hook hook fingers.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Call you here and you''ll come." yes, come here Two dogs tugged at the hand of the beautiful woman and directly pulled it over. Then they drank wine with this very good woman.


    "That''s what it''s like to drink with me. It''s so cool to drink with me, isn''t it?"


    Two dogs drink a mouthful, said to the beauty, beauty eyes some trance, as if very uncomfortable, these are two dogs see in the eye.


    This woman can''t be a woman in this field. Er Gou has been trying to find out that beauty is not the kind of woman to sell since he came into the house to touch the fart drum of beauty, so he repeatedly and excessively takes advantage of this woman to see what tricks this woman can play and how long she can endure.


    "Yes, yes, it''s enough to drink like this..." the woman answered.


    Wipe, still install, I see you install it, death take advantage of you, see you continue to install, no longer show the original shape, I will directly on.


    Two dogs put down the wine glass and killed the beautiful woman. "Wow," the top of the beautiful woman''s work skirt was torn open, and the pink cover with silk inside was exposed.


    "Well, boss, well, No." The woman was thrown away her clothes and dodged quickly. Her mouth was still filled with that kind of woman''s cry, but her move of dodging had betrayed her for a long time.


    If the woman who is really selling sees that Er Gou is in such a hurry to do it with her, then she must have posted it up earlier. She can finish the work earlier and get the money earlier. How can she dodge like this? Don''t you want to make money.

 Chapter 503

    "Don''t hide. Come on."


    Two dogs directly live tall woman''s leg, will take off this woman''s skirt, two dogs originally want to play with this woman, but now suddenly in the heart really want to occupy this woman.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s have another drink. Another drink will be the same as yours." Beauty is still not willing to take off the skirt, tightly grasp not to let two dogs pull down.


    "Hiss..." the silk on the beautiful woman''s face was torn open by the two dogs, which immediately made the two dogs'' heart beat faster and faster, and directly passed by.


    "No, no, don''t..."


    The woman seems to be a little flustered at this time, pushing Er Gou hard, trying to push Er Gou away from her body, but she still has no way to escape the bullying like Er Gou''s madness.


    "Wow..." the work skirt of the tall beauty was torn open by two dogs.


    "Ah, go away, go away..."


    At last, the woman couldn''t put on any more. She kicked up Er Gou with her long legs. At this time, er Gou stood up and looked at the woman lying on the sofa with only rotten silk. He calmly took out a cigarette and sat down on one side of the sofa.


    "Say it, for what purpose." The two dogs sat on the sofa with their legs crossed, looked at the beauty and asked directly.


    "You, what did you say?" Beauty immediately grabbed one side of the clothes, dressed in a panic, did not answer two dog''s question.


    "Say, or I''ll strip you." Two dogs looking at the beauty, pretending to be a flow son, two legs cocked tall, lying on the sofa smoking, squinting at the beauty''s white body.


    "I don''t know, I, I don''t know anything." The woman put on her clothes, stood up and began to buckle her body. But at this time, er Gou stood up and rushed to her, and stopped her.


    "To be honest, or, ha ha, that''s really impolite." The two dogs, holding the woman in both hands, pull her body hard and stick to her Fengji''s body.


    "You, you let go, let me go..."


    "Ha ha ha, I sent it to you. It''s not so easy to let you go." At this time, er gou not only didn''t let go of the woman, but also quickly extended his hand into the silk, which made the tall woman tremble.


    "Liuzi, you, you let go..."


    "Then you say, what''s your purpose." Er Gou didn''t let go of the woman, but continued his own action.


    "Let go, let go..." the long legged woman struggled hard, but she couldn''t escape the hands of Er Gou. How could such a little woman escape his hands? Let her struggle, the more she struggled, the better.


    Two dogs tightly hold on to this woman and don''t let her escape. Who knows what she does? If it''s the spies of those Oriental ghosts across the street, it''s very dangerous to let her out.


    "Hey, this is how a big man deals with women." At this time, the door suddenly opened, and a gorgeous woman appeared at the door, leaning against the door frame, with a woman''s cigarette in her mouth, wearing a long windbreaker and a hat on her head, aiming at two dogs.


    "Who do you care?" Two dogs look back and don''t know each other.


    "Don''t know me, men are forgetful." Then the woman at the door took off her hat and showed her long black hair.


    "You?"


    "Why, do you know each other?" The woman saw the appearance of the two dogs, threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray in the room, and then looked up at the two dogs.


    "Ha ha, it''s you. I didn''t ask you to go back to Japan. Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "I don''t want to go back. I have something to do." Sakai was purple, so he sat down.


    "Miss, I''ll go first." The long legged sister put on her clothes and immediately ran over to talk to Sakai. There was still a wisp of ghost hanging on her skin. After being torn apart by the two dogs, she couldn''t get dressed, so she had to hang it for the time being.


    "Go ahead."


    "Yes."


    The tall woman nodded to Sakai with great respect. Then she opened the door and went out. She didn''t even dare to look at Er Gou. This was not because she was afraid of Er Gou, but because she knew that Er Gou was the man that their young lady liked. She was a person without identity and didn''t dare to fight with her, so she didn''t dare to look at Er Gou and ran away, although she was very embarrassed, But still did not forget to gently take the door.


    "You arranged this?" Two dogs sit down diagonally opposite Sakai''s purple. Looking at Sakai''s purple, they ask. They don''t understand what this woman means.


    "Yes, I just asked her to hold you back and wait for me. I didn''t expect you to bully a woman like this."


    Sakai Fazi knew that Ergou would come here sooner or later, so she arranged for her people in the hotel. The tall woman saw Ergou and immediately secretly informed him to come. Then she tried to stop Ergou. Who knew that Ergou had taken advantage of her. In fact, this woman was stupid enough. She only had to guard at the door, but also wanted to enter Ergou''s room, That''s a delivery.


    "Hold me back, what do you mean?"


    "I know you will come here to deal with Noda sooner or later, but I don''t want you to go in and die, so I arranged a person to watch here." Sakai purplish directly said the idea in the heart.


    "You don''t want me to die. Ha ha, you are a Japanese girl. Do you care about me? Besides, going in doesn''t mean to die. I don''t know who will die." Two dogs don''t think so of leaning on the sofa, looking at Sakai purple, in the heart can''t guess what this woman is thinking.


    "Nothing. I just don''t want you to go in and die. You can''t imagine the experts inside. They are very powerful." Sakai purplish as he spoke, he went to the wine cabinet and took a bottle of unopened red wine again. As soon as he patted the cork inside, it popped out. I didn''t see that the woman still had this hand.


    Sakai turned purple, looked at the two red wine cups that two dogs had just drunk with the beautiful woman on the tea table, and then turned to fetch two glasses and put them on the tea table again¡° Can you have a drink with me? "


    "I don''t have time. Since you know I''m sure to come, you should know that I''m here to do something important. Don''t accompany me. Goodbye..." Er Gou didn''t want to have anything to do with the Oriental women, so he stood up and left. He went to pull the doorknob and left.


    "Er Gou, wait..." Sakai shouts in a hurry.


    "Why, is there anything else?"


    "Two dogs, you, you sit down first."


    "Sorry, I''m not free." Two dogs did not turn back, directly refused the request of Sakai purple, opened the door.


    "Two dogs, I can help you."


    Hearing this, er Gou stops and slowly closes the door again. Don''t you really want to know what''s going on in the yard? Maybe this woman can really help herself.

 Chapter 504

    Two dogs slowly turn around, looking at Sakai purple.


    "What you said is true. Why do you help me deal with you foreigners?"


    "I, I can help you, but you have to agree to my request."


    "Oh, tell me about it." Two dogs went to sit back, and before Sakai turned purple, two dogs directly picked up the glass of good red wine to drink.


    "I can take you in and steal what you want, but promise me not to mess around and listen to me when you get in."


    "What makes me believe you? How can I know you won''t set me up?" Two dogs after a drink, shake the glass to shake the wine inside the glass, looking at the well purple asked.


    "I, how could I harm you."


    "How can it not harm you?" Two dogs asked in reply.


    Sakai Fazi wanted to say that she had fallen in love with ER Gou, but she didn''t dare to say it, because she and ER Gou had a wrong experience only because of Toon medicine, but it really didn''t mean anything. Sakai Fazi couldn''t figure out how she could not let Er Gou go.


    She did not dare to say what she thought, so she said, "I, I swear, if I want to hurt you, I will die." Sakai purplish, holding his right hand very seriously launched the oath.


    "Forget it. To tell you the truth, I''m not afraid of you harming me. I''d like to see what ghosts are hidden in it by your little Oriental ghosts."


    "Dong Dong..." at this time, there was a knock outside the door. Er Gou immediately got up, stood up, walked to the back of the door, and quietly took out the knife with his right hand.


    "Ha ha ha, look at you. You said that you are not afraid of heaven and earth just now. How can you be so scared?" Sakai purplish, as if to know who is outside, directly went over and asked.


    "Who is it?"


    "Hello, it''s room service. Did you order, miss?"


    "Yes, come in." Sakai turned purple and opened the door.


    It turned out that the woman had thought about Er Gou''s meal before she came up, so she ordered the room meal in the hotel directly. When Er Gou saw that it was really a delivery, he went back to his seat and sat down. He leaned on the sofa and looked at the woman Sakai''s purple hair to see what she was going to do. Did he want to have lunch with himself?


    The food was very rich. Under the guidance of Sakai''s purple, the waiter put all the food on the tea table in front of Er Gou. When the food was ready, the waiter went out. At this time, Sakai''s purple sat down on the other side of the tea table.


    "Er Gou, have lunch first. I''ll take you in at night."


    "No appetite." Er Gou doesn''t want to get too close to this woman, so he doesn''t want to eat with her. Although he is a top-notch white tiger woman, er Gou should keep a better distance since she is a oriental woman. Besides, this woman has shot herself before and wants to kill herself more than once.


    In fact, er Gou didn''t really feel at ease at this time. He just felt that he had such an opportunity, so he didn''t want to give up casually.


    "Hey, I have to eat enough to do big things, or I won''t take you in at night. If I die of starvation, I will be responsible for it." Sakai purplish, while talking, while eating up.


    Hearing that Sakai said he would not take himself in, Ergou had to make do with it and picked up chopsticks. Unexpectedly, he would have lunch with a little Oriental ghost woman. It was really enough.


    "Er Gou, this is braised wild boar meat. You can eat it. It''s delicious." Sakai purplish, picked up a piece of braised wild boar meat and put it in Er Gou''s bowl. Er Gou never thought that such a woman who kills people with a gun is gentle and looks like a woman.


    "I don''t like other people''s dishes." Two dogs ungratefully said, did not move the dishes in the bowl, but picked up another piece of braised wild boar meat and put it in his mouth.


    Sakai on one side turned purple. Seeing the appearance of Er Gou, he could not help chuckling. He felt that Er Gou was really like a child sometimes.


    "Well, if I don''t bring you food, you can eat it yourself."


    Sakai purple helpless said a word, and then give two dogs poured a glass of red wine¡° I''ll pour you a drink


    Er Gou looks at this strange woman. She is really a oriental girl. The more she scolds, the more energetic she is. Er Gou ignores the purple words of Sakai, grabs the glass and takes a sip. The taste of red wine is pretty good.


    Sakai purplish words more and more, but two dogs don''t want to pay attention to her, no matter how she nags, two dogs only focus on their own drinking and eating.


    "I''m full..." Er Gou felt his stomach and stood up. He went to the window, opened the curtain and looked into the villa wall across the road.


    The wall is very high. At first glance, it''s not an ordinary villa. Besides, there is a power grid on the wall, which is similar to the prison. Er Gou stands upstairs and carefully looks at the layout and structure of the courtyard wall, preparing for going in at night.


    "Don''t look, it''s useless." Sakai turned purple and suddenly poured a basin of cold water.


    "Why, it''s useless."


    This woman is nervous. I''ll see what I''m doing. Look at the terrain. It must be useful.


    "It''s really useless. It doesn''t matter if I tell you. The villa is just beautiful on the surface. The real power is under the ground. Can you see it?" Sakai purple this time also eat well, put away the dishes and chopsticks, while wiping the table while saying.


    After hearing this, the two dogs understood it. They didn''t know if what Sakai said was true. However, Japanese ghosts always like to play with holes like mice, just like golden finger. They made such a big hole after controlling for a month. This is their residence in the city. It''s estimated that there must be a hole. It seems that what Sakai said is true.


    "Wipe, dig a hole of the mouse, afraid of a hanging hair, do not do well, I will blow up his mother''s hole."


    "If you blow it, it''s all thick walls made of cement. If you blow it, I''m afraid it''s hard for the missile to penetrate. It''s up to you."


    "What''s the matter with me? I don''t believe that evil. I''ll make a scene tonight." The two dogs are so angry that they don''t expect that these Oriental ghosts are secretly doing these things, and they don''t know how those officials mess up and let the Oriental ghosts do mischief in our territory.


    "Er Gou, don''t be impulsive. You''d better listen to me at night. Please."


    At this time, Sakai came to hold Er Gou''s hand and said.


    Sakai''s heart is very contradictory. He wants to help Ergou steal the treasure, but at the same time he is worried that Ergou will hurt the foreigners in the villa. After all, those people come to China with Sakai''s, and watching them killed, Sakai''s heart can''t do it.

 Chapter 505

    On Tuesday, the dog was annoyed. What''s the relationship between herself and this woman? There was an accident. Today, she even stopped herself from doing something big.


    "I said, how can you be such a damsel? My business is none of your business. Why do you always pester me like this? What''s the relationship between you and me?" Some of the two dogs were flushed and frozen, so they threw off Sakai and turned purple.


    "You, is related, I, I have been like you, also, also said it doesn''t matter." Sakai purplish was thrown on the sofa, looking at the two dogs said up, she no longer scruple what good meaning, embarrassed, said directly.


    "Oh, wipe, it depends on me. If you lead me, you will be in charge of me. Then you can lead more men. It''s so funny. It''s so funny."


    Er Gou doesn''t have any good words for the Oriental woman. Anyway, she''s not the first one to go up. She''s been slept by that koji Noda in front of her. I''m very sorry for her. She depends on me.


    "You, you, you..." Sakai turned purple and was so angry that he pointed to ER Gou and couldn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter with me? If you can''t stand it, go away. I didn''t keep you."


    "Good, roll on roll..." Sakai purple can''t help standing up, tears on his face to open the door and ran out, but also heard a few cries.


    It''s no use pretending to be poor. She''s going to take charge of me. I don''t want to mess with me. I''ll go to the villa at night and have a good time. No, it''s under the hole of the villa.


    After making up his mind, er Gou dials a phone call to Hong Jie. It''s lunch break. Hong Jie should be alone in her room. The phone is connected soon.


    "Er Gou, I miss my sister." Before the second dog spoke, red sister said it first. She was lying in the room thinking about the strong body of the second dog. Suddenly, the second dog called. She really had a good idea.


    "Ha ha, elder sister, er Gou wants you too. Come here."


    "To Taohuagou? I, I want to, but I really don''t have time. Besides, it''s dangerous. "


    "Ha ha, no, you come to Dongcheng Hotel, I''ll wait for you."


    "Ah? Er Gou, you are in Dongcheng hotel. You said earlier. You are waiting for me. I want to die. " Red sister impatient to hang up, urgent two dogs immediately called red sister.


    "Hello, sister Hong, it''s Room 806. Don''t go wrong."


    "OK, ha ha, wait for me. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Hung up the phone, two dogs itch to wait for red sister, red sister''s figure is much better than that of the Oriental ghost girl just now, a little higher than two dogs themselves, the long legs look cool, it''s just the best among women.


    Two dogs lie on the big Simmons, thinking about the appearance of red sister. They are very happy. In the afternoon, they seize the time to have a good sleep with red sister. In the evening, they will fight together with red sister to live a good life of killing little Oriental ghost. This kind of arrangement is really amazing.


    As soon as she came into the room, she immediately stood in front of Er Gou and took off her clothes. Her eyes were blurred and she looked at Er Gou. Her tongue gently licked her own lips, and soon she peeled off all the leather clothes on her body.


    "Wow, red sister, come on..." two dogs hooked her fingers.


    "Ha ha..." red elder sister rotten smile, rushed to pounce on two dog''s body, two people forced together.


    After more than an hour''s entanglement, Ergou leaned back on the pillow to smoke and lit a cigarette for Hongjie.


    "Er Gou, why should I smoke?" Red sister eating fruit body against two dog''s body, some strange looking at him.


    "Ha ha, accompany your man to smoke one, but don''t smoke in front of others."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. My man is the best. I don''t like anyone." Red sister happily on the body of the two dogs, learning to smoke up like the two dogs.


    In fact, red sister used to smoke when she was depressed, but she gave up smoking after knowing Er Gou. Today, er Gou made her smoke again.


    "Er Gou, my man, why are you so free to play in the city today?"


    As soon as she smokes, she starts to talk wildly. She climbs in Er Gou''s chin and spits out a mouthful of green smoke. She asks.


    "Ha ha, it''s a little thing, a little thing." Two dogs are also holding a cigarette, hands holding her, feel red sister to bring their own soft.


    "What''s the matter?" Red sister suddenly serious up, also rely on the pillow and two dog side by side sitting, suddenly the quilt fell, a snow-white leakage out.


    "Ah, it''s almost finished. Don''t get too cold." Two dogs quickly reached over to cover the red sister.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Red elder sister didn''t take advantage of Er Gou. Anyway, the advantage was for ER Gou. So she leaned closer to ER Gou and asked. She knew that Er Gou couldn''t choose the hotel opposite the residence of the Oriental ghost for no reason. There must be a reason.


    "Red elder sister, the Oriental ghost gun in it is my stuff. Let''s go in and take it out tonight." Two dogs hold red elder sister Snow White slippery shoulder to say.


    "Robbing you? She''s got a lot of guts. She said, "what is it? I''ll go in and kill him with you." At this time, Hongjie''s instinct to fight came out. At ordinary times, Hongjie was also a very hot woman. She was just gentle in front of Er Gou. But when she heard that she had shot Er Gou''s things, Hongjie broke out immediately.


    "Sister Hong, the treasure of our village, was secretly dug up by this little Oriental ghost." Er Gou didn''t know what a good baby it was, so he had to say so.


    "Well, er Gou, don''t worry. I''ll go in with you at night. I''m a little Japanese ghost. Usually I don''t like these Japanese ghosts. I must kill him today." Red sister in the ashtray forced by the end of the cigarette, and then directly sat on the body of two dogs.


    The night used to be dark, but the lights were bright in the city. Around the villa of Toyo ghost, there was only a unfinished construction site on the back. There were only a few dim lights but no street lights on the construction site. Er Gou and Hong Jie slipped quietly towards the construction site behind.


    Two dogs originally disdain to be masked, but for the sake of the identity of red sister will not be exposed, two dogs also had to wear night clothes and night headgear like red sister, only showing a pair of eyes dribbling around.


    The two sets of equipment were made by Hongjie in the afternoon. For the first time, two dogs put on this kind of night clothes, and felt as if they were mysterious immediately.

 Chapter 506

    In a small room in the villa, Sakai was in a daze. Today, she saw a woman enter Er Gou''s room, and then she didn''t come out again.


    It seems that the woman is the lover of Er Gou. Sakai Fazi is very sad. Unexpectedly, er Gou doesn''t take her seriously at all. Sakai Fazi hesitates whether to help Er Gou at night.


    Alas, after thinking about it, Sakai Fazi decided to help Er Gou. Anyway, er Gou is her only man now. Although Er Gou didn''t regard her as her own woman, she only sighed.


    Sakai Puzi knew that Er Gou would come at night, so he went out of the villa and walked towards the back wall. Er Gou had to choose that side when he wanted to come in, because the lights in other directions were very bright. Let alone coming in, as soon as he appeared, he would be found by the sentry inside.


    "Miss Sakai, what''s up so late?" A Japanese ghost guarding the wall behind saw Sakai coming with purple. He asked immediately.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Just go around."


    "Oh, turn around." The Oriental ghost said a word and turned to continue to patrol, but just as he turned around, Sakai turned purple and slashed a knife on the back neck of the Oriental ghost sentinel. The little Oriental ghost fell down without a snort.


    "Cha..." Sakai purplish did not hair this Oriental ghost, but directly from the knife, a dagger into the little Oriental ghost''s heart, blood gushed out.


    Sakai puzzling doesn''t want to expose herself, so she has to kill this minion. It doesn''t matter how many more such little Japanese ghosts die. She only cares about the other killers trained with her. Of course, the second dog is the most important. Maybe she will kill other killers for the sake of the second dog.


    But now Sakai is still not sure that she will do that, because she still has no positive answer in her heart.


    After killing the Oriental ghost, Sakai purplish immediately ran to a monitoring room beside the wall, and knocked out the two guards on duty from behind.


    Because the monitoring room here can see the situation on all the walls. In case two dogs are found coming in, they will be immediately besieged by the experts in the villa. Therefore, the only way to solve the problem is to solve the two little Japanese ghosts in the monitoring room.


    As soon as Sakai Fazi solved the problem of the Oriental ghost in the monitoring room, er Gou and Hong Jie flew in. They were all fierce. No matter what the monitoring was, they flew in directly. Fortunately, Sakai Fazi killed the people in the monitoring room, otherwise it would be a big shot at this time.


    Sakai was surprised to see two men in black flying in suddenly. Did the woman also come? She was a little shocked. Sakai was happy because she knew that Er Gou didn''t drive her away for the sake of dating a woman, but to find a helper. So she was angry that she left. She knew that the woman was the helper Er Gou got during the day, Sakai purplish heart suddenly feel much better.


    Seeing Sakai purplish coming out of the monitoring room, Hongjie rushes up quickly. Hongjie is a famous thug. Sakai purplish, who is famous for her shooting skills, can''t stand Hongjie''s sudden attack. If Hongjie hits Sakai purplish with one hammer, the woman will be useless.


    "Red elder sister, don''t..." two dogs rushed to faster speed, a pull red elder sister.


    "Why?" Red elder sister looks at two dogs puzzled.


    "Red sister, leave her alone, let''s go in." Two dogs know Sakai purple should not sell themselves, so pull red sister to the villa so ran.


    Seeing that Er Gou saved himself, Sakai Fazi was even more happy. He quickly called out, "Er Gou, the entrance is not over there."


    Two dog''s ears are very sensitive, a listen immediately stopped¡° Where is it? "


    "The little house in the west, be careful. It''s guarded."


    Two dogs look in the direction where Sakai Fazi points. Sure enough, there is a one story bungalow over there. The Oriental ghost is really cunning. If Sakai Fazi didn''t tell himself, no one would think that the bungalow is the most important place. Most people would go to the villa to sneak in, but naturally they can''t find the real important place of the enemy.


    Seeing that the Oriental ghost girl actually helped Er Gou, red sister gave Er Gou a strange squint, but it was not easy to ask too much at this time, so red sister just felt strange but didn''t ask.


    "Brush, brush..."


    Er Gou suddenly throws an iron nail to Sakai''s purple side. Sakai''s purple is stunned. Even red sister is stunned by the sudden change. She thinks Er Gou wants to kill people. It''s too poisonous.


    But the iron nail didn''t hit Sakai''s purple. Instead, it wiped Sakai''s purple shoulder and flew by. It was directly inserted into a Japanese ghost''s neck behind her.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." the eastern ghost''s throat was filled with iron nails. At this time, he wanted to shout, but his throat was filled with iron nails, so he couldn''t shout out at all, and he was paralyzed.


    Er Gou''s eyes are much better than most people''s. it turns out that there is a Japanese ghost hiding behind Sakai''s purple. Just now, after overhearing the words of Sakai''s purple, the little Japanese ghost thinks that a Japanese knife will directly result in Sakai''s purple, but he didn''t expect to be solved very quickly by Er Gou. The little Japanese ghost is also eager to make contributions. If he shouts out loud, Er Gou''s sneak attack is coming to an end.


    "Thank you." Sakai purple see clearly, immediately heart sweet to two dog thanks.


    "It''s even. We don''t owe each other any more." Two dogs finish saying, pull red elder sister directly toward that side of small bungalow low head along the black shadow slip past.


    "Ha ha, it''s even." Sakai purplish said to himself, powerless against the wall of the monitoring room, just sweet heart suddenly turned bitter, this can only blame her is a oriental woman, otherwise according to the amorous two dogs will certainly accept the best white tiger woman.


    Sakai Fazi didn''t leave the monitoring room. Now it''s the most important place. Only by guarding here can two dogs be more safe. After wiping away the tears from the corner of her eyes, Sakai Fazi immediately enters the monitoring room. If she is found in danger, Sakai Fazi plans to do everything to ensure the safety of two dogs, even if she is found to be a traitor by others.


    Two dogs and red sister smoothly arrived at the back of the bungalow, two dogs hearing very well, stretched out his head against the window to listen to the house.


    It was soon determined that there were four guards in the room. Two were lying in the room to rest, and the other two were sitting on one side of the table drinking and chatting. Maybe it was because there had never been an intruder here, so these guards were more relaxed.

 Chapter 507

    "Er Gou, you wait outside. I''ll go first." Red sister whispered to the two dogs, and then to rush inside.


    "Elder sister, you wait and see two dogs." Two dogs pull red sister back. How can they let women be pioneers? They must rush in first.


    Two dogs said, people have rushed in.


    "Brush..." as soon as you go in, you first throw out an iron nail.


    "Well..." three Oriental ghosts were stuck in the throat and couldn''t speak, but there was another one who didn''t cut his throat directly. He opened his mouth and began to shout, but she didn''t make a sound. The red sister who followed in directly cut off the unfortunate guy''s head with a knife. His mouth was open and the boss rolled on the ground, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    Han, er Gou looks at Hong Jie awkwardly. Just now, he was careless and was almost called out by the last guy. It must not be a good thing to alarm the Oriental ghost before the thing arrived. Er Gou feels a little embarrassed for his negligence just now.


    Hongjie doesn''t think it''s anything, because she is a thug. She also understands that the cooperation between the two people is very important, so she doesn''t think Er Gou made a fool of himself just now¡° Two dogs, look. " Red sister pointed to an iron door installed on the ground with an iron lock on it.


    "It must be here." Two dogs directly rushed over, took out a small treasure knife, aimed at the lock is a knife, the lock was cut.


    "Zhi..." the iron door was opened¡° "Let''s go..." two dogs yelled, and they rushed down the steps in front of them. At this time, red sister immediately followed in without hesitation.


    "Hoo..." two dogs and red sister just entered the cave, suddenly two figures quickly swept over, the speed is very fast, just found the two figures, two dogs quickly hit the hand nail.


    "Shua Shua..." the iron nail darted into the figure coming out.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." the two figures fell down from the air with a scream, and their bodies were full of blood holes. They didn''t recognize each other. They looked like dogs, but as long as they knew the wolf, they knew that they were not dogs but hungry wolves.


    I didn''t expect that the little Oriental ghost would use two wolves to guard the entrance of the tunnel. If the two dogs didn''t have such hidden weapons as iron nails, they would really need to make a big noise for the two hungry wolves.


    "Wipe, it''s the wolf." Two dogs scolded a, two dogs in the mountains before killed the wolf, so know the wolf.


    "Er Gou, be careful. There are experts in it. They may have found us." At this time, red elder sister said, with red elder sister fighting so many years of experience of the enemy, red elder sister has felt the existence of the master.


    "They?"


    "Yes, it''s them. At least five of them are as good as us."


    "Then hurry up and rush. Now that you find it, don''t worry about so much." Two dogs rushed to the hole quickly.


    The underground cave here is much bigger than that of Jinzhi, but the decoration inside is similar to that of Jinzhi''s basement. It''s also marble floor and wall, and every door is locked with password lock.


    "Zhizhi..." Er Gou directly took out his knife and opened the door. Without a password, Lao Tzu cut it violently. He didn''t have such a good brain to crack any password.


    Seeing that Er Gou had such a violent knife, even Hong Jie was stunned. I didn''t expect that Er Gou would have such a good abnormal knife, such a thick iron gate, not to mention the knife. I''m afraid it''s hard to open the explosive, but it was cut by Er Gou''s knife.


    "Red sister, what are you doing? Come on in." Knowing that Er Gou got in, Hong Jie still stood in the same place and didn''t react. She was surprised when she heard Er Gou calling her. She took Er Gou''s hand and got in.


    The fork roads inside are in a mess. For a moment, er Gou doesn''t know where to go. Every fork hole is locked with a small iron door, but the iron door is not so thick. If Er Gou claps hard, he can open it.


    "Hey, it''s arrogant." Two oriental ghosts are waiting in the cave with their swords. When they see two masked people in black coming in, they are still very calm. They look at Er Gou with their swords and roar.


    "Say your ancestors, Lao Tzu''s arrogance is none of your business." Two dogs know that these two guys are masters in this cave, and they are probably masters of gatekeeper level, so they also scold.


    "Ah..." the Oriental ghost was angry, and two people yelled at the same time. Holding the Oriental knife, they killed Er Gou and Hong Jie respectively.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Before the Oriental ghost came, er Gou''s iron nail went out.


    "Ding, Ding, Ding..." as soon as the Dongyang Dao was swept, the iron nails of Er Gou were swept clean. It was really not easy. These Dongyang ghosts were much better than those they met before.


    "When..." red sister''s knife first collided with the Oriental ghost''s knife, making a harsh sound, sparking.


    Red sister''s dagger is not weak. Although it''s not the same level as Er Gou''s dagger, she can still block the Oriental dagger. Red sister holds the dagger in both hands and carries the Oriental ghost''s Oriental dagger. She kicks out quickly with her long feet, and the Oriental ghost flashes to one side.


    At this time, the Oriental ghost on ER Gou''s side also came up with a Oriental knife, and ER Gou took out a small treasure knife and cut it directly.


    "Click..." Toyo Dao was cut off. Er Gou''s technique was not proficient. This Dao went down with the handle flat. It was just that an inch of Toyo Dao was not left on the handle and was cut off neatly.


    Looking at the little fruit knife on ER Gou''s hand, the Oriental ghost has the heart to commit suicide. It''s really a ghost. The Oriental knife was cut off by a little fruit knife without any effort. Looking at the blade on the ground, the Oriental ghost quickly jumps back.


    "Let''s go..." the Oriental ghost with the handle of the knife yelled. The two oriental ghosts retreated into an iron door, and the door closed again soon.


    The reason why the Toyo ghost retreated so fast was that the Toyo ghost already knew who the masked man was when Er Gou just made a move.


    Yoshiro Noda has told these experts for a long time. He told them to pay attention to the small knife on ER Gou''s hand. He said that the knife is as simple as cutting tofu.


    So as soon as he saw Er Gou with a small treasure knife, he casually cut off his Oriental sword. The Oriental ghost horse understood that this man was Er Gou. In fact, now Er Gou''s face is the same, but in order to make a difference with Hong Jie, er Gou still insists on it.

 Chapter 508

    Know is two dogs killed to come in, just now of two oriental ghost quickly report Noda Ichiro went.


    In fact, these two people don''t report to him, and Ichiro Noda knows about it, because there are four experts sitting beside him. They all feel that there are top martial arts experts coming into the cave at the same time, but in order to attract their opponents here and then siege them, Ichiro Noda didn''t send these experts out for the time being.


    This time there are experts into such a key place, in addition to two dogs who can be? So, Ichiro Noda guessed seven or eight points. As soon as the two Japanese ghosts reported back, Ichiro Noda would be more clear.


    At this time, he came to the cave for the treasure that Ichiro Noda had just got. Otherwise, er Gou could not have killed him directly. However, Ichiro Noda could not understand how the boy knew about the secret cave base.


    "What to do?" Ichiro Noda and four martial arts masters sat in a secret room to discuss how to solve this problem.


    "What can we do? Just kill it." One of the guys replied.


    "Tortoise well one, that boy is not so easy to kill, two dogs today also bring a companion, seems to be very strong, really headache." Said Ichiro Noda.


    "Young master Noda, you are too timid. Let''s go out with the four brothers of Guijing. I can''t kill him." Kamei said.


    "That''s no good. I''m in a hurry to be guarded by your four brothers. If you four go out together, who else can stop you in case you rush in." Yoshiro Noda immediately denied this statement, because the place they are staying now is the most important place. Once they are lost, the treasure they just got yesterday will be robbed.


    "What should I do? I''m waiting for that guy to come in all the way." Guijing four raised his head and said, he is the youngest and the thinnest of the four brothers in Guijing. His whole body is like a bag of bones without any meat.


    The four brothers of Guijing are really a perfect match. They are thin all the way from the eldest to the fourth. The first one is as fat as a pig, and the two in the middle are neither fat nor thin. But the whole one has a horse face and looks like an animal rather than a human.


    "Or so, I''ll stay here with Kamei one, Kamei two, and three people, Kamei three, Kamei four, and you two will go out with five killers to deal with those two people."


    "OK, that''s it." As like as two peas, Kamei Mi and turtle well opened the door and went out, four times.


    If no one knows the inside story, it''s very difficult to find this secret room. Even a killer like Sakai Fazi has no right to enter this place. So even if Sakai Fazi is willing to help, she can''t find this secret place. The only thing she can do is to find one basement after another, but there are so many iron doors in such a big place, It''s not that easy to find.


    As soon as Kamei San and Kamei Si came out of the secret room, they immediately pressed one of the 100 red buttons outside.


    "Hello, killer room. Master Noda orders to send five top killers to come here immediately."


    "All right." The other side agreed and immediately stopped the call.


    Two dogs cut open the iron gate where the Oriental ghost escaped and chased in. Red sister also rushed up quickly.


    But after entering the room, he found that there were four or five iron doors inside. At this time, er Gou didn''t know which one to go.


    "Wipe, how can there be doors everywhere in Tamar? Where did those two oriental ghosts go just now?" Two dogs mutter to themselves, turn around and return to the red sister.


    "Er Gou, it''s not a matter. If we go on like this, we''ll be tired to death." Red sister also found that this is not right, immediately said up.


    "What to do, red sister."


    "Deal with this wave first." Red sister yelled, and quickly pulled the two dogs to hide behind a concrete pillar. At this time, the two dogs also heard a disorderly sound of footsteps.


    "Two dogs, be careful. The enemy has a gun in his hand."


    "Red sister, you are so good. You know all about guns." Two dogs next to red sister''s body, smell the special fragrance of women, feel the rhythm of refreshing.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that I''m powerful, but that I''ve heard the sound of loading this kind of gun, so I know as soon as I hear it. This kind of gun has a very fast firing speed, and it also has a muffler. I must be careful later." Red sister worried said.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t kill him." Two dogs say words, feel out an iron nail, tightly grasp in the hand.


    "Bang..." the iron door was suddenly pushed open from the inside, and before people came out, it was a burst of gun fire.


    "Tu Tu Tu..." the sound of the gun was very small, but the bullet was quite powerful. The sparks splashed all around. Even the marble on the wall was smashed and splashed everywhere. Sure enough, the gun was equipped with a muffler. When I heard the dull sound, I saw the bullets flying everywhere.


    "Shua..." "Shua..."


    Two dogs in a row threw out two iron nails, iron nails quickly killed out.


    "Ding Ding..." suddenly, two Japanese ghosts came out from behind the shooter, a fart who was similar to a thin monkey. Waving the Oriental knife on his hand, he swept all the nails out of the two dogs.


    Ma, there are really experts.


    Seeing the two foreign ghosts rushing out, er Gou knows that some of them are fighting today. There are shooters and experts in Tamar. Be careful.


    "Hoo..." the two dogs rushed out directly with their little treasure knife. Before the knife came out, they directly threw it at the thin man''s crotch.


    "Turtle well four, be careful with his leg technique. It''s said that he is very powerful." The ghost well three immediately called up, because they these so-called superior long ago through the Noda Ichiro roughly understood two dog fight trick.


    Wipe, it''s too unfair. As soon as I make a move, my opponent will know if he has it, but he doesn''t understand it at all. This fight is really hard to fight.


    When the two dogs kick in the air, Xiao Bao''s knife immediately cuts to the Dongyang ghost''s Dongyang Dao. He is not afraid of his mother''s Dongyang Dao when he has it in his hand.


    Xiao Bao''s knife whistled up, but the Oriental ghost was also very good. Knowing that Er Gou''s knife couldn''t be touched, he immediately dodged away, and then quickly chopped at Er Gou''s Da Tuo.


    At this time, er Gou''s sword is on the top. It''s not so easy for him to withdraw to the bottom and block the Oriental sword. He quickly uses Feng dance''s lightness skill, which he just learned a little, to jump up and jump across the eastern sword like skipping rope.

 Chapter 509

    Two dogs here and turtle well four fight, turtle well four anyway is to try to avoid Toyo knife directly and two dogs small treasure knife touch.


    Every time, he kept away from the position of the knife, and then quickly called to ER Gou''s body somewhere, which made Er Gou unable to fight the Japanese ghost for a while.


    On the other side, Hong Jie and Kamei San also fight together. Hong Jie''s broken knife and Kamei Si''s Oriental knife collide with each other. Both of them cut recklessly. Every time the two knives collide with each other, sparks are splashing, and the blade seems to be missing several holes.


    "Tu Tu Tu..." suddenly the gunshot rang again. Er Gou and GUI Jing Si had just left a little far away when they were shot coldly.


    Fortunately, er Gou''s speed was fast enough, so he dodged the bullets coming at a fast speed, and with the same throw of his hand, the Oriental ghost killer hiding behind the door howled. Listening to the sound, he should have killed a killer. This killer was the same as Sakai''s purple. Unexpectedly, he was killed by Er Gou as soon as he met.


    "Red sister, be careful of the shooter..." he dodged the bullet and immediately called to remind red sister to be careful.


    "Tu Tu Tu..."


    Two dog words haven''t finished, red elder sister side gun also rang.


    "Ah..." the blood on red sister''s body rushed out. Red sister''s speed was not as fast as two dogs. She was hit in the arm by a bullet. She retreated a few steps and hid behind the concrete pillar, but turtle well three took the opportunity to rush up again.


    "Wipe..."


    The two dogs scolded bitterly. Suddenly, they threw out a bunch of iron nails at the Oriental ghost in front of them. Their bodies floated towards the red sister. Behind them came a sudden sound, and the sparks were splashing behind the fart drum of the two dogs.


    "Red elder sister, go..." two dogs get up, red elder sister rushed out. Knowing that there will be no good result this evening, er Goulu retreats directly to the outside with Hongjie.


    "Chase..." the Japanese ghosts behind yelled and chased out together. The two masters and the remaining four killers chased out together. Seeing that Er Gou''s companion had been injured, these Japanese ghosts seemed to be crazy to chase out. As long as you kill Er Gou, that''s a great credit. After you go back, women will play casually, and the money will not be less.


    Er Gou''s speed became faster and faster after learning Feng dance''s lightness skill. She started her lightness skill fiercely, and her body disappeared. In a few seconds, er Gou had already rushed out of the winding tunnel.


    "Wipe, the door is closed." At the entrance of the tunnel, I found that the iron door on the ground was locked again.


    Two dogs are dying of anxiety at this time. Although they run fast enough, the Japanese ghost behind them will soon come after them. What''s worse is that there is no place to hide at the tunnel entrance. When the gun goes off, they will have to wait to die.


    "Er Gou, put me down. I''ll stop the Oriental ghost. You go and open the iron door." At this time, red sister struggled to get down.


    "Red elder sister, you shed so much blood, how can you?" Two dogs don''t want to let red elder sister down. It''s clear that red elder sister wants to block the enemy with her life. How can a big man let a woman take risks? So two dogs are determined not to let red elder sister down.


    "Er Gou, let me down. I''ll go ahead and block the enemy. At least I can hold on for a while. You''ll be finished waiting for the enemy to rush up."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Two dogs roared a, did not pay attention to red sister, but one hand not let go of red sister, the other hand took out a small treasure knife toward the iron door.


    "Bang..." at this time, gunshots came from outside the iron gate.


    Oh, God wants me to die here.


    Hearing the gunfire outside, er Gou completely gave up his plan to continue to open the iron door, because if you open the door, the people outside will die faster. Since there are people outside, it''s better to fight with the little Japanese ghosts inside.


    "Ha ha, red sister, we have to fight." Two dogs gave a miserable laugh¡° It''s the second dog that''s implicating my sister. "


    "Er Gou, don''t say that. I''m very happy with you. If I''m not afraid, I''ll fight. I don''t know who''s dead and who''s alive in Tamar." Red sister was a little angry at this time, and she jumped off er Gou''s body.


    "Yes, I don''t know who''s dead. Damn it."


    "Yes, damn it." Red elder sister stretched out her hand and grasped Er Gou''s hand tightly. Their hearts seemed to be connected.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps in the tunnel had been heard, and it seemed that those Oriental ghosts were about to catch up.


    "Zhizhizhi..." the iron door behind suddenly opened slowly.


    "Be careful." Listen to the door ring, two dogs quickly stopped red sister behind, holding an iron nail ready to hit out at any time.


    "Er Gou, it''s me. Come out quickly..."


    Shit. Sakai''s purple.


    "Ah, Sakai is purple?"


    "Yes, it''s me. Get out of here."


    As soon as he heard that Sakai was purple, the two dogs immediately pushed the iron door with red sister and jumped out of the tunnel.


    At this time, I saw Sakai purplish with her favorite long gun in her hand, and there was a Japanese ghost lying at the door, bleeding all over the chest. It seems that the woman just shot him, which almost didn''t scare the soul of Er gou out.


    It turns out that Sakai Fazi saw two dogs escaping from the tunnel in the monitoring room. At the same time, she found that the iron door was being locked by a Oriental ghost, so she immediately turned off the monitoring power so that everything was no longer monitored. Then she ran quickly and shot the Oriental ghost in the chest, Then he found the key, opened the iron door and called out two dogs.


    This is really thanks to Sakai purple, two dogs with injured red sister looked at Sakai purple.


    "Come with us." Two dogs put out a hand to say. Because I was worried that what this woman was doing would be discovered by Ichiro Noda, so I wanted to take her away. At this time, no matter who she was, at least she was kind to herself this time. Since she was kind, I shouldn''t watch her die. At least I had to take her away from here.


    "You go. I''m fine." Sakai purplish panic yelled. At this time, she did not dare to betray the Noda family publicly. After all, the Noda family was too powerful in Toyo, and Sakai Fazi was worried that her family would be retaliated, so she could not leave.


    "Then, be careful." Seeing that Sakai is purple and unwilling to leave with him, Ergou has no choice but to say a word and run out with Hongjie, jumping directly from the fence. Now Ergou has made some achievements in lightness, and can jump over such a high fence with the help of strong internal power


    In fact, she was very happy to hear that Er Gou was willing to take her away, but she couldn''t, so she had to watch Er Gou leave with the woman she didn''t know.

 Chapter 510

    "Cha..." a blood spurted from Sakai''s purple stomach.


    Sakai turned purple and stabbed himself in the stomach. Because without this knife, she would not be able to explain to Ichiro Noda. Sakai was purple, and she was at the entrance of the tunnel. If she was not hurt at all, it would be indefensible.


    Sakai fell down with his blood stained clothes. By this time, the Oriental ghost in the tunnel had already come out


    After leaving dongyanggui''s residence, Ergou ran with Hongjie for a while, and didn''t stop until Jiahe city passed through the city. At this time, it was late in the night. There was no one else by the river, only fishing and fire in the river. However, there was a moon in the sky. Ergou and Hongjie could see the surrounding environment very well.


    "Red sister, sit down. I''ll treat your wound." Seeing that red sister''s arm is full of blood, two dogs are dying of pain. Red sister is bleeding for the second time. I didn''t expect to bring red sister into the enemy''s camp this time.


    "Er Gou, I''m fine. Don''t worry." Red sister sitting on a boulder by the river, see two dogs anxious appearance, immediately comfort two dogs.


    "Red elder sister, you sit well, two dogs will treat you immediately."


    Two dogs put red sister on the pebble to sit firmly, immediately cut red sister''s fur, and then carefully pick out the clothes inside, until all the wounds are exposed.


    "Red sister, two dogs help you get the bullet out first." Because the bullet stuck on the bone and did not shoot through, the second dog had to get the bullet out before treatment.


    "Well, er Gou, you can do it." Red sister knew that it would be very painful to get bullets, but she was not afraid. As long as there were two dogs around, red sister would not be afraid of anything.


    "That, that, that I started." Red sister is not afraid, but two dogs are sweating.


    "Er Gou, don''t be nervous. It''s OK."


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    Two dogs don''t use a knife. They just close their eyes and grab red sister Bai''s bloody arm. Suddenly, internal force is injected. At this time, red sister''s eyebrows are wrinkled. They know it''s very painful. But two dogs are closing their eyes at this time. They don''t dare to see such bloody things. They just grasp red sister''s hand by feeling and suddenly use their power to inject internal force, Then, he concentrated his internal force and dashed towards the tip of the bullet.


    "Poof..." the bullet was pushed back out and shot into the water by the river.


    "Oh..." at this time, red sister dared to shout out. The bullet was forced out by her internal force. Although it was better than cutting the meat with a knife, it was also painful. Just now, red sister forbeared and didn''t shout out. She was afraid that two dogs would not dare to start.


    "Red sister, no, it''s all right..." hear red sister''s cry pain, two dogs quickly opened their eyes, looking at red sister asked painfully.


    "No, it''s OK, quick..." red sister pointed to her bloody arm.


    "Oh, I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it..." as soon as the two dogs saw it, they pressed it down with their palms. Just now, they were so anxious that they only asked red sister. They forgot to treat her immediately, which wasted a lot of red sister''s good blood.


    Two dogs'' palms pressed on red sister''s injured arm and immediately began to read the pithy formula. The pithy formula for healing was very smooth. They covered red sister''s arm and read it 20 or 30 times. At this time, two dogs input some internal force into red sister''s injured arm.


    "Red elder sister, move to see if it still hurts." Two dogs said immediately after treatment.


    It''s not the first time that two dogs have been treated for Hongjie, so it''s not very strange for Hongjie to treat her so much. Hongjie shakes her arm, and then uses her other hand to treat her. She doesn''t feel anything wrong. Then she says, "two dogs, it''s OK. Your healing skills are getting higher and higher."


    "Oh, it''s the best to let red sister not hurt. Red sister, let you suffer. Next time, I won''t let you take risks with me."


    "Two dogs, no, red sister is not afraid to take risks with you. Remember, you must tell her something. Don''t treat her as an outsider. Red sister is your woman, you know?" Red sister looked at two dogs immediately said up, it seems that some angry.


    "I..."


    "I''m a fart. I have two people to carry it together. Otherwise, I''ll call you when I have something next time." Red sister stood up and slapped two dogs on the shoulder¡° But Er Gou, we can''t deal with that underground cave. There are too many people. It''s too complicated. We''d better do something else. "


    "I know, but it has to be brought back."


    "Well, remember to call elder sister next time. I''ll go back. When I walk with you at dawn, I''ll be seen by the people of tiger hall."


    "We, we''ll hide in the room and no one will see us." Two dogs also some reluctant to leave the red sister, stood up and lost the red sister beauty body.


    "Er Gou, Hong Jie can''t bear you. Next time Hong Jie comes to see you, I have to go back to the tiger hall and watch. Those people haven''t given up on you. If they dare to harm your mother, they will fight with them."


    "Red elder sister, be careful, don''t work hard." Two dogs quickly worried said a, red elder sister touched the woman''s fart drum refused to let go.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. Hong Jie will be fine. If she finds something wrong, she will call you." Red elder sister is also building two dog''s waist, lying in two dog''s ear to talk, in the heart is chicken frozen unceasingly, if it is not nearly dawn, Xue Hong also want to do in this river and two dog, but the dawn here is too exaggerated, so red elder sister can only hold back the hope in the heart.


    "Er Gou, I''m going back. You''re not allowed to go anywhere by yourself. Find another way." Red sister reluctantly pushed away two dogs.


    "Don''t worry, red sister."


    "Then I''ll go. Remember to miss you."


    "That''s for sure." Two dogs live on the floor again, and sister Hong kisses the woman on the forehead.


    "Gone..."


    "Goodbye..."


    Red elder sister a step a turn head, have been walking to the river bank of top just suddenly speed up to the direction of tiger hall ran past.


    After seeing off Hongjie, ergoucai sat down by the river. The treasure is the most important thing of the Longfeng family, and it''s also very important to himself. It can''t be in the hands of the Oriental ghosts for too long. Otherwise, if those little Oriental ghosts take the treasure away, they will be very tired.


    No, I have to be there.


    Er Gou decides to stay in the Dongcheng Hotel opposite the residence of the Oriental ghost for a long time. He doesn''t withdraw until he gets something. Otherwise, if the Oriental ghost stealthily transfers the treasure, it''s really damned.


    "Er Gou, go to your mayor friend for help." At this time, Feng Mei''s voice came to ER Gou''s mind.

 Chapter 511

    "Mayor, what are you looking for? He can''t fight. "


    "The mayor won''t fight, but he has the right. Just tell him that there are weapons hidden under the villa of the Oriental ghost, and let him transfer people to search." Feng Mei said.


    "Ah, well, the police won''t give it to me even if the treasure is found. It''s not for nothing at that time."


    "Er Gou, why are you so stupid? As long as the police search, the Oriental ghosts will certainly be transferred. Do you think it''s much better for them to transfer their things?"


    "Yes, but how do I know when and where he moved the baby?" Two dogs and worried said.


    "It''s OK, er Gou. You just stay at the hotel. I''ll tell you when the treasure will appear. I can feel it." Feng Mei said.


    "Ah? Well, why didn''t you tell me where it was in the cave just now? "


    "This, this, er Gou, that''s too specific to be clear."


    "Oh, it turned out to be a halftone, too." Two dogs stand up and clap their farts.


    "Er Gou, what are you talking about? Go to your mayor friend and ask him for help."


    "Yes, I''m going now." Two dogs farted and went up the river bank¡° Feng Mei, can you stay with me all the time


    "No, I''m going." It''s OK that Er Gou didn''t say that. As soon as Er Gou said that, Feng Mei left immediately. Especially after having a contact with ER Gou, Feng Mei was more embarrassed in front of Er Gou. Although she had a better impression of Er Gou than before, she was more shy. As soon as er Gou said that, Feng Mei disappeared immediately.


    "Cut, it''s like this again." Two dogs helplessly cut a, according to Feng Mei said to do.


    Er Gou can''t find the mayor. He has to find director Chen first.


    On the way, Ergou took a motorcycle and drove to the Bureau of agriculture. After entering the courtyard of the Bureau, he walked to Director Chen''s office.


    "Dong Dong..."


    "Who is it?"


    The voice of Liu Baixue, Zhang Xiaoyu''s sister, came from director Chen''s office.


    "Snow white, I''m Er Gou. Is director Chen in?"


    "Come in, please." Liu didn''t answer the question of Er Gou, so she called Er Gou in directly. As soon as the two dogs pressed the lock and opened the door, they went in.


    "Well, where''s director Chen?"


    "Er Gou, you can sit for a while. Director Chen has gone out to do business. You can sit and wait for director Chen to come back." Liu Baixue poured a cup of tea for ER Gou while talking. Unexpectedly, the woman got better after being played by Er Gou once. Er Gou was worried about being bullied when she came here just now.


    "Oh, then, I''ll wait. Snow white, you''re more and more beautiful." When he sat down and saw that there was no one around, the thief heart of Er Gou got up again.


    "You have a sweet mouth." After listening to ER Gou''s words, Liu Baixue knew that Er Gou had a bad heart, but girls liked to hear such praise. When she heard it, her face turned red. She twisted her waist and walked down to the sofa opposite Er Gou.


    "Really, all I can say is the truth." Looking at Liu Baixue''s bulletproof skin and Miaoman''s graceful figure, the two dogs'' hearts froze violently.


    "Cut."


    Liu cut a snow, and then took out the phone to see the time.


    "Er Gou, are you in a hurry to find director Chen?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Director Chen has just been out for a while, and may not come back until lunch."


    "Ah? Why does it take so long? What did director Chen do? " Er Gou thought that director Chen was just going out to do some small things and would come back soon. He didn''t expect that it would take him half a day, so he would wait here for half a day.


    "Oh, director Chen went to the hospital to see the patients."


    "Who is sick?"


    "It''s the leader''s father. It''s said that he suffered from cerebral hemorrhage. Maybe he won''t be able to survive for a few days. Alas, the leader is a filial son. He was raised by his father when he was young."


    "Which leader is bigger than director Chen?"


    "You know Vice Mayor Wang''s father. That''s why director Chen went to visit him."


    "Vice Mayor Wang''s father?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    When Er Gou heard that Vice Mayor Wang''s father was ill, he couldn''t help feeling a pang of pain. Isn''t Vice Mayor Wang the person he was looking for? Now that his father is ill, he must have no heart to help himself. This is really bad luck.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the two dogs in a daze, Liu Baiyue reaches out her hand and shakes it in front of the two dogs.


    "Snow white, in this way, you take me to the hospital, I also go to see the elderly, Vice Mayor Wang is not bad for us, you say." Two dogs stare at Liu Bai Xue and say.


    "Well, then, that''s OK. It''s time to go now."


    "Now..." two dogs stand up and directly pull up Liu Baixue.


    "Two dogs, let go. This is the unit." Liu Bai Xue is scared to get rid of Er Gou''s hand in a hurry, and her face turns red and looks better.


    "Oh, well, it''s in the unit. It''s a place that shouldn''t be touched. If you want to touch it, there will be no one." Two dogs looking at Liu Bai Xue, bad said a word.


    "You can''t touch anywhere." Liu Bai Xue looked at Er Gou with disdain, then turned around and went out. When she was going out, she looked back and took a look¡° Hey, what are you doing? Are you going or not? "


    "Go, go, of course..." two dogs quickly followed out.


    This time, er Gou and Liu Baiyue didn''t take a motorcycle. Instead, they took a taxi to go to the hospital. Because there were beautiful women, it was much better to take a taxi than a motorcycle.


    When we arrived at the best first people''s Hospital in Jiahe City, Liu Baixue went directly to the inpatient department with her two dogs. Vice Mayor Wang''s father was hospitalized, and Liu Baixue had been here several times, so she knew very well where Vice Mayor Wang''s father lived.


    At the deluxe intensive care unit of the inpatient department on the fourth floor, Liu Baiyue went in directly.


    "Why? Anyone here? What about Uncle Wang? "


    At this time, only one nurse was cleaning up the room. Hearing Liu Baixue''s words, she looked up at Liu Baixue and ER Gou, and then said, "Oh, the patient''s condition has deteriorated, and she has entered the emergency room."


    "Ah?"


    "Yes, it''s on the third floor. Are you family members of the patient?"


    "Oh, no, let''s see." Liu Bai Xue said, dragging two dogs ran out, toward the third floor.


    "Er Gou, hurry up. Vice Mayor Wang must be here at this time. Go and help."


    Liu Baixue is a utilitarian woman. She knows that this is an opportunity to show herself in front of the mayor, so she takes Er Gou and runs to the third floor quickly. Her high heels click on the floor. I really admire Liu Bai Xue''s excellent footwork. There''s nothing wrong with running with such a high heel.

 Chapter 512

    At the entrance of the rescue room on the third floor, there were a lot of people around there. From the clothes, we can see that there were a lot of people from government departments.


    "Mayor, we''ve tried our best to stop the disease, not to mention here. Even the best doctors in the best hospitals in the country can''t help it. The old man''s head is full of blood clots, and there''s more than one rupture of blood vessels. There''s no way to stop the bleeding. Now he''s in a severe coma, and his heart may stop at any time."


    "Well, doctor, did you say that?" It was a young man who spoke, as if he were the people around the mayor.


    "Xiao Liu, don''t be a doctor." Vice Mayor Wang is a good man. Although he is a filial son, he knows that once the disease breaks out, it is difficult to cure it.


    "Thank you for the mayor''s understanding. We''ve really tried our best. You, you go in and see the patient."


    "Oh, Yuguo, please accompany me in." Vice Mayor Wang looked at director Chen and said a word. Then he went into the emergency room with tears in his eyes. Director Chen also followed him. At this time, er Gou knew that Chen Lili''s father''s name was Chen Yuguo.


    "Director Chen, can I accompany you in?" At this time, two dogs rushed up.


    "Two dogs, don''t be ridiculous." Director Chen said immediately.


    However, Vice Mayor Wang looked up at Er Gou, then nodded and said, "Yu Guo, let him in. It''s rare that young people nowadays are so filial."


    "Then, the two dogs, come here." With the permission of vice mayor Wang, director Chen yelled at Er Gou, and then followed Vice Mayor Wang to push the door.


    At this time, Vice Mayor Wang''s father was still in a coma, and the instruments around the ward flashed, indicating that the old man was still alive and not dead.


    "Dad, my son came to see you, my son is unfilial, I''m busy with work, and I don''t have enough time to accompany you..." Vice Mayor Wang cried when he was lying beside the hospital bed. Just now, he felt that Vice Mayor Wang was a strong man outside, but when he came to the ward, he seemed to break down and let out completely.


    Vice Mayor Wang''s mother died when he was a child. Since he was a year old, his father has been pulling himself up. Over the years, his father lived for Vice Mayor Wang. He didn''t marry another woman, not because his father couldn''t get married. In fact, his father was very handsome and smart when he was young, but in order that Vice Mayor Wang would not be abused by his stepmother, His father just survived by himself.


    Vice Mayor Wang wanted to be filial to his father, but he didn''t expect to get such an urgent illness. Looking at his father lying motionless and waiting to die, Vice Mayor Wang was in great pain.


    The best hospital in Jiahe city also has no way, and vice mayor Wang also called some old classmates who worked as doctors in big cities, and those old classmates also advised Vice Mayor Wang not to send his father to other big hospitals.


    Because such a disease is so serious, there is no rule of law. If you toss about on the road, it will be more serious. So Vice Mayor Wang has no choice but to leave his father in Jiahe city. He just hopes there will be a miracle, but the miracle doesn''t seem to happen.


    "Vice mayor, do you need to give the elderly an injection to wake them up?" At this time, the attending doctor asked.


    "Can you wake up?" Vice Mayor Wang looked at the doctor with hope.


    "Yes, yes, but after waking up, that will stop breathing soon."


    "Go away..." Vice Mayor Wang yelled, wake up is equal to kill, also wake up a fart.


    However, the doctor was kind enough to wake up his father and say a few words to Vice Mayor Wang, but he was scolded¡° Yes, I can''t, I can''t... "The attending doctor apologized.


    "Quack, all quack..." director Chen also scolded.


    "Yes, but there is no rule of law in this disease. I hope the two leaders can understand it." The attending doctor said softly with his head down. The doctor is also very afraid. This is vice mayor Wang''s father. If the mayor blames him, his job will be lost, so he is very worried.


    "Roll, roll..." Vice Mayor Wang waved his hand and yelled twice, which was the first time he had such unreasonable curse, because his old father''s illness made Vice Mayor Wang temporarily lose his usual kind of generous mind.


    The attending doctor was scolded by the two leaders, but he still didn''t dare to leave the ward. He just didn''t dare to speak any more, and he retreated to one side gingerly, because this is his patient. The patient is still alive, and he can''t leave.


    "Doctor, go and wake up the patient." At this time, two dogs said, two dogs have been standing in the back after coming in, looking at what happened here.


    "Who are you?" The doctor looked at Er Gou suspiciously. He had never seen the young man. He could not be a big man, so the doctor asked directly.


    "Just give the patient an injection to wake him up." Two dogs said.


    "The mayor said that if you don''t wake up, you have no right to wake up." The doctor couldn''t think of anyone who had this right more than the patient''s son, so he questioned Er Gou. At this time, deputy mayor Wang and director he Chen also looked back at Er Gou, wondering what Er Gou was up to. Didn''t he understand that the patient would stop breathing soon after he woke up.


    "Doctor, just give the patient an injection to wake up. I''ll make sure you''re OK." Two dogs looking at the doctor very sure said.


    "What do you do, please? Is it a doctor? " This attending doctor is the most famous doctor in the first hospital. He thinks Er Gou is a big doctor from other places. Otherwise, how dare he say that.


    "No, no, I''m not a doctor. I''m just a company boss." Two dogs very low-key said.


    "Go on, go on, what a mess." The attending doctor is very angry. As soon as he hears that Er Gou is a small boss, he quickly reaches out his hand to block Er Gou from the back. The mayor and the director dare not offend him. Are you afraid that you can''t be a small boss.


    "It''s really a quack. The mayor and the director are right. How can they save people if they are so timid?" Er Gou pulled the doctor apart and walked directly to the lying patient. In fact, he could wake up the patient without any injection from the doctor, but it would cost a little more internal power.


    "Hey, you can''t touch my patient. If something goes wrong, you are responsible." The doctor rushed up immediately and stopped the two dogs who were about to start.


    At this time, Vice Mayor Wang and director Chen are confused. What''s wrong with the two dogs? How did they get into trouble with the doctor.

 Chapter 513

    "Er Gou, what are you


    Although Vice Mayor Wang was angry that the doctor couldn''t save his old father, he didn''t lose his mind. So when he saw Er Gou pretending that he didn''t understand, Vice Mayor Wang spoke in a hurry. It''s his father. It''s not for fun.


    "Mayor Wang, don''t worry. Your father can be cured." Two dogs gently comforted.


    Seeing Vice Mayor Wang''s painful appearance, er Gou plans to take action. Although he will expose his extraordinary medical ability, for the sake of the poor mayor, er Gou feels that he has let go.


    "Can it be cured?" The doctor seemed to have heard it wrong. He looked at Er Gou in a way he didn''t know¡° Little boss, you can''t talk nonsense. You mean the disease can be cured. Er, I didn''t treat it on purpose, right The doctor tilted his head and looked at the two dogs, posing a questioning posture.


    "Doctor, I never meant that."


    "What do you mean, then?"


    "I, I mean this disease can be cured, nothing else."


    "Isn''t that bullshit? It doesn''t mean that I didn''t cure it on purpose." This patient is not an ordinary patient. He is the mayor''s only relative. He is the mayor''s father. If he deliberately fails to cure the disease, he will have to eat it. So it''s no wonder that the doctor is worried.


    Er Gou understands the doctor''s feelings, but he can''t watch Vice Mayor Wang''s father die because of his understanding.


    "Doctor, don''t be impulsive. I didn''t say you didn''t treat it on purpose. I mean you can''t treat it, right?"


    "Yes, I can''t cure it."


    "But I can fix it." Two dogs looked at the doctor and explained.


    "What?" Hearing Er Gou''s words, the doctor is even more irritated. It is clear that he is the most famous and promising doctor in the city, and he can''t compare with a little boss. If he can''t do business, he can''t compare with a little boss. He just says that his medical skills can''t compare with his little boss, so he''s still a fart doctor.


    "Well, you make it clear. You mean you can cure the disease?" The doctor couldn''t believe looking at two dogs.


    "Yes, I can." Two dogs seem very relaxed to say so.


    At this time, the doctor was shocked. He didn''t know what to say with his mouth open. No, it''s a little boss. I think it''s a famous doctor invited by the mayor. Otherwise, I''m so angry.


    "Wang, Mayor Wang, this is a famous doctor from a big city." The doctor had to check with Vice Mayor Wang.


    In fact, Vice Mayor Wang was also shocked at this time. The two dogs thought that smelling the doctor was not such a smelly way¡° Dr. Zhang, you misunderstood him. He is the boss of a company. He doesn''t know much about medicine. "


    "Oh... So." Doctor Zhang looks at Er Gou in a funny way, and wants to see how Er Gou steps down.


    "Vice Mayor Wang, I can really cure. What I said is true." Two dogs ignored Doctor Zhang''s strange tone, but very seriously said to Vice Mayor Wang.


    "Two dogs, don''t be ridiculous." Director Chen really can''t see it any more. He yells at Er Gou. He really regrets that he promised to let him in. It''s already sweet enough. The boy doesn''t know the importance of mischief here. Is it to make Mayor Wang lose his temper.


    "Chen, director Chen, I, I don''t have any mischief. I can really cure Vice Mayor Wang''s father. I don''t do anything to ordinary people. Vice Mayor Wang treats me like a mountain of kindness. I have to do it." Er Gou''s attitude is very sincere.


    At this time, Dr. Zhang is afraid to say that Er Gou can''t do medicine. But bureau chief Chen knows Er Gou. This is his future son-in-law. Don''t lose his future because of boasting. Director Chen is in a hurry.


    "Two dogs, you, you get out of here." Director Chen can''t say all his urgent words. Originally, he wanted to rely on two dogs for the rest of his life. In this way, two dogs are also two young people who have nothing to brag about. They have to interrogate Chen Lili when they go back.


    "Director Chen, I''m not going out. I must help you with this."


    "Asshole." Chen Ju got up with a scold.


    Director Chen thinks that even if the two dogs know a little bit of medical skills, they can''t go through the muddy water. Although Vice Mayor Wang is his boss and good friend, the patient is obviously dying at this time. If the two dogs do something, in case they die immediately, the last two dogs just can''t get well and still make fun of themselves, This not only affects two dogs, but also directly affects director Chen himself.


    "You, you, you go out with me." Director Chen directly stood up and pulled the two dogs to pull them out. At this time, Doctor Zhang didn''t say anything. He was eager for the two dogs to move. As long as the two dogs moved the patient, it was none of his business. At this time, Doctor Zhang stood by and just waited to see the play. He didn''t see the movement of the two dogs and director Chen.


    "Er, Yuguo, you wait..." at this time, Vice Mayor Wang stopped director Chen.


    "Vice Mayor Wang, you see, you see, the two dogs are just bluffing. Don''t be in front of them." Director Chen turned his head and whispered to Mayor Wang.


    "It''s all right, Yuguo. You ask Er Gou to come here."


    "Well." Without waiting for director Chen to speak, er Gou agreed and walked over¡° Mayor Wang, what I said is true. I''m not bragging. "


    I didn''t expect that at this time, er Gou still doesn''t know the importance. Director Chen, who is in a hurry, should be damned. It seems that he is wrong about Er Gou. This guy is a mangzi who doesn''t have any brains. He is really a barbarian who doesn''t understand politics at all.


    But director Chen is in a hurry at this time, but he doesn''t dare to say anything more. Mayor Wang has already called Er Gou. At this time, director Chen has only to pray. I hope Er Gou doesn''t play too much. Oh, MI tuofo.


    "Er Gou, sit, sit..." Vice Mayor Wang kindly took Er Gou by the hand and sat down beside the hospital bed.


    "Er Gou, do you know a local recipe?" Vice Mayor Wang looked at Er Gou with a kind face and said, at this time, he just hoped that Er Gou would know some kind of mysterious local recipe of people in the mountains. As long as he could save his father''s life temporarily, that would be the best result.


    "I, I don''t know." Two dogs said honestly.


    Wang, even Vice Mayor Wang, could not help but change his face when he heard the words of Er Gou. It was the most sad time in his heart. I didn''t expect that Er Gou would dare to play such a big joke on himself. He was really a young man who didn''t know the weight.


    "Two dogs, you try to talk nonsense again." Director Chen is angry again at this time. I really don''t know why Er Gou is nervous today. He usually looks like a modest and prudent young man. He talks nonsense today. Does he drink too much or relapse from his old illness.

 Chapter 514

    "Well, you''ll see me." Two dogs also don''t know how to make them believe, want to speak directly with the facts.


    "Well, er Gou, it''s no joke." Seeing that Er Gou was about to pull out the infusion tube from his father''s hand, this action almost didn''t scare the soul of vice mayor Wang out. Director Chen, who was watching behind, had a feeling that he wanted to jump off the building immediately. He was blind. How could he agree with his only woman to associate with such an unreliable person? I really regret that it was too late.


    The attending doctor on one side wanted to laugh, but this was not the time to laugh. He quickly turned around and covered his face with his hand.


    Vice Mayor Wang seized Er Gou''s hand and refused to let it go. He turned to Director Chen and said, "go and call people to invite Er gou out." It''s kind of polite. If it''s someone else, Vice Mayor Wang may directly hit people himself. However, considering that Er Gou has made great contributions to overthrow Vice Mayor Liu before, Vice Mayor Wang is kind at this time.


    "Er Gou, do you hear me? Don''t get out of here." After all, director Chen is Chen Lili''s own father, so he doesn''t want to ask outsiders to force him out, and he also wants to give him the last chance to leave with dignity.


    "Vice Mayor Wang, you believe me. This time, I''m an orphan, so I don''t want to see you lose your last relative. I promise that if you can''t cure your father, I''ll go to jail and eat peanuts."


    Er Gou knows that he has to do something at this time. If he is driven out in this way, everything will be finished. In the future, not only Mayor Wang will no longer trust him, but also director Chen will no longer deal with himself, and Chen Lili will certainly be more in a dilemma.


    Two dogs did not expect to become a difficult situation. If we want to open this situation, we have to find a way to make Vice Mayor Wang believe in ourselves. Only in this way can we all be happy.


    "Er Gou, have you ever been a doctor before?" Vice Mayor Wang can''t let the two dogs mess, so he must make it clear before he can believe the two dogs. So he found the reason for the two dogs. In fact, at this time, Vice Mayor Wang was also in a hurry to go to the doctor. He really wanted the two dogs to have that ability, but he didn''t dare to let the two dogs mess.


    "Right... Right, right..." Er Gou didn''t want to cheat people, but at this time, he had to follow Vice Mayor Wang''s words.


    "Oh? You''ve really been a doctor. How long have you been a doctor? You''re only in your twenties. How can you be so sure that you can cure my father''s serious illness? " Although Vice Mayor Wang''s heart rose a little fire of hope, but the flame is not very big, and seized the hand of the two dogs, a head of the question in his heart.


    "Vice Mayor Wang, I promise you, I''m absolutely sure I can cure this disease, because I''ve treated this disease before."


    Er Gou talks nonsense again. In fact, he has never treated any serious diseases before. It''s just that there are treatment methods for this kind of diseases in long Jiu Tian medical chapter. To be sure, er Gou is not sure now, but at this time, he has to be careful.


    "You, are you sure?"


    "Absolutely sure, Mayor Wang, you can rest assured."


    See two dogs so confident, Vice Mayor Wang heart, slightly nodded, said: "that, that try, must, must grasp ah." Vice Mayor Wang looked at his father, who was lying motionless, and then at Er Gou, as if he had finally made up his mind.


    "No way." At this time, the doctor came up.


    "Why not?" Two dogs asked.


    "You, do you have a medical qualification certificate? You can''t practice medicine without qualification." Although the doctor wanted to see the joke of Er Gou, he immediately wanted to stop it when he saw that Er Gou was so confident, because he worried that if Er Gou really cured the mayor''s father, it would prove that he was really a quack doctor, so Doctor Zhang suddenly did not dare to take risks.


    "If you are not qualified, you can cure the disease." Two dogs do not hang the doctor, see the mayor nodded, two dogs directly started.


    "You, you''re responsible." At this time, Doctor Zhang had no choice but to threaten Er Gou with such words.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be responsible to the end." Two dogs didn''t even answer.


    At this time, director Chen was still looking at vice mayor Wang¡° Wang, Mayor Wang, is this, this suitable? "


    "Yuguo, the hospital has no way to treat it. Let Er Gou have a try. This will give my father a chance." The mayor looked at director Chen and said this sentence helplessly.


    The two dogs didn''t care about the different expressions of the three people behind them. They reached out and pulled out the infusion tube on the patient''s hand directly. They cleared the wiring of the monitoring instrument, and then grasped the patient''s wrist to feel the pulse.


    In fact, er Gou doesn''t know how to feel his pulse at all, but he has to show it to others. Otherwise, he will go up and read the pithy formula for treatment. At that time, he will be regarded as a witch doctor. He is not a witch doctor, but a good doctor.


    "Well, Mayor Wang, no problem. I''ll wake up my uncle first, and then I''ll treat him." The second dog felt his pulse and seemed to speak to Vice Mayor Wang with confidence.


    "OK, OK, wake up, but after waking up, it won''t..."


    "Rest assured, Mayor Wang, you will never wake up and stop breathing as some quack doctors say. That is not saving people, but killing people." Two dogs deliberately want to angry that doctor said a word.


    "You..." the doctor standing behind was angry and dizzy.


    "Ha ha, stand at the back and learn how to wake up. I don''t have to take an injection to wake up. Look at my acupoint wake-up method." Two dogs have no way, so they directly call the method of using internal force to wake up the patient as acupoint wake-up, because two dogs are worried that if they say using internal force to wake up the patient, it will certainly scare these ordinary people.


    The doctor''s angry face turned green. He stood behind and didn''t make a sound, but Mayor Wang''s hope became more and more strong. He looked at Er Gou as a miracle doctor¡° OK, OK, please do it quickly At this time, Mayor Wang''s voice was trembling, and his voice was very cold.


    "Mayor Wang, don''t worry. I''ll press the acupoint for you right away. You''ll wake up soon."


    "Er, er, Hao, Hao..." Vice Mayor Wang nodded. At this time, director Chen seemed to have more and more confidence in Er Gou. He also stood by and stared at Er Gou, as if he had just met Er Gou.


    The second dog looked back at the old man and put his hand on the old man''s head. A very subtle internal force slowly entered the old man''s brain. At this time, the second dog really began to save people, and everything in front of him was pretending.

 Chapter 515

    As soon as the tiny internal force enters the old man''s brain, the second dog can clearly sense the situation in the patient''s brain.


    The old man''s brain is really in a mess. It''s full of blood bumps. If he can''t be saved, er Gou is not afraid. His dragon nine days is not an ordinary secret book. The most bad thing for such a brain is to spend more time clearing away the silt.


    Two dogs increased internal force, a little bit of dissolution inside the congestion, but also slowly repair the old man''s damaged blood vessels.


    "Er..." with a groan, the old man''s lips moved slightly.


    "Dad, Dad, you wake up, wake up." Vice Mayor Wang yelled as soon as he heard the voice.


    "Mayor Wang, don''t be impulsive. Don''t talk until he is fully awake." The two dogs kept talking and stopped Vice Mayor Wang''s impulse.


    "Er, er..." Vice Mayor Wang was very obedient and didn''t dare to move any more. He looked at the old man lying with his eyes open. At this time, director Chen and Doctor Zhang were also attracted by this situation and stood behind Er Gou.


    Seeing that the old man had begun to wake up, the second dog put a little more internal force into the old man''s body to supplement his strength. Because the old man has been sick at home for some days, even if he wakes up, he is still very sick, so Er Gou gives the old man some internal power to let him recover.


    "I, I this is, this is how..."


    The internal force of the two dogs was input into the old man''s body, and the old man immediately spoke, and his face also recovered a trace of blood color. Compared with his pale face just now, it was just like one in the sky and one on the ground.


    Seeing that his father was in such a good state all of a sudden, Mayor Wang''s heart almost jumped up, but he still resisted, even didn''t dare to answer his father''s question, because Er Gou said that he would not be impulsive, so he would never dare to be impulsive again without Er Gou''s permission.


    After this initial treatment, Mayor Wang has completely believed in the ability of Er Gou. It''s a miracle that not only people wake up, but also their looks recover.


    At this time, director Chen''s nervous face finally relaxed and showed a proud look. It seems that his daughter really has good eyesight. The two dogs are not ordinary people. This medical skill is not exaggeration. It''s not much worse than a miracle doctor.


    Dr. Zhang was even more shocked. His eyes were wide open and his mouth was swallowing. He had been a doctor for many years. He had never seen such a magical medical method before. He felt the patient''s head with his hand and then woke up. This is too much. Let alone seeing such a magical thing, he had never heard of it.


    "Mayor Wang, you can talk to your father now." After the patient wakes up, he stops for a while. As for how to cure the disease, he has to take a rest. He recites the formula of treating this disease to the old man in the medical chapter of nine days of investigation.


    "Dad..." as soon as the two dogs'' words came to an end, Vice Mayor Wang rushed over and yelled. Seeing his dad wake up, Vice Mayor Wang was very cold.


    "Son, what''s wrong with me?" Mayor Wang''s father asked inexplicably.


    "It''s OK. Nothing happened. We''ll soon have nothing." Mayor Wang said to his father and immediately looked at Er Gou¡° Two dogs, you say no, it will be OK soon


    "Yes, it will be all right soon. Mayor Wang, you can rest assured." Two dogs nodded, Mayor Wang immediately chicken frozen holding two dog''s hands, said: "two dogs, you are our Wang family''s great benefactor, after your business is my Wang Gensheng''s business."


    Shit, when I heard Vice Mayor Wang''s report, er Gou almost scolded him. I didn''t expect that a big mayor had such a rustic name as himself.


    "Well, Mayor Wang, you and your father talk more, and I''ll treat him later." Two dogs quickly said to Mayor Wang.


    "Er, good..." Mayor Wang nodded, then turned and took his father''s hand to talk.


    At this time, Doctor Zhang had quietly retreated and stayed here for fear that Vice Mayor Wang would investigate his responsibility, so the boy left.


    "Er Gou, come here for a moment." At this time, seeing Vice Mayor Wang talking to his father, director Chen waved to ER Gou, who immediately stood up and walked over.


    "Two dogs, sit, sit..." here is a luxurious intensive care unit, which also has sofa and coffee table. Director Chen asked two dogs to sit beside him.


    "Er Gou, your level is not low."


    "Oh, not bad, ha ha." At this time, the two dogs are doing dual-purpose, reading the medical chapter of long Jiutian and talking to Director Chen.


    "Er Gou, who did you learn this medical skill from? I''ve never heard of you before." Director Chen wants to know more about Er Gou. Otherwise, if something happens in the future, his future father-in-law still doesn''t know at all, it''s too wrong.


    "Oh, this, this is ancestral, ancestral..."


    "Heirloom, how did Lili say that you were an orphan when you were a child, and your parents died when you were one year old. How did that come about?" Director Chen couldn''t figure it out.


    "This, that ah, is like that, my father, who stuffed a medical book under our bed, and I found it."


    "Oh, well, that''s really lucky. If such a good medical book is not found, it will be a great loss. Fortunately, fortunately..." director Chen nodded repeatedly. At this time, director Chen didn''t know that the old house of Er Gou''s family had all collapsed, and the furniture inside had been crushed to pieces. There was no medical book at all. The place where Er Gou now sleeps is still a broken wooden bed that was nailed up after his parents died.


    Two dogs are also a dual-purpose, did not think so much, to muddle in the past.


    "Er Gou, I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter? Director Chen, just say it. "


    At this time, director Chen looked at vice mayor Wang and found that Vice Mayor Wang was talking to his father. He didn''t pay attention to this side, so he said it in a secret voice.


    "Er Gou, I have some problems with that one."


    "What?"


    "That''s it."


    "Which one?"


    Director Chen looked at Mayor Wang''s side again, determined that Mayor Wang didn''t pay attention and said, "that''s the man''s thing."


    "What, man''s stuff." Two dogs a listen to some shocked looking at director Chen.


    "Shh, Shh, keep your voice down, keep your voice down..." when he heard Er Gou''s words, director Chen quickly put out his hand to stop it, for fear that Er Gou would speak too loudly and let others know about it.

 Chapter 516

    At this time, two dogs quickly lowered his head and asked in a low voice: "director Chen, what''s wrong with your thing?"


    "Er Gou, this matter must be kept secret for me."


    "Don''t worry, just say it."


    "Er Gou, I can''t get up for more than a year."


    "Ah? You, you''re in charge. " The second dog''s eyes are shocked.


    "Shh, Shh, two dogs, whisper..." director Chen was scared to death, and quickly Shh again.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Two dogs quickly apologized, and then whispered: "well, then why don''t you go to see it? How hard it is."


    "Yes, it''s too difficult. Her mother doesn''t pester me every day. She makes trouble with me, so she suspects that I have something out there. How difficult it is." After that, director Chen looked at the two dogs and found nothing unusual. Then he continued: "look, why don''t you look? You''ve seen the whole province and the whole country. As long as you go to a place on a business trip, you must go to a famous hospital, but it''s useless."


    "Oh..." two dogs nodded, in fact, the heart of the damn smile, did not expect their own woman Chen Lili''s father Yang Committee more than a year, then how her mother came over ah, listen to Chen Lili said her mother can be young and beautiful, this is noisy, director Chen at home is certainly unable to lift his head ah.


    "Er Gou, look at my disease..." director Chen looked at Er Gou with a pitiful look.


    "Director Chen, don''t worry. I''ll check our ancestral book for you as soon as I get back. I''ll cure you."


    "Well, er Gou, I''ve made a friend of Chen Yuguo."


    Damn, er Gou Da Han, is Chen Lili''s father pretty funny? This is a saying that there is no division of generations. My father-in-law Lao Tzu said that he would make friends with him. Is that right.


    "Cough..." two dogs cough to death.


    "Chen, director Chen, don''t worry. I''ll call you when I have eyes."


    "OK, then I''ll wait for you to call. Hurry up." Director Chen grabs two dogs by the hand as if he had caught a straw.


    "Well, that''s settled." Director Chen stood up at ease. In more than a year, he has never been so relaxed as today.


    "Er Gou, what are you talking about over there?" At this time, Vice Mayor Wang asked back.


    "Oh, no, nothing. Just chat." Director Chen immediately said it first.


    "Oh, well, the second dog, when will my father start treatment?" Vice Mayor Wang talked with his father almost, so he was in a hurry to get two dogs to do it.


    "Mayor Wang, don''t worry. I''ve just woken up. It will take some time for me to get in-depth treatment. I''m afraid I can''t start until after lunch." In fact, er Gou had been talking to Director Chen all the time, but he never remembered that he was half baked, so he just wanted to delay.


    "Oh, that''s OK. I''ll start after lunch." At this time, Vice Mayor Wang looked at his watch and stood up¡° Let''s go, er Gou. I''ll invite you to dinner today. "


    "No more." Two dogs politely declined.


    "Son, I must. You can have two drinks with my benefactor for me. Your father and I are all saved by others. I must thank you very much." At this time, Mayor Wang''s father began to speak, and his voice was still very strong. It seems that the internal power that the two dogs input to him just now has brought great benefits to the old man.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll thank you for that." Mayor Wang is very filial and his father said, immediately turned to pull two dog''s hand to the outside¡° Let''s go, er Gou. Don''t talk so much nonsense. We are good brothers now. It''s not a small idea to have a meal. "


    Han, er Gou really didn''t expect that Mayor Wang was also such a lover. At this time, Mayor Wang didn''t have the airs of mayor at all. In the eyes of outsiders, he was just like Er Gou''s brother from childhood to adulthood. However, there was a big difference in age. It was like the turn of ten thousand years.


    At this time, director Chen seems to have become an outsider who is not comfortable following him out. Mayor Wang just forgot to invite him, but he didn''t want to go. You say it''s embarrassing. Director Chen walks behind and wipes sweat. He really wants to remind the mayor to pay attention to his image, but he doesn''t dare to spoil the mayor''s mood.


    "Secretary sun, you are here to watch for me." Out of the ward, Mayor Wang greets the beautiful secretary waiting outside and looks at his father here.


    "Well, don''t worry, mayor." At this time, Secretary sun quickly nodded and agreed. After Mayor Wang walked over with two dogs on his shoulder, Secretary sun almost fell down without standing firm.


    This is too much. Mayor Wang has never gone so far as he did today. He went out like a rascal with ER Gou in public. Secretary sun followed Mayor Wang for the first time in such a long time.


    "Er Gou, today I invite you to eat Western food." Out of the door of the hospital, Mayor Wang finally let go of Er Gou, which made Er Gou feel much more relaxed and natural. Just now, he was held on the shoulder by the mayor. It''s really not a taste that people can enjoy, but it''s not a female mayor.


    "Western food, that''s nothing."


    "Just make sure you''re good."


    "How to eat that thing."


    "That is, it''s the kind of food that foreign ghosts eat, with a knife in their left hand and a fork in their right hand, without chopsticks." Mayor Wang explained to ER Gou as he walked.


    "Ah, how can I eat without chopsticks? I haven''t eaten it." Two dogs are a little guilty. They are afraid that they will lose face even if they have a meal.


    "Er Gou, it''s delicious. Just try it." At this time, director Chen also followed up, for fear of being forgotten by the mayor, so he quickly put in a word.


    "Yes, director Chen is right. It''s delicious. That, that Yuguo, you can also be a companion."


    Wipe, now Mayor Wang just remembered to call this most loyal subordinate to go together, all said at this time, it''s better not to say, he said this, but made director Chen''s old face red.


    This clearly means that we didn''t ask director Chen to go with us before. After director Chen was so far away from us, Mayor Wang remembered to ask him to accompany us. Isn''t this the same as director Chen''s having a meal? Chen Yuguo''s face is red and his neck is thick. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "The mayor, take my car. Your car is too conspicuous."


    "OK, OK, Yuguo, you''ll be the driver once. Today, er Gou is the main character. Let''s serve this great doctor." Vice Mayor Wang immediately agreed with Director Chen''s words and directly promoted Er Gou to the level of a miracle doctor.

 Chapter 517

    Director Chen drove his car over, and vice mayor Wang personally went to open the door for ER Gou to let him in, which made Er Gou feel embarrassed.


    "Mayor Wang, you are welcome. You said it was your own. You are so polite. I really don''t know what to do." Two dogs stood by the door and said with a red face.


    "Er Gou, it''s OK. Don''t pay attention to so much. Today you cured my father. Then you are our benefactor. Go in and I''ll close the door." Vice Mayor Wang insisted that the two dogs should sit in first. The two dogs had no choice but to sit down.


    After driving for four or five minutes, we arrived at a western restaurant. Mayor Wang''s secretary had already called to order a box. As soon as mayor Wang entered the restaurant, the manager with a service beauty immediately welcomed him out. After Vice Mayor Wang repeatedly reminded us to keep a low profile, the manager and the waiter beauty took the mayor into a luxurious box.


    "Two dogs, please sit down." At this time, Vice Mayor Wang himself pulled out a chair for ER Gou and asked him to sit down, which made Er Gou feel uncomfortable. Originally, he didn''t know how to eat Western food. Mayor Wang made Er Gou more nervous.


    "Er Gou, how about a bottle of Remy Martin?"


    "Remy Martin? What kind of Remy


    "Oh, foreign wine, foreign wine."


    "Oh, yes, foreign wine." Well, I''ve been talking about foreign wine for a long time. I haven''t drunk foreign wine before. I still talk about Remy Martin. I really don''t understand why foreign wine should be said to be Remy Martin. For such a bottle of wine, er Gou was depressed for a long time, but he was embarrassed to ask.


    Mayor Wang has been talking with ER Gou, making director Chen seem like an outsider.


    Finally, the food came up. The foreigner''s food is really strange. Three people''s meals are divided into three parts. It''s not like eating a big meal. It''s similar to fast food. It''s like eating your own food separately. It''s like the canteen. The foreigner is really special.


    Looking at three people in front of the three Western food, two dogs mercilessly despised foreigners.


    "Two dogs, surround, surround this." At this time, Vice Mayor Wang took a piece of cloth and put it on his neck. He also reminded the two dogs to surround themselves.


    "Well, then what?"


    "Ha ha, Western food is like this. It''s clean and hygienic."


    "Oh, I don''t leak when I eat. I don''t use that." The second dog picked up the cloth in front of him, looked at it and threw it back.


    Hearing Er Gou say this, Vice Mayor Wang and director Chen are not at ease. What do they say? Do they leak soup when they eat?


    "Well, Yuguo, we don''t want this thing. It''s hard around..." Mayor Wang quickly pulled it down.


    "Yes, we''re not children. There''s no need to surround this..." director Chen agreed and pulled it off.


    "Two dogs, come on, drink..." after the waiter standing behind gave us good wine, Mayor Wang raised the high foot glass, and this foreign wine had to match this kind of high foot glass.


    After drinking a mouthful of Remy Martin foreign wine, er Gou felt that it really tasted terrible. It was not the wine that people drank, and it was not the same as sweet potato wine.


    I didn''t expect Mayor Wang to make such a terrible wine for himself. Er Gou shook his head helplessly, put down the cup and began to eat. Er Gou took a knife and fork, and watched Mayor Wang and director Chen cut it skillfully, then fork it up and put it in his mouth. Er Gou almost knocked over the basin after learning to do it for a long time.


    "Waiter, bring me a pair of chopsticks." Two dogs threw down their knives and forks and yelled.


    "Ah, chopsticks." Standing behind the beautiful waiter mouth open boss.


    "Why, do you have no chopsticks in such a big hotel?" Two dogs looked at the beauty and said.


    "Yes, there must be..."


    "That''s all right. Go and get it."


    At this time, Vice Mayor Wang and director Chen looked at Er Gou and didn''t know what to say. Vice Mayor Wang was kind enough to invite Er Gou to have a taste of Western food, but they didn''t expect Er Gou to eat Western food with Chinese characteristics.


    "Then, take three pairs." Mayor Wang took care of Er Gou''s face. He immediately told the waiter who was going to pick up the chopsticks. Then the waiter went out, and it was estimated that he would laugh as soon as he went out.


    Three people drank three bottles of Remy Martin, after eating and drinking enough, three people sat on one side of the sofa, drinking tea and chatting.


    "Er Gou, how did you get to the hospital today?" Mayor Wang suddenly thought of this problem. After a sip of tea, he leaned on the sofa and watched the two dogs talk.


    "Yes, I think you came with Secretary Liu in my office. You went to the Agriculture Bureau. What''s the matter with me?" At this time, director Chen also sat on the other side of mayor Wang and said a word.


    "Oh, that, that I really have something to do with."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t dally. Just say it directly, as long as it''s something Yuguo and I can solve, in a word." At this time, Mayor Wang made a statement. Vice Mayor Wang was looking for an opportunity to repay Er Gou. Unexpectedly, the opportunity came so soon.


    "Yes, er Gou, what''s the matter, Mayor Wang has said like this. As long as it doesn''t violate discipline, you can say it." Director Chen also said while drinking tea.


    "Well, then, I''ll get straight."


    "Yes, to be frank." Mayor Wang sat up and looked at the two dogs, waiting for them to speak.


    "Mayor Wang, it''s like this. I''ve found a big event. I want to talk to you about it."


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "It''s just opposite the Dongcheng Hotel, where there is a big villa. I don''t know if Mayor Wang has any impression."


    "Dongcheng hotel?" Mayor Wang thought about it, then nodded slightly and said, "I know that place. That villa is like the villa of Noda motor company. How can they and you..."


    "It''s good for mayor Wang to know there. I accidentally found that a large area of underground cave was dug under the villa. It''s very complicated inside."


    "Oh, this matter. It was approved by Vice Mayor Liu before. Those foreigners have a closer relationship with Vice Mayor Liu." At this time, Mayor Wang said thoughtfully.


    Since Vice Mayor Liu was exposed by Er Gou that he had colluded with foreigners to frame up government officials last time, he has settled down a lot recently, but it is still very dangerous, because it is very dangerous for people like him to sit in high government positions who only care for his own interests and ignore the national interests, Vice Mayor Wang paid special attention to it.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? What do you find?"

 Chapter 518

    "Vice Mayor Wang, it''s a big deal."


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "There are not only a lot of dangerous elements in their underground cavern, but also a lot of guns and ammunition."


    "What?" Hearing this, Vice Mayor Wang immediately stood up, and his sense of responsibility as mayor arises spontaneously. Vice Mayor Wang felt that the matter was urgent and he had to act immediately.


    "Er Gou, is that true?" Mayor Wang asked this very seriously.


    "It''s true."


    "Well, er Gou, if it is verified that there are guns and ammunition hidden below, then you are the great hero of the people."


    "Vice Mayor Wang, I don''t dare to take the credit, but I can''t see those little Japanese ghosts messing around in our place." Two dogs also stood up very seriously. The atmosphere in the box suddenly became formal. At this time, director Chen had to stand up with him. He was not suitable to sit on his own.


    "Er Gou, your news is too important. I''ll inform the special police immediately to deal with it."


    "It''s better to go in the evening in order to catch all by surprise." Two dogs told a, although two dogs said right, but in fact two dogs also left a little time for themselves.


    "Yes, you''re right. I''ll call the Swat immediately and have them fully armed." After that, Vice Mayor Wang called the special police team, told the special police captain Er Gou what he had just said, and told them to act at night and conduct a big search.


    "Well, the next step is to look at the results of the special police search. Er Gou, do you think you can go to treat my father now? I have to go back to the city immediately to ask you about it. Don''t have any problems."


    "Yes, just in time." Er Gou''s own affairs have been solved unconsciously, so he is in a good mood to prepare for the treatment of mayor Wang''s father. He has to rush to Dongcheng hotel to watch the Oriental ghosts after finishing here.


    "OK, I''ll drive." At this time, director Chen finally found something to do and ran out.


    Sitting in director Chen''s car, three people came to the hospital again, and the Secretary sun ran over immediately.


    "Mayor Wang, you''re back. Mr. Wang is in a good mood now. I even made some porridge for him at noon."


    "Oh, yeah, that''s good, that''s good." Mayor Wang was more relaxed when he heard the news¡° Er Gou, hurry up. My father depends on you. "


    "Oh, Mayor Wang, don''t say that. Besides, I''m sorry."


    Two dogs said a, is about to enter the ward, suddenly a team of white doctor ran over, running in front of the doctor is Zhang.


    "Doctor Er Gou, you are a great doctor." As soon as Doctor Zhang came over, he held the hand of Er Gou and refused to let go.


    "Dr. Zhang, who are you?" Two dogs pointed to more than ten white coat doctors who came with him.


    "Doctor Er Gou, we are all here to learn from you. It''s said that you are going to do in-depth treatment for patients in the afternoon, so we want to learn from you." When he said this, Doctor Zhang blushed a little. He was embarrassed for his previous performance.


    It turned out that Dr. Zhang had secretly scanned the old man''s head when Er Gou went out for dinner just now, and found that after Er Gou''s treatment, the blood clot on the patient''s head had basically disappeared, and the ruptured cerebral blood vessel had stopped bleeding.


    This is just a miracle. Dr. Zhang admired Er Gou thoroughly at this time, so he told other doctors about this matter. As soon as he heard about it, the big doctors in such a magical hospital made a fuss to come to study.


    "Dr. Zhang, you are also a doctor. This is a serious illness. You need to be quiet when you treat it. What do you mean when you bring so many people to study?" Er Gou didn''t want to be exposed about his recitation of pithy formula, so he didn''t want to let these people watch.


    "Doctor Er Gou, we promise that we will only study on one side and never disturb you."


    "That won''t work. It will distract me. Who will be responsible when something goes wrong?"


    "This..."


    "What''s this? Don''t delay the time of the great doctor, you quacks." At this time, director Chen came out to speak on behalf of mayor Wang. Mayor Wang wanted to come out and scold these doctors himself, but after all, he was the mayor, so he hinted at director Chen at this time.


    "Director Chen, we just want to learn."


    "Two dogs, go in. I''ll see who dares to disturb you." At this time, Mayor Wang had to come forward and pull two dogs in to get in.


    "Mayor Wang, you, you have to be outside, too." Two dogs came to the door and stopped to talk.


    "Oh, that''s OK." Vice Mayor Wang awkwardly stopped. After two dogs entered, he immediately closed the door and stood at the door as a sentinel. No other doctor dared to come up, so he had to stand outside and wait for the final result.


    "How do you feel, old man?" Two dogs go in, see the old man is leaning on the pillow to read the newspaper, immediately said.


    "Good, good, very good, great doctor, you''re amazing." Mr. Wang put up his thumb to praise the two dogs.


    In such a short period of time, the dying old man can recover to read newspapers. Er Gou is really a miracle doctor.


    "Ha ha, don''t say that to me, old man. I''m just a mountain boy." The two dogs sat beside the old man with a simple smile and said.


    "What''s wrong with the mountain Wazi? My son Wang Gensheng is also a mountain Wazi. Now he won''t be mayor." The old man''s interest is very high, very proud of his son.


    "Old man, let''s talk later. I''ll treat you first." Two dogs holding the old man lying down, the old man is very cooperative.


    "Well, all right, you can do whatever you want. I''ll give you this old bone." The old man lay down and said.


    "Don''t worry, old man. If you''re OK, you can go home tomorrow." Two dogs comfort said, in fact, two dogs do not know how the treatment effect, just feel that their treatment is certainly useful, but how useful is not too clear.


    Er Gou plans to read the formula to the old man 50 times this time, and cure the old man''s vascular problem once and for all.


    "Good, good, good..." hearing Er Gou''s words, the old man was so happy that he didn''t know what to say.


    When the old man closed his eyes and calmed down, the two dogs put out their right hands to cover the old man''s head.


    Two dogs read the formula 50 times, and then input a little internal force into the old man''s brain, which completely repaired and strengthened the blood vessels in the old man''s brain, making the blood vessels more elastic and healthy.

 Chapter 519

    Two dogs this whole treatment process took an hour to complete, make his forehead are out of a thin layer of sweat beads.


    "Old man, open your eyes, OK." Two dogs wiped a sweat and shook the old man.


    "Come on, old man."


    "Hello, old man..."


    After several shouts, the old man didn''t even respond.


    It''s over. It can''t be dead.


    This thought, scared two dog''s soul almost to come out, this how got Oh, this person was put to death how to do.


    "Hello, Hello, old man..."


    The two dogs shivered and touched the old man''s pulse. They rubbed and jumped so strongly that I almost lost my soul.


    "Chi..." the old man didn''t hold back. He took a puff at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s really frightening. As soon as he saw the smile that the old man held back, er Gou immediately understood that the old man was playing with himself. He was so childlike that he almost killed him. Two dogs to revenge, three fingers directly toward the old man''s armpit into.


    "Ah, ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha..."


    "Do you want to scare me to death, you old man..."


    "No, no, no, no more, no more, great Xia, please forgive me. If you don''t stop, you''ll die of laughter..." Vice Mayor Wang''s father rolled back and forth on the sickbed. He hadn''t laughed so heartily for a long time.


    Hearing the burst of laughter coming from the ward, Mayor Wang and other people standing at the door were stunned. This treatment is too strange. It''s really unheard of to make the patient laugh like this. Is it the long lost laughter treatment transmitted by the river and lake.


    "Bang dang..." Er Gou opened the door and came out.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Those guys at the door open their mouths and look at themselves. Is that nerve.


    "All right, all right?" Mayor Wang looked at two dogs and asked.


    "Well, go in and have a look. Uncle Wang is in a good mood now..."


    Before the two dogs finished talking, Mayor Wang rushed into the room. Other people immediately rushed in. Director Chen tried to stop him, but he was almost trampled to death by many doctors and nurses seeking knowledge.


    "Daddy, you, you''re OK." Seeing that his father had been staying and his face was ruddy and shiny, Mayor Wang asked in disbelief.


    "Hahaha, son, how is your father? He looks powerful." The old guy gave Mayor Wang a direct blow.


    "Ouch..." Mayor Wang covered his chest and legs for several steps to stabilize, then immediately rushed up to his father''s shoulder¡° Dad, you are really good. Dad, come on, give your son another punch. "


    "Damn, you''re a masochist... Ha ha ha..." father Wang yelled and laughed again.


    This situation is not like an old patient who has just recovered. It is a bit like an old general who has just won the battle.


    "Two, two dog doctor, you, just now that, that medical method is, is it the laughter therapy of the legend of the river and lake, can you teach me one, one or two?" Doctor Zhang with a group of people, with a pair of hungry eyes looking up at two dogs.


    "Count, count." Two dogs don''t bother to explain to him, directly nodded to recognize down.


    "Mayor Wang, your father has recovered. Now he can be discharged at any time, but if you don''t feel at ease, you can observe in the hospital for a day or two and then leave the hospital." Two dogs went up to Mayor Wang and said.


    "Believe, believe, believe completely." Mayor Wang''s eyes at Er Gou have been upgraded from the stage of miracle doctor to the stage of super miracle doctor. Just now, he heard his father''s hearty laughter and was hit hard by his father. This kind of laughter has not been heard for many years by Mayor Wang. He did not expect that the disease was cured and his father had to answer the state of several years ago.


    "Er, Wang, Mayor Wang, I think it''s better to observe for another day or two." At this time, Dr. Zhang came out with the help of many other doctors.


    "What, what do you mean, you don''t believe in the skill of the two dog doctor?" Mayor Wang stares at Doctor Zhang directly. Doctor Zhang''s words not only annoy Mayor Wang, but also attract Er Gou and director Chen''s eyes. All three of them look at this guy without kindness.


    This guy, is he telling lies with his eyes open? He said there is no cure. Now he is not only cured by Er Gou, but also alive. What else does this guy want.


    "No, no, no, don''t get me wrong. Absolutely, absolutely, I can''t doubt it. That, Mayor Wang, we want to give the old man a comprehensive inspection. Please agree with Mayor Wang. Don''t worry, Mayor Wang. All the expenses are free."


    After hearing this, er Gou understood. It turned out that these doctors wanted to see how good the old man was after his own treatment. So they wanted to leave the old man for an examination. The ugly point was that they wanted to take the old man as a test object.


    "Well, Mayor Wang, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    No matter what these guys want to do, er Gou should leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, if these guys find that the blood vessels in the old man''s head are completely healthier than those in the young people, they will not be able to leave. At that time, it will be good for these doctors not to give up as Bodhisattvas. Maybe they will force themselves to stay in the hospital, Then I''m going to have trouble finding my baby.


    "Two dogs, I, I call someone to see you off." Mayor Wang quickly grabbed two dogs.


    "No, no, mayor, you''re busy. Besides, you have to go back and watch the action at night. I''ll go by myself." Two dogs quickly declined, but also very clever to remind Mayor Wang to seize the action at night.


    "Well, that''s OK. When you''re free, just come to my house and let director Chen take you."


    "Yes, I will." After saying goodbye to Director Chen, er Gou is about to go outside, but he is stopped by Doctor Zhang.


    "Two, two dog doctor, can you leave a contact information or something, that, that time, I will learn more from you."


    "Oh, contact information, I''m free tomorrow. I''ll talk to you about it in detail then."


    "Yes, that would be great." On hearing this, the doctor couldn''t even close his mouth with a smile.


    Poor him, he didn''t know that Er Gou was nonsense. Er Gou didn''t plan to come back to Doctor Zhang to talk about the ghost. He just wanted to find a reason to leave immediately. He would never tell these people the contact information. He didn''t want to be disturbed all the time.

 Chapter 520

    "Goodbye..."


    Two dogs waved behind, strode toward the outside of the hospital, out of the door of the hospital, two dogs lit a cigarette and took a deep breath, feeling immediately relaxed a lot.


    While smoking, er Gou walks to the street. When he gets to the street, er Gou stands by the side of the road and takes out his mobile phone. At night, Hong Jie has to help her. Otherwise, one person can''t deal with those bastards.


    "Red sister, I, I''m the second dog."


    "Oh, Hello, what''s the matter?" It seems that there is someone nearby who dare not call Er Gou''s name directly.


    "Hongjiefei, is it convenient? If not, I''ll hang up first."


    "You said Red elder sister still called two dogs said, she didn''t want to let two dogs hang up, but when talking, and try not to say two dog''s name.


    "Sister Hong, it''s the same thing. Are you free in the evening? I want you to help me." Two dogs said.


    "Yes, when."


    "The sooner, the better. When it''s convenient for you, come to me at the hotel yesterday."


    "OK, I see."


    "Well, I hung up." Er Gou has to hang up. There must be someone else over there, so Er Gou can''t talk to her too much. That''s very dangerous for her. After all, she has a grudge with HUTANG. If HUTANG knows that she is her own woman, it''s bound to cause a big trouble.


    Two dogs back to the East City Hotel, went to the lobby and looked at the tall beauty.


    "Hello, beauty, what''s your name?" Two dogs know that this woman is Sakai purple person, because last time Sakai purple really helped himself a lot, otherwise he and red sister would not be able to get out of the cave, so two dogs should also show friendly to Sakai purple person.


    "You, you''re here again." The woman was scared by Er Gou last time. She was still a little scared when she saw Er Gou. Er Gou was a slut in her heart, so she didn''t want to say her name when she heard Er Gou ask her.


    "Yes, people are not welcome to stay in your hotel."


    "Welcome, certainly welcome." Beauty has no choice but to say so.


    "Well, that''s fine. That''s the last house."


    "All right." The tall beauty nodded and went through the formalities for ER Gou.


    Since other beauties think that they are bad people, it''s not good for ER Gou to ask her name again. I don''t know whether she is a oriental or a Chinese. But since she is a purple Sakai, she shouldn''t be very bad.


    When the procedure is finished, er Gou is about to leave with the room card. Suddenly he looks back at the beauty and asks¡° Beauty, do you want to send me up? "


    Hearing Er Gou''s words, the long legged sister immediately turned red. Thinking of last time, she wanted to find a way to get in¡° No, you don''t have to. Just go up by yourself. " With that, the beauty immediately looked away, for fear that she would be fooled by this rascal if she looked at two dogs more.


    Two dogs no longer tube the embarrassment of long legged beauty, directly went upstairs into his room.


    "Fengmei, the matter is done. The special police are going to search here at night. What do you think we should do now?" Into the room, two dogs immediately and Feng Mei contact.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. Just wait now. As long as the baby comes out of the cave, I can feel it. Then I will follow him and seize the opportunity to do it." Feng Mei''s beautiful voice came to ER Gou''s mind. After seeing Feng Mei once, er Gou would think of the fairy beauty in the white mist every time he communicated with Feng Mei. Feng Mei was so beautiful.


    "Oh, well, just wait. Can I talk to you?" Two dogs bored sitting on the sofa, the tripod on the tea table, a pair of rambling appearance.


    "Yes, but don''t say anything unpleasant." Feng Mei can''t disappear at this time, because she has to stay by Er Gou''s side to feel the treasure. If she disappears, she can''t feel it.


    "When I said something bad, it''s all good." Two dogs don''t understand said, as if he always said always good things, such as Miss Feng Mei, is this words ugly.


    "Er Gou, in a word, don''t talk nonsense. If you want to chat, just talk about your Kung Fu and this treasure. Don''t talk about anything else." Although Feng Mei was bored, her attitude was quite firm.


    "Well, well, let''s talk about the treasure."


    "Well, you say."


    "Feng Mei, what is that treasure? I don''t know what I''ve been doing for a long time. "


    "Oh, er Gou, I just want to tell you that I just found that treasure from the data of Longfeng family. There is more than one treasure, but a pair."


    "A couple?"


    "Yes, a pair, with a dragon scepter and a hair."


    Sweat


    "Feng, Feng Mei, that, that dragon''s scepter and, how can they become a pair with Mao?" Two dogs sweat a ground of asked.


    "Listen to me, the dragon''s scepter and the colorful feather are the gods of the dragon and Phoenix family. If you meet a predestined person, the dragon''s scepter will fit the predestined person, and the colorful feather is the feather of the Golden Phoenix. If you meet a predestined person, it will turn into a Phoenix blade, and the Phoenix blade can be invincible."


    "The dragon''s scepter and colorful feathers were originally the gods of a pair of elders of the dragon and Phoenix family. These two kinds of things are gods with a huge amount of aura. However, even if they are taken by those who are not lucky enough, they are useless. At most, they are good-looking. Therefore, if there is no good way to take them away, they are useless."


    Listen to Feng Mei said so much, two dogs finally to that deity have a little understanding¡° Feng Mei, do you think that Professor Smith has found a way to crack the predestined one? Otherwise, how could the Oriental ghost ask him to help with the experiment? It''s probably related to this. " Two dogs remember that Ichiro Noda and Smith said that they would do some experiments after they found the treasure, so they said it.


    "It''s not clear. It must be from somewhere that the Asians learned some secrets about the dragon''s scepter and colorful feathers, so they tried to steal the treasure." Feng Mei''s voice is very nice. She talks with ER Gou about the treasure.


    Two dogs have a general understanding of the treasure, but they still don''t know how useful the treasure will be. The only thing they know is that if someone has a chance to get the treasure, the dragon''s scepter will fit with people, and the Phoenix hair will become a good knife. Moreover, these two things are the things of a pair of old lovers. As for other things, two dogs still don''t know at all.


    Just when Er Gou and Feng Mei were chatting, Ichiro Noda, who was sleeping in the villa, suddenly received a mysterious phone call. As soon as he saw the phone number, Ichiro Noda immediately sat up, because the phone number was the phone number of the person in the city.

 Chapter 521

    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Ichiro Noda picked up the phone and asked directly. The conversation with this person is always very short. This is also to protect the talent in the city.


    "Get out of here, and the special police will search it at night." The man''s answer was short and clear.


    "OK, I see." With that, Ichiro Noda hung up immediately.


    Ichiro Noda got up, put on a suit and ran to another room of the villa. Without knocking on the door, he pushed open one.


    "Ah, brother, what''s the matter with you?" MEIHUIZI Noda, who is going to change clothes after taking a bath, screams. Yulian, the maid on one side, helps MEIHUIZI tighten her bathrobe. At this time, MEIHUIZI''s snow-white half breast fruit dew is very charming.


    "MEIHUIZI, you, you and Yulian hurry to go first."


    "Go, what are you doing? Where are you going?"


    "Sister, don''t ask so many questions. You and Yulian will go to the car company to live at once."


    Although it''s none of Ms. Noda''s business, Mr. Noda is also careful that if something goes wrong, his sister will be involved, so he plans to withdraw Ms. Noda.


    "I won''t go. It''s noisy over there. It''s quiet here." Yoshiko Noda pouted in the room and refused to agree.


    "Yulian, change the clothes for the young lady at once. I''ll call the driver to come and meet her later." Noda Ichiro can''t help but give the order directly, and then turn around and run downstairs to the basement. Noda Ichiro plans to arrange people to evacuate the weapons and people in the basement immediately.


    Two dogs just had dinner. When night came, Feng Mei, who was tired of chatting, suddenly called out.


    "Er Gou, the target appears. Go to the door immediately to watch."


    "OK, Feng Mei, just look at my brother." Two dogs quickly opened the door and rushed out, but now red sister still did not arrive, do not know what happened to her, there is no way, two dogs had to a person rushed past.


    Just rushed to the door of the Oriental ghost villa, I saw the door of the villa slowly open, two dogs quickly dodged to the side of the road to hide.


    There are three cars in front, and a medium bus with tawny glass behind it comes out. It slowly opens the door of the yard and goes towards the suburb. Er Gou finds the motorcade and runs out to follow it.


    The speed of Er Gou is amazing, and the faster the car is driving, the faster it is. At this time, night is falling. In order not to let the motorcade in front of him find it, er Gou runs on another path beside the road.


    There is no street light in this path, and people passing by just think that Er Gou is practicing running, so it doesn''t cause any big stir. It''s just that some people are surprised that Er Gou is so fast.


    "Two dogs, No." Feng Mei suddenly called out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The treasure is not in this motorcade. Go back quickly." Feng Mei suddenly said very definitely.


    "What, not at all." Two dogs came to a sudden stop.


    "Yes, no, it''s not. Go back quickly." Feng Mei is anxious to die. She says happily. As soon as she hears this, er Gou turns around and runs to the villa door.


    Two dogs also left the villa for more than 100 meters, they saw two small cars coming out of the villa and driving in another direction.


    "Er Gou, the treasure is coming out. Keep up." Although Fengmei can''t see it, it can be connected with Ergou''s brain nerve. So when Ergou sees it, it means Fengmei sees it. When she finds the car coming out, Fengmei shouts.


    "Feng Mei, don''t worry, he can''t run." Er Gou didn''t expect that the Oriental ghost was so cunning. He was divided into two groups. When he saw the two cars in front of him, er Gou quickly followed.


    "Ding Lingling..." Er Gou''s phone rang at this time.


    "Hey, sister Hong, I''m chasing the car of Toyo ghost. You''ll go to the road on the left of Dongcheng road right now..." Er Gou ran wildly and answered the phone.


    "Er Gou, where are you? I got the news that the team of Toyo ghost is going to the right. How can you go to the left?" Red sister is also very worried at this time, because the tiger gang has also got the news that the Oriental ghost is going to transfer its weapons, and the tiger Gang is going to steal the weapons of the Oriental ghost. But the people of the tiger Gang don''t know that the Oriental ghost still has treasures, otherwise the leader of the tiger Gang must go crazy.


    "Red sister, the weapon to the right, what I want to go to the left."


    "Ah, then, what should I do? I took people to the right to rob the things of the Oriental ghost, and the tiger Gang also took action." It turns out that when Er Gou calls during the day, Hong Jie is also listening to the task arranged by the leader of the tiger Gang, so she talks a little hesitantly. Unexpectedly, their task is to rob the Oriental ghost''s things, but unlike Er Gou, the tiger Gang wants to eat the guns and ammunition of the Oriental ghost.


    "Sister Hong, it doesn''t matter. If you can come here, it doesn''t matter if you can''t. He can''t run." In front of two cars, two dogs are sure to get it done, so for the safety of red sister, two dogs did not force red sister to come to their side.


    Although Er Gou was on the phone, his speed didn''t decrease at all. He was still following the car so fast.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. Brother long is here." At this time, brother long also spoke. At such a critical moment, how can we lack brother long.


    The car in front keeps going forward, which is the headquarters of Noda motor company. However, Ergou doesn''t know where the headquarters of Noda motor company is, so he doesn''t know where the two cars are going.


    Just ten minutes after the two groups of dongyanggui''s motorcade went out, several large military cards drove directly to the door of dongyanggui villa. The back of the military card was pushed away, and one by one armed special police officers jumped from the military card. The special police officers were wearing bullet proof clothes printed with the word "special police" on their bodies and carrying the latest submachine guns in their hands. They were all in a fighting posture.


    "One group, two groups surround the villa, three groups follow me..." an officer yelled. The special police immediately divided into two groups and surrounded the two sides of the villa, while the third group rushed directly to the door of the Oriental ghost villa.


    The search by the special police is doomed to be fruitless, while Er Gou is still chasing the two small cars in front of him at this time.


    From Toyo ghost villa to Noda motor company, we have to go through a construction site. There are new houses on both sides of the road. Because the house has not been built, there are no street lamps installed. There are only a few lights in the construction sites on both sides.


    When the car entered this dark place, the speed slowed down naturally, and there were no cars or people nearby. At this time, er Gou accelerated to catch up and wanted to start.

 Chapter 522

    The speed of the two dogs suddenly raised up, a jump over the car, two dogs bent over to pick up two bricks, and then turned directly toward the car.


    "Bang dang..."


    "Bang dang..."


    The second dog took the brick and slapped it hard. He smashed the windshield of the car and knocked the driver inside and fainted on the steering wheel. But the car still didn''t stop and hit the second dog directly.


    "Wipe..."


    Two dogs quickly up, suddenly jumped to the front of the car.


    "Boom, boom..." two dogs stand on the front of the car and trample on the front of the car. The engine inside creaks, and then stops smoking. Because of inertia, the car bumps into a building on the side of the road, and then stops. At this time, a small car behind suddenly accelerates to the front.


    Seeing the car in front of him speeding away, er Gou, even a fool, understood that the precious thing must be in the car that ran away. If it was in the smashed car, the car behind him could not run away by himself, so Er Gou immediately left the rotten car and ran after the one that ran away.


    "Wow..."


    Two dogs are running. Suddenly, a golden figure bursts out of their chest. Brother long rushes up to the car in front of them. This guy doesn''t appear to be a ruffian this time, but he wears very decent clothes. But it''s not as good as the ruffian he used to be, because brother long killed him in ancient clothes this time, This is going to be a movie.


    Er Gou has seen brother long in ancient clothes, but the people in the car haven''t seen him. When he saw a man in ancient clothes falling directly in front of the car, the Oriental ghost in the car thought he really saw a ghost.


    "Go, crush that guy." It''s Guijing I who talks, Kamei II who drives. Kamei I and Kamei II are responsible for this team. The other two turtles and some killers are responsible for another team carrying weapons. Sakai Fengzi is also assigned to another team. Of course, this team also has Noda''s people, That is, miyiko Noda and his servant girl Yulian are sitting in the back seat of the car.


    There were five other top killers in the smashed car just now, but it''s estimated that they have almost fainted at this time.


    "Damn, I''m a fool." Seeing the car coming at a high speed, brother long scolded and raised his big fist to smash it.


    The Golden Dragon shadow appears in an instant. Although brother Long''s martial arts is a little weaker than that of the Dragon nine days cultivated by Er Gou, his extreme number is higher than that of Er Gou. Brother Long''s cultivation has reached the sixth level. Therefore, although his martial arts secret book is much worse than that of long nine days, his current martial arts is much better than that of Er Gou, Because two dogs are just three skills.


    I saw the Golden Dragon shadow shot suddenly and smashed directly at the tire of the car. If I hadn''t seen a woman in the car, brother long would have smashed the car directly.


    "Bang..." the tire burst and the car hit the building by the side of the road.


    "Er, er, stop..." brother long didn''t want to kill a woman, so he grabbed the car that was about to hit the wall and explode. The rotten tires of the car and the ground were rubbing violently, and a stream of smoke came out, so the car finally stopped.


    "Kuang Dang, Kuang dang..." before the car stopped, Kamei I and Kamei II had already pushed the door open and rolled out. These two guys were very good at martial arts. As soon as they rolled out, they immediately chopped at brother long.


    With the sound of a buzzing sword, Toyo Dao splits over brother Long''s head.


    "Well done." When brother long saw the dragon claw coming, the golden dragon claw appeared again and grabbed it directly. However, Kamei I and Kamei II were not ordinary people. When they saw the dragon claw coming, their heads shrank, and the knife immediately changed its direction and cut it on brother Long''s leg.


    "Wipe, it''s insidious enough." Brother long jumped up with a loud cry and quickly retreated to one side.


    "Miss, miss, are you all right?" At this time, Yulian helped meihuiko Noda to climb out of the back seat of the car. Although she was wearing a good-looking kimono, she was in a mess. She could almost see the bra wrapped inside her chest. Anyway, a lot of bulging things had been exposed. Er Gou caught up with her and just had a good look.


    "Brother long, I''m here..." two dogs yelled and rushed to brother Long''s side.


    "Er Gou, I''ll deal with these two guys. You''ll find something." Although the two turtles were powerful enough, brother long was not afraid, so he called Er Gou to look for something in the car immediately.


    "All right." Two dogs agreed and went to the car. As soon as Kamei saw that two dogs rushed to the car, he took Kamei two and rushed to stop them. But brother long rushed over and stopped Kamei one and Kamei two. Suddenly brother long and two turtles got together again, which was much more fierce than just now.


    "Hello, two ladies, we meet again." This is the third time that Er Gou has seen this oriental girl. He helped him get back his bag in the street that time. If he knew it was her bag that time, he would not help her catch the bag robber even if he killed her.


    Seeing that it was Er Gou, Yulian blocked the front of MEIHUIZI Noda¡° You, you, what do you want to do? "


    "Damn, I''ll find something if I don''t want to do anything." Looking at Yulian, it seems that she wants to force her young lady. Is it necessary for her to be so nervous? It''s just a Japanese ghost girl. Even if it''s a day, it''s also a day. It''s necessary for her girl''s family to protect a Japanese girl. It''s really like a female traitor.


    "You, what are you looking for?" Miyiko Noda hid behind Yulian and asked in fluent Chinese.


    "Hey, did your brother give you anything? It''s mine. I didn''t expect that your brother would take it away. You can''t take other people''s things. Give them to me." Two dogs look at this woman to be easy to cheat, used the trick of coaxing children.


    "Deceiving. What evidence do you have that belongs to you?" The jade lotus pretends to be clever to roar a, although this words is to want to scold two dogs to cheat a person, but also at the same time exposed a wild farmland one Lang really handed over to them thing, know this good, two dogs Yin smile slowly walked toward these two women.


    "Yes? The Oriental ghost takes our things, and you help the Oriental ghost. Are you a Oriental ghost or a Chinese Two dogs looking at the jade lotus step by step came up.


    "I, I, of course I am Chinese, but it''s wrong for you to bully girls."


    Yulian is a little scared by the two dogs. She keeps retreating, but her hands are still open to protect meihuiko Noda behind her. I didn''t expect that Yulian is still loyal to her master, but she seems to be using the wrong place to be so loyal to the Oriental ghost girls.

 Chapter 523

    "Don''t talk nonsense, er Gou. Let''s do it now."


    Brother long is beating fiercely over there. Two dogs are still chatting with women. Brother long is angry and yells.


    "I understand." Two dogs agreed, and rushed up to tear off Yulian. Then they grabbed the collar of MEIHUIZI Noda. The collar of the kimono was pulled by two dogs, which almost tore the whole dress apart. The corset wrapped in the bra wrapped the two hills in front of MEIHUIZI Noda, and almost jumped out directly.


    Er, hold back


    Two dogs secretly called a, swallow saliva immediately asked¡° He said, "what did your brother give you?"


    "Here, here." MEIHUIZI didn''t wait for the second dog to get really angry when she offered the things directly. MEIHUIZI took a wooden box in her hand, which was very beautiful.


    Two dogs a little don''t believe looked at MEIHUIZI, said: "how is the wooden box, last time clearly see Noda Ichiro''s box is gold."


    "Yes, it is." Yoshiko Noda was a little afraid of Er Gou, but she was willing to give it to ER Gou.


    "Miss, don''t give it to him. It''s from the young master." Yulian is very naive. She really thinks that this is something that Ichiro Noda wants to give to MEIHUIZI. In fact, Ichiro Noda just uses this as an excuse to let MEIHUIZI take things away.


    "Get out..." Er Gou pushed away the rushing Yulian, and then grabbed the box.


    "Two dogs, open it and have a look." Feng Mei seems to feel the breath of treasure, so she shouts Er Gou to open it.


    Two dogs hear Feng Mei''s words, immediately hard to peel open the wooden box with internal lock, make Noda MEIHUIZI was going to send up the key all lost function, see two dogs savage directly open the box, Noda MEIHUIZI with the key of the small hand stopped in the air, open eyes to see two dogs stunned.


    "Ah, there''s only one hair." Two dogs took out one feather from the box, one layer by layer, with a total of seven colors. The hair was not as long as expected, which was half a foot long.


    "That''s it. That''s it." Noda MEIHUIZI''s dull reply.


    "No way. There''s something else." Two dogs staring at MEIHUIZI, and Yulian this time has been afraid to come up again, for fear of two dogs give her a while.


    "That''s it. There''s nothing else." MEIHUIZI leans on the rotten car and looks at Er Gou pitifully and says.


    Two dog fingers holding this humble hair looked at, and then staring at the little woman in front of him asked aloud.


    "There''s only one hair, isn''t there? There''s another thing?" Ergou stares at meihuiko Noda to see if the woman is lying.


    "I, I have this hair here. My brother opened the gold box you said, took out a hair and gave it to me in this wooden box. He took it with him."


    Yoshiko Noda is very honest and tells Ergou. Because she feels that Ergou is not a bad person, she tells Ergou. However, she doesn''t know that although Ergou is not a bad person, she is the killer of Oriental ghosts.


    "What, he, where did he take it?"


    "Yes, I jumped out of the back wall."


    "Wipe..."


    Two dogs scolded, did not expect that Noda Ichiro has a third way man and horse, that third way man and horse is Noda Ichiro himself, his horse unexpectedly with a gold box filled with dragon''s Scepter slip, maybe he thought this feather is not as valuable as the Golden Dragon''s scepter, so he put this feather in his sister here to attract opponents, Then he escaped from the backyard wall with something of value.


    I didn''t expect that the Oriental ghost was really inhuman. Even my sister had to use it.


    "Say, where did your brother go?" The second dog pulled on the clothes of miyiko Noda, which made the woman look pale.


    "I, I really don''t know, really..."


    "What other places do you Noda family have to go?" Er Gou looks at this Oriental woman fiercely.


    "I know the villa and the car company. I really don''t know anything else." Yoshiko Noda looks at Er Gou pitifully. It seems that what she said is true, but Er Gou can''t believe her so easily.


    "Wow..." directly tore open the kimono of Yoshiko Noda, and the things in the woman jumped out.


    I didn''t expect that the figure of this Oriental woman was really a devil''s figure. Her waist was thin and fleshy, and the rabbit wrapped in a soft bra was even more attractive. The exposed places were as bright as jade. As long as a man saw such a woman, he absolutely wanted to fight her on the spot.


    "Do you say it or not?" Two dogs want to interrogate the result as soon as possible, so they simply hold on to the Hunpu of MEIHUIZI Noda and use this man''s way to interrogate.


    "I, I really don''t know. Let me go, let me go." Yoshiko Noda seems to be really scared, with tears in her eyes.


    "You, you go away..." at this time, Yulian summoned up the courage to rush up and rushed towards Er Gou, but such a little woman couldn''t move Er Gou. With a little effort, Yulian fell to one side.


    "You are such a rascal. Thanks to our young lady, she always praises you and always wants to see you again. I didn''t expect that you are just like this to her." Finally, Yulian can''t help but tell the story of miyiko Noda.


    Ever since Er Gou helped this Oriental woman in the street, MEIHUIZI Noda has never forgotten Er Gou. She always secretly talks about Er Gou with Yulian when there is no one else, revealing the girl''s mind.


    Hearing Yulian''s words, er Gou was a little shocked. He held MEIHUIZI''s hand and didn''t know whether to let go or to continue to hold it. He looked at Yulian and said, "you, you little girl, you are talking nonsense. What the hell is that?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Yulian lies on the ground and shouts. At this time, MEIHUIZI Noda shakes her head to Yulian''s death. She doesn''t want Yulian to say those things. Yulian has no choice but to say nothing more. She just stares at Er Gou with wide eyes, as if she wants to eat people.


    At this time, the two dogs have no choice. There is no way to win the battle between brother long and Kamei one and Kamei two. Although brother long is playing casually against one person, he can still get the upper hand at the same time, but there is no way to win immediately, so the three people are a little stiff together.

 Chapter 524

    "Er Gou, let this woman go. I don''t think she''s lying. It''s impossible for such an ordinary girl, Noda family, to tell her all the secrets." At this time, Feng Mei also said.


    After listening to Feng Mei''s words, the two dogs let go of the soft things they were holding¡° You listen to me. If you know where your Oriental ghost brother hid his things, please tell me. Do you know? " Two dogs roared at MEIHUIZI Noda.


    "Well, I''ll tell you if I know." Yoshiko nods.


    "Well, I''ll let you go today, but if I know you''re cheating me, I''ll strip you of your strength." Two dogs point at Mei Hui son to roar a way.


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t lie to you, really." Ms. Noda seems to have relaxed a little.


    "You, get up." Two dogs pointed to Yulian, who was still lying on the ground. Yulian immediately got up.


    "You, remember my phone number. When you know where the dead dog Noda has hidden his things, call me immediately, or you two little girls will be better than all of them." Although two dogs know that the possibility of these two women telling themselves is very small, they still leave a glimmer of hope in their bodies.


    "Don''t you dare, there''s no royal way." Yu Lian yelled at Er Gou.


    "Wangfa, if you have wangfa, you still rob us, huh?" Two dogs to the jade lotus shout, scared this little woman and dare not make a sound, honestly wrote down two dog''s phone.


    "It''s in hand, brother long. Withdraw." Er Gou shouts to elder brother long. Because Er Gou is still in a hurry to go to the other side to see how red sister is doing, he has no idea that he will continue to fight with the two turtles here. Now that Feng Zhiyu has arrived, he should withdraw as soon as possible.


    "All right, retreat." Listen to two dogs say that when you have something, brother long is too lazy to fight any more. Brother long is not a killer, not born to kill, so it''s OK to make things big.


    "Brother long, this is a hair. It''s only predestined with women. You''d better take it back to Feng Mei to see if she can turn this hair into a phoenix blade. It''s better. I''ll take the dragon''s Scepter at that time. Ha ha, it''s a pair with Feng Mei."


    Seeing brother long coming, er Gou handed Mao to brother long, and they immediately retreated, fearing that the two tortoises who were not afraid of death would follow. However, the two tortoises seemed to know that they were not the combined opponents of brother long and ER Gou. When they ran after the car, they stopped and asked if MEIHUIZI Noda was hurt.


    "Er Gou, what you think is perfect." When he heard about Er Gou''s idea, brother long almost fell in admiration. It''s thanks to ER Gou''s idea. It''s a curvilinear courtship.


    "Ha ha, brother long, don''t be so fussy. Just take it back to Fengmei. Fengmei is the only one suitable for the three of us. Fengmei said that Fengyu''s predestined friend is a woman. It should have nothing to do with us."


    "That''s true." Brother Long''s reply immediately aroused the reaction of Sister Feng in the ancient coins. She didn''t expect that her brother and ER Gou were wearing the same pants.


    "You, you, what are you talking about? I don''t want it." Feng Mei roars, and brother long sticks out his tongue in a hurry. Er Gou has never seen Feng Mei''s temper before, but brother long knows that brother long grew up with her. What''s her temper? Brother long knows all about it.


    "Dragon, brother dragon, go back." Two dogs put their feathers on brother Long''s hand, and then blinked. Brother long immediately understood the meaning of two dogs. Brother long gave a bad smile, took the hair and disappeared. Of course, he went into the space of ancient coins.


    As soon as brother long entered the ancient coins, Sister Feng disappeared. Brother long also disappeared. He must have coaxed his sister to accept Feng Huang Mao.


    Although this action only brought back a treasure, the aura immediately became abundant. Don''t look down on this hair. The aura it sent out is the same as that of the dragon''s scepter. With this Phoenix hair on the body, er Gou''s aura was absorbed more quickly, and he no longer had to go to the Longxi River to soak in it, The Dragon brother and Phoenix sister in the ancient coins are the same. They can also rely on phoenix feather to continue to absorb aura and cultivate in the ancient coins.


    At this time, although the water in Longxi river had lost its aura, the ancient coins on ER Gou''s neck could release its aura continuously because of the Phoenix hair. This was something Er Gou had never thought of.


    After brother long entered the space and disappeared with Sister Feng, er Gou started his body method and ran in the direction of red sister. Because this direction is in the suburb, er Gou didn''t run far before he saw that the road entered the mountain area. As soon as he entered the mountain area, er Gou''s strong ear power made him hear several people running here panting, Two dogs quickly hid behind a small tree on one side.


    "Ma, those foreigners are really good. They are not only advanced in weapons, but also good at martial arts." Several guys are running and talking. You can see that it''s the flow on the street.


    "Wipe, dead so many people, still hit fart ah, our brother or hurry to run away, don''t also be unjust in unjust be killed."


    There were five people running all the way. Seeing this, er Gou guessed that these guys must be from HUTANG. Were they scattered by the Oriental ghost? That red elder sister, red elder sister won''t have danger, how didn''t see red elder sister retreat out.


    Seeing these people and hearing what they said while running, er Gou became even more worried. Red sister is one of her best women. She can''t be hurt. If the Oriental ghost really kills red sister, I will definitely kill her. I will kill all the other ghosts, and their women will also be punished.


    At this time, it''s night, and the trees in the mountain area are even darker. But Er Gou has good eyesight. When he hears the conversation of those people, he immediately speeds up and continues to rush forward.


    "Catch her, don''t let her run away, it''s a good-looking woman, catch..." suddenly there was such a cry in the forest. When he heard that the woman was chased, two dogs rushed up. As soon as they saw, it was red sister. Behind red sister, there were two oriental ghosts chasing her. They were turtle well three and turtle well four that he had seen in the cave that day.


    "Shuasha..." the two dogs started to fight without saying a word, and the iron nails in their hands were thrown out in a frenzy.


    "Ding Ding..." these two turtles are also the ghosts of the essence, and the iron nails will be cut off immediately.


    "Red sister, I''m two dogs, don''t be afraid..." see red sister some flustered expression, two dogs love to death, rushed directly to red sister pulled behind him.

 Chapter 525

    "Two dogs, let''s go..." red sister is pulling two dogs to go.


    "Go what, dare to bully you, Lao Tzu do him again." Two dogs said words is an iron nail hit in the past.


    "Er Gou, no, there are still many killers behind. Hurry up..." red sister can''t help but pull Er Gou and run wildly. Two people are running to death. When the speed of Kamei I and Kamei II behind is not slow, they can follow him all the time.


    "Red sister, I''m here to kill you." Two dogs yelled, bent down and ran to red sister.


    "Er Gou, put it down, put it down quickly. Isn''t it slower to run with me?" Red elder sister flustered of shout, because is in the evening, she unexpectedly didn''t find two dogs to run fast with her.


    "Red sister, you see clearly, we are faster." Two dogs yelled, red elder sister this time just settled down to see, found that the pursuit behind is really farther and farther away.


    Just now, er Gou was slow because he had to take care of her speed. Now he is running with her, and the speed must be different. Er Gou is very fast originally, and now he has a certain foundation in Feng dance lightness skill, so he runs faster. The Japanese ghost chaser behind him is soon thrown away by Er Gou, At this time, er Gou felt a little tired, so he put her down.


    "Red sister, have a rest. At this time, the Oriental ghost should not be able to find us." Two dogs a fart drum sat on the ground.


    "Er Gou, you are so fast." Red sister looked at the two dogs also sat on the two dogs side, leaning on the two dogs shoulder.


    At this time, it''s late in the night. The woods are dark and the leaves rustle with the breeze. However, er Gou and Hong Jie don''t feel any fear when they are sitting in such a bad environment, and they also feel that it''s the happiest thing for them to be together.


    "Red sister, you tiger hall people are not very able to fight, how so two little Oriental ghosts are not settled, how many people have you come?" The second dog is standing on Jiang Hong''s shoulder, leaning on Jiang Hong''s shoulder with Zi''s chin, saying while dallying.


    "Oh, er Gou, don''t talk about it. We''ve suffered a lot this time. There are three masters in tiger hall, and they also brought fifty people to ambush here. I didn''t expect that..."


    "So many people can''t do it?" Er Gou knows the people in the tunnel. He thinks that there are several people in his own side, and there should not be too many people here. It''s strange that tiger Hall''s three masters, including red sister, and more than 50 subordinates, can''t do those Oriental ghosts.


    "Er Gou, you don''t know. At the beginning, we were going to win, but how could we fight? Dozens of foreign ghosts came out of the woods all at once, all with submachine guns. They were shooting at each other. Alas, they suffered a lot."


    "There are Oriental ghosts in the woods?" Two dogs were also shocked.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that there were Oriental ghosts in the forest. I don''t know where those people came from, and they all rushed out from deep in the forest. I was so unlucky that my mother almost fell into the hands of those little Oriental ghosts. When Ma saw that my mother was a woman, the Oriental ghosts surrounded me as if she wanted to have milk, Otherwise I would never be so embarrassed. "


    "Ha ha, red elder sister, who let you look beautiful, those Oriental ghosts didn''t bully you." Two dogs looking at the tone of red sister''s speech, for a moment feel lovely on her forehead mercilessly kiss.


    "Er Gou, it was really dangerous just now. When I was in danger, I thought about you all the time. I didn''t believe that I must escape to see you, so I insisted. Er Gou, you gave me strength." At this time, the red elder sister is completely different from just now, lying on the body of Er Gou is really like a little woman, and the image of the woman man just now is completely like a changed person.


    "Sister, I''m not afraid. Two dogs will always be by your side." Two dogs hear red sister words, emotional floor live red sister, in the woman''s lips forced to kiss down.


    "Er Gou, let''s go back and don''t stay here any longer. I think there is a secret base of Oriental ghosts hidden in this forest. Otherwise, there will be so many Oriental ghosts rushing out with guns."


    "OK, let''s go." Two dogs one hand building red sister''s back, one hand building red sister''s big fart drum suddenly stood up.


    What I heard from red sister just now is that there is some truth. Apart from the villa in the city, Toyo ghost must have another base. Maybe it''s in this forest, and Ichiro Noda is also very likely to go to the secret base in the forest.


    There are so many Oriental ghosts in the secret base. It seems that they need to strengthen their strength. Two dogs think about things and walk down the mountain with red sister.


    "Er Gou, let me down. I''ll go by myself. I''m tired." In fact, red sister enjoys the feeling of being lost by the man she loves, but because she is too tired to love her, she says she wants to come down.


    "Red elder sister, your man is very strong, you are not tired at all, really." The two dogs look at the beauty in their eyes and feel sweet in their hearts.


    At this time, like the crescent moon, the moon also came out. Under the dark and beautiful moonlight, looking at the beauty two dogs in the house, their hearts froze.


    "Er Gou, I want you." Red elder sister know two dogs also want, red elder sister red face stick in two dog''s heart, said.


    "Red elder sister, two dogs also want you." Hearing the signal like red sister, it''s too late for ER Gou.


    Two dogs put down red elder sister, let her climb in a tree, red elder sister''s pants pulled down, and then lie down behind her.


    Just at this time, a large number of special police officers outside the Oriental ghost villa began to retreat. They searched all night and didn''t find a hair.


    "Mayor Wang, no, I''ve searched all of them. Even the pit has been searched several times. There are really no guns and ammunition you mentioned. It''s really not..." at this time, the commander of the special police was talking to Vice Mayor Wang. Vice Mayor Wang also sat in the City Office all night waiting for the news here, but he didn''t expect to find anything.


    Hang up the special police commander''s phone, Mayor Wang quickly called two dogs in the past.


    This two dogs, too unreliable, make such a big noise, there is no harvest, how can I explain to other leaders in the city.


    Just because I saw Er Gou show his medical skills, I thought he had some skills. But I didn''t expect that he would cause so much trouble. If he was caught by his competitors, it would be very bad for him to run for mayor.

 Chapter 526

    "Hello, Vice Mayor Wang?"


    Vice Mayor Wang''s phone call came over, two dogs one hand with red sister one hand picked up the phone.


    "Er Gou, I don''t know what happened to you. So many special police officers surrounded the villas of the foreigners and got nothing. How do you want me to explain to the city? This is a diplomatic incident. That Noda family is not so easy to deal with." As soon as mayor Wang heard the voice of two dogs, he burst out.


    "Mayor Wang, listen to me. Someone in your city must have leaked the news about the search. I want to call you right away." Two dogs talk while close to red sister, let her free movement.


    "Er Gou, do you have any evidence? You can''t talk nonsense."


    "Hehe, evidence? Just before the special police arrived, the foreigners withdrew with weapons, leaving behind a few caretakers. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the special police who searched and how many people were in their villa. "


    "Er Gou, did you, did you see with your own eyes the Japanese withdraw?" Asked Mayor Wang.


    "Mayor Wang, do you think I will cheat you? What kind of friendship are we? Can I cheat you? If you really don''t believe it, you can take a look at the surveillance cameras on Dongcheng road to see if there were a lot of cars coming out of the villa at that time. Those cars were all loaded with weapons. Unfortunately, they escaped. "


    "Well, er Gou, I know the situation. I will ask the city to investigate the leak. Besides, if you have any new discovery, you must let me know."


    "Don''t worry, Mayor Wang. I have good news. Can I not tell you? I will call you at the first time."


    "Well, let''s keep in touch." With that, Vice Mayor Wang hung up.


    Vice Mayor Wang listened to ER Gou''s words just now, and immediately thought of a person who might leak the secret. That person was Vice Mayor Liu who also knew about the operation. His relationship with the Noda family has always been very mysterious. If someone really leaks the secret, then Vice Mayor Liu is the biggest suspect.


    Two dogs hung up after the phone, and red sister continue to two people are excited to fall down.


    "Er Gou, how is sister Hong?" After getting comfortable, red sister paralyzed on ER Gou''s body. Er Gou was holding her woman tightly.


    "Red sister is good. It''s best for two dogs." Two dogs say words in red sister some ruddy face for a while.


    "Let''s go down the mountain. The tiger hall failed. The old Wang Jinsong must be furious." Red sister worried said.


    "Then, don''t go back to Hongjie. Come with me. What if that madman blames you?" Second dog floor with red sister''s soft body, don''t let red sister leave, for fear of their own woman was wronged.


    "Er Gou, it''s OK. The commander of this operation is not me, but the fire leopard. It''s estimated that the guy will go back to the sea for a meal. Ha ha ha..."


    Think of that fire leopard to be hit, red sister would like to laugh.


    That guy is the one that red sister dislikes most. Relying on the tiger hall leader Wang Jinsong''s attention to him, he shows off all his strength. This action is also the one that the guy forcibly takes over the command. Originally, the black eating and black robbing weapons is definitely a meritorious thing, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. It''s really an accident. It''s too unexpected.


    "Oh, that''s OK, but if that Wang Jinsong dares to bully you, you can tell me that I will be rude to him." When Er Gou said this, he thought of Jiang Hong''s enemy who killed her father and mother. It seems that Wang Jinsong colluded with the little Oriental ghost to destroy Jiang Hong''s family. But he didn''t expect that Wang Jinsong would eat the weapon of the little Oriental ghost today. It is estimated that Wang Jinsong is also like the Oriental ghost.


    Two dogs and red elder sister are reluctant to part with each other for a while. At this time, they run down the mountain. It''s almost dawn. It''s safer for them to walk apart from red elder sister, because if they walk together with red elder sister, they will be in trouble if they are met by those scattered people in HUTANG. So two dogs and red elder sister run down the mountain separately.


    After going down the mountain, Ergou wants to go back to Liushu town. One of the enemy''s Secret bases in the mountain is that he doesn''t know its specific location and the situation inside. The other is that he doesn''t have the strength to rush directly into the Toyo ghost base to fight and get back the treasure. Therefore, Ergou plans to go back first and continue to conserve his energy, When your strength grows enough to destroy the little Toyo ghost base, you can kill these Toyo ghosts.


    After going down the mountain, er Gou yelled and sent himself to the street. Then Er Gou got off the motorcycle and went to a rice noodle shop to have breakfast.


    Er Gou just started to eat the three fresh rice noodles. Suddenly, a beautiful and charming young woman floated in. Er Gou had a feeling for beautiful women, so he looked up and saw that it was Yao Suyun, the owner of the mobile phone shop, who came in. This is more coincidental than making a movie. I didn''t expect that I would meet this super mature woman after eating rice noodles once.


    At this time, Yao Suyun also recognized Er Gou, a very surprised expression showed, and immediately came to ER Gou''s side. The high-heeled leather boots just showed the extraordinary temperament of this woman. Although she was wearing a down jacket, she still could not hide the beautiful figure of a woman.


    "Madame, what a coincidence. Do you have breakfast, too?"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a coincidence that I don''t come here to have breakfast to watch movies." Yao Suyun said jokingly and sat down beside Er Gou.


    "Boss, give our goddess a bowl of three fresh rice noodles and an egg." After shouting, er Gou lowered his head to Yao Suyun and said softly, "sister Suyun, I heard that eggs raise women, so I added one to you."


    "Ha ha, what are you talking about?" Yao Suyun blushed and laughed. Then he looked around. He didn''t notice her. Then he looked at Er Gou again.


    The young man Er Gou has moved Yao Suyun''s heart, especially the last time he was killed by Er Gou. After that time, Yao Suyun often fantasized that Er Gou was killed by her.


    Er Gou''s strength is so strong. He sprained his foot near here that time. He walked so far and didn''t feel tired when he went upstairs. This man is really strong and powerful.


    But from the appearance, er gouming is so delicate, and his face is slightly childish. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful.


    "Hello, landlady, what''s the matter with you? Here''s your rice." Seeing that Yao Suyun was in a daze, er Gou quickly reached out and shook his hand in front of her.

 Chapter 527

    "Oh, ha ha..." Yao Suyun was woken up by two dogs, blushing and laughing.


    "What do you think? I don''t think about your man in the early morning." Two dogs joked, but made Yao Suyun''s face even more red, because she just thought about what happened between herself and two dogs before, but two dogs said heartlessly that she wanted a man.


    Yao Suyun secretly glanced at Er Gou and found that Er Gou was eating rice on her own. She didn''t seem to find her mind. At this time, she calmed down and started eating rice.


    "Er Gou, when did you come to the city?" After eating, Yao Suyun had nothing to say.


    "Oh, two days."


    "Ah? It''s been two days. Why don''t you give me a call and tell me that you''re so stupid. " At this time, Yao Suyun was a little angry, which made the two dogs excited. Yao Suyun was really feminine, but it was a pity to marry the useless Jiang Wu.


    "Oh, I''ve done something. I''ll meet Suyun."


    "That''s, that''s our destiny. If we don''t meet you, we won''t go to see me." When he said this, Yao Suyun''s eyes were full of resentment. However, er Gou didn''t know much about women''s mind, so he didn''t understand the implied meaning of Yao Suyun''s eyes.


    "Look what my sister said. I''m going to visit you after breakfast." Two dogs have to say, women need some white lies to coax, even if she knows it is a lie will also be very happy.


    "Oh, thank you." If it is true, Yao Suyun laughs and feels that chatting with ER Gou is very interesting.


    Recently, Yao Suyun is always alone at home after work. She is almost bored. Her dead man seldom goes home now. People of that age still hang out all day long. At night, Yao Suyun can only rely on her own hands to solve problems when she is in need. I didn''t expect that such a beautiful woman with elegant temperament would be in need of self modeling.


    "Sister Suyun, the business in that shop is not bad." Two dogs while eating, there is a no one asked.


    "Oh, it''s OK, but it''s true that I''m not happy."


    "Ha ha, you rich people are not happy to make so much money. What do you want?"


    "Oh, you don''t know my business. It''s annoying." Yao Suyun said while eating. She always thought about her unhappy family life. What''s more, her useless husband was playing outside every day. She kept such a top-notch product at home.


    "If you don''t understand it, just tell me about it. I can understand it."


    "Er Gou, what are you talking about? Eat your breakfast."


    "Finished." Toward Yao Suyun finish saying, two dogs turn to shout¡° Boss, check out, and my sister''s, how much is it altogether


    "Oh, twenty."


    "Keep the change." Two dogs throw out a ten dollar bill.


    "Little boy, yes, twenty." The owner of the rice noodle shop was stunned, so he didn''t have to change it for ten yuan.


    "Twenty? Is the price going up again? "


    "Well, prices have been rising recently."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Here you are. I''m giving you ten yuan. Well, keep the change."


    "Well." The boss promised to take the money and left. What can I do for just 20 yuan? Such a big guy can''t even count the money. The boss is so depressed.


    "Two dogs, let''s go." Yao Suyun also stood up after eating and said a word to ER Gou.


    "OK, I''ll take my sister to the store."


    Two dogs went to pull Yao Suyun''s hand, but the woman dodged. How dare Yao Suyun hold hands with a man in the street? If Jiang Wu sees him, he will kill people.


    "Let''s go." Yao Suyun still blushed when he dodged Er Gou''s hand. Seeing Er Gou''s silly and embarrassed appearance, Yao Suyun turned back and said to ER Gou.


    "Well, let''s go, ha ha..." two dogs giggled and followed up. Just now, er Gou''s pulling Yao Suyun''s hand was totally habitual. He didn''t want to take advantage of the beauty. He didn''t think it was too embarrassing.


    Because of what happened just now, they didn''t say much. It''s not far from here to Yao Suyun''s shop, so they soon arrived at the door of the shop.


    "Well? Why are there so many people in the shop? " Walking to the front of the store, Yao Suyun said strangely.


    "It''s not good to have too many people. It means business is good." Two dogs answered, all the way are walking in Yao Suyun''s side and dare not too close.


    "No, er Gou, there will be so many people in the morning. Don''t have an accident." Yao Suyun immediately ran to the store, the owner is her only source of income, absolutely can''t have a problem.


    Yao Suyun is very anxious to run past, see Yao Suyun so anxious, two dogs also feel not quite right, as if those people inside are shouting something, two dogs also quickly follow up.


    "Well, what''s the matter, ah, who are you?" As soon as Yao Suyun entered the store, the manager asked aloud.


    "Madame, they said to look for the boss..." at this time, the beautiful shop assistant Mao Fengfeng saw the Madame coming, and immediately came up.


    "Oh, you''re the landlady, just in time." At this time, a yellow haired boy came up, walked to leave Yao Suyun for a long time, and then said it.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? We''re looking for your husband. He''s running away with someone. He''s running away before he starts fighting. Let him know if he''s good. " Yellow boy said, the back of the more than ten flow son is also loud roar up.


    "Come on, where''s that fleeing softie?"


    "Tell me the truth, or you''ll be a rotten manager."


    Hearing these words, the landlady Yao Suyun was a little anxious¡° You, you go to him. What''s the matter with my manager? "


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid. If I''m afraid, I''ll tell you where he is. Ma''s, I''ll fight and run. This rubbish."


    When Er Gou heard this, he thought that Jiang Wu must have gone to the battle last night. It seems that the boy ran away. It seems that the tiger hall sent these people out to find him to settle the accounts.


    "I, I don''t know where he is." Yao Suyun said with some fear.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. I''m not polite. Brothers, let''s smash it first..." Huang Mao waved his hand, and the thugs behind would start.


    "Don''t, can''t smash..." Yao Suyun rushed up immediately, pull these cow force coax of guy.


    "Roll..." Yao Suyun was pushed away, and those people behind him raised their sticks to rush up and smash them. They were so scared that several shop assistants immediately screamed and hid.

 Chapter 528

    At this time, er Gou suddenly rushed in from the door and stood in front of these gangsters.


    "Hey, what''s bullying a woman when you ask a man for a man''s business?" Two dogs this time block in front of Yao Suyun, to rush to the stream son roared a.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    No one here knows Er Gou, so he dares to swear. If you know Er Gou is the Tuesdays dog in Taohuagou, who even the tiger hall leader is afraid of, I''m afraid these bastards have already shrunk into men''s things.


    "Damn..." I heard the thug scold. Er Gou roared, rushed up and grabbed the collar of this small head. My mother died early, but it''s not easy to scold.


    "Who the hell are you scolding? I''m the security guard of this shop. What do you want? Do you want to do it?" Two dogs used a little force on their hands, and the guy''s feet were lifted off the ground.


    Yao Suyun was surprised to see Er Gou''s action, because there were too many gangsters, but after seeing Er Gou''s skill, Yao Suyun was relieved.


    "Ah, let go, let go..." he was lifted up with his clothes. Huang Mao was afraid.


    "Let go, let go of our elder brother, or you will die." Seeing that the situation was not right, the gangsters immediately threw away the stick they had just held in their hands and took out a knife from their back waist, intending to use force.


    Ha ha, I want to laugh when I see these minions, and scare me with a piece of knife. I really don''t know what the heaven and earth are.


    "Children, don''t be so fierce, be careful of being struck by thunder." Two dogs look at these gangsters standing on one side with knives. They dare not rush up and pretend to protect their elder brother.


    "You, you, you don''t give it a try." The guy at the front with the knife pointed to ER Gou and threatened again.


    "Hey, come here. Come here and try." Two dogs hold this guy with yellow clothes in one hand, and hook their fingers to the guy with a knife in the back.


    "Come here if you can." The guy didn''t dare to come over and let Er Gou pass.


    "Shua..." a nail went out decisively. If you don''t scare these guys today, I''m afraid Suyun will be restless here in the future, so Er Gou directly hit a nail and the nail flew towards the guy holding a knife. But Er Gou didn''t want to hurt people this time, although these are gangsters, But before they do something bad, two dogs usually don''t hurt people.


    The iron nail of Er Gou was aimed at a knife.


    "Bang dang..."


    The blade was hit violently by iron nails, sparks splashed, and the blade was broken in two.


    Damn, the quality is too poor. Once a nail is hit, it will break. As a result, even two dogs didn''t think of it. Originally, they wanted to hit a nail to scare these minions. They didn''t expect to achieve such an effect.


    "Ah..." as soon as the knife was broken, the gangsters jumped up and stepped back. The movement was quite neat. It was like many years of training. Suddenly, they stepped back neatly. At the same time, they yelled in their mouth. The shape of their mouth kept the same shape.


    "Old man, old man, let me go. You''ll be a fart. The little one has eyes and doesn''t know what to do. Let me down, please." At this time, Huang Mao, who was carried by Er Gou with his clothes, was completely frightened. His whole body was shaking. If it wasn''t for not drinking water for a long time, I''m afraid he would have been scared to urinate.


    "Dare you make trouble in our shop?" Two dogs held this guy in one hand and asked.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no The guy quickly swore up.


    "Get out of here..." two dogs yelled and threw this guy on the ground.


    "Er, yes, yes, let''s get out of here and hurry..." the boy got up and yelled, and those guys with a knife behind also ran away.


    Just ran to the door, the Yellow leader seemed to think of something, some afraid, but had to turn around.


    "Why do you want to have a fight?" Two dogs asked strangely.


    "No, absolutely not. I have something to say about that."


    "Say it quickly." Er Gou takes out a cigarette and lights it. He squints at this guy. Huang Mao looks at Er Gou''s eyes and is afraid that if he says something wrong, he will be beaten.


    "Well, I said that." Huang Mao looked at two dogs and asked again.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t say, get out of here."


    "Er Er, I said, I said, it''s like this. Our Lord asked us to take a message, saying that if your husband comes back, go to the tiger hall quickly, otherwise there will be no amnesty." The last half of the sentence is to Yao Suyun.


    "Roll..." hearing this, er Gou roared.


    "Er, yes..." Huang Mao immediately jumped out of the gate and ran away with a group of minions.


    "Sister Suyun, don''t be afraid of these guys. They dare not come again." Two dogs look back to see Yao Suyun seems to still have some shivering, two dogs quickly comfort up.


    "Er Gou, can you come home with me?" It seems that something suddenly occurred to Yao Suyun.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just, just go back. Are you free?"


    "OK, I''m sure I''ll help you when I''m free."


    "Well, let''s go now." Yao Suyun saw two dogs agreed, quickly took two dogs out of the store, but went to the street and immediately let go of two dogs.


    "Sister Suyun, is there anything difficult?"


    "It''s nothing big, a little bit small." Yao Suyun sped up his pace while talking. Since Yao Suyun didn''t want to say more about Er Gou, it was not good to keep asking, so he followed Yao Suyun and went to her house.


    Yao Suyun''s room is not far from the store manager. After walking for more than ten minutes, he arrives downstairs. Yao Suyun directly takes Er Gou upstairs and pushes the door at the door. He finds that the door is still locked. Yao Suyun seems to be relieved.


    "Two dogs, come in and sit down." Yao Suyun opened the door and went in. Then he held his hand on the door and waved to ER Gou.


    "Sister Suyun, what are you worried about? Do those people dare to come home?"


    Seeing Yao Suyun''s appearance, er Gou guessed that Yao Suyun must be worried that those ruffians would come home to do things, so he rushed back to have a look.


    "I''m worried about the black sheep coming back to rummage." Yao Suyun sat on a big sofa in the living room and pointed to one side of the sofa¡° Brother Er Gou, you can sit down. It''s not the first time you come back, so you''re not bound to do anything. "


    "Yes, yes." Two dogs agreed to sit down, this is really not the first time back.


    But when I think of the last time I came to Yao Suyun''s house, er Gou feels very red. It''s very cool to touch Yao Suyun''s feet that time. That kind of taste still torments young people''s hearts all the time. Er Gou wants to relive that taste, but today is definitely not a good time. Sister Suyun is worried.

 Chapter 529

    "Sister Suyun, are you talking about your husband?"


    Two dogs sat down and left Yao Suyun for a certain distance. Looking at Yao Suyun lying on the back of the sofa with his eyes slightly closed, they asked.


    "Ah, er Gou, you also know that the man in my room is a street gangster. He doesn''t look like his brother at all. Unfortunately, his brother has also died." Lying on the back of the sofa, Yao Suyun had a headache and complained bitterly in front of Er Gou.


    "Elder sister Suyun, he''s mixed up with him. You can live your life. If you can''t manage it, don''t worry about it. What are you worried about? Look at me. It''s not good to live in the mountains and be looked down upon."


    "Well, you don''t know. He''s just a jerk. Don''t interfere in my life. You can see today''s events. It''s not the first time that this kind of thing happened. In the past, when his elder brother Jiang Wen was still there, he could still talk about him. Now who dares to talk about him?"


    "Don''t be angry..." two dogs don''t know how to persuade Yao Suyun, the only way is to comfort her.


    "Ding Lingling..." at this time, Yao Suyun''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She opened her small bag, took out the sliding mobile phone used by women, and answered it as soon as she pushed it.


    "Hello..."


    "You remit the money to me right away. Hurry up."


    As soon as Yao Suyun picked up the phone, a man''s voice came out. Although the voice was not hands-free, er Gou''s ears were very sensitive and could still hear it clearly.


    "Why should I send you money?" As soon as Yao Suyun heard it, he knew it was her husband who didn''t win.


    "Do you hear me? Don''t ask so many questions. I''m in urgent need now. Remit a million dollars to my card immediately. Otherwise, you''ll be killed. You''ll be dead woman and your sister. Don''t think about it." Jiang Wu''s temper is very irascible roar, two dogs listen to heart is fire, but other people between the two husband and wife''s things two dogs also not easy to interrupt, so only in the side listen to the share.


    "You''re still not a man. You never come back with money and ask me for money. Where can I have so much money? You dare to touch my sister and I''ll work hard with you..." hearing this, Yao Suyun got angry and yelled at the phone.


    "You mean you won''t give it, don''t you? Well, you wait. Bye." Jiang Wu said that he was about to hang up. Yao Suyun immediately yelled at the phone.


    "Half a million. I only have so much. It''s all the money in my family."


    "Well, you''re still sensible. Call me today and make money for me. If you can''t, sell the store manager to me. Ten days later, I''ll ask you for another 500000. Don''t say I didn''t remind you."


    With a bang, Jiang Wu just hung up.


    "Asshole..." Yao Suyun threw his mobile phone on the sofa and began to cry. His body trembled with weeping, which was very pitiable.


    Yao Suyun''s sister Yao Keyun is her biggest weakness. Every time, Jiang Wu threatens Yao Suyun with her only relative. Yao Suyun is lying on the sofa and weeping powerlessly. His shoulder shakes with weeping. His legs stretch under the sofa and bend. He is lying alone on the other end of the sofa. The more he weeps, the more sad he gets.


    Er Gou didn''t expect that Yao Suyun, who looks very strong and arrogant from the outside, has so many sad things in her heart. Alas, it''s hard enough for her to have such a husband.


    Two dogs can''t see a woman crying. When they see Yao Suyun crying on the sofa, two dogs slowly move over to see Yao Suyun''s charming back and the round fart drum lying on the sofa. Two dogs wanted to comfort Yao Suyun, but seeing such a situation, two dogs don''t know whether they should touch her, Women''s sense of surname is really a dilemma.


    "Er Gou, you, you say, say that my life is bitter. Now, now you know me. In fact, your sister and I are very tired. Wu Wu Wu..." at this time, Yao Suyun began to cry and say again.


    "Sister Suyun, don''t do this. It''s OK. Everything will be fine." At this time, er Gou had to speak. He comforted Yao Suyun and patted Yao Suyun''s back, like the feeling of coaxing a child to sleep.


    Yao Suyun is lying on his stomach. The second dog reaches over to pat her on the back. That''s a bit ambiguous, because at this time, Yao Suyun''s whole big fart drum is under the second dog''s body. There''s no way. The second dog can''t directly pat other people''s fart drum, so he just reaches over the woman''s round fart drum and pats her on the shoulder.


    "Two dogs..." Yao Suyun suddenly sat up with chicken frozen, and immediately fell on the shoulders of two dogs and continued to cry, his body shaking with the cry.


    Yao Suyun''s milk is very abundant. With the ups and downs of his body, he grinds with ER Gou''s chest. At this time, er Gou can''t stop it. His body is hot and his face is red.


    But at this time, er Gou is not easy to push away Yao Suyun, who needs consolation. He is also embarrassed to take advantage of others. This situation is the biggest test for men, but Er Gou''s weakness is that he can''t stand the test.


    When sister Suyun is in great need of comfort, she must not act like a flow child. Er Gou tries to suppress the expansion of her body. Yao Suyun leans on her body like this. Her hands want to kill Yao Suyun''s mature body. But at this time, she does not dare to move, for fear that she will never be able to control herself again, So Er Gou''s hands are also nervous and shaking at this time.


    Yao Suyun is the kind of rich young woman in the city. Her body is not only mature but also rich. For men, this kind of woman is the best. Two dogs feel this beautiful, white skin young woman sister''s body lying on their own body, really has a kind of unbearable, need to vent out of the kind of flushing.


    Yao Suyun was lying on ER Gou''s body and was crying. She stopped immediately. She was a passer-by. She knew what was the thing that suddenly hit her stomach. Yao Suyun stopped crying and her face turned red. Yao Suyun was so ashamed that he wanted to leave, but at the same time, he also had the feeling that he was reluctant to lose. In this way, he suddenly rose from the bottom of Yao Suyun''s heart and felt that he had no experience of rain and dew for a long time.


    "Er Gou, can you help me


    "Er, this..."


    "Er Gou, is elder sister so unpopular? You look down on elder sister."


    "No, absolutely not. Elder sister is so beautiful. She is the most beautiful woman in the world. How can Er Gou look down on her?" At this time, er Gou thinks that Yao Suyun is the most beautiful woman. He is very impulsive to the young woman and has the impulse to protect her.

 Chapter 530

    "Then you are not in a good mood, elder sister." Yao Suyun found a reason for him to be a man. Yes, he is in a bad mood and needs consolation.


    "Er..." at this time, er Gou seemed too immoral. He raised his hands and slowly touched Yao Suyun''s charming back.


    "Well."


    Two dogs just touched Yao Suyun''s back, Yao Suyun immediately stepped up the strength of his hand, and immediately became tightly hugged with two dogs.


    At this time, Yao Suyun''s Fengji was crushed and squeezed on ER Gou''s body. Comfortable Er Gou almost yelled out and completely occupied her last position.


    Yao Suyun and his two dogs can''t help freezing. In the past, in the countryside, er Gou bathed as he wanted. But when he came to the city, he didn''t dare to be so bold when he met Yao Suyun. The woman was too advanced, which made Er Gou feel that he couldn''t climb up in front of her. Although his hands were tightly wrapped around the mature woman, he didn''t dare to mess about.


    "Bang Bang..." suddenly, the door was knocked violently.


    "You open the door, open the door for me..."


    "BAM BAM BAM..." several feet kicked up again.


    Two dogs are in the mood, and have not really become a good thing with Yao Suyun. Suddenly, they are interrupted by others. They are so angry that they immediately get up from Yao Suyun''s body and want to open the door to beat others.


    "Two dogs, don''t..." Yao Suyun also sat up and grabbed two dogs.


    "Er Gou, don''t go. It''s my husband Jiang Wu. I''ll go..." Yao Suyun took Er Gou and sat down. Yao Suyun stood up.


    "Suyun elder sister, you..." two dogs worried about Yao Suyun, for fear that she would be beaten by her husband when she went to open the door.


    "Er Gou, it''s OK. This black sheep must have come to ask for money." Yao Suyun then pulled up the two dogs¡° Two dogs, you, or you, you go to the balcony to hide Yao Suyun had some bad intentions when he said this, but Er Gou understood her and knew that he was really not suitable to appear in front of her husband at this time.


    "Well, OK, I''ll watch over there. If he dares to move you, I''ll beat him." Two dogs agreed to a Chaoyang Tai walked past.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM Jiang Wu continues to smash outside.


    Yao Suyun gathered some disordered hair, walked over and opened the security door with a bang, and Jiang Wu rushed in immediately.


    "What are you going to do? I''m not going to give you money. What are you going to do?" Yao Suyun was not afraid of Jiang Wu''s ferocity, so he roared when he saw him.


    After entering the door, Jiang Wu didn''t hit anyone. He was in need of money now, so he didn''t dare to move Yao Suyun''s hand. As soon as Jiang Wu came in, he sat on the sofa, put his feet on the coffee table, looked up at Yao Suyun and said.


    "You, you give me some cash first, I''ll run away."


    "Ha, you''re kidding. Half a million, not a little. Where can I get so much cash?" Yao Suyun stood in front of Jiang Wu and put his hands in front of Hun, looking at Jiang Wu.


    "Give 100000 first, I''m in urgent need, and you''ll beat me in a few days."


    Yao Suyun gets angry when he sees the man sitting on the sofa. This guy either doesn''t come into the room or asks for money as soon as he comes back. It seems that he has raised a son too much, and his son will at least be filial. This man can''t earn a cent, but he still has something to do. He takes out his anger with Yao Suyun and threatens Yao Suyun with his only sister as long as he doesn''t live up to his wish.


    "Not a hundred thousand." Yao Suyun turned away from Jiang Wu.


    "Then go to the bank and get it right away." Jiang Wu stood up and yelled.


    Seeing this couple in the room, two dogs can''t believe they are a couple. Yao Suyun looks like an arrogant strong woman, and Jiang Wu is just a slut, and he''s just a slut who can''t get up to the top. At most, he''s a little gangster. But he''s very old, so I don''t know how he got along.


    "I''m busy now. I''ll get the money later. You go out first." Yao Suyun said.


    "No, the car is waiting for me outside. Hurry up and get the money." Jiang Wu pulls Yao Suyun out.


    "Let me go..." Yao Suyun pushed Jiang Wu away. I didn''t expect that such a big man didn''t have any strength at all, and he was still mixed with Tamar. I really convinced him.


    Two dogs originally wanted to rush out, but saw that Yao Suyun had not suffered a loss, two dogs held back, thinking that more is better than less.


    "You, I say if you go or not, tomorrow I will call more than ten men to turn your sister, believe it or not." At this time, Jiang Wu pointed to Yao Suyun and threatened again.


    "You..." Yao Suyun was so angry that he pointed to Jiang Wu and said something, but there was no way. Who let him marry such a man, Yao Suyun had no choice but to grab his handbag¡° Let''s go. I''ll take it for you. I''ll take all the money. " With that, Yao Suyun opened the door and went out with tears in his eyes, and Jiang Wu immediately followed him out as well.


    Seeing Yao Suyun''s appearance, er Gou''s heart is very painful, but it''s a matter between the couple. Er Gou is hiding at this time, so it''s not easy to rush out directly. So after Yao Suyun goes out, er Gou slips down from the balcony directly.


    Downstairs, er Gou follows Yao Suyun and Jiang Wu for fear that Yao Suyun will suffer.


    Two dogs had been quietly following Yao Suyun. When he got to the bank, Yao Suyun took out the money and gave it to Jiang Wu. Jiang Wu waved to the other side of the road. A small black car came over. After he got in, the car drove away.


    "Ding Lingling..." Er Gou was about to go up and talk to Yao Suyun when the phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Two dogs, I, it''s me." The woman over there didn''t say who she was, just said it was me.


    "Oh... It''s Dongyue. How are you recently?" As soon as it was Wang Dongyue''s voice, er Gou immediately called her.


    "Well, it''s me, er Gou. Can you come now?"


    "Yes, why not? What''s the matter? I''m in the city at this time. I can''t get to your house until noon."


    "Well, you can come for lunch. I have something to tell you about the orange production base. I''ll let you know when you come."


    "Oh, that''s fine."


    Two dogs are answering the phone, watching Yao Suyun walk into her mobile phone shop. Two dogs think that at this time, maybe Yao Suyun still needs some time to think about his own affairs, so they don''t go in again to disturb him. When they finish talking with Wang Dongyue, two dogs call Yao Suyun.

 Chapter 531

    "Sister Suyun, I''m going back." Two dogs dial Yao Suyun''s phone and say it directly.


    "Er Gou, wait. I''ll be back in a minute. You wait in the room." Hearing Er Gou''s voice, Yao Suyun thought Er Gou was still in her room, so he immediately said so.


    At this time, Yao Suyun was still in the shop. When Mao Fengfeng heard Yao Suyun''s words, she looked at the landlady strangely. The landlady just called Er Gou on the phone? Er Gou is not that boy. How can the landlady have such a good relationship with him?


    Although Mao Fengfeng felt strange, she was also embarrassed to ask the landlady. She just looked at Yao Suyun strangely and worried. Until Yao Suyun walked out of the mobile phone store, Mao Fengfeng withdrew her eyes. Mao Fengfeng had been working in Yao Suyun''s mobile phone store for many years, and she had never seen the landlady so nervous. Did the landlady and ER Gou


    "Sister Suyun, I''ve got on the bus. I''ll come back to you when I get to the city next time." Er gouming is still not far from the mobile phone store, but after thinking about it, it''s better not to develop so fast for the time being, so he said he had already got on the bus.


    Hearing Er Gou''s words, Yao Suyun, who rushed out of the mobile phone store and rushed home, stopped in frustration. When he heard that he would not see Er Gou until next time, Yao Suyun suddenly had a very uncomfortable feeling in his heart, and his tears almost came down.


    It was already 12 o''clock at noon when Er Gou got off the bus. Today is a fine day. The rainy and snowy days in the mountains have passed. The sun at noon feels warm on his body.


    Originally, Ergou could eat in the town and then go to Wangjia village, but Wang Dongyue said that he would wait for his lunch, so Ergou didn''t want to break his appointment. When he got out of the car, he called a motorcycle and drove to Wangjia village.


    "Master, can you hurry up?" Two dogs sat in the back seat and said.


    "Boss, this speed has been very fast. It snowed a few days ago. The temperature is still very low. The road is very slippery. If you can''t get it right, you will fall." The motorcycle driver doesn''t want to drive fast any more. Er Gouxin wants to drive his own motorcycle, at least half as fast as this. But today, he is riding someone else''s motorcycle, so he has to bear with it.


    No way, two dogs had to take out a mobile phone to Wang Dongyue called in the past¡° Sister Dongyue, I''m in town now, or you can''t wait for me and eat first. "


    "Er Gou, it doesn''t matter. I''m not hungry now. I''m waiting for you. Just come." Wang Dongyue was glad to hear that Er Gou had come.


    Wang Dongyue was alone at home today. Her niece Wang Jing was studying. She ate at school at noon, so she didn''t come back. After calling Er Gou in the morning, Wang Dongyue began to work on the lunch, but it was cold when she put it on the table. Er Gou hasn''t come yet.


    Wang Dongyue was waiting at the door. Before she saw Er Gou coming, she was worried. She was about to call Er Gou to ask, and then she received a call from Er Gou. So at this time, Wang Dongyue quickly put away the dishes on the table and put them on the stove to get hot, for fear that Er Gou would come to eat cold dishes.


    Other people say Er gouse, but it''s not right. Last time Wang Dongyue was lying in front of him, er gouse left without doing anything. It seems Er gouse is a good man.


    Thinking about the last time, Wang Dongyue sipped her lips and laughed while she was cooking. It rained heavily that day. Unexpectedly, in order not to do anything impulsive, er Gou drove away with his motorcycle in such a heavy rain. It was hard to bear to see.


    "Sister Dongyue..."


    Wang Dongyue was thinking about something, so Er Gou called and walked into the room.


    Wang Dongyue quickly put down the things in hand and went out from the kitchen to the hall¡° Two dogs, you are coming. "


    "Well, here I am."


    Two people look at each other a smile, think of the last thing, two people are a little embarrassed.


    "Er Gou, sit down. You sit down first. I have two dishes that are not hot. I can serve them right away." Wang Dongyue was still smart. She didn''t know what to say to the two dogs, so she immediately found something to do.


    "Er, sister Dongyue, you, you go." Looking at Wang Dongyue''s back, er Gou answers that he hasn''t seen Wang Dongyue for a long time. Every time he sees her, he will think of Tu Bawang. If it wasn''t for the sake of his dead brother and wife, er Gou might have been married to this woman.


    Although Wang Dongyue is quite small, the place that a woman should have in her body is not small at all, and she is very mellow and angry. Watching Wang Dongyue twist her mellow and slightly upturned fart drum into the kitchen, er Gou''s heart is beating fiercely.


    "Sister Dongyue, I''ll help you." Two dogs yelled and ran in the past, also followed Wang Dongyue into the kitchen.


    "Er Gou, just sit down. I''ll do it." Wang Dongyue quickly pushed two dogs out of the kitchen¡° Men don''t do these things, just wait for them to go... "


    "Sister Dongyue, I''ll look at you." Two dogs refused to go out, relying on the kitchen staring at Wang Dongyue busy.


    "Er Gou, there''s a lot of oil and smoke here. Don''t get your clothes dirty. You''d better go to the main room and eat after dinner." Wang Dongyue looked at the two dogs face a little red said, she knew very well, know that the two dogs want to see more of her, so they refused to go out, thinking about these things, Wang Dongyue feel embarrassed.


    "Sister Dongyue, don''t forget that I''m also from the countryside. What''s a kitchen like? The room where I slept when I was a child was much dirtier than your kitchen."


    Hearing that, Wang Dongyue looked up at Er Gou and said, "Er Gou, I heard that you are an orphan and have no parents since childhood."


    "Yes, pitiful. I lost my parents when I was one year old."


    "Two dogs, the past is over. It won''t be so bitter in the future." The last time Zhang Xiaoyu came to help make the tangerine base, Zhang Xiaoyu told Wang Dongyue everything she knew about Er Gou. So when she heard Er Gou''s words, Wang Dongyue''s heart was sour. She didn''t expect Er Gou to suffer so much before.


    "Yes, it''s all over. We''ll all be better in the future." When Er Gou said this, he looked at Wang Dongyue all the time and thought how nice it would be if this woman was not the woman of her dead brother, alas.


    "Well, er Gou, help me to take the vegetables outside, and I''ll make some charcoal fire to bake them."


    "Well." Two dogs agreed to help carry food to the hall, two dogs back and forth for several times to put the food dishes.


    In winter, people in the mountains usually eat on low tables for the convenience of baking. The firewood used for cooking comes out of the oven and is put under the table. The whole table is warm.

 Chapter 532

    In order to be warm, Wang Dongyue went over and closed the door, but he didn''t close it tightly. Instead, he left a seam to let the air circulate.


    Wang Dongyue pushed the charcoal fire under the small square table, and then turned around to carry a small aluminum wine pot out of the room¡° Two dogs, elder sister irons a pot of wine for you to drink, authentic sorghum wine, guarantees you enough flavor. " Wang Dongyue put the small aluminum pot on the charcoal fire under the table and roasted it.


    Cool, good wine, good food, red charcoal fire, and women''s service. It''s as comfortable as you can be in this small day. Before you start eating this meal, er Gou''s heart is already warm. It''s so cool.


    The wine soon became hot. Wang Dongyue poured a cup for ER Gou, and then poured a cup for herself¡° Ha ha, I''ll have a drink, too. I can warm myself up in winter. "


    "Here, I''ll drink with you." Wang Dongyue holds the cup and says to ER Gou.


    "OK, I''ll have a drink with my sister." Two dogs looked at Wang Dongyue''s eyes, touched the wine cup on her hand, and then drank it.


    Wow, it''s cool. The wine is just warm. It''s warm to drink.


    "Er Gou, how about it? Is it good?" At this time, Wang Dongyue looked at Er Gou with a cup in her hand. When Er Gou finished drinking, she immediately asked.


    "Well, it''s delicious. My sister''s hot wine is really warm."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. He used to like my soup best when he was here." Then he talked about the earth overlord''s body. Although time has passed for a long time, it''s hard to avoid thinking about it again.


    "Sister Dongyue, don''t think about the past. In the future, er Gou will take care of you."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ve figured it out. It''s all right..." Wang Dongyue said, and drank up the wine.


    "Elder sister, you have a good amount of wine. It''s boring." Two dogs deliberately want to tease Wang Dongyue.


    "Yes, your sister is not a soft persimmon. She can drink half a jin of wine, ha ha." After that, Wang Dongyue seemed to have a funny smile.


    Seeing that Wang Dongyue didn''t shed tears just because she talked about the local tyrant, and soon she had a smile on her face, er Gou finally felt relieved, indicating that Wang Dongyue had gone out of the painful stage of losing her husband.


    "Sister Dongyue, quiet?" Two dogs asked.


    "Oh, it''s cold in winter. I eat in school at noon."


    "Oh, that''s good. I''m not at ease on the way to the province."


    "Well." After Wang Dongyue answered, she picked up a chicken leg and handed it to ER Gou¡° Er Gou, this is a free range chicken. It''s very fragrant. You''ve eaten the drumsticks. "


    "Sister, I, I''m so grown-up, and I eat chicken legs." Two dogs some embarrassed looking at Wang Dongyue.


    "Hehe, who is older than us?"


    "Elder sister, of course."


    "Then it''s over. We''ll have dinner today. You''re young, so you eat." Wang Dongyue said and secretly laughed.


    "Er..." Er Gou had no choice but to take over the drumsticks. He said that he hadn''t eaten drumsticks for many years. When he was young, he didn''t have to eat them. When he was older, he was embarrassed to eat them, so he never had a chance to eat them.


    "Two dogs, let''s drink again..." Wang Dongyue reached over to pour wine for two dogs at this time, and two dogs rushed to grab the wine pot.


    "Sister Dongyue, I''ll do it myself. Don''t be so polite."


    "It''s OK. I''ll pour it for you. Sit still." Wang Dongyue still insists on pouring wine for ER Gou.


    But the strength of the two dogs is a little strong, and the little stool under Wang Dongyue''s fart drum is not very stable. Suddenly, he shakes his eyes to see that he is about to fall. At this time, the two dogs are very fast. They stand up and run to kill Wang Dongyue, and their hands are just in front of her.


    Er Gou was just careless. He really didn''t mean it. Just now, he was a little too anxious. That''s why he caused a little accident.


    "Two dogs, eat."


    Wang Dongyue didn''t blame Er Gou either. She just looked at Er Gou with a red face and lowered her head to continue eating.


    Two dogs just live Wang Dongyue, really want to put her directly to the house to take off her clothes, but two dogs finally stifled.


    This woman is the widow left by her brother. If the local tyrant is not dead by now, er Gou may still play tricks on Liu Zi to take advantage of Wang Dongyue.


    Now the local tyrant was killed. Although he avenged him, er Gou couldn''t do that to the woman left by his brother. Although he was very excited every time, and Wang Dongyue didn''t resist, er Gou didn''t do that in the end.


    "Well, eat." Two dogs agreed to a, return to their own position, end meal eat up, two people no longer mention drinking things.


    After eating the meal in silence, Wang Dongyue put away the dishes and chopsticks, moved the table to one side, and then made a cup of tea for ER Gou. They sat by the fire and started a fire. The embarrassment of eating just now was slowly forgotten.


    "Er Gou, everything has been done in that tangerine base. Recently, I''ve been calling for people to dig holes for planting trees. In the spring of next year, all the tangerine trees will be planted." Wang Dongyue began to talk about his work. Today, he came to find Er Gou to tell her these things.


    "Sister Dongyue, since you are in charge of the orange base, it''s up to you. If something can''t be solved, you can call Zhou Sanbao and ask him to find a way." Two dogs have all the business in the countryside to Zhou Sanbao, and they don''t know much about these things, so two dogs tell Wang Dongyue like this.


    "Well, I know. I just want you to come and see the orange base in person." Wang Dongyue said bitterly, in fact, Wang Dongyue''s heart is to let the two dogs come to see her people, and the orange base is not a big deal.


    "Well, the weather will be fine another day. Let''s go to the mountains and have a look. Ha ha." Two dogs see Wang Dongyue seems a little unhappy, so immediately promised to go to see, in fact, two dogs still did not understand the reason why Wang Dongyue is not happy.


    "Well, then, another day." Wang Dongyue agreed and took a sip of the tea in front of her with a little shaking in her hand.


    Seeing Wang Dongyue''s appearance, the two dogs are suddenly excited. Wang Dongyue''s face and small hands are much more beautiful under the red charcoal fire. The small hands are red and white on the charcoal fire, which is very charming. Wang Dongyue''s Hun breast is also shrugging with the shortness of breath, which makes the two dogs freeze.


    "Sister Dongyue." Two dogs hold out their hands and catch Wang Dongyue''s warm hands. Wang Dongyue dodges quickly, but two dogs hold on tightly. Wang Dongyue stops with a red face after a few puffs, and her breath is even more urgent.

 Chapter 533

    "Two dogs, no, don''t do that." Wang Dongyue lowered her head, and her face was flushed by the fire. At this time, it was even more red.


    Wang Dongyue''s heart was very contradictory when he was caught by the little hand of Er Gou. When Er Gou didn''t come, she would think very much that this time Er Gou came, and Wang Dongyue was not at ease with her appearance. Although she had been ignorant with ER Gou more than once, each time two people were in touch, so Wang Dongyue''s heart was very hopeful, But I dare not do anything deviant.


    Two dogs this time looking at Wang Dongyue Jiao shy appearance, the itch in the heart is fierce, began to move again.


    "Sister Dongyue, the second dog is not a child." Two dogs tremble to fight of said a, a live Wang Dongyue.


    "Well..." Wang Dongyue''s throat gave out a sound of Shen Ying, which was soft in Er Gou''s paw.


    Wang Dongyue is a small woman, but her chest and fart drum are not small at all, and she is very vigorous and round, like a little girl.


    "Well..." Wang Dongyue was stopped by the two dogs, and the idea suddenly burst out in her heart. Her little hand suddenly stretched out and caught the two dogs'' body. There was a helpless voice in her throat. Wang Dongyue was very tight, and she was kissing the two dogs.


    Two dogs and Wang Dongyue are entangled. The more they kiss, the faster they breathe¡° Well Two dog stuffy hum a, suddenly put Wang Dongyue on his big fade, let Wang Dongyue face himself to sit down.


    "Oh..." Wang Dongyue opened her mouth and called.


    Two dogs feel comfortable dead, sitting next to the charcoal fire, two dogs feel very warm.


    The fire in the charcoal basin is very prosperous. It is red on people''s faces. It feels warm all over.


    After the time has passed, both of them are very comfortable. At this time, Wang Dongyue is lying on the body of the two dogs eating fruit, and his little hand is slowly caressing his body.


    Two dogs are holding this already belong to own woman, the mouth close to his ear side¡° Sister Dongyue, are you comfortable


    "Bad, you''re dead." Wang Dongyue slaps Er Gou shyly and lies on his body with a red face. She has made Wang Dongyue comfortable several times just now, but now she is still numb and weak.


    "Ha ha, men are not bad. How can they make you comfortable?" Second dog floor with this small body woman, big hands open behind the woman, feel the soft taste of the woman''s body.


    Wang Dongyue sticks two dogs to him. Two dogs have been building this already completely belongs to their own woman, some can''t put down the feeling, two people tightly hugged together, feel each other''s body temperature.


    "Sister, er Goulu, you go to bed." Er Gou wants to sleep with Wang Dongyue.


    "Well, your sister." Wang Dongyue Shajiao''s body is leaning against the neck of Er Gou. In this way, er Gou directly lives in Wang Dongyue''s fart drum, lets the woman''s leg wrap around her waist, and walks into Wang Dongyue''s bedroom.


    "Dongyue... Wang Dongyue... Are you at home, sister Dongyue


    Two dogs just put Wang Dongyue on the blanket and pressed her on her body. They wanted to completely peel off and possess the woman, but they were so immortal that someone outside yelled.


    Two dogs at this time reluctant to get up, but also pressure on the body of Wang Dongyue, Wang Dongyue, refused to come down from the woman''s body. But the door outside was not plugged in. Wang Dongyue was really worried that the crazy woman outside would directly push the door in.


    "Zhou Caifen, what''s the matter? I''m taking a nap." Wang Dongyue wanted to send Zhou Caifen away. Wang Dongyue''s voice was trembling and panting at this time. It was all because of the two dogs'' acting on her body.


    "Don''t sleep. Get up quickly. Wang Xinfa is taking people to fill the hole of our new honey orange tree. Get up and have a look." Zhou Caifen is shouting outside.


    "Ah..."


    Hearing this, Wang Dongyue immediately sat up and said to ER Gou in a low voice, "Er Gou, the local ruffian in the village has gone to make trouble again. He must be trying to find a way to rip off."


    While talking, Wang Dongyue got up and stood in front of her and put on her clothes and trousers.


    "Mother, who dares to bully my two dog''s woman, this is the rhythm that wants to die." Two dogs also jumped to stand up.


    Hearing Er Gou''s words, Wang Dongyue laughed sweetly and said, "Er Gou, thank you. Er Gou is my good man, but can you go later? Let me go out first."


    "Why


    "This, this is not Zhou Caifen outside, people are sorry." Wang Dongyue said.


    Because just now Wang Dongyue and Zhou Caifen said that she was sleeping, so she went out with a man. What''s the matter? She''s still a widow.


    "Oh. Well, well, that''s fine. You go first, and I''ll follow you right away. " Two dogs suddenly realized the same thing at this time.


    "Well, I''ll go out. You can come out when I''m gone. That''s the honey orange garden you used to go to."


    "I see. Go ahead." While the two dogs were talking, they also touched Wang Dongyue''s fart drum, which made Wang Dongyue red all over again. After looking at the two dogs strangely, they went out, and their faces were full of happiness.


    "Caifen, what''s the matter?" Wang Dongyue came out with her beautiful hair, and then pulled up the door.


    "Elder sister, you should go and have a look. That Wang Xinfa brought some people to landfill the tree hole we just dug a few days ago. He said that digging so many holes is not good for geomantic omen, and that it is a sign of death in the village."


    "Fart him, go..." Wang Dongyue said a word and ran to the mountain, and Zhou Caifen also quickly followed up.


    This Zhou Caifen is an assistant Wang Dongyue mentioned. Zhou Caifen is only 25 years old. Because she just gave birth to a baby, she didn''t go out to work with her husband. She was staying at home and had nothing to do, so she was invited to work in the orange base by Wang Dongyue.


    Zhou Caifen may be feeding her baby. In order to drink milk for her baby at any time, she doesn''t have a cover inside her clothes. Although she wears thick clothes in winter, she can still see that the shaking range is relatively large when walking.


    "Sister Dongyue, I''m afraid we can''t control those rascals. Let''s go up again without calling some people." Zhou Caifen walked behind Wang Dongyue and said that this woman had just given birth to a baby, so she was very fat, and her walking was also twirling.

 Chapter 534

    "What are you afraid of? He has become a master of Wang Xinfa."


    Wang Dongyue didn''t care to say a word and ran to the mountain. The two women ran to the newly developed tangerine base one after the other.


    When we arrived at the newly developed tangerine field, we could see from a distance that Wang xinfaguo really took a few people to push the newly excavated soil next to the tree hole back into the tree hole. At this time, there were still some villagers doing things on the mountain, but no one dared to stop them.


    "Hello, Wang Xinfa, what are you doing..." as soon as Wang Dongyue rushed up the mountain, she ran over and yelled.


    Wang Xinfa is a tall man in his early thirties. When he saw that Wang Dongyue was coming, he immediately pointed to Wang Dongyue and roared.


    "It''s all your fuckin ''good work. Why do you dare to ask me? You''re digging so many holes in the ground. It''s too damaging to the fengshui of our Wangjia village. Do you know that if you go on like this, all the people in the village will be killed sooner or later by you."


    I didn''t expect that Wang Xinfa, a big man, was so vicious in his words. He said that Wang Dongyue was a bully and wanted to kill the whole village. Hearing this, Wang Dongyue was almost mad.


    "Wang Xinfa, you are too much, mother, I, I..." Wang Dongyue, with one hand akimbo, pointed to Wang Xinfa and couldn''t speak. At this time, Zhou Caifen also stood on the other side and went with the ruffian theories.


    "You, what can you do? I was afraid of you when your man was a local tyrant. Now that she''s married, I''m afraid that you won''t succeed. I''m really laughing." Wang Xinfa roars at Wang Dongyue, spitting in his mouth.


    "You, what the hell are you talking about?" Wang Dongyue points to Wang Xinfa and shouts. He doesn''t expect that this guy will say so. Wang Dongyue is so angry that she trembles all over.


    "What thing, say your man died, ha ha, still want to be arrogant, how, you come to bite me, ha ha..." with that, Wang Xinfa began to laugh, with a mean smile.


    "You, you..." Wang Dongyue was too angry to speak.


    "You what you, or you can find another man, call him to hit me, ha ha, if you can''t find him, come and ask me to see what you can do. Ha ha, ha ha, I''m so happy. A widowed girl dare to be so arrogant. I really don''t know how much she has."


    Wang Xinfa went too far.


    Wang Dongyue couldn''t bear to hear Wang Xinfa say such ugly words.


    "Wang Xinfa, you, you slut, if you don''t stop me, I, I will report to the police..." Wang Dongyue was so angry that she yelled at Wang Xinfa.


    "You dead girl, dare to scold me, OK, I see how you die, brothers, go on for me and fill up all her mother''s tree holes."


    Originally, Wang Xinfa, a ruffian, wanted to make trouble and then get some money from Wang Dongyue. But at this time, Wang Dongyue dared to scold him, so he wanted to continue to fill the hole and kill the woman.


    "You dare..." Wang Dongyue saw that Wang Xinfa was going to start again, and went to the front of Wang Xinfa to block him.


    "To your mother''s hope..." Wang Xinfa pushed Wang Dongyue away. Wang Dongyue staggered and fell behind.


    At this time, er Gou just came up and saw that he dares to beat his own woman. It''s amazing. Although he pushes her, it''s absolutely impossible.


    Two dogs fly up to catch Wang Dongyue, so that Wang Dongyue did not fall down, was two dogs steady hold.


    "Your mother''s a force, want to die, dare to beat... Woman." Two dogs originally wanted to say that they dare to beat my woman, but when they looked at the people around them, they had to omit the word "I".


    "Who the hell are you?" The boy didn''t recognize Er Gou. Er Gou had two fights with the people of Wang''s village and the Oriental ghost. This guy didn''t recognize Er Gou.


    "I''m your master." Two dogs hold Wang Dongyue to stand firm and walk towards the hanging hair.


    "Oh, boy, I''m a little brave. I haven''t met any hard stubble when I come back from other places. It seems that I''m going to try my fists today. I''m very popular now." It turns out that this guy just came back from other places. No wonder he didn''t know how deep he was. He dared to make a mistake in front of Er Gou.


    "Ha ha, I can''t get along outside. Ha ha, ha ha." Two dogs stand on the opposite side of the pit and sneer.


    "You, what the hell are you talking about? Our boss can''t get along, huh? Our eldest brother is the one who comes back to his hometown. Do you understand At this time, the other three ruffians also gathered around, as if they were going to kill Er Gou.


    These three people were brought back by Liu Xinfa after he met them outside, so he didn''t recognize Er Gou. Seeing Er Gou''s slightly slim figure, these people would never think that Er Gou was an expert.


    "Ha ha, it''s funny. If you want to fight, hurry up. Don''t worry about it. Come on, you four. Let''s go together." Two dogs look at these guys who don''t know the height of heaven and earth. They really want to laugh. They point to these people and call them to come up together.


    "Damn, it''s a good boaster. Come on, brothers, look at me, brother. How I made this boy kneel on the ground and chew mud." At this time, a little ruffian wanted to be in the limelight and came out alone.


    Although this little ruffian is Wang Xinfa''s follower, his muscles are still very strong. He should be strong enough to deal with ordinary people. Unfortunately, this blind guy is facing two dogs.


    "He''s really blind." Two dogs still didn''t move, just scolded. For such a guy, er Gou didn''t want to dirty his hands and feet at all. He stood on a piece of grass and didn''t even move his feet.


    "Granny''s..." the little ruffian heard that Er Gou was scolding him. The boy''s volcano erupted. He suddenly took out a machete from his back and jumped at Er Gou.


    "Two dogs, be careful..." see ruffian with a knife toward two dogs up, although Wang Dongyue know two dogs means strong, but still worried to shout up, and standing on the side of Zhou Caifen was scared to hide behind Wang Dongyue.


    Zhou Caifen is about to have a baby and has just come back from other places, so she doesn''t know Er Gou, and she doesn''t know the means of Er Gou. She thinks that the local ruffian is so fierce that she will bleed all over her face. At this time, Zhou Caifen even blindfolded.


    "Bang..." two dogs, a golden rooster, threw out the other foot straight at the guy who came.


    Since the two dogs have a small sword, and become a flying iron nail stunt, two dogs'' leg skill has been useless for a long time, this time just reviewed.

 Chapter 535

    Two dogs use the unique skill to lift the leg of Yin, but this time, there are some changes in the leg of Yin. Instead of lifting the Yin of the ruffian, the leg is thrown directly to the big skull of the ruffian.


    The ruffian''s big skull was thrown by two dogs, and he came and went faster. With the sound of kicking his legs on his head, the ruffian got his feet off the ground and fell back.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." the ruffian''s body rolled up and down on the hillside, and fell down the hill snoring. His clothes were scratched by the branches, and finally his pants were stripped by a small tree, revealing the red pants inside. It seems that this guy is in his own year. No wonder he is so unlucky.


    This sudden change shocked other people. Even Er Gou didn''t expect this situation. He didn''t expect that this guy would be kicked like a basketball and rolled down the cliff. Er Gou didn''t expect that this guy was so useless. Just now, he threw out a little bit more power.


    "Well..." the ruffian snorted, and finally tied up a hole that had not been filled. He planted his head down and legs up in the tree hole. His bare legs and the red shorts were exposed outside the hole. The white legs swayed twice outside the hole and then softened. It seemed that he was dizzy.


    Thanks to the tree hole dug in the middle of the mountain, the ruffian didn''t fall directly to the bottom of the cliff.


    Grandma''s chest, fortunately, she didn''t fill all the holes, otherwise this guy''s life would be finished. Although Er Gou''s power of throwing one foot is very measured, he won''t directly kill the ruffian, but if he falls off the cliff, he''ll definitely break his bones and brain.


    "Well..."


    Wang Xinfa and the other two ruffians finally took a long breath, so they almost didn''t reach out and clap twice on their chest.


    "Brothers, this guy has some tricks. Let''s go together."


    Wang Xinfa woke up and quickly jumped over with the rest two people. He took out the guy and surrounded the two dogs. He thought that one person is not the opponent of the two dogs, but three people can''t make him. Although Wang Xinfa was worried at this time, it''s the most important thing to lose face on the road. He can''t escape like this, So Wang Xinfa still took people to rush up.


    These three guys haven''t seen Er Gou''s method before. They don''t know that Er Gou''s foot just exerted 10% of his strength. If they knew Er Gou had dealt with so many Oriental ghosts alone last time, they might have been scared out of their wits.


    At this time, Zhou Caifen, who was hiding behind Wang Dongyue and was scared to close her eyes, opened her eyes and saw that Er Gou had just finished a ruffian. The woman regained a little confidence in Er Gou. She opened her eyes to see how Er Gou could solve the siege of the three ruffians. At this time, she was as nervous as Wang Dongyue, Bai Yao''s palms were tightly pinched and sweating.


    "Wipe, come well, save Laozi trouble." Seeing that three people rushed up at the same time, the two dogs not only didn''t mean to be afraid, but also showed some smiles on their faces, which almost scared Wang Xinfa to collapse.


    What kind of person is this? Three people on his side are holding machetes to chop him, and he even laughs. The more Wang Xinfa thought about it, the more scared he was. Before he rushed to ER Gou, his feet began to soften.


    "Here you are. It depends on your master''s means."


    Two dogs didn''t wait for Wang Xinfa to fall down. Suddenly, they jumped up and rushed to the three guys.


    Er Gou just showed off his flying skill of Feng dance a little. He didn''t fly very high. He was afraid of scaring the innocent villagers around him, so he just ran three ruffians with his feet one foot off the ground.


    Even though Er Gou had tried to keep a low profile, when he saw Er Gou flying up, the villagers standing on the surrounding hillside still gave out a "Oh", their mouth was open and their eyes were wide open, for fear that they would miss something good.


    "Kuang Dang, Kuang Dang, Kuang dang..." the two dogs directly kicked the machete on the ruffian''s hand. The machete was kicked back by the two dogs and smashed on the ruffian''s head. The face of the knife and the skull banged.


    "Dululu..." the ruffian was dazed by the chopper. In front of him, Venus appeared everywhere. Three people stood there and turned around. A man found a pit and smashed into it. He was stunned by the chopper on his own hand. The mark of the chopper on his head was red, and even the name engraved on it was printed.


    "Wow, good, good, so powerful..." at this time, the people watching all around clapped their hands. Just now, they saw the body method of two dogs flying and then kicking three times, which shocked all the people at once. After one move to defeat the enemy, the onlookers immediately yelled good.


    Women are more or less a little bit of hero worship, see two dogs of cattle forced phase, Zhou Caifen''s eyes some blurred staring at this man, as if only such a man is her heart hope man, although Zhou Caifen has been a baby''s mother, but she is only 25 years old, so still like a girl worship such a strong man.


    At this time, Wang Dongyue also wanted to run to give Er Gou a big hug. But looking at the people around her, she put up with it again. Wang Dongyue had to stand there and watch Er Gou giggle. His man is so powerful, Wang Dongyue''s heart is full of death.


    Two dogs went to pull Wang Xinfa''s trouser belt, and took this guy out of the tree hole.


    Originally, er Gou wanted to slap this guy twice, but seeing that the guy''s pants were wet, he seemed to be scared to pee, so Er Gou resolutely gave up the idea of bullying the weak, for fear that he would be scared again.


    "Your grandmother''s, return his Ma''s fierce not fierce..." two dogs picked up this guy and found that urine stinks, the natural reaction is to push Wang Xinfa back, but this time did not let him fall upside down, just collapsed in the hole or upward exposed outside the hole.


    "Ah, no, I don''t dare. You are my uncle. I, I don''t dare any more. Let me go. Ouch, I''m such an asshole, asshole..."


    Wang Xinfa was so scared that he couldn''t speak clearly, so he knelt down in the tree cave and kowtowed to make amends.


    At that moment, although Er Gou didn''t make him bleed, the method was very powerful. Although Er Gou was just a very simple one, he was already a great master for ordinary people. He was knocked down without even seeing clearly. That''s just a fighting method of immortals, How dare Wang Xinfa, a common man, make mistakes.

 Chapter 536

    "Wang Xinfa, I don''t care about you today because you haven''t hurt people. If there is another time, you know." Er Gou stood on the top of the tree hole, lit a cigarette, and pointed Wang Xinfa''s skull on his toes.


    "I understand, I understand... Next time, you, boss, you castrate me. I, Wang Xinfa, don''t want to die..."


    Kneeling in the cave, Wang Xinfa swears with tears and tears. Now he seems to understand that this young man may be the super expert in the legend of the village. At this time, Wang Xinfa really hates himself. He is a real hero who can''t be recognized by dogs.


    "Don''t be a good motherfucker. Let''s talk about these tree holes first."


    Two dogs slanting in their cigarette, smoking a ring of green smoke, asked the guy.


    "Boss, you, you don''t worry, I, I promise to fill all the tree holes, all of them, all of them will not pull..." Wang Xinfa knelt down at the bottom of the hole and looked at Er Gou eagerly. He really thought that such a humble young man should be so powerful. He had known that he was so powerful that he didn''t dare to do these things.


    "That''s all?" Two dogs squint at this guy.


    "That, that also..." Wang Xinfa was perplexed. Did he have to lose money? He didn''t have any money because he didn''t have any money on his body. So he took some brothers to play tricks and wanted to knock some money. He really didn''t have any money on his body.


    Two dogs didn''t make a sound, just stare at the guy kneeling in the hole with his eyes, it''s impossible not to give some punishment, otherwise his mother doesn''t know how many eyes Ma Wang Ye has.


    "Old, old, I, I really don''t have any money, really don''t..." Wang Xinfa was about to cry, while talking, he turned his body pocket, all of them didn''t have a penny.


    "Damn, who wants your money? I don''t need your one or two yuan."


    "The boss, what else? As long as Wang Xinfa can do it, there will be no problem. " Wang Xinfa felt a lot more relaxed as soon as he didn''t lose money.


    "Well, I''ll punish you for digging more tree holes. The salary is 30% less than that of ordinary people. What do you think?" Two dogs want to go, only like this.


    "OK, that''s great. Promise to finish the task." Wang Xinfa is very happy at this time. It''s nothing to be short of 30%. He thought that he would have to promise if he didn''t work hard for a cent. Now he can still earn 70%. It''s really a very good thing.


    "Get out of here."


    At this time, er Gou didn''t step on this guy''s skull any more. After shouting, he went back to Wang Dongyue.


    Seeing the two dogs coming, Wang Dongyue was very uncomfortable and a little embarrassed. But Zhou Caifen''s eyes almost lit up. This man is really the idol of all women. He is so capable and handsome that he is not worth his life. It can be said that he is loved by everyone.


    Zhou Caifen''s eyes were blurred and he watched the two dogs getting closer and closer. He really hoped that this beautiful man could say two words to himself, which would make him laugh and wake up at night. In fact, Zhou Caifen is also a very feminine woman. Because of her breast-feeding, her milk is only very big and round, her figure is rich, and her skin is very white. She is the kind of woman that makes men want to sleep with her.


    "Sister Dongyue, Wang Xinfa said that all the filled tree holes will be restored immediately, and we have to help dig tree holes as punishment. The salary is 30% less than that of ordinary people." Two dogs very ruffian went to two women in front, but has been staring at Wang Dongyue, did not look at a week Caifen.


    "Oh, well, OK, thank you..." Wang Dongyue didn''t know what to say, and he was incoherent.


    "OK, I''m going." Two dogs and Alice contact for a while, this kind of foreign language also said very smooth.


    Two dogs said, finally looked at Zhou Caifen, also toward the woman smile, and then turned to leave, this smile almost put Zhou Caifen chicken frozen tears flow down, holding chin standing beside Wang Dongyue twist to start Sao.


    "Sister, you, you know him." Zhou Caifen watched the two dogs leave and asked Wang Dongyue.


    "You whore, look at you like that." Wang Dongyue looked back and saw that Zhou Caifen''s eyes were blurred. She immediately understood what was going on, and then continued: "you just came back, I don''t know. He is the owner of our orange base. I don''t know. You really can''t keep up with the times."


    "Ah, he, he''s the boss, so young?" At this time, Zhou Caifen didn''t know what to do. He almost came to Gaochao.


    Ergou doesn''t know what happened behind him. In public, Ergou doesn''t have the cheek to talk to Wang Dongyue directly. In addition, when he went up the mountain just now, he received a call from Zhou Sanbao saying that the project of Longfeng company has been completed and he is waiting to go back for acceptance. Therefore, Ergou plans to go back to Taohuagou.


    "Old, old..."


    Two dogs are walking, Wang Xinfa with just a few ruffians together to catch up.


    "What? Don''t you agree? " Two dogs turn to look at these people doubtfully.


    "Fu Fu, how dare you not accept it? Absolutely, boss..." Wang Xinfa went to ER Gou''s side very flatteringly, and bowed his head and bowed his waist very attentively.


    "Then what else?" Two dogs asked directly.


    "Old, old, we, we can, can we mix with you." Zhou Xinfa asked carefully.


    Just now, after Er Gou went down the mountain, this guy immediately asked other people. Only then did he know that Er Gou was the behind the scenes leader of the Wolf Gang, the biggest gang in the town, and his kung fu was quite good, so Wang Xinfa took people to follow him decisively.


    "You?"


    "Yes, I am. I am strong." I''m afraid that two dogs don''t believe it. This guy slaps his chest again.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Wang Xinfa almost killed Er Gou by slapping his chest while talking, but this is not the time to laugh. We have to learn to be deep.


    "It''s up to you." Two dogs said, with a cigarette in his mouth, turned and left.


    "Well, boss, don''t worry. I''ll show myself well. I''ll take care of the things here. I''ll make sure there''s no problem at all." Get two dogs a look performance, this guy has a kind of down to worship the impulse, toward two dogs pull the wind of the back ruthlessly under guarantee.


    After going down the mountain, Ergou makes a call to Wang Dongyue. At this time, Zhou Caifen is still beside Wang Dongyue. Wang Dongyue sees that Ergou is calling and goes to one side to answer the phone.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? Why did you leave? I miss you." When Wang Dongyue answers the phone, she starts talking about Jiao.

 Chapter 537

    "Sister Dongyue, I have to go back to Taohuagou. The company factory over there has been successfully built. That''s a big thing. I have to go back and have a look myself."


    "Well, then, go back and remember to visit me often." Wang Dongyue was very considerate and could distinguish between the heavy and the heavy, so she agreed immediately.


    "Sister Dongyue, after a while, the company will officially open. Your base is also a part of the company. At that time, the person in charge must be present. Didn''t you see it again?"


    "Well, how long will it take to open?" Hearing this, Wang Dongyue immediately began to look forward to it.


    "Well, it should be very soon. Now that the project is completed, you will choose a good day to open as soon as possible, and then you will come in person."


    "Well, I will. I miss you." Wang Dongyue has never been so inseparable from a person, this just separated, I can''t stand it.


    "Sister, I miss you too."


    Two dogs walk out of the mountain while talking. This is their first time to walk out of Wangjia village. These places are more desolate than the one from Taohua valley.


    After two dogs hung up the phone, they walked faster. Although they could move faster, they wanted to know more about this mountain area, so they didn''t run straight. They just walked a little faster than usual.


    "Help, help..."


    Huh?


    Two dogs suddenly heard a cry for help in the mountain.


    What''s going on?


    Two dogs stopped and stood in the same place, listening quietly, but there was no sound.


    "Help..."


    As soon as Er Gou was about to leave, the voice came out again. It was like a woman''s voice. It seemed to be blocked again.


    Yes, there must be something wrong in the mountain.


    Two dogs think of this, immediately start the body alone, toward the voice of the location of the past.


    Although I only heard a few slight sounds coming with the wind, which may not be heard by ordinary people at all, it was enough for ER Gou. The sound was actually very loud, struggling to shout, but it became smaller because it was far away, but Er Gou still recognized the general location.


    Hearing the voice of the woman calling for help in the forest, the speed of Er Gou was raised sharply. By this time, the voice had disappeared, but Er Gou rushed forward with the judgment just now.


    At that approximate position, the two dogs climbed up a big tree like a monkey, and then looked around with the treetop hanging.


    Sure enough, there is a pile of grass shaking violently not far away. There must be someone struggling in it.


    "Stop..."


    Two dogs yelled and jumped down in that direction. As if they were really flying, they swept toward the thatch from the top of the tall tree.


    "Who?"


    At this time, an old beggar stood up with his clothes in his hand and the loose waistband in his other hand. He stood up and asked in horror.


    Two dogs flutter down¡° What the hell are you doing? "


    Just now I heard a woman''s cry. At this time, I saw an old man standing up in his untidy clothes. Even a fool can figure out what''s going on. As soon as the two dogs landed, they roared with their heels still standing.


    Seeing the two dogs falling from the sky like a fairy, the old beggar immediately turned around and ran away. He didn''t even have time to pull up his pants. He ran and slid down. The guy didn''t stop running, so he ran into the mountain bared.


    Er Gou didn''t go after the old beggar at this time. Instead, he planned to see the woman in the thatch first. Besides, if the woman was hurt, it would not be too late to find the old guy.


    Two dogs opened the thatch, and it was a woman who was always in autumn. She was shivering in the thatch. The woman''s clothes and trousers had been taken off, and only the last small fork was left. Her hands were taken off and tied to the back of her body. The whole white and round hanging in front of her body was very great.


    "Two dogs?" When the woman saw Er Gou, she immediately called out Er Gou''s name.


    Huh? Who is this woman? How can I know Laozi.


    Two dogs carefully observed again. The woman lying in the thatch was very rich. The most important part of the fade was tightly wrapped in pink shorts, as if the shorts were really small.


    "Who are you?" After watching it for a long time, er Gou didn''t remember who it was.


    "Er Gou, I''m Zhang Yan, her aunt." At this time, the woman found that Er Gou''s straight eyes were a little afraid, so she quickly turned aside and didn''t let Er Gou look at her.


    "Zhang Yan, her aunt?" Er Gou''s mind immediately thought of the woman who opposed to being with Zhang Yan. Last time he saw only one side, he broke up unhappily. He really had a vague impression.


    "Yes, I am her aunt. You, please help me to untie it." Liu Yueya red face over the body, let two dogs help to untie the wrist.


    Shit, it was the woman. She almost couldn''t recognize her when she took off her clothes.


    Two dogs think so in the heart, but can''t say so on the mouth, then say: "Oh, originally is aunt, you this is how." Two dogs did not immediately help her untie, but squatted beside asked.


    "Er Gou, I was carried here by a beggar on the road. Fortunately, you came here, wuwuwu..."


    At this time, Liu Yueya cried wrongly. She was walking on the road, but she was knocked unconscious by an old beggar. She came here to strengthen her. Fortunately, she woke up again and started shouting.


    It''s OK to be fooled by an ordinary young man. I didn''t expect that I had bad luck and was brought here by a smelly old beggar.


    This Liu Yueya is certainly not willing to submit, that old beggar even things are black, dirty to death, Liu Yueya is not from the death, so scared to the death of the burst of the voice of shouting, but also fortunately met two dogs, otherwise even if others heard, I''m afraid also dare not to come to the woods to save people.


    "Oh, auntie, stop crying. I''ll untie it for you."


    Seeing a woman crying, er Gou felt soft hearted. Originally, he wanted to see the good play of a woman who looked down upon the countrymen. But at this time, er Gou couldn''t do it again. He couldn''t see a woman crying any more. When he saw a woman crying, he would be in a mess.


    Two dogs squat beside Liu Yueya and untie her.


    At this time, Liu Yueya squatted in the grass to get dressed¡° Two dogs, have you seen my aunt? "


    "No, I didn''t see anything."


    "I''m not honest. I saw your eyes straight just now, but I said I didn''t see them." Liu Yueya was rescued, and her nature of loving little men came out again. Even Zhang Yan''s boyfriend didn''t want to let go.

 Chapter 538

    "Oh, that, that''s a little bit. I didn''t know you, so I watched it more for a while."


    At this time, Liu Yueya put on her clothes and did not button them, so she sat in the grass and stared at Er Gou¡° Er Gou, you said, "you saved my aunt this time. How can I repay you?" When speaking, he looked at the two dogs askew, revealing a kind of unspeakable implication.


    "In return? No, you''re Zhang Yan''s aunt. I shouldn''t help you. " Two dogs at this time did not dare to look at Liu Yueya this burning woman, but the eyes of the remaining light found Liu Yueya some hair wave expression, is this who female to have an idea of themselves.


    "How can we not do that? Men have to repay for saving women. Although we are acquaintances, we can''t do without this. What do you want? I''ll satisfy you." Liu Yueya''s words are straightforward enough.


    "Aunt, you, you really want to repay me."


    "Of course, your aunt is not a mean woman." With these words, Liu Yueya moved towards Er Gou again, almost leaning on ER Gou''s body. She looked at Er Gou and waited for ER Gou to take the initiative to kill her.


    "Well, if you really want to repay me, don''t object to me and Zhang Yan any more." Two dogs red face hold such a word.


    "Er Gou, look at you. Why do you say that at this time? If you and I become good friends, you will not oppose it any more, right?" Liu Yueying simply put her hand around Er Gou''s arm and climbed towards him.


    "Hey, you woman, get up." Two dogs can''t stand it. They always coax women by themselves. Even Zhou Yujie doesn''t look like her.


    Two dogs can''t stand such things. It''s right that they are good at cesium. But we can''t stand being forced to sleep by women''s terms. He pushed Liu Yueya away.


    At this time, Liu Yueya''s fire was just booming, but she didn''t expect that Er Gou could escape so resolutely. Looking at Er Gou standing in front of her, Liu Yueya was really not reconciled. Her mouth was still watering, but she had no good way to deal with the situation.


    "Cough..." Liu Yueya coughed awkwardly twice, and then began to dress.


    "Er, er, er Gou, just now, just now, that, that was to test you, you, you passed the test, I don''t object to our Zhang Yan and you."


    Liu Yueya stood up while she was talking and forced to carry her tight pants, because she was too tired to put them on. Liu Yueya is such an image. No wonder it''s easy to attract old beggars.


    "The test is too much." Two dogs discontented said.


    "Er Gou, it''s a little too much, but I have to help our swallow try. You''re not. OK, now you''re OK. Don''t say anything about today. In a word, I won''t object to you and Zhang Yan after that."


    Hearing this, er Gou really wanted to laugh and couldn''t laugh. He didn''t expect that this woman would come up with such an excuse. Looking at Liu Yueya''s clothes, er Gou regretted that he didn''t agree with her just now. He didn''t expect that the woman in her thirties really had some color. Her figure was perfect for a woman of her age, and her body was very white.


    "Well, thank you." Two dogs know this is an excuse, but still give Liu Yueya a little face, also nodded to thank Liu Yueya agree to their own and Zhang Yan things.


    In fact, to tell the truth, whether Liu Yueya agrees or not, it really has no effect on her soaking in Zhang Yan. For Zhang Yan, er Gou just hasn''t found time. As long as she gives her a chance, it''s not a matter of course.


    "Er Gou, where are you going?" At this time, Liu Yueya has resumed the posture of Aunt Zhang Yanyi.


    "I''ll go back to Taohuagou."


    "Oh, well, I''ll go back to Liushu town with you. I''m a ruffian. I met a runt on the road. I''m still an old runt."


    Liu Yueya walked out of the woods while complaining. She was worried about meeting the old beggar again, so she wanted to go with ER Gou.


    "All right, but I don''t drive a motorcycle."


    "It''s OK. Let''s walk together."


    Two dogs and Liu Yueya feel out of the woods, two dogs asked¡° Aunt, where did you go back and how did you come to this mountain


    "Well, don''t tell me. I''m not telling people about it. I didn''t expect to encounter this thing on the road. Er Gou, don''t tell people about it today, or my aunt will be shameless."


    "It''s OK. I won''t say it. That old beggar didn''t take advantage of you. It''s no shame."


    "It''s not humiliating. It''s not humiliating to be forced by an old beggar. Remember, keep it secret. Zhang Yan can''t tell her."


    "Yes, I promise."


    As they walked towards Liushu Town, they talked. What Liu Yueya said was that apart from the things that he wanted to keep secret, they were the things between men and women who were full of meat and vegetables.


    "Er Gou, is aunt ugly?" After a moment''s silence, Liu Yueya suddenly asked this question.


    "No, er Gou didn''t say she was ugly." Two dogs strange turn to look at Liu Yueya. This woman is really not ugly, and there is a kind of beauty.


    "Well, how can you, how can you hold back?" Liu Yueya hesitates and asks. After hearing this, the second dog knows that Liu Yueya is still struggling with the matter just now.


    "That, that we are not suitable, right? Zhang Yan and I, she..." Er Gou said very tactfully. In fact, I want to say that I don''t like being forced, but that may be too direct, so Er Gou chose a more euphemistic way.


    "Just tell me if I''m feminine."


    Liu Yueya asked the second dog to make it clear as she walked, because today''s events have a great impact on her self-confidence. Liu Yueya can also be regarded as the beauty in the eyes of middle-aged men in the town. I didn''t expect that she was still rejected today, and she was mercilessly rejected by the second dog.


    "Yes, yes." Two dogs didn''t give Liu Yueya a high hat. This is true. Just now, two dogs really regretted it.


    "All right, let''s go." After getting the affirmative answer, Liu Yueya''s heart lit up a fire of hope. This two dog is much better than the average man. Sooner or later, Liu Yueya will try.


    After walking for an hour, I finally met a passing motorcycle. Ergou and Liu Yueya went to Liushu town by motorcycle.


    Two dogs sitting in front, Liu Yueya is also very generous, next to the back of two dogs sitting in the back, Liu Yueya stretched out her hand to live two dogs waist.

 Chapter 539

    The motorcycle is very tossed on the mountain road. Both ER Gou and Liu Yueya seem to enjoy the bumps. They stick to ER Gou''s back tightly. As the motorcycle starts to move, Liu Yueya''s body begins to soften and heat up.


    "Er Gou, come to my house for dinner. It''s all evening."


    After arriving at the town, Liu Yueya got off the motorcycle and felt soft. The woman even wanted to call Er Gou to her home.


    "No, next time." Two dogs answered a, call motorcycle to continue to drive toward peach blossom ditch.


    There''s no time today. Even if the motorcycle drives fast enough, I''m afraid it won''t be able to go back to the village until after dinner.


    At the entrance of the village, the motorcyclist didn''t want to drive to the village, so he stopped at the entrance.


    "Why don''t you go in?"


    "There seems to be a dog in it. Go in yourself. I really dare not." It seems that the motorcyclist has been bitten before, so he is afraid to hear the barking of the dogs in the village.


    "Oh, that''s fine. How much is it?" Two dogs also understand, because they have been bitten by dogs.


    "Twenty."


    "Oh, well, I''ll give you fifty so late." Two dogs think is not expensive, from wangjiacun mountain road to Taohuagou, this distance is not close, plus it''s all in the evening, so two dogs generously give more.


    "Well, thank you. Thank you, boss." The motorcyclist thanks a little, then starts the motorcycle and drives away.


    "Er Gou, are you talking to me?" At this time, Wang Cuifeng of the village shop put out her head and asked.


    "Oh, auntie, that''s a motorcycle driver."


    "Oh, I thought it was Yang Yaozi." Wang Cuifeng said, then turned around and walked into the shop again. Hearing this, er Gou could not help but be curious again. How did Wang Cuifeng suddenly become interested in Yang Yaozi? He couldn''t have caught up with Yang Yaozi.


    The second dog shook his head and felt too confused.


    Two dogs, with a cigarette in their mouth, went to Wang Xiangmei''s house.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as Er Gou lowered his head to light a cigarette, a figure bumped into him.


    "Ah, er Gou, how can you walk without looking at the road?" Two dogs haven''t opened their mouth, but the man who bumped into them said it first.


    "You ah..." two dogs just want to curse, but look up to see clearly is a little girl, immediately shut up¡° Well, yes, it''s Xilian. "


    "Er Gou, why do you walk with your head down? You scared me to death." Xilian Du mouth slightly looked up at two dogs.


    "Well, that, that didn''t know that the younger sister was coming, so that''s what. I''m not sure I''m going to die. Hehe..." although Er Gou was wronged to death, he still preferred to be wronged like this, and deliberately said that he was going to the family on purpose.


    "You, you are a slut." Xilian scolded, but walked away without anger. This is a big change.


    "Ha ha, Xilian, why are you at home today?" Two dogs thick skinned together to Xilian''s side asked.


    "Stay away from me, hum, ignore you." Xilian twisted and walked to one side.


    "Why, why don''t you talk to me again." Two dogs followed up again.


    "Don''t come so close, be seen." See two dogs came again, Xilian''s face is red up, didn''t expect two dogs dare in the village of bluestone board road open make so ignorant.


    "We are all young people." Xilian shrinks in the corner, two dogs stretch out a hand on the wall, looking down at Xilian''s small body.


    "Well, you have so many women." Xilian looked down at a small stone on the ground and said that she didn''t dare to lift her head, because Er Gou''s eyes were a little flustered at this time.


    "Xilian, I like you so much. Don''t you see that?" Two dog''s skin is very thick, see Xi Lian this appearance to quickly launch the offensive.


    "Don''t you like it, go away..."


    Xilian is more shy when she hears this. She reaches out her little hand to push Er Gou. Originally, she didn''t see Er Gou for a long time. Xilian thought about Er Gou, but now when she heard Er Gou''s words, Xilian immediately had a rebellious heart. Little girl, it''s all like this.


    "Oh, Xilian, I miss you every day. You hurt my heart so much." Two dogs make the appearance of pain, but also stretched out a hand to support the chest, looks very painful.


    "Hum..." Xilian said the word again with her nose.


    "Come on, brother. I''ll show you the stars." Two dogs hold Xilian''s hand.


    "You are stupid. In this cold day, look at the stars, look at your pig''s skull. Let go. Your hands are frozen to death." Xilian threw away Er Gou''s hand.


    "Is it true that my brother is frozen? Ha ha, it''s a little bit. Blow, blow for me..." Er Gou pushed her to Xilian''s side and put her hand to Xilian''s mouth to let the little girl help her blow.


    "Ignore you..." Xilian was completely embarrassed by the two dogs and continued to stay. As soon as she lowered her head and turned the two dogs'' arm, she walked out of the man''s arm.


    "Er Gou, your company looks ok. Come on." Xilian walked in the past, and then turned back to hold a small fist toward the two dogs, there is a kind of drum Li meaning.


    "Ha ha, thank you, ha ha, Xilian, I''m waiting for you, ha ha..." seeing Xilian''s appearance, I knew that the little girl was not really angry, so Er Gou was relieved.


    It''s on the road, and it''s just dark, so Er Gou doesn''t take any further action, so she looks at Xilian twisting her little fart drum and walks towards her own home.


    Some days I haven''t seen this high school student. She has the taste of a student sister. She is really pure and lovely. I don''t know if the small noodle bag is big enough. Ha ha, sooner or later I will eat her.


    Seeing Xilian''s back disappear, Ergou felt itchy, so he quickened his pace and walked to Wang Xiangmei''s house. There were two beauties waiting for me. Hehe, a young woman of Fengji and a young and beautiful college student could sleep together again tonight. He was so happy to die.


    "Sister in law, I''m back." As soon as he entered the gate of the yard, er Gou began to shout.


    "Two dogs..."


    "Ha ha, er Gou..."


    Wang Xiangmei and Chen Lili rushed out almost at the same time.


    "Er Gou, why did you come back at this time?" Wang Xiangmei comes to ER Gou.


    "Why, did I miss something good?"


    "No, it''s just that we''ve finished all the delicious food. Ha ha." Chen Lili leaned against the doorframe and watched the two dogs coming. She looked like gloating.


    "It''s OK. We''ll eat you after eating." Two dogs walked over and picked up Chen Lili and walked into the room.


    "Two dogs, let go, put down..." Chen Lili was writhing hard, like a little piggy in his hand, savagely writhing.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter? I don''t know..." Er Gou stopped before he finished, because she already knew why Chen Lili had such a big reaction today.

 Chapter 540

    "Cough..."


    "Yan, why are you here?"


    Seeing that Zhang Yan is sitting inside baking charcoal fire, two dogs are very surprised to say it. They are very embarrassed to put Chen Lili down, and their hands are slowly pulled out of Chen Lili''s clothes, for fear that they will be found too much.


    "Why, can''t I come here, sister Xiang?" Zhang Yan looked back at Er Gou''s face with a bad smile in her eyes and asked mischievously.


    "No, I didn''t say I can''t. welcome. Welcome to our swallows any time." At this time, two dogs suddenly think of Liu Yueya on the road. They don''t know what the woman is doing now. If they don''t go back, they will touch themselves.


    "Look at you. You''re so worried when you see sister Lili." Zhang Yan was still staring at the two dogs and said, which made the two dogs blush¡° Hehe, in fact, I want to see you, hehe. " Two dogs shamelessly said.


    "Cut..." Zhang Yan spit out the word and turned around.


    After two dogs put down Chen Lili, Wang Xiangmei closed the door and followed in¡° Two dogs, have you eaten yet? "


    "No, I''m starving, sister-in-law. I''ll get something to eat." While talking, the two dogs pushed Wang Xiangmei''s fart drum into the kitchen.


    "You have no conscience. Your sister-in-law is born to be a servant." Wang Xiangmei discontented deliberately bumped a word to walk toward the kitchen.


    "Look at you, sister-in-law. How can you be a servant? It must be a woman." Two dogs hear Wang Xiangmei''s words, quickly run to live, Wang Xiangmei touched¡° Look, sister-in-law, two dogs love you so much. "


    "Come on, just pretend. I''ll get you something to eat. Who told you to come back so late?" While Wang Xiangmei was talking, she put out her little hand and patted the two dogs. Then she twisted the big fart drum and walked into the kitchen.


    "Er, come here..." Chen Lili hooked her finger to ER Gou.


    "What''s the matter, Lili?" Two dogs took a look and came to the charcoal fire.


    "Tell me how we sisters Zhang Yan should arrange it." Chen Lili looks at the two dogs coming down and asks.


    "You dead girl." Two dogs haven''t made a sound yet. Zhang Yanxian reaches out her hand and pats Chen Lili.


    "Zhang Yan, you''re not right. You see how much I think about you and beat me?"


    "Don''t say..." at this time, Zhang Yanhong grabbed Chen Lili''s hand and swayed back and forth.


    In fact, Zhang Yan was also very anxious at this time. Those sisters who knew Er Gou later than Zhang Yan had settled the relationship with ER Gou, but Zhang Yan had not settled it yet. Although she almost broke into it several times, she finally had an accident and didn''t fulfill her wish. This period of time really tormented Zhang Yan.


    Zhang Yan wants to have a good relationship with ER Gou, but she has never had a chance. Her mother is always in the clinic, and this place is even more embarrassing. There are two other women. How can her first daughter put down her shame.


    Alas, at this time, she still didn''t find a suitable opportunity. In fact, Zhang Yan is timid. Since she has the idea of following Er Gou, she will find the most suitable place to break her body as soon as she tells her. For Zhang Yan, er Gou has been thinking about it for a long time.


    "Cough, that, that swallow, what do you think of that?" Two dogs this time also some embarrassed, but still asked out.


    "Don''t even think about it."


    Wipe, Zhang Yan clearly wants to say whatever the two dogs do, but what she says has changed again. Once she says it, Zhang Yan regrets it. But she is still a virgin, so she is embarrassed to say so even if she wants to sleep with the two dogs.


    "Zhang Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Lili also looked at Zhang Yan strangely. Just now, the three women were sitting here and frankly told what they were thinking. It''s clear that Zhang Yan likes two dogs. How can they change all of a sudden.


    Chen Lili doesn''t understand, and ER Gou doesn''t understand either, so she has to take a definite look at Zhang Yan, thinking that maybe Zhang Yan''s heart hasn''t let go of her pimples. She has to untie her pimples, and ER Gou doesn''t want to force her.


    "Well, that, that Lili, the company is completed. Have you seen it?" In order not to embarrass everyone, er Gou had to digress from the topic.


    Hear two dogs asked about the company, Chen Lili is the body¡° Well, my sister-in-law and I stayed there all day today. We arranged our small building. We should be able to move in the day after tomorrow. Ha ha, it''s pretty. "


    "Oh, our private building. I didn''t say that. I mean the office building and workshop of the company."


    "Hey, er Gou, doesn''t it matter where you live?" Chen Lili is not happy, Du mouth asked up, the place she lives in after can be her permanent place, no one has Chen Lili attaches importance to the small building.


    Two dogs and her women all have their own places to live in. Even Wang Xiangmei still has this old house. Chen Lili''s home is in the city. After that, Chen Lili has been working in the company for a long time. She can''t be called to run to the city every day.


    "Lili, it doesn''t matter. I mean business first, then private." Two dogs see Chen Lili seems to be really angry, quickly took the little horse stool under the fart drum to sit down next to Chen Lili, touched Chen Lili''s back to coax up.


    "That''s no good. How can you work if you don''t live in peace." Chen Lili deliberately wants to tease Er Gou, so she is still reluctant to tease the man who looks at some naive.


    See this appearance, two dogs quickly coax up Chen Lili again¡° Well, well, my Lili is right. It''s all two dogs. I''m wrong. I''m wrong... "


    At this time, Zhang Yan, who is sitting on the side of the fire, looks at the love between ER Gou and Chen Lili. Her heart is full of mixed feelings. She constantly scolds herself for being stupid. She cares so much about Er Gou and wants to be a real woman of Er Gou. Why did she refuse Er Gou just now? She is really looking for trouble.


    "Here comes the meat dumplings."


    At this time, Wang Xiangmei came in with dumplings.


    "What''s the matter, er Gou? You''ve made our sister Lily angry again." Wang Xiangmei put the dumplings on a low table beside the charcoal fire. She looked at the two dogs and asked.


    "No, sister-in-law. These two are fine." Zhang Yan replied.


    "Zhang Yan, who can you help?" Hearing this, Chen Lili stares at Zhang Yan and asks.


    "Ha ha, we don''t help anyone. Ha ha, sister-in-law, come and sit down. We''re queuing up to see the play." Zhang Yan took Wang Xiangmei to her side and walked down.

 Chapter 541

    "Keke, I''ll eat dumplings. You can sing."


    At this time, er Gou realized that he had been fooled. She quickly let go of Chen Lili, moved to the side of the low table, picked up the dumplings and ate them. It was more than nine o''clock before she got dinner. Poor thing.


    "Hello, I want to eat, too."


    Seeing Er Gou running to eat dumplings, Chen Lili still won''t let go of this poor little man. All the three women here are bigger than Er Gou. Er Gou is a tough little bastard.


    "Lili, I don''t think so." Seeing Chen Lili snatch away the dumpling bowl, er Gou looks at Chen Lili pitifully and swallows her saliva.


    "Hum, who let you bully me."


    "Lili, where did I bully you?" Two dogs looking at Chen Lili helplessly said. At this time, er Gou thought of what Chen Lili''s father asked him to do, what his father asked him to do, and how to treat him. Er Gou already had some experience, but maybe she had to cooperate with her mother. It''s estimated that this is a difficult thing to do.


    "Er Gou, is it the housing or the factory that matters?" Chen Lili hides the dumpling bowl, but she doesn''t give it to ER Gou.


    "Oh, don''t worry about this any more. It''s all important. It''s all important." Two dogs starved to death, smell the flavor of dumplings, even more hungry.


    "Lili, don''t tease him. You see he''s so hungry that he''s drooling." At this time, Wang Xiangmei finally spoke.


    Hearing this, two dogs gratefully took a look at Wang Xiangmei, or sister-in-law to his good, know heartache his stomach.


    "Sister in law, you are the best." Two dogs moved to say.


    "Here you are. Look at your poor face." At this time, Chen Lili finally stopped making trouble and handed the bowl to ER Gou¡° Remember, I''m looking for my sister-in-law''s sake, otherwise, hum, I''ll starve you to death. "


    Two dog big sweat, pitifully looked at Chen Lili one eye, again did not dare to make a sound to carry the bowl to eat, for fear that Chen Lili mischievous again.


    Sitting by the charcoal fire, the two dogs lowered their heads and ate fiercely.


    "Two dogs, eat slowly, no one will rob you." Wang Xiangmei sat beside the two dogs and said, then she reached out and wiped the sweat beads on their faces.


    Eat dumplings to eat sweating, the two dogs really eat too fast.


    Looking at the way two dogs are played by themselves, Chen Lili is also a little sorry. At this time, Chen Lili is a little embarrassed and goes to the other side of two dogs, sits down and bumps two dogs with her fart drum.


    "Er Gou, I can''t afford it. I''m just kidding." Chen Lili was really sorry.


    Chen Lili is always joking. Now she seems to be joking a lot¡° Two dogs, don''t do that. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Don''t do that. " Chen Lili was afraid. Thinking that Er Gou was really angry, she squatted on the floor and put Er Gou''s head on the man''s forehead for a while, while Wang Xiangmei was wiping Er Gou''s sweat on the other side.


    They are warm, but some people sit on the side very uncomfortable, Zhang Yan stood up, pulled clothes.


    "Sister in law, sister in law, I''m back." Zhang Yan looks at two women and a man together awkwardly, then blushes and walks out.


    "Sister swallow, don''t go to sleep together." Wang Xiangmei stood up.


    "Yes, let''s sleep together." At this time, two dogs also immediately said a word.


    "Who wants to sleep with you, Huaxin is dead." Zhang Yan said a word and went out.


    Han, the two dogs had no words for a moment. Wang Xiangmei and Chen Lili all felt a little blushed. It was obvious that Zhang Yan was scared to leave by their actions just now. Watching Zhang Yan go out, the three of them all half opened their mouths and didn''t know what to say. They watched Zhang Yan leave alone.


    "You see, right? Zhang Yan said you did." Chen Lili was the first to react at this time. She put out her hand and nodded on ER Gou''s forehead.


    "Well, there''s no way. All of you are so kind to me. I can''t have two dogs. It''s not a flower heart. It''s responsible. It''s responsible. Well, I don''t know how to use adjectives." Two dogs this time also finished eating, depressed put down the bowl, Wang Xiangmei immediately came to the bowl away.


    "Lili, let me ask you something." Two dogs looked at left oneself and Lili, immediately thought of director Chen''s event.


    "Whatever you want, just ask." Chen Lili is sitting on ER Gou''s lap, her hands around Er Gou''s neck. Now that Zhang Yan is gone, Chen Lili and ER gou are next to each other. In fact, Chen Lili also wants to be hot with her man. She hasn''t been hot for a while.


    Second dog floor with Chen Lili''s small waist, let the beauty sit on their legs and said up¡° Lily, do you know your father is ill At this time, er Gou had forgotten what director Chen asked him to keep secret.


    "You are sick." Chen Lili struggles to get off er Gou''s leg.


    "Lili, don''t move." Two dogs quickly hoop Chen Lili, just live beauty, where willing to leave her.


    "Then don''t talk nonsense. My father is fine. What''s wrong with him?" Lili is not struggling. She looks at the two dogs very close and says.


    "Lili, it''s true. Your father told me that himself."


    "He told you that?"


    "That''s right."


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Lili was a little worried at this time and looked at Er Gou nervously.


    "Yang Wei."


    "You..." Chen Lili stood up all of a sudden¡° Two dogs, you''re talking nonsense, psycho. "


    "Lili, I''m telling the truth." Two dogs looked up at Chen Lili standing in front of him and swore.


    "He, my dad, how did he tell you that?" Chen Lili still doesn''t believe it.


    At this time, Wang Xiangmei came in.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Two dogs looking at Wang Xiangmei, don''t know whether to go on or not, because this matter is about Chen Lili''s father''s addiction.


    "Cough, Lili..." two dogs cough and look at Chen Lili.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? Ah, you''re hiding it from your sister-in-law." Wang Xiangmei tilted her head to look at Er Gou and came over.


    "No, it''s OK." Looking at Wang Xiangmei''s outstretched hand, er Gou knew that his sister-in-law was itching again. That was not a general torture.


    "Hey, er Gou, let''s talk. I''m anxious to listen. My sister-in-law is not an outsider. Let''s talk about it." Chen Lili saw such a situation, let two dogs continue to say, because she also wanted to find out the specific situation immediately.


    At this time, er Gou can''t manage so much. He begins to talk about the affairs of the Yang Committee of bureau director Chen. If director Chen knows that Er Gou and these two women are discussing his affairs here, I don''t know what he will think and whether he will peel Er Gou''s skin.

 Chapter 542

    "Mm-hmm, well, I said that. Your father told me personally, because I know a little bit of medical skills. This sister-in-law knows it." When Er Gou said this, he looked at Wang Xiangmei.


    "Yes, that''s right. Er Gou had a good look at Zhang Yan last time. Her mother had a stomachache. I heard that she even touched her mother''s little stomach." Wang Xiangmei immediately agreed.


    "What? Er Gou, you... "


    Hearing this, er Gou is sweating. Shit, how did the sister-in-law know about it? It seems that only Zhang Yan and her mother should know about touching her little belly. How did this matter become an open secret? Er Gou was shocked to hear this accident at this time.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." the two dogs coughed violently.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? It''s not a cold." Wang Xiangmei was startled by Er Gou''s cough.


    "No, it''s OK. I''m choking on my saliva." In this way, er Gou digs away from the awkward topic and continues to talk about Yang Wei.


    "Your father wants me to cure him. What do you say to do?"


    "Then treat it. What else can we do?" Chen Lili looks at Er Gou strangely.


    Lili thought that the two dogs are really good. If they can be cured, they can be cured. It''s her mother who suffered from her father Yangwei. No wonder she has seen her mother haggard recently, and she doesn''t look as beautiful as before.


    "But..." the two dogs stammered.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Lili looks at Er Gou in doubt, while Wang Xiangmei also looks at Er Gou at this time, waiting for the answer below.


    "Lili, I''m afraid your mother won''t cooperate." Two dogs helplessly said.


    "Cooperation?"


    "Yes, that treatment requires your mother''s cooperation." Er Gou also looks at Chen Lili with embarrassment. After all, Chen Lili''s mother, director Chen''s wife, is the future mother-in-law she has never met. What should we do.


    "Er Gou, what are you trying to say? What does it matter to my mother?" Chen Lili asked anxiously.


    "Of course, it''s none of your mother''s business. If your father is cured, who will benefit the most? Of course, it''s your mother." Two dogs can''t hide any more. They have to say it directly.


    "Er Gou, what nonsense are you talking about? What does this have to do with treating diseases?" Chen Lili is getting more and more confused. Her father''s illness is really related to her mother''s sexual happiness. But what''s the matter with her mother? I really don''t understand.


    "Lili, let me tell you straight, that is, when I treat your father, I want your mother to be in front of me and your father." Two dogs red face said directly, because this matter oneself has already checked that dragon nine days, this is the only treatment method.


    "What do you say, that''s my mother..." Chen Lili yelled at Er Gou, her eyes staring at Er Gou.


    Two dogs were scared out of sweat.


    "Lili, either, or find a chicken girl for your father, then your mother won''t be seen by me." Two dogs really have no way, this is the only last way.


    "Nonsense, let my father go whoring, what do you think?" Chen Lili came over to live with ER Gou, put her body on ER Gou''s face, and sat on ER Gou''s face¡° Say, what do you mean. " Chen Lili, with her little hand pointing to her nose, looks at her and asks with a smile.


    It''s not only that Chen Lili was made to laugh, but also that Wang Xiangmei hid and snickered. It''s too outrageous. She even wanted to arrange a chicken for Chen Lili''s father. It''s funny enough to think that even Chen Lili, a daughter, can''t help it.


    "Well, what else should we do? Your mother won''t show it." Two dogs spread out their hands to show that they have nothing to do.


    "What are you talking about? Oh, come on, there''s no other way." Chen Lili sits on the top of Er Gou''s body with her legs open. She pulls Er Gou''s ears and shakes them back and forth. She is naughty to death. If the second generation in the city is more unruly and willful, even a sensible girl like Chen Lili is like this.


    "No, because my sister-in-law has just told you that you need to touch it with your hands, that is, you need to touch it, so that your mother and your father can feel each other, and then help your father cure the disease smoothly. If your mother really refuses, you have to find another woman, and there is no other way."


    Now that they''re all talking about this, er Gou doesn''t hide anything any more and says it all.


    "What, you, you have to touch it. It''s really difficult." Chen Lili was almost scared to death after hearing this. Although her mother is a TV host, she is still very conservative about this kind of thing. Although her mother is also in the entertainment industry, she is really different from other people. She is a kind of good woman who comes home on time after work every day. How can you let her do that.


    "Then I''ll have to find someone else, or I''ll have no choice but to let your father do that."


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter with you? He''s my father. How can you not save yourself from death?" Hearing Er Gou''s words, Chen Lili was not happy again.


    "What can I do, you say? What can I do?" Two dogs also helplessly looking at Chen Lili said.


    "Yes, can you cover your eyes?" Chen Lili weakly asked, Wang Xiangmei also immediately looked at the two dogs, want to know whether the final compromise can work.


    "No, that must be pressed to the important point, otherwise it will not only have no effect, but also have problems. I dare not take that risk."


    "I don''t dare. My father doesn''t want to take risks." Chen Lili is still sitting on ER Gou''s lap, pulling her and shaking her. Chen Lili is really embarrassed to die. If she wants to die, it''s OK. Now she knows that if she doesn''t help her parents, it''s too unfilial. So at this time, Chen Lili is also quite contradictory.


    "Let''s invite a woman. As long as it''s cured, we won''t touch those women in the future." Two dogs with Chen Lili caress model up, said so much, two dogs are some want to go to sleep.


    "Er Gou, this can''t work. I don''t want my father to do things that can''t afford my mother." Chen Lili frowned in embarrassment and said.


    Two dogs listen to this thought, Lili her father is a director, did not play it, did not sleep other women, really, early know that Chen Lili so opposed not to tell her, secretly take director Chen to the hotel to open a good room, and then get a woman to go, now speak out, it becomes trouble.


    Although I think so, er Gou dare not say so¡° Lili, make your decision. I''ll listen to you. " Two dogs laugh in their hearts.


    Because no matter how Chen Lili makes her decision, she will finally let herself watch a real play, and most likely watch the future mother-in-law''s play. She can also get a small advantage. At that time, even if she is reckless and casual, no one knows that I am deliberately taking advantage.

 Chapter 543

    "Er Gou, let me think about it again." Chen Lili thought of taking time to talk to her mother and do her mother''s work. That''s the only way.


    "That''s OK, but don''t wait too long, or it will be bad for your father." Two dogs hastily told a sentence.


    At this time, Chen Lili has been staring at Er Gou. She holds Er Gou''s face in her hand and looks at Er Gou''s hair carefully.


    "Lili, what''s the matter?"


    "Er Gou, you son of a bitch, do you want to see my mother in your heart?" Chen Lili said it after holding it for a long time.


    "Lili, what do you say? Am I that kind of person? Well, forget it. If you don''t believe in people, you can''t cure them. Tell your father. I can''t cure them. It''s hard to be a good person." At this time, er Gou helped Chen Lili to stand up, went to the side of the couch and lay on all fours. He seemed to be a little angry.


    "Er Gou, I think what Lili said is reasonable. You just have that idea, don''t you, eh, you say..." Wang Xiangmei rushed up and pressed Er Gou to interrogate.


    Wang Xiangmei''s body is cool. As soon as she is pressed up, she is covered with chicken jelly¡° Sister in law, my sister-in-law, what do you say? I don''t think you''re enough. Why do you look at other people''s mothers? It''s really, ha ha... "Two dogs killed Wang Xiangmei.


    "You''re a bad guy..." Chen Lili stood on one side and jumped up. She and Wang Xiangmei pressed Er Gou''s body together. Er Gou opened her arms and killed the two women together.


    On Tuesday, the dog had another sleepless night. He went to sleep at dawn. In the morning, er Gou was still sleeping, and Zhou Sanbao was shouting outside.


    "Er Gou, er Gou, have you come back..."


    After calling tuiguo yesterday, Zhou Sanbao had been waiting in his room, but he didn''t see Er Gou go to his home in the middle of the night, and ER Gou''s phone couldn''t get through. He couldn''t wait to call Wang Xiangmei in the morning.


    "Manager Zhou, the two dogs are still sleeping. What''s the matter?"


    Wang Xiangmei had already got up and was making breakfast. When she heard the cry, she ran to the door and asked.


    "Still, I''m still sleeping. Xiangmei, hurry up and call Er Gou."


    "Why, what''s so urgent."


    "That one went to the company to have a look. Didn''t all the office tables come back yesterday? I put them there in the evening and called Er Gou to see if they were suitable."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiangmei felt sweating.


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Sanbao would be so worried about the office. He bought the desk back last night. We were going to decorate some more today, but I didn''t expect that Zhou Sanbao finished those things alone last night.


    Wang Xiangmei really doesn''t know Zhou Sanbao. A big manager has been working in his own home for so long, and she hasn''t found any sense of being a manager. Now she can finally work in the company, and it''s still a separate office. He''s not in a hurry to make it good. How can she sleep at night? So last night, after dinner, she took Xie Yinhua to work in the company for the middle of the night, It''s the end of the day.


    "Zhou, manager Zhou, that, that''s all done?" Wang Xiangmei still couldn''t believe it and asked, it was more than ten offices.


    "It''s done. It''s all done. Your financial office is also done. Don''t worry."


    "Oh, that''s OK. I''ll call Er Gou to get up and have breakfast, and then I''ll go there."


    "Er, that''s OK. I''ll go to work in the company first. You should come early too. No, you can''t be late. Besides, there is Xiao Chen in the business department. You can also call her to work in the company."


    "Xiao Chen?" Wang Xiangmei didn''t turn around. She didn''t know who manager Zhou was talking about.


    "Just, just Chen Lili, isn''t she Xiao Chen, little girl, ha ha." Zhou Sanbao quickly explained.


    "Oh, that''s fine." Wang Xiangmei, such an honest man, was almost amused by Zhou Sanbao''s official airs.


    "Then I''ll go first." Zhou Sanbao then turned and walked to the dragon and Phoenix company on the mountain. The first day he worked in the new office, this guy also wore a new suit. I don''t know if he is cold on such a cold day.


    Wang Xiangmei shook her head and walked into the room.


    "Er Gou, get up. Uncle Sanbao calls you."


    "Oh, I heard that. Why didn''t you call him uncle Sanbao just now? You also called him manager last week." Two dogs come out of Chen Lili''s mouth.


    "Ha ha, that''s what uncle Sanbao asked. That is to say, let''s call him manager. When the company officially opens, and then you formally appoint him as general manager, you have to call him president Zhou, ha ha." Wang Xiangmei said with a shy smile.


    "Mm-hmm, this should also be, ha ha, OK, get up. Today, I''ll go to the company and have a small meeting to discuss when to start business." Er Gou sat up and began to dress.


    At this time, Chen Lili got out of the quilt with confused eyes. Yesterday, Chen Lili was made to die. Now there is still some pain. Er Gou didn''t care about Chen Lili''s young age at all. He dealt with her as hard as Wang Xiangmei, which made Chen Lili still have some problems.


    "Sister, you''re up, too. Manager Zhou called just now."


    "Oh, get up..." Chen Lili reluctantly agreed and began to take out her clothes. Er Gou took the opportunity to take advantage of Chen Lili''s life, which made Chen Lili itch so damn that she quickly put on her clothes.


    "You hit you again..." Chen Lili fled to the other side of the quilt and sat there wearing pants.


    "OK, No." Two dogs did not continue to provoke women, they are also anxious to wear up.


    "Hurry up, I''ll have noodles and eggs this morning. I''ll wash my face and have breakfast." Wang Xiangmei said a word and went to the kitchen again.


    After two dogs and Chen Lili got up and finished, noodles and fried eggs were already on the table. Three people gathered around the table to eat noodles.


    "Sister in law, what kind of work does aunt Yao Shuiying arrange?" At this time, er Gou thought of aunt Yao again. This woman is her own secret woman. She should not suffer losses, so Er Gou asked again.


    "Oh, aunt Yao, she''s in charge of the packaging workshop. Uncle Sanbao said it''s appropriate for her to be the workshop director. Do you think that''s ok?" Wang Xiangmei asked.


    "Is that work tiring?" No matter what position you are in, you just have to worry about whether you are tired or not.


    "If you are not tired, just arrange the workers to pack, and then watch the workers work." Wang Xiangmei looks good with a smile, and the blush on her face is very charming.

 Chapter 544

    "Oh, that''s OK. You have to ask her if she likes the job. You can''t force her. She''s a poor widow." Two dogs finish eating a mouthful of noodles, hide a little uncomfortable face.


    "Er Gou, you can rest assured. I''ve already asked her about this. She likes that job very much." Wang Xiangmei also answered while eating.


    "Well, that''s fine." The second dog nodded and agreed.


    "Er Gou, I have another thing to tell you."


    "What''s the matter, say it."


    "Well, it''s hard to say about this." Wang Xiangmei is a bit hesitant, as if she shouldn''t say it.


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs stop to eat noodles and look up at Wang Xiangmei¡° Sister in law, is there anything we can''t say between us? If my two dogs don''t have you, they can''t have today. Sister in law, you don''t have to worry. You can say everything. Even if it''s not right, the two dogs won''t blame you. "


    Wang Xiangmei was very moved when she heard Er Gou''s words. She didn''t expect that a divorced woman would occupy such an important position in Er Gou''s heart. Wang Xiangmei''s heart was full of happiness. She made up her mind to serve Er Gou well all her life. Even if the sky collapsed, she would not leave her little man.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, we are all a family. What''s the matter, that''s all." At this time, Chen Lili also stretched out her hand to pull Wang Xiangmei''s arm.


    "Well." Wang Xiangmei nodded happily, and then said to ER Gou.


    "Er Gou, that, the daughter of Uncle Sanbao, Zhou Yujie also went to work in our company. All three members of Uncle Sanbao''s family work in our company. Is this not good?"


    "That''s it?" Two dogs asked.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Let her come." This matter only two dogs know, that Zhou Yujie had an affair with himself for a long time, and vowed that he would be a man with him in the future. In fact, he was a woman behind him. No matter what, he would not hurt himself, so two dogs nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    "Well, since you agree, just eat it. Let''s go to the company." Wang Xiangmei nodded, thinking that since Er Gou agreed, there must be his reason.


    "Zhou Yujie, what''s her position?" Two dogs suddenly asked again.


    "Oh, she''s uncle Sanbao''s secretary."


    "Ah? Whose idea is it that my daughter should be my secretary? I''m sure it''s not uncle Sanbao''s own idea Knowing Zhou Sanbao well, he couldn''t ask his daughter to watch him every day.


    "Oh, it''s like this. Originally, aunt Yinhua wanted to be a secretary, but Uncle Sanbao resolutely opposed it. She said Aunt Yinhua couldn''t be a secretary. As a result, she had no choice but to have a fight. Finally, both of them gave up and called her daughter to be a secretary."


    "Hahaha, uncle Sanbao must be very angry." The two dogs are happy.


    "Needless to say, uncle Sanbao had already recruited a female secretary in the University. As a result, he became yellow." Chen Lili also chimed in.


    "Well, hehe, Yujie is guarding uncle Sanbao, so we can rest assured, hehe." Two dogs eat well and stand up.


    "That''s what I''m talking about, oh, color, ha ha." Wang Xiangmei also laughed. Zhou Sanbao''s love affair is a secret known to the whole village, so Wang Xiangmei is also very clear.


    Two dogs mainly think highly of Zhou Sanbao, who works hard, so they decided to let Zhou Sanbao take the lead in the company. Besides, men with color are not necessarily bad men. They are not bad men with color.


    "Well, how many college students did you recruit last time?"


    "Well, three. According to your request, all of them are women." Chen Lili looks at Er Gou''s report strangely.


    "I''ll explain that it''s not that I require all women, but that all my women work in the company. I don''t like to find some young men to put them there and let me wipe my heart every day. So it''s not my fault, it''s just that I care about you too much."


    "Cut is color, no need to explain." Chen Lili said.


    "Well, Xiangmei, he and uncle Sanbao said that young people just came to the company, they should first put all of them to the grass-roots level to exercise, instead of sitting in the office all at once." Two dogs in order to prove that he is not color, immediately said so.


    "Ha ha, two are technicians in the workshop, only one is a Secretary for you." Wang Xiangmei looked at the two dogs and said, with a strange look in her eyes.


    "Ha ha, I have a secretary. OK, I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    "Cut, what, listen to our arrangement, I''m afraid it''s dead of laughter, I don''t know you..." Chen Lili exposed Er Gou''s lie again.


    "Well, let''s go. Close the door. Let''s go to work." Er Gou digs off the subject, opens the door and goes out first.


    "Let''s go, we have our own territory..." Chen Lili was very happy at this time. She took Wang Xiangmei and followed Er gou out.


    "Er Gou, why is it so late? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Two dogs with two women just walked on the road, Zhou Yujie suddenly jumped out of the roadside, two dogs scared.


    This crazy woman, won''t forget to make an appointment with her, said that she should keep it secret, this woman won''t say it as soon as she is excited.


    Think of these two dogs a little uneasy.


    "Yu, Yujie, why are you here?" Two dogs ask clearly.


    "When you go to the company together, my father said that you will come out at home, and I will wait." Zhou Yujie''s face glowed with excitement. She hadn''t seen Er Gou for a long time. Since she had a physical relationship with ER Gou that time, Zhou Yujie missed Er Gou so much that she couldn''t sleep at night.


    "Oh, just go by yourself. In the future, don''t wait for me. You are your father''s secretary, so you should accompany your father." Two dogs talk while walking forward, while Wang Xiangmei and Chen Lili nod to Zhou Yujie, smile a little and then follow two dogs. Zhou Yujie quickly follows them.


    "Er Gou, I''ll be your secretary." Zhou Yujie asked as she walked quickly. Originally, Zhou Yujie had always planned to be the Secretary of Er Gou, but her mother Xie Yinhua forced Zhou Yujie to be the Secretary of Zhou Sanbao. She really had a good heart.


    "No, no, no, I have a secretary."


    Hearing this, er Gou was startled. If Zhou Yujie had been his secretary, he would have got it, so he immediately refused this very unreasonable request.


    See two dogs like that, followed by Wang Xiangmei and Chen Lili covered her mouth Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi of smile.

 Chapter 545

    "Your secretary, she is a fresh graduate. She has no experience and can''t compare with me." Zhou Yujie said very humbly that as a junior high school student, she wanted to compare with other students.


    "Yujie, it''s not a matter of comparison, but your mother likes you to be your father''s secretary, so I have to agree with you, or your family will have to fight again." Two dogs had to throw out this mace.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yujie suddenly became dumb.


    "Er..."


    "Yujie, it''s very suitable for you to be your father''s secretary. Your father will soon be the general manager of Longfeng company. You have a lot of power as the general manager''s secretary." Two dogs see Zhou Yujie choked by his words, immediately began to talk about the benefits.


    "Oh, my mother, I hate her to death..." Zhou Yujie was helpless.


    "Ha ha, this is very good, very good..." Er Gou quickly nodded his head and lit a cigarette. A man walked towards the company quickly, and didn''t give this woman any chance to be her secretary. Otherwise, she would be finished. If she was staring at her every day, would she still be alive.


    Longfeng company is building in such a mountainous area, which is already a very luxurious building. On the outside, there are all tiles that have never been seen in the mountains. On the inside, there are all white walls painted with paint. The whole company is a workshop that has been poured with cement. Even outside, in addition to the green belt, other places have also been poured with cement.


    "Hello, boss..."


    Two dogs are about to go in, the foreign spicy stand at the door of the two dogs straight salute.


    "Well, good, spicy, good work." The second dog nodded to the hot pepper.


    "Yes." Foreign spicy very loud agreed.


    The boy''s brain trouble was cured by Er Gou. Although his brain is not as fast as ordinary people, he is a normal person. After eating dog meat at Zhou Shanshan''s home that time, er Gou officially sent Zhou Shanshan and spicy to work.


    Zhou Shanshan is in charge of the transportation work of Longfeng company, and this foreign spicy boy is in charge of guarding the door. Of course, his position is the head of the security section. For the time being, he is the only security officer.


    After arriving at the company, Wang Xiangmei and Chen Lili went to their respective offices to find their own sites and see what the offices Zhou Sanbao had made for them looked like.


    Two dogs also walked into his office.


    Damn, I didn''t expect that Zhou Sanbao was still a little good. He pasted a sign of the chairman on the door of his office. He pushed the door open and walked into the office. It was very clean. I don''t know how long uncle Sanbao and aunt Yinhua wiped it. It can be described as spotless. The tiles on the floor almost showed a figure.


    There is a boss''s desk in the middle, which is bigger than the ordinary desk. Behind the desk is a big chair, and on one side there is a sofa and coffee table. This has reached the point of luxury in the mountains.


    "Wow, Shutan..."


    As like as two peas in the chair, the two chairs were seen in the director Chen''s office, the same as Chen''s chair, which is almost the same level as the bureau level cadre.


    Zhou Sanbao is not so avant-garde, so Er Gou doesn''t have a computer here. Anyway, er Gou doesn''t know how to use a computer. In fact, there are only two computers in the whole company. One is Chen Lili''s own notebook computer. In addition, the company only bought one computer and put it in Er Gou''s secretary''s office, which is used to print documents for the company, Other offices don''t have computers.


    "Dong Dong..."


    "Come in..." two dogs yelled at the knock.


    "When will the meeting be held, Mr. Zhou?"


    After the door opened, a very beautiful little girl came in carefully, with a pile of materials in her hand. On such a cold day, she was also wearing a blue work skirt. She was wearing silk silk silk under the skirt. Er Gou hadn''t touched it, so she didn''t know whether it was thick or not.


    "You, who are you?" Seeing the white and slim girl standing in front of the table, two dogs asked.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m your secretary, Ouyang Xiaoxue. Just call me Xiaoxue."


    It turns out that this is the little secretary Xiangmei said she invited. These women''s eyes are pretty good. The little beauty is really pretty. The Hun breast is Hun breast, the fart drum is fart drum, and the waist is very small. The most important face can be pinched out.


    "Oh, Xiaoxue, well, where do you work?" Two dogs looked at it for a while and asked for words.


    "I, I''m in the one outside." Ouyang Xiaoxue points to the small room separated out of the big office of Er Gou. Just now, er Gou noticed it when he came in. He thought it was a resting place, but he didn''t expect it was his secretary''s office.


    "Oh, let me see..." Er Gou stood up and walked toward the small house.


    Just came in time has not come, hurry to go in to see, two dogs went after that Ouyang Xiaoxue quickly helped push open her small office.


    Not to mention, although it is much smaller than the office outside, it is very clean and tidy, and there are windows for lighting, and the layout inside is very comfortable. There is a computer on her desk.


    "Xiaoxue, your office is very good." Two dogs stand in the Secretary''s office and speak with both hands.


    "Well, thank the chairman for giving me such a good working environment. I will work hard."


    The little girl quickly nodded and said, in fact, her age should be a little bit older than Er Gou, but in terms of maturity, er Gou is more than one step older than Ouyang Xiaoxue, so at this time, er Gou gives Ouyang Xiaoxue the same feeling as big boss, but Ouyang Xiaoxue is still surprised that the boss is so young.


    "Well, OK, Xiaoxue, you''ll let me know, so the person in charge of the Department will come to the meeting room for a meeting in an hour."


    "All right." Ouyang Xiaoxue is still a stack of documents on Wu''s hand, and nods respectfully to ER Gou. When she nods, her round and white face in front of Hun is almost deformed by the documents. Er Gou swallows and his eyes almost fall out.


    "Chairman, I..." found two dogs stay, Ouyang Xiaoxue don''t know where to do wrong, some flustered asked.


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK. Please let me know."


    The second dog said that and went out in a hurry. The little girl had just come. You can''t scare the little woman. You should cultivate her well in the future.


    Longfeng company was finally built, which was different from the original design. After several discussions, it was finally built as it is now.

 Chapter 546

    The company is divided into three areas. The first area is a three story office building closest to the company gate.


    The first floor is the office of the restaurant and technicians, the second floor is the office of the general manager and the business department, the third floor is the office of the chairman and the finance department, and there are conference rooms on the second and third floors.


    The second area is behind the office building. There are two two-story workshops, with a total of four large workshops. On both sides of the workshop, there are two large warehouses. This area is the production area.


    The third area is the accommodation and living area. In the middle of the area is the three-story villa where Er Gou lives. There are two two two-story staff dormitories on both sides of the villa. Although there are not many employees coming from outside, the company has built two buildings for long-term consideration. Anyway, er Gou''s business is getting bigger and bigger now, and the capital is not a problem.


    When it''s time, er Gou stands up and walks to the meeting room next to his office on the third floor. Generally, the meeting with ER Gou will be held on the third floor.


    At this time, Ergou''s secretary had already prepared for the meeting room in advance. He poured a cup of tea for Ergou and put it on the top of the long bar table in the meeting room.


    Two dogs pushed the door and walked in. By this time, the conference room was full of people. Unexpectedly, even Zhang Xiaoyu and Wang Dongyue, the leaders of the tangerine base and pecan base, were called over.


    "Keke..." the two dogs looked at it, and then they sat on the top of the table. There was some discussion below, and it stopped immediately.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? Don''t be nervous. Feel free. Everyone is at ease..." Er Gou sat down and felt uncomfortable when he saw the nervous look of the people below. He had always been used to being loose. All of a sudden, when he sat here, everyone was scared out of words. It was so miserable that he even got nervous.


    "Er, chairman, this is the first high-level meeting of our company. It''s right for us to be more serious. Now, I propose that you welcome the chairman''s speech."


    Zhou Sanbao, sitting next to ER Gou, immediately sat up straight and began to talk. Just before Er Gou came, Zhou Sanbao repeatedly told his subordinates that they must be serious again.


    "Hula, hula, Hula..." Zhou Sanbao took the lead in clapping, and others clapped.


    Most of the people below are very serious. Only Chen Lili claps her hands and winks at Er Gou. She seems to want to see Er Gou''s joke. Seeing Er Gou sitting there awkwardly and not knowing what to do, Chen Lili can''t help laughing.


    "Cough, cough... OK, I won''t say much about that. Let''s announce some appointments first." Two dogs wait for applause to go down, clear throat, began to say.


    "Appoint Zhou Sanbao, uncle Sanbao, to be the general manager of our Longfeng company and be responsible for the overall work of the company..."


    "Good, good, clap..." two dog words just fell, that Xie Yinhua immediately took the lead to shout a, then clapped.


    Zhou Sanbao agreed with her at home. At home, Zhou Sanbao told Xie Yinhua to give him a long face at the meeting, saying that as soon as Er Gou announced that he would be the general manager, Xie Yinhua would immediately take the lead in applauding.


    "Hula, hula, Hula..." led by Xie Yinhua, there was a burst of loud applause in the conference room.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you for the trust of the chairman, thank you for your support, thank you..." on Wednesday, BMW stood up and nodded to those colleagues who nodded to ER Gou first, politely and thoughtfully.


    "Well, let''s let general manager Zhou Sanbao announce some appointments." After finishing this, er Gou didn''t want to say any more, so he gave it to Zhou Sanbao directly.


    At this time, er Gou glanced down and found that there were two little girls who were about the same age as Ouyang Xiaoxue in the last place. It was estimated that the two were the other two new female technicians. When he found Er Gou was looking at them, the two little women immediately lowered their heads, as if they were very embarrassed.


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll say a few words. I''m entrusted by the chairman of the board. Now I''ll announce it, cough..." Zhou Sanbao said these words, looked down, cough for a while, and then went on.


    "First of all, Wang Xiangmei, the Department Manager of the head office, will be appointed as the financial manager of the company." When Zhou Sanbao finished speaking, there was another round of applause. Wang Xiangmei immediately learned from Zhou Sanbao and stood up to bow and nod to everyone to express her thanks.


    "Chen Lili, as the business manager." Another round of applause


    Yao Shuiying, workshop director


    "Ouyang Xiaoxue, Secretary to the chairman."


    "Zhou Yujie, Secretary to the general manager."


    Zhou Sanbao stopped for a drink and continued, "now appoint managers of three agricultural product development bases."


    "Xie Yinhua, manager of peach base, the address is in Taohuagou."


    "Zhang Xiaoyu, manager of Pecan base, address in wangzhuangzi."


    "Wang Dongyue, manager of tangerine base. The address is in Wangjia village


    ¡­¡­


    After the appointment, Zhou Sanbao talked a lot until the water in Er Gou''s teacup was almost enough. At this time, Zhou Sanbao stopped, looked at Er Gou and said, "Chairman, do you have any instructions?"


    I don''t know where this guy learned this. He always yells at Er Gou, but now he yells at the chairman. Moreover, he is so attentive that Er Gou has goose bumps on his body.


    "Cough cough..." two dogs listen to the severe cough up.


    "Well, let''s talk about the official opening time first." Two dogs did not empty, directly raised this question.


    "Oh, chairman, I''ve discussed this with manager Wang Xiangmei. I plan to officially open the business and cut the ribbon in three days. That''s a good day." Zhou Sanbao replied quickly.


    "OK, let''s make it lively."


    "That''s for sure. Don''t worry, chairman." Zhou Sanbao nodded and agreed.


    "There''s another big thing." At this time, er Gou took a sip of Ouyang Xiaoxue''s new cup of tea and watched everyone talk.


    "What''s the big deal?" Zhou Sanbao immediately became nervous when he heard this.


    "What I told you last time is that we can''t just do some small things like packaging and then selling. We have to do some processing." At this time, er Gou remembered the last time Mayor Wang and director Chen asked them to make the enterprise bigger. After a pause, er Gou went on talking.


    "Chen Lili, you should cooperate with the general manager to get the canning production line back as soon as possible. This must be done immediately. Next year, when the peaches are ripe, we will not have to sell them to the city. Our company will directly process them into cans and then sell them."

 Chapter 547

    "I understand. This is already being done. The other manufacturer sent someone to install the production line immediately after the Chinese new year, and the two college student technicians we invited were engaged in this can processing."


    When Chen Lili said that, she waved to the two little women sitting at the back, and the two girls immediately stood up.


    "That''s Yang Qiaoer, and that''s Liu Jiaojiao. These two college students are technicians in canning production. With them here, our canning production line can start up as soon as we get it back."


    "Hello, everyone..." two young technicians immediately nodded to everyone.


    "OK, OK, you did it quickly enough. Well, it''s good. Even the technicians are ready. OK, very good..." Er Gou looked at the two beautiful girls standing behind, nodded to them and let them sit down.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. I have to go to the city and invite director Chen and Mayor Wang to open the business in three days. Our Longfeng company is only opened with their strong support. We must invite them to open the business." After the arrangement of Er Gou''s affairs, he said that he was going to the city.


    "Er Gou, you can go tomorrow." At this time, Wang Xiangmei said that she didn''t care what the chairman of the board didn''t want. She called Er Gou directly.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" Two dogs don''t call her manager Wang, but they still think it''s intimate to call her sister-in-law.


    "You have to see the layout of our small building." Wang Xiangmei said.


    "Yes, you haven''t seen it yet. You must see it today." At this time, Chen Lili also said.


    "Have you bought the furniture inside?" Two dogs asked.


    "It''s all done. You can live in it after you''ve seen it." Chen Lili said happily on her face.


    At this time, Zhou Sanbao sat aside and didn''t know what to say. A good high-level meeting of the company turned into a family meeting of Er Gou. However, er Gou was the boss, and Zhou Sanbao didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to laugh all the time to have a look at this and that, and then split his mouth and smile.


    After the meeting, it''s almost noon. After the meeting, everyone will gather in the company''s restaurant for dinner.


    "Boss Ergou, you''re here. Sit down..." seeing Ergou eating in the restaurant, sun Yanhua came to clean the table for Ergou immediately. Unexpectedly, Zhou Sanbao invited the woman to cook. I don''t know how he convinced Xie Yinhua to succeed.


    "Oh, it''s aunt Yanhua. Ha ha, it''s good. The food is delicious." Two dogs looked around and saw that everyone was eating with relish.


    "Boss Er Gou, I''m not satisfied with you. I used to help cook in the small fry shop in the town. I promise to do this well." Sun Yanhua said quickly.


    "Well, OK, I can rest assured that you help our company manage the restaurant." Two dogs even nodded.


    At this time, er Gou and Chen Lili, Wang Xiangmei, sat down. Sun Yanhua immediately brought up seven or eight dishes in person. Knowing that the leaders of today''s meeting all came to eat, the meal had been prepared long ago, and a small stove was specially added to ER Gou.


    "OK, OK, that''s enough." Two dogs said quickly.


    "Oh, all right, boss Er Gou, would you like a drink?" Sun Yanhua asked again.


    "Aunt Yanhua, I have to make a rule for you." Two dogs picked up chopsticks to eat and said.


    "What''s the matter, boss? If you have something to say, I will do it." It''s so easy for sun Yanhua to get this good job, so her attitude is very good.


    "In that company restaurant, you can''t drink for employees at noon. You must supervise this. If you don''t work overtime at night, you can drink, but you can''t get drunk." Looking up at Sun Yanhua, he said.


    "Well, sure, sure." Sun Yanhong nodded.


    At this time, Zhou Sanbao at the table next door came over immediately¡° Chairman, don''t worry. After that, we will make a rule that no drinking is allowed during working hours. "


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s go to dinner." Two dogs nodded to Zhou Sanbao, and on Wednesday, BMW went away.


    At this time, er Gou began to realize the pleasure brought by power. It was really comfortable for everyone in the company to revolve around themselves. In the company, Lao Tzu''s words were imperial edicts. Who dares to disobey them.


    After lunch, two dogs and two women walked towards their two-story villa. In the crowded place, two dogs didn''t dare to fight against their two women. But as soon as they entered the villa, two dogs immediately lived on one side of the two beautiful women''s waist and legs, and their hands turned towards their bodies.


    "Well, er Gou, is to see the house..." Wang Xiangmei wants to push Er Gou away, but it''s no use at all, or Chen Lili understands that resistance is invalid, so she simply follows Er Gou''s hand tightly to the man''s body.


    "Hahaha, sisters, we finally have our own home, hahaha..."


    Into the villa, two dogs on the floor, two women burst out laughing.


    At this time, the two dogs are happy from the heart, but also a sad surge up, he was an orphan since childhood, never know the taste of home, now he not only has his own home, but also such a big and luxurious home, the mood of the two dogs at this time is indescribable happy.


    "Two dogs, we finally belong to our own home." Wang Xiangmei is also very moved, lying in the two dog''s paw happy smile, and Chen Lili this time is also very good, quietly nestled in the other side of the two dogs.


    The first floor of the villa is the dining room and some small rooms, there is a big living room, the second floor is the bedroom, a total of more than ten bedrooms, there is also a living room, two dog''s study is also on the second floor.


    "Er Gou, this house belongs to you. Do you think it''s ok?" On the second floor, Wang Xiangmei pushed open a door in front of her and began to talk.


    "Mm-hmm, not bad. It''s so big." When you enter the room, you first notice that the big and somewhat outrageous Simmons is bigger than the Kang in the north.


    "Ha ha, if we sleep together at night, we won''t be crowded. Sleeping in Xiangmei''s place will squeeze me to death." At this time, Chen Lili finished her words and fell on Simmons vigorously. Before she fell asleep, er Gou was first enjoyed by her.


    "You women are really willing to spend money. Just sleep in the room. Why are you so luxurious?" Two dogs are looking around in their room. They have bathrooms and bathrooms inside. It''s more comfortable than the hotels in the city. I''m afraid it''s more comfortable to live in such a good house in such a mountain.

 Chapter 548

    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? I can''t bear the money." At this time, Wang Xiangmei came over and stood next to ER Gou.


    "Ha ha ha... How can I, how can I not give up money? Ha ha ha, as long as my woman likes it..." Er Gou said, and then he picked up Wang Xiangmei and walked to the banquet Mengsi. First, he enjoyed the taste of Ai Ai on the big stage.


    Two dogs throw Wang Xiangmei directly on the banquet dream, while Chen Lili is still lying on it at this time, enjoying with her eyes closed. She is awakened by the sudden fluctuation. As soon as she opens her eyes, two dogs have already pressed down, and she has killed the two women.


    "Ah, you bad man." Chen Lili immediately pinched him.


    After the two dogs finished their work, they opened their arms comfortably and leaned on the pillow with two snow-white and red fruit women. At this time, their big feet were open and their bodies were covered with a silk quilt.


    "Lili, I''m going to the city this afternoon to invite your father and Mayor Wang to attend the opening ceremony."


    Originally, a phone call can also be informed, but in order to show his sincerity, er Gou still plans to go there in person.


    "Oh." At this time, Chen Lili is lying on the right side of Er Gou, caressing the XiongQiang of Er Gou with Wang Xiangmei on the left.


    Er Gou looked down at the two women and said to Chen Lili, "Lili, what are you doing?"


    "Well? Didn''t you just say you were going to the city? I don''t mind. No, what else can I do? " Chen Lili looked up at the two dogs and asked.


    "Don''t you know what I mean? I mean, do you want to go to the city this time?" Two dogs floor with Chen Lili soft body Mo said.


    "What am I going to do?"


    "You are pretending to be confused. The thing I told you last night was to treat your father. How can I solve it if you don''t go back?" It turns out that Er Gou wants to get rid of Chen Lili''s father''s illness in the city this time. But there is a dilemma, that is, whether director Chen does it with her wife or with other women. Only when he does it, can he be treated effectively.


    "This matter..." as soon as she heard about it, Chen Lili got a headache. It was impossible for her to ask others to sleep with her father. There was only one way left, which was to persuade her mother to accept the treatment. But it was too difficult, and ER Gou was her future son-in-law, How can Chen Lili''s mother accept it.


    "What''s the matter, don''t do this or that." Two dogs asked again.


    "Oh, what, when to leave." Chen Lili has no choice but to go and talk to her mother.


    "I''ll leave in the afternoon and stay in the city for one night. I''ll come back tomorrow. It''s not the day after tomorrow, so I have to inform you before tomorrow, otherwise Mayor Wang can''t arrange the time."


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Chen Lili finally made up her mind and nodded in Er Gou''s paw.


    "Sister, ha ha, you are so brave." At this time, Wang Xiangmei, who had been listening to them, finally said something.


    "Sister-in-law, you are necrotic, still laugh at me..." Chen Lili quit, directly over the two dog''s body to climb to the side of Wang Xiangmei, a live Wang Xiangmei scratch Wang Xiangmei itch.


    "Ah, dead sister, ah, itching to death, let go, let go, ah, ha ha..." Wang Xiangmei was made to roll on Simmons by Chen Lili, which was beautiful. Er Gou was stunned by the scenery.


    Looking at the two women without clothes rolling in front of them, er Gou pounced on them.


    "Ha ha ha, I want to play too." Two dogs yelled a very unreasonable squeeze into the middle of the two women, three people all of a sudden to play together. In the end, the two women were pinned down by two dogs.


    It wasn''t until after two o''clock in the afternoon that Ergou started with Chen Lili. Ergou started with Chen Lili on a motorcycle.


    "Er Gou, when we make money, let''s buy a car. It''s really cold." Chen Lili said, lying on the back of Er Gou.


    "Ha ha, let''s wait until we make money. Our money has been invested. Now we don''t have much working capital. If we can save money, we should save it first."


    "Well." Chen Lili agreed and put her hand in the pocket of Er Gou''s down jacket. She also put on her hat on her head and lay down on ER Gou''s back.


    Two dogs are not afraid of the cold. They don''t even bother to wear gloves. Although it''s winter, they don''t feel the piercing air-conditioning at all, because their dragon nine days magic skill is not built. They can resist such a little cold.


    After arriving in the town, Ergou parked his motorcycle in the repair shop, and then took the shuttle bus to Jiahe with Chen Lili. It was estimated that she would not arrive in the city until evening. Chen Lili leaned on Ergou''s shoulder and fell asleep.


    Er Gou also leaned on the seat with his eyes closed to nourish his spirit. His body absorbed the aura from the ancient coin on his neck. Since the colorful Phoenix hair was taken in, the ancient coin on ER Gou''s neck kept sending out aura.


    "Elder martial brother, Lingqi..."


    "Shh, keep it down."


    At this time, sitting in the last row of seats in the car, two men whispered.


    "Elder martial brother, there is such a strong aura flowing in the car. There must be a treasure." After being reminded, the younger man lowered his voice and said again, so low that only the two of them could hear clearly.


    "Younger martial brother, Lingqi only appeared at the front station. There were only two people coming up at that station. After getting off the bus, we''ll follow up." The older guy looked at the direction of Er Gou and said to his younger martial brother.


    "I haven''t absorbed aura for many years. I must get enough aura." The guy called younger martial brother said darkly.


    "Younger martial brother, enjoy it first. The aura in the car is enough for us to improve our strength. The young man is not very old and his accomplishments are not high. When the time comes, he will get out of the car and take it again." The old guy seems to be very confident, as if the treasure on ER Gou''s body is already in his bag.


    "Yes, I''ll do it first."


    After the two whispered a little, they leaned back on their chairs and greedily absorbed the aura of the car. Their faces were full of enjoyment.


    There are too few pure natural aura in this world. Today, when these two guys who are in great need of aura meet such a good thing, how can they give up.

 Chapter 549

    After staggering for several hours, the car finally arrived at the station.


    "Lili, Lili, wake up..." two dogs gently shaking Chen Lili, did not expect that this woman slept all the way, if not for her arm strong enough, she would have been crushed.


    "What, what..." Chen Lili woke up.


    "Here we are. Get off." With these words, er Gou pulls Chen Lili to her feet and walks down the car with the woman who just woke up.


    "Two dogs, go to my house."


    After getting out of the car, Chen Lili takes Er Gou''s hand and says, but Er Gou has his own consideration. Now if he goes to Chen Lili''s home, there may be something difficult to do. It''s better to let Chen Lili go back to her mother to have a good talk.


    "Lili, you''d better go back alone tonight. Talk with your mother and call me when she agrees." Two dogs stopped to look at Chen Lili said.


    "Let me say it?"


    "Yes, if you don''t tell me who to say it, do you still want me to say it? Then she must treat me as a slut."


    "Well, well, where do you live at night?" Chen Lili asked again.


    "I''ll just open a room for one night. You can make an appointment with your mother after you''ve agreed. As long as you don''t delay the opening ceremony the morning after tomorrow, you can go to your home to treat your father at any time."


    "Well, then, I''ll go back first."


    "Well, go ahead." Two dogs waved to Chen Lili. Chen Lili stopped a taxi and left.


    Two dogs are bored and shaking in the street, thinking to find a place to eat first.


    Oh, it''s urgent to urinate. I''ve been sitting in the car for several hours, and I''m suffocating.


    Where is there a toilet near here? What a tragedy. I suddenly feel that I''m dying of urination, and there''s no toilet. Is it true that living people are forced to die of urination.


    Two dogs ran into a black alley with their feet between their legs. No matter what, they peed first.


    "Si Hua Hua..." and facing a rotten wall is a mess of urine, the impact of urine almost broke the wall of other people''s construction site.


    "Oh, cool..." I feel relaxed after peeing.


    "Ha ha, cool..." suddenly a strange voice came from behind.


    "Damn, it''s going to scare people to death..."


    Two dogs scolded and quickly turned around. In such a dark alley, such a sentence suddenly came from behind. It''s really possible to frighten people to death. Fortunately, I finished peeing, otherwise I would have been scared to pee my pants by such a sentence.


    "Boy, don''t be afraid. We are good people."


    At this time, two dogs could see clearly the two men behind. Two big men were standing behind and watching me pee¡° Hello, what do you mean Two dogs asked.


    "It''s very simple. Leave what''s on your body and go." The man standing in the dark said again.


    Ma''s, it turned out to be robbery. It''s a troubled time. If you pee, you''ll be robbed. It''s really bad luck.


    "Cough, are you robbers?" Two dogs asked.


    "Oh, children, don''t get me wrong. I just said that we are good people. Do you think we look like bad people?" As they spoke, the two men came this way. One was in his forties, the other was in his thirties. His chin was full of mustache and his skin was black. At night, they were almost the same as Africans.


    "It''s like a bad guy." Two dogs stood still and answered casually.


    "Oh, no, we look like, ha ha, but no matter, take out the things, otherwise we will really hit people." Two meters in front of the two dogs, the two guys stood left and right and stopped.


    "What do you want?" Two dogs asked weakly.


    "Well, it''s good. The performance is OK. It''s easy to do. Just take off the crap around your neck." The older one pointed to the ancient coin on ER Gou''s neck and said.


    "What? This, this can''t, this is my ancestral thing, this can''t give you, or I''ll give you money, please don''t hit me Two dogs just have nothing to do, just a little tease these two fools to play.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Hurry up and do it yourself if you don''t give it to me." The younger guy was a little angry. He rushed to the front of Er Gou, pointed at Er Gou''s nose and scolded.


    Er Gou has already felt that these two men are practitioners of martial arts. It''s very dangerous for robbers to master martial arts. Fortunately, they are not ordinary people. If ordinary people have to be tortured to death by such high-level robbers, er Gou can''t understand why they take a fancy to the money hanging around their necks. It''s not gold. What''s there to rob.


    "This thing can''t be given to you. My mother wants to beat me." Two dogs still refused to agree, and they tightened their clothes on their chest, which made the aura come out much less. All of a sudden, they offended the two people. The noses of the two guys sucked like dogs, as if they had suddenly lost something precious.


    "Don''t talk to him, elder martial brother. Start to rob him." The younger guy can''t help it at last.


    "Wow, I said it was a good man just now. I''m going to rob now." The two dogs were so frightened that they hurried back and pretended to be afraid.


    "Younger martial brother, go up and catch him."


    The older guy said a word, and the younger one rushed towards Er Gou right away.


    Seeing that the opponent was in a hurry to rush up, er Gou didn''t want to do anything about it. He just wanted to teach these robbers a little lesson. With a very small kick, a round pebble rolled towards the foot of the guy who rushed up.


    "Ouch..."


    That guy just rushed in front of Er Gou, suddenly stepped on the rolling pebble, a flat sand falling goose with fart drum backward, fell down hard.


    "Bang..." fart drum made a very close contact with the ground.


    "Oh, it hurts. My fart drum, oh, oh..."


    The guy sat on the ground and yelled with his backhand holding the fart drum. Just now he fell so hard that he almost cracked his bones.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" The elder martial brother immediately came to help the guy who fell to the ground and asked.


    "Oh, elder martial brother, I guess the stone, fell, fell..."


    "Ah, I fell..."


    "Yes, it''s so painful, elder martial brother. Go and hold that guy. Let''s go when we do something. Oh, my fart drum is cracked. Oh..." it''s so painful that I haven''t forgotten to do two dogs.


    "Well, younger martial brother, sit down first and see what you see." The old guy stood up and walked towards Er Gou. Unexpectedly, the little boy was brave enough to stand by and watch him. He didn''t run away.

 Chapter 550

    "Hey, boy, come on, save your head and blood. Get the things down quickly."


    "No, mom wants to spank." The second dog shook his head and refused.


    "It seems that he is still a silly boy, wipe..." the old guy scolded and directly grabbed two dogs around the neck.


    "Wow, robbery, robbery..." Er Gou dodged the old guy''s dry paw in a flurry. It seemed to be very flustered, but in fact it was very clever to dodge.


    "Damn, what are you calling for?" The old man jumped on it again.


    "Ah... My feet, my feet..."


    The old man ran up and suddenly sat down with a soft foot. The cloth shoes were covered with blood immediately.


    Sitting on the ground, the old man sweated profusely on his painful forehead, held out his hand and held the nail head exposed on the foot plate. As soon as he pulled it out with blood, he pulled out the nail with blood, and then pulled out the second one. After the nail was pulled out, blood flowed.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?" The guy who was sitting there with a drum called out.


    "Younger martial brother, elder martial brother, I stepped on two nails. It''s really immoral to throw nails everywhere. I''m the grass of his grandmother. These black hearted building owners also throw nails everywhere..." the old man sat on the ground and howled.


    Er Gou wanted to laugh, but he still held back. The two nails were left on the ground by Er Gou on purpose just now. The calculation was very accurate. He just stepped on the sole of the old guy''s foot.


    "Well, sit down for a while, and I''ll go first." At this time, er Gou was still in a state of shock. He said something to the two people sitting on the ground, then turned and walked out of the alley.


    "Hey, boy, please remember that you don''t want to leave things for me. You look good. Hey, do you hear me..." seeing Er Gou go out, the younger martial brother behind shouts at Er Gou''s back.


    It''s really a bad start. I didn''t expect to encounter a super spirit weapon, which was easy to get, but it led to such an end. Wuming and Wuyuan brothers of Qingcheng school have never been so ugly. They didn''t expect to be planted in the hands of an unknown little boy today. They are really unwilling.


    Why did the robber focus on Lao Tzu''s ancient coins? Is this also an antique? It''s impossible for the robber to know the secret of his ancient coins. It''s probably a coincidence. It''s a pure coincidence.


    Two dogs out of the alley or did not think about this thing, thought it was just an ordinary thing to be robbed.


    "Ding Lingling..." Er Gou''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, that one?"


    "Two dogs, it''s me."


    "I don''t know who you are."


    "Sakai is purple." The woman over there whispered. Her voice was a little disappointed. I didn''t expect that Er Gou couldn''t hear her voice.


    "Oh, it''s you. What''s the matter?"


    Although Sakai Puzi is a Toyo girl, er Gou''s attitude towards this Toyo girl has been a little better since he saved himself and red sister. He didn''t want to talk to her before, but now he can talk to her calmly and even care about her life. When he heard the woman''s voice, er gou asked, I thought she was in trouble.


    "Er Gou, I see you. Can I have dinner with you?" Sakai purplish hear two dog''s words some concern flavor, in the heart just lost a lot better.


    "Sakai is purple. I don''t want to eat with you. If you eat with me like this, you won''t be afraid to be seen by your people. If you see it, it''s very dangerous for you."


    "I''m not afraid. Come on. I''ve already reserved a private room. I''ll wait for you. I''ll wait for you in the peony box of Xiangdu hotel." Sakai purple finish immediately hung up the phone, for fear that two dogs will refuse her, even if two dogs don''t come, she will wait.


    Put down the phone, two dogs think, finally decided to go to Xiangdu hotel to have a look.


    To the Xiangdu Hotel, two dogs in the hotel under the guidance of the waiter pushed open the door of the peony box and went in.


    "Er Gou..." when he saw Er Gou come in, Sakai got up in surprise. He came directly in front of the waiter, pulled Er Gou''s wrist and walked towards the sofa in the box¡° Two dogs, sit down. " Sakai purple very gently holding two dogs sat down on the sofa.


    I didn''t expect that the restaurant was so enthusiastic about himself. For a moment, er Gou was confused and felt at a loss sitting on the sofa.


    "Waiter, serve immediately, and bring another bottle of red wine." Sakai purplish said to the waiter.


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The waiter said yes with a smile and backed out.


    "Er, Sakai is purple. What''s the matter with you?" Two dogs pulled out the tight wrist of Sakai hair purple building, quickly moved the fart drum to one side, as far as possible away from the Oriental woman.


    "Er Gou, are you afraid of me?" Seeing Er Gou''s appearance, Sakai turned purple, and his excited mood suddenly turned cold.


    "No, it''s not like that. It''s mainly because we don''t know each other very well. It''s better to keep a distance."


    At this time, er Gou began to talk nonsense. He had done it with this oriental girl. He also said that he was not very familiar with others, which was nonsense. Moreover, the Sakai was purple and risked his life to save Er Gou. If he was not familiar with her, he would have no acquaintances.


    If you are faced with an ordinary woman who flatters you like this, er Gou may have been living in a building for a long time and feel confused. It''s impossible to know whether she is familiar or not. However, this woman is a Oriental ghost woman and a Oriental scratch girl. Er Gou still doesn''t dare to be too close to the Oriental people. Although she is a woman, she is also a Oriental.


    Hearing Er Gou say that he is not very familiar with her, Sakai is about to cry. With his head down, tears really linger in his eyes. It seems that they will fall down at any time. It makes people feel pathetic.


    Two dogs can''t see a woman crying. Although she is a woman of the Oriental ghost, she is also a woman, and she is also a woman of the best quality. Two dogs still remember that there is no hair under the purple Sakai, which is very provocative.


    "Er, you, what happened to you? Why did you suddenly cry?" Two dogs reached over and patted Sakai''s purple back.


    "Wu..." Er Gou is not afraid of being OK. When he pats Sakai purple, he cries out.


    Now the two dogs are completely flustered up, if people see that I bullied her, what should I do.

 Chapter 551

    "Hey, Sakai, don''t cry, don''t cry, oh, don''t cry..."


    Two dogs flustered, quickly moved to Sakai purple side, one hand holding Sakai purple shoulder, one hand in the back of Sakai purple gently patted, almost kneel down to beg her not to cry, this woman a cry make two dogs is completely disordered propriety.


    "Wuwu..." Sakai turned purple and fell on ER Gou''s body. Liu Yao sobbed and fell on ER Gou''s shoulder. The tears were so bad that Er Gou couldn''t keep the distance even if he wanted to keep it.


    Er Gou is really worried that if she pushes away Sakai and turns purple at this time, it will make her cry in the dark. Therefore, er Gou does not dare to take this risk, so he has to let Sakai turn purple lie on his body and cry. The woman Fengji''s body trembles with crying, which makes Er Gou feel helpless and feverish.


    "Er Gou, you, we, we have already done that. You, you still say, you still say that I am not familiar with you. I am not a casual woman. Please don''t treat me like this. Please don''t abandon me. Don''t treat me like this... Wuwuwuwuwu..." Sakai purplish sobbed and began to cry.


    At this time, er Gou really didn''t know how to answer her. At this time, who dares to disobey Sakai''s purple words? If Er Gou dares to say no, it''s estimated that the woman will cry down the sky. Er Gou dares not to speak nonsense, so he chose to be silent and let Sakai''s Purple Dance on his body, torturing himself like this.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Just when Er Gou could not bear it and was about to be ambitious, there was a knock on the door.


    "Hello, VIP. Here''s your dish."


    "Oh, come in." Hearing the shouting outside, Sakai turned purple as if he didn''t cry at all. He sat up and straightened his wrinkled clothes. The child''s face changed so quickly, and the woman''s face changed so quickly. She was crying just now. How could it be gone all of a sudden? Er Gou was shocked by the woman in front of him.


    Until the waiter went out, er Gou kept a shocked posture, with his mouth slightly open and his eyes staring at the purple and wonderful figure of Sakai who had already stood up.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter with you?" Sakai purplish hands in front of two dogs shaking two times, this time two dogs wake up, just like a dream general wake up.


    "Oh, no, it''s OK." The second dog reached out and wiped the sweat.


    "Come to dinner." At this time, Sakai turned purple, as if he had completely forgotten his unhappiness. He took Er Gou''s hand and pulled it toward the dining table. Er Gou had to stand up and walk to sit down.


    The table was very big, but Sakai did not sit in any other place. Sakai sat next to ER Gou. The fragrance of a woman went straight to ER Gou''s nostrils, which was better than the food on the table. Everything in Toyo is rubbish, only women are OK. This is the thought of Er Gou at this time.


    "Two dogs, drink some red wine." Sakai purplish came up to ER Gou and asked softly. His eyes were soft as water. At this time, Sakai purplish was as considerate as Er Gou''s woman, and close to ER Gou, as if they were very loving.


    "Well, good, drink, drink a little." Two dogs are very thirsty because of the smell of Sakai''s purple body, so they quickly nod to drink.


    Sakai Fazi picked up the wine bottle that had been opened and poured half of the glass in front of Er Gou. She also poured half of the glass for herself. Sakai Fazi picked up the two glasses of wine together.


    "Er Gou, I''ll drink with you. Thank you for saving me in Liushu town last time. Otherwise, it''s really dangerous..." Sakai turned purple, and his face turned red before he drank. His white little hand held a cup to ER Gou''s mouth to feed Er Gou to drink.


    At this time, Sakai was only wearing the clothes inside. Because there was an air conditioner in the box, Sakai had already taken off her coat as soon as she came in. At this time, she was next to ER Gou to feed her wine. It was clear that she was looking after her life for ER gou.


    Sakai''s purple collar was loose, and then she pushed her way to ER goupo. Er Gouli saw everything in her clothes. At this time, er Gouli swallowed hard. Then he grabbed Sakai''s purple hand and drank all the red wine in the glass. He felt very thirsty.


    "Er Gou..." after drinking the wine, Sakai Fazi falls into ER Gou''s paw. Seeing Er Gou''s appearance, Sakai Fazi knows that Er Gou is angry. At this time, men need women most, so Sakai Fazi firmly seizes this opportunity.


    Last time, because she was drugged, both of them lost their senses, even if two dogs didn''t recognize her. But if two people are willing to be together this time, two dogs can''t find an excuse to stop her. Sakai purplish put down the empty cup in his hand and climbed directly to ER Gou''s leg, killing him all of a sudden.


    Er Gou is a man. I''m afraid he can''t bear to die at this time. His heart is very contradictory. The beast in his heart struggles with reason. He is a Japanese girl. Although I am addicted to picking up girls, the girl of the Oriental ghost is very dangerous. Do you want it or not?


    Looking down at the woman who is drilling, er Gou can be very sure that this Toyo girl is not a bad person. If she wanted to hurt herself, she would not save herself when she was trapped in the tunnel of Toyo ghost last time. This girl should be able to rest assured that this woman is definitely not the same person as that koye Bi last time.


    Two dogs had plans in mind, and then they couldn''t help it. They rushed to their brain and suddenly stretched out their hands to stop Sakai and put pressure on it.


    "Er Gou, that..." at this time, Sakai turned purple, as if he had regained his sense, and pointed to the door of the box.


    "Oh..." as soon as Er Gou saw it, he understood that the meaning of Sakai purplish was that he didn''t lock the door. Er Gou immediately got up, walked over to lock it, and then ran to Sakai purplish.


    This time is completely different from the last time after the traditional Chinese medicine. Sakai''s purple is almost crazy. She is very happy to be with such a good man. When everything calms down, she lies happily in Er Gou''s paw, her whole body is slightly flushed, and she looks very beautiful and charming.


    "I said, you follow me like this, don''t you go back to the east?" At this time, two dogs are leaning on the big chair, and the woman lying on her body suddenly asks this kind of realistic question.


    "If I don''t go back to Toyo, I will follow you. Toyo has nothing to remember. Only when I am with you can I feel happy." Sakai purplish shook his head, tightly hugged the dog, reluctant to leave with him.

 Chapter 552

    It was Sakai who invited Er Gou to dinner, but the meal was finished at 12 o''clock in the evening.


    When the two people came out of the box, Sakai was purple, and his hands and feet were soft. Just now, they were crazy so many times inside. Sakai was a little collapsed. When they got out of the door, they were afraid to let go of Er Gou''s wrist, and they didn''t want to leave with their head on his body for a moment.


    Fortunately, there are no other Oriental ghosts here, otherwise it would be troublesome to recognize that Sakai and ER gou are so close.


    "I''ll sleep with you tonight." Out of the door of the hotel, the second dog floor said with the purple fart drum of the well.


    "Well, I want to sleep with my man. I want you to sleep with me." Sakai purplish hear this words, heart sweet dead, tightly rely on two dog''s body.


    Er Gou and Sakai Fazi had a fight at the door of the hotel and drove directly to the Pacific Hotel to open a suite. Along the way, Sakai Fazi had been leaning on ER Gou''s body and was unwilling to leave. He was exactly the same as a couple of men and women who were in love.


    "Well..." into the room, two people fell on Simmons again, two people next to each other, who also reluctant to leave who.


    In the past, er Gou always thought Sakai was a Oriental ghost girl, so he didn''t dare to be too close to her. Once he really accepted her, er Gou would treat her sincerely.


    No matter who she used to be, as long as she became her own woman, and just now Sakai Fazi vowed to be her own woman all her life and never betray her. Er Gou believed that Sakai Fazi knew from her eyes that this woman was telling the truth.


    Get into the quilt, two dogs tightly with Sakai purplish, two people very well love embrace.


    "Er Gou, let me tell you something." At this time, Sakai Fazi suddenly raised his head and said to ER Gou. He was in love all the time just now. Sakai Fazi almost forgot the big event.


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs one hand floor with Sakai purple, one hand pad in Sakai purple body under, side body looking at Sakai purple without clothes.


    "Er Gou, I know where Yoichiro Noda hid what you were looking for last time. You robbed a treasure last time, and another treasure was hidden in the secret base by Yoichiro Noda." Sakai purple is also side of the body against the two dogs said.


    These two dogs had already guessed when they went to the forest to save red sister last time, but they didn''t know the exact location of the Toyo ghost base. Now they have confirmed their original conjecture from Sakai''s purple mouth.


    "Purple, is that base in the mountain northeast of the city?"


    "Well, that''s right. I went there the last time I transferred weapons. It''s very secret and hard for ordinary people to find it." Sakai purplish said to two dogs.


    "Ha ha, I have guessed it for a long time, so I haven''t moved the base there for the time being, but sooner or later, I will destroy that base, but I don''t know if there''s anything wrong with that treasure of our Chinese people." At this time, er Gou thought of the dragon''s scepter and got worried.


    "Er Gou, there should be nothing wrong with that thing for the time being, because there is no big action in the base there recently. If it is moved out, there will certainly be action." Sakai Fazi is also a killer who plays with guns, so he has his own judgment on these things.


    Er Gou was worried about what would happen to the Dragon scepter, which was closely related to the dragon and Phoenix family. When he heard Sakai''s purple saying that there was no danger for the time being, er Gou was a little relieved.


    "Purple, help me pay attention later. Please tell me if there is any news." The second dog floor is wearing the well purple, looking at this woman said.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. I''m your woman now. We are a family. I''ll tell you something. Believe me." Sakai purplish on the two dogs side, with his hand to pull the heart of the two dogs, while soft said these words.


    "Yes, yes, we are a family. My woman is so good." Two dogs this time said a, turn over the body to go up again, climb to the body of Sakai purple and white.


    After daybreak, er Gou was still asleep, and Sakai got up first.


    "Two dogs, I''ll go first." Sakai purplish has been dressed up, lying on the side of the two dogs for a while, which woke him up.


    "Er, purple, why did you get up so early? Come and go to sleep again." Two dogs dragged Sakai to get purple and pulled it into the quilt.


    "Er, er Gou, I, I have to go. It''s almost ten o''clock. I''ll go to the secret base earlier to help you. I''ll let you know if there''s any news." Sakai purple lying next to two dogs, gently said.


    "Purple, you should pay attention to safety. Don''t touch other men. Do you hear me?" The second dog stretched out his hand to live in Sakai and said to the woman with his purple waist.


    "Er Gou, why don''t you trust me? I swear that if other men touch me, I''ll cut off his hand, and then shoot him in the head and pull him into the mountain to feed the wolf."


    "Well, all right." This oath is too cruel. It''s all against men. Er Gou wiped his sweat.


    "Mm-hmm..." Sakai Fazi kisses Er Gou on the head, then stands up, pulls his clothes on his body, and waves to ER Gou after straightening up. He twists his fart drum and goes out.


    Watching Sakai purple out of the door, two dogs also up, today there are important things, I don''t know last night Chen Lili''s work is in place.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Two dogs just got up and the phone rang.


    Two dogs stood in the room and pulled up their trousers. Before they could get dressed, they picked up the phone with their upper body. Seeing that it was Chen Lili, two dogs immediately pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, lily."


    "Er Gou, where are you? Why didn''t your mobile phone get through last night?" Chen Lili asked directly as soon as she got through.


    "No, I didn''t turn it off last night." Two dogs sat on the couch while talking on the phone.


    "Er Gou, when will you come?" Chen Lili asked.


    "What? Your mother agreed? " Two dogs a listen to this, heart suddenly jumped up, if watching Chen Lili''s mother by her father that what, and also can feel, that is really too prickly chicken.


    "Er Gou, don''t say so much. You''ll come right away. Today, my parents didn''t work, so they were waiting for you at home."


    "Oh, that''s OK."


    Two dogs agreed, hung up the phone and stood up. Then they picked up the clothes left on the sofa last night and put them on. Two dogs didn''t wear many clothes, just a warm jacket with a round collar inside, a down jacket outside, and only pants fork and jeans on their feet.

 Chapter 553

    Er Gou put on his clothes and rushed to the bathroom to wash. Then he opened the door and ran out.


    Chen Lili''s two dogs went to the high-end residential area last time. They beat each other directly to the door of the residential area, and the guard at the door was the same security guard last time.


    "Hello, I''ll go in and look for someone." Two dogs said to the security guard directly and went inside.


    "Er, er, no, you can''t go in. You have to call out who you want to find." Security immediately pulled two dogs, did not expect such a community management is very strict, not live in a few city officials, it is necessary to manage so dead.


    "You don''t know me?" Er Gou looks at the security guard and asks. He remembers that the last time he came to Chen Lili''s house, the security guard was guarding the door.


    "You?" The security guard looked at the two dogs carefully and then shook his head¡° No, who are you


    "Damn, I have a bad memory. I went to the home of director Chen of the Bureau of agriculture. Last time I came, don''t you remember?" Two dogs looking at the security guard blocking their own road patiently explained.


    "Don''t make up to each other. No one can come out and pick up without them." The security guard looked like a business man, holding an electric stick in his hand, ready to attack at any time.


    In fact, such a small security guard two dogs really don''t pay attention, but people are according to the regulations, two dogs also have no way, quickly took out the mobile phone to call Chen Lili.


    "Lili, you can''t get in at the door. Come down and pick me up."


    "Er Gou, you''re here. Just wait. I''ll ask my father to call the security guard." With that, Chen Lili hung up. As soon as Er Gou put the phone away, the phone of the security room at the door rang. Another security guard inside immediately picked up the phone and began to listen.


    "Director Chen, yes, yes, I know, yes, good..." the security guard inside nodded a few words, then carefully put down the phone, and immediately ran out.


    "Let him in quickly. This is director Chen''s VIP. Let him go immediately."


    I heard that it was a VIP. The security guard who stopped Er Gou just now was scared. Director Chen''s VIP, at least, had to be a senior official in the city. This security guard turned pale when he thought about it.


    "Well, I can''t afford it, I can''t afford the leader, please, please..." the security guard bent down and made a gesture to invite two dogs in.


    "Ha ha, I''m not a leader, but remember me next time. Don''t stop me." Two dogs looked at the security guard scared like that, while talking, they walked in.


    "Don''t worry, I remember. I won''t stop you any more. I''ll never dare. Please."


    Hearing the words of the security guard at the back, er Gou can''t help but feel some emotion. It seems that in this society, identity and status are very important. If people don''t have status and status, even such a security guard will have to make trouble.


    At this time, er Gou began to think about his status. If he had been trying to make more money before, now Er Gou began to think about his status.


    "Two dogs, hurry up."


    Two dogs are walking towards the elevator, Chen Lili has come down, because just now Chen Lili suddenly remembered that the last time two dogs came to her house, she didn''t know how to use the elevator, so she rushed down to pick it up. In fact, Chen Lili doesn''t know. Now two dogs know more and more about these things in the city, and the elevator is a small thing.


    "Lili, how did you get down?" Two dogs see Chen Lili asked.


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid that you old-fashioned people can''t use elevators." Chen Lili jokingly said the two dogs, pulling the two dogs into the elevator.


    "Damn..." two dogs scolded.


    Last time, because of the elevator and other things, Chen Lili and I almost had a fight to say goodbye, but fortunately we were together again.


    Thinking of the past, er Gou also felt that she had gone too far before. Sometimes Chen Lili might just be joking, but she took it seriously. Just like Chen Lili said just now that she was old-fashioned, if she put it in the past, maybe she would be depressed again.


    "Er Gou, when you go up to see my mother, how can you call her?" In the elevator, Chen Lili asked.


    "I don''t know, then you say, how to shout." Chen Lili doesn''t say that it''s OK. When she says that, er Gou is a little nervous.


    "Well, it''s better to call auntie. It''s really a little early to call mom." Chen Lili raised her head and didn''t look at Er Gou, but her little face was a little red, deliberately pretending to be indifferent.


    "Ha ha, actually it''s not too early. Isn''t her daughter sleeping with me all the time?" Two dog floor live Chen Lili''s waist said jokingly.


    "Two dogs, let go..." Chen Lili nervously turned away.


    "Why, there''s no one here, so I can''t have a look." Two dogs strange looking at Chen Lili, this is their own woman, right ah, how just the reaction will be so big, do you say something wrong?


    "Two dogs, there''s surveillance inside." Chen Lili said.


    "Monitoring?"


    "Yes, you can see the situation inside the elevator in the security room at the door. Don''t mess with it. You''ll be laughed at." Chen Lili''s face is very red, just the scene is estimated to be seen by the security, Chen Lili feel very embarrassed.


    Hearing Chen Lili''s words, er Gou can''t help but feel embarrassed. He didn''t expect that there was monitoring in such a small box. The security guard didn''t see his own behavior just now. What a blunder! What a blunder! He was actually seen as his real face.


    Two dogs are depressed, the elevator arrived, with a sound, the elevator door automatically slowly open.


    "Two dogs, go." Chen Lili takes Er Gou''s arm and simply lets the security guards who watch the surveillance understand that Er Gou is her boyfriend. In this way, they will not misunderstand that Er Gou is playing tricks on herself just now. Chen Lili is really thoughtful. For the sake of Er Gou''s innocence, Chen Lili decisively discloses her private affairs.


    To the door, Chen Lili did not knock, but took out the key directly to open the door to go in.


    "Two dogs, come in." Standing at the door, Chen Lili took a pair of cotton slippers and put them away. She asked Er Gou to come in and change shoes.


    People in the city are in trouble. They have to change their shoes when they enter a house. They really have nothing to do.


    Although the two dogs thought so, looking at the clean floor, they took off their sports shoes and put on a pair of big cotton slippers.


    "Er Gou, come in..." Chen Lili took Er Gou and walked into the living room. Er Gou came once and knew that the decoration of director Chen''s house was first-class. Er Gou followed Chen Lili, but there was no one in the living room.

 Chapter 554

    "Well, Lili, where are your parents?"


    Two dogs inexplicably asked, not to say at home waiting for it, how did not see it.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. Sit down first." Chen Lili takes two dogs to the front of the sofa and pushes them onto the sofa.


    "What''s the matter?" See Chen Lili''s that appearance, two dogs after sitting down and strange low voice ask.


    "Inside..." Chen Lili pointed to her father''s room in a low voice.


    Chen Lili knows her mother too well. Although her mother is a well-known anchor of a TV station, she is absolutely embarrassed about this kind of thing. It''s really strange that she doesn''t hide in the room when Er Gou comes.


    "What shall we do?" At this time, er Gou also felt that his forehead was sweating, and he felt uneasy sitting on the sofa.


    "Sit down and I''ll go in and have a look." With that, Chen Lili went to her father''s room.


    Chen Lili is also a pressure mountain, went to the door, raised her hand, hesitated or knocked down.


    "Dong Dong..."


    "Dad, mom, are you in there?" Chen Lili asked in a low voice.


    "Well, Lili, yes, what can I do for you?" This is the voice of director Chen.


    "Oh, Dad, it''s ER Gou. Open the door." Chen Lili''s face is a little red at this time. It''s really hard for her daughter to care about her father''s happiness. But Chen Lili is an only child. She doesn''t care who cares. There''s no way to do it.


    "Zhi..." director Chen slowly opened the door, and then came out¡° Lili, you, you go in with your mother. " As soon as director Chen came out, he called Chen Lili into the room. He had something to talk to ER Gou alone.


    "Well." Chen Lili agrees, and then looks at the two dogs who are sweating on the sofa. She has no choice but to turn around and enter the room. Anyway, the two dogs are responsible for this. Chen Lili can''t manage how to clean up the mess.


    "Cough cough..." director Chen coughed two times loudly, and walked towards Er Gou. Er Gou pretended not to see, and did not dare to squint in front of him.


    "Er Gou, here you are." Bureau chief Chen asked knowingly. At this time, er Gou couldn''t put on any more. He quickly stood up and nodded to Director Chen. Er Gou had a bad feeling.


    "Good morning, director Chen."


    "Well, OK, sit down..." director Chen waved to ER Gou and let Er Gou sit down.


    "Er Gou, how did I tell you about that and how did you keep it a secret for me?" As soon as director Chen sat down, he asked directly.


    This two dogs, such a secret thing has been revealed to him. Now, the whole family knows it. The most important thing is that even his daughter, who worships him most, knows that he can''t do it. Where can he put his old face.


    "Chen, Chen, Chen..."


    "Stop stammering, and I''ll become a gorilla in the zoo. You''re not very reliable." Director Chen leaned on the sofa, raised his legs and looked at the two dogs.


    "Director Chen, there is no way." At this time, er Gou suddenly became a little more bold. Anyway, things have already been like this. I''m afraid I''ll have to harden my head.


    "Why?"


    "That is the method of treatment. I don''t tell Lili to persuade her aunt to agree. What should I do?"


    "You, how can you be so stupid..." director Chen pointed to ER Gou''s head, a look of hating iron but not steel. Director Chen thought in his heart that if no one knew about it, he could just find a woman who was willing to give her life. Now that it''s OK, the family knew about it, and now it''s no use trying to find someone else secretly.


    "Director Chen, I..." Er Gou looked wronged and couldn''t speak.


    At this time, seeing the appearance of Er Gou, director Chen also felt that he was in a hurry. He quickly took out a cigarette and threw one to ER Gou. Then he lit it and began to smoke.


    Two dogs shivering picked up the smoke trembling bucket, on the point, forced to smoke a mouthful, this time feeling is not so nervous.


    "Mr. Chen, director Chen, what should we do now, return it, return it?" Two dogs took a few puffs of smoke and summoned up courage to look at the director Chen sitting opposite and asked. Director Chen is not only Chen Lili''s father, but also has a sense of gratitude for himself. Therefore, er Gou still respects director Chen very much.


    "Can how, now my wife does not agree, I, alas..." director Chen wants to say again.


    "If you don''t agree with me, I''ll see that you don''t agree with me." Two dogs don''t understand looking at director Chen.


    "Ah, er Gou, it''s mainly, it''s mainly the thing you want to do on the spot, too, too what, what can we do..." director Chen is also painstaking. He smokes his hand and almost burns most of his cigarette after a few mouthfuls.


    "Auntie, what Auntie said." Two dogs look at director Chen through the smoke and ask softly.


    "What else can I say? She said that even if she was a widower all her life, she didn''t want to make a fool of herself. She also said that it was nothing to let other men touch her."


    After listening to this, er Gou also felt red.


    Let''s make it clear here that I don''t mean to play tricks on her, but there is no other way. The treatment method is to let the two dogs work on them when men and women are together. Besides, it must also work on the women''s body, and pass the energy to the men through the women''s body, Only in this way can we completely cure the embarrassing disease.


    "Well, director Chen, it''s really dead." Two dogs asked carefully for fear of being scolded by director Chen.


    "It''s no good without treatment. I don''t want to be widowed all my life." Director Chen immediately said what he thought. Which man would like to be a eunuch? There is no way. But now there is a way. It''s impossible not to treat him.


    "That aunt doesn''t agree. Now, if you ask other women to help you, if you get better, your aunt will doubt it. At that time..."


    Er Gou doesn''t dare to go on. It''s estimated that it will be the end of divorce at that time, because Er Gou heard Chen Lili say that her mother Luo ziyue is a very jealous woman. Once he knows that director Chen is looking for women openly, it''s OK.


    "Yes, it''s all your fault. Why are you so stupid and tell Lili about it, otherwise, alas..." director Chen leaned on the sofa and sighed heavily, then sat up and looked at Er Gou.

 Chapter 555

    "Er Gou, there is really no other way except that way?"


    Director Chen clearly knows that there can be no miracle, but he still asks.


    "Director Chen, you don''t know who my second dog is. If there is any other way, I won''t use it. You don''t know." Two dogs helplessly looking at director Chen. At this time to tell the truth, two dogs really hope to have other treatment, this thing is too prickly chicken, too much pressure, two dogs can''t play any more.


    "Well, what should we do? It''s not a good feeling that we can''t be a man. That, you know, it''s not a human thing to touch and feel at night. It''s true that Tamar is not a human thing..." director Chen never avoids anything in front of Er Gou, so he says that he can''t get up after working hard with his wife for a long time.


    "Director Chen, either, or ask how Lili is doing." Seeing that Chen Lili has been in for so long, er Gou really wants to know the result.


    "Wait a minute. It''s a bit difficult. I''ve been working all night last night, but I still don''t let go." Director Chen knew it was not so easy, so instead of calling Chen Lili out, he handed Er Gou a cigarette, and the two men lit up the smoke again.


    Usually, director Chen doesn''t smoke, but from last night till now, director Chen has smoked several packs of cigarettes. He has a headache. There is hope that it can be cured, but a woman just doesn''t nod her head. It doesn''t mean medical treatment has no sex. How can she be so stubborn? Her son-in-law is no one else. Let''s see how big things can be.


    At this time, in the room, Chen Lili was sitting with a beautiful young woman. The young woman kept her head down and her face was red. Chen Lili, the second dog, was sitting beside the young woman, holding her arm and talking.


    "Ma, you see, there''s no way to do this." Chen Lili is also a little embarrassed. This kind of thing makes a little woman persuade her mother. How embarrassing this is. It''s really hard to talk about this.


    "Lili, don''t talk about it. My mother won''t agree with it." Luo ziyue''s hair is curled up. At this time, she is wearing a blue coat, a dark winter skirt and silk skirt. Although she is wearing cloth slippers, her legs are still very slender. This woman''s figure is really first-class. No wonder she can give birth to Chen Lili, the best woman.


    "Mom, how can you be so stubborn? It''s a big event in life. If you can get it, what should dad do? He''s a man, or the head of a game. You say, he, what''s wrong with him, and how to shoulder the heavy responsibility..." although Chen Lili was very embarrassed, she had the cheek to say it when it was time to say it.


    "Then why can''t you take on heavy responsibilities? There are not so many ancient eunuchs who can take on heavy responsibilities..." Luo ziyue wanted to say that so many ancient eunuchs can also take on heavy responsibilities, but after thinking about it, she didn''t say it.


    "Mom, what do you say? It''s modern, not ancient, and dad is so kind to you. How can you be like this?" When Chen Lili said that, some chickens froze.


    "I..." Luo ziyue raised her head at this time. Her face was white, and she looked very noble.


    "Mom, you agree. I don''t mind. What else do you mind?"


    At this time, Chen Lili used sajiao''s mace and sprained on Luo ziyue''s body. This move used to be very smart. As long as it was Chen Lili, Luo ziyue would surrender immediately. Chen Lili has never failed with this move.


    "Lili, you see, you all have boyfriends, and you still use this set. You say it well. You don''t mind. What do you mind? It''s not to let you take off for men, it''s to let mom..." Luo ziyue said that she couldn''t go on, so she had to sigh.


    "Oh, Lili, don''t try to persuade your mother. Let me think about it again. We''ll talk about it later." Luo ziyue resolutely refused to agree, and then she turned away and stopped looking at Chen Lili. At this time, Chen Lili also knew that it was useless to persuade her, so she stood up.


    "Mom, you have to go out and meet Er Gou. You didn''t always tell me you wanted to see him before, so go out and have a look today."


    "No, I won''t see him today. Another day, another day..." Luo ziyue was very embarrassed today, so she didn''t even want to see Er Gou. She just got into the quilt and covered her head. She didn''t even take off her clothes and went to sleep.


    "That''s ok..." Chen Lili helplessly looked at Luo ziyue who got into the quilt, turned to open the door and went out.


    "Lili, what''s the matter?" See Chen Lili out, director Chen and two dogs stood up at the same time, and director Chen quickly asked up.


    "Well, I still can''t. I won''t agree." Chen Lili shakes her head and comes this way.


    "No promise." Director Chen sat down in disappointment.


    Seeing this, er Gou knew that it was impossible to have any result today, so he had to change the topic immediately.


    "Well, director Chen, let''s take our time in the future. Anyway, we can treat it at any time." After comforting director Chen, er Gou talked about the main reason why he came today.


    "Director Chen, I have another thing to tell you today."


    "What''s the matter?" Director Chen looks up at Er Gou.


    "Oh, our dragon and Phoenix company will open tomorrow. I''d like you to join Mayor Wang." The second dog sat upright and said.


    "It''s all done, so fast."


    "It''s all done. Didn''t you say it would open before the Spring Festival? It''s all done according to your instructions." Two dogs become very serious at this time. When it comes to business, two dogs are generally more serious.


    "Yes, I said this. Mayor Wang will be promoted after the Chinese New Year. I have to show him some achievements. Well, it''s a big event. I have to call Mayor Wang right away and let him take some time."


    Speaking of this matter, director Chen seems to have forgotten the unpleasant thing just now. He took out his mobile phone and called Mayor Wang directly.


    "Hello, Mayor Wang."


    "Oh, it''s Yuguo. What''s the matter?"


    "Mayor Wang, the dragon and Phoenix company in Taohuagou has been completed and officially opened tomorrow. Er Gou is here now. I want to invite us to cut the ribbon tomorrow. I don''t know if Mayor Wang has time."


    "Yes, yes, there must be time for this. Tell Er Gou that we will arrive at 10:30 tomorrow morning, and you can let him arrange it."


    As soon as mayor Wang heard that this was the case, he immediately agreed. Recently, he just needed some good things. Now, good things are coming.

 Chapter 556

    "OK, please rest assured, Mayor Wang. Er Gou will be ready."


    "Also, Yuguo, you should inform the media and let them go together to see the new achievements of our rural economic development."


    "Well, I''ll make sure."


    After talking with Mayor Wang and hanging up on the phone, director Chen''s face already had some smiles, and his worries just disappeared.


    "Er Gou, you should go back immediately and make sure everything is ready. Mayor Wang and I will arrive at 10:30 tomorrow. Remember, we must act like a little bit, and the media reporters will also go at that time." At this time, director Chen has put on his legs and regained his masculine style.


    "Well, I''ll make it right." Two dogs immediately nodded and agreed to come down, today''s own task is completed.


    "Well, I''ll go back to the bureau first and deal with some things. Er Gou, you can have lunch at home." Director Chen said and stood up.


    "Director Chen, I should go back early too. I won''t have dinner." Seeing that director Chen is leaving, er Gou is even more afraid to eat here. Chen Lili''s mother in the room is embarrassed to see Er Gou. In fact, er Gou is even more embarrassed to see her, so Er Gou has decided to leave. As for whether director Chen likes to be cured or not, it depends on his mother-in-law.


    "All right, two dogs, let''s go together." At this time, Chen Lili also went to ER Gou''s side and took Er Gou''s hand in front of director Chen. Director Chen is also an open-minded person. Knowing that her baby daughter must be Er Gou''s person, she naturally smiles at Er Gou.


    "Well, you can go together. It''s good to help Er Gou a little." At this time, director Chen didn''t know that Chen Lili had officially gone to work in Longfeng company. He thought Chen Lili was just going to help.


    "No, Dad, you''re wrong." Chen Lili said to Director Chen with the hand of two dogs.


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong."


    "Because I am not helping two dogs, that is my job. I, your daughter, Chen Lili, is now a business manager of Longfeng company. I has the final say in the business." Chen Lili said word by word, reaching out her other hand to pat her high chest.


    "You? Just you? " Director Chen does not believe pointing at Chen Lili asked.


    "Yes, your daughter, Chen Lili."


    "No way, er Gou, did you really give such an important position to Lili?" At this time, director Chen looked at the two dogs again, a form of verification.


    "Well, yes, that''s true. Lili did a good job. She just sold a batch of packaged tangerines, which made the company a lot of money." Two dogs quickly nodded to answer.


    "A blind cat can''t reach a dead mouse. What business she can contact is nothing more than my relationship, right?" Director Chen looked at Chen Lili and asked. This daughter, before she got married, turned her elbow out. Her intervention made the commission that she could have earned useless. Fortunately, her future son-in-law earned it, so it''s OK.


    "Dad, what are your eyes? That''s your daughter''s ability. Do you understand?" Chen Lili took two dogs by the arm and said with her mouth raised.


    "Good, good, ability, ha ha, then don''t make a fool of your father. The dragon and Phoenix company is up to you."


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go. Let''s go." Chen Lili said to Chen Yuguo, and then she took Er Gou and walked out with her head held high. At this time, er Gou was embarrassed to turn around and smile at director Chen. While being pulled away, she said, "director Chen, then, we''ll go back and wait for you tomorrow."


    "Well, don''t worry, go back." Director Chen waved to ER Gou and Chen Lili. Director Chen didn''t get dressed until Er Gou and Chen Lili went out. He also planned to go to the bureau to prepare for the change. This time, he must do enough publicity work. It''s very important for mayor Wang to get it done.


    Last time, Vice Mayor Wang was very passive because he searched the villas of the Oriental people and found nothing. Although he knew from Er Goukou that someone had tipped off the Oriental ghost, and vice mayor Wang and bureau chief Chen suspected that Vice Mayor Liu had leaked the news, but they were suffering from no evidence. So Vice Mayor Wang lost a lot of points last time, and he must not come back this time.


    Because Vice Mayor Liu Dazhuang''s nephew Liu Dazhuang''s collusion with Toyo ghosts has been exposed, there is little chance for Vice Mayor Liu to become mayor. However, to be on the safe side, Vice Mayor Wang has been very cautious recently. Now he finally has something to add points for Vice Mayor Wang, So Vice Mayor Wang wanted to use the official opening of Longfeng company to give him more points when he became mayor.


    Carrying the hand of two dogs on the street, Chen Lili is still depressed.


    This is the morning when there are many people. Now Ergou and Chen Lili are walking in the busiest downtown of Jiahe city. Instead of taking a taxi, they walk directly to the parking lot.


    "Lili, what''s the matter?" Found Lili has been silent, two dogs looked at Lili asked.


    "Alas, what should I do about my father''s disease?" Chen Lili said with a sigh as she walked next to the two dogs.


    At this time, two dogs and Chen Lili are shuttling along the sidewalk among the people. It seems that they are no different from ordinary men and women in love.


    "Lili, don''t worry about it. Your mother has to figure it out in the end. If it goes on like this, I''ll be embarrassed to go to your home. You can talk to your mother slowly and tell me when she agrees. I don''t want to brazenly beg to see your father. Otherwise, your mother thinks I want to see her." Two dogs said as they walked.


    "You talk nonsense you..." Chen Lili looked at the two dogs strangely, and pinched the next heavy one in their arms at the same time.


    "Ah, pain..." two dogs quickly called up. Women are good at everything, but they always like biting and pinching.


    "I deserve the pain. My father is not your father. I don''t think you are in a hurry." At this time, Chen Lili stops and looks at Er Gou as if she is annoyed.


    "Wronged, Lili, you really wronged me. I''m not in a hurry. It''s your mother who is not in a hurry." Two dogs also stopped to cry injustice.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll get her to agree. If it can''t be cured, you''ll have a good look." At this time, Chen Lili put her in the arm of Er Gou again and took Er Gou away.


    Chen Lili has made up her mind to make her mother''s work a top priority. As a daughter, she can''t just watch her parents lose their happiness.


    "Two dogs..." suddenly a woman yelled behind.

 Chapter 557

    When he heard someone calling him, Ergou looked back and I went. It turned out that it was MEIHUIZI Noda and her little girl Yulian who came up from behind.


    This woman, who treated her like that on the road last night, would not have come to revenge today. If she talked about how she interrogated her directly in front of Chen Lili, it is estimated that Lili would immediately treat herself differently.


    "Er Gou, who is that?" Seeing the two beauties coming from behind, Chen Lili''s vigilance rose immediately.


    "Oh, I don''t know at all."


    "Well, maybe I called your name." Chen Lili looks at Er Gou in disbelief.


    "I don''t know." Two dogs talk, pull Chen Lili want to run.


    "Er Gou, wait..." MEIHUIZI Noda even knew to call Er Gou. When she saw that Er Gou was about to run, she immediately came up with her little feet.


    "Miss, what are you doing? Let him run well, don''t worry about him..." at this time, the Yulian is also running along with meimeihuizi.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter?" Chen Lili stops. Seeing that Chen Lili has stopped, er Gou has to stop. It''s really immortal. When she is with a woman, she will meet the sister of this Oriental ghost. She''s really worried that the woman will tell her what happened that night.


    "Er Gou, you, what are you running for? I, I''ll tell you..." at this time, MEIHUIZI Noda finally caught up with ER Gou. She bent over and looked at Er Gou, panting heavily, as if she was a little tired. She gasped at her waist and looked at Chen Lili. MEIHUIZI knew that Chen Lili must be Er Gou''s girlfriend. She saw them walking hand in hand just now.


    "Who are you? Tell me something. " Two dogs stare at MEIHUIZI and roar. Anyway, she is a oriental girl. She should be fierce to her. Her brother is a villain, and her Noda family is also a disgusting family, so this woman will not be much better.


    "Er Gou, you, you really don''t know me?" MEIHUIZI looked at Er Gou strangely, and felt some loss in her heart.


    "Who knows you?" Two dogs roared again, pulling Chen Lili to turn around and walk.


    "Hey, don''t go too far. Don''t pretend you don''t know me. Our young lady has made a lot of efforts to promise you. Now I''m going to tell you, and you''re still cocking your tail, aren''t you?" At this time, Yulian stood on one side dissatisfied.


    "It''s none of your business, Oriental ghost. You can help me, too. Shit..." Er Gou scolds and pulls Chen Lili to leave. But Chen Lili doesn''t want to leave at this time. Before the matter is clear, Chen Lili is also interested. She really wants to know what the relationship between these two women and ER Gou is. Through Chen Lili''s understanding of Er Gou, She knows very well that Er Gou must be hiding something from herself.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? Don''t treat me as a fool. I can''t see it." Chen Lili let go of Er Gou''s hand and stood aside to ask.


    At this time, a few young walkers stopped to see the excitement. At this time, er Gou had no place to get angry, so he yelled at the people standing still.


    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll.


    "Lili, this thing is like this. These two people are Oriental ghosts. Let''s ignore them." Two dogs scold people and immediately speak with Chen Lili in a low voice.


    Seeing that Chen Lili was so headstrong, er Gou wanted to kill her, but he finally held back.


    Now Chen Lili is very familiar with Wang Xiangmei. Without looking at the face of this little woman, she has to take care of her sister-in-law who wears a pair of trousers with her. Sister-in-law is her most important woman. If Chen Lili goes back to talk nonsense, she doesn''t know what the consequences will be. Therefore, er Gou doesn''t dare to do anything to Chen Lili, but Hao Sheng advises Chen Lili to leave with her.


    "Who is the Oriental ghost? I''m a decent Chinese, and though my young lady is a Oriental, she''s not a Oriental ghost. " When she heard Er Gou''s words, she began to speak in a small voice. Her mouth was so high that she was very angry.


    "Cut, Miss Noda family, do you know how bad the reputation of Noda family is? Do you know how many bad things the Noda family has done? You''re a little girl. Don''t mess around here." Two dogs said to Yulian.


    "Hum..." the jade lotus hurled two dogs to hum a, seem very of don''t accept¡° We would not have helped you if the young lady had not said that we must do what we promised. "


    "Help me?" Two dogs strange to see these two women, when he called them to help, how did not remember ah.


    "That night..." the jade lotus opens to say.


    "Er, stop, stop, don''t talk nonsense..." Er Gou thought that Yulian was going to talk about how she dealt with her young lady that night, so she immediately stopped her. At this time, Chen Lili looked at Er Gou more strangely, as if she wanted to see through ER Gou''s care.


    "Lili, it''s OK. Don''t listen to her nonsense."


    "Yes, you told our young lady that night that you would let her know the news of that thing and tell you immediately. It''s true. Now that I know you''re like this again, I wouldn''t waste so much time to know." Jade lotus again on tiptoe raised chin to say.


    As soon as he heard that this was the case, Ergu was relieved. As long as he didn''t tell the mean way he used to interrogate her, it didn''t matter. Now that he has reached this point, it seems that he can''t hide his revenge from the woman.


    Looked at Chen Lili, did not find any special reaction, two dogs this just Asada MEIHUIZI looked in the past¡° Come on, what''s going on? " Two dogs finish staring at MEIHUIZI, see MEIHUIZI some blush, two dogs turned to Yulian.


    "What''s the matter? Call your young lady and say, what''s the matter?"


    "Tell him, miss, and let''s go." Yulian went over and held meihuiko Noda''s hand.


    "Well." Noda MEIHUIZI nodded, then said to two dogs.


    "Er Gou, the thing you want, I know where it is." Keiko Noda doesn''t speak Chinese very fluently.


    "Where have you been?" Although Er Gou heard Sakai Fazi talk about the whereabouts of the dragon''s scepter, he still wanted to hear what the woman said.


    "It, it went to the base."


    "Base, what base?" Two dogs face expressionless ask a way, both hands close in front of the body, looking at Noda MEIHUIZI.

 Chapter 558

    Not to mention, this woman has some beauty.


    Although she was wearing a thick coat, she couldn''t hide the perfect Wei''an in front of her body. Her waistline was also very smooth, and her fart drum was wrapped in her clothes.


    "That''s it. That''s the base in the forest in the East."


    "Oh, do you know how to get in?" Er Gou knew it was the base in the forest, so he asked what he wanted to know.


    "How to get in? Just walk in through the door. " Miyiko Noda''s answer was also very straightforward.


    "Damn, you can walk in. How can I get in?" Two dogs really want to curse their mother''s impulse, this woman is not amused, ah, he is the nemesis of the Oriental ghost, can let himself walk in from the door, really a fool.


    "Oh, you''re going in."


    Yoshiko Noda and Ergou were standing on the side of the road talking at this time. Although there were many people passing by, few people paid attention to them, because it was too common for several young men and women to stand together and chat on the street.


    "Damn, that''s bullshit. If I don''t go in, I''ll let you check it." Two dogs to Noda meihui son is not polite, talk is also very ruffian, but Noda meihui son seems not unhappy, maybe in her heart, man should be like this.


    "There''s no other way. I didn''t know there was another way." MEIHUIZI said helplessly.


    "Well, well, that''s it. It''s all the nonsense of Tamar for a long time. Let''s go." Two dogs toward Noda MEIHUIZI waved, with Chen Lili and turned to go.


    "Er Gou, I, I can take you in." Yoshiko Noda suddenly burst out such a sentence. Hearing this, er Gou turned his head decisively.


    Yaya, that''s right. If you use this woman to go in, maybe it''s a good way. Even if you are surrounded by the Oriental ghost, this woman is the best shield. No, that Ichiro Noda doesn''t even want his sister.


    "You take me in?" Two dogs looking at Noda MEIHUIZI asked, don''t understand how this woman would be so willing to help themselves, there won''t be conspiracy.


    "Yes, I can. I can take you in." Keiko Noda nodded.


    "Miss, the young master will not forgive you if he knows." At this time, Yulian quickly took MEIHUIZI''s hand and said, but MEIHUIZI shook her head, and then looked at Er Gou.


    "Er Gou, our Noda family is not good, but I MEIHUIZI don''t want other people''s things, especially your things. I''ll take them back for you." MEIHUIZI said Chinese words dryly, which seemed very strange.


    "Well, tell me, how can I find you then."


    "You call me." With these words, MEIHUIZI Noda handed over a small card, that is, a business card to Ergou. This is the first time Ergou received a business card, so she didn''t understand what it was. When she saw the phone number and the Chinese character MEIHUIZI, Ergou knew the use of this thing.


    "Yes, director of Noda motor company, mikeko Noda. OK, I''ll see you then. But I advise you not to play with me, or you will be impolite." Two dogs looked at the card, and then looked up at Yoshiko Noda warning her not to play tricks.


    Hear two dogs, MEIHUIZI really want to take out her careful liver to two dogs check, as long as can prove that she is sincere to help two dogs on the line.


    "Er Gou, I won''t hurt you. Really, you must believe me. Don''t worry." MEIHUIZI looks at Er Gou very sincerely. It seems that if Er Gou doesn''t believe her, she won''t be able to sleep.


    "Well, I believe you for a while. Let''s go." Two dogs finish, pull up still don''t want to go of Chen Lili to go, no matter standing behind affectionately looking at oneself leave of MEIHUIZI that kind of reluctant expression.


    "Er Gou, is she interested in you? It''s good. It''s pretty good. Just soak her." Chen Lili looked at the two dogs as she walked.


    "What nonsense? You, go, let''s go back." Two dogs pull Chen Lili to speed up and walk toward the parking spot.


    If it wasn''t for tomorrow''s opening ceremony, maybe Er Gou would have stayed in the city today and let Mei Huizi take him to find the dragon''s Scepter in the Toyo ghost''s base. But it''s not easy to delay tomorrow. Moreover, Vice Mayor Wang went in person. If he doesn''t show up, Director Chen will have to kill himself at that time.


    When she got on the bus, Chen Lili bought a few strings of fried Baba at the roadside stall. They were made of glutinous rice in the mountains and then fried in oil. They were fragrant and delicious.


    "Er Gou, do you like that Oriental woman or not? I think it''s interesting." Sitting on the shuttle bus of huitaohuagou, Chen Lili asked Er Gou while eating fried Baba.


    Er Gou and Chen Lili are sitting together. The whole car is full of people. However, er Gou and Chen Lili are sitting in the same place because they are actually on the starting station.


    "Lili, that''s a Oriental ghost woman, no idea." Two dogs eat fried Baba in their hands and talk to Chen Lili as the car shakes. When two dogs talk, they feel a little guilty, because it''s a bit fake. Isn''t that Sakai purplish also a Oriental ghost woman? Later, they didn''t give it to her. So when two dogs talk, they also look at the back of the heads of those people in front of them.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s right. If you like it, you just like it. Why deny it? Our sisters don''t know your point of care. They just like women with beautiful surnames. Ha ha, they think we don''t know." Chen Lili said, her face turned red, and next to the two dogs, she pulled the two dogs'' hand.


    "Keke, don''t mention this matter any more. So far, Keke..." seeing the aunt in front of her looking back, she was so scared that two dogs shivered. That woman was really fat. She felt like two meat mountains in front of Hungary. She didn''t misunderstand that she liked her. Chen Lili didn''t pay attention to the occasion.


    Along the way, the aunt in front of him looked back several times. When Er Gou was about to get off the bus, she still felt reluctant to give up and stop talking. Er Gou suddenly felt a little hairy and jumped out of the car.


    "Er Gou, what are you doing? You''re nervous." Chen Lili follows and immediately catches up with her. She doesn''t know that it''s all her fault.


    "Well, it''s OK. I''m hungry. I haven''t eaten lunch. It''s almost evening. Hurry to get something to eat." Two dogs quickly diverged from the topic, because it was urgent to come back, so in the car two dogs and Chen Lili ate a few fried Baba.


    "Oh, I''m starving too..." Chen Lili also groped her stomach and yelled¡° Let''s go to Jianghong and let her make delicious food for me. "

 Chapter 559

    "Where is Jianghong? Are you sure you want to go?"


    Two dogs looked at Chen Lili and asked, because at this time, they had not told Wang Xiangmei and Chen Lili that Alice was also there.


    "What''s the matter, can''t you go?" Chen Lili took two dogs to Jiang Hong''s house and asked.


    "Can, how can''t, go, just go..." two dogs talk a little stuttered.


    "Ha ha, er Gou, are you hiding something from me?" Chen Lili stares at Er Gou''s face with a bad smile, and walks next to ER Gou with her arm in her small hand.


    "No, there''s nothing I can hide from you. It''s impossible." Two dogs wiped a sweat, in the heart some ghost feeling.


    "Come on, don''t be afraid. Sister Jianghong has told us about that. She''s hiding an Alice there. It''s OK. We can accept it. Many foreign girls just let us have a taste. Hehe, you know the color." Chen Lili said it lightly.


    Hearing this, the second dog was always relieved, and his heart was full of sweat¡° Oh, no, I didn''t want to hide it from you. I just wanted to talk about it, ha ha... "Er Gou said while picking his skull.


    "Come on, let''s go. I''m hungry." Chen Lili took two dogs by the hand and walked across the road.


    "Dong Dong..." Er Gou didn''t have the key, so he took Chen Lili to stand at the door of Jiang Hong and knocked.


    "Hello, who is it?" It was Alice''s voice inside.


    "Alice, it''s sister..." before the second dog''s answer, Chen Lili yelled first. At the second dog''s house, she was the first to be the elder sister, and then the younger sister. So Chen Lili didn''t care who was big or who was small, so she called herself the elder sister.


    "Sister? Which elder sister, I have no elder sister. " Alice didn''t understand, so she came out of the room, talking and talking.


    "Chi, you always know Er Gou. Open the door quickly." Hearing what Alice said, er Gou looked at Chen Lili, gave a light smile and called out directly.


    "Ah, two dogs, two dogs..." as soon as she heard that two dogs were coming, Alice was so happy that she wanted to jump up into the sky and quickly came over.


    With a bang, the door was roughly opened by Alice.


    "Two dogs..." Alice gave two dogs a bear directly. How could this foreign girl be the same as Jiang Hong? When she saw herself, she would be killed. At this time, the door of the wall was not closed, and Chen Lili was standing beside her. Alice stopped two dogs and bit them.


    "Er, Alice, stop, stop, come in first, oh..." the second dog pushed Alice away, holding her hand on Alice''s mobile phone.


    "Two dogs, you are necrotic..." Alice felt that two dogs were intentional, so her face turned red.


    "Hello, I''m not transparent..." at this time, Chen Lili called out and stood back against the door frame of the wall, looking at Er Gou and Alice juaret with her hands.


    "Er..." Alice stopped, looked behind and found Chen Lili. Then she remembered the woman''s voice just now.


    "Why, don''t you recognize me?" Chen Lili still leaned against the wall door and looked at Alice.


    Alice knows Chen Lili. In Taohuagou, Alice knows Chen Lili, but she has never dealt with Chen Lili. She did not expect that Chen Lili would come with her this time. Alice stood awkwardly looking at Chen Lili and smiling.


    "Lili, you are Lili, right? I, I know you." Alice stammered, and at this moment the two dogs stood watching, trying to see how the two women knew each other.


    Chen Lili knew what the two dogs were trying to do, so she glanced at the two dogs and immediately came up to Alice, holding her snow-white hand¡° Alice, call sister Lili. You know what, you''re the younger sister because you''re not in the house


    "Well, I, I know, Lili, sister Lili..." Alice is not as brave as Chen Lili, so when she saw Chen Lili coming directly to hold her hand, Alice was a little nervous.


    "Ha ha, go in. Don''t be afraid of me. I''m a good person." Chen Lili doesn''t care about the two dogs in the back. She takes Alice''s waist and walks towards the house. She looks at the two dogs standing behind and shakes her head. Women, women, if you have sisters, you don''t want husbands.


    Two dogs shook his head, but closed the wall door and went inside.


    "Alice, where''s Jiang Hong?" As soon as he entered the room, the two dogs asked Alice.


    "Oh, sister Jiang Hong has gone to Shishan town. Today she goes to the big local restaurant to collect money." Alice stopped at the words of two dogs and returned.


    "Oh, Jiang Hong is not here. What shall we do? What shall we eat?" Two dogs this time to also stopped Chen Lili asked a sentence.


    "Ha ha, I don''t care what you do." Chen Lili is a pretty official lady. She doesn''t know how to do housework, so she decided to give it to ER Gou. Er Gou can''t do anything delicious. When she was a child, she either cooked cold rice or cooked noodles. It seems that today she has to cook noodles.


    "Well, that''s fine. You go upstairs first, and I''ll cook myself." Er Gou is going to cook noodles again.


    "Ha ha, let''s see what you''ve come up with. Let''s go, Alice. Let''s go up..." Chen Lili takes Alice up the stairs again, but Alice doesn''t seem to want to go. She just stands there and looks at Er Gou.


    "Sister Lili, I''ll help Er Gou." Alice seemed a little shy to say it.


    "You? OK, go ahead. Will you help me? Are you worried about Er Gou? If you want to go to the kitchen for a while, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye... "Chen Lili laughs mischievously at Er Gou and Alice and walks upstairs, twisting her waist and walking up the stairs step by step without looking back.


    "Sister Lili, I, I''m not with ER Gou. I, I''m making food for ER Gou." Looking at Chen Lili''s back, Alice quickly explained, but Chen Lili still didn''t give her the chance to explain. Without stopping, she went upstairs and closed the door.


    "Two dogs, I..." Alice was embarrassed to stand where she was.


    "Alice, come here." Two dogs were not so pure. They went straight over and pulled Alice into the bathroom.


    "Er Gou, no, it''s not cooking. Why, um."


    Before Alice finished asking, the two dogs pressed on Alice directly, and their mouths went up to her mouth, blocking up what Alice had said.


    Alice is a blonde girl with blue eyes. She is very tall, slim and plump. In a word, where she should be thin, where she should be rough, she should be tall, and where she should be deep like the sea, she should be deep like the sea.

 Chapter 560

    "Er Gou, well, sister Lili is still upstairs..."


    Alice also wanted to, but she was worried about being seen by Chen Lili. After all, it was her first day of real acquaintance. If she was seen, it would be very embarrassing.


    "Alice, it''s OK. The girl must have gone to bed. Let''s go first." Two dogs know that Chen Lili is very tired when she is in the car. When she comes back, most of them will fall asleep. It''s not too late to make delicious food and call her.


    "Well, well." Alice blushed and nodded. The two dogs didn''t have time to think so much. They picked up Alice and pressed her on the bathtub.


    After two dogs and Alice came out of the bathroom, they went to the kitchen to make food.


    Time was running out, so two dogs made three bowls of noodles. Each bowl of noodles was beaten with an egg. Alice had lunch, but she felt a little hungry after the toss, so she asked for one.


    Two dogs carrying two bowls of noodles, Alice carrying a bowl of noodles, go upstairs.


    "Lili, get up, get up and eat noodles." Two dogs put down the edge, went to the couch and called Chen Lili to go, this girl is really sleeping, hungry to sleep.


    "What''s the matter? Is it daybreak?" Chen Lili opened her eyes in a daze.


    "It''s not dawn, it''s dark." Two dogs called, and then pulled up Chen Lili¡° Eat noodles. Come on. Don''t be hungry. "


    Sitting in front of the table, Chen Lili wakes up. She looks at the two dogs on her forehead and says¡° Er Gou, you made these two bowls of noodles. When did you succeed? " After Chen Lili regained her consciousness, she thought of two dogs doing noodles.


    At this time, two dogs and Alice are eating, two dogs also have no time to answer, just "mm-hmm" fooled in the past.


    "Ring..." Alice''s cell phone rang.


    "Hello, who is it?" Alice stopped for noodles and picked it up.


    "Oh, a plane. What''s the matter?" Asked Alice.


    "What, no? It''s impossible. The morning has passed, ah... "Alice looked at Er Gou with worried eyes.


    Two dogs also hear wrong, a grab the mobile phone directly asked up¡° Yes? I''m the second dog


    "Oh, it''s the boss. The elder sister Jiang Hong didn''t see her coming, so she called to ask what''s the matter. Just now sister Alice said that she had come, but we didn''t see her here. This..." the plane was a little worried at this time.


    "Find it for me right away..." before Zhang''s reply, the two dogs roared and hung up. They were so anxious that they stood up fiercely.


    "Lili, you and Alice stay at home. I''ll go to find Jiang Hong." Two dogs stood up and gave a command and ran out immediately.


    "Two dogs, be careful..." Chen Lili knew that every time two dogs went out, it was hard to avoid fighting with people, so she was very worried and went to the door to yell at the back of two dogs.


    "Lili, don''t worry..." two dogs ran to the yard, turned around and agreed, and rushed out quickly.


    The last time Er Gou went to the city, his motorcycle stopped at Sanyou repair shop, so he went out of Jiang Hong''s house and ran to the repair shop. When he ran into the repair shop, er Gou had no time to speak and rushed over, so he stepped on the motorcycle. At this time, Zhu Shanshui ran over immediately.


    "Brother Er Gou, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why are you so anxious..." Zhu Shanshui asked anxiously.


    "Brother Shanshui, you immediately call Yang Yaozi and ask him to go to Shishan town to help find someone. Your sister Jiang Hong is missing..." Er Gou starts the motorcycle and goes straight out.


    Motorcycle driving fast, two dog half long hair fluttering in the wind, raised towards the back, the expression on the face is very grim.


    Going to Shishan town is sure to pass the mountain road. Er Gou rushed in without thinking about it. Last time, he was assassinated by Sakai for the first time on this mountain road.


    It''s funny to think of that time when Sakai turned purple and was thrown by two dogs to the reservoir at the foot of the mountain. I thought that Sakai turned purple must have died. I didn''t expect that girl was still alive and finally became her own woman. It''s really hard to predict.


    The trees on both sides of the mountain road with the rapid progress of two dogs and quickly back.


    "Bang..."


    One shot came straight in.


    The last time I met Sakai to assassinate myself, who was this Tamar? I still hid in the forest to shoot.


    "Squeak..." Er Gou stepped on the brake and jumped down.


    "BAM, BAM..." two more shots were fired, and the sparks and dust were all over the concrete road.


    Two dog''s reaction is very fast, just got off the motorcycle, immediately rolled to the side of the road, hiding in the roadside under the tree to see the situation.


    Jiang Hong''s disappearance must have something to do with the shooter who wanted to kill himself. Maybe these guys used Jiang Hong''s disappearance to lead them here and ambush here, aiming at their skull.


    "Hey, which passer-by, report to Laozi for fame." Two dogs worried about each other''s injury to Jiang Hong, so they didn''t dare to rush in directly, so they climbed on the side of the road and asked.


    "BAM... BAM..." when he heard the cry of Er Gou, two more shots were fired, cutting off the branches and leaves of the trees beside Er Gou.


    "Er Gou, listen to me and hand over the hair immediately, or you will kill your woman." The forest is really shouting. As soon as the enemy wants Maomao, er Gou will know that it''s a foreign ghost in the forest again. Tamar''s Lao Tzu hasn''t found him yet, but he dares to find Lao Tzu''s misfortune.


    ¡±What are you talking about? What are you talking about¡° Two dogs clearly know the question of shouting, want to let each other say a few words, convenient to judge their position.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused. It''s the colorful feather. Hand it over quickly, or your woman will sink to the bottom of the water and feed the fish."


    "Wipe... Is not a hair, I can give it to you, but I want to see my woman, who knows if you are cheating." Two dogs yelled again.


    "OK, just stand up and look." Another shout came from the woods.


    At this time, er Gou had to stand up. Although he knew it was very dangerous to stand up, in order to judge where Jiang Hong was, er Gou slowly stood up from behind the tree.


    Two dogs stood up in front of Hun with both hands. They stood on the side of the road and looked into the woods.


    "Bang..." it was another shot.


    I''m not the one to blame.


    The second dog suddenly jumped up and flew towards a big tree. When the man was still in the air, the iron nail he had been holding in his hand threw out and flew towards the Japanese ghost who was shooting inside.


    Iron nail with blue light toward the back of a small tree flew past, and this time two dogs have been racing to a big tree.

 Chapter 561

    "Cha, Cha, cha..."


    All the nails flew into the back of the branches and leaves of the little tree, but they didn''t get to the Oriental ghost shooter who was hiding behind. The Oriental ghost killer was not a vegetarian, so a pig crawled through.


    At this time, er Gou has climbed to the top of the tree. He used to be very good at climbing trees when he was a child, but now he can master lightness skills. That''s a piece of cake. Er Gou quickly rode on a fork of a tree and looked in the direction where the Oriental ghost just yelled.


    Mom was so forced that she hung a cloth bag on a tree beside the reservoir behind the mountain. The bag reached into the middle of the reservoir below the cliff. As soon as the rope was loosened, the cloth bag would fall directly into the reservoir.


    Just now that Oriental ghost said he would feed Jianghong to the fish. It''s estimated that the bag is filled with Jianghong, the woman who dares to touch Laozi and I''m his grandmother. These guys are going to die.


    There were more than ten Oriental ghosts in the forest. Two of them took guns and aimed at Er Gou.


    "Shua Shua..." two dogs quickly hit another iron nail, and the iron nail flew directly to the guy with the gun.


    "Bang, Bang..." the chance of the gunshot rang at the same time as the two dogs hit the nail.


    "I grass your mother..." two dogs scolded, the body then floated up, toward the side of another tree flew past.


    Er Gou''s lightness skill is not good, but he has the ability to jump from one tree to another. It''s just the first time he jumps at such a high position. Er Gou is scared to death, but in an emergency, he has to jump even if he doesn''t jump again.


    Er Gou''s body is like a big monkey, so he jumps directly into another tree and faces the Oriental ghost for some distance.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, guard that woman, hurry up..." a Oriental ghost yelled. This guy was Guijing three, who had a fight with ER Gou last time. This time, Guijing three was still working with GUI Jing four, especially for that Maomao. Originally, he wanted to kidnap Wang Xiangmei and threaten er Gou, but when he got to Liushu Town, he saw Jiang Hong just going out, So these two guys followed Jiang Hong and tied him up.


    Knowing that Er Gou will go crazy to Shishan town to find Jiang Hong, Kamei San and GUI Jing Si ambush here with the Oriental ghost. If they want a shot, er Gou will be better. If they can''t, they will use Jiang Hong to threaten Er Gou to hand over colorful Fengyu. Ichiro Noda is determined to win two treasures, and he doesn''t want to lose one. So although he knows Er Gou''s skill is very powerful, But they sent someone to do it.


    Seeing that the Oriental ghost found out his intention, er Gou was so anxious that he flew towards Jiang Hong.


    "Er Gou, stop, or your woman will die." A gun is aimed at the bag hanging above the reservoir. The guy with the gun is Guijing 4. It''s too late for Ergou to make a move. Even if he can make a move, he will kill Kamei 4, and his bullet will not hit Jiang hongkuai in the bag.


    No way, two dogs quickly brake to stop, fell on a tree shaking, dare not have any action.


    "Bang..." a shot directly hit over, two dog''s head a slant to sway past.


    "Come down immediately, or your woman will bleed..." turtle well four see two dog''s body is too high, standing so far to hit him, so threatened two dog immediately sent down to them.


    "Turtle well, you have to think about the consequences and know how to die." Two dogs stand on the treetop and stare at the turtle well and yell. They know that this guy''s martial arts is no better than themselves, so they also want to scare the hanging hair.


    "Don''t bullshit, your woman''s life is in Lao Tzu''s hands. Hurry down..." because he has Jianghong as a chip in his hand, he is not afraid at all. He just wants to kill Er Gou as soon as possible. As for that hair, only Er Gou died, so he is not free to search for it.


    "Well, I''ll come down. Who''s going to shoot a black gun in the back? Who''s going to be mean and shameless..."


    Two dogs scold a, turn round to live the tree to slip down


    The trees in the forest are dense, and there is a little lightness skill, so Er Gou dares to jump on the tree, but when he jumps under such a high tree, er Gou has no guts, so he has to force the tree hard. Chi Liu, Chi Liu slides down from the top of the tree, almost reducing the size of the man''s big thing. It''s really a bloody friction. As expected, it makes a fire. The smell of scorched hair is all there.


    "Grandma, what do you want to do..." as soon as the two dogs landed, they stood in front of Kamei three and Kamei four, raised their heads 45 degrees, and asked arrogantly. These two goods are not my opponents. They are afraid of hanging.


    "Don''t move, don''t move..." a bunch of puppies came up, two of them had guns in their hands, and the others had long handled Oriental knives in their hands, pointing to the two dogs as if they wanted to catch them alive.


    "Grandma''s, grandma''s in my hometown. What''s the matter? How do you want to do it? Ha ha ha... It''s so funny. If you want to die, you''ll pretend to be better..." turtle well three laughs with a Japanese knife on his shoulder.


    "Let Lao Tzu''s women go, or you Japanese ghosts will all die..." Er Gou is not sure at this time, but he can''t help saying that it''s not my style to be scared, let alone the little Japanese ghosts, so he won''t be soft in front of these animals.


    "You are crazy, you are surrounded by our people now, and your women are in our hands. You dare to talk like this. Are you dreaming?" Tortoise well four this time also interposed a, speak of at the same time the muzzle on the hand still face the bag that hang up.


    Two dogs hate to be scolded. Although their mother died early, they can''t be scolded casually. These two people who don''t know how to die don''t know the power of Laozi if they don''t blow his mother''s head.


    "Bang..." a shot came over and directly exploded the brain shell of Kamei IV. it was an explosive bomb. The brain shell of Kamei IV exploded like a watermelon falling on the ground, and the blood mist flew everywhere


    "Ah... Who, who..."


    I saw with my own eyes that Kamei''s brain shell exploded. Kamei and a group of little Japanese ghosts were stunned. I didn''t see two dogs start. Why did Kamei''s brain explode? I didn''t know where the shot came from just now.


    At this time, not only the Japanese ghost was shocked by the sudden gunshot, but also Er Gou was baffled.


    Could it be that Yang Yaozi arrived? No, even if Yang Yaozi arrived, and even if he had a gun, he didn''t have such good shooting skills. Moreover, with Yang Yaozi''s personality, he would burst the head of the Oriental ghost. He would rush out very arrogantly, but the shooter hiding in the Woods didn''t come out after the gunshot just now.

 Chapter 562

    "Tamar, this boy must have some helpers. Brothers, open fire immediately..."


    Kamei three yelled, and the two Gunners immediately started shooting at Er Gou.


    "Damn..." two dogs yelled and rushed up. For a guy with a gun, he had to fight close to him. Er Gou understood this, so he raced up very fast.


    "Damn you, I told you to shoot." Two dogs rushed over and directly grabbed the gun tube. They pulled it in front of them and turned into two shooters with long guns pointing at each other.


    "Shoot, you shoot..." two dogs yelled at the two shooters.


    Of course, the shooter is not stupid enough to shoot. If he shoots at this time, it''s the rhythm of killing his own people. Therefore, both of them are trying to snatch back the gun that was caught by Er Gou, while the other little Japanese ghosts know Er Gou is very powerful and haven''t dared to rush up for a while.


    In addition to the two guns, the turtle well four had a gun just now, but at this time, turtle well four was dead and the gun fell to the ground.


    At this time, two dogs caught the two guys'' gun pipes, and another clever Oriental ghost soldier rushed to pick up the gun on the ground.


    "Don''t move, Tamar." The little Oriental ghost picked up the gun on the ground and immediately aimed at the cloth bag hanging on the reservoir, which contained the woman with two dogs.


    Seeing that Jiang Hong was targeted by the gun of the Oriental ghost soldiers again, er Gou was about to cry at this time. He managed to control the situation. Unexpectedly, his success fell short. Now he was pinched by the Oriental ghost again. His own woman must not be hurt. What should I do.


    If the Japanese ghost''s gun is aimed at himself, maybe Er Gou can dodge, but now he is aiming at his own woman. No matter how fast he moves, he can''t save Jiang Hong who is packed in the bag.


    "Don''t move, or you''ll collect the body for your woman." The Japanese ghost soldier looked at Er Gou with pride.


    At this time, Kamei San felt relieved again. Although Kamei four died, as long as he took back the hair or killed two dogs, Ichiro Noda would not care about the death of a man. The four brothers of Kamei were not biological brothers, and even had a competitive relationship. Therefore, when Kamei four died, Kamei San did not feel sad.


    "Er Gou, let go of my man, and take out the hair immediately. If you don''t take it out, then you will be searched after you are killed, and your woman will also have bad luck." At this time, Kamei San came over to the second dog and stopped three or four meters away.


    Turtle well three know two dogs powerful, so also dare not too close, and other small Oriental ghost soldiers are far behind, holding a Oriental knife to do.


    At this time, the two Gunners'' long guns were still pulled by Er Gou. On one side of Er Gou stood two Japanese ghosts pulling hard, but they didn''t have any effect. Er Gou''s strength was not something these little Japanese ghosts could fight against.


    At this time, er Gou is in a dilemma. If you let go of these two Japanese ghosts with long guns, it will be even more difficult for you to save people today. It''s Yang Yaozi. Where did he die? You can''t miss the motorcycle that he parked on the side of the road. It''s obviously my motorcycle, and it''s also the motorcycle that Yang Yaozi drove, He won''t run to Shishan town without knowing him.


    "Come on, don''t delay. I''ll count to three. If you don''t let go and hand Mao over immediately, you''ll shoot your woman first." At this time, Kamei San yelled again.


    "One..."


    I grass, Kamei three really count, this Niang, it seems that only put in first, as for the matter of the hair, I hope that the Phoenix sister in the ancient coins can make a fake to cheat for a while.


    "Two..."


    "Three..."


    "Er, stop, stop, I release, I release people..." as soon as he heard the three words, er Gou immediately yelled, for fear that the Oriental ghost would really shoot and kill people. No matter whether the Oriental ghost would really do that, in short, he could not take the risk. It was better to take the risk of Jiang Hong''s life than his own.


    "Hurry up, don''t be wordy..." guijingsan successfully showed a smiling face and shouted at two dogs like an order.


    "Good..." two dogs agreed, slowly let go of the gun pipe.


    "Bang..." another shot.


    It''s still an unclear shot. The guy with the gun of tortoise well four just now burst his head again. It''s the same as tortoise well four. The way of death is perfect. It''s like the red flesh and seeds of a watermelon smashed. A red fog rose. Only one third of the head of the Oriental ghost fell down with his body, The gun was thrown away.


    "Wipe, who, who the hell is..." Kamei three yelled, began to feel some fear. At this time, turtle well three dare not send people to the forest to find the killer, because there are two dogs in front of the murderer here, only to solve this side.


    As soon as Er Gou let go of the two oriental ghosts with guns, the two stupid pigs immediately picked up their guns and aimed at Er Gou. The distance was very close. Even after Er Gou let go of them, the two oriental ghosts didn''t step back, so they directly raised their guns and aimed at Er Gou.


    "Looking for death..." two dogs suddenly jumped up, two feet toward both sides to a word horse, directly toward the two shooters on the head kicked in the past.


    "Bang... Bang..." two dogs jump up at the same time, the guns on the hands of two oriental ghosts ring, two dogs jump very high, the result can be imagined.


    The killer standing on both sides almost shot at the same time, never dreamed that the speed of the two dogs'' jumping would be so fast. The bullet just crossed the two dogs'' legs and hit the two people standing on both sides of the two dogs.


    He was so close that he didn''t have time to react. The guy with the gun on both sides gave each other a shot. Then he fell down straight and didn''t hum. The blood rushed out of his chest like a fountain.


    Two dogs wanted to jump up and kick people, but they didn''t expect that their feet were not close to the head of the Oriental ghost, so the two guys solved each other by themselves.


    When Er Gou kicked it, he just hit the Japanese ghost who had been shot and lost consciousness. The Japanese ghost was about to fall down, but now he was kicked and fell back more quickly, with blood gushing from his chest.


    Ma''s, I''ve reimbursed four of them before I''ve done it. Ma''s, who should I argue with.


    Two dogs have no time to reason, save people is important, quickly toward the cloth bag flying past.

 Chapter 563

    "Honghong, don''t be afraid, two dogs are coming." While shouting, he ran up the tree that stretched over the reservoir and climbed towards the cloth bag.


    "Stop, stop for me¡°


    The ghost well three still don''t know how to die, holding the gun picked up in his hand, aimed at the fart drum of Er Gou who has climbed up the tree. If this gun is fired, he must explode chrysanthemum, but at this time, he dare not shoot immediately.


    Because the shooter hiding in the dark doesn''t know what''s going on. If the guy in the dark also shoots after he shoots here, doesn''t he have to die.


    Guijing was afraid of death, so he didn''t dare to shoot immediately.


    "Hula..." Er Gou was so angry that he suddenly threw out an iron nail toward GUI Jing San. Now that he was beside the cloth bag, he was not afraid of so many. At most, he fell into the reservoir with the cloth bag. It was amazing. As long as he was there, he was not afraid that he could not save Jiang Hong.


    "Cha, Cha, cha..." Kamei San is also a character with high martial arts. As soon as he flashes away, all the iron nails are inserted into the soil.


    At this time, two dogs took advantage of turtle well three to dodge at the same time, suddenly very quickly took out a small treasure knife, a knife to cut the rope hanging cloth bag son, two dogs with cloth bag son in the air a turn, toe point a twig on the shore floating up.


    "BAM, BAM..." at this time, Kamei San had no choice. Seeing that Er Gou had saved the man, he immediately fell on the ground and shot Er Gou twice. He almost hit the cloth bag with Jiang Hong in it. Fortunately, er Gou''s action was fast. As soon as he turned around, he climbed down with the cloth bag, and the bullets flew over the cloth bag. It was dangerous.


    "Honghong, don''t be afraid, two dogs are..."


    "Wu, Wu, Wu..." hearing Er Gou''s voice, a voice came from the bag. It seemed that his mouth was blocked by something. At this time, er Gou wanted to untie the cloth bag immediately, but the rest of the Oriental ghost soldiers rushed up again under the guidance of GUI jingsan. It was estimated that they had run out of bullets. These guys came up with Oriental knives.


    At this time, it must be too late to rescue Jiang Hong first. Er Gou has no choice but to give up the idea of understanding kaibu bag for the time being. He immediately gets up and rushes to Gui Jing San.


    "Cha..." the knife on ER Gou''s hand moved, and he cut it directly on GUI jingsan''s Toyo Dao. This guy was so impulsive that he forgot about Er Gou''s hand again. Toyo Dao was cut tragically, and two pieces of rotten iron fell to the ground.


    "Be careful with his knife, don''t fight with it." At this time, the ghost well three wake up, quickly told his men to be careful of the knife in Er Gou''s hand, and then caught a little Oriental ghost, grabbed the knife in the little Oriental ghost''s hand and killed Er Gou again.


    The Kung Fu of Er Gou is not much better than that of the brothers of Guijing. Now there are still some little Japanese ghosts who drink together and rush up together. Er Gou immediately feels some pressure and starts to dance with the little sword in his hand. However, those Oriental ghosts all know the power of Er gou''s knife and always keep away from Er Gou''s knife, which makes Er Gou passive.


    "You, go and catch that woman for me." Kamei three side and two dogs fight, pointing to a small Oriental ghost called. Er Gou is more worried when he hears this. I''ll fight around Lao Tzu. Where do you want to catch Lao Tzu''s woman? It''s really mean.


    "Boss, here comes the kiln..."


    At the most urgent moment, Yang Yaozi finally made a high-profile appearance, waving his spear and rushing towards here, with more than ten minions behind him.


    "Brother Yaozi, your mother''s girl has gone. Shit, if you don''t come, I''ll be cut down..." seeing Yang Yaozi charging here like a bear, er Gou finally let go. Although Yang Yaozi was a little late, he arrived at the most critical moment.


    "Er Gou, don''t be so wordy, cut people down..." Yang Yaozi was still calling Er Gou boss just now. At this time, he began to scold Er Gou again.


    "Rely on... Brother Yaozi, go there to protect Jiang Hong. It''s in that bag..." Er Gou was surrounded by Oriental ghosts and couldn''t rush past for a while, so he had to call Yang Yaozi to go.


    "Two dogs, don''t worry..." Yang Yaozi was close to the other side. He rushed to the cloth bag as soon as he answered. He almost arrived at the same time as the Oriental ghost who rushed to catch Jiang Hong. Suddenly, the people on both sides started fighting.


    Yang Yaozi rushes over with people. Jiang Hong is out of danger for the time being, so two dogs fight against GUI jingsan.


    "Boom..." Er Gou didn''t feel so polite when he started. He directly lifted his Yin leg towards the little Oriental ghost who rushed over. First, he cleaned up the minions. Then, the little Oriental ghost who met him was kicked to the core without any accident.


    "Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh.


    "Ah, yo..." the little Oriental ghost fart drum, who was in the middle of Yin, fell into a pile of old thorns in the mountain.


    The old thorn in the mountain is different from those small trees and thorns on the roadside. The old thorn in the mountain, even the bone, may be pierced by you. That guy, at that time, the Oriental ghost''s fart drum was pierced by the old thorn, and the blood came out.


    "Ah ah..." the little Oriental ghost fell into the pile of old thorns. He was still struggling in pain, but the more he struggled, the more old thorns He pricked. Even the life root was rotten by the old thorns. When he was lifted by the Yin leg, the egg was broken, and now the life root was destroyed by the old thorns.


    The little Oriental ghost howled in the thorn pile for a moment and a half and then stopped moving. He had no life at all. He was probably stabbed to death.


    At this time, Kamei San began to be ruthless. He knew that this action was going to be ruined, and his life might be hard to protect. So he immediately waved his Toyo knife and rushed with the other two little Toyo ghosts who were still around him. He wanted to make a mess of Er Gou''s feet, so he immediately withdrew and ran away.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." Kamei San, holding a Toyo knife, and the other two little Toyo ghosts rushed up.


    "You mother''s, neuropathy, call so loud, want to frighten to death..." two dogs scolded a, the hand threw out.


    I don''t know how powerful I am if I don''t hit his mother''s nails.


    "Shua Shua..." the iron nail flies to the pants of the three Oriental ghosts. The timing of the second dog''s hand is very appropriate, just when the Oriental ghost rushes to the position where it can cut people.


    At this time, it''s too late for Toyo to escape. The distance is too close. Even before the blue light can be sent out, the iron nail has entered Toyo''s pants.

 Chapter 564

    "Ah..."


    Almost at the same time, the three ghosts screamed bitterly. They clamped their pants and squatted down.


    Two dogs didn''t hesitate. They rushed over and rowed over according to the Japanese ghost who squatted on the ground and exposed the top of his skull. "Cha, Cha, cha..." after the light of Xiaobao''s knife flashed by, the two skulls were opened at the same time, and the blood burst out.


    Yes, it''s just that the heads of the two oriental ghosts were opened, that is, the two little Oriental ghosts on both sides were cut open with one knife, and their heads were dead.


    Guijing San in the middle is worthy of being a master. Although a three inch iron nail with rust marks was found in his pants, and the iron nail had nailed his chicken and Da Tuo together, when he saw Er Gou''s knife passing by, he still fell back very quickly, and then a lazy donkey rolled to one side. Although it was very ugly, But still escaped the fatal blow of two dogs.


    "Yes, come again..." two dogs yelled, the man didn''t catch up, and he tossed his hand again. Another nail with rust pierced the turtle well three times, which had fallen to the ground before he could get up.


    Turtle well three fell on the ground and didn''t get up, so there was no time to dodge, "Wow, wow..." turtle well three rolled on the ground and yelled. He was not like a man because of the iron nails. He also hit four or five iron nails on his face.


    "Ah, help, help, help..." Kuei San cried. He got up like a ghost and ran out of the woods. He ran with his legs between his legs. Besides, there were several nails on the fart drum just now. His head, feet and hands were covered with iron nails. He could still run. When he ran, he crumpled down and immediately got up and ran


    Originally, er Gou didn''t want to kill more people. For ordinary people, as long as he runs away, er Gou won''t kill him, because we are good people.


    But this Kamei San dares to catch his own woman. No matter who dares to touch his own woman, he should have the consciousness of death. Er Gou doesn''t go after her, so he plans to fly to kill him with a small treasure knife.


    "Wipe, kill your little Oriental ghost..." Yang Yaozi suddenly yelled.


    Tragically, two dogs are still aiming at the sword. Unexpectedly, Yang Yaozi suddenly gets out of his hand without saying hello. The spear on his hand flies over with his tail. One of the spears goes straight from Kamei San''s back to his front chest, like a machuan.


    "Putong..." turtle well three was inserted directly in front of the fall, the army stabbed into the mud and more than a foot to stop. Yang Yaozi is really tough.


    This military stab is definitely more powerful than the two dogs'' killing of the Oriental ghosts with Xiaobao Dao. At least Xiaobao Dao is not so long, and it won''t be so straightforward.


    Two little Dongyang ghosts who were fighting with Yang Yao had been killed by random knives. So Yang Yaozi took the air and flew a army of thorns. He didn''t expect to fly at a fairly high level.


    Yang Yaozi walked over and pulled out the spear from guijingsan''s body. He wiped it on guijingsan''s body. Then he turned and walked back. He was looking at Er Gou while walking. He looked very sad.


    "A Oriental ghost, fly to death, he is, still aim at ah aim, what good aim." Looking at two dogs, Yang Yaozi said scornfully.


    "Damn, Laozi..." Er Gou choked. He''s reasonable for robbing Laozi''s business. It''s careless to make friends.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about it with you..." two dogs rushed to Yang Yaozi and walked towards Jiang Hong. At this time, Jiang Hong had been released from the bag by the brothers of the wild wolf gang. When they saw two dogs, Jiang Hong rushed over crying.


    "Er Gou, I, I almost couldn''t see you... Wu Wu Wu..." rushed over, regardless of whether anyone saw it or not, and immediately stopped Er Gou and began to cry.


    "Oh, don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s OK, it''s OK, oh, Hong Hong doesn''t cry..." the second dog is beating Jiang Hong''s back, coaxing Jiang Hong like a child.


    "Er Gou, Wu Wu, er Gou, those Oriental ghosts are carrying me in bags. I can''t see you. I can''t shout out. Wu Wu Wu..." Jiang Hong is crying and shrugging her shoulders. She looks very pitiful.


    "Well, Honghong, it''s OK. Er Gou will protect you. It''s ok..."


    "Ding Ling, Ling Ling..." Er Gou''s mobile phone rings, and he grabs it and turns it off without looking at it. Is coaxing a woman, what else is more important than this ah, two dogs with Jianghong comfort, so Jianghong slowly settle down.


    "Ding Lingling..." Yang Yaozi''s mobile phone rang again.


    "Hello, who..." Yang Yaozi roared when he answered the phone.


    "Brother, brother, it''s me, me, I''m flying..."


    "Oh, plane, what''s the matter?" With a cigarette in his mouth, Yang Yaozi was directing his men to bury the body. He stepped on the dead man''s skull of Kamei San with one foot and talked to Zhang Qiji.


    "Brother Yaozi, how''s the boss? I just called him and didn''t answer."


    "Mm-hmm, now I know I''m afraid, the boss is OK, and sister Jianghong has been rescued, but I remind you that next time you call sister Jianghong to your Shishan town, you must tell me that I can send someone to protect you, or else you have to cut off the skull of your plane..." Yang Yaozi said with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Yang Yaozi called there. Ergou also heard that. He also had this idea. He just wanted to tell Yang Yaozi that he thought of it first. He wanted to scold him for a meal. Seeing that the boy was still a little annoyed, he would not scold him for the time being.


    "Yaozi brother, after that, the safety of Jiang Hong and Alice should be protected. I''m not in the town. If they have problems, I''ll ask you Yang Yaozi. Anyway, the wolf is the boss for you. I don''t want to ask you who to look for. Zhang plane is also in your charge. I can''t manage how you arrange it, but as long as there is a problem, you Yang Yaozi will wait to eat my old fist."


    At this time, er Gou let go of Jiang Hong, whose mood had stabilized, and said to Yang Yaozi, who had just hung up the phone.


    Ergou didn''t say Yang Yaozi without any reason, because Ergou told Yang Yaozi last time that he must do the guard work of Liushu town and Shishan town well, especially the intelligence work. But he didn''t expect that something happened, which shows that Yang Yaozi''s defense is problematic.


    "Comrade Yang Yaozi, how do you do your intelligence work? You, the leader of the Wolf Gang, are still in the dark about the kidnapping of Lian Jianghong. It''s not a small matter. If you go on like this, something big will happen sooner or later."


    At this time, er Gou lit a cigarette. The first time he didn''t pass it to Yang Yaozi, he stood in front of Yang Yaozi and began to smoke, which made Yang Yaozi blush.

 Chapter 565

    "Boss, there is something wrong with this. When I go back, I will discuss it with Hu Jianjun. I will absolutely guarantee that there will be no more problems." Yang Yaozi nodded as he spoke.


    Of course, Yang Yaozi also knew that he was responsible for Jiang Hong''s kidnapping by the Oriental ghost, so when he heard Er Gou''s words, Yang Yaozi drooped his head. Yang Yaozi could even scold Er Gou when he was joking. However, Yang Yaozi didn''t dare to be disrespectful when he talked about the business of Er Gou. He was obedient to ER Gou''s ability and behavior.


    "Come on, don''t wait for the foreign ghost to hit the door and don''t know. Alas, I can''t tell you..." Er Gou shook his head.


    "Boss, I have a good thing to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Yaozi suddenly thought of a good thing. He wanted to make Er gou not so angry, which might offset Er Gou''s anger.


    "Boss, those yellow goods are gold fingers. Now we have found a buyer for the gold in the basement of the headquarters of the Wolf Gang. We will trade in a few days. I''ll call you the money at that time." Yang Yaozi leaned over Er Gou''s ear and began to speak. He didn''t even hear a word from Jiang Hong.


    "We''ll talk about it then." Two dogs said a, no longer tube the rest of the matter, pull Jianghong go¡° Brother Yaozi, it''s up to you to deal with it. I''ll withdraw first. " It''s getting dark by this time, and the dragon and Phoenix company will open tomorrow, so Er Gou plans to go back overnight.


    "Oh, boss, you go back. Don''t worry. I''ll get it right." Yang Yaozi yelled at the back of the two dogs. After seeing them off, Yang Yaozi immediately took another cigarette and began to smoke like the two dogs.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, after this, we have to go back to see how the new girls are today. Hurry up..." the gambling house and kiln of the Wolf Gang have also opened. Because they are business that can''t be seen, there is no grand opening ceremony. They just open quietly.


    Two dogs with Jianghong left the woods, driving a motorcycle toward Liushu town.


    "Two dogs, thank you..." Jiang Hong was moved to lie on the back of two dogs, tightly attached to two dogs, reluctant to leave.


    "Honghong, what do you say? How can you say thank you to your man? Don''t be silly any more." The second dog shook his back and deeply felt the comfortable feeling brought by Jianghong''s loneliness.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." Jiang Hong was made to laugh by the two dogs, and the two dogs wriggled on the back of the two dogs, making the two dogs feel the softest Wei''an Hun breast of a woman.


    "Er Gou, what''s your reward..."


    Two dogs'' nosebleed almost spurted out. Unexpectedly, Jiang Hong''s move was so powerful that he almost couldn''t help fighting Jiang Hong, a woman of Fengji, on the spot.


    "Honghong, don''t, if you twist down again, the motorcycle will go down the cliff." What Er Gou said is no joke. If he goes on like this, he really can''t hold his target and will rush into the gully.


    "Hahaha, just to tease you, just to burn you..." at this time, Jiang Hong has forgotten the danger just now. Behind Er Gou, a man is making waves. Jiang Hong hasn''t driven a motorcycle with ER Gou alone for a long time. She feels very comfortable. Even the air seems fresh. She lies close to ER Gou, My heart is very happy.


    When the motorcycle arrived at Liushu Town, it was time after supper. There were no street lights on the road. But because it was still early, the front door of the street was still open. You can still see clearly on the road. Er Gou drove the motorcycle with the headlights on and drove all the way to Jianghong''s small building.


    Huh?


    Before reaching the gate of the wall, er Gou looked up and saw two women, Chen Lili and Alice, who were lying on the balcony of Jiang Hong''s house and looking around the road.


    "Honghong, look at those two silly women. They are lying on the balcony to watch the Western scenery even if they don''t go to dinner so late."


    "Er Gou, what are you talking about? You must be worried about us, so you have no conscience to watch on the balcony." Jiang Hong talks at the same time, the small hand twisted on two dog''s soft rib.


    "Ah, Honghong, don''t be like this, it''s so painful..." Er Gou quickly yelled, and the exaggerated cry almost made Chen Lili and Alice upstairs hear it.


    Seeing the motorcycle lights coming all the way, they didn''t stop until they reached the gate of the fence. Chen Lili and Alice immediately ran down the stairs. Although they couldn''t see who it was in the evening, when the motorcycle stopped at the gate of the fence, the two women knew with a big fart drum that Er Gou had come back, so they yelled as they ran downstairs.


    "Two dogs, two dogs... It''s two dogs coming back..." the two women ran down the stairs like two little swallows, one black and one gold, and ran towards the door of the yard.


    Er Gou wanted Jiang Hong to open the door, but before he could find the key, he heard two women running out of the building. In this way, er Gou and Jiang Hong were too lazy to start.


    "Alice, Lili, come on, open the door for your man. Your man has brought Jianghong back..." Er Gou stood outside and cried out.


    "Wow, it''s really us men." Hearing the cry, Chen Lili, who had planned to ask, yelled at Alice and rushed to open the door of the yard.


    "Er Gou, why did you go so long? You''re worried to death. Elder sister Jiang Hong, you can come back, you can come back..." Chen Lili opened the door and saw Er Gou immediately say something. She ran directly to Jiang Hong and grabbed Jiang Hong''s hand.


    Alice, who followed behind, quickly came out and stayed with Jiang Hongqian. Alice and Jiang Hong had been together for a long time. They had deep sisterhood. When they heard that Jiang Hong was missing, Alice was very anxious. Until the second dog ran out to save Jiang Hong, Alice was still so anxious that she didn''t say a word. Finally, Chen Lili kept comforting her, Two people stand together on the balcony, waiting for two dogs to find Jiang Hong back.


    "Lili, have you eaten yet?" Er Gou stopped his motorcycle and went into the room.


    "Eat? What''s for dinner? Oh, dinner. No, no, I haven''t made it yet. " Chen Lili scratched her head in embarrassment. Just now, Alice and she were too anxious to eat.


    "Two dogs, just now, we were worried. We, we forgot..." Alice said awkwardly.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Let''s cook and eat together." Two dogs said so.

 Chapter 566

    "Well, I''ll do it. I can wash vegetables..."


    Chen Lili responded positively this time. She would wash dishes and take dishes and chopsticks.


    "Well, I can help too. I cook." Alice agreed and went to get the rice pot. Jiang Hong has an electric rice cooker at home. Alice can use it.


    "Let me help you, my master." The second dog looked at Jiang Hong and said. In addition to Wang Xiangmei, Jiang Hong is the only one who has a set of skills in cooking, so Jiang Hong is the only one who cooks in person.


    "Well, if I don''t do it, no one will do it. My life is miserable..." Jiang Hong mumbled jokingly and walked into the kitchen. Er Gou also laughed and followed him.


    "Master, what do you want me to do?" Two dogs go in and ask Jiang Hong.


    "Wow, you eat tofu like this. You are a good apprentice." Although Jiang Hong said this, she didn''t push away Er Gou. Instead, she turned around and gave her a bite.


    "Well, let the master make delicious food for you, let go of my fart drum..." Jiang Hong twisted down, and two dogs let go of Jiang Hong''s hand.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it common for an apprentice to eat master''s tofu, and that master doesn''t like it either." Two dogs of flow son of said a, but met river red of white eye.


    "Go, go and peel those garlic." Jiang Hong pointed to the garlic in the box, and really let the two dogs fight.


    "Well, yes, disciple." Two dogs agreed, obediently took garlic to peel. It''s very late. In addition to the noodles at noon, er Gou runs out in a hurry. Er Gou''s stomach is already hungry. So Er Gou is also very fast at this time. She''s officially starting to work, hoping to fill her stomach early.


    With the cooperation of four people, a table of hot food was ready after more than half an hour.


    "Er Gou, would you like some wine?" After setting up the dishes, Jiang Hong asked.


    "If you want something to drink, let''s have some. Do you have red wine?" Before two dogs could speak, Chen Lili began to shout. Chen Lili knows that Jianghong is more advanced here. Other people may not have red wine at home, but Jianghong often has red wine here, so Chen Lili directly asked her to drink it.


    "Yes, you greedy cat, you will be taught by the second dog, and you will know the pain." Jiang Hong pointed to Chen Lili and said, then turned to get the wine.


    "Hum, er Gou just said that we can''t drink outside, and that we can''t drink with him, so he won''t teach me a lesson." Chen Lili said to Jiang Hong and looked at Er Gou¡° Two dogs, our man, you say At this time, Chen Lili looks very flattering, like a good little woman.


    Jiang Hong took a bottle of red wine and poured a glass for everyone before sitting down beside Er Gou.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink for four." Two dogs raised the cup.


    "Good, cheers everyone..." Chen Lili immediately raised the glass, Jiang Hong and Alice also immediately took the glass and touched it with ER Gou.


    "Ding Lingling..." before drinking, er Gou''s mobile phone rang.


    "Who is it?" Chen Lili first asked, Jiang Hong and Alice are also staring at two dogs this side to look over, we hold the cup, did not drink to stop.


    Er Gou took out his cell phone and looked at it¡° Nothing. A text message. " While talking, er Gou opened the message and looked at it¡° Er Gou, I can''t show up, so I can only help you solve two people secretly. Please don''t blame me, OK¡ª¡ª Your Sakai is purple. "


    As soon as he saw the message, Ergou remembered the time when he saved Jianghong today. At the two most critical moments, the little Oriental ghost was killed by a blow. It turned out that it was the gun master Sakai Fazi who had done it. Ergou had been wondering about it, but now he finally had the answer.


    "Thank you, dear." Two dogs typed these words and sent them to the past.


    "What kind of text messages do you look like stealing music?" Jiang Hong sat beside the two dogs, squinting at the two dogs and said a word.


    "No, it''s nothing. When I was saving you today, I met a good man in the woods to help me. I turned out to be an acquaintance, ha ha..." Er Gou then put the mobile phone back into the bag, laughed and picked up the glass cup.


    "Come on, we''ll have to go back to Taohuagou after drinking this cup." Two dogs finished talking and took a sip of red wine. After drinking red wine several times, er Gou also began to know how to taste red wine. He didn''t feel as stuffy as he did at the beginning.


    "What, er Gou, you have to go back so late, no, I don''t..." Jiang Hong grabs Er Gou''s arm and shakes it.


    "Honghong, I''m afraid it won''t work this time. I must go back this time. You ask Chen Lili, I didn''t cheat you." Two dogs touched Jiang Hong''s hand and said, to tell you the truth, Jiang Hong hasn''t been drinking this time. She has been intimate with her, and she is reluctant to leave like this. But there''s no way. Tomorrow is a big event, and there must be no trouble.


    "Yes, sister Honghong, tomorrow is really a big thing. Our dragon and Phoenix company has opened. Vice Mayor Wang of the city will come to cut the ribbon in person tomorrow. He can''t help but attend." When she heard Er Gou''s words, Chen Lili quickly began to speak.


    "Just go back early tomorrow, and I''ll take part in it. Let''s go back together tomorrow. Please, er Gou..." after hearing Chen Lili''s words, Jiang Hong still refuses. Besides, how can she not go for such a big business as the opening of Longfeng company? So she shakes Er gou''s arm and looks at Er Gou pitifully.


    "Well, that''s right. When the dragon and Phoenix company opened, my woman should be present. This..." Er Gou looked at Chen Lili.


    "Why do you want to go? It''s not like it used to be. Now we have our own villa. We have a house to live in as long as we want." Chen Lili took a look at the two dogs, and then she began to eat the food. She was really hungry.


    "Well, it''s decided that it''s time for my women to get together. We didn''t have that condition before. Now we have our own big house. OK, go and take you." Two dogs nodded and said, think about so many women and their own get together, two dogs excited.


    "I''m going, I''m going too..." Alice said quickly at this time, for fear that the second dog would not take her.


    "Go, all go, ha ha..." the two dogs agreed. They reached out and touched Alice''s head, which made the girl smile immediately. Her white teeth were very neat and beautiful.

 Chapter 567

    Zhang Xiaoyu is also the manager of Pecan base. The opening ceremony must have been back. With Jiang Hong and Alice, all the women who can be seen by Er gou are here.


    After dinner, at the suggestion of Jiang Hong, we plan to take a bath first.


    "My niangs, er, are more beautiful than each other. They all have the same surname." Two dogs take off a bare lie in the hot water bath, looking at the same bare woman in front of him, the mouth said to himself.


    "Er Gou, you''re dead." Jiang Hong is the first to take off and climb on ER Gou''s body.


    Oh, who am I going to argue with? Women climb onto my body or say I''m sexy. It''s too unreasonable.


    But at this time, two dogs have no mind to reason. If they are wronged, they will be wronged.


    Fortunately, the bathtub of Jiang Hong''s family is big enough. Four people are squeezing in the water, but they can also make Er Gou deal with the three women in front of him.


    The next day, before daybreak, Ergou started with three women. This was the most time Ergou took people with motorcycles, so he didn''t drive very fast. By the time he got to Longfeng company, it was already daybreak.


    "Hello, boss..."


    See two dogs with a bunch of women came back, foreign spicy stand straight to the boss and the landlady salute.


    "Oh, spicy, is the general manager here?" Two dogs stopped the motorcycle and asked.


    At this time, the three women in front of and behind them got out of the car and went to the villa under the leadership of Chen Lili. Fortunately, it''s not time to go to work, otherwise we have to be surrounded. The men and women in the mountains just like to watch the fun. Once they find that Er Gou brings back so many peerless beauties, it''s not time to fry the pot.


    "Report to the boss that Mr. Zhou has arrived and is arranging the opening of the company."


    Although Yang spicy was cured of epilepsy, he still had some ignorant taste, so his speech and salute were quite exaggerated. He was wearing a security uniform. He really thought he was a special forces soldier. He held his head high when he spoke and saluted.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, hot pepper is good. Your brother, I''ll go in." Two dogs are very satisfied with the foreign spicy, nodded and walked into the company.


    After being praised by the boss, Yang Chili''s heart was frozen, even his heart felt faster.


    After being cured by Er Gou, Yang chili and his mother in the room are very grateful to ER Gou. Now, er Gou has given Yang chili such a good job. For Yang Chili''s family, which was originally miserable, it''s not too much to regard Er Gou as a new parent.


    So the mother of Yang spicy told Yang spicy that she must repay Er Gou''s kindness, and Yang spicy also respected Er Gou from the bottom of her heart.


    After hearing the praise from Er Gou, Yang spicy really felt like crying. Looking at the back of Er Gou, Yang spicy silently saluted again with tears in her eyes


    Although the two dogs did not look back, but can feel the tears of spicy.


    At the beginning, I was also a poor child who didn''t even have pants to wear. Alas, I was pathetic when I thought about it. I lost my parents when I was one year old, and I didn''t know how I grew up. But now it''s good. I have a career, a family and a woman, and everything will come true


    Two dogs stood in front of the office building and sighed, then walked into the office building.


    "Three treasure uncle, three treasure uncle..." just on the second floor, not into the office, two dogs called up.


    "Oh, the chairman is back..." just as he wanted to call Er Gou, Zhou Sanbao ran out immediately when he heard the voice in the corridor.


    "Uncle Sanbao, let''s not be so outspoken. If the chairman is not the chairman, just call me Er Gou." While talking, er Gou walked into Zhou Sanbao''s office.


    "Well, who is this?"


    Once inside, Ergou sees a little girl sitting in Zhou Sanbao''s office. Isn''t Zhou Sanbao''s assistant his daughter, Zhou Yujie? Who is this woman?


    "Hello, chairman!" The little girl stood up and bowed.


    "Oh, chairman, this is Xiao Yang, Yang Qiaoer from the technology department." Heard two dogs asked, said on Wednesday BMW¡° Just now, I called her to come and talk about it. I talked about it... "Zhou Sanbao stammered when he saw Er Gou''s eyes.


    "Oh, Xiao Yang, you go back first. I''ll talk to the general manager about something." At this time, er Gou recognized it. He did see the girl at the meeting that day, so Er Gou politely called her to go back first.


    "Er, chairman, I''ll go. General manager, I''ll go back first." Then Yang Qiaoer stood up and pulled the green work clothes on her body. Seeing Zhou Sanbao nodding, Yang Qiaoer went out.


    "Uncle Sanbao, what''s the matter?" Two dogs just sat down in the position where Yang Qiaoer was sitting, and nodded a cigarette.


    "Two, two dogs, this, this is really calling her to talk, new people come to care about, no, nothing." Zhou Sanbao sat down nervously behind his own desk.


    "Uncle Sanbao, I can keep the story of Wang Qin from my aunt for you, but I can''t do anything in the company." Er Gou takes a puff and stares at Zhou Sanbao. His company has just started. Zhou Sanbao, as the head of the company, can''t have an affair. Otherwise, it will have a great impact on the company''s reputation.


    "Two dogs, don''t worry. I understand." Zhou Sanbao was a bit of a thief, but he was awakened by Er Gou.


    "Uncle Sanbao, I trust you on Tuesday. You can''t give me a random draft. I don''t care what you do outside, but you can''t do anything in the company. The reputation of the company is very important. You are the top one of our Longfeng company. You can''t take the lead in doing anything that damages the reputation of the company." Two dogs warn Zhou Sanbao very formally.


    "Er Gou, I, I promise, will never touch anyone in the company. These girls in the company, I, I will not tease them." Zhou Sanbao sat upright in his seat.


    "Well, I believe you, but if something happens and I hear rumors, then you, the general manager, don''t do it." Er Gou''s words are very heavy, because he knows that if he doesn''t say that, Zhou Sanbao won''t be really afraid.


    "Two dogs, I promise, promise, absolutely promise..." when he heard that he was going to withdraw his position as general manager, Zhou Sanbao was really afraid. He secretly felt very lucky that he had not had time to do bad things just now.


    "Well, just remember this. Now let''s talk about how the opening ceremony was held today." Two dogs smoke and ask Zhou Sanbao.

 Chapter 568

    "Oh, well, we''ve contacted the celebration company in the city about the ostentation. We just called and asked them. They started in the middle of the night yesterday. It''s estimated that they''ll arrive soon. They''ll set up as soon as they arrive..."


    BMW reported on Wednesday.


    "Well, wait a minute. You can watch it yourself. Today, Vice Mayor Wang and director Chen of the Agriculture Bureau will be present. There are also many reporters from TV stations and newspapers. You can''t make trouble." The two dogs leaned against the back of the chair and said.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem." Zhou Sanbao agreed with confidence.


    "Ding Lingling..." then Zhou Sanbao''s mobile phone rang.


    On Wednesday, Bao looked at his mobile phone and said, "Er Gou, it''s from the celebration company. I''ll go down and pick it up."


    "Well, you go."


    Seeing that Er Gou nodded and agreed, he picked up the phone and ran downstairs on Wednesday.


    At this time, two cars of the celebration company have been parked at the door of the company, a truck with equipment and a bus with personnel.


    A lot of young and beautiful etiquette ladies came down from the car. They were all wearing red silk cheongsam. The cheongsam''s fork was very high, and they could see the meat silk inside. In addition, there were some staff and two decent young men. They were probably the emcee.


    Today, all the employees of the company are arranged to come to attend the opening ceremony of the company on time. At this time, some of the employees of the company also gathered around to watch.


    "Hey, what''s going on around here? They all went to their jobs and waited... "As soon as Sanbao went down, he roared and scared the workers away. Unexpectedly, Zhou Sanbao''s prestige was OK.


    At this time, er Gou stood by his office window and watched what happened below. After Zhou Sanbao left, er Gou went back to his office, holding a cup of tea made by Ouyang Xiaoxue, an assistant, and drinking the steaming new tea.


    "Chairman." Ouyang Xiaoxue walks to ER Gou and shouts.


    "Well..." two dogs promised to turn around and look at Ouyang Xiaoxue¡° Xiaoxue, what''s up? "


    "Chairman, today''s opening ceremony, you need to speak at that time. This is a draft for you. You can have a look first." Ouyang Xiaoxue is very decent to hand the printed speech to ER Gou, who takes a look at it.


    Shit, I''m a primary school culture. There are so many words I don''t know.


    "Xiaoxue, that, this, I don''t use this thing, don''t I just talk? No, I just say a few words." Two dogs quickly give the speech manuscript back to Ouyang Xiaoxue.


    "Chairman, you are the boss. You can''t talk about the opening of the company casually. Besides, you said just now, and the leaders of the city are coming to attend. How can you talk about it casually?" Ouyang Xiaoxue''s courage is not small, standing in front of the two dogs, graceful said, as if the two dogs must agree.


    "Xiaoxue, you can''t be flexible. The management of the company is mainly in the charge of general manager Zhou Sanbao, and I''m responsible for collecting money. I don''t care about anything else, so I''d better ask him to make a report. I''ll just say a few words." Two dogs quickly put this important big thing to Zhou Sanbao, that guy doesn''t like to make a long report, this thing let him make it right.


    "Oh, the chairman, the general manager wants to speak, but you also have to speak." Ouyang snow or reluctantly stand in front of two dogs said.


    "OK, I''m the boss or you''re the boss, that''s it..." Er Gou raised his voice and yelled. The tea on his hand rippled and spilled on the floor, which made Ouyang Xiaoxue tremble.


    "Oh, that, that I went out..." Ouyang Xiaoxue didn''t expect that Er Gou would suddenly get angry. She was so scared that tears almost came out. She quickly stepped back, and then she said it carefully.


    "Well, you, you go..." seeing the little girl crying, er Gou was a little upset, so he nodded and waved her out.


    After watching Ouyang Xiaoxue leave, er goucai sits on his chair.


    I have no culture. What''s the matter? I still open a company and make a lot of money. Why do I invite you educated people to do things for me? I don''t want to do things for me. I have to do it myself when I say a shit. Why do I invite so many people.


    Two dogs put down the cup and leaned on the boss''s chair, closed their eyes, let their mood a little calm down.


    As for what happened just now, er Gou didn''t want to scare a little girl like that, but what happened just now touched Er Gou''s heart.


    He was an orphan when he was a child, so he just barely finished primary school. He was lonely when he was a child. This kind of poor life experience has always been a pain in the heart of Er Gou. Although people from the small village take good care of themselves, children without the love of their parents are different even if they are treated well by others.


    Two dogs are lying on the chair with their eyes closed. The memory of playing game in the mountains and sleeping in the open once again appears in front of them. No one knows that the days when they were alone in the mountains were really dead. I remember that I was only 6 years old when I spent the night in the mountains for the first time. That''s the age of Li Bao in my parents'' hands, But Er Gou just stayed in the mountain for three days and nights, no one knew.


    Although there is no concept of parents in the memory of Er Gou, at this time, a drop of tears slipped down quietly.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Two dogs are in the chair to recall the past days when the mobile phone rang.


    "Hello..." Er Gou closed his eyes and picked up the phone.


    "Er Gou, how are you doing there? We''ll start right away. It''s estimated that we can''t get to Taohuagou until more than ten o''clock." Director Chen said on the other end of the phone.


    On hearing the call from director Chen, er Gou immediately sat up, stretched out his other hand and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes¡° Director Chen, you can rest assured that everything is ready. We will start as soon as you and Mayor Wang arrive. "


    "OK, OK, let''s go. There are also media reporters. It''s better to upgrade." Director Chen explained one more thing.


    "Director, you can rest assured that you and Mayor Wang will not be disappointed at all."


    "OK, that''s good."


    With that, after director Chen hung up, er Gou stood up.


    Er Gou''s depressed mood just now has gone away. Yes, it used to be bitter, but those bitter days will never come again. Now it''s the beginning of a happy life. For the sake of his own happiness and his own women''s happiness, we have to continue to work hard. If anyone dares to be evil, don''t blame Er Gou for being impolite.

 Chapter 569

    By this time, er Gou was full of fighting spirit.


    For the happiness of themselves and their women, they must become strong, regardless of career or strength, to become extremely strong, so as to ensure the long-term happiness, and only in this way can their women have a sense of security.


    "Xiaoxue, come here for a moment." Two dogs go to the door and shout at the door of Ouyang Xiaoxue''s office. Ouyang Xiaoxue''s office is in the chairman''s office, which is actually a suite.


    "Oh." Hearing the cry of Er Gou, Ouyang Xiaoxue hurried out. Just now Er Gou was so angry that she didn''t completely return to normal. Standing in front of Er Gou, she still felt unnatural.


    "Chairman..." Ouyang Xiaoxue called and stood at the door of her office looking at Er Gou. She didn''t know what the boss would do.


    "Oh, that little snow, I can''t afford it just now. I''ve gone too far." Two dogs sincerely apologized to Ouyang Xiaoxue, scared the little girl to step back, thought about 10000 kinds of results, did not expect the chairman would apologize to her, the boss angry is not it, did not expect the chairman would personally apologize to her.


    "Dong, chairman, I, you, no, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, Chairman..." two dogs suddenly apologized like this. Ouyang Xiaoxue didn''t know what to do. A girl who spoke very well and had a decent voice suddenly became a little confused.


    "Xiaoxue, take the manuscript and read it to me. I''m not used to speaking on the manuscript. Besides, I don''t know many words." Er Gou became very approachable.


    With that, er Gou turned back to his office.


    "Well, chairman, I''ll be right here." After listening to ER Gou''s words, Ouyang Xiaoxue quickly agreed and turned into her office. She picked up the pages of manuscript on the desk and ran out. Liu Baixue didn''t expect that the boss would change so quickly.


    In the chairman''s office, Ouyang Xiaoxue honestly read the manuscript to ER Gou twice, and ER Gou casually listened to it. Anyway, she didn''t intend to say it according to the official words she wrote, just to give the little girl a face.


    "Well, Xiaoxue, I have something else to do. You are busy. Call me when the leaders of the city come." After listening twice, er Gou stood up.


    "Yes, chairman. If you have something to do, you can do it. I''ll call you then." At this time, Ouyang snow is no longer afraid, good-looking smile.


    "Well, all right." Two dogs nodded out of the office, Ouyang snow has been two dogs to the door, and see two dogs down the stairs, she gently shut the door.


    Two dogs out of the office building to his home villa, I do not know whether Zhang Xiaoyu and Wang Dongyue come, they are the manager of the planting base of Longfeng company, they should attend the opening ceremony, and the two women are their own women, of course, Wang Dongyue is not immediately public, but Zhang Xiaoyu should take her to the villa to have a look.


    "How about chairman?" Two dogs out of the office building, just turned and walked towards the villa, Zhou Sanbao trotted over, pointing to the layout of the gate and the square at the gate of the company for two dogs to see.


    At this time, a stage has been set up in the square of the company. Several pairs of lions have been dancing. Several banners have been hung at the gate, which say welcome to the leaders of the city. In addition, some colored balls are flying high at the gate of the company, and there is an inflatable semicircular arch at the gate of the company, The square and gate of the whole company are full of joy.


    "Well, not bad." Two dogs looked at it, nodded and said a word, and then asked: "Uncle Sanbao, has Zhang Xiaoyu from Hickory base and Wang Dongyue from tangerine base arrived?"


    "Here we are. Just now Wang Xiangmei has led them to your house." BMW said it on Wednesday.


    "Oh, that''s fine. You can be busy." Two dogs nodded, then turned and walked towards the company''s living area. Their villa was built in the living area.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. I''ll call you when the city leader arrives." Zhou Sanbao said a flattering word to ER Gou''s back, and then ran to the door, where the etiquette ladies of the celebration company were waiting for his guidance.


    Zhang Xiaoyu is her own woman, and Wang Xiangmei knows about it. But how did Wang Dongyue get to her home? Did my sister-in-law know about herself and Wang Dongyue? Two dogs some uneasy walked into the villa.


    "Er Gou, you are back." See two dogs go in, Wang Xiangmei took the lead to stand up, her woman is also each have amorous feelings stand up.


    "Oh, they''re all here. How can we have a meeting? Hahaha..." seeing a row of women, er Gou''s heart is not dead. This is still a part of it. The scale is considerable. If all of them come together, it''s pretty good.


    "What kind of meeting to hold at home, how to study how to deal with your business."


    "Ha ha ha..." as soon as Jiang Hong finished, she made her woman laugh together.


    "What, what, what on earth?" Two dogs were made a little scared by everyone''s laughter. They went to the sofa and sat down beside Wang Xiangmei¡° What are you doing, sister-in-law? " Two dogs and a child look at the adult knowledge bath very strong, the same look at Wang Xiangmei, only in Wang Xiangmei''s side, two dogs will feel more at ease.


    "No, it''s hard for us to get together. It''s no big deal to have a chat." Wang Xiangmei patted two dogs on the leg to comfort them.


    At this time, Wang Xiangmei, Jiang Hong, Chen Lili, Alice, Zhang Xiaoyu, and Wang Dongyue, whose identity has not yet been made public, are sitting around. Looking at these gorgeous beauties, er Gou''s heart is very strong. Although he didn''t have the warmth of his family before, God is worthy of him, There are so many women here who are their wives.


    In addition to these six people, there are Xue Hong and Sakai purple in the city, Yao Shuiying, a widow who needs to be furtive, Xie Yinhua and Zhou Yu, and Yang Meiling, who may be pregnant with my blood one day. These are all women who have already got them, and there are also some women who are waiting for them. Zhang Yan is the most urgent one, It''s also a woman who has failed many times.


    Think about these beautiful things, two dogs will forget all the troubles of the clean, this year''s own life has changed too much, brothers and friends a large group, money beauty is not less, really life is so beautiful ah, beauty died.

 Chapter 570

    "Hey, hey..." two dogs giggled at the women sitting together, and saliva flowed from the corners of their mouths.


    "Er Gou, don''t always look so good. It''s so ugly." At this time, Zhang Xiaoyu said that she and Wang Dongyue were sitting together. Because the last time she went to Wangjia village to help Wang Dongyue build a tangerine base, Zhang Xiaoyu and Wang Dongyue had a deep friendship with each other. If anyone knows about Er Gou and Wang Dongyue, it''s not Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "Yuyu, how can you say that your men are handsome, not sexy? Why don''t you appreciate it?"


    Two dogs thick skinned looking at Zhang Xiaoyu said, this girl has no day on her, since made her is also longer and more water spirit up. Looking at Zhang Xiaoyu, er Gou''s heart began to itch, but it was in the reception room on the first floor of the villa. Er Gou didn''t mean too much. He just stared at Zhang Xiaoyu''s face and Xiongfu with his eyes, and then swallowed.


    Wang Dongyue sat on one side and didn''t dare to speak. She didn''t even dare to look at Er Gou because she was an outsider in other women''s eyes. It was because of her presence that other women didn''t dare to be too intimate with ER Gou. Wang Dongyue felt very embarrassed sitting here and hated Zhang Xiaoyu. It was Zhang Xiaoyu who wanted to drag her in just now, If you know it will be so embarrassing, Wang Dongyue is not willing to enter the villa.


    Wang Dongyue''s embarrassment, two dogs also found out, but at this time, two dogs are not convenient, too concerned about her.


    "You, you chat, I, I go to the company around..." at this time, Wang Dongyue stood up.


    "Don''t, sister Dongyue. You can''t go if you say you want to accompany me." Zhang Xiaoyu immediately grabbed Wang Dongyue and didn''t let her go out.


    "Yes, Wang Dongyue, you are also from Longfeng company. Don''t be so outspoken. Just sit here." At this time, on behalf of other women, Wang Xiangmei welcomed Wang Dongyue to continue sitting here.


    Hearing Wang Xiangmei''s words, er Gou knows that her other women don''t know the direct relationship between her and Wang Dongyue. However, looking at Zhang Xiaoyu''s expression, it seems that she already knows the situation.


    "Yuyu, didn''t you go up to see your room?" Two dogs said to Zhang Xiaoyu at this time.


    Two dogs thought that only when everyone separated and let Zhang Xiaoyu go to see the room could they take Wang Dongyue upstairs together, so that Wang Dongyue would not be so embarrassed. That''s why two dogs said so.


    "Oh, yes, I have to go up and have a look, sister-in-law Xiang. Which room am I in?" Zhang Xiaoyu seemed to understand Er Gou''s intention very well, and immediately stood up, at the same time, he also pulled Wang Dongyue up.


    "Oh, Xiaoyu, just go up there. If you see nobody living, you can choose any one you like."


    "Oh, well, thank you, sister Xiang. Ha ha, we have a room." Zhang Xiaoyu smiles, pulls up Wang Dongyue and goes upstairs, making Wang Dongyue blush.


    Zhang Xiaoyu is also a poor woman. It''s the first time that she has her own room when she is so big. It''s because she is a woman with two dogs that she has a big family. Therefore, Zhang Xiaoyu''s happiness comes from her heart.


    "Wow, it''s good. It''s so big. Look at Simmons. Wow, Simmons is so big. It''s no problem sleeping seven or eight people..."


    Zhang Xiaoyu pushed aside a room and went in. When she saw a big banquet in the room, Mengsi immediately jumped up and sat on it with a fart drum. The most attractive position is that a woman sits on her knees with her legs open.


    At this time, Wang Dongyue is not as embarrassed as she was just now, because she and Zhang Xiaoyu are the only two people in the room. Wang Dongyue likes to talk to Zhang Xiaoyu about what she has to say at ordinary times. Even she and ER Gou have revealed something to Zhang Xiaoyu, but Wang Dongyue has repeatedly told Zhang Xiaoyu to keep it secret.


    "Sister Dongyue, what do you think? How about we sleep in this room in the future?" Zhang Xiaoyu turned around and stretched out her hand to pull Wang Dongyue to her side and sat down.


    "I, I, where am I qualified, without my share..." Wang Dongyue bowed her head and said.


    "Keke..." at this time, er Gou came in. He just said that he would come up to change clothes with the woman below. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got to the door, he heard the conversation of the woman inside.


    "Er Gou, what are you doing in my room? This room is occupied. Go out quickly..." seeing Er Gou, Zhang Xiaoyu immediately stood up on the banquet dream, pointed to ER Gou and asked.


    "Oh, it''s OK, I don''t object to you sleeping here, but it''s my brother''s territory, ha ha..." while talking, er Gou went to the wardrobe, opened the wardrobe and took the clothes. At this time, Zhang Xiaoyu found that the wardrobe was full of Er Gou''s clothes.


    Wang Dongyue stood up in shame when she saw that it was really Er Gou''s room¡° Xiaoyu, let''s go out. " Wang Dongyue is going out with Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "What are you going out for? You and he are not that. They are two dogs'' women. Why are you so shy? Just stay here." Zhang Xiaoyu grabbed Wang Dongyue who was going to leave.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t talk nonsense..." hearing Zhang Xiaoyu''s words, Wang Dongyue''s face turned red immediately, and quickly took a picture of Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "Cough cough cough, that, Xiaoyu, you go to your own house, this is not suitable for you, you see so big Simmons, you use it." Er Gou takes out a suit from the wardrobe. It''s necessary to dress up for today''s opening ceremony.


    "Well, that''s ok..." Zhang Xiaoyu went down helplessly, and it''s right to think about it. She really didn''t want such a big Xi Mengsi. Two dogs want such a big Xi Mengsi. Do you want to get together? Thinking about this, Zhang Xiaoyu''s face turned red immediately. Thinking about so many women sleeping with two dogs, it''s enough to make people blush.


    "I, I went out..." Zhang Xiaoyu turned red and left.


    "Xiaoyu, wait for me..." Wang Dongyue hurriedly wants to go out.


    "Sister Dongyue, help me to look at this dress. I don''t know how to look good..." seeing that Wang Dongyue was going out, er Gou quickly stopped her.


    "Er, er, er Gou, I..." Wang Dongyue stopped and looked at Er Gou shyly. It used to be OK at Wang Dongyue''s home, but today there are too many women in Ergou''s villa, which makes Wang Dongyue feel very embarrassed, especially when no one knows her identity.


    "Sister Dongyue, it''s OK. You stay and help me look at this dress." Two dogs put the suit on the table, deliberately fiddling around, as if some don''t know.

 Chapter 571

    Wang Dongyue had no choice but to walk over¡° Two dogs, I don''t know how to make a suit. " Wang Dongyue went to the side and said.


    "If it''s OK, just help me to see if I''m wearing sharp clothes." Er Gou looks up at Wang Dongyue¡° Sister Dongyue, I''d better tell you about us. I''m really sorry to see you like this. " Two dogs suddenly live in Wang Dongyue.


    "Er Gou, don''t, don''t say, I, I''m not ready." Wang Dongyue said that he wanted to push away Er Gou, but Er Gou just refused to let go.


    "Sister Dongyue, I miss you so much." At this time, the second dog building, Wang Dongyue started.


    "Two dogs, let go of elder sister, let them see at that time, let go quickly..." Wang Dongyue tried hard to escape, but the arm of two dogs was very powerful, Wang Dongyue struggled for a long time, but it was useless.


    Wang Dongyue is not unwilling to let Er goujuan, but worried about being seen by other women. She must be ashamed to death, because after all, Wang Dongyue is a widowed girl. I''m afraid she will be pointed at her back if she goes to bed in such a hurry.


    Two dogs let Wang Dongyue beat her shoulder and hold her hands tightly against Wang Dongyue. At first, Wang Dongyue was still struggling, but after a period of time, her beating power gradually decreased. Later, she also killed two dogs and fell on the generous Xi Mengsi.


    Together in the room for more than an hour, the dog stopped on Tuesday, two people lean together, Wang Dongyue''s face red.


    "Ding Lingling..." at this time, er Gou''s mobile phone rang.


    "Who?" Two dogs lean on the pillow, and Wang Dongyue answers the phone.


    "Chairman, the leaders of the city will arrive soon. The staff in front of us have already received the leadership. Please come down quickly." Ouyang Xiaoxue''s beautiful voice came.


    "Well, I see." Two dogs finished and hung up.


    "Er Gou, you go and get busy. We still have time in the future." Although Wang Dongyue is reluctant to leave Er Gou, this time is the key time. Er Gou must go out to receive distinguished guests.


    "Well, then I''ll go." Two dogs agreed to get up from Wang Dongyue''s side. At this time, her whole body is red and looks more beautiful.


    Two dogs stand up and rush to put on the suit. At this time, Wang Dongyue also stands up and puts on the clothes and trousers, and comes to help two dogs flatten their clothes.


    Looking at the two dogs wearing suits and shoes, I feel that their men are really handsome. Wang Dongyue feels that she is really happy. It''s a good fortune to get such a good man''s love. Looking at the two dogs, Wang Dongyue''s face shows a happy smile.


    "Er Gou, what are you doing? Hurry down, the leader''s car is coming..." at this time, Zhang Xiaoyu rushed in directly, and saw that Wang Dongyue was tidying up the clothes for ER Gou affectionately. Zhang Xiaoyu was just stunned and immediately recovered to normal.


    "Oh, right away." Two dogs quickly turned to go out.


    "Er Gou, why don''t you tie a tie? Hurry up, I''ll tie it for you." Zhang Xiaoyu is worthy of being a college student. She knows how to tie a tie, so she holds Er Gou to help.


    "No, no, no, I don''t need that..." Er Gou shakes off Zhang Xiaoyu''s little hand and goes out on his own. I''m really not used to wearing that thing. It''s formal enough to wear a suit and shoes. I don''t need to wear a tie.


    "The two dogs, you see..." looking at the two dogs ran out, Zhang Xiaoyu scolded Wang Dongyue.


    "Whatever he wants." Wang Dongyue said gently.


    "Yo Yo, it''s not the same after a while. To be honest, sister Dongyue, what did you do with ER Gou here just now..." Zhang Xiaoyu said something to Wang Dongyue, and then immediately ran to the couch and looked down to find some clues.


    "You dead sister, how can you learn to be so unorthodox? If you leave, it''s time for us to go down..." Wang Dongyue blushed and pulled Zhang Xiaoyu to the door.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, no, it''s not right, ha ha..." Zhang Xiaoyu was dragged out by Wang Dongyue. She couldn''t stop teasing Wang Dongyue, which made Wang Dongyue blush again, and the red tide rising again.


    When Zhang Xiaoyu and Wang Dongyue go downstairs, all the women of Er Gou have gone to the company''s Square. They are not only the women of Er Gou, but also the senior managers of the company, so the opening ceremony must be present.


    At this time, er Gou stood at the door, waiting with Zhou Sanbao for the arrival of the city''s guests.


    In a few minutes, a motorcade appeared on the mountain road. Three police cars drove in the front, a slip of high-end cars in the middle, followed by several TV stations and newspapers, and then two police cars were put on hold.


    "Er Gou, coming, coming..." seeing the motorcade coming, Zhou Sanbao began to get nervous, but Er Gou was relatively flat, because after contacting director Chen and vice mayor Wang more, er Gou didn''t start to be so afraid. He thought that the mayor and director general were actually human beings, and they were very easy to get along with.


    The police car came and stopped directly outside the company''s door, only a few high-end cars in the middle came to the company, and the journalists'' cars also stopped at the company''s door.


    Fortunately, the door of the company is spacious enough, otherwise there is really no place for these cars to stop. There is little in the mountains, but there is a lot of land. Therefore, the floor area of Longfeng company is very large, and the gate is also a very spacious flat ground poured with cement.


    Seeing that the car pulled into the company stopped, Ergou and BMW went up to greet each other on Wednesday, accompanied by several etiquette ladies. Everyone had a bunch of flowers in his hand, which he thought would be given to the leader later. Ergou didn''t know exactly what to do. Anyway, everything had been contracted to the celebration company, so they must have arranged it properly.


    "Mayor Wang, director Chen..." seeing Mayor Wang and director Chen get out of the car, er Gou immediately shouts and greets them. Zhou Sanbao doesn''t dare to make a sound and follows them.


    "Ha ha, er Gou, it''s good, ah, it''s good..." Mayor Wang reached out his hand as he spoke. Er Gou immediately reached over and held the hand of vice mayor Wang together.


    "Welcome to Mayor Wang, welcome..." Er Gou and Mayor Wang shook hands and immediately said, some media reporters next to them immediately came to take photos around them, and the cameras were very busy.

 Chapter 572

    "Two dogs, congratulations..." at this time, director Chen came back, followed by president Dong Gepi.


    "Director Chen, welcome..."


    "President Dong, welcome..."


    In addition, there are some leaders in the city. In short, they are all from the line of vice mayor Wang. Under the introduction of director Chen, Ergou shook hands with them one by one to welcome them. That week Sanbao also shook hands with the leaders behind Ergou.


    After shaking hands, the beauties came on the stage and presented a bunch of red flowers to the leaders of each city. They were very gentle, shuttling and greeting among the leaders.


    "Leaders, please come to the office first." Finally, it''s Zhou Sanbao''s turn to speak. Just now, he has been shaking hands with the leader behind Er Gou. He didn''t dare to speak out, and almost choked to death.


    "OK, er Gou, let''s go first and sit down?" Mayor Wang looked at two dogs and asked.


    "Please, please, please come to the conference room and have a rest." Two dogs quickly make please gesture, city leaders and a dozen people in two dogs LED together toward the second floor of the conference room went in.


    Zhou Sanbao was considerate and had already arranged fruit drinks and tea in the conference room.


    "Mayor Wang, please take a seat."


    "Director Chen, please take a seat."


    Zhou Sanbao with his daughter assistant, one by one to greet the city leaders sat down.


    Mayor Wang sits at the top of the table. Next to him sits sun Xiaoling, the beautiful secretary of vice mayor Wang, while Er Gou sits on Mayor Wang''s right side. On Mayor Wang''s left side sits director Chen and his secretary Liu Baixue.


    Two dogs just look at Liu Baixue and Secretary sun, but they don''t dare to look more. This is surrounded by many media. Two dogs still don''t have the courage to stare at other people''s beauties all the time.


    "Vice Mayor Wang, can we have an interview with you and Tuesdays dog?" At this time, a beautiful reporter came to Mayor Wang and asked.


    "Ha ha, of course you can. If you don''t look at the monk''s face, you have to look at the Buddha''s face. Director Chen''s wife came out in person. I, Wang Gensheng, have to give you face." Mayor Wang looked at the beautiful woman who came to his side and laughed at director Chen. He said it, which made director Chen feel embarrassed for a while, and his face turned red.


    "Mayor Wang, don''t look at his face. This interview is my job. I don''t talk about personal matters during working hours." Big beauty gently smile, there is a kind of intoxicating taste.


    "Yes, I don''t talk about personal matters at work. OK, let''s have an interview." Mayor Wang agreed and said, looking at the two dogs.


    After hearing these words, Ergou always understood that this beautiful woman was Chen Lili''s mother, Luo ziyue, director Chen''s wife. Unexpectedly, the TV station sent her out today. Last time I went to Chen Lili''s house, I didn''t see Luo ziyue. I didn''t expect to see her today.


    Chen Lili''s mother is really worthy of her name. She is really a beautiful woman with a strong sense of family name. Her face alone is enough to make people lose their souls, not to mention the perfect figure that young women have. She is a drooling beauty.


    Seeing that Mayor Wang agreed, Luo ziyue immediately called back. A photographer carrying a machine came up. Er Gou had never seen a TV photographer before, and the reporter to be interviewed was Chen Lili''s mother. Seeing this posture, er Gou was really nervous, but Luo ziyue was very calm, as if she didn''t know who Er Gou was, It is worthy of being a first-class host who has seen the world.


    Luo ziyue began to interview Vice Mayor Wang, who said a lot of good things about supporting the development of rural enterprises. But Er Gou was so nervous that he only saw Vice Mayor Wang talking and didn''t listen to what he said. He just felt his heart beating.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter?" At this time, Mayor Wang''s interview ended. Seeing that Er Gou was still in a daze and sweating on his forehead, Luo ziyue asked.


    "Oh, no, nothing." Two dogs quickly wiped a sweat, see Luo ziyue go to his side that kind of approachable appearance, two dogs a little bit calmer, but still very nervous, even the hand is a little shaking. Chen Lili''s mother, together with the interview with the TV station, made Er gou not calm down at all.


    "Er Gou, it''s OK. Just say something. When they go back to the TV station, they will edit it. It''s OK. Don''t be nervous." Seeing the appearance of Er Gou, Vice Mayor Wang also quickly comforted Er Gou. At this time, the city leaders who sat down to have a tea rest also thought Er Gou was too simple. They even felt nervous when they saw the people in the TV station.


    "Er, this, this can call Zhou Sanbao, general manager of our company, to come and accept your interview." Two dogs looked at Luo ziyue and asked weakly.


    Hearing Er Gou''s words, Zhou Sanbao, who was sitting on one side, almost collapsed to the bottom of the table. Zhou Sanbao was also scared to death. How dare he face this TV machine? Don''t talk, I''m afraid he will faint.


    "I, I, I don''t, won''t..." Zhou Sanbao said incoherently, but still didn''t make it clear.


    The performance of Er Gou and Zhou Sanbao made other leaders laugh. I didn''t expect that the boss and general manager of Longfeng company were all such native mountain people who had never seen the world. However, due to the face of vice mayor Wang, these leaders didn''t dare to laugh. They just bowed their heads and coughed when they couldn''t help it.


    Luo ziyue didn''t expect that Er Gou would be so timid. Last time she went to her home and said that she wanted to see her to treat Chen Ju. Luo ziyue thought Er Gou was a bold guy, but she didn''t expect to be such a timid kid. Luo ziyue also had some Snickers in her heart at this time. The more nervous she saw Er Gou, Luo ziyue wanted to try Er Gou.


    "On Tuesday, chairman Gou, this interview is of course an interview with the boss. It''s meaningless to interview the general manager. Mayor Wang, don''t you think so?" Luo ziyue said to the two dogs and then turned her head to ask Mayor Wang. In fact, she wanted to use Mayor Wang''s authority to suppress the two dogs.


    "Yes, Luo Da Xing is right. Er Gou, stand up. You can''t deal with this. How can you do big things in the future?" Vice Mayor Wang yelled at the two dogs and encouraged them to be more courageous.


    Two dogs at this time have no way, looked up, just saw Luo ziyue seem to smile. It turns out that this woman is trying to play tricks on me. Chen Lili''s character is somewhat unruly. Does she inherit her mother''s fine breed? Knowing that Luo ziyue was on purpose, er Gou was not afraid of it, and suddenly straightened up his waist.

 Chapter 573

    "Oh, who''s afraid? I just asked for the opinions of big reporters. Since the general manager can''t do it, please interview me. It''s all small things, ha ha." Two dogs said also toward Luo ziyue relaxed smile.


    At this time, director Chen has been sitting and drinking his tea. From time to time, he whispered a few words to president Dong Gepi who was sitting beside him, as if he didn''t pay attention to this side. Because his wife was interviewing, director Chen deliberately pretended to have nothing to do with himself.


    Two dogs posed, and then Luo ziyue began to ask.


    "Chairman Zhou, today is a good day for the opening of Longfeng company. Can you talk about your feelings now?" Luo ziyue pointed the microphone at Er Gou, while the photographer stood in front of Er Gou and Luo ziyue with the camera on his shoulder, facing Er Gou with the camera. This posture made Er Gou nervous again, but after a few deep breaths, he became more stable.


    "Oh, well, this..." Er Gou''s mood was a little more stable, but he didn''t know what to say. This and that in his mouth was actually calling Feng Mei out in his consciousness.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter?" At this time, Feng Mei''s voice finally appeared in Er Gou''s mind.


    "Fengmei, tell me quickly. The reporter asked me how I felt about the opening of Longfeng company. Next to me is deputy mayor Wang and director he Chen. What should I say?" Two dogs in the mind asked Feng Mei, but outside these people can''t hear these words, they just feel two dogs in stuttering, don''t know what to say.


    In fact, once Feng Mei appears, she can feel Er Gou''s heart, so even if Er Gou doesn''t say it, she knows the environment Er Gou is in¡° Er Gou, you are useless. Just say something nice


    "Good to hear, I won''t, Feng Mei, please, teach, teach." Two dogs almost sweating, but also a large group of people are watching themselves, do not speak estimated to be laughing to death.


    "Two dogs, well, say like this..." Feng Mei helplessly tells two dogs what to say.


    "Well, if the dragon and Phoenix company can open smoothly, first of all, we should thank the municipal government, Vice Mayor Wang and director Chen for their support, and also thank friends from all walks of life for their help..." Er Gou looks at the camera and begins to talk according to what Feng Mei teaches. He seems to be a very good businessman, Just now, the stuttering and speechless state is completely like changing a person. The more he speaks, the more confident he is. He has won several applause.


    Ouyang Xiaoxue, who is sitting on one side, is also surprised by Er Gou''s good words. She thought that the chairman of the board of directors was a mountain person and would not speak any official language, so she wrote a speech specially for ER Gou. But she didn''t expect that the boss''s eloquence was so good on Tuesday. At this time, Ouyang Xiaoxue was completely relieved and no longer worried that she would make a fool of herself when the boss spoke on the stage.


    Just now I saw Er Gou''s appearance of making a fool of himself. I thought Er Gou couldn''t say a few words, but I didn''t expect that Er Gou was talking freely, and what he said made everyone here feel very comfortable, especially Vice Mayor Wang. Listening to ER Gou''s words, he was promoted to the level of a poor man''s savior, which made Vice Mayor Wang feel comfortable and even itchy.


    It will be very good for Vice Mayor Wang to run for mayor if the words like Er gou are put out on TV station. The influence can be said to be unlimited. I don''t know how many more candidates can be drawn.


    At the end of the interview, everyone present had a new understanding of Er Gou. In these people''s hearts, er Gou was no longer a mountain native of tubachi. He was just a big businessman with eloquence and a good material for being an official.


    If Er Gou becomes an official, it is estimated that the mayor''s position may be snatched by Er Gou. Fortunately, er Gou has no interest in being an official, otherwise Vice Mayor Wang will worry about whether his position is stable enough.


    After the interview, Luo ziyue got to know Er Gou better. She knew that this young man was really not easy. Originally, her baby daughter liked a child in the mountains. Luo ziyue was not very happy. Now she was relieved. She didn''t think that her daughter''s eyes were good enough. She found all the good men hiding in the mountains. It was really powerful, She deserves to be Luo ziyue''s daughter.


    "Dear leaders, it''s time for the opening ceremony. Please take a seat on the stage." At this time, the etiquette ladies of the two celebration companies came to the meeting room to invite people, because the whole celebration activities were contracted to the celebration company, so the time and the arrangement of the celebration activities were not very clear, just listen to the arrangement.


    "Well, Mayor Wang, director Chen, president Dong, and other leaders, let''s go..." at this time, Zhou Sanbao was the first to stand up. He was also the only one who knew about the arrangement of the celebration company, because he was the only one who contacted and discussed with the celebration company.


    Under the guidance of the two etiquette ladies, we went out of the meeting room and then went to the company square. At this time, the celebration was ready. Under the built rostrum, there were a neat line of Longfeng employees. Although there were not many people, they were all wearing a red ribbon on their bodies, The atmosphere of the festival is very strong.


    There are many old and young men in Taohuagou standing behind the staff of Longfeng company. They all come to see the excitement. If there are not several policemen behind to maintain order, I''m afraid they all want to rush to the front of the stage, because it''s said that there is a big play to sing today, which is the favorite of people in the mountain.


    Under the guidance of Miss etiquette, all leaders will sit on the stage. Mayor Wang will naturally sit in the middle, while Er Gou and director Chen will sit on both sides of vice mayor Wang. Now Er Gou and director Chen have become vice mayor Wang''s favorite and most trusted people.


    When everyone is seated, the host of the celebration company will come on the stage. At the beginning, he will introduce every leader of the city to the employees of Longfeng company. Every leader will be introduced, and there will be a burst of warm applause to welcome them.


    After introducing the leaders, the following celebration activities went on one by one. The first one was ribbon cutting. Mayor Wang and director Chen, president Dong, and two dogs themselves took a pair of scissors and cut several big red flowers pulled by Miss Li.


    After the ribbon cutting, the scene immediately sounded the sound of fireworks, a fireworks skyrocketed, the scene of a few lions are happy to dance up.

 Chapter 574

    Seeing the fireworks and lion dance, there was a long-standing cheering. The staff of Longfeng company and the local people were clapping and cheering.


    The second is the unveiling ceremony.


    "Please Mayor Wang of the city and Mr. Zhou Ergou, chairman of Longfeng company, unveil the brand of Longfeng company..." the emcee of the host yelled, and then the Miss etiquette went to Mayor Wang and Mayor Wang and asked them to step down from the rostrum and walk to the door of the company. One person was pulling a corner of red silk cloth, ready to unveil the brand of Longfeng company.


    "Auspicious time, please unveil..." the emcee yelled, and two dogs and Mayor Wang pulled the red silk cloth off the signboard at the same time.


    The big characters of the gilded dragon and Phoenix Food Co., Ltd. are slowly exposed from the red silk cloth, shining in the morning sun.


    "Oh, good..." "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." at this time, fireworks again soared into the air, after the explosion was very beautiful, such a beautiful fireworks in the mountain village is the first time to see, all people are looking up at the sky fireworks blooming beauty.


    "Dong Dong, Dong Dong..." the lion danced with the drum, and the scene immediately fell into a jubilant atmosphere.


    After the fireworks were released for some time, the emcee calmed everyone down again, and then came the speeches of the city leaders. Mayor Wang, director Chen and president Dong all spoke on the stage one by one, and all the reporters were taking pictures around them. They were very busy.


    When it''s ER Gou''s turn to speak, er Gou doesn''t call Feng Mei for help, but Er Gou''s memory is OK. It''s roughly according to the manuscript written by Ouyang Xiaoxue, but it''s more popular. Although it''s not so polite, it''s good not to read the manuscript.


    After everyone finished speaking, the emcee announced the start of lion dance. Several male lions that had been prepared at the scene immediately rushed out and danced with the drums at the scene, while Ergou still sat on the rostrum with the leaders to enjoy the lion dance.


    At this time, er Gou''s mobile phone rings. When I take it up, I find it''s a strange number. Which one is this?


    "Hello, who are you?" Two dogs picked up the phone and asked, but because the scene is very busy, so two dogs had to walk down the podium, to the office building here to hear clearly.


    "Hello, I''m Lili''s mother. Come to the little garden. I have something to tell you."


    It''s Lili''s mother. Er Gou knows that this is Luo ziyue''s beauty just now. I don''t know what she means by looking for herself now.


    There is also a small green belt in front of the office building of Longfeng company. There are several benches in it. Luo ziyue must be there. Er Gou walked into the small garden in front of the office building. Sure enough, he saw a beautiful woman sitting on a chair with her legs up. Her silk thread came out of her skirt and looked very slender and mellow.


    "Auntie, are you looking for me?" Two dogs don''t know what to call Luo ziyue for a moment, and finally they think aunt is more suitable.


    Luo ziyue looked up at the two dogs and pointed to the chair on one side¡° Sit down. I have something to tell you Luo ziyue knew that the next thing was to watch the performance, so she quickly called Er Gou over.


    "What, what." Two dogs sat down and looked at Luo ziyue and asked nervously. They didn''t know where they did wrong.


    "Er Gou, that''s what happened." Luo ziyue suddenly blushed at this time.


    Before the words were clear, she suddenly blushed, confused the two dogs, and looked at Luo ziyue''s beautiful red face.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter with me? I don''t understand." Two dog''s thinking is not enough to jump, suddenly did not think so far, so confused has been staring at Luo ziyue''s face.


    "Er Gou, that''s the thing, treating Lao Chen." Luo ziyue finished saying this, immediately looked around, did not find that there are people at ease staring at their toes, as if that pair of high-heeled shoes can see flowers.


    After hearing this, er Gou figured it out. It''s just for the sake of that. It''s just to show her man how sick he is.


    "Oh, auntie, why, you agreed." Two dogs wake up to ask directly.


    "No, no, I want to ask you, is there any better way?" Luo ziyue red face aims at two dog''s this side to ask a way.


    "Oh, auntie, if there were any other way, I would have thought about it for a long time. It''s just the same thing, so we have to deal with it. There is really no other way." The two dogs shook their heads. After a few words with Luo ziyue, er Gou seems a lot more casual. This elegant beauty is not the same as ordinary people, and she will blush as well.


    "I can''t accept that." Luo ziyue turned her head to one side.


    Luo ziyue''s heart is very contradictory, because it''s very difficult for her age without a man. It''s really hard to feel like an ant scratching her heart.


    "Auntie, you have to think clearly about this. If you don''t pay close attention to the treatment, I''m afraid that the longer the time is delayed, the more difficult it will be to cure. In case of no cure in a few months, it''s too late to regret."


    Although Er Gou is not sure that this kind of thing will happen, she still said so, trying to scare this beautiful woman. Besides, who let her force herself to be interviewed just now clearly wants to see my joke. Although she is Chen Lili''s mother, she can accept the kind Yin. After all, the man who cured her is not for her happiness.


    Listen to the words of two dogs, Luo ziyue''s heart is obviously a little shaken, his hand is slightly trembling, and he holds Da Tuo to stabilize his mood.


    "Er Gou, can you cover your eyes and wear gloves for treatment? Don''t doctors wear gloves?" At this time, Luo ziyue struggled in her heart for a long time, and then looked at Er Gou and asked.


    "No, I can''t be accurate if I don''t look at it. If I don''t have the right position, it''s useless. You don''t want me to do experiments on your body again and again." Two dogs to Luo ziyue is also so no sense of propriety, speak some too casual point.


    "Two dogs, you..." Luo ziyue was so angry that her fart stirred up. She wanted to stand up and go, but after thinking about it, she stopped her fire.


    In order to be happy all her life, Luo ziyue had to endure it. After all, her family men had almost searched for famous doctors all over the world, but there was no result. Now it is said that two dogs can be cured is the last hope.

 Chapter 575

    "Er Gou, then, you should wear gloves without blindfold. It''s all right."


    Luo ziyue takes a step back, which is the last line she can accept, because it''s not real contact through gloves, so she will close her eyes when she doesn''t see it.


    "That doesn''t work..." Er Gou shook his head again.


    Seeing this, the two dogs said they couldn''t do it. Luo ziyue was really in a hurry. She stood up, stood in front of the two dogs, stared at the two dogs and said, "two dogs, don''t go too far. I know doctors can wear gloves when they see a doctor. Why can''t you do it?"


    Luo ziyue looks a little bit chicken frozen at this time. Xiongpu rises and falls with her breath. It seems that she can''t bear to be angry, because she has promised to let Er Gou look at her body, which is the biggest concession. Unexpectedly, er Gou still doesn''t agree.


    "Aunt, I didn''t mean to make things difficult, but I really can''t." Two dogs looked up at the face because of chicken frozen and become more ruddy Luo ziyue.


    "You say, why not? You give me a reason." Luo ziyue pointed to the two dogs and roared in a low voice.


    "Auntie, my treatment is different. You see, you can''t cure so many doctors because they wear gloves. I don''t wear gloves."


    Two dogs can''t talk to Luo ziyue about using their internal power, so they make a fool of themselves, but it sounds like a bunch of nonsense to Luo ziyue.


    "Er Gou, you, you talk nonsense. What''s the relationship between medical skills and wearing gloves? You, you are, you are..."


    Luo ziyue''s whole body was trembling. Originally, she wanted to say that Er Gou wanted to get cheap from her, but it was hard to say that, so she pointed to ER Gou''s head for a long time and didn''t say it. Finally, she gave Er Gou a straight "hum", then turned her head and twisted her buttocks and left. Without turning back, she walked on high heels and twisted her waist.


    Finished, this time this big beautiful woman must have completely lost herself. Alas, I don''t know if I will tell Chen Lili. It''s really hard for me to argue.


    When Er Gou came out of the garden, the lion dance was over, and the leaders sitting on the rostrum also came down.


    "Er Gou, where did you go just now? Why didn''t you see anyone?" Seeing Er Gou, Vice Mayor Wang immediately came to ask.


    "Oh, just now I have something to deal with. Now it''s OK. Mayor Wang, the company has arranged a banquet at noon to have a few drinks together." Two dogs stand in front of mayor Wang and speak. While speaking, director Chen and president Dong also come together.


    "Oh, er Gou, we have to go back. We''ll have dinner next time. There''s a meeting in the city in the afternoon. It''s too late to go back after dinner. We have to go right away." Mayor Wang said with his stomach up.


    "No, it''s rare to have a chance to flatter the mayor. How can we go like this?" Er Gou and Mayor Wang are very familiar with each other, so they talk nonsense.


    "You two dogs, ha ha, I''ll shoot it another day, but I can''t shoot it today." Mayor Wang was also amused by two dogs.


    "Er Gou, there is no time for the mayor today. We all have to go back. There will be a meeting and election in the city soon. There are many things to do." Director Chen also put in a word at this time, and the president of the board of directors has been following and nodding.


    "Well, I''m ready for that." Two dogs said.


    "Be ready for something. Eat by yourself. Ha ha, let''s go." With that, Mayor Wang took a group of people to the high-end car, and the driver had already opened the door.


    Just now Mayor Wang had already given orders, so the police outside also got on the bus and planned to drive forward.


    At this time, Chen Lili runs over and holds Luo ziyue, who is about to get on the bus¡° Mom, it''s hard for you to come here. Dad is going to have a meeting when he goes back. Just stay here for a day, please Chen Lili won''t let Luo ziyue go.


    "Purple moon, you are here to stay on behalf of me. This is your first time here. I heard that Er Gou has built a villa. What''s going on at home? Go and have a look for me." Director Chen, who is about to get on the bus at this time, said.


    "I can''t. I have to go back to work." Luo ziyue immediately objected.


    "Leader, you can have a rest in the afternoon. Today''s shooting task is finished, and the rest of the editing work will be left to us." The colleagues of the TV station immediately yelled that they were trying to please director Chen, so they immediately said what director Chen said.


    "I, I have to see for myself." Luo ziyue still insists on going.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? You don''t care about your daughter at all. Your daughter doesn''t go to have a look when she has her own house. Are you still my mom?" Looking at Luo ziyue or don''t agree, Chen Lili launched a small temper.


    Luo ziyue is such a little baby daughter. If Luo ziyue has another person to be afraid of, it''s Chen Lili. Seeing that Chen Lili is going to lose her temper again, Luo ziyue is in a dilemma. She just had a little unhappiness with ER Gou. Now how can she stay? Although the house is also where her daughter lives, it''s ER Gou''s house after all.


    "Lili, mom really has something to do when she goes back." Luo ziyue said as she glanced at Er Gou.


    Two dog''s eyes how sharp, just a glance two dog found Luo ziyue refused to leave the reason, the corner of the mouth across a faint smile, and then walked over here.


    It must be the beauty who is sorry to stay. Ha ha, it seems that she has to sell face to her.


    "Auntie, just stay here, let Lili and I have a good meal with you, and then come to our house to have a look." Two dogs go to Luo ziyue and send out an invitation directly.


    Seeing the two dogs coming, Chen Lili also showed her feeling in her eyes. She looked at the two dogs and said, "Mom, you see, the two dogs have left you like this. Are you OK to leave? Don''t leave. Oh, mom, I''ll take you to the villa." Chen Lili said while vigorously pulling Luo ziyue to go.


    At this time, although Luo ziyue didn''t agree to ER Gou''s invitation, she frowned and was forced away by Chen Lili.


    Seeing that Chen Lili has dragged Luo ziyue away, director Chen shakes his head and gets into the car, while Er Gou also smiles and shakes his head. Women, they really want to face up and suffer.


    "Er Gou, let''s go. You must work hard here and make achievements." At this time, the car started slowly. Mayor Wang waved his hand to ER Gou from the window, and ER Gou immediately followed him.


    "Mayor Wang, don''t worry. I promise I won''t let you down..." Er Gou followed the car while talking, looking down at Mayor Wang in the car and shaking his hand.

 Chapter 576

    "Well, it''s a honest official. I came here and left without eating." Watching the motorcade go away, two dogs said to themselves.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. Everything has been put in the trunk of the car for him. I''ll explain to the driver clearly, one for each person." I don''t know when Zhou Sanbao appeared behind him. He was so scared that Er Gou turned back quickly.


    "What? You, what did you put in the trunk of the car? " Er Gou is very scared. This is a campaign for the election. It won''t be messed up by this guy.


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s a good thing." Zhou Sanbao laughed smugly.


    "You, what did you put in it?" Two dogs are really worried about what valuable things Zhou Sanbao put in his stupid goods. If it''s money, it''s even more damned, because it''s hard to guarantee that there is no vice mayor Liu among these drivers. If it''s revealed, everything will be finished.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Sanbao asked nervously.


    "Say, what is it?" Two dogs caught Zhou Sanbao''s collar, scared Zhou Sanbao''s feet are shaking, don''t know why two dogs suddenly so big fire.


    "Er Gou, no, it''s nothing. It''s just a calendar designed by celebration company for our company. I, I gave everyone a copy. Why, why..." Zhou Sanbao was so scared that he stammered again.


    "Wipe..." two dogs scolded, just let go of Zhou Sanbao.


    This is the first time that Er Gou treats Zhou Sanbao so harshly, because it''s too dangerous. If he is caught by his opponent and takes bribes in such an important period, everything will be finished. Not only vice mayor Wang will be harmed, but also he will be harmed at the same time. If he doesn''t get it right, all the newly opened companies will be finished.


    "You are not allowed to send anything to the leaders of the city without authorization in the future." Two dogs warned three treasure went to his office, there is a mother-in-law at home, this time two dogs is not suitable to go back, so first to the office to avoid.


    In the afternoon, the company''s celebration activities are mainly singing dramas, so many villagers are invited into the company''s canteen. All the present employees and villagers are invited into the company''s canteen for lunch, but Er Gou is called home at noon. Because her mother-in-law doesn''t like eating in the canteen, she is too noisy, so Er Gou has no choice but to make do with her.


    It''s also the first time that Luo ziyue is a guest here. If it''s a long time, I won''t get used to her temper. What''s too noisy? She should have more people and better eloquence. It''s estimated that she dislikes eating with people in the mountains. She''s really a big TV star and won''t be with the public.


    Two dogs with a cigarette in their mouth, walking zigzag to the villa, like a child''s nerves all the way.


    Today, because Chen Lili''s mother is here, other women eat in the canteen. Only Wang Xiangmei is called by Chen Lili. Anyway, everyone calls her sister-in-law, and Chen Lili''s mother won''t know that Wang Xiangmei is also a woman with two dogs.


    Two dogs all the way zigzag trot, ran into his villa. Er Gou is in a good mood today. The company has finally opened and moved into a new home. After seeing the new year, he will be able to live in a new home with women. He is very happy.


    "Er Gou, you''re back. Wash your hands and eat." See two dogs rushed into the house, Wang Xiangmei immediately said up.


    "Sister-in-law, what good food to fry for me to eat, haha..." into the room, two dogs did not have time to wash their hands, first went to the dining table for a walk, found that the table is their favorite food, or sister-in-law hurt me, know to give me a good tonic.


    Two dogs aimed at a bowl of braised meat, picked up a piece very quickly and threw it into their mouth.


    "Lo Lo... Good, delicious, delicious..." two dogs were scalded to death, did not expect so hot, but it is really very fragrant, hot tongue almost blistered, two dogs still reluctant to spit out, in the mouth turned a few circles on a hard Gulu on the whole swallow.


    "Tut tut... I haven''t eaten any meat in my last life. It seems that I haven''t eaten any meat. My hands are dirty..." when I saw Er Gou picking up vegetables directly with his hands and eating them, it was very ugly. Luo ziyue, who was sitting on one sofa talking with Chen Lili, began to talk.


    "Yes, yes, we are poor. We haven''t eaten meat. We were orphans when we were children. It''s good to have enough to eat." Er Gou didn''t mind at all. After saying this, she went to wash her hands. At this time, Wang Xiangmei had already poured hot water for ER Gou.


    "So grown-up, also don''t know to tell hygiene, by Aunt joke." Two dogs bow to wash face and wipe hands, Wang Xiangmei affectionately patted two dogs on the back.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''m not clean. I''m not sick after eating." Two dogs said so.


    "Nonsense, you will get sick if you don''t eat it clean. I don''t understand science. It''s terrible." At this time, Dong ziyue said again. Originally, because of the interview, Dong ziyue''s impression of Er Gou changed a lot, but after the incident of xiaohuayuan, Dong ziyue classified Er Gou as a kind of person with no culture and nonsense.


    "Well, there''s no way. I was an orphan when I was a child. I didn''t read many books. No matter whether he was scientific or not, if he could eat enough, he would never die." Two dogs answered again, feeling that the scene seemed to smell of gunpowder.


    At this time, Chen Lili got nervous. For fear that her mother and two dogs would make trouble, she quickly stood up and took Dong ziyue to the rice table¡° Mom, don''t talk about it. Have a meal... "


    Chen Lili takes Dong ziyue to the dining table and blinks at Er Gou. She is afraid that Er Gou will make her mother angry. Her mother is famous for her attention. It''s a rare good temper that Er Gou didn''t turn over right away just now.


    "Cough, eat, eat..." two dogs also responded and walked over.


    After all, Luo ziyue is an elder. Er Gou still doesn''t keep on pestering. He sits down at the table, takes out a bottle of red wine and pours a glass for Luo ziyue, and then pours it for himself, his sister-in-law and Chen Lili.


    Today, it''s the first time for ER Gou to pour his own wine when there is a woman. Usually, it''s his own woman who struggles to pour his own wine. But today, when his mother-in-law is eating at home, er Gou wants to show off. What he said just now also collides with his mother-in-law, so it''s flattering.


    Two dogs poured wine for Luo ziyue, but she didn''t even look at two dogs. In fact, it''s not for other reasons. Luo ziyue''s most tangled problem is that two dogs should insist on touching her without blindfold or gloves. Therefore, Luo ziyue doesn''t like two dogs, and thinks that two dogs want to take advantage of themselves.

 Chapter 577

    Three women and a man sat around a small table and ate.


    "Auntie, two dogs to you, I wish you more and more young." Two dogs have nothing to say at this time.


    "You mean Auntie is old." Luo ziyue didn''t take the cup. She looked up at two dogs and wanted to see what this guy should do. Luo ziyue was competing with two dogs today.


    "No, my aunt is very young, ha ha." Two dogs said and laughed, this does not laugh words should be said very good words, but two dogs are good die not die smile, as the saying goes, there is a fake laugh, and just laugh seems to have a kind of ridicule taste, Luo ziyue heart more unhappy.


    "If you don''t drink it, I dare not accept it. Otherwise, I don''t know if I will die of drunkenness." Luo ziyue''s words have something to say. I didn''t expect that a big star was so powerful.


    No matter whether Luo ziyue drank it or not, er Gou looked up and drank the wine in his glass. Then he sat down quietly and refilled it for himself. Then he picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of braised pork and chewed it. It seemed that it was not the same thing that happened just now.


    Seeing Luo ziyue and ER Gou, it seems that they are fighting. Although Wang Xiangmei doesn''t know what it is for, she quietly pulls Er Gou from the side and blinks at Er Gou, which means that she shouts Er gou not to be impulsive, because Luo ziyue is Chen Lili''s mother after all. She can''t let Chen Lili feel uncomfortable in the middle.


    At this time, Chen Lili is really in a dilemma. On the one hand, she is the man she loves most and on the other hand, she is her mother. Chen Lili doesn''t know what to say at this time, so she has to go all out to bring vegetables to Luo ziyue.


    "Er Gou, my mother doesn''t like drinking today, so let her order more." Chen Lili helps Luo ziyue with her vegetables, but Luo ziyue seems to be more ungrateful.


    "No, I love drinking, especially this kind of red wine, but your mother just can''t drink the wine he respects. This man is too sharp." Luo ziyue didn''t give any face to the two dogs, so she directly ruined them.


    Er Gou''s heart is depressed. It''s clear that she always talks with thorns, but she wrongs me for speaking with thorns. Who can we reason with? If a person''s mother-in-law is like Luo ziyue, it''s estimated that men will be too scared to marry. As the saying goes, the more beautiful a woman is, the more difficult it is to wait on her. It''s true that there''s no mistake at all.


    Luo ziyue is one of those women who are very beautiful and difficult to serve. She has lowered her tone and coaxed her. She is kind enough to pour wine for her and drink to her. I wish her a younger life. How can she recognize the bad words? It''s really hard to say.


    "Look at you, Ma." Chen Lili couldn''t see it any more. She took her Ma''s arm and shook it.


    "Why, Lili, I twisted my elbow out before I got married." Luo ziyue looks at Chen Lili sitting beside her and says, which makes Chen Lili really sad.


    See Chen Lili sad appearance, two dogs can''t bear to, he is the most can''t see women suffer, that than his suffering and pain more.


    "Auntie, I, I didn''t say that well just now. I can''t afford it. I can''t afford it." Two dogs quickly stand up and give Luo ziyue a bow, the attitude is very sincere.


    Chen Lili was moved to tears when she saw Er Gouken for herself. It was the first time that she had ever seen Er Gouken so wronged. Therefore, Chen Lili was very moved and her feelings for ER Gouken were deepened.


    "It''s no use saying it''s wrong. You''d better think about gloves." Luo ziyue said, or did not look up at two dogs, picked up the red sister on the table on a stuffy down.


    I went for a while, but I didn''t expect a big star to drink red wine so badly. I was really surprised.


    It turns out that the great beauty is still struggling with that matter, so it''s easy to do¡° Auntie, let me think about that again. " Two dogs had to say this first, no matter how to also have to coax her first, let people eat this meal again.


    "Can we consider it?" Luo ziyue seemed to see the dawn of victory and looked up at Er Gou.


    "Well, yes, you can think about it." Two dogs know that there is no other way, but still promised that she would consider.


    "Er Gou, what''s wrong with your aunt?" At this time, Wang Xiangmei was puzzled. She twisted her head and looked at Er Gou and asked.


    "No, it''s nothing." Two dogs casually said, and then took a drink from the wine cup. He put a piece of beef into his mouth with a smile in his mouth. His eyes aimed at Luo ziyue and wanted to laugh.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? You''re not allowed to be like this." Chen Lili also can''t understand. She doesn''t know how her mother and ER gou are in this way. So Chen Lili looks at Luo ziyue and starts to show her beauty. This is Chen Lili''s trump card against Luo ziyue.


    "It''s OK. There''s nothing to do. Didn''t the two dogs say just now? What can we do? Eat, eat..." Luo ziyue didn''t worry about it any more at this time. As long as the two dogs agreed to consider it, or they would never forgive him. He even wanted to fight his mother-in-law''s idea. It was really against him.


    Seeing that Luo ziyue was finally willing to have a good meal, other people did not dare to say anything more. They ate and drank happily.


    After dinner, Chen Lili can''t wait to pull Luo ziyue into her room.


    "Mom, this is your daughter''s room. It''s big and comfortable enough." Chen Lili then fell on Simmons, her body rippling up and down with Simmons, and she was very comfortable.


    "You look like a child. Get up and sit with your mother." Luo ziyue said a word, went to the sofa next to French window to sit down, beautiful leg also immediately put up.


    Luo ziyue''s maintenance is very good. If you don''t say it, no one knows that she has a daughter so old. Luo ziyue still keeps her usual dignified temperament sitting on the sofa.


    "Oh." Chen Lili agreed to get up all of a sudden and rushed to Luo ziyue.


    Originally, Chen Lili''s action was to show her love for her old ma, but she pushed her mother down on the sofa with too much force, and Luo ziyue''s two huge mountains were crushed.


    "Lili, you, you are so small..." Luo ziyue pushed Chen Lili away with a red face.


    "Ha ha, in front of Ma, I''m not always small." Chen Lili was pushed up, and immediately she took Luo ziyue''s arm and put her head on Luo ziyue''s shoulder.

 Chapter 578

    "Lili, look at you. You''ve been looking for a man, and you look like a child. It''s really a long time." Luo ziyue looks at Chen Lili with a smile on her face and touches her hair with her hands.


    When it comes to looking for a man, Chen Lili remembers that her mother and ER Gou were having a bad time at dinner, so she raises her head and asks.


    "Well, mom, what''s the matter with you today?" Chen Lili sat up straight on the sofa and asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo ziyue looks at Chen Lili clearly.


    "Mom, it''s what happened to you and ER Gou."


    "What I can do with him is to see that he''s not satisfied. I''m just your precious daughter. It''s really my fault to marry him a mountain baby." Luo ziyue talks about it deliberately.


    "Mom, no, it''s definitely not the reason. Don''t cheat me. Now there is no outsider here. What''s the matter? Tell your daughter that she is in charge of you." Chen Lili is very smart, aiming at Luo ziyue, some unnatural eyes asked.


    "You make the decision for me. Don''t you persuade me to agree with them? It''s strange that you will help me." Luo ziyue didn''t believe it.


    "Oh, mom, it turns out that you are for the sake of dad''s illness. Hee hee, I know, ha ha ha..." hearing Luo ziyue''s words, Chen Lili instantly understood, and then snickered.


    "Don''t laugh, dead girl. Your mother is so embarrassed." Luo ziyue patted Chen Lili sitting cross legged.


    "Mom, in fact, what''s the matter with that? It''s just that if you look at it and touch it, it won''t really matter." Chen Lili immediately seized the opportunity to start Luo ziyue''s work again.


    "Well, thanks to what you said, you are still my daughter, really." Luo ziyue despised Chen Lili, as if very dissatisfied.


    "Mom, what I''m talking about is the fact. You are also an intellectual. Don''t you know that doctors have no gender? Are there men and women in medical treatment? Haven''t you heard of male doctors in obstetrics and gynecology? There are so many women in other families who don''t see a doctor."


    "Others are others. I can''t do it anyway." Luo ziyue still insists, but her heart is a little loose, because she has heard about the doctor recently, and the doctor seems to be very famous.


    "Mom, don''t be so stubborn. Er Gou is my man. Even if he looks at it and touches it, how can he? He''s not an outsider, and we won''t suffer, right? As the old saying goes, fat... Cough, mom, I don''t mind. Don''t be so feudal." Chen Lili was so anxious that she almost said that Feishui didn''t flow to other people''s fields. Fortunately, she didn''t say it. After thinking about it, Chen Lili felt that the words were improper, so she immediately changed her words.


    "You, you are really, really, thanks to you being a girl, I blush to say that." Luo ziyue was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    Just when Chen Lili persuades her, er Gou is helping Wang Xiangmei wash the dishes in the kitchen.


    "Sister in law, let me help you." Two dogs live in Wang Xiangmei from the back.


    "Go away, you help me like this. How can I do things like this? It''s not helpful." Wang Xiangmei pushes away the two dogs with a smile. She knows that this man must want to be coquettish again. In fact, Wang Xiangmei also wants to be coquettish, but Chen Lili''s mother doesn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    "No, sister-in-law, I miss you so much." Two dogs stick on the back of Wang Xiangmei again.


    "No, go out and have a look. Today is the auspicious day for opening business. You should get closer to the staff and go out to see the play. Don''t disturb me. I have to finish my work earlier and go out to see the play." Wang Xiangmei didn''t push the two dogs, but she wriggled to let them go.


    "All right." Two dogs reluctantly let go of Wang Xiangmei''s soft body. Today, we really have to go out and have a look. After all, it''s the opening day of the company, otherwise it''s not a matter to never see the boss.


    "Sister-in-law, then I went out, Mm-hmm..." two dogs lie on Wang Xiangmei''s ear, and then they give Wang Xiangmei a hard face. This time, they let Wang Xiangmei go.


    Let go of Wang Xiangmei, and two dogs go out. But at this time, Luo ziyue, who is standing on the stairs, is stunned. Originally, she wants to go down to the square again because she can''t talk with Chen Lili. However, when she just comes to the stairs, she sees two dogs holding Wang Xiangmei, and Luo ziyue is stunned.


    Is this ER Gou still a human being? The woman said that she was Er Gou''s sister-in-law. How could she even lose her sister-in-law? Is this the custom of other people in the mountains? No, no matter how old it is, there won''t be the custom of my brother-in-law losing his sister-in-law.


    This two dogs must be a color mangzi, otherwise how can he do such a thing, and also want to take advantage of his mother-in-law, fortunately found early, Luo ziyue saw two dogs went out, she quickly ran upstairs, such a big thing, she must go to sue Chen Lili.


    When Er Gou arrives at the square, the big play has already begun. Now the rostrum has become a stage for singing big plays. However, the people of the celebration company have not yet withdrawn. They have to wait until all is over before they can pack up their things and check out.


    "Hahaha, ladies, how about our company? It''s not bad. We must get in touch with each other some other day. Hahaha..." Zhou Sanbao shuttled back and forth among the etiquette ladies, just to collect all the phone numbers of the beauties.


    "General manager Zhou, you must pay more attention to us..." at this time, Miss Li''s head and Zhou Sanbao were warm, listening to Zhou Sanbao''s whole body was comfortable.


    "That''s certain, that''s certain, beauty. Remember to call me when you''re free some other day. You must remember..." Zhou Sanbao, like Zhu Bajie, was staring at the bulging chest of the beauty, almost drooling.


    Two dogs stand behind and don''t disturb Zhou Sanbao''s good things. Listening to Zhou Sanbao''s way of picking up girls, two dogs really want to laugh.


    At this time, the two women ran to this side, and the two dogs were scared when they saw it.


    By, is Xie Yinhua and Zhou Yujie toward Zhou Sanbao rushed up, see that situation is to move slap rhythm.


    "Ma, you Zhou Sanbao... Told us to go to the kitchen to help collect the dishes. It turned out that it was for the convenience of you to pick up girls..." Xie Yinhua ran over like the wind and yelled loudly.


    "Uncle Sanbao..."


    Two dogs yelled in a hurry. If they didn''t shout Xie Yinhua''s slap, they would fan Zhou Sanbao''s face.


    It''s not a good thing for the general manager to be slapped in the face of the auspicious start-up. It has to be the biggest joke in Jiahe City, so Er Gou has to shout decisively.

 Chapter 579

    "How, how..." Zhou Sanbao heard Er Gou''s voice and asked back.


    But before they finished speaking, they found that Xie Yinhua was coming up in a fierce way. He was so scared that the old boy didn''t dare to put a fart and ran away. However, the etiquette ladies were shocked by the sudden discovery. They didn''t understand how the general manager suddenly ran away. Until they found Xie Yinhua, who was chasing after him, they guessed a little bit.


    Looking at Zhou Sanbao''s escape, many people didn''t even watch the play and looked directly in the direction of Zhou Sanbao.


    In addition to the celebration company, these people here are all local people who know Zhou Sanbao and Xie Yinhua very well. Even some newly recruited foreign technicians and college students also know the relationship between Zhou Sanbao and Xie Yinhua. Therefore, seeing the fierce running of these two people one after another, they know that it must be family conflicts.


    "Ah..." Zhou Sanbao ran two laps, and finally fell because he was too fat. At this time, Xie Yinhua just caught up.


    "It''s over, it''s caught..." looking at the fight, some villagers made such a sound. They all guessed that Xie Yinhua must have slapped him on his body.


    "Yinhua, Yinhua, this is the company. I''m the general manager. You''ll give me some face..." Zhou Sanbao couldn''t run any more, so he lay on the ground and begged for mercy.


    "I said you run what, I have something to do with you, you run what..." Xie Yinhua also know this thing can''t be too urgent, quickly suppressed the anger of heart, pulled Zhou Sanbao up¡° I said, "what are you afraid of when you chat with women? I''ll show you where you fall." Xie Yinhua dragged Sanbao to the office while talking.


    "Nothing, nothing..." Zhou Sanbao resolutely did not go, because he knew very well that he was safe only in public.


    "Go..." Xie Yinhua glared, and then said: "how can you not see if you fall so heavily? Go, I''ll give you a piece." Xie Yinhua threatened for a while, Zhou Sanbao did not dare to talk any more, and was dragged into the office building.


    "Ha ha, these Zhou Sanbao are finished, ha ha..." someone said again. Seeing that Zhou Sanbao was pulled into the office building, they knew that his ear was bound to be twisted and swollen. After laughing, everyone continued to watch the play. They said that the drama on the stage just now had become a half shot slower, which was affected by Zhou Sanbao''s and Xie Yinhua''s actions just now.


    Er Gou wanted to go to the office and make a cup of tea, but when he saw Xie Yinhua dragging Zhou Sanbao into the office, he was probably practicing family law, so Er Gou decided not to drink tea for the time being. Er Gou shook his head and walked over to Zhang Xiaoyu and Wang Dongyue, who were sitting in the crowd. The two women were talking to each other, I don''t know what to say.


    "Hey, two beauties don''t go to the theatre. What do you say?" Two dogs went to the side to say a word, heard the voice of two dogs, the two women found two dogs came, looked up at two dogs.


    "Two dogs, the play was good just now, that''s our general manager..." Zhang Xiaoyu pulled the dog down on Tuesday, squatted beside her and whispered. At this time, the people next to her were watching the play, and no one noticed what she said.


    Two dogs wanted to peck on Zhang Xiaoyu''s smiling face, but this is outside, and there are so many people standing around, so two dogs didn''t dare to do anything.


    "Yuyu, you don''t see that uncle Sanbao sometimes has some color, but his work is first-class. As for people, there is no perfect one, right?"


    "That''s true. Your men must be the same as you. They are all the same." Zhang Xiaoyu squinted at Er Gou and said something funny.


    "Ha ha, then he can''t compare with me, ha ha..." Er Gou stood up and walked away, thinking that it''s not good to start today, and let you know how powerful your man is another day.


    Er Gou walked around the crowd twice, said hello to the villagers, and then walked towards the office building. It''s been more than half an hour. I think the politics class is almost finished.


    Er Gou lights a cigarette and walks all the way to the office. When he gets to the second floor, he doesn''t find the noise of fighting again, and it''s very quiet. Er Gou goes to Zhou Sanbao''s office cat to see what these two goods are doing. They don''t work in the office.


    Two dogs very curious quietly walked past, hiding in the door to listen.


    "Don''t you dare in the future?" It''s Xie Yinhua''s voice.


    "No, I dare not, wife, just let me get up. If I kneel down again, my knees will be rotten." Zhou Sanbao begged pitifully.


    "No, kneel for another ten minutes, you won''t have a long memory. Besides, those women''s phone numbers are all deleted. Do you hear me? You can''t make trouble for those coquettish people. You men really can''t figure it out. Don''t let a decent woman like us make trouble for that kind of fancy goods." Xie Yinhua is talking again, but her voice is very light. She seems to be worried that someone will hear her outside.


    The corner of the mouth of two dogs chuckled and left, or left lightly, toward his third floor office.


    The second dog took out the key and just opened the door when a woman came after him.


    "Two dogs..." Zhou Yujie was very excited.


    "Yujie, why are you here? It''s not good for people to see you." On Tuesday, the dog immediately stopped Zhou Yujie and allowed her to go in.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. I''ve been watching you for a long time. Your secretary, Ouyang Xiaoxue, is chatting with people in the technology department on the first floor. All your women are watching the play. Will anyone come here? Hehe, let me go in..." Zhou Yujie pushes Er Gou''s hand away and slips in. As soon as she goes in, she directly stops Er Gou.


    Scared two dogs quickly closed the door of the office, this woman is too urgent, even more urgent than me¡° Two dogs, they love me, they want to die. " Zhou Yujie pulled off her clothes when she lived in two dogs.


    On the second floor, Xie Yinhua''s torture of Zhou Sanbao was finally completed.


    "Sanbao, does it hurt? Oh, I''ll be obedient in the future. Don''t mess around. You see, your feet are red." Xie Yinhua looked at Zhou Sanbao''s red knee and said softly.


    "Mm-hmm, don''t worry. I promise I won''t mess with you. I''ll follow my wife''s command." On Wednesday, BMW took another oath, which he would make about 30 times a month.


    "Well, I believe you." Xie Yinhua''s hand was on Zhou Sanbao''s knee, and then slowly stretched in.


    Zhou Sanbao is wearing trousers with big trouser legs. Xie Yinhua is facing up all the way, which makes Zhou Sanbao feel like he has just rushed to heaven from hell.

 Chapter 580

    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    On Wednesday, Bao was woken up by the ringing of his mobile phone¡° Oh, phone, wait, wait for me to answer the phone. " Zhou Sanbao pushes away the plump Xie Yinhua and takes out his mobile phone to answer.


    "General manager Zhou, it''s not good. There''s trouble in pecan base. What should we do?" Zhang Xiaoyu yelled on the phone.


    Just now, Zhang Xiaoyu was watching a play when she received a call from Wang Meili, the assistant of Wang Zhuangzi pecan base. She was a young girl whom Zhang Xiaoyu found in the village. Knowing that a group of people were making trouble in the pecan base, Zhang Xiaoyu immediately called Zhou Sanbao to report.


    "Ah, yes, who is so bold." Zhou Sanbao immediately softened after hearing this. Today is the opening day of Longfeng company, and the accident in Hickory base is definitely not a simple thing.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, the people in the black meeting are very fierce with knives." Zhang Xiaoyu is not very clear, she also listen to Wang Meili so a say.


    "Oh, manager Zhang, you wait below. I''ll report to the chairman right away."


    "Oh, I can''t get through to the second dog, otherwise I would have called him." Zhang Xiaoyu said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll go to him, you wait..." Zhou Sanbao hung up the phone and rushed out of the office. Looking at Zhou Sanbao''s panic, she ran out. Xie Yinhua also knew that something important must have happened, so she quickly followed Zhou Sanbao and ran to Ergou''s office.


    Two dogs are smoking in the office with Zhou Yujie''s body at this time.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Shit, the door''s ringing.


    "Er Gou, er Gou, are you in there? There''s an accident, er Gou, er Gou..." it''s Wednesday Bao who rushed up. Er Gou turned off his mobile phone when he was making a woman today. He was afraid that the next call would cause a lot of trouble. So when Zhou sanbao couldn''t get through, he had to shout and knock everywhere.


    The door knocks so loud, two dogs originally want to curse, but when they hear Zhou Sanbao say something happened, two dogs jump up from Zhou Yujie''s body.


    "Two dogs, I..." Zhou Yujie held out her hand and didn''t want to let two dogs go.


    "Well behaved, I''ll continue next time. Get dressed quickly. Your father is outside." The second dog quickly lowered his voice and said, then turned to the door and yelled, "Uncle Sanbao, what''s the matter?"


    "Er Gou, there''s an accident in the hickory base. Many ruffians are chopping people there. I don''t know what''s going on now." Zhang Xiaoyu originally said that some ruffians were making trouble there with a knife, but when Zhou Sanbao came to his mouth, he naturally exaggerated that he was already chopping people.


    "Ah, I''m not his grandmother. Who the hell wants to die?" Two dogs curse while carrying pants, and this time Zhou Yujie listen to his father''s shout outside, also jump off the table in a hurry.


    "You hide first. I''m going to open the door." Two dogs dressed well said a word to Zhou Yujie.


    "Well, where can I hide?" Zhou Yujie held his pants in one hand and his clothes in the other. He was so flustered that he didn''t know where to hide.


    "Over there, go inside." Two dogs pointed to their own office inside the lounge.


    Zhou Yujie immediately ran over there, even dragging her shoes. Seeing that Zhou Yujie ran away in ragged clothes, er Gou almost laughed. This woman was afraid of being known by her father. It seems that she won''t have to worry that she will tell her things about herself in the future.


    "Uncle Sanbao, where''s Xiaoyu." Two dogs opened the door and asked.


    "Two dogs, manager Zhang is very anxious. She''s waiting below." Zhou Sanbao said anxiously, and Xie Yinhua nodded after him.


    "OK, let''s go..." Er Gou pulled the door and ran down with Zhou Sanbao. Xie Yinhua stood behind him as if watching the excitement. He didn''t fart and ran down again.


    Two dogs forget Zhou Yujie when they pull the door. This door is an automatic door with internal and external locks. Once they pull the door, they can''t open it without a key. Zhou Yujie, the woman, is locked.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter with your mobile phone? How can you turn it off?" Seeing two dogs running down, Zhang Xiaoyu rushed over immediately.


    "Don''t say any more. Come with me." Two dogs don''t want to waste time, directly pull Zhang Xiaoyu to run toward the motorcycle.


    "Uncle Sanbao, tell Chen Lili to treat her mother well, and I''ll go back..." Er Gou said to Zhou Sanbao.


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll take care of things at home. Be careful." Zhou Sanbao knew that Er Gou was going to fight again, so he was worried.


    At this time, people at the theatre also found that Er Gou was running out in a hurry. Many people felt that something was wrong and knew that something had happened.


    "These two dogs, how flustered, what''s the matter..." a lot of questions came from the crowd, but they just felt that something had happened, but no one knew why.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll send manager Zhang back. There''s nothing else." Two dogs to see the pile of people some scratch, quickly called a loud, heard two dogs words, these mountain people are very simple to believe.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s to send the beauty home. No wonder it''s so hot. Ha ha..." the mountain is simple and honest. He laughs and continues to watch the drama.


    "Boom..." two dogs on the motorcycle, Zhang Xiaoyu this time also can''t control so many people say, is also anxious a fart drum sat in the back of two dogs.


    "Two dogs, take me out." At this time, Wang Dongyue also ran over. She didn''t know what was going on. She thought Er Gou really sent Zhang Xiaoyu back, so she wanted to go with her.


    "In winter, you can stay here for one night. You can leave tomorrow. When the time comes, the company will call for a motorcycle to see you off." Two dogs quickly said up, because this matter is not suitable to take Wang Dongyue, in case there is something to trouble.


    "I don''t live any more. I''d better go back as soon as possible. There are a lot of things about the base." Wang Dongyue said quickly.


    "Uncle Sanbao, didn''t you say that you want to arrange the planting work of the orange base? Come and talk to manager Wang, and call for a motorcycle to send her back tomorrow." Two dogs have no way, in the heart anxious to go out, so had to deal with this.


    "Me? Talk about, talk about work? " Zhou Sanbao was a little puzzled, but when he saw two dogs winking at him, Zhou Sanbao immediately reacted.


    "Oh, yes, manager Wang, I have to talk to you about the planting in your base. Come with me..." Zhou Sanbao is worthy of being a cadre, and his reaction is quite quick.

 Chapter 581

    "Oh, well, you can send Xiaoyu back first." Wang Dongyue has no way to look at two dogs.


    "Well." The second dog agreed, stepped on the gas and rushed out, almost throwing Zhang Xiaoyu off the back seat. Zhang Xiaoyu was so scared that he quickly stopped the second dog''s waist.


    "Ha ha ha, er Gou is really an expert at picking up girls. This skill is amazing..." several villagers saw the scene just now and thought that Er Gou wanted to take advantage of the girl on purpose, so they suddenly went out, because driving a motorcycle and braking is the best way to take advantage of the girl in the back seat. As soon as Er Gou raced, the woman in the back seat really went up.


    Two dogs can''t manage so much. The situation is urgent. The motorcycle is speeding up to the mountain road. Fortunately, wangzhuangzi road is not far away, otherwise it will really be a terrible rhythm.


    "Er Gou, how come there are ruffians here who dare to move our base? Isn''t Yang Yaozi controlling the gang in Liushu town?" Zhang Xiaoyu knows about Yang Yaozi because her classmate Wang Qin is Yang Yaozi''s girlfriend.


    "I don''t know. It''s probably a ruffian from other places." Two dogs are talking and driving their motorcycles. It''s evening now. Although there is sun, the sun has already started to set at this time. Sunset clouds are shooting down the mountain road through the treetops.


    "Ah, then, what should we do? We are all holding knives. I don''t know what happened to Wang Meili now. I''m really, really worried..." Zhang Xiaoyu is holding two dogs tightly, and the cold wind blowing in front of her can''t even open her eyes.


    "Yuyu, who do you say, Wang Meili? Who is it? " Two dogs while driving a motorcycle running, while turning to ask a sentence.


    This name is the first time that Er Gou heard it. It should be the name of a top-notch beauty. Otherwise, how can it be worthy of this good name.


    "Oh, er Gou, I haven''t had time to tell you that this is Wang Zhuangzi''s girl. She''s an assistant I hired."


    "Mm-hmm, we should hire an assistant, I support, absolutely support..."


    "But you, you may not like it." Zhang Xiaoyu was a little worried and said to ER Gou that the wind was too strong and she was far away. Zhang Xiaoyu was afraid that Er Gou would not hear him, so she almost crawled on ER Gou''s body. The big bread in front of Hun was sticking to ER Gou''s back, which made Er gou''s heart full of blood again.


    "I don''t like it. Wei Mao is not good-looking." Two dogs disappointed asked a, if not good-looking, it is really a waste of a good name.


    "Good looking, very good looking." Zhang Xiaoyu said quickly.


    "It''s very good-looking. How can I not like it? I''m sure I like it. Haha..." when Er Gou heard that it was very good-looking, he looked forward to it and forgot the danger for the time being.


    "Er Gou, she, she is the target of Wang Jinjun. You, don''t you like Wang Jinjun?"


    "Ah? Did that kid get a date? " Two dogs called.


    "Well, it seems that he is still a relative of the mayor of the town. His father was a village head, so he was introduced."


    "The mayor''s relative, the mayor of Liushu town is not Zhang Yuansheng, but Wang Meili is his relative?" At this time, er Gou thinks of Zhang Yuansheng, the mayor of short wax gourd town. He not only doesn''t like Wang Jinjun, but also doesn''t like Zhang Yuansheng very much. Zhang Xiaoyu also knows these things.


    "Er Gou, isn''t this selling the face of the old village head? The old village head has helped us a lot, otherwise the walnut base would be finished so smoothly." Zhang Xiaoyu said with a loud voice from the back of the two dogs. At this time, the motorcycle had turned to drive into Wang Zhuangzi.


    "Oh." Two dogs are not very happy to answer.


    Zhang Xiaoyu continued: "and that Wang Meili''s ability is also very strong. She helped me to do a lot of things, but she gave me a lot of ideas, so don''t treat her so badly. Wang Meili is a very good girl."


    "Well, if you like." Two dogs have no choice but to agree.


    Motorcycle into the village of the bridge, see a few people in the village are holding a hoe to run up the mountain, see two dogs and Zhang Xiaoyu came, a woman stopped.


    "Manager Zhang, hurry up the mountain. There are ruffians on the mountain who want to cut down the fruit trees of our base. Now our people are fighting with them. Hurry up." With that, the woman continued to run up the mountain with a hoe on her back, as if she was going to fight with a hoe.


    "Go..." Er Gou stopped the motorcycle and pulled Zhang Xiaoyu up.


    I don''t know who the people on the mountain are. They even make trouble here when their company is open.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Two dogs with Zhang Xiaoyu just run towards the pecan base, suddenly the mobile phone rang, two dogs while running out of the mobile phone to see.


    Huh? How is Sakai''s purple phone? She seldom calls me. Is it urgent.


    Two dogs stopped in a hurry and answered the phone.


    "Purple, what''s the matter?"


    "Er Gou, don''t leave Longfeng company today." Sakai purplish very directly said this sentence, there is no wordiness, and the voice is also very low, as if there is someone around.


    "Purple, what''s the matter?" Two dogs do not understand why the Baijiu is purple, so they ask what they say.


    "Er Gou, don''t leave..."


    Before Sakai''s words were finished, the phone hung up immediately.


    Ma, what''s going on?


    Ergou couldn''t figure it out. He had just left the company, so Sakai purplish called to tell him not to leave. What''s the matter? Ergou couldn''t figure it out, so he called again, but Sakai purplish''s mobile phone was turned off.


    Shit, what''s going on?


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter?" Zhang Xiaoyu saw two dogs suddenly dull, pulled two dogs to ask.


    "Xiaoyu, something just happened here, and then I just left the company. One of my friends over there called to tell me never to leave the company, and it seems that the situation is very urgent. I don''t know why."


    "Ah, what''s going on." Zhang Xiaoyu doesn''t know.


    "No matter, go up the mountain and solve the problem here first." Two dogs couldn''t figure it out, so they took Zhang Xiaoyu and ran up the mountain.


    "Two dogs, I don''t feel right." Running, Zhang Xiaoyu said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Er Gou, how could someone suddenly make trouble in our base? And at the time of the company''s opening, I''m worried that someone deliberately tricked you here, and then tried to do something wrong in the company." Zhang Xiaoyu seems to have found something wrong. She was pulled by two dogs and said as she ran.

 Chapter 582

    "Ah?" The two dogs stopped fiercely.


    "Two dogs, very likely." Zhang Xiaoyu is worthy of being a college student. With the phone call just now, Zhang Xiaoyu suspects that it''s a bad person''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    "You, you mean that the target of the bad guys is in the company, and they are afraid that they can''t beat me, so they lead me away, and then they are bad for Longfeng company." Er Gou''s brain turned around at this time.


    "Yes, that''s what it means."


    "Well, what should we do? You can''t ignore it." Two dogs are in trouble at this time. It''s neither staying nor going back.


    Two dogs quickly took out the mobile phone, dialed to the home in the past.


    "Hello, uncle Sanbao, you should finish the play quickly, call the villagers to go home immediately, then close the door of the company and organize some male workers to stay in the company."


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Hearing Er Gou''s mindless phone call, Bao felt dizzy on Wednesday.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Just hurry up. No outsiders are allowed to enter the company."


    "Well, that will do." Zhou Sanbao knew that Er Gou couldn''t be in such a hurry for no reason. There must be something important to happen. He quickly agreed and ran out of the office.


    Er Gou hung up the phone and thought about it. He immediately called Yang Yaozi. Now he has to find Yang Yaozi to transfer.


    "Brother Yaozi, you should hurry up and fight in two ways, one way to wangzhuangzi. There are some people making trouble here, the other way to Longfeng company. If you have an emergency, you should hurry to do it..." as soon as you get through the phone, before Yang Yaozi can speak, two dogs spurted a lot.


    "Yes." Yang Yaozi is worthy of being born in the army. He agreed without asking why.


    By this time, night had already fallen. Somewhere on the road from Jiahe city to Liushu Town, three CMBS were parked, and a Toyo ghost car was parked in front of the CMB.


    "Hello, good, very good. The Wolf Gang has been successful for most of the time. Ha ha ha..."


    Yoichiro Noda, sitting in the car, laughs when he answers the phone. The one who called just now is the spy of Toyo ghost hiding in Liushu town. On the phone, he tells Yoichiro Noda that the people of the Wolf Gang have gone out.


    "Young master, this action plan is perfect. It''s really high, it''s really high. No matter how he handles it, it will be a failure." Sitting next to Ichiro Noda, a Japanese ghost flatters him.


    This is a new assistant transferred by Ichiro Noda from toyoku. His name is Yamamoto zuozou. He is not only an expert with a knife, but also a gunner who likes to sneak attack. He is very despicable.


    "This time, I''m going to take revenge for turtle well three and turtle well four. It''s not so easy to take back my treasure and my things." Noda murky said.


    "Young master, do you think Er Gou will know our plan?" Yamamoto said, looking at Ichiro Noda.


    "Ha ha, even if he can know the first two steps, he can''t guess the third step. Even our own people don''t know the third step. Besides you and me, there is no third person who knows the third step. So I don''t have such a good brain to measure him." Noda Ichiro said disdainfully.


    "That is, use the first two moves to transfer all the elite of the Wolf Gang out, and then attack the headquarters of the Wolf Gang in Liushu town. This move is not what ordinary people can think of, ha ha ha..." after that, Yamamoto laughed loudly.


    "This time, I''m going to go all the way. Let''s see how his two dogs can save him. Ha ha ha..." Yoshiro Noda also laughed wildly, as if victory had waved to him.


    "Young master, it''s almost time." Yamamoto stopped to talk with a smile.


    "OK, call and tell the first team to attack the dragon and Phoenix company. The second team is responsible for ambushing the two dogs and the Wolf Gang on the way."


    "Yes." Yamamoto agreed and took out the phone.


    At this time, Ichiro Noda lit a cigar. After Yamamoto ordered, he immediately said, "Yamamoto, it''s your turn to go."


    "Yes."


    Yamamoto agreed to get out of the car and run to the back of the minibus. After getting on the minibus, Yamamoto commanded two minibuses to drive towards Liushu town. Yamamoto''s task is to attack Liushu town and destroy the headquarters of the Wolf Gang, which is the former golden finger.


    Yoshiro Noda is the boss, so he didn''t go out directly. Instead, he sat in the car smoking and other news. Behind him, there was a minibus, which was also full of fighters transferred from the secret base in the mountains.


    Two dogs don''t know the complexity behind it. They just thought that the enemy might attack the dragon and Phoenix company under the reminder of Zhang Xiaoyu, so they called Yang yaozibing to rescue them in two ways.


    "Yuyu, you are waiting for Yang Yaozi''s people here. I have to hurry back."


    Ergou thought that since the enemy''s target is Longfeng company, then Longfeng company is the main battlefield. In addition, it''s his home and there are many women there, so Ergou plans to go back immediately.


    "Two dogs, be careful." See two dog anxious appearance, Zhang Xiaoyu very distressed.


    "Yuyu, be careful. Don''t go to the mountain. When Yang Yaozi''s people come, they will take care of it. Go back to your house." Two dogs worried about Zhang Xiaoyu''s safety, so told Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. I won''t go up." Zhang Xiaoyu knew that it was very dangerous on the mountain, and it would bring trouble to ER Gou, so she nodded and agreed. At this time, er Gou ran to his motorcycle safely.


    After jumping on the motorcycle, Ergou started the car and drove to Taohuagou again.


    I don''t care about his grandmother. These guys hiding behind his back make me just come back and have to play with him. It''s his mother''s fault.


    Two dogs in the heart is very angry with the motorcycle toward the peach blossom ditch, this time it is already night, motorcycle with a shining light toward the mountain road.


    The car soon entered the deep mountain, the day is getting dark, there is no pedestrian on the road, only two dogs driving a motorcycle running, lights quickly across the mountain road.


    "Chi, Chi..."


    "Shit, I''ll do it..."


    With the sound of the tire leaking, Ergou''s motorcycle suddenly swayed, and it was obvious that both tires were punctured.


    It''s such a jerk to come here. I''m in a hurry to go back, but my motorcycle has a flat tire. It seems that I have to start my own lightness skill to run back.


    Two dogs heart scolded a, driving a shrunken motorcycle stopped at the side of the road and jumped down.


    "Bang..."


    Two dogs just got out of the car, suddenly a dazzling light flashed in the night, a bullet whistling came, two dogs quickly bowed his head and flashed past.

 Chapter 583

    Damn it, there are enemies playing tricks. No wonder two wheels were punctured at the same time.


    At this time, er goucai noticed that there were many nails on the road he had just driven over. No wonder the tire broke. Although it was night, er Gou''s eyes were so sharp that he could see the nails on the ground clearly.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The second dog just flashed into the forest, and then several bullets came back. Maybe it was because of the night, the bullets were not very accurate, and they were easily dodged by the second dog.


    At this time, er Gou could see the direction of the bullet. There should be two guns. Only if the shooter was killed, the others would be easy to deal with.


    Two dogs silently took out the iron nail in the belt, holding it in his hand, looking at the movement in the forest, suddenly a bullet came from a tree with a flaming tongue, and two dogs quickly threw out the iron nail in his hand.


    "Shua, Shua..." the iron nail was also very accurate at night. With the wind, it plunged into the grass by the tree.


    "Ah, my eyes, ah, they hurt so much..."


    The shooter yelled. Just now, he was stabbed in the eye by the nail that the two dogs hit. There were two nails on one side and one nail on the other. His eyes had burst open and his face was covered with blood.


    As soon as the two dogs heard the cry, they knew it was a Japanese ghost. The bird''s voice was the same as that of a Japanese ghost. Everyone could recognize it.


    When he heard that the Oriental ghost''s eyes had been inserted, er Gou rushed to the other side and killed him first.


    "Hum..." a knife sounds and comes through the air.


    Two dogs just rushed past, but they didn''t have time to start. A Oriental knife had been cut down, and it was very eye-catching at night. Two dogs quickly gave way to the Oriental knife.


    "Wow..." suddenly several lights came, shining in the woods, as if in the daytime.


    Grandma, in order not to be found, the Japanese ghost hid the car in the forest.


    "Run up together and kill him." The car lights up, and more than a dozen ghosts rush up with their knives.


    "Pain, pain, help me..." the blinded Oriental ghost closed his bloody eyes, stretched out his hand and cried.


    "Pa..."


    Two dogs kicked out, and directly kicked the blind Oriental ghost away, and then "pa" broke the barrel of the gun on the ground.


    Ma''s irritability, now don''t shout.


    Almost at the same time of breaking the gun pole, the Oriental ghost has surrounded.


    "Shua Shua..." two dogs quickly threw out another iron nail.


    "Dingdingdang..." the Oriental ghost swept around, because the lights lit up this area, so the Oriental ghost waved the Oriental knife and beat all the iron nails of the two dogs away, whistling out to all around, and all of them were stuck in the surrounding tree poles.


    "Hum..." Er Gou''s Xiao Bao Dao also came out. At this time, don''t hesitate. After the iron nail was thrown out, er Gou immediately followed him. Xiao Bao Dao flew with ER Gou''s body. The Oriental ghosts who ran in front of him immediately fell down. All of them were directly cut off by Er Gou''s knife, killing three Oriental ghosts with the same knife.


    Well


    As soon as Er Gou made a move, he fell down three at once. In addition, the shooter just now killed four Oriental ghosts, especially the one just now. The speed was so fast that before the Oriental ghost could see Er Gou''s action clearly, he found that the three Oriental ghosts had fallen down with blood spurting from their necks.


    This hand directly calmed the rest of the Oriental ghosts. They all stood around Er Gou and stopped. Holding the Oriental knife in their hands, they started to shake. No one dared to charge any more.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, suddenly another shot came.


    Yes, there should have been two shooters just now. One was killed, and the other was still hiding in the woods. Seeing that Er Gou was very fierce, the Oriental ghost''s shooter fired decisively.


    Two dogs are masters. One shot and two shots are not the same thing.


    "Ma, I want to die..."


    Hearing the sound of the gun, two dogs lowered their heads, and at the same time, the knife on their hand swung towards the place where they had just shot.


    "Hum..." Xiaobao Dao roared happily, flashing light and flew over there.


    "Chi..." the blood rushed out like a fountain. It was also very bright in the dark corner.


    "Wu..." the Oriental ghost screamed, and was put into the back of his head by Xiaobao Dao. Before he stopped, he flew out of the back of his head.


    With a sound of "miso", Xiaobao Dao with blood was inserted into the tree behind. It was three points into the tree pole. After penetrating the head of the Oriental ghost, its power was still very strong. Er Gou''s skill now is a little abnormal for ordinary people.


    Xiaobao Dao has a handle. It goes straight through the head of a Japanese ghost. It''s more powerful than a bullet. The Japanese ghost with a gun falls on the ground and doesn''t move after a few random strokes. He can''t die any more.


    "Go, he doesn''t have a knife now." Seeing that Er Gou threw out Xiao Bao Dao, the Oriental ghost around Er Gou became arrogant again. Holding the Oriental Dao, he chopped at random.


    There are still eight Oriental ghosts left. Er Gou rushes directly to the two oriental ghosts in front of him.


    The first thing to beat a ghost is to beat a ghost. The one who called just now is the Oriental ghost in front of him. Kill him first. Although he is not afraid of these little Oriental ghosts blocking the way, Longfeng company still doesn''t know what''s going on, so Ergou is also very anxious.


    Two dogs rushed up and directly out of the hammer hand, since the small treasure knife, the hammer hand has not been used for a long time, but two dogs are not unfamiliar, the speed is still very fast toward the two oriental ghost''s head knocked in the past.


    "Chi, Chi..."


    Shit, two hammers hit it and it''s bleeding.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    The two oriental ghosts couldn''t escape. They were hit by two dogs'' hammers.


    No, it''s not only the hammerer. There are two iron nails with rust on ER Gou''s fist. When one hammerer goes down, the nails on his fist go straight into the skull of the Japanese ghost.


    Toyo never expected that Er Gou would be so mean. There was a nail in his fist.


    Originally, the hammer hand of Er Gou would knock the Oriental ghost, but the iron nail would wake him up directly. Before he came and was knocked unconscious, the Oriental ghost had already been woken up by the nail. At this time, waking up was just a living suffering. He squatted on the ground in pain, crying his father and mother.


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    Ma''s, have never heard such an ugly cry, two dogs can''t bear, once again decisive foot. With the sound of the wind, she threw away the two oriental ghosts squatting on the ground.

 Chapter 584

    "Oh, oh..."


    There were two strange cries again. The leg of Yin was originally Yin, but the intuition was on the head of the Oriental ghost.


    The bodies of the two oriental ghosts flew up and crashed into the tree behind them. Their heads banged on the tree poles. As soon as the fart drum turned up, they let out a loud fart. Then they stretched out their limbs and glared, and fell dead on the ground.


    At this time, the other six Oriental ghosts were once again silenced by what happened in front of them.


    "Withdraw, withdraw, withdraw..." I watched the leader was killed, and the death was terrible. Now the little Oriental ghost couldn''t bear it, and cried out to withdraw. At this time, it sounds good to say retreat, but in fact, it is the rhythm of escape.


    Six Japanese ghosts ran out of the woods. They didn''t even have time to drive. It was like two dogs were ghosts.


    "Brothers, kill..." suddenly heard Yang Yaozi''s voice, the boy arrived.


    Well, those unfortunate little Japanese ghosts just rushed out and ran into dozens of brothers Yang Yaozi had with him.


    Yang Yaozi drove a walking tractor towards Taohuagou. Unexpectedly, when he drove near here, he saw a light in the forest and heard the sound of fighting. So Yang Yaozi stopped the walking tractor and rushed to this side.


    "Yang Yaozi, you''re slow enough. I''ve almost solved it before you show up. I mean it." After the little Oriental ghost was all chopped to death, two dogs came and said.


    "Er, boss, it''s already flying. The walking tractor can''t be faster than the motorcycle. There''s no way..." Yang Yaozi touched his head and couldn''t help looking at Er Gou.


    "Well, I believe you for a while. Brother Yaozi, can you drive?"


    Two dogs asked, and then walked directly to the two cars in the woods. He had driven the car once last time. Although he didn''t have a driver''s license, he was still driving very hard, but I don''t know if Yang Yaozi would drive.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you say the tractor is slow? Let''s change to a small car. The Japanese ghost grandson will send us two cars. Let''s have a try." Two dogs walked by and patted the iron skull of the car.


    "Wow, I''m a scout. It''s a little fun to drive the car. Hahaha, it''s cool..." Yang Yaozi went to see clearly that the light in the woods was from the car. He was so happy that he immediately opened the door and sat in.


    "Yaozi brother, a car with ten people, let''s go first, others take the tractor, hurry..." Er Gou also called and sat in the car.


    "OK, two dogs, can you drive?"


    "Don''t worry, it can be done." In case of emergency, er Gou will try even if he won''t.


    "Brothers, get in the car..."


    After Yang Yaozi shouted, a group of people from the Wolf Gang came up, separated the two teams and sat in the car.


    After all, the gap between this small car and the walking tractor is very big, and I only touched a few of them, so I feel a bit confused now. However, er Gou is brave enough to follow Yang Yaozi''s car and rush onto the road.


    Yang Yaozi''s speed was very fast. Two dogs stepped on the gas pedal and almost hit Yang Yaozi''s fart drum. Yang Yaozi stepped on the gas pedal and the car flew out like an arrow.


    Yang Yaozi was so scared that he was sweating. He had known that it was better to bring Hu Jianjun with him when he had a car. He was also a veteran of the armed special police force. He drove harder than Yang Yaozi. When he didn''t come, Yang Yaozi left Hu Jianjun in the base camp.


    After driving out for a while, er Gou became more and more proficient and faster.


    "Ding Lingling..." Er Gou''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, brother, pick up the phone for me." Two dog''s hands holding the steering wheel was not empty, so he called for the help of a wolf''s brother sitting beside him.


    The little leader of the Wolf Gang picked up the phone for ER Gou and pressed the answer button to put it in Er Gou''s ear. It''s his greatest honor to be able to get a mobile phone for big brother. At this time, his heart is boiling with blood, and his hands are trembling.


    "Hey, Yang Yaozi, what''s the matter?" Er Gou didn''t understand how Yang Yaozi, who was in the car in front of him, called.


    "Er Gou, it''s no good. The people and horses who went to Wang Zhuangzi also met the Oriental ghost on the way. There''s the team led by short dog. Now they are playing all the time. They can''t get to Wang Zhuangzi in time. What should we do?" Yang Yaozi said anxiously. Just now, he just received a call from short dog and immediately called Er Gou.


    "Wipe, these little Oriental ghosts, they are so fucked. I won''t let them off if I finish this time." Two dogs scolded, and then while driving, he thought about it, and immediately said: "brother Yaozi, call those people who ride the tractor at the back, and let them rush to support the short dog. We should have enough people."


    Er Gou thought that Taohuagou had himself and Yang Yaozi. In addition, the 20 or so people he took with him would not cause any serious problems. So he asked Yang Yaozi to inform those who followed him to go to Wang Zhuangzi to support the short dog, so that they could hurry to Wang Zhuangzi''s walnut base.


    "Well, that''s the only way." Yang Yaozi agreed and hung up.


    At this time, er Gou was thinking about what happened tonight while driving. This time, it became more and more complicated. Not only did he run around tired to death, but also the enemy seemed to launch an attack on several places at the same time, and he was sure that he would transfer the help of the Wolf Gang, so he ambushed the blocking people on the way.


    At this time, the more he thought about it, the more wrong it was. But for a moment, he couldn''t think of anything wrong in the whole thing. When he couldn''t figure it out, he just didn''t want to think about it. He sped up and drove to Taohuagou. Anyway, he would come sooner or later, so he didn''t want to guess what conspiracy the Oriental ghost had at the end.


    "Boom..." suddenly there was a loud noise.


    Before Ergou and Yang Yaozi''s car arrived at Taohuagou, they heard a violent explosion on the road ahead. Sitting in the car, Ergou felt a little shaken.


    Just after the explosion, I saw Yang Yaozi''s car in front of me stop in an emergency.


    "Zhi..." I found that the car in front of me had stopped, and ER Gou also stepped on the brake, and the back of the car yelled toward the front. Because the brake was too strong, the whole car came across.


    "What''s the matter?" Er Gou opened the door and got out of the car. Then he saw Yang Yaozi running over.


    "Er Gou, the road ahead has been blown off. Rush to it. It''s estimated that something big will happen."

 Chapter 585

    "The road was blown up. They blew it up." Two dogs asked.


    "Who knows, these Oriental ghosts are crazy."


    "Go, all get off, run forward..." two dogs know something big is going to happen, quickly yelled to the wolf help brothers around, and ran out in front of them. Two dogs are faster than them. When other people react, two dogs have disappeared at the scene.


    The speed of the two dogs is very fast. They run wildly in the night. When they get to the location of the explosion, they find a big hole on the road. Next to the big hole lies a wild boar.


    Damn, it seems that the Oriental ghost wanted to blow up Laozi. Fortunately, the boar blew up the bomb ahead of time. Otherwise, even if he had nothing to do in the back, Yang Yaozi in the front would be killed. It''s too dangerous.


    I didn''t expect toyoku to use explosives. Wipe


    Two dogs did not stay, found that the enemy is trying to blow himself up, so more sure that Taohuagou will happen, so the speed of rushing forward.


    When Er Gou runs to the gate of Longfeng company, he slows down and stealthily hides the past, because he has found that there are many people around the gate of Longfeng company.


    "Get out of the way, or kill all of them..." Kuei Er stood at the door and yelled. There were dozens of Oriental ghosts all in black beside him, each with a Oriental knife in his body.


    "Who the hell are you? Wait for our boss Er Gou to kill you." Yang spicy is not afraid of these Oriental ghosts at all. He stands at the door and shouts at them.


    At this time, there were forty or fifty people at the gate of Longfeng company, both men and women with hoes, more than ten more than the people of Oriental ghosts.


    After Zhou Sanbao received the phone call from Er Gou, he called all the employees of Longfeng company, all holding hoes to guard at the door, but it seems that there are many people. If he really starts, I''m afraid these honest people who can only grow fruit trees will suffer.


    Toyoku is despicable enough, but he is also deterred by the 40 or 50 people at the gate. The task of these people led by Kamei Er is to go into the company to do damage, and then catch the woman of Er Gou. But I didn''t expect that there would be so many farmers at the gate that toyoku didn''t dare to do too much at the moment, for fear that something big would happen.


    "I tell you, I heard the sound of the explosion just now. It''s the one who blew up Er Gou. I''m afraid it will blow him up now." Kuei Er shouts, hoping to get rid of these people. There are too many people. He doesn''t dare to kill so many people all at once. And once the fight starts, I''m afraid there will be more people in the village.


    "Really, ha ha, but let you down, little Oriental ghost..." Er Gou suddenly appeared, and suddenly appeared beside Yang chili, so fast that he didn''t even find out how he came.


    "You, you, didn''t blow up you..." see two dogs smoothly back, Kamei two some anxious.


    It is because he is not the opponent of Er Gou alone that he deceives Er Gou to Wang Zhuangzi. Then when Er Gou finds out that Taohuagou has something to return to, he intercepts him all the way. But he didn''t expect Er Gou to come back so soon.


    At this time, the villages at the gate of Longfeng company are more relieved to see Er Gou coming back. Otherwise, it''s really scary to see people in black clothes carrying knives.


    "Er Gou, it''s OK. I''ll kick each of these people." At this time, hot pepper is boasting. I didn''t expect that after the epilepsy was cured, it was also a cowhide company.


    "Mm-hmm, OK. Let''s kill the Oriental ghosts together. These motherfuckers are all Oriental ghosts." Two dogs patted Yang chili on the shoulder, and they appreciated Yang Chili''s performance very much.


    After talking with Yang spicy, er Gou turns his head slowly and looks at the Dongyang ghost roaring¡° Little Toyo, what the hell do you want to do? "


    "Er Gou, don''t be arrogant. Kill our brothers, tortoise well three and tortoise well four. This enemy must be killed, and the hair must be handed over quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you." Cried Kamei er.


    The original purpose of the Oriental ghost is the Phoenix hair.


    "Ha ha, your two brothers should be damned. I don''t want to kill pigs like you without harming me. Since you want to be a ghost of me, you should know that you will die. Besides, it''s also a dead word that you even pay attention to me today."


    "You, don''t be arrogant. I want you to look good later."


    When he found out that Ergou had come back, he deliberately wanted to delay his time. As long as there was a fight in the town, Ergou would be distracted. At that time, if Ergou went to save the town, he would have no way to take care of it. If he didn''t go to save the town, his career in the town would be lost even more, so now delaying time is the best thing.


    Er Gou didn''t know that the Oriental ghost would attack on three sides. Besides Wang Zhuangzi and Taohuagou, the Oriental ghost also sent two other experts to take people to the town. If he knew about this, er Gou would fight immediately. But Er Gou didn''t know, so he didn''t fight against these little Oriental ghosts first.


    Seeing that Yang Yaozi rushed over with people, the corner of Er Gou''s mouth showed a smile.


    "Brother Yaozi, I really think there will be a big man here. He turned out to be a little loser. Ha ha, here, that turtle well two." Two dogs angry mouth toward the Oriental ghost.


    "Damn, he''s here for death. He''s going to stop me on the way." Yang Yaozi scolded the group of little Japanese ghosts.


    Originally, Kamei Er wanted to rush in and catch Er Gou''s woman while Er Gou was away. Now it seems that the task can''t be finished, unless the two people in front of him ran back to the town regardless of everything as soon as they heard that there was an accident in the town. However, this kind of situation that even women don''t care is unlikely to happen.


    Kuei ER was scolded bloody, but he didn''t dare to scold Yang Yaozi. He just stood there and tried to get away. It''s better to hide and wait for Kuei Er to go to the town before he comes out to pick up people. By that time, the chances of success will be greatly increased.


    "Get down on your knees, or we''ll start chopping people."


    Yang Yaozi, holding the elongated Mitsubishi spear in his hand, points to this group of Japanese ghost soldiers and roars. He just wants to bundle them up and teach them a lesson, because according to ER Gou''s personality, he won''t take the initiative to kill so many people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Oriental ghost looked at Yang Yaozi and didn''t speak, but he didn''t kneel down. He just stood there staring at Yang Yaozi.


    At this time, tortoise well two in mind curse, do not know the town that group of idiots is how to do, up to now has not started.


    Originally, the action in the town was confidential, but because Kamei Yi also went to the town, he called and told Kamei er.

 Chapter 586

    "Ma, I can''t see the coffin without tears..."


    Yang Yaozi scolded. He was about to take people to fight when he raised his weapon. Yang Yaozi doesn''t plan to continue to chat with the Oriental ghost.


    "Ding Lingling..." just as Yang Yaozi and ER Gou wanted to drive people, Yang Yaozi''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello, who is it?" Yang Yaozi grabbed the phone and roared.


    "Boss, I''m a goat. There are many Oriental ghosts in the town. Now they are attacking our headquarters. Boss, what should we do? There are not many people in the headquarters..."


    It turned out that it was goat who called. He and Hu Jianjun were left in the town together.


    "What, you, you say there are Oriental ghosts in town?"


    "That''s right, and there are two masters. Hu Jianjun is guarding the door with his brothers now. I''m afraid he can''t keep it for long... Boss, come back quickly, or something will happen." The goat said nervously. On the phone, Yang Yaozi also heard the voice of yelling and fighting. It was obviously very fierce. Fortunately, Hu Jianjun didn''t bring it, otherwise the family would be all over.


    "Goat, hold on to me, we''ll come right here..."


    Yang Yaozi''s sweat drops when he hears about the accident in the town. What should we do? The whole Wolf Gang and ER gou are based in the town. If Liushu town is controlled by the Oriental ghost, then everything will be finished.


    "Brother Yaozi, what''s the matter..."


    Seeing that Yang Yaozi hung up, er Gou immediately asked.


    "Er Gou, it''s not a good thing. The Oriental ghost has a large team of people in the town. Now it''s attacking the headquarters of the Wolf Gang. What do you want to do now?" Yang Yaozi wiped his sweat, went to ER Gou and said, and looked at the Oriental ghost not far away for fear that he would be heard by the enemy.


    "Ah?"


    On hearing this, er Gou is also anxious. The town is the source of all his own money. Here, the dragon and Phoenix company has just opened, and he hasn''t made any money yet.


    "Er Gou, don''t do it. Try to do something quickly."


    "Er..." Er Gou answered and walked directly into the company. He walked into the security room. Er Gou sat on a stool and lit a cigarette.


    It''s impossible for me to abandon women and go to town, but if I don''t go to town, my business will be ruined and I have to start from scratch.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter?" At this time, Fengmei came out again. Fengmei always felt the trouble of Er Gou when she needed it most.


    "Feng Mei, you should know what I think, you say, how should I choose."


    After many times of contact, the two dogs know that once Fengmei appears, they can understand what''s in their heart, so this time they don''t have much to explain to her.


    "Er Gou, now we have to give up the small and protect the big. There is no other way." Feng Mei was a little silent and said it immediately.


    "Sister, I can''t give up the dragon and Phoenix company for how to give up the small company and protect the big one." Two dogs don''t understand of say.


    "Er Gou, you still have a group of people. Don''t you forget it?"


    "There''s another group of people and horses. Are you, you mean those people led by the short dog on the way to Wang Zhuangzi?" Two dogs seem to understand something.


    "Yes, there is no other way now. We have to transfer them back to the town immediately. They are close to the town, but then your pecan base may lose some money."


    Hear Feng Mei''s words, two dogs also immediately understand this truth. Feng Mei is right. I''m afraid this is the best way now. Because she has to deal with the team of Kamei Er, I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold when we rush back to the town after dealing with these people. Now we have to let the team of Wang Chuang Tzu and pettigo rush back to support. As long as we support for a while, we can solve the problem here.


    Yeah, that''s the only way.


    Er Gou quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed it directly to short dog. Yang Yaozi was guarding the team of turtle well two outside at this time, so Er Gou didn''t call Yang Yaozi in.


    "Poodle, you''re going back to town now." Dial the phone, but before the short dog can speak, the two dogs speak in a hurry.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter? We have just gained the upper hand here. How can we go back again?" Short dog got it.


    At this time, the people in the short dog belt just joined up with the support people, and they were about to break down these little Oriental ghosts who were lying in ambush on the road. Unexpectedly, er Gou called to ask him to pull back. Short dog was depressed. Did Er Gou think he was useless, so he called him to pull back.


    "Brother, you must believe me. You can get to wangzhuangzi walnut base in another half an hour. Don''t worry..." the short dog said anxiously.


    "Little dog, elder brother absolutely believes in your ability, but now the town has been attacked secretly, and the headquarters of the Wolf Gang is surrounded by Oriental ghosts. You should take people to fight with Hu Jianjun and fight with them inside and outside. No matter what, you must persist until Yang Yaozi and I come back."


    "Ah..." when he heard Er Gou''s words, he was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the Oriental ghost would attack the headquarters. Now there are only 20 or 30 people in the headquarters of the Wolf Gang, and the experts are only Hu Jianjun and goat. That must be quite dangerous. When he heard Er Gou''s words, he knew that the situation must be very urgent, otherwise the elder brother would not let him take people back to support immediately.


    "OK, brother, don''t worry. I''ll take people back to support you immediately. Grandma''s little Oriental ghost, I''ll kill him from behind their fart drum." Short dog gas curse, and so on two dogs hung up on the phone quickly called people to retreat, leaving the opposite of the Oriental ghost jumped on the tractor and drove to the town.


    At this time, Ergou hung up and felt a little more calm. Even if the short dog could not fight the Japanese ghosts with support, he could at least support them for a while. At that time, he and Yang Yaozi would kill them.


    Ergou stood up and went out. Before Ergou came out, Yang Yaozi had already taken people to fight with the Oriental ghosts. Knowing that the situation in the town was urgent, Yang Yaozi couldn''t manage so much. He rushed up with his men holding weapons. First, he killed the Japanese ghosts.


    "Boom..."


    Yang Yaozi rushed up and was immediately blasted back by GuiJing er.


    "Er, wipe..." Yang Yaozi was sitting on the ground with a blow, and his mouth was bleeding.


    Turtle well two is not much worse than two dogs in body, so Yang Yaozi is no match for turtle well two at all. As soon as he rushes up, he is beaten back by one punch. Fortunately, there is no big deal, but he is choked with a few drops of blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Yaozi elder brother..." seeing Yang Yaozi sitting on the ground, two dogs rushed up immediately¡° How about Yaozi Two dogs hold Yang Yaozi while talking.

 Chapter 587

    "Er Gou, I''m fine with your brother. It''s a little funny."


    Yang Yaozi stood up and clapped his fart drum. Suddenly, holding the lengthened Mitsubishi thorn, he was going to rush up to guijinger again.


    Two dogs see Yang Yaozi and want to rush, quickly pull Yang Yaozi¡° Brother Yaozi, you take people to beat those little Japanese ghosts. Leave the big head to me and see how I can kill him. " Two dogs pulled Yang Yaozi down and began to talk.


    "OK, that''s ok..." Yang Yaozi also knew that he was not the opponent of Kamei Er, so he immediately nodded and agreed, and then rushed to the little Oriental ghost. Just now, two little Oriental ghosts in Tamar laughed at their posture of falling a fart drum. Now Yang Yaozi must teach those two sons of bitches a good lesson.


    At this time, the Wolf Gang had been fighting with the little Oriental ghost for a long time. Seeing this, the villagers of Taohuagou, who were blocking the gate, were eager to try with hoes, but they were stopped by Er Gou.


    "Aunts and uncles, brothers and sisters, thank you, now you immediately go to the company wall to hide on the line, here we can solve, rest assured, it''s OK." While talking, er Gou pulls everyone in. With the help of Yang chili, everyone is finally involved in the company. Then Er Gou shouts Yang chili to close the automatic door to save the villagers.


    "Ah..." suddenly, Kamei Er rushes over and cuts off er Gou''s head with a Oriental knife. While Er Gou shouts people to enter the company, he suddenly attacks from behind.


    Tortoise well two know, face and two dogs alone, he tortoise well two sooner or later is a failure of the outcome, so tortoise well two decisive choice of despicable sudden attack, want to cut two dogs again.


    "Shit..."


    Two dogs scolded a body, turned around is a foot toward the turtle well, two dog''s stall kicked in the past, at the same time, the body toward the side of the flash, Toyo knife slide down the shoulder.


    Tortoise well two this time is rushing, didn''t expect two dogs will suddenly turn around and throw out a leg, make him want to brake all can''t stop, has been toward two dog''s toes hit over.


    "Boom..." the Puyin leg of the two dogs is in the key part of Kamei II.


    "Oh, oh..." tortoise well two hold the bottom and turn to run back, just two dog''s lift Yin leg is angry at the same time, a turn to kick past, the strength is very big, a foot past feel that Ya''s egg seems to be broken.


    "Oh, oh..." turtle well two holding eggs, while shouting, while jumping to run outside, mouth panic shouting¡° Retreat, retreat... "


    Originally, Kamei Er wanted to sneak attack, but he didn''t expect to get a kick even if he didn''t steal it. Er Gou''s Puyin leg had already been trained extremely fast. When he threw it out, Kamei Er couldn''t escape. With a crisp sound, it hit the two eggs hanging under him.


    The leader of Kamei II ran away, and those little Japanese ghosts were even more careless to fight down. They hurriedly dragged the Japanese sword behind him and ran fiercely. Kamei II was kicked to pieces. Unexpectedly, he could run so fast with his feet clamped. He ran up the back mountain with his fart and smoke. It was estimated that his man''s things were wasted, and he was strong enough not to fall down on the spot.


    Looking at Kamei ER and Yokohama escaping into the mountain, Yang Yaozi cried out¡° Brothers, follow me in... "


    After shouting, Yang Yaozi took the lead in running forward with Mitsubishi thorns. The brothers of the Wolf Gang behind also ran faster and faster. Just now, he saw that Kamei II had been badly damaged, and the little Japanese ghosts were scared to death. Now it''s absolutely the rhythm of chopping those bastards one by one, so these people are all running fast into the mountains.


    "Brother Yaozi, stop..." two dogs called out.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing the cry of Er Gou, Yang Yaozi immediately stopped and looked back at Er Gou. When other people saw that the boss stopped, the ruffians stopped and looked at Er Gou.


    "Brother Yaozi, come back." Two dogs also don''t explain, say directly.


    "Oh." Yang Yaozi knew that Er Gou must have a reason, so he came back with the man.


    "Brother Yaozi, we have to go back to the town. That ghost well Er has been kicked to pieces by Laozi. I''m afraid he won''t come today. Just leave your men here to guard. Let''s hurry and set out." Two dogs looked at Yang Yaozi who came to him and said.


    Just now, Yang Yaozi was on the rise. He forgot that the town was still waiting to be rescued. After hearing what Er Gou said, Yang Yaozi patted him on the head.


    "Yes, boss, you''re right. Let''s get there quickly. If it''s too late, I''m afraid Hu Jianjun and the goat won''t be able to deal with it." Thinking of this, Yang Yaozi was in a hurry¡° You all stay here and call me if you need anything. " Yang Yaozi yelled at the brother of the Wolf Gang.


    "Yes..." the brother of the Wolf Gang agreed and stood at the gate of the dragon and Phoenix company.


    "Let''s go..." Er Gou didn''t talk much nonsense, so he ran straight up the mountain, and Yang Yaozi followed him immediately.


    "Brother Yaozi, speed up. Let''s drive."


    While shouting, Ergou ran to the location of the car in the mountain. He didn''t care that Yang Yaozi couldn''t keep up with him. Ergou''s speed was quite fast, but Yang Yaozi couldn''t. although he was fast for ordinary people, Yang Yaozi''s speed was far from that in front of Ergou.


    "Er..." Yang Yaozi wanted to save face when he died. He promised not a word about what he couldn''t keep up with. He just ran with the dead, and then he couldn''t see the shadow of Er Gou. Besides, it was almost midnight at this time, and he couldn''t see any hair at all.


    When Er Gou got to the car and looked back, he found that Yang Yaozi didn''t see any shadow. At this time, er Gou remembered that his speed was too fast.


    Er Gou shook his head and laughed at himself. Then he opened the door and sat in. He was not good at driving. It seemed that he had to wait for the master of kiln to drive. Er Gou seldom had time to sit in the car. At this time, he took out a cigarette and lit it.


    Lit a cigarette and took a hard breath. Watching the curl of smoke spread in the car, er Gou''s boiling heart calmed down and closed his eyes.


    Two dogs smoked half a cigarette before Yang Yaozi came.


    "Two dogs..." Yang Yaozi called awkwardly when he came to the car.


    "Don''t say it, hurry up and drive, the faster the better..." looking up at Yang Yaozi, he said.


    Hearing Er Gou''s words, Yang Yaozi was embarrassed just now. He immediately regained his blood. He opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat.

 Chapter 588

    Two dogs said the sooner the better, this sentence is like a panacea to arouse Yang Yaozi''s blood.


    Because racing was Yang Yaozi''s favorite thing in the army before. He was the first in every scout''s driving contest. Two dogs'' words directly inspired Yang Yaozi''s blood.


    "Wu... Wu..." Yang Yaozi started the car, and the car roared like a wild animal.


    Back up, turn direction, turn around towards Liushu Town, all at once.


    "Boom..."


    Yang Yaozi suddenly stepped on the accelerator and released the clutch. The car flew out like an arrow. Sitting inside, er Gou felt as if the car was flying. In addition, the mountain road was originally uneven, and sitting inside, he felt more erratic.


    Er Gou''s head hit the back seat heavily, and his whole body seemed to stick to the seat, because he didn''t notice that he hit his head and felt dizzy.


    "Lean..." the two dogs grabbed the seat and scolded. They didn''t expect that Yang Yaozi was so powerful. They didn''t even think about the speed. Moreover, they were on the mountain road at night. If they were on the main road, they didn''t know what they would be like.


    "Well, I''m satisfied with the speed." Yang Yaozi was very arrogant.


    "Damn, I''m a bird. I can''t compare my two legs."


    What Ergou said was true, but even Yang Yaozi didn''t know that Ergou''s lightness skill was very arrogant, so he thought that Ergou was bragging.


    "Ha ha ha, you blow it, I''ve reached a speed of more than 100 kilometers, just your two legs, far away..." Yang Yaozi drove the car at a high speed and talked with ER Gou leisurely.


    "Ha ha..." seeing Yang Yaozi''s expression of disbelief, er Gou would only smile. If it wasn''t for the Longfeng family''s request for confidentiality, er Gou would really like to show his hand in front of Yang Yaozi and let him know what speed is.


    Under the gallop of the small car, we soon arrived at Liushu town. As soon as we passed the parking lot in the town, er Gou immediately called out.


    "Brother Yaozi, stop the car. Let''s just touch it."


    "Oh." Yang Yaozi agreed and stopped the car by the side of the road.


    Two dogs and Yang Yaozi got out of the car and ran directly to the original golden finger, which is now the headquarters of the Wolf Gang. There was no one on the street in the town late at night, so the fighting sound in the distant headquarters of the Wolf Gang was very loud. As soon as two dogs got out of the car, they heard the fighting sound there.


    "Yang Yaozi, let''s go straight in. We haven''t had such a good fight for a long time. Today our brothers will fight together again." Two dogs said as they ran.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, let''s go straight in with Tamar, and let''s not say that we are despicable and shameless. Let''s give him an open charge with Tamar." Yang Yaozi was very excited with the Mitsubishi thorn in his hand, and he followed the two dogs to rush past.


    "Your grandmother''s..." Er Gou shouts and kills Dong Yang Gui. At this time, Dong Yang Gui is fighting with the Wolf Gang inside the wall. He sees that the Wolf Gang''s defense is about to be broken, but he and Yang Yaozi suddenly rush over.


    This evening, the Oriental ghost was depressed to death, because two hours ago, he was rushed from behind their fart drum by the short dog with people, and now he just got a little bit of the upper hand. Unexpectedly, er Gou and Yang Yaozi killed them together again, and they were very fierce. They were just kicking around.


    "Yamamoto, that''s the two dogs..." seeing the two dogs rush in, Kamei immediately shouts to Yamamoto zuozou, who is the assistant of Ichiro Noda and has excellent martial arts.


    "Is it?" Yamamoto left to give up, continue to attack Hu Jianjun and goat, turned toward two dogs here rushed¡° Are you two dogs Yamamoto rushed over and yelled, as if his ability could only be proved by his loud voice.


    "Mother forced, and from where to emerge a Oriental ghost, rely on..." two dogs scolded, carrying a small treasure knife directly killed in the past.


    Yamamoto left not to retreat, but to advance, a knife cut over.


    "When..."


    The sparks were all over the place.


    Er Gou thought that the Oriental ghost would be cut off by his own little treasure knife, but he didn''t expect to see sparks flying around. He didn''t see the Oriental ghost''s knife cut off by his own little treasure knife.


    "That''s good. Another good knife." Two dogs looked at Yamamoto''s Toyo Dao and said a word.


    Yamamoto is also very strange. I didn''t expect that the humble little fruit knife in Er Gou''s hand could stand the full force of his Oriental sword made by King Kong. It''s really a good knife.


    "Your, what kind of knife?"


    Yamamoto''s eyes are full of greed. This Oriental ghost has always loved collecting precious knives. Seeing Er Gou''s unique knife, Yamamoto really wants to die.


    "Lao Tzu, this is a knife specially designed to kill you Oriental ghosts. It''s forced by your grandmother..." Er Gou yelled and rushed up again.


    At this time, Yang Yaozi and Hu Jianjun are already besieging Guijing, while goats and short dogs are fighting with the brothers of the Wolf Gang and other little Oriental ghosts. The yard of the headquarters of the Wolf Gang is in a mess.


    Seeing Yamamoto''s greedy ghost, er Gou was very angry,.


    "Ma, my sword is none of your business." Two dog side super fierce carrying a small treasure knife to rush up, at the same time can''t help but scold a.


    With the sound of "Dang", the knives collided with each other again, and then the sparks splashed.


    Sure enough, it''s not an accident. Two knives in a row didn''t cut him off. I don''t know what material it was made of. It''s estimated that it''s not ordinary steel.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." Yamamoto screamed and raised his Toyo knife. This time, Toyo didn''t collide with ER Gou''s knife. Instead, he swept directly at Er Gou''s foot. He thought that he would chop off er Gou''s foot first and then slowly clean up Er Gou.


    Well done.


    Two dogs yelled in their hearts, and suddenly jumped up. They used the dragon and Phoenix lightness skills to jump up. After their feet were off the ground, they suddenly ran to Yamamoto''s head. They held the knife very fast and stabbed Yamamoto''s head. At this time, Yamamoto was cutting two dogs'' feet with the knife. Now it''s too late to take it back, Found that two dogs jump to his tianlinggai hands, scared Yamamoto left out of a cold sweat.


    Gulu Gulu


    Yamamoto was so scared that he quickly fell down on the ground. The speed was also very fast. He rolled aside, even more embarrassed than the buffalo.

 Chapter 589

    At this time, the brothers of the Wolf Gang and the little Yoko, who were fighting all around, saw such a scene. They were shocked by the performance of the expert in front of them. They didn''t expect that Yamamoto, who was still majestic just now, fell to the ground and rolled so regardless of his image.


    At this time, where can Yamamoto take care of his image? It''s important to protect his life. Only in this way can he suddenly fall down and roll aside to avoid the knife that Er Gou inserted from the top down. It''s ugly, but after all, he escaped.


    "Oh, not bad..."


    Two dogs didn''t expect this guy to be able to escape. After landing on both feet, they said in surprise, and at the same time, the iron nail in their hand was thrown out.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Iron nail with a little bit of dark blue light, flying fast toward Yamamoto, who still had no time to get up on the ground.


    "Cha Cha..." there was a sound of nails going into the meat.


    "Oh, my fart drum, oh..." Yamamoto''s fart drum has been inserted more than ten nails. Er Gou''s technique is too bad. Originally he wanted to plug it in, but when he got into the fart drum, Yamamoto rolled on the ground with the fart drum in pain.


    At this time, I found that Yamamoto won the bid, and the turtle well got up in a hurry, and quickly brought more than ten little Japanese ghosts to climb over and dragged Yamamoto to the past.


    "Yamamoto, what''s the matter?" As he spoke one by one, Guijing helped Yamamoto up.


    "Oh, your mother wants me to die, fart drum, your mother''s..." Yamamoto was lifted up and yelled at Guijing.


    As soon as Kamei lifted Yamamoto up, he let him sit on the ground. At this time, Yamamoto''s fart drum was full of iron nails. Sitting like this was more than sitting on Dao mountain. The fart drum immediately dyed the ground red.


    "Fart drum, Yamamoto, what''s wrong with your fart drum?" Kamei is very afraid. This is a person that Ichiro Noda recently trusted. This action is also planned by Yamamoto.


    "Pa..." of a slap ring.


    "You Ma, I didn''t see my fart drum bleeding..." Yamamoto slapped Kamei''s face, and then quickly fell on the ground with pain and trembling, the fart drum howled.


    At this time, er Gou and Yang Yaozi rushed here together. As the saying goes, you''ll die while you''re in vain. What''s more, these little Oriental ghosts are not as good as pigs and dogs. If you don''t kill them, they''ll be killed in vain. It''s no different from killing a pig.


    At this time, Yamamoto was still lying on the ground. Seeing that Er Gou and Yang Yaozi rushed over, he quickly grabbed Kamei Ichi and pushed toward Er Gou.


    See a shadow toward oneself in front of rush to, two dogs decisive is a foot lift Yin leg to throw out.


    "Boom..."


    "Ouch..." it was like the scream of a woman.


    As soon as Kamei was kicked on the wall by two dogs, he hit the wall with a bang and bounced down. He fell on the ground and felt his eggs. His tears almost hurt.


    Kicking turtle well one, two dogs still didn''t stop, once again straight at Yamamoto left that bad leader, and Yang Yaozi is also carrying Guansha toward Yamamoto left rushed past, toward Yamamoto left is a knife in the past.


    At this time, there was no shield around Yamamoto. When he saw that Kamei was thrown out as a sandbag by Yamamoto, the other little Japanese ghosts immediately dispersed, for fear that he would follow him.


    "Oh..." Yamamoto screamed and got up.


    Seeing that Er Gou and Yang Yaozi rushed up, Yamamoto quickly got up and chopped Er Gou with his Oriental knife.


    "Damn, how do you want to..."


    Two dogs scolded a, directly a foot to throw in the past, chaoyamamoto left and right of the Oriental knife directly kicked in the past.


    One foot was on the back of the knife, and Yamamoto''s left hand was so painful that he let go of it and flew out, buzzing up into the sky.


    "Oh", the Oriental knife was directly inserted into the wall of the roof.


    At this time, Yamamoto''s hands were no longer armed. In addition, the fart drum was broken, and other little Japanese ghosts did not dare to come to help, because they were afraid of being used as a shield.


    Er Gou and Yang Yaozi continue to fight against Yamamoto.


    With a bang, Ergou''s hammer hand hit Yamamoto''s head. When a hammer fell down, the sound was like an iron hammer hit on the wood, making a very heavy dull sound.


    "Ah..." Yamamoto yelled and fell down. His head hit the ground directly and his fart drum was still up.


    "Brother Yaozi, I''ll give it to you..." seeing Yang Yaozi coming up with Mitsubishi thorn, er Gou yelled.


    "Well, look at me."


    Yang Yaozi agreed and stabbed at Yamamoto''s back heart directly. This kind of vicious Oriental ghost is harmful to the world if he doesn''t kill quickly. So Yang Yaozi directly picked up the Mitsubishi stab and inserted it directly. The Mitsubishi stab was inserted from the back heart of the Oriental ghost. The front chest was exposed and the tip of the knife was inserted directly into the ground.


    "Puchi..." Yamamoto''s smelly blood spurted out. Yang Yaozi''s face and body were full of blood, which almost spurted on ER Gou''s body.


    "Wu..."


    Yamamoto snorted and softened. His feet shook a few times like killing a chicken, and then he died. His eyes were wide open, as if he was very unwilling.


    It was Yamamoto''s first battle tonight. I didn''t expect that he was looking for death. Originally, he thought that such a careful plan would surely succeed, but he underestimated Er Gou''s ability.


    "Wipe it, it stinks..." Yang Yaozi wiped the dirty blood on his face.


    "Withdraw, withdraw..." tortoise well one in a few small Oriental ghost''s help to shout, while shouting to run toward the door.


    "Ma''s, want to escape..." Hu Jianjun didn''t agree at this time. Today, he was bullied by this turtle well. So when he saw that the Oriental ghost wanted to escape, he immediately followed up.


    See Hu Jianjun follow up, small Oriental ghost horse to protect turtle well, a run outside, Hu Jianjun was small Oriental ghost blocked for a while also can''t get out.


    "Sword army, come back." Two dogs called.


    There are enough Japanese ghosts killed today. It''s really not suitable to kill them any more. After all, it''s a time when there are policemen. It''s also very troublesome for so many little Japanese ghosts to kill them all at once, so when they see that they are retreating, er Gou doesn''t plan to continue to chase them.


    Let them escape, and the day will soon be bright. It''s impossible to continue large-scale fighting in broad daylight, otherwise it won''t make sense.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Heard two dogs let back, Hu Jianjun also had to stop chasing, watching the little Oriental ghost with turtle well a escape.

 Chapter 590

    "Sword army, the day is coming. Don''t use force in the street to scare the common people. This is our territory. We are the ones who suffer from the trouble. Let them escape and fight with them later."


    Two dogs patted Hu Jianjun on the shoulder.


    "Yes, the boss is right." Hu Jianjun thought about it. If he chased out and killed people in the street, it would be very troublesome if he was seen by the common people. Moreover, the home of the Wolf Gang is here. Maybe he angered the local police and sent someone to sweep it directly.


    The Oriental ghost escaped very quickly. In less than a minute, he ran clean. There was no one left. He didn''t even carry the left body of Yamamoto on the ground.


    "Deal with the dead and clean them up. Don''t let people suspect that we had a fight last night." Two dogs yelled at Yang Yaozi and went directly into the headquarters of the Wolf Gang.


    Yang Yaozi was the boss when Er Gou was away. When Er Gou came, Yang Yaozi had to be obedient.


    Walking into the headquarters of the Wolf Gang, a coquettish little woman immediately follows. This is the woman the Wolf Gang just got back from outside and wants to sell in the kiln.


    Just now I saw that Er Gou was very angry, so Yang Yaozi deliberately asked this woman to come into the house to wait for ER Gou to vent her anger. This woman was just born, and she was still a woman. Originally, she was going to sell her in the new kiln of the wild wolf gang for a good price. Now Yang Yaozi plans to lose a little money and give her to ER Gou to enjoy.


    Two dogs just walked into the room and sat down. They didn''t even light a cigarette when they saw this woman come in. Two dogs looked at her with their heads raised and puzzled. Who is this? I haven''t seen her before.


    "Who are you?" Two dogs asked in a loud voice.


    "I ah, you guess..." said while twisting the fart drum toward the two dogs coquettishly forced to come over.


    Although this little woman is a place, she burns very well. She is not afraid of the domineering power of Er Gou. On the contrary, she feels that it is an honor for her to give such a man for the first time, which is better than selling to an old man in a kiln.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The second dog is angry, and the women see more. I haven''t seen such a coquettish person before. The second dog rushes up and grabs the little girl''s collar and presses it on the table.


    Two dogs this time is really angry, a woman of unknown origin, who dares to touch ah.


    "I, I, I..." the little woman was still a woman after all. She was scared and looked at Er Gou with pale face. She was too scared to speak.


    "Who, what are you doing here?" Two dogs roared up, really worried that it was a Japanese ghost left behind the evil spirit.


    Hearing the roar, Yang Yaozi rushed in.


    "Er, boss, boss, don''t be angry..." Yang Yaozi came in and began to read.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing Yang Yaozi''s words, two dogs press the woman''s chest and look at Yang Yaozi askew.


    "Boss, yes, it is." Yang Yaozi was also a little scared at this time. He walked to ER Gou''s side and continued to talk¡° Boss, that, this woman is a woman in the kiln. Let him give vent to boss. " Yang Yaozi was sweating as he spoke. It was like a hot day on such a cold day.


    "What, you said it was a chicken?" Er Gou looked at Yang Yaozi with wide eyes, as if he had only known Yang Yaozi today.


    "Yang Yaozi, you are hiding chickens in the headquarters of the Wolf Gang. What do you want to do?"


    Er Gou released the woman on the table and came to Yang Yaozi.


    Although two dogs are lustful, they don''t want chickens. All their women are beautiful. What does Yang Yaozi mean when he arranges a chicken for himself.


    "Two dogs, two dogs, you, don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong..." Yang Yaozi was scared and went back.


    "Misunderstanding, how can I misunderstand you? Get a chicken to harm me. Don''t you want me to get sick?" Two dogs went to Yang Yaozi''s front, eyes staring like a cow''s eyes, the first time to Yang Yaozi made such a nameless fire.


    "Er Gou, this woman is original. She, she hasn''t opened a bud yet." Yang Yaozi explained quickly.


    "Really?" Two dogs bend their heads and stare at Yang Yaozi''s silly appearance.


    "Really, it''s true. If it''s not clean, how can I send it to the boss? I don''t dare to kill him. Boss, try it and you''ll know." Yang Yaozi pointed to the woman who was standing at the back and said, "at this time, the little woman''s clothes were a little scattered. Just now, they were confused by Er Gou''s impulse, so the originally not very tight buttons were all scattered, and the hilltops inside were bulging out.


    Two dogs looked back, really can''t see this woman is the sign of place, so angry suffocating woman can be original, kill Lao Tzu also don''t believe.


    "Try?" Two dogs asked.


    "Yes, try, try to know, ha ha..." seeing Er Gou''s attitude eased down, Yang Yaozi was relieved.


    At this time, er Gou wanted to laugh, but he didn''t laugh. In order to make Yang Yaozi obey, he had to use some means.


    "Then why are you looking at me?" Two dogs roared again.


    "Yes, I, I go out, boss, you enjoy it slowly, enjoy it slowly, haha..." Yang Yaozi thought that Er Gou was going to accept it at last, so he smirked and turned around to go out.


    "Where are you going..." two dogs pulled Yang Yaozi.


    "Old, old, why, you, you make women, I go out to avoid..." Yang Yaozi said in horror.


    "Who says I''ve made women?" Two dogs pulled Yang Yaozi and asked.


    "Boss, you, you didn''t mean to try, try..." Yang Yaozi pointed to the woman and said in a sweat.


    "It''s right to try, but who told you I''m going to try." Two dogs stare at Yang Yaozi, the impulse to laugh.


    "That..." Yang Yaozi opened his mouth, looked at Er Gou and reached for his head.


    "Well, you go. Of course you are responsible for what you do. Go and have a try, or I won''t blame you." Two dogs took Yang Yaozi''s clothes again.


    "Boss, you can''t hurt me like this. You don''t know how powerful Wang Qin is. If he knows about this, I think his life will be lost..." Yang Yaozi was about to cry, and his face turned white.


    "Shit, look at your promise. If you go up, I''ll decide for you. If anyone dares to say it, I''ll kill him. Hurry up and try to see if it''s right. If you don''t go, it means you''re cheating me. Hurry up."


    Two dogs took Yang Yaozi and threw him back. Yang Yaozi rushed to the woman''s side.

 Chapter 591

    In fact, Yang Yaozi also wanted to, but his girlfriend Wang Qin was a vinegar jar, because once he heard that Yang Yaozi had visited a kiln before. That day, Wang Qin made Yang Yaozi kneel on the washboard for a whole day and almost broke his kneecap.


    "Boss, I..." Yang Yaozi thought again, but he didn''t dare. He looked back at Er Gou''s pathetic appearance.


    "Ah, you ya, where did the heroism go before? Now, brother, I have more women, and you have to accept more. This is for you. Hurry up, you have to finish my order." Two dogs gave Yang Yaozi a death order, and then went back out.


    As soon as he went out, the two dogs could not help it. They covered their mouths and squatted on the ground. Their faces turned red.


    Yang Yaozi asked me to play with women. I want him to experience the pain of women. Next time I have a chance to find a woman for him, so that he can completely change his temper.


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    Hearing the sound of the table shaking and the woman shouting inside, the two thieves stood up and walked away laughing.


    Did I do a good thing or a bad thing?


    Two dogs walked out laughing, thinking about this. Yang Yaozi owes a woman to clean up. This time he took it. Two women should be enough to take care of him.


    "Ha ha ha..." the two dogs walked out of the gate with a smile.


    "Boss, what are you laughing at?" Hu Jianjun looked at Er Gou and laughed. He immediately came to ask.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s just that you''ll have to have another sister-in-law in the future, ha ha..." the second dog walked out of the gate with his hands on his back, laughing.


    At this time, it''s already dawn, and there are some farmers who come to the town to sell vegetables from the nearby countryside. Looking at these honest farmers, er Gou can''t help feeling a little touched, because his father and mother are also farmers. Just like this honest man, he died in a terrible way. It''s hard for ER Gou to think about this.


    "Uncle, I''ll help you."


    Seeing an old farmer with white hair and beard dragging a flat car of rice, struggling to walk towards the market in front of him, Ergou immediately ran to help. The old farmer immediately felt very relaxed, as if he was pulling an empty flat car.


    "Young man, you are a good man. There are too few young people like you now, alas." The old man looked back, then said a word, and then sighed. I don''t know whether it is for the few good people in the world or for his hard life.


    Er Gou didn''t speak any more. He helped the old man push the car down the market all the time. Then he went back to Jiang Hong''s house.


    Am I really a good person?


    Isn''t the standard of a good man to love only one woman?


    Isn''t the standard for good people not to fight?


    Isn''t the standard of a good man not to steal or kill?


    Er Gou was a little confused, and he couldn''t figure out what kind of person he was.


    Two dogs very lonely into the Jianghong home, see Jianghong actually at home, very strange looking at Jianghong asked.


    "Honghong, why did you come back so early?"


    "The Oriental ghost retreated. Before dawn, Alice and I were sent back by the brothers of the Wolf Gang. They said it would be safer if our sisters were not in the same place. We just got home."


    "Oh." Two dogs answered and walked towards the room.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so haggard today?" Looking at the two dogs, Jiang Hong asked strangely, because as usual, even if the two dogs are tired, they will not look like this, but today they are completely listless.


    "Nothing."


    Two dogs into the room fell on Simmons, originally wanted to eat breakfast, but now no idea of eating.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter with you." At this time, Alice came over and shook the shoulders of the two dogs lying on the blanket.


    "It''s OK. Let me lie down for a while."


    Two dogs lie on Simmons and don''t want to move, because just saw those poor farmers, it caused two dogs to miss their father and ma.


    I have never thought about my parents who have passed away so much. Although I don''t know what they look like, er Gou thinks so much that he wants to cry.


    Parents were crushed to death by the collapsed houses in order to protect themselves. If it wasn''t for their parents to protect themselves with their bodies, I''m afraid they would not be in this world long ago.


    So far, er Gou doesn''t understand why a good house was blown down by a strange wind. Besides, there was no problem with the houses nearby. Only his own house fell down. It was so terrible that people were crushed to death. This shows that the wind was so urgent at that time that his parents didn''t even have time to run out.


    In the past, er Gou thought that it was just a ghost wind, and so did the villagers. But now Er Gou is a little suspicious, because after learning kung fu, he feels that the collapse of the house may not be so simple, because people with high Kung Fu can completely collapse the rotten house in their own house.


    After thinking about it for a long time, er Gou decided to make an investigation. Although he couldn''t make his parents live, he couldn''t let his parents die without knowing it.


    See two dogs lying on Simmons ignore people, Jiang Hong came to lie in her man''s ear said up.


    "Er Gou, get up and eat dumplings. Well, it''s your favorite shrimp dumpling. Get up, good boy."


    Two dogs sometimes need to be noisy. Jiang Hong knows the character of two dogs very well, so she lies beside two dogs, next to the man''s face. As she speaks, she puffs her breath into two dogs'' neck, making them feel the warmth of women around her.


    Two dogs lying on the ground was very sad. As soon as Jiang Hong climbed up to her side, she immediately felt that she was very happy. All the women were virtuous and gentle. One was more beautiful than the other, and one was more sensitive than the other. What else could she lose? There was nothing wrong with her parents'' suspicions, but sooner or later she would find out.


    Think of this, two dogs suddenly a turn around, live Jianghong.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I want to eat people, ah, breakfast, ha ha ha..." two dogs live in Jiang Hong, and they start to mess on the woman''s face, which makes Jiang Hong hot all over. Jiang Hong stands up with a red face and looks at Alice standing next to her.


    "Alice, it''s your turn. Go and pick up this lazy and colorful man..." with that, Jiang Hong turned straight downstairs to serve dumplings.


    "Ha ha..." seeing that Jiang Hong had gone, two dogs sat up and scratched their scalp and giggled.

 Chapter 592

    "Alice, come on, help my brother up." The two dogs said to Alice as they combed their slightly disordered hair.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter with you? Why are you unhappy?" Alice went to the second dog and took him to the ground. The second dog was still on purpose. It took Alice a long time to pull him down.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Everything is OK. Let''s go downstairs." The second dog got up and walked downstairs on Alice''s waist.


    After two dogs take Alice downstairs, Jiang Hong has already put the dumplings on the table by this time, and there are some vinegar and other spices on the table.


    "Er Gou, sit down and eat. It''s delicious." Jiang Hong pointed to one side of the table and said, and then turned to the kitchen.


    "Honghong, what''s the matter? You come to eat, too." Two dogs called.


    "You eat first, and I''ll add a dish for you." Cried Jiang Hong in the kitchen.


    "Added a dish, what dish?" The second dog looked at Jiang Hong''s mysterious appearance and asked. At this time, Alice sat down beside him and began to taste his dumplings.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Take it and you will know what it is. Ha ha, you like it." Jiang Hong said mysteriously in the kitchen.


    "It can''t be bullwhip or tiger whip. I don''t want to eat those things." Two dogs yelled at the kitchen, which made Alice almost spit out the dumplings in her mouth.


    "Er Gou, where do you want to go? My men still eat that food. We can''t kill our sisters. Now they can''t stand you. If you still eat, you just want to eat. Who dares to give it..."


    At this time, Jiang Hong came out with a big earthen jar, which was steaming hot.


    "Wow, Honghong, what are you doing in the morning?" Two dogs raised their heads and watched Jiang Hong come over. They quickly stood up to clean up the table and let Jiang Hong put down the hot jar he was holding.


    "Try it." After Jiang Hong put down the jar, she lifted the lid of the jar, and a gust of aroma rushed over.


    "Wow, it''s delicious. It''s, um, chicken soup, isn''t it?" Two dogs smell the smell and say a word, then pick up the spoon into the pot to pick up.


    "Hey, what''s your nose? Is this chicken soup? I really flatter you. " Jiang Hong snatches the spoon from Er Gou''s hand, picks up a bowl and gives it to ER Gou. She gives it to ER Gou.


    "Look, look what it is." Jiang Hong pointed to the soup and meat in the two dogs'' bowl and then made a bowl for Alice and herself. At this time, Jiang Hong sat down and waited for the two dogs'' answer.


    "Wow, it can''t be a snake." Two dogs picked up a piece and looked at it, then smelled it again, and then began to speak.


    "Er Gou, I really convinced you. What are your eyes? It''s the king of eel. This kind of eel stew is the best. Drink it quickly." Jiang Hong finished and drank first.


    "King of eel, I don''t think it''s different from snakes. I don''t eat snake meat." Since practicing dragon nine days, er Gou can''t eat snake meat any more. He used to like snake meat very much, but long nine days and snake meat were fighting each other, so Er Gou didn''t touch snake meat any more.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. It''s not snake meat. Besides, where do snakes come from in winter?" Jiang Hong said that she had already drunk a bowl, and then she reached for the second bowl.


    "Er Gou, why are you so timid? I dare to drink it. It''s really a rice eel, but it''s much bigger than ordinary rice eel." At this time, Alice also looked at the two dogs and said that the soup of the king of Monopterus albus is a good thing to recuperate the body, so Alice also advised the two dogs to drink it.


    "Oh, yes, if it''s not snake meat, I''ll have a drink."


    Smelling the soup in the bowl, er Gou couldn''t help it. He picked up the bowl and drank it without a spoon. The soup was really delicious. Er Gou''s mouth was full of fragrance. After drinking it, his saliva immediately flowed out.


    "One more bowl." Two dogs extend the bowl to Jiang Hong. Unexpectedly, the king of Monopterus albus is more delicious than the snake soup. The first time he eats such a delicious food, two dogs'' eyes are staring at the jar.


    There''s no way. Er Gou is very promising. When he was a child, his family was poor and he didn''t eat any good food. So now, although he has money, he can''t help drooling if he sees good food.


    "Look at you, you slow down. Here you are." Jianghong see two dogs that hungry ghost appearance, feel some heartache in the heart, think two dogs are hungry like that.


    Jiang Hong poured all the soup left in the jar into a big bowl and put it in front of Er Gou.


    "Wow, delicious..."


    Two dogs looked at the king eel soup in front of them. They started to drink it. In a few seconds, they drank it upside down. Seeing the impatient appearance of two dogs, Alice and Jiang Hong were really worried that two dogs would be choked to death by the soup.


    "Two dogs, slow down..." Jiang Hong and Alice yelled almost at the same time, and then they kept looking at the big bowl of two dogs.


    He had already drunk so thoroughly that he could not bear to put down the bowl. He held the bowl with his head up like that, as if it had been on his mouth.


    "Er Gou, why are you still holding a bowl when you''ve finished drinking? I like to eat it. I''ll get it for you next time. Put the bowl down quickly."


    Looking at the silly appearance of Er Gou, Jiang Hong wants to laugh. She has seen greedy people, and she has never seen even the bowl reluctant to put down.


    Two dogs did not answer Jiang Hong''s words, still holding the bowl.


    At this time, my whole body seems to be fixed. Apart from the eyes, other parts of my body seem to be hard. When I just drink soup, it''s still good. When I eat a bowl of soup, my stomach becomes like this. I don''t even have time to put it down.


    Jiang Hong and Alice didn''t know that the two dogs had been in trouble. They thought that the two dogs were teasing them on purpose, so they didn''t care too much. The two women looked at the two dogs and shook their heads. Then they drank the soup in front of them. When Jiang Hong and Alice finished the soup, they found that the two dogs hadn''t moved. Jiang Hong and Alice didn''t feel right.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter?" Jiang Hong went over and pulled.


    "Bang dang..." the bowl on ER Gou''s hand fell to the ground and smashed.


    Jiang Hong and Alice were scared. Seeing the two dogs, their faces seemed to turn red. Their eyes were full of blood. They seemed to be on fire. They were very terrible.

 Chapter 593

    "Ah, er Gou, what''s the matter with you..."


    Jiang Hong shouts and quickly holds the two dogs who are going to fall down. Alice also runs over¡° Er Gou, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare Alice, er Gou... "


    "Alice, hurry up. Call Yang Yaozi immediately and ask him to take Er Gou to the hospital." After all, Jiang Hong experienced a lot of things, so she calmed down after a panic.


    "Er, er..." Er Gou''s tongue couldn''t move. He made two difficult sounds, which seemed to mean not to shout.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter with you? Can we go to the hospital?" Jiang Hong saw that the two dogs were making a noise. She held the two dogs'' head and asked.


    At this time, Jiang Hong really regretted her death. She made some rice eel King soup in the early morning, which made the two dogs look like this. It must be because she drank the soup. Jiang Hong thought that she had hurt the two dogs, so she burst into tears.


    "Er er..." the second dog heard Jiang Hong say that he was going to the hospital, and immediately called out again. He also glanced up the stairs with his eyes, which meant that he wanted to go upstairs.


    Jiang Hong has been in contact with ER Gou for a long time, so she knows that Er Gou is different from ordinary people. Just now, she just drank two bowls of eel soup, but neither she nor Alice had a thing to do. She didn''t expect that Er Gou reacted so much. There must be some special reason. Now she saw that Er Gou didn''t want to go to the hospital, but wanted to go upstairs, Jiang Hong immediately understood that two dogs must have a clear idea.


    "Er Gou, you, you''re going upstairs, aren''t you?" Jiang Hong looks at Er Gou''s eyes and points to the stairs.


    "Yes, yes." Two dog''s eyes turned twice.


    "Sister Jiang Hong, you have to go to the hospital. Look at the two dogs." Alice didn''t understand, so she said.


    "Alice, er Gou has his own way. Come and help. Let''s help him upstairs." Jiang Hong understood the meaning of Er Gou, so she believed that Er Gou must have his own plan. Instead of insisting on sending Er Gou to the hospital, she planned to send him upstairs according to ER Gou''s request.


    "Well, it''s so heavy..."


    Alice and Jiang Hong helped the two dogs upstairs, and the two tired women blushed.


    Finally, I went up to the second floor and entered the room.


    "Oh..." two women threw two dogs on Simmons.


    "Sister Jiang Hong, what should we do?" Now Alice asked, panting heavily.


    "I don''t know. Let''s see."


    Jiang Hong also wiped a sweat, and then bent down to look at the two dogs face blood red, and the neck is red, it seems that the whole body may be red.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter..." Jiang Hong said while holding Er Gou''s forehead to test. She found that Er Gou''s forehead was very hot, much hotter than the common cold and fever.


    "Hot..."


    At this time two dogs actually said a word, although the tongue is a little curly, but Jiang Hong still understood.


    "Alice, come on, hurry up, two dogs say it''s hot, come here and help take off the clothes, hurry up..." Jiang Hong heard two dogs say it''s hot, so she started to help two dogs take off the clothes and called Alice to help.


    "Oh." Alice agreed and quickly squatted down to help Jiang Hong take off er Gou''s clothes.


    At this time, er Gou felt it, but his whole body felt very hot, and he felt that the blood in his heart was boiling, as if it was burning.


    Jiang Hong and Alice help two dogs to take off their clothes in a hurry. Soon two dogs are left with shorts.


    "Sister Jianghong, you, you see..." Alice pointed to the bottom of Er Gou with a red face.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable..." in such a hot and big situation, Jiang Hong discovered for the first time that although Er Gou''s things were very big in the past, they are not at the same level compared with today.


    "Honghong, come on, give it to me." Two dogs gradually recovered, but the heart of Chongdong is more and more strong up.


    "Er Gou, what''s wrong with you?" Understand the meaning of two dogs, Jiang Hong''s face red up.


    "Red, Alice, come on, come on, come on." Two dogs opened their blood red eyes, like a bull, and pulled Alice, who was still standing beside in a daze, off at once.


    Alice is a woman in the West and has a strong endurance, so Er Gou plans to start with Alice.


    "Two dogs, two dogs, what''s the matter." Alice was pressed down by the two dogs, and she was sweating because of the heat on the two dogs.


    "Two dogs, you, you slow down, don''t hurt Alice." When Jiang Hong saw that the two dogs were so fierce, she cried out in a hurry, for fear that the two dogs would hurt Alice.


    Where can Er Gou stop at this time? If he doesn''t have an attack, he will explode. He feels that his internal power has increased a lot after eating the king of Monopterus albus. He fills up the whole Dantian, making his body hot to death, and the lower part is also stimulated.


    Er Gou wanted to ask Feng Mei what was going on, but brother long and Feng Mei seemed to be trying to avoid it. Er Gou yelled many times in his heart, but he didn''t see these two people. It seemed that they had never existed before, and there was no echo at all.


    Er Gou can''t wait any longer, so he has to solve his physical needs first¡° "Wow..." the two dogs started to fight. They pulled off Alice''s clothes, and then they took Jiang Hong over.


    For half a day, two dogs slowly stopped. At this time, he was already sweating, but the heat of his body still did not dissipate. His whole body was red, as if on fire.


    "Boom..." suddenly a dull sound came out of Er Gou''s head.


    "Er Gou, are you ok..."


    At this time, regardless of her own pain, Jiang Hong immediately climbed over and asked about Er Gou''s head. Just now, she heard that his head seemed to explode. Is it OK.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, there was another loud noise, which was even louder than that just now. Suddenly, there was another loud noise inside the head of Er Gou, who lived in Jiang Hongqian''s house. Jiang Hong was so scared that he immediately released Er Gou''s skull.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the sound, Jiang Hong and Alice were so anxious that they started shouting at once¡° Two dogs, two dogs, two dogs... "


    Alice is crying now. Er Gou is Alice''s only relative in China. If she loses Er Gou, then Alice doesn''t want to live any more. So when she sees Er Gou like this, she immediately kills Er Gou.

 Chapter 594

    She was killed by Alice. At this time, Alice was still holding her body. At this time, the mouth of the second dog was right next to Alice. She secretly opened her mouth and gave her a slap.


    "Ah." Alice snorted. I didn''t expect that the damned two dogs would pick on women like this.


    "Two, two dogs, are you ok?" Alice looked down at the two dogs and said. And the side of the river red found this thing is also immediately gathered over.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK, silly woman, I have nothing to do. Don''t worry..." Er Gou was lying in Alice''s room, feeling very comfortable and comfortable.


    "Er Gou, are you really OK?" Jiang Hong also came to live with two dogs.


    "I''m all right, ha ha..." the two dogs are laughing at their own woman.


    "Er Gou, I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it. I won''t give you any more ricefield eel king. I almost killed you. Wu Wu Wu..." Jiang Hong burst into tears when she lived in the building.


    "Fool, how can you kill me? It''s OK. Really, you see, I''m better now. Hehe, I have to thank you." Two dogs one hand with Alice one hand with Jianghong, very happy and comfortable in the heart.


    "Thank you? I hurt you like that. What''s the point? Don''t blame me, er Gou. " Jiang Hong thinks that Er Gou is being ironic and angry, so she asks nervously.


    "Fool, don''t worry. There''s really no problem at all." Looking at the woman who loves him so much, er Gou feels that he is the happiest person in the world.


    Just at that moment, er Gou knew the situation from brother Long''s mouth.


    It turns out that Jiang Hong bought a blood eel by accident. This kind of blood eel is similar to the common king of rice eel. Ordinary people can''t see it at all. It''s a great tonic for ordinary people to eat blood eel. If the practitioners eat this kind of blood eel, their skills will be greatly improved.


    Just now, because of the great increase in skill, er Gou made himself almost break through to the fourth level of long Jiu Tian. Suddenly, because of the great increase in skill, he rushed through the level and directly entered the fourth level of long Jiu Tian. That''s why he made a huge noise.


    Er Gou used to be in the river when he rushed through the pass, but now his aura can be sent out from the ancient coins he wore, so Er Gou doesn''t have to soak in the water of Longxi river any more, but his body still gets hot and hot, so there''s no way to let women make the best panacea for cooling themselves.


    In the past, the river was full of aura, so we had to soak in the river to absorb the aura. But now we don''t have to. The aura is in the ancient coins hanging around our necks. Even if we cool down, er Gou finds that women are much better than the river. This unexpected situation directly changes Er Gou''s future method of clearance.


    Ha ha, the original use of women can also achieve the effect of cooling, I found out today, is really a big loss.


    "Two dogs, I really didn''t harm you, can''t cheat me, Mm-hmm..." Jiang hongruan asked on the shoulder of two dogs, worried that two dogs were worried about their guilt and concealed the real situation.


    "Of course it''s true. If you still buy that eel, I''ll eat it. I''ll eat it. Ha ha ha..."


    "Well, there are so many eels in the market that you can buy as much as you want..." Jiang Hong suddenly raised her head, and her eyes lit up with excitement, believing that Er Gou was telling the truth.


    After listening to Jiang Hong''s words, two dogs almost burst into tears.


    The kind of blood eel that brother long said just now is a rare magical thing in a hundred years. At this time, it''s like no money in Jiang Hong''s mouth. Two dogs can''t explain the difference of those eels to Jiang Hong, so they have to talk nonsense.


    "Ha ha, mm-hmm, it''s not good to eat, just once a month, ha ha ha..." the two dogs laughed and put the woman on Simmons at the same time. Alice and Jiang Hong both blushed and fell down.


    In the afternoon, Ergou struggled from the woman''s body, just broke through to the fourth layer, and tossed about on the woman''s body for most of the day. Ergou still didn''t feel a little tired, and his spirit was very good.


    "Er Gou, I''ll make food for you." Seeing two dogs get up, Jiang Hong struggles to get up. Jiang Hong and Alice were so upset by the two dogs that they still felt that they couldn''t do what they wanted, and their faces were full of the lazy expression of Gao Chao.


    "Red red, you don''t move, you all don''t move, just fall asleep, see the man make some delicious food for you, ha ha..." two dogs know that their women are tired and miserable, so they stop them immediately.


    "You? What can you do, not noodles? " In Jiang Hong''s memory, er Gou can only do this.


    "No, there''s a big dish this time." Two dogs dressed and stood up.


    "Big dish, can you make big dish?" Jiang Hong can''t believe looking at Er Gou.


    "Ha ha, of course, six dishes will be ready in a moment. Don''t worry." Two dogs smile and walk downstairs. This sentence makes Jiang Hong and Alice lie down. They don''t know what they are going to do.


    I have known that women can''t move, and I have a plan in my heart. To tell you the truth, I really can''t cook, let alone big dishes.


    Downstairs, the second dog immediately hid in the kitchen and secretly called Luo Zhiguo.


    "Hello, Luo Zhiguo. Make six special dishes right away and send them to Jianghong."


    "OK, I''ll take care of it right away. I''ll send it myself." Received the boss''s phone call, Luo Zhiguo is immediately excited, can let the boss often remember is the biggest honor of Luo Zhiguo.


    "No, don''t come by yourself, just ask a waiter to come. Remember to call me at the door, don''t knock directly, and don''t wear the restaurant''s work clothes." The second dog worried about being seen by the woman upstairs, so he confessed.


    "Well, OK, right away." Although Luo Zhiguo didn''t know why Er Gou wanted to do this, he was not bad at all.


    Hang up the phone, two dog''s mouth showed a bad smile, ha ha, this little thing, can you embarrass me, it''s a piece of cake, ha ha.


    After two dogs hung up, they hid in the kitchen door. Alice, who was wearing a nightgown, tiptoed upstairs. She was so light that she didn''t even wear shoes.


    "Well, what the hell?" Seeing Alice coming up, Jiang Hong immediately asked.


    "Ha ha ha..." Alice choked to death. As soon as she closed the door, she covered her mouth and began to laugh.


    "What''s the matter? Hurry to say..." Jiang Hong pulled Alice over.

 Chapter 595

    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, let me laugh, ha ha ha..." Alice was so choked that she couldn''t stop.


    "Alice, hurry up, or my sister will pinch you..." Jiang Hong turns over and presses on Alice''s body, grabs her hand on Alice''s body, and entangles her four white and beautiful pieces.


    "Sister, I''ll tell you, er Gou just hid in the kitchen and called Luo Zhiguo. Do you understand..." Alice wanted to laugh again when she remembered that Er Gou was hiding in the kitchen and laughing after calling.


    "Ha ha ha... This guy, I thought he really learned a few skills. He used to do this. Ha ha ha..." Jiang Hong laughed, too. She and Alice were laughing together.


    Two dog''s women always sleep with each other when the man doesn''t come, which two dogs agree with. So the relationship between Jiang Hong and Alice is also very good. The days without two dogs are when two women sleep with each other.


    For this kind of thing, er Gou is very generous. Anyway, they are all their own women. What''s the relationship between playing with them? It''s better than making their precious women lonely. Therefore, er Gou always likes to arrange women to live together because they can have a companion with each other and take care of each other when they are not there.


    Two dogs do not know the situation has been exposed, secretly downstairs ready for everything.


    When the food arrived, er Gou put six dishes and a bowl of vegetable soup on the round table on the first floor. Looking at the rich lunch on the table, er Gou nodded with satisfaction.


    Mm-hmm, it''s good. This dish can barely reach my level, ha ha.


    Two dogs confidently go upstairs, open the door to find two women are still exposed fart drum in sleep, it seems that everything is not found, two dogs go to the woman''s fart drum slap.


    "Get up, lazy woman, eat." Two dogs slap a woman on the fart drum.


    "Oh, yes. Are you ready?" Jiang Hong looked at Er Gou vaguely.


    "Ha ha, it''s all done. You''re satisfied with the six big dishes." Two dogs continue to blow bull''s ratio.


    "All right, Alice. Let''s get up and have dinner. Let''s see what kind of food two dogs make." Jiang Hong pulled Alice lying on one side. Alice seemed to wake up from a dream and sat up with her eyes open.


    "Eat, eat?" Alice looks at two dogs in a daze.


    "Yes, my foreign woman, I promise to let you eat well, hehe." The second dog came upstairs and Alice took a bite.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, the two women could not help laughing, which made Jiang Hong roll on Simmons. Alice sat beside her and couldn''t straighten her waist.


    Two dogs suddenly shocked, some don''t know how to stand in the room, one hand in the waist, one hand touching the head, don''t know how these two women suddenly laugh crazy, is insane, not like ah, just good also can''t suddenly two women at the same time confused, two dogs confused.


    "Cough..." two dogs cough twice, but the two women are still rolling, although they are wearing pajamas, but there is still a sense of waves rolling, two dogs look a little angry.


    "Red, Alice, what''s the matter with you? There''s something so funny." While talking, er Gou looked down at the zipper of his jeans. The zipper was closed. Apart from this, what could make them so funny.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, Alice, no, don''t laugh any more. It''s not worth your life if you want to laugh. No, don''t laugh..." Jiang Hong finally stopped and sat up. Then she put on her cotton pajamas and walked downstairs twisting the fart drum. She couldn''t hide her smile.


    "Cough..." Alice stopped, coughed twice, and stood up to put on her cotton pajamas.


    Looking at the inexplicable performance of the two women, the two dogs couldn''t figure it out. Seeing that Alice was going to walk downstairs with a big fart drum, the two dogs quickly grabbed Alice''s waist.


    "Alice, hum..." when the second dog stopped, Alice gave a smirk, and then said, "Alice, be honest with your brother. What''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing, nothing..." Alice had been in willow town for a long time, and her accent became local. When she heard the words of Er Gou, she shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but her hand was still pushing Er Gou to get out.".


    "Alice, you also learn bad, good, two dogs hurt you..." two dogs with Alice''s soft waist, began to rub up.


    "It''s nothing. It''s nothing. Let''s go and have dinner..." Alice shook her head firmly, and then dragged her two dogs downstairs.


    "Hurry down, the dishes are cold, hurry up, the dishes can be rich..." at this time, Jiang Hong yelled downstairs.


    The two dogs had no choice but to follow Alice''s pull and go downstairs together.


    "Er Gou, when did you learn this skill? It''s good to have all kinds of color, fragrance, and so on..." seeing Er Gou and Alice coming downstairs, Jiang Hong was walking around the round table with a smile in her mouth. These words of praise made Er Gou''s eyes swell again.


    "Hehe, how about it? I''m surprised. Who are we? Can this little thing embarrass us? Hehe, it''s easy to handle..." after hearing Jiang Hong''s words, er Gou didn''t know the southeast and northwest, and forgot the smile of the two women just now.


    "Wow, really, my husband is really good..." Alice sniffed around the table at this time.


    Ha ha, I have worked hard for a long time and fooled these two women.


    Two dogs are so happy in their hearts.


    "Cough, OK, the viewing is over, please two beauties sit down..." two dogs made a polite appearance, very gentlemanly put one hand behind him, one hand to make the gesture of please.


    "Well, it''s good. The service attitude is good. I''ll give you a tip later. Mm-hmm..." Jiang Hong looks like a woman and sits down while talking.


    "Sister Jiang Hong, what did you say just now?" Alice sat down with her mouth in her mouth, looking like she wanted to laugh.


    "Honghong, what''s the matter?" Two dogs also immediately serious up, looking at Jiang Hong.


    "Why, why, I didn''t say anything. I just said I would reward you later. I didn''t say anything else..." Jiang Hong quickly denied the word "Lao Niang".


    "Jiang Hong Jie, you just seem to say that I''m a woman, how can you be my man''s mother..." Alice asked solemnly.

 Chapter 596

    "You, you, this little traitor..." Jiang Hong pointed to Alice, stuttered for a long time, and finally came over, and stuck Alice''s neck with her hands.


    "Ah, help me, my husband, help me, sister Jianghong is going to kill someone..." Alice quickly twisted, as if in great pain, wriggling on the chair.


    Well, it''s hard to have more women.


    Two dogs looked at two women who were fighting, but they shook their heads happily¡° Hong Hong, Alice, cough, stop making noise. Oh, eat, let''s eat. " Two dogs almost knelt down to beg.


    "Cough cough, good to eat, no more noise..." Jiang Hong let go of Alice and returned to her own position. At this time, two dogs sat in their own position between the two women.


    "Honghong, go get the wine and celebrate." The second dog sat down and began to shout.


    "Celebrate, what''s today?" Jiang Hong asked.


    "Cough, isn''t it worth celebrating to make you such a big lunch for the first time? Isn''t this a good day?" Two dogs looked at Alice and said.


    "Ha..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Jiang Hong and Alice finally couldn''t help but lie down on the table at the same time, which almost made the whole person laugh.


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs inexplicably looked at the best women sitting on both sides of their own, one is a hybrid, the other is a pure blonde girl, these two women are so cool, even laugh are so surname feeling.


    "No, no, ha ha..." Jiang Hong was lying on the table and couldn''t lift her head with a smile. She just stretched out a snow-white hand and shook it.


    "Er..."


    "Love, Alice, you say, what''s the matter..." Er Gou takes aim at Alice again. This woman is easy to deal with.


    "I, I, I don''t know, you ask red sister, ha ha..." Alice leaned on the table and didn''t even raise her hand to shake it.


    Two dogs sat there alone and began to suspect.


    According to the truth, I have done this very carefully. These two women can''t know it. In order not to be seen by women, I didn''t even open the door when the food was delivered. Instead, I took a chair and stood on the chair to pick up the dishes one by one from the corner of a wall which is not easy to find. This shouldn''t be found.


    Two dogs looked at the two women smile to silly look, sure will not be found after two dogs said.


    "Hey, give me some respect. I''ve been working hard for a long time. Anyway, give me some face and eat this meal seriously." Two dogs depressed said a word.


    "Well, yes, don''t laugh. You see how hard it is for our husband..." Jiang Hong finally sat up with a smile, but when she thought of the wretched appearance of two dogs secretly climbing the wall to pick up the food, Jiang Hong wanted to laugh again.


    "Well, well, I''ll hold back and eat..." Alice stopped, too.


    "Wine, hurry to get the wine..." Er Gou repeated the request.


    "Yes, celebrate, celebrate..." Jiang Hong stood up and ran to get the wine.


    Looking at the strange appearance of the two women and seeing Alice alone, the second dog seized the opportunity to ask again¡° Alice, darling, talk to your husband. What are you laughing at? Let him have fun


    Two dogs are very cute on Alice''s shoulder, intend to use their own cute killer mace to deceive the ignorant girl. Although Alice is no longer a girl, but this hand still has great lethality.


    "Er Gou, it''s OK. Don''t make any noise. I''m going to eat vegetables..." Alice pushed Er Gou away mercilessly and put a piece of beef into her mouth with her chopsticks.


    Alice can''t say it. She has made an agreement with Jiang Hong. If anyone says it, he will have to rub his back for another person for a month. Alice doesn''t want to lose. Although Alice and Jiang Hong rub their back now, if they lose, the meaning will be different.


    "Alice, alas, I really regret to die..." two dogs at this time also have no way, and then he picked up a piece of seafood and threw it into his mouth.


    "What''s the matter? What do you regret?"


    "I regret putting you here in Jianghong. I''ll take you bad." Two dogs bit the seafood in their mouth and shook their heads.


    "What do you say about me? Speak ill of me behind my back..." Jiang Hong came over with a bottle of red wine.


    "Oh, no, how can I speak ill of you? Hehe, pour the wine..." Er Gou said while looking at Jiang Hong.


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know." Jiang Hong opened the lid of the bottle and poured a glass for ER Gou before she poured a small half for Alice and herself.


    "Ha ha, drink, drink..." two dogs rightfully raised the cup.


    The two women didn''t laugh any more. They also held the cup and touched the two dogs. Then they took a drink.


    "Wow, this dish is really delicious..." Jiang Hong took a mouthful of seafood and immediately praised it.


    "That''s true, and it doesn''t look who did it." Two dogs immediately proud of the very waist pole.


    "What''s this?" Jiang Hong asked as she ate.


    "Oh, this is a large yellow croaker, which was airlifted from the seaside." Two dogs answered casually.


    "By air?"


    "Yes, you think it''s valuable. You can''t buy it in Jiahe city. How can you eat such fresh large yellow croaker without air transportation?" It''s not easy for two dogs to show off this dish while eating it.


    "Cough, this..." Alice coughed quickly.


    "What''s the matter, Alice? Do you have a bad throat?" Two dogs don''t know what happened to Alice.


    "Eat vegetables..." Jiang Hong has nothing to say. You said that Er Gou had to act like a little bit. If you want to order some dishes, you can also order some dishes that can be bought in Liushu town. He even got a big yellow croaker that can''t be bought in Liushu town. I want to expose myself.


    Er Gou is so immortal. He just thinks of something delicious. He ignores the fact that he can''t buy it in Liushu town. He''s so boastful that he doesn''t even make a draft.


    "Er..."


    Two dogs suddenly understood, as if it was a flash of inspiration.


    I''ll go and wipe it. How can I say something by myself.


    Two dogs found something wrong, secretly too start to take aim at two women, found that two women are as if nothing had happened to eat and drink.


    Didn''t they hear something wrong? Two dog''s heart has appeared a little lucky heart.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." two dogs died of cough, want to attract women''s attention.

 Chapter 597

    "Hello, two beauties, this dish..."


    "Oh, this dish is good. It''s delicious. Er Gou''s level is wonderful..." before Er Gou could say it, Jiang Hong immediately praised it with her thumb. This is her intelligence as a woman, because Jiang Hong knows that men''s face is always the most important thing.


    "Yes, it''s delicious. Er Gou, you''re so good at it..." Alice quickly praised her. She looked at Er Gou and threw a wink. Alice''s wink was not ordinary. It was the wink of a foreigner. Her blonde hair, blue eyes and snow-white skin fascinated Er Gou.


    Hehe, the original women do not know, that''s good, but I still don''t continue to blow, save the show again.


    "Mmm, it''s delicious. Come on, let''s have another drink." Er Gou raised the glass again, touched two women and drank the wine in the glass. This is red wine. Er Gou once again took this high-grade red wine as sweet potato wine and gave it a mouthful.


    After two dogs and two women had dinner, it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Lunch was already late, and they played with each other, so that they could eat well at this time.


    "Er Gou, do you really want to go back to Taohuagou?" Jiang Hong looks at the two dogs who are lighting a cigarette and asks.


    "Yes, it''s time to go back. I don''t know what''s going on in the house."


    Although Wang Xiangmei called to say that everything was fine at home, Ergou was still not at ease. Only when she saw with her own eyes that everything was normal in Longfeng company, could she be relieved. Now it is her home. Although Jianghong is also her home, after all, the meaning is different.


    "Be careful on the way." Jiang Hong thinks of those who are against Er Gou again. Judging from the incident of Longfeng company, Jiang Hong knows that those should be Oriental ghosts, that is, her parents'' enemies. All Oriental ghosts are damned. Although Jiang Hong hopes Er Gou to deal with those Oriental ghosts, the safety of Er Gou is the most important thing.


    "Don''t worry, it''s late. I''ll leave. If I miss me, I''ll call me or come to Longfeng company. There''s your room and your home, too." Two dogs, holding one in one hand, pricked two women''s brows.


    "Well, I see. My husband should be careful." Alice is very clever. She has two dogs on the floor, and they are very busy with each other. It seems that the new wife is reluctant to let her husband go out.


    Two dogs were moved by the tenderness of the two women, a live on the two women, in the two women''s lips excited row of kiss.


    When Er Gou came out of Jiang Hong''s house, a small car stopped at the door. Just now, er Gou had called Yang Yaozi and asked him to drive a motorcycle, but he didn''t expect that it was a Japanese ghost car.


    "Brother Yaozi, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, these are the two captured Oriental ghost cars." Yang Yaozi excitedly stretched out his head and said¡° Boss, get in the car, I''ll take you to Taohuagou. "


    "Yang Yaozi, I warn you, if you want to like a small car, we''ll buy one. Don''t even give the car free. Get it away quickly, and I''ll smash it in the street. Do you hear me..." Er Gou points to Yang Yaozi sitting in the car and roars. If it wasn''t for an emergency, er Gou would not have driven the car last night.


    "Yes, yes." Finding that Er Gou was angry, Yang Yaozi quickly opened the door and came out.


    "What are you doing out there?" Two dogs asked.


    "You, didn''t you say no, and I came out." Yang Yaozi said pitifully that it was the second dog who said he didn''t want the Oriental ghost car. Why did he come out and still have to be scolded.


    "Damn, don''t you drive away for me too. Hurry up and get a motorcycle right away." Two dogs waved, Yang Yaozi scared immediately into the car, driving away.


    Now the Wolf Gang is no longer an ordinary gang. The Wolf Gang not only has its own income from kilns and casinos, but also sold the gold last time. In addition to handing over most of the money to ER Gou, it also left part of the money as the operation fund of the Wolf Gang. So the Wolf Gang has a lot of money, and there are more than 100 motorcycles, So now it''s a small idea to get a motorcycle.


    Within ten minutes, a brand new motorcycle came.


    "Boss, your motorcycle." Short dog is the one who sent the motorcycle. This boy is loyal to ER Gou now. If anyone dares to say a bad word about Er Gou, as long as he is heard by short dog, he will try his best to find someone.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, short dog, you go back. Your sister-in-law must guard this small building here. If something goes wrong, I can settle with you short dog." Two dogs on the motorcycle, looking at the short dog said.


    "Don''t worry, boss. If anyone dares to break into the door, I will chop him up. There are our brothers all around. They are guards day and night. Don''t worry, boss. If something goes wrong, you can chop my head." The poodle patted on the chest and assured.


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll go first."


    After two dogs finished talking, they started the motorcycle and drove to Taohuagou. Now this motorcycle is no longer the one to be stepped on. The motorcycle starts at the push of a button, which is a step further than the previous two motorcycles.


    Two dogs used to driving fast, motorcycle fast to kill Taohuagou, soon entered the mountain road.


    "Two dogs, congratulations on breaking through the fourth level." At this time, brother long came out.


    "Ha ha ha, thank you, thank you..." hearing brother Long''s words, er Gou''s speed was even faster, and his heart was very comfortable.


    "Congratulations, er Gou." It''s Feng Mei''s lovely little woman voice again.


    "Mm-hmm, thank my sister, too."


    "Who''s your sister, huh." Feng Mei disdained to say a sentence.


    "Sister, you are brother Long''s sister, and of course you are also my sister, hehe."


    "Beautiful you."


    "Ha ha ha..." hearing Feng Mei sajiao''s words, er Gou sat on the speeding motorcycle and giggled.


    "Fengmei, did you use that hair last time? I don''t know if you are the one with that hair?" Er Gou suddenly thought of this problem. He said that the colorful phoenix feather would turn into a phoenix blade only when it was predestined. Brother long said it was a very powerful sword.


    "Do you want to know?" Feng Mei asked.


    "Ha ha, think, think, say quickly." Two dogs answered quickly.


    Two dogs thought that if Fengmei was the predestined one of the colorful Fengyu, then if she was the predestined one of the dragon''s scepter, then, hehe, then Fengmei could not escape, and she would have to be her own woman.


    Because dragon''s scepter and Fengyu are a pair. According to brother Long''s words, only dragon and Phoenix can give full play to the greatest power of dragon''s scepter and Fengyu.

 Chapter 598

    "If you want to know, then hurry to practice. If you can break through wuchong, you can let brother long and I go out, or you''ll have to guess."


    Phoenix sister very mischievous said up, hear this, dragon elder brother close hands, holding a sword, shook his head and turned to disappear.


    "Fengmei, you, you are unreasonable. I just broke through the quadruple, so you said about the quadruple. You think the Dragon nine days is so good to break through. Alas, I won''t tell you." Two dogs depressed up, did not expect to ask such a thing also hanging his appetite.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, I''m too lazy to tell you." Feng Mei snorted and disappeared with her mouth up.


    This little woman is really not easy to provoke. She looks so smart, young and beautiful. Alas, her mouth is unforgiving.


    While driving the motorcycle, er Gou shook his head depressed, and then continued to drive the motorcycle to the fastest speed toward Taohuagou.


    "Squeak... Squeak..."


    Seeing the figure in front of him, Ergou stepped on the brake fiercely, and the brake pads gave off wisps of smoke. Fortunately, it was a new motorcycle, otherwise the brake rope would have been broken, and Ergou''s body rocked with the motorcycle for two times before he stopped.


    "Ah..." the girl who was walking was scared by the sudden sound of the brake behind her. She jumped to the side of the road and almost peed.


    "Xilian, Xilian, it''s me, it''s your brother Er Gou, ha ha..." Er Gou said with a playful smile.


    The little girl looked back and found that Xilian was carrying a backpack.


    "Er Gou, you''re looking for death. You want to scare me to death. That''s true." Xilian patted the little Hun''s breast and was scared to death.


    "Xilian, I''m not looking at you walking back. It''s painful. I''ll step on it in a hurry." Two dogs on the ground, a hand pick up the scalp, showing a embarrassed look.


    "Who wants you to feel sorry, it''s always like this." Xilian said and walked in front again.


    "Xilian, come on up. I''ll take you back."


    "No Xilian was afraid. The last time she rode on Ergou''s motorcycle, it shocked her little fart drum and made her little Hun breast ache for several days. It seemed that her chest had been worn by Ergou''s back and she had grown up a lot, so that Xilian had to replace her old bras.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a long way to go back here."


    "It''s OK. What are you afraid of in broad daylight?" Xilian twisted her little fart drum and didn''t even turn her head back. She continued to walk towards the front. Looking from the back, she revealed a kind of youth vitality that was hard to hide.


    "Bang..." suddenly there was a gunshot in the woods.


    "Ah, what?" Xilian stopped with a scream.


    "Ha ha, I guess there are bandits." Two dogs gloated to say.


    In fact, with ER Gou''s hearing, the noise just now was definitely the sound of a bird beating gun. Er Gou just wanted to take the opportunity to scare the little girl, otherwise she would not get on her motorcycle.


    "Bandits, I haven''t heard of bandits here." Xilian stopped and looked back at Er Gou, with a look of fear in her eyes.


    "Xilian, hurry to get on the bus. It''s troublesome to wait for bandits to come out and catch people. Bandits like to kill little girls most, especially those beautiful girl students like you. Hurry up, if you''re late, you''ll be in trouble..." Ergou quickly pats the back seat of the motorcycle.


    "Oh."


    Xilian was very afraid. Although she was afraid that Er Gou would eat her tofu, er Gou was much better than the bandits. There was no way for her to open her legs and sit on it.


    "Xilian, don''t worry about me."


    "What, what?" Hearing this, Xilian''s face turned red.


    "It''s OK. I don''t mind. I''m driving fast. I''m not worried about you falling down. Hurry up." Two dogs turn to urge Xilian to kill herself quickly.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just grab the back seat." Xilian didn''t dare to be a man, so she tightly grasped the back seat of the motorcycle.


    "Then hold on, there are bandits in the mountains. I have to drive faster."


    Two dogs said a pull accelerator, motorcycle fierce Biao out, the front of the car almost tilted up.


    "Ah..." Xilian exclaimed, and she almost fell down. Fortunately, er Gou had been prepared, but instead, she grabbed Xilian''s arm with one hand.


    At this time, two dogs conveniently pull Xilian''s hand hard to hold her waist, and Xilian is scared and dare not release it.


    "Xilian, are you ok? The bandits are coming. I have to drive faster."


    "No, it''s ok..."


    Xilian''s face is red with blood. After she lost her second dog, the little flower buds in front of her body are tightly attached to the back of the second dog. With the start of the motorcycle, Xilian''s body is jumping on his back. At this time, she even feels an indescribable comfortable feeling in her heart. This feeling makes Xilian more shy.


    After Xilian was tight, Ergou''s motorcycle didn''t drive so fast, but Xilian didn''t dare to release it at this time, for fear that Ergou would suddenly accelerate and fall off the motorcycle was not a fun thing.


    "Xilian, it''s a holiday, carrying so many things." Two dogs asked while driving a motorcycle.


    "Yes, it''s winter vacation."


    "Ha ha, our dragon and Phoenix company is open. If you have time, come to our company to play."


    "Yes, well, I''ll go to play with my sister-in-law when it''s all right." Xilian agreed, but didn''t say that she wanted to find Er Gou to play. She just said that she wanted to find Wang Xiangmei, which made Er Gou feel disappointed.


    When the motorcycle was about to arrive at Longfeng company, Xilian quietly released Ergou''s waist. For fear that the villagers would see her coming back with Ergou on the floor, Xilian released it.


    "Er Gou, stop in front of your company. I''ll walk back by myself." Xilian said.


    "I''ll take you back. It''s hard to leave."


    "No, No."


    "Well, that will do." See Xilian''s reaction is stronger, two dogs also had to agree to come down.


    In fact, the age difference between ER Gou and Xilian is not very big, but judging from the appearance of people, Xilian seems much more childish, completely like a middle school student.


    "Right here, right here, stop, hurry up..." before she got to the intersection of Taoshuling, Xilian slapped Er Gou on the back.


    "Er, OK, ok..." Er Gou agreed to stop the motorcycle.


    As soon as the motorcycle stopped, Xilian jumped down and walked forward with a red face and a backpack on her back. She didn''t even say thank you to ER Gou.


    "Xilian, where are you going to find me next time? I''ll take you there." Two dogs yelled at the back of the student sister.


    "No, No." Xilian answered in a low voice and walked to the village quickly.


    At this time, er Gou also started the motorcycle, but suddenly surpassed Xilian. At the moment of surpassing Xilian, he turned back and gave Xilian a smile. His lips moved and he gave Xilian a kiss, which made Xilian all red. He looked at other places and made sure that he didn''t see Er Gou.

 Chapter 599

    As soon as Ergou''s motorcycle arrived at the door, he planned to come down and yell for yangrenzi to open the door, but it opened automatically before he got off the door. Yangrenzi and two people ran to the door and gave Ergou a salute.


    "Hello, boss!" It''s very neat, it''s very well-trained.


    "Well? How can you increase the number of people here Two dogs drove a motorcycle into the company and stopped to ask.


    "Report to the boss, the brothers of the Wolf Gang left ten people, and now they are in my charge, haha..." Yang chili laughed very brightly, and now he is not the naked commander at last.


    "Well, well, be smart." Two dogs said a motorcycle into the company compound.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Yaozi was very considerate. He knew that some people were left here to guard.


    At this time, er Gou parked his motorcycle in the company''s shed and took out his mobile phone to call Yang Yaozi. He didn''t know how Wang Zhuangzi''s problem was solved.


    "Brother Yaozi, what happened to the man who was sent to wangzhuangzi?" Get through the phone, two dogs directly asked.


    After solving the problems in the town this morning, Ergou asked Yang Yaozi to send a team to wangzhuangzi''s Pecan base to see the situation. It''s time to finish the small things there.


    "Boss, they''re back."


    "How''s it going?"


    "When they got there, the troublemakers had already left, probably because they knew their operation had failed, so they retreated." Yang Yaozi answered.


    "Wipe, if it''s really a group, these bastards and little Oriental ghosts, I''ll settle accounts with them after the new year. Yang Yaozi, who left a few people in the walnut base, and the orange base of Wangjia village, also need to send some people to guard. Those little Oriental ghosts will make trouble again during the new year."


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''ve already arranged it. If those people dare to come again, there will be no good fruit for them."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Two dogs are talking on the phone and walking towards the villa. It''s almost time for dinner. I don''t know if my sister-in-law is making any delicious food.


    After hanging up Yang Yaozi''s phone, er Gou makes another call to Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "Yuyu, are you ok?" Although the two dogs know that Zhang Xiaoyu is safe, they still need to say two words when they are concerned.


    "Er Gou, I''m fine. I''ll listen to you and hide at home all the time. What can I do for you?" Knowing that it was Er Gou, Zhang Xiaoyu was very happy.


    "Yuyu, I''m going back to the company now. If you''re OK, is there a big loss in the base?"


    "There are some losses, but they are not very big, or they cut down some orange trees by those people, and nothing else is serious."


    "Mm-hmm, just make up the cut trees. I''ll be relieved if there''s no problem. Besides, you''ll have to come here to spend the Chinese New Year with me, and you''ll make arrangements there first." Er Gou said this. In fact, he had planned to take the women to Longfeng company for the new year, but some women who have not been disclosed for the time being can''t come.


    "Well." Zhang Xiaoyu agreed. She was very cold in her heart. She spent many years on her own. This year, she could finally spend the new year with her favorite person. At this time, Zhang Xiaoyu felt warm in her heart.


    Two dogs stand at the door of the villa, after making a phone call, they walk towards the villa.


    "Two dogs..."


    No sooner had Ergou entered the house than he was called. Looking at it, he realized that it was Luo ziyue. Unexpectedly, Chen Lili''s mother had not gone back. He thought she must have gone back today, but he didn''t expect that she was still there.


    In fact, Luo ziyue wanted to go back today, but when she saw the story of Wang Xiangmei in Er Gou Lou that day, she didn''t know how to go back before she knew it, so she was waiting here all the time.


    "Oh, auntie, you haven''t left yet." Two dogs go to Luo ziyue''s side and sit down on a sofa.


    "Er Gou, there is no one else here now. Lili is also upstairs. Be honest and tell me what happened that day?" Luo ziyue stares at two dogs and asks.


    "What''s the matter? It''s the little ruffians who make trouble and drive them away." Two dogs think Luo ziyue asked this.


    "Don''t, don''t mention the fight. I don''t care about it. What I care about is the happiness of my baby daughter. To tell you the truth, I saw you and your sister-in-law together in the kitchen that day. To be honest, what''s the matter between you and your sister-in-law." Luo ziyue doesn''t know that Wang Xiangmei is also the woman of Er Gou, so she has been waiting for ER Gou to come back and make it clear.


    "Ah, auntie, you peep, this is not good..." Er Gou opened his eyes.


    "No? Again, even if it''s no good, it''s better than you and your sister-in-law getting together. " At this time, Luo ziyue''s voice was a little loud. She put her hands in front of Hun and leaned on the sofa. She looked up like a strong woman.


    "Cough, this, auntie, it''s a little too much to say. It''s not like what you think." Two dogs can''t explain clearly, because this is the result of several women''s discussion, that is, they intend not to tell Chen Lili''s mother that they have many women.


    "It''s not like that. You should tell me what it looks like. It''s all together..." Luo ziyue looks at Er Gou, and her eyes are so enchanting that it''s not worth her life.


    "Well, you''d better ask Chen Lili. I, I have to go upstairs and squint for a while..." Er Gou stood up and ran upstairs as soon as the fart drum left the sofa.


    "Two dogs, where else to go? We''ll have dinner right away..." Wang Xiangmei just came out from the kitchen with a bowl of vegetables, and she saw two dogs running upstairs anxiously.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, I, the one who went upstairs and called Lili for dinner." Two dogs looked at Luo ziyue sitting on one side, answered and ran upstairs. When would it be better not to run at this time.


    There was no show after dinner, and ER Gou was so depressed.


    Chen Lili is occupied by her mother, while Wang Xiangmei is watched by Luo ziyue and enters her own room. Er Gou is bored to death and sits alone in the living room on the second floor staring at the TV.


    I used to have no money to buy a TV, but now I have money to buy a super large TV. But Er Gou is not in the mood to watch it. He falls down on the sofa and looks at the TV with his feet on the tea table. He doesn''t know what''s on the TV. He only sees a good-looking announcer broadcasting the news of Jiahe city.


    "... at the meeting of Jiahe City concluded today, Wang Gensheng was elected as the new mayor of Jiahe city..."


    Suddenly two dogs pricked up their ears and listened very coldly.

 Chapter 600

    It''s rare to watch TV once to see such a good thing. Vice Mayor Wang was finally elected.


    Er Gou immediately took out his mobile phone and called Mayor Wang.


    "Hello, Mayor Wang, Congratulations, Congratulations, congratulations on your promotion..." as soon as he answered the phone, er Gou immediately said.


    "Ha ha ha, er Gou, you know, ha ha, just this afternoon, you are really well informed. Director Chen must have told you, ha ha." Wang Gensheng was on the other end of the phone and couldn''t even close his mouth.


    "Mayor Wang, I called you as soon as I saw the news. Congratulations."


    "Well, er Gou, you''ll work hard in the future, and your future is limitless." Wang Gensheng praised the two dogs.


    Wang Gensheng succeeded in defeating Liu Jingyu and becoming mayor this time, thanks to the recording provided by Er Gou, which made the city representatives understand that Vice Mayor Liu Jingyu colluded with the Oriental ghost. Although the last recording was a dialogue between his nephew and the Oriental ghost, no one would believe it if it had nothing to do with Liu Jingyu.


    In addition, Wang Gensheng helped the development of rural undertakings, which also made the delegates very satisfied, so Wang Gensheng became mayor without dispute.


    "Thank you, Mayor Wang. I will work hard and not disgrace the mayor." Two dogs sat up straight, said alone, and more contact with the leadership, two dogs also learned that sometimes need to do some attitude.


    "Well, come to me if you have any difficulty."


    "OK, thank you for your relationship with Mayor Wang."


    "Ha ha, er Gou, don''t be so outspoken. The old man in my family often talks about you, saying that you saved his life and that you must play at home some other day."


    "Well, be sure to see the old man."


    After chatting with Mayor Wang casually, er Gou hung up, and his mood suddenly improved.


    Although he has sufficient funds and no longer needs the financial support of the city, it is certainly good for him that Mayor Wang can be elected as mayor. At least no one from the government dares to challenge Longfeng company any more, because this is an enterprise supported by Mayor Wang, who dares not to give face.


    After two dogs hung up the phone, they lit a cigarette, humming and smoking, and closed their eyes to enjoy the quiet rest time.


    "Two dogs, two dogs, hurry up..." suddenly, Chen Lili ran downstairs in a panic, shouting in her mouth.


    "Lili, what''s the matter, what''s the matter." Two dogs stand up.


    "Two dogs, my mother tummy in the room, how to do, how to do..." Chen Lili caught two dogs in a panic and shook them. This is a mountainous area. The most troublesome thing is that there is no car to take her mother to the hospital, and the ambulance in the city can''t come to the mountain so late. Now, Chen Lili is really in a hurry.


    "Lili, don''t worry, take me to have a look..." two dogs quickly took Chen Lili and ran upstairs. At this time, Wang Xiangmei also heard the sound and ran out, and then ran to Chen Lili''s room.


    Entering the room, I saw Luo ziyue holding her stomach and bowing her body on Simmons. She seemed to be in great pain. Her whole body was shaking with pain. On her face and forehead, there were big sweat beads rolling down.


    "Lili, how can you suddenly look like this." Two dogs see the situation is so serious, immediately asked.


    "Er Gou, my mother, my mother, she..." Chen Lili stood there, eager to talk, as if embarrassed to say the same.


    "Sister Lili, what''s the matter? Er Gou is not an outsider." Wang Xiangmei quickly took Chen Lili''s hand and said.


    "Er Gou, my mother has dysmenorrhea. It hurts every month before that day, but it''s so painful today. I''ve never seen it like this."


    "Dysmenorrhea, what disease is it?" Er Gou has never heard of this term.


    "Two dogs, that is, before a woman comes to the moon, if she has a stomachache, it''s called dysmenorrhea." Wang Xiangmei quickly explained for Chen Lili. As soon as she said this, er Gou understood that Luo ziyue was about to be red. Ha ha.


    "Oh, that''s it." The second dog touched his chin and said.


    At this time, Chen Lili has been sitting beside to comfort her mother. Luo ziyue''s head is on Chen Lili''s hand, panting.


    "Er Gou, don''t you know how to treat diseases? Last time you didn''t treat Zhang Yan''s mother''s stomachache." When Wang Xiangmei saw this, she immediately began to talk about it.


    "Oh, I will cure is right, but, but this..." two dogs stammered.


    Before two dogs finished, Chen Lili looked up anxiously and yelled at two dogs¡° Two dogs, you see my mother is like this. Why are you still hesitating? Try to find a way quickly. " Chen Lili also heard that Er Gou had some treatment methods, so she yelled at Er Gou.


    "Lili, your mother won''t let me touch her. The treatment is to press, press..."


    "Press what ah, you are really anxious to death me, if my mother has anything to do with me, I, I will bite you..." Chen Lili is so anxious that she doesn''t know what to say.


    "It''s just press, press there. I have to press there to treat things caused by that thing. My treatment method is different." Er Gou is also in a bit of a hurry at this time. In case Chen Lili''s mother has something unexpected, it''s really hard to explain to Chen Lili. In addition, director Chen will never forgive herself.


    "Press where?" Chen Lili was also frightened, did not understand asked again.


    "Well, sister Lili, the second dog is right. I heard Zhang Yan say that last time, last time I treated her mother, I had to press it. The second dog didn''t cheat." Wang Xiangmei saw the embarrassed appearance of Er Gou and quickly explained and proved it for him.


    "Well, what shall we do?" Chen Lili is worried. She also knows that Luo ziyue doesn''t agree with other people touching her. Last time she told her father to treat Yang Wei, she didn''t agree. It''s estimated that she won''t agree this time.


    "Mom, shout, shout two dogs to show you, OK?" Chen Lili asked tentatively.


    Although Luo ziyue is dying of pain at this time, she still understands what Er Gou and Chen Lili said just now, so she hears Chen Lili ask and quickly replies weakly.


    "Li, Li Li, I, I am, I just don''t live, also, also don''t treat..." the voice is very weak, speak at the same time, all braved sweat, frown, finish and "Wuwu" hum up.


    "Lili, come here." Wang Xiangmei pulls Chen Lili over¡° Lili, your mother is like this. What else do you want? Let Er Gou do it now. Don''t worry about whether your mother agrees or not. If you wait, something will happen. Look at your mother like that. "


    "Well, sister, I''ll listen to you, what to do, what to do." Chen Lili takes another look at Luo ziyue, who is rolling with pain. She can''t even speak clearly.

 Chapter 601

    "Two dogs, come here."


    At this time, Wang Xiangmei waved to ER Gou, and ER Gou came right away.


    "Er Gou, can you cure it? If you are sure, if you are not sure, you should take the time to take the tractor to the town."


    Although Wang Xiangmei said so, it''s very unreliable to send her to the town with a walking tractor. It takes a long time to send her to the town. In addition, even if she is sent to the town, the health center may not be able to cure such a serious disease.


    "It should be, it should be cured." Two dogs said to Wang Xiangmei. In fact, just now I have read the chapter of dragon nine days medical treatment in my mind, which really has a formula for treating dysmenorrhea.


    "Well, it''s up to you. You can do whatever you want, as long as it''s cured." Wang Xiangmei then dragged Chen Lili out. Chen Lili looked back at Er Gou and said, "Er Gou, you must cure my mother. Er Gou, you must cure my mother."


    "Lili, don''t worry." Two dogs looked at Chen Lili agreed to come down.


    "Lili, Lili, you, you come back to me, come back, Lili..." Luo ziyue knew what was going on, and quickly bowed herself to get up, but she didn''t have any strength. Her whole body was trembling with little stomachache.


    "Mom, you, you agree. Er Gou will cure you." With these words, Chen Lili was pulled out by Wang Xiangmei and closed the door.


    It''s really difficult for me to do that. I don''t know what reaction this beautiful and charming woman will have. To treat dysmenorrhea, you need to take off your clothes and return your pants, and then press the mold. I''m afraid that a severe dysmenorrhea like Luo ziyue can''t be completely cured at one time. No matter what, let''s do it this time first.


    When Chen Lili and Wang Xiangmei close the door and walk away, er Gou goes to Xi Mengsi.


    "You, you, what do you want to do?" Luo ziyue seems to see the bad guys, shrinking in the corner, trembling to ask.


    "Nothing. I, I''ll treat you. Don''t move. You, come here a little." Two dogs stand in front of her, face a little red said.


    "Go away, go away, I, I don''t want you to treat it, even if it''s painful..." Luo ziyue waved to ER Gou and wanted to drive him away, but her stomach was getting more and more painful, and she didn''t even have the strength to say it again. Although she was shouting, her voice sounded very weak. Luo ziyue felt like she was going to die.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right, good, obedient, come here..." two dogs like to coax children, while saying, they stretch out their hands to pull Luo ziyue''s beautiful body.


    "You, you go away..."


    Although Luo ziyue''s small stomach is very painful, she has no strength to move, but she still shrinks in the corner of Simmons, trembling and fighting. She reaches out her hand to push away Er Gou''s hand.


    "Don''t move. Do you hear me? I really want to die. If you go on like this, I can''t save you. Don''t move. If you move again, I''ll knock you out..."


    See Luo ziyue''s that appearance, two dog''s fire big rise. What kind of person do you think I am? I''ll treat you and make you look like shit.


    Hearing the roar of the two dogs, Luo ziyue was really afraid. She was not afraid of the two dogs, but worried that she would be knocked unconscious by the two dogs. At that time, she couldn''t know what happened, so Luo ziyue stopped and opened her big eyes to stare at the two dogs, shaking with a small stomachache in her hands.


    "Don''t move any more." Two dogs said again, began to treat, big hand toward Luo ziyue stretched past.


    "You, what do you want to do, you..." seeing Er Gou''s hand stretched out to him, Luo ziyue cried out in a hurry.


    "What you can do, of course, is to unbutton." Two dogs looked at Luo ziyue one eye, then continued to stretch toward her.


    Because she was sleeping at night, Luo ziyue only wore a set of pajamas. In that shape, er Gou could guess that she didn''t wear underwear inside. Er Gou had a few women and knew this very well.


    "No, don''t untie it." Luo ziyue anxiously sealed the front of her body with her hands, but the pain in her stomach was severe, and her eyebrows were more painful.


    "Well, it''s not that I said to you. What are you so nervous about treating you? Don''t think too much about it. It''s just treating you. Do you understand?"


    After listening to ER Gou''s words, Luo ziyue thinks that she is thinking too much. Is it true that Er Gou is just seeing a doctor and has no other intention? But seeing his eyes doesn''t look like that.


    Luo ziyue''s aching whole body is weak, two dogs reach over and casually pull her snow-white hand open, then untie the clothes in front of Luo ziyue''s body.


    "Ouch, two, two dogs, you don''t mean where the pain is, where the treatment is, how, how?"


    Luo ziyue yelled pain and said, in fact, she had already taken a step back in her heart. In this case, there was really no way. The feeling of pain was worse than death.


    "Well, I don''t want to touch you either, but dysmenorrhea is different from other diseases, and it has something to do with it. You, just close your eyes and think I don''t exist."


    Two dogs said relaxed, in fact, this time his hand is also a little shivering, one by one to untie Luo ziyue''s pajamas. At this time, Luo ziyue also hopes that the two dogs can finish the work quickly, so that they will not feel so bad any more. Now that they have reached this point, they have to let him treat them.


    Alas, I didn''t expect to be succeeded by this dead boy. I really didn''t strive for success. I didn''t get it early or late, but I had such severe dysmenorrhea in this mountain. Luo ziyue sighs constantly in her heart, but there is no way.


    At this time, Luo ziyue was close to coma, and her body began not to move. Only her brain was supported by a strong idea, so she didn''t go into a coma directly.


    "You, how do you feel?" At this time two dog''s hand in Luo ziyue''s body gently pressed up, the internal force on the finger slowly entered Luo ziyue''s skin.


    "Well, better." She closed her eyes and nodded slightly.


    As Er Gou began to read the therapeutic formula, Luo ziyue felt more comfortable and felt the feeling spread all over her body. Her mouth opened slightly, enjoying the happiness she had never had before.


    "Er Gou, you, how, how can you treat me like this..." after the treatment, Luo ziyue recovered, he quickly opened his eyes and pushed Er Gou away.


    "I, I, I..." two dogs embarrassed sitting on Simmons, some speechless.


    "I, I what I, hurry out..." Luo ziyue looked at Er Gou, then quickly turned her head and pulled a blanket to cover her body.


    "Oh." Two dogs have to retreat now. Two dogs agreed and got up.

 Chapter 602

    "I, I went out, your dysmenorrhea, dysmenorrhea problems should, should not hair."


    Two dogs at this time a little afraid, most worried about Luo ziyue put himself as a flow busy, then he even is finished.


    "You wait." See him to go out, Luo ziyue this time suddenly called two dogs.


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs turn around.


    "Er Gou, that, that you can''t tell today''s story." Luo ziyue is very worried that today''s things will be known, especially her daughter. If she knows that today''s treatment is like this, where will she put Luo ziyue''s face.


    "Well, I promise I won''t say it, and I won''t say it if you have a good figure. Don''t worry, hehe..." the second dog smiled, then turned and opened the door and ran out.


    "You, you..." Luo ziyue was angry, didn''t expect two dogs to leave also come such a sentence.


    See two dogs escape, Luo ziyue opened the blanket to have a look, found that the blanket has been wet with sweat a large area, it is killing. For the first time in her life, she was touched by a man who was not her husband. Now she still feels very unnatural.


    Luo ziyue sighed and lay down powerlessly. Her slender body was half exposed under the blanket. Such a top-quality body is absolutely a beauty of the level of beauty, but it''s a pity that her husband can''t do it, wasting such an excellent woman.


    "Er Gou, what''s up?" Seeing the second dog coming downstairs, Chen Lili immediately stood up to welcome the past.


    "It''s OK. I''m asleep." Two dogs said a pull Chen Lili sat on the sofa, this time Wang Xiangmei just came with a plate of fruit.


    "Er Gou, are you ready?"


    "All right." Two dogs agreed.


    At this time, Chen Lili, who had just sat down, stood up again¡° Er Gou, I''ll go up and see my mother first. " Then he went upstairs, but he was caught by two dogs.


    "Lili, don''t go."


    "What''s the matter? I''ll see how my mother is Chen Lili puzzled looking back at two dogs, don''t understand how two dogs don''t let her go up.


    "Lili, your mother, she''s asleep. It''s just right. Let her have a rest. Don''t disturb her. It''s important to have more rest." Two dogs quickly made up a reason to say. In fact, I was really worried that Chen Lili would find something wrong when she ran up at this time, so I left Chen Lili not to let her go up.


    "Oh, that''s it." Chen Lili agreed and sat down on the sofa again.


    "Sister Lili, it''s OK. Er Gou said it would be ok if it''s OK." Wang Xiangmei sat down beside Chen Lili and took her hand to comfort her. Her two snow-white hands were together. Besides, the living room was air-conditioned, and it would not be cold. At this time, the two women were wearing nightgowns, and their long legs were exposed from the bottom of the nightgowns.


    Two dogs just upstairs was tossed, the heart of the fire has been holding, this suddenly saw two women''s beauty fade, suddenly just put out the fire is a hula ran up.


    "Oh..." two dogs suddenly fell down on Chen Lili sitting beside them.


    "Well, two dogs, you..." Chen Lili was pressed on the sofa. She didn''t expect that two dogs would press her so suddenly. Chen Lili blushed and looked at the two dogs who were pressing the chicken on her body.


    Chen Lili doesn''t understand why Er Gou suddenly broke out. In fact, she doesn''t understand what happened upstairs just now. If she knows how hard Er Gou suffered upstairs, Chen Lili will understand. Only people who have experienced that kind of suffering know how hard it is.


    In the morning, er Gou wakes up and hears the voice in the living room on the second floor. Although the sound insulation effect of the room is very good, er Gou''s ear power is not ordinary, so he can hear the voice clearly.


    "Mom, you play a few days to go back, anyway, dad will help you ask for leave." This is Chen Lili''s voice.


    "Lili, er, that, that mother went back first, you, you go home for the new year." Luo ziyue spoke with a strange feeling, as if she didn''t sleep well last night.


    "Mom, I, I want to spend the new year here." Chen Lili said.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, your father and I plan to go to the seaside to relax during the Chinese New Year. If you don''t go back, it''s just the right time to save us the burden." Luo ziyue is about to go out with her small bag at this time. She stands in the living room and talks to Chen Lili.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? That''s why you dislike your daughter." Chen Lili threw herself at Luo ziyue and put her head on Luo ziyue''s shoulder.


    "Lili, look at you. You are still like a child. You have a good time with your mother." Luo ziyue said while patting Chen Lili''s back, a very loving daughter.


    "Mom, then, you can stay a few more days. I don''t want you to leave." Chen Lili lies on Luo ziyue''s shoulder and shakes like a little girl who hasn''t grown up yet.


    "Lili is obedient. Mom has to go back to work. Oh." Luo ziyue pushes Chen Lili away and then goes out with her bag.


    "Auntie, let me see you off." at this time, er Gou came out of the room in time. Hide inside listen for a long time, know Chen Lili really can''t keep this big beauty, two dogs just came out.


    Two dogs natural and unrestrained with the hand gathered together the half long hair of disheveled, walked toward Luo ziyue¡° Auntie, I''ll drive a motorcycle to take you for a ride. There''s no car to ride here. Lili and I don''t worry about taking the mountain road. "


    "Yes, Ma, let Er Gou see you off. There is no car here. I don''t trust you to go out alone. I heard that there are bandits on the road." Chen Lili quickly grabbed Luo ziyue at this time.


    "Yes, there are bandits?" Luo ziyue doesn''t seem to believe that there will be bandits in the mountains in this era, so she looks at Chen Lili with wide eyes.


    "Mom, it seems to be true. They are the ruffians in the mountains. We call them bandits. They are fierce." Chen Lili said.


    "What else is going on?"


    "Auntie, this is the same as the Liuzi in the city. There are Liuzi in the city, and there are ruffians in the mountains who are hiding in the woods to rob money and bully some good women passing by. So I''d better send you out." Two dogs said and walked out.


    To tell you the truth, although there are not many ruffians in the mountains, they are worried about meeting one or two, especially the white women like Luo ziyue in the city. They are most likely to be concerned about bandits. Therefore, er Gou is not at ease. He has to be responsible for Chen Lili and Director Chen.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go." Luo ziyue mumbles and goes out. Chen Lili also follows her.

 Chapter 603

    Chen Lili to the door of the company was Luo ziyue called, since there are bandits in the mountains, Luo ziyue certainly dare not let her daughter send more.


    "Lili, you can go back, go in, just have two dogs to send me, go back, call mom if you have something to do." Luo ziyue stands at the door and waves to Chen Lili to let her go back. When she sees Chen Lili enter the factory, Luo ziyue opens her legs and sits on the back seat of Ergou''s motorcycle.


    "Two dogs, let''s go." Luo ziyue got on the motorcycle with a bag in one hand and two dogs in the other.


    After all, Luo ziyue is a city dweller, so she is quite generous. As soon as she comes up, she supports Er Gou''s waist. It''s normal for her to support Er Gou''s waist in the city. Therefore, Luo ziyue doesn''t take this seriously. She must support Er Gou''s waist for safety.


    "Well, sit down. I''m driving."


    With a word, Ergou starts the motorcycle and drives out slowly. After going up the mountain road, he starts to speed up towards Liushu town. If he wants to go back to Jiahe City, he must go to the parking spot in Liushu town to get a ride.


    "Two dogs, slow down." Sitting in the back seat, Luo ziyue felt that the speed was getting faster and faster, so she said that Luo ziyue was still supporting Er Gou''s waist with one hand, but with the acceleration of the speed, Luo ziyue became supported by two hands, and the bag was still on her wrist.


    It''s in the mountains, so there are not many motorcycles on the road. But at this time, a motorcycles are coming. The man driving the motorcycles is a man with a man in the back seat. The one driving in front looks like a taxi driver in the town.


    At this time, the motorcycles coming from the opposite side are very fast, as if they are familiar with this road.


    Originally, er Gou and the motorcycles coming from the opposite side were driving separately, but at this time, the motorcycles coming from the opposite side suddenly leaned over, and then suddenly sped up.


    "Ah, my bag, my bag..."


    Two dogs suddenly feel sitting in the back of Luo ziyue''s body moving towards the back, and then heard her shout, thanks to Luo ziyue''s other hand grasp of the prison, otherwise she was pulled down.


    Damn it, the flying car party has taken over Lao Tzu''s head.


    Listen to Luo ziyue''s cry, two dogs immediately understand what''s going on.


    "Don''t worry about me..." two dogs yelled. Suddenly, they made a sharp turn and raced towards the passing motorcycle. They ran after the two bastards just now.


    Luo ziyue was frightened just now. If she hadn''t reacted fast enough, she would have fallen under the motorcycle.


    At this time, when he heard the cry of Er Gou, he quickly closed Er Gou''s back and clasped his hands tightly in front of Er Gou''s belly.


    Luo ziyue''s body is tightly attached to the back of Er Gou at this time. The Fengji in front of her is crowded on ER Gou''s back. With the rapid running of the motorcycle, she goes up and down on ER Gou''s back. Luo ziyue''s heart beats faster.


    Although this kind of feeling makes Luo ziyue very uncomfortable, she still dare not let go of Er Gou, tightly holding her strong and charming body.


    Ergou''s motorcycle was driving very fast. It was going to Liushu Town, but now it came back to Taohuagou.


    Feeling that Luo ziyue was sticking tightly behind his back, er Gou had some reaction in his heart, but it was important to catch the thief at this time, so Er Gou didn''t care so much, just staring at the robber in front of him.


    Ergou''s motorcycle is the latest one. It''s faster than the two robbers'' motorcycles in front. In addition, Ergou''s technology is better, so it''s getting closer and closer. As soon as it''s about to catch up with the robber in front, the two people in front are also worried.


    "Zhi..." the two people in front suddenly pulled to the side and braked. Before the motorcycle stopped completely, they jumped down and ran towards the mountain.


    The two guys knew that they couldn''t catch up with ER Gou''s new motorcycle, so they ran up the mountain. Anyway, they stole the rotten motorcycle from the town. It doesn''t matter whether they want it or not.


    The guy in the back seat just now had a look at the bag, and found that there were not only thousands of yuan in it, but also a big gold chain. These things could buy several new motorcycles, so the two robbers abandoned the car and ran away decisively.


    "Two dogs, they went up the mountain, what to do..." what Luo ziyue valued was not the money in the bag, but some important documents and information in the bag, so Luo ziyue was worried at this time, for fear of losing the bag.


    "No, I''ll go after it." Two dogs stop the motorcycle and chase up the mountain.


    "Two dogs, OK?" Luo ziyue pulled two dogs, some worried that two dogs would lose money, so Luo ziyue hesitated.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Not in front of Chen Lili, two dogs are reluctant to call Luo ziyue auntie, which is a very casual common name for Luo ziyue.


    "Be careful." Although Luo ziyue knows that two dogs have some skills, she is still not at ease.


    "Well, you wait here and shout when you are in danger." Two dogs looking at Luo ziyue said.


    "I see."


    When Luo ziyue agrees with ER Gou, she suddenly starts Feng dance lightness skill to chase up the mountain. The speed of Er Gou makes Luo ziyue, who is prepared in his heart, see that she is stunned. Unexpectedly, er Gou''s ability is beyond her expectation. No wonder she feels strange and comfortable when treating herself.


    Although the two guys in front ran out for some distance, once Er Gou started his lightness skill, the two guys were not rivals at all, but in less than half a minute, the two robbers were blocked.


    "Hey, run, see how far you can run." Two dogs suddenly appeared in front of the robbers, and instead of directly catching them, they stood in front and looked at the two unfortunate ghosts.


    "Ah." See two dogs suddenly appeared in front, two robbers seem to be the same ghost. Just now I saw that Er Gou and the woman were still on the road. How could they be blocked in front of them in the blink of an eye? This is also incredible.


    "Ah, what? Take out the things quickly, and then slap yourself a hundred times, or I will kill you two blind dogs." Two dogs said majestically.


    "Run..." a robber suddenly yelled, and they ran to the other side.


    I found that Er Gou suddenly appeared in front of me. If I could have such a fast speed, my kung fu must be very powerful. So it''s almost a fool not to run at this time. After a robber yelled, the two guys ran to the depth of the forest.


    Mother a than, also his mother wants to escape, really don''t give him two down, don''t know pain, when I''m fake.

 Chapter 604

    This time, er Gou didn''t chase him foolishly. Instead, he stood in the same place and watched the two unlucky ghosts run deep into the woods. Er Gou was very calm and smoked a cigarette. After taking a sip, he suddenly made a move.


    The speed is amazing. After long Jiutian broke through the fourth level, er Gou''s technique became faster. Just as he moved his hand, before he could see what was going on, he saw a dense blue light flying towards the robber''s fart drum.


    "Shuasha..." iron nails whirring wind, like long eyes toward the two unlucky fart drum pierced in the past.


    Er Gou''s shot this time is his first shot after breaking through the fourth weight of dragon nine days, so his strength is still uncertain. He directly used 60% of his skill to make the iron nail fly more ferocious than the bullet.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    It''s no accident that such a thief can''t escape Er Gou''s iron nail. The nail just popped into the fart drum of the two guys, and blood splashed out


    "Son of a bitch, are you still running?"


    Two dogs stagger over and stand behind the thief lying on the ground¡° Ha ha, he Ma told you not to run away. You don''t believe it. Now the fart drum is suffering. " Two dogs didn''t want two people''s lives, so the iron nail was beaten according to the fart drum of the two guys. There was no big blood vessels or nerves on the fart drum, so it couldn''t be killed.


    "Spare my life, spare my life, I dare not, we dare not any more..." the two guys were lying on the ground, shivering with leg pain.


    "Son of a bitch, is it so painful to insert it into the fart drum? I''ll kill you as if he were ma." Two dogs rushed over and kicked the robber on the ground.


    "Ah, really, really painful, help, help..." at this time, the robbers also knew that Er Gou would not kill them, otherwise they would not have talked so long, so they called for help.


    "Damn, I can''t die. Save your mother''s hair." Two dogs stoop to pick up Luo ziyue''s bag and have a look.


    "Hey, you didn''t steal anything."


    "No, absolutely not. I haven''t moved a cent."


    "That''s good. You''re wise." Two dogs with bags turned to leave.


    "Well, wait, wait, help, ouch..." two dogs just walked forward, and the two robbers in the back yelled again.


    I don''t want to kill him, but I want to save his life. It''s a real push.


    "What do you say? I have to send you to the hospital. No, motherfucker, I''m merciless. I have to go to the hospital and climb by myself." Two dogs yelled at the two guys on the ground.


    "Boss, hero, granddad, you really hit the nail on the head. There''s another one below. You, you see, ouch, ouch..." the guy was lying on the ground, his legs were shaking.


    "Where?" Two dogs are aiming at the fart drum, so don''t believe looked down, also didn''t find what nail.


    "Grandfather, your concealed weapon hit my balls. Ouch, it''s broken. It''s still nailed on it. Please, please help me..."


    Shit.


    Hearing this, er Gou looked at the place and found that there was a small hole in his trousers. The fart drum of the nail was also inserted into his trousers, so Er Gou didn''t find it for a while.


    Ma''s, is my technique wrong, even let a nail deviate from the track, how to fly to the next place, although the deviation is not very big, but also should not ah.


    "You, did you jump, or how could you get there?" Two dogs suddenly asked a, depend on oneself now of technique impossible meeting deviation so many.


    "Oh, grandfather, grandfather, when I got into the first nail, I jumped up in pain. I didn''t think about it. I fell into bad luck when I jumped. Oh, help, help..."


    It scared me. It turned out that it was really the reason for jumping up. I didn''t do my business. I just wanted to fart, but I didn''t expect that when the robber jumped like this, the nail that fell at the end would get to the point. It was an accident, it was an accident.


    "Cough, don''t move, I''ll help you out..."


    Seeing all kinds of tragedies of the little thief, er Gou is going to save people''s lives. Otherwise, if he sticks in the key, he may die if he doesn''t care.


    "Well, hero, grandfather, please help me, please, ouch, ouch..."


    Hearing that Er Gou was willing to save people, another guy who didn''t dare to move all the time yelled.


    "You son of a bitch, on the fart drum in a few nails, also lying on the ground dry hanging ah, hurry up..." two dogs rushed to kick a foot.


    "Ah, pain, pain, don''t kick. If you kick again, you''ll get your intestines pierced. Ouch, ouch..." this guy is lying on the ground and doesn''t dare to move, as if he is really in a very dangerous place. If he moves, he''ll get something pierced.


    "What do you mean, gut piercing?" The second dog thought that he didn''t use all his strength, so he couldn''t get into his intestines.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, you also have a concealed weapon. It''s very accurate. It''s in your eyes." The robber was lying face down on the ground and did not dare to move.


    "Eyes? What eyes? Your eyes are good. If you talk nonsense again, I will really break your eyes. " Er Gou is a little angry. He''s kind enough to ask them for wine, but he''s talking nonsense.


    "Yeh, I, I don''t dare to talk nonsense, really, it''s really in my eyes, it''s in the eyes of fart drum, it''s in my intestines, and I''ll probably break my intestines with this move, ouch, ouch..." and then I yelled miserably.


    Shit. No way. I''ll do it.


    The second dog looked at the place and found a hole in his trousers. It must be that the iron nail really went deep into it.


    These two bad luck urge, is also really bad enough thoroughly, not to mention the robbery encountered two dogs such super master, unexpectedly also his Ma''s a person inserted in the egg, a person inserted in the fart drum eye, really no more bad luck than this thing, really is a rare miracle in the world.


    "Lie down, don''t move..."


    Since the tragedy is caused by me, I''m the only one who can do it. The only one who can do it now is me.


    "Er... Ouch..."


    Two guys agreed to line up to lie down, fart drum up high, like pheasant proud of the same tilted fart drum.


    Damn it. It''s ugly.


    I don''t know which son of a bitch put one. The smelly dog covered his nose and then turned his head and took a deep breath before he was smoked to death.


    It''s impossible to help with your hands. Two dogs disdain to touch such smelly things.

 Chapter 605

    "Climb well, don''t move, or don''t blame me for the wrong place..."


    The second dog confessed once more, and then suddenly ran from behind, aiming at two high raised fart drums, and threw them one by one.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    The two guys took part almost at the same time. They were kicked up by the two dogs and fell to the grass in front of them.


    "Chi Chi Chi..."


    With the two unfortunate people''s bodies flying up, the fart drum and the iron nails in those crucial places all stepped back out. The real Qi poured in by the two dogs pushed all the iron nails back out, flew towards the trees on one side, and rubbed them into the trees.


    "Oh, oh..." fell in the grass, the two guys pain of the crisp chaos called a pass.


    "Shit..."


    The second dog scolded and didn''t care about the two guys any more. Anyway, I have done what I should do. As for the following things, it depends on their own fate. The second dog shook his head and went out of the woods.


    "Two dogs, what''s up." Seeing two dogs coming out of the woods, Luo ziyue finally put her heart down and stood up from a roadside stone she was sitting on.


    "Well, it''s all right, your bag. Let''s see what''s missing." Two dogs come to Luo ziyue with elegant demeanor, and pass the bag to Luo ziyue, a man''s attitude towards a little woman.


    "Well." Luo ziyue agreed and took the bag over and looked at it.


    "Nothing less, all here. Thank you, er Gou." This is the first time that Luo ziyue gives Er Gou a smile. Although she has touched her whole body, she used to treat Er Gou as an outsider. Now Luo ziyue feels that Er Gou is her own man and smiles at Er Gou.


    "Er Gou, let''s go. It''s really dangerous in the mountains if there''s another accident." Luo ziyue now finally understands that Er Gou has not cheated her. Everything can happen on this mountain road.


    "Ha ha, it''s nice to see you smile." While talking, er Gou stepped on the motorcycle.


    "Look at you, be serious. I''m Lily''s mother." Luo ziyue followed up and patted Er Gou on the back. There was a smell of blame, but it was just a little bit.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t say anything. It''s good-looking if it''s good-looking, but it''s not serious if it''s good-looking, ha ha ha..." Er Gou started his motorcycle and drove to Liushu town with a giggle.


    There was nothing happened on the road, and Luo ziyue didn''t talk to ER gouduo any more. Soon the motorcycle arrived at the parking spot in Liushu town.


    "OK, er Gou, you go back first. Now I''ll get on the bus when the bus comes. Nothing will happen." Luo ziyue got off the motorcycle and began to talk.


    "That won''t work. I have to get you in the car." Two dogs did not agree, the motorcycle stopped and went to Luo ziyue''s side.


    "I''m afraid our Lili will tell you, ha ha..." seeing that Er Gou is so careful, Luo ziyue smiles at Er Gou again, revealing the white and lovely teeth in her mouth. As expected, there is a kind of star style. Although Luo ziyue is not young, she looks very young and energetic when she smiles.


    "Where, how can you be afraid of Lili? It''s a man''s responsibility to send beautiful women home. How can you give up halfway?" Two dogs very seriously said, as if the woman beside should be protected by themselves.


    "Well, yes, Lili''s vision is not bad. If you dare to chase robbers in that kind of forest, it means that you are a good man who can rely on and have a sense of responsibility. From now on, I have 100% agreed with you and Lili, ha ha."


    Luo ziyue talks while pretending to look at the bus coming from afar. In fact, Luo ziyue''s heart is very restless at this time.


    "Here comes the car, er Gou. I''m going." Luo ziyue turned back and said to ER Gou, and then walked towards the open door. At this time, there were four or five people on the bus, so Er Gou ran up to protect Luo ziyue, so that other people would not squeeze into Luo ziyue.


    "Well, walk slowly. Be safe on the way."


    Two dogs while saying, the hands are very natural like a woman to protect themselves, hold Luo ziyue''s waist and push Luo ziyue towards the car.


    Luo ziyue is protected by two dogs and is sent to the shuttle bus back to Jiahe city. Then she looks back at two dogs and walks into the car.


    After seeing Luo ziyue off, er Gou goes to Jiang Hong''s home.


    "Hey, Honghong, you and Alice should clean up and go home for the new year together." Two dogs came into the room and said it directly.


    "Home? To which home. " Alice doesn''t understand what Er Gou means. Her home is in the West. Does Er Gou want to go back so far for the Spring Festival? Alice looks at Er Gou pitifully.


    "Oh, Alice, whose woman are you?" The second dog went straight to Alice''s round waist, looked into her light blue eyes and asked.


    "You''re dead. Of course it''s your woman." Alice''s white face turned red. Although she had slept with the second dog, she would still turn red when it comes to these things.


    "That''s it. Since it''s my woman, I''ll follow her when I get married. Of course, where is my home? Your home is there." Said the second dog, looking at Alice.


    "Oh." Alice finally agreed.


    "Hurry up, pack up and let''s go together." Two dogs patted Alice''s big fart drum. Western women''s fart drum is big, round and very rich. Two dogs like rich women.


    "Well, I''ll clean it up." Alice was patted a fart drum, and immediately turned excitedly up the stairs.


    "Honghong, what are you looking at?" Alice obediently left, two dogs found Jiang Hong still standing in a daze.


    "Er Gou, I don''t know what it''s like to be away from this building for the first time." Jiang Hong looks at two dogs and says.


    At this time, Jiang Hong''s heart is very complex, a taste of happiness, but also a little sad. She is sad that she has spent so many new years alone. This year, she can finally spend the new year with the people she loves, so Jiang Hong''s heart has a sour taste.


    After listening to Jiang Hong''s words, the two dogs went over and held Jiang Hong''s shoulder, then stroked Jiang Hong''s back.


    "Honghong, every year two dogs will accompany you for the new year. Don''t think about the past. Be obedient and be happy." With that, the second dog went to Lou Jianghong again and let go of the woman.


    Jiang Hong is very moved. She looks at Er Gou and wants to cry¡° Er Gou, you are so kind to me. " Jiang Hong crouched on ER Gou''s shoulder and shrugged his shoulders, holding the two dogs tightly.

 Chapter 606

    "Mm-hmm, I should do something good for you. Ha ha, go ahead and get dressed."


    Two dogs also patted on Jiang Hong''s fart drum. At this time, Jiang Hong let go of two dogs.


    "Well, I''ll clean it up." Jiang Hong let go of Er Gou, then she started to laugh with tears, and ran upstairs.


    Two dogs left alone on the first floor, sat down on a wooden reclining chair, nodded a cigarette, took a deep breath, and then leaned back on the chair to enjoy a moment of peace.


    Since I picked up the ancient coins, my life has changed completely. All my happy life revolves around me. Although there are some small things occasionally, it''s just a small episode for me, and I''ll get rid of them with my hands.


    Now the only thing that has not been settled is the dragon''s scepter. After the year is over, you must find a way to get it back. Now your cultivation has broken through to the fourth level, and it is reasonable to say that your strength has gone a step further. You should have more chances to win if you want to get back the treasure.


    Two dogs are sitting on the reclining chair, with their eyes closed and their mouth smoking. They plan their happy life in the future.


    Their women are beautiful and charming. Ha ha, my luck is really good. These top-notch women are obedient and gentle to themselves, and now they have a big house. It must be nice to live together this new year.


    Two dogs want a happy life, with a silver smile on their face.


    Wow


    Shit.


    Silver Dang over the top, ecstatic almost burned his mouth by the cigarette, a cigarette smoked did not know.


    Two dogs throw away cigarette butts and shout upstairs¡° Hey, babies, it''s not ready yet. " After two dogs got TV, they learned how to shout in foreign style. They are all caused by love TV series.


    "Don''t worry, come down at once." Jiang Hong replied upstairs.


    After waiting for a while, Jiang Hong and Alice came down the stairs with a big bag of things.


    "Wow, so much. I, I drive a motorcycle." Two dogs looking at two people with that big bag, two dogs shocked.


    "Ask Yang Yaozi to give it away. He has a small car there." Jiang Hong said as she came over with her bag in her hands.


    "His Oriental ghost car hasn''t been thrown away, this Yang Yaozi." Er Gou was a little annoyed. He told him to throw away the ghost car. Why didn''t this guy listen to the order.


    "Oh, er Gou, don''t make a mistake. Yang Yaozi''s car is a newly bought domestic product. You said he wouldn''t use the Oriental ghost car. He smashed the Oriental ghost car yesterday, but after smashing it, he immediately went to buy a new car. Yang Yaozi said he was used to four wheels, so he went to the city to buy one right away."


    "Damn, this guy has only been driving for a few days. He''s used to four wheels. He''s really a beggar. He doesn''t like glutinous rice. He doesn''t think about driving a walking tractor before." Two dogs some dissatisfied said a few words.


    However, he has just sold gold recently. If he has money, let him toss about. It''s really tasteless if he doesn''t spend money. After the new year, I''ll buy one too. Shit.


    Er Gou takes out the phone and dials Yang Yaozi.


    "Hey, Yang Yaozi, I heard you bought a new car?" Two dogs asked him on purpose.


    "Er Er, boss, you are so well-informed. It must have been Mrs. Jiang hongsao who told you. Ha ha, I was just going to report to you. You called now. Ha ha."


    "All right, come here and meet me at the door of Jianghong''s house. Hurry up."


    "Well, all right, I''ll be right there." Yang Yaozi had just bought a new car, but he was worried that he would not have a chance to drive it. Now he could finally try the feel of the new car. As soon as he heard that he was asked to pick up the second dog, Yang Yaozi immediately agreed loudly and forthrightly.


    In less than five minutes, Yang Yaozi honked his horn and stopped at the gate of Jiang Hong''s yard.


    The brand-new bright black red flag car looks better than the Oriental ghost car. It''s not a little bit more elegant and luxurious.


    "Two dogs, what''s up?"


    Yang Yaozi got out of the car and leaned against the door to pose.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s good. It''s really a good car. Ha ha, it''s good. Help my brother get one after the new year." Two dogs opened the car door and sat in. They felt magnificent and cool enough. They felt much more comfortable sitting inside.


    "OK, I''ll help you sell the luxury version. It''s even better than mine. Hehe, the boss must be a little better than my car. Otherwise, how can he be elegant, hehe." Yang Yaozi said something that two dogs love to hear.


    "Hehe, good, very good. The luxury version is the luxury version. We can afford it." Er Gou is rich now. He not only gets a lot of unexpected money from selling gold, but also keeps making money from his business.


    "Wow, it''s so new. Er Gou, you can buy it next year. It''s so beautiful..." Jiang Hong said as soon as she got into the car.


    "Yes, that''s right. I''m talking to Yang Yaozi. Let''s buy a better one next year, hehe." In front of women, two dogs never let them down.


    "Er Gou, this car is more beautiful than that of our country. It''s comfortable and spacious to sit in it." Alice sat down next to Jiang Hong and began to talk right and left.


    In this era, few people buy cars, especially in the town. It''s good to have motorcycles. It''s estimated that there are few high-end red flag cars like this in Jiahe city.


    Yang Yaozi helped to put the two bags in the trunk. When Er Gou and the two women sat down, Yang Yaozi got into the cab. Er Gou didn''t sit with his woman this time, but also sat in the front to feel the smell of the new car, as if he could feel it more clearly only by sitting in the front.


    "Er Gou, go to Wang Zhuangzi again and take Zhang Xiaoyu back." At the fork in the road, two dogs called again.


    "All right." Yang Yaozi agreed and turned the steering wheel towards Wang Zhuangzi.


    "Dudu..."


    After entering the village, Yang Yaozi blared his horn. It was the first time for such a high-end car to drive into wangzhuangzi, so many people came out to watch.


    "Wow, this tortoise shell is so new..."


    "Who has made a fortune, driving such a beautiful car to the village..."


    All of a sudden, the old and young men and women were standing on the road, watching the car slowly driving into the village, and we talked about it one by one.


    "It''s the two dogs." At this time, Wang Yun saw the two dogs sitting in the car and yelled.

 Chapter 607

    Wang Yun is the woman Zhou Sanbao caught in Wang Zhuangzi. She is a big girl. When she finds out that it''s ER Gou''s car, she immediately twists the fart drum and runs with the car.


    As soon as Wang Yun called, other people knew that the car was occupied by Er Gou, the boss of Pecan base, and the villagers immediately knew that Er Gou must have come to find Zhang Xiaoyu.


    At this time, Wang Meili, Zhang Xiaoyu''s assistant, immediately ran to the place where Zhang Xiaoyu lived to report that Wang Meili was Wang Jinjun''s girlfriend, but she was the kind of girlfriend who had not yet taken her hand. Looking at such a high-end car to pick up Zhang Xiaoyu, Wang Meili was envious.


    Even Wang Meili''s uncle, who was the mayor of the town, had never been in such a high-end small car. She did not expect that Er Gou could afford it. Therefore, Wang Meili had more confidence in the pecan base and more admiration for ER Gou.


    "Er Gou, here you are." Knowing that Er Gou was coming, Zhang Xiaoyu ran over crazily.


    "Well, Xiaoyu, hurry up and go home with me for the new year." Er Gou didn''t get out of the car. He just put down the window and said something to Zhang Xiaoyu. There are too many villagers outside. Er Gou has no good intention to go on.


    "Oh, you wait for me, I''m going to clean up..." Zhang Xiaoyu heard that Er Gou was coming to pick her up for the new year, and she was very happy. She had never been so happy since she was so big. Zhang Xiaoyu agreed and laughed, and then she turned around and ran back to the place she lived.


    "Ha ha, this woman is so happy." Two dogs watching Zhang Xiaoyu twist body alone run away, sitting in the car said to himself.


    "Well, er Gou, what are you talking about? Who are the ladies?" At this time, Jiang Hong said dissatisfied.


    "Er..." Er Gou suddenly realized that there were two women in the back of the car, so he looked back awkwardly¡° No, I didn''t say who was the girl. Ha ha, you heard me wrong


    "Well, I won''t admit it." Jiang Hong despised Er Gou, then took Alice''s hand and said, "Alice, let''s go. Let''s help Xiao Yu."


    "Good." Alice agreed immediately.


    Jiang Hong and Alice get out of the car and walk towards the big tile roofed house where Zhang Xiaoyu lives. They are amazed by the onlookers all the way.


    Such a beautiful woman is really the best. She has a good figure without any defects. Her skin is white, which makes people excited for a long time. What''s most exciting is that there is a blonde foreigner woman, who is just a comfortable thing that the emperor can''t enjoy.


    Watching Jiang Hong and Alice wriggle all the way to Zhang Xiaoyu''s house, I don''t know how many men are fascinated by all kinds of meat and vegetables. I guess I can''t find the way home.


    Two dogs also stare at the fart drum of the two women walking past for a long time, and only when they go far away can they withdraw their eyes.


    "Yang Yaozi, what''s the matter? You two sister-in-law deserve my brother." Two dogs turned to look at Yang Yaozi and asked.


    "Boss, what are you talking about? My sister-in-law is a rare beauty in the world. How can she not match you?" Yang Yaozi looked at Er Gou with wide eyes, as if he didn''t know Er Gou for the time being.


    "Oh, so you mean my two dogs are not good enough for them?"


    "Well, it doesn''t mean that. I mean, it means..."


    "What do you mean?" Seeing that Yang Yaozi didn''t know what to say, er Gou forced him.


    "That''s to say, it''s just right, just like a golden girl, ha ha..." finally, Yang Yaozi relaxed and laughed.


    "That''s good. I''ve been mixing with college students for so long. I''m a little good at speaking." Two dogs said.


    "Ha ha, a little, a little progress."


    "How far have you got along with Wang Qin? Have you eaten? I haven''t heard from you for such a long time." Two dogs picked up a cigarette and then threw one to Yang Yaozi. The two men were smoking in the car and chatting about women.


    Since Jiang Hong and Alice went out, the onlookers have turned their attention to their bodies, so at this time, the car is cold all around, and there are only a few kids around the car.


    "Ha ha, just got it, just got it." Yang Yaozi thought of the comfortable taste of playing Wang Qin, and his mouth was about to drool. That woman was really beautiful. She wanted to shoot it for nothing.


    "Oh, congratulations. Hehe, how did you arrange for others in the headquarters of the Wolf Gang last time?" At this time, er Gou suddenly thought of the woman who let Yang Yaozi go to the headquarters of the Wolf Gang.


    "Shh, boss, keep it secret, keep it secret, keep it secret. If Wang Qin knows about it, it''s too much. Don''t say it, stop it..." Yang Yaozi was shocked, and he said to see if Zhang Xiaoyu was coming.


    Wang Qin and Zhang Xiaoyu are classmates. If they are heard, they will be completely ruined. Although Wang Qin makes men feel very happy when she is gentle, it''s not easy to provoke them when they are fierce. The last time Er Gou let Yang Yaozi go to the young girl who was sold for the first time, it really caused a lot of mental pressure on Yang Yaozi.


    "Look at your promise, you look at me, so many women are not still at ease."


    "Oh, that''s the boss. Who are you, the hero of the world? A few more women are normal. We Yang Yaozi can''t compare. You must keep secret, or I can''t keep this ear." Yang Yaozi said to ER Gou in a low voice.


    "OK, I''ll keep it a secret for you. Tell me about that woman. How did you arrange it? She won''t leave others alone. She''s a good woman. If she breaks others'' loneliness, she will be responsible to the end." Two dogs while smoking, while ruffian like said.


    "Boss, although Yang Yaozi is not a hero, he is also a man. How can I do such things as dumping women? Ha ha." Speaking of this, Yang Yaozi gave a beautiful smile.


    "Oh? That''s Jinwu cangjiao? " Two dogs stare at Yang Yaozi with their heads tilted.


    "Ha ha, that''s not true. I arranged her to be a close secretary in the headquarters of Wolf Gang, ha ha."


    Yang Yaozi is very satisfied with his arrangement, because Wang Qin seldom goes to the Wolf Gang. Now Yang Yaozi has sold his house in the town. He and Wang Qin usually have a tryst in that house. Wang Qin seldom goes to see in the guild, so this arrangement is safer and more convenient than any golden house.


    "Shit..."


    The second dog scolded and said nothing more. Of course, he understood Yang Yaozi''s intention. He didn''t expect that this powerful and brainless guy could think of this. If a man was forced to do anything, he could do anything.

 Chapter 608

    "Hey, hey, hey..." Yang Yaozi laughed.


    At this time, Jiang Hong and Alice have helped Zhang Xiaoyu to pack up and come over from there.


    "Wang Meili, I went back to celebrate the Chinese New Year. You''ll have to pay more for the pecan base." As she walked, Zhang Xiaoyu explained things to her assistant Wang Meili.


    "Manager Zhang, you can rest assured that I am responsible for everything." Wang Meili helped Zhang Xiaoyu carry a bag and said as she walked. Wang Meili was very happy because she had such a good job. Although she was only an assistant in the walnut base in Shanli, the salary Zhang Xiaoyu gave her was much higher than that of the Secretary Assistant in the city. So Wang Meili was very satisfied.


    "Yang Yaozi, go down and help my sister-in-law put things away." When they saw Zhang Xiaoyu coming, er Gou said to Yang Yaozi. Yang Yaozi immediately opened the door and went down.


    Although Yang Yaozi is older than Er Gou, she is sure to call her sister-in-law for the eldest woman. This is not a matter of age, but a symbol of status.


    After the things were put away and the woman with two dogs got into the car, Yang Yaozi started the car again and drove out towards the village. At this moment, many people gathered around the car and watched the tail lights flash very beautiful. Several children ran after the newly started car and ran after the exhaust.


    All the women who needed to be picked up got it. Although there were other women, they all needed to be kept secret for the time being, so Er Gou didn''t ask Yang Yaozi to pick up any more. Instead, he went straight to Taohuagou.


    "Yang Yaozi, do you have a driver''s license?" Sitting in the car, two dogs asked.


    "Damn, I bought one. Ha ha, I want to tell my friends in the police station that it''s our old comrades in arms. Ha ha." Yang Yaozi said while driving.


    "You can buy it, too. Money is everything." Er Gou said this kind of childish words again. Although he is a successful entrepreneur and the actual helmsman behind the Wolf Gang, er Gou is only 20 years old after all, so his words sometimes seem childish.


    In fact, the exact age of Er Gou doesn''t even know for himself. Anyway, he should be 20 years old this year. As for his birthday, he doesn''t know.


    Hearing the words from Er Gou''s mouth, Yang Yaozi looked at Er Gou contemptuously, but he didn''t dare to despise him too much, because Er Gou was his boss even if he was childish.


    "Boss, I don''t know if money is omnipotent, but you can''t do without money. You won''t forget that we used to work hard to move bricks for a few small money."


    "How could that be forgotten." Hearing Yang Yaozi''s words, er Gou answered thoughtfully.


    Those who have suffered in the past, er Gou will never forget, because only when we often recall the bitter days in the past can we cherish the happy life now.


    "Ha ha, that''s it. Although money is not everything, you can do everything. Just like this driver''s license, you can buy it for thousands of yuan. If you don''t have money, you can''t do anything."


    "Mm-hmm, what you said is also reasonable. Next year, help me to do one, ha ha." Two dogs think of the thing that they want to buy a car, drink casually Yang Yaozi said.


    At this time, three women were chatting about their women''s affairs in the back seat. The car was very busy. When they heard that Er Gou wanted to apply for a driver''s license, the woman immediately stepped in. The hearing of that ear was not ordinary. Although they were chatting in the back, the conversation between ER Gou and Yang Yaozi didn''t fall behind at all.


    "Er Gou, I want one too. Yang Yaozi, help me to do one too." First of all, Jiang Hong said it.


    "Well, I''ll take it, too."


    "Ha ha, I want it, too."


    Alice and Zhang Xiaoyu immediately followed.


    "What do you want that thing for? Can you drive it? It''s no use if you don''t want it." Before Yang Yaozi could answer, er Gou began to talk.


    "Don''t you want to buy a car? We''ll use your car to learn. Anyway, if it''s damaged, you can buy it again." After listening to ER Gou''s words, Jiang Hong answered immediately.


    "Wow, that''s the plan." Two dogs a listen to Jiang Hong''s idea, immediately sweating. The car hasn''t been bought yet. Women have been planning to crash for a long time. It''s really super planned.


    "That is, if you don''t have your car trained for you, who can you train for?" Zhang Xiaoyu also joined in the fun.


    "Er, yes, you''re right. Mm-hmm, Yang Yaozi, it''s up to you to get one for each of your sisters-in-law." Two dogs couldn''t win women, so they had to wipe a sweat and agreed.


    "OK, it''s a small thing, ha ha." Yang Yaozi answers as he drives. He peeks at Er Gou''s embarrassment. He wants to laugh but can''t.


    It seems that in the future, there will be more places to spend money. Women will spend more money. In other words, if they want to buy a car for a woman in the future, they will have to buy several cars at one time.


    Yang Yaozi was a scout. He drove fast and steadily, and soon the car arrived at the gate of Longfeng company.


    At this time, Yang spicy led two men out.


    "Hey, whose car is it? It''s great to have a good car. Hurry down. The car can''t go to the company." Yangchili yelled at the car that Er Gou and Yang Yaozi were sitting in, as if I was the biggest in the world.


    "Hey, spicy. I''ve taken some gun medicine. I''ll be a bull with a few of my men." Two dogs stretched out their heads and yelled.


    As soon as he saw that it was Er Gou, Yang Yaozi immediately bent his straight waist down, lowered his head and trotted to ER Gou. He was very flattering and talked to ER Gou.


    "Old, boss, it''s you. Why did you come back with such a beautiful car? It''s so beautiful, ha ha..." while speaking, Yang spicy nodded and laughed. At this time, the two guys who just followed out had already run to open the door, which was very smart.


    "Well, the car looks good, but it''s not mine, brother Yaozi." Two dogs pointed to Yang Yaozi who was driving.


    "Hehe, Yang Yaozi, if he doesn''t have the boss to support him, he still drives a walking tractor. He''s a ball." Others are afraid of Yang Yaozi, but Yang spicy is not afraid, so they dare to speak ill of him mercilessly in front of Yang Yaozi.


    "Spicy, you guy, if you''re not crazy, you can say your brother, right?" Yang Yaozi said dissatisfied.


    "You''re crazy, damn it." Foreign spicy depends on a sentence.


    "Shit." Yang Yaozi reluctantly replied and drove in. No way. Yang Yaozi really has no way to deal with this newly cured epilepsy.

 Chapter 609

    "Brother Yaozi, you can either go up and sit down." To the villa door, two dogs politely said a word.


    "Oh, no, no, I have to go back to dinner. Wang Qin is waiting for me." Yang Yaozi answered quickly, helped the woman of Er Gou to take down her luggage, and then immediately sat in the car.


    "Ha ha, your Wang Qin is strict enough." At this time, Zhang Xiaoyu answered, because Wang Qin is Zhang Xiaoyu''s classmate, so Zhang Xiaoyu has more say in this question.


    "Ha ha, that''s what my wife has to listen to, ha ha." Yang Yaozi said without shame.


    "Er Gou, listen and learn more." When Zhang Xiaoyu heard this, she immediately looked at Er Gou and said.


    "Ha ha, I have to learn this. I''ve always been like this. My wife says that I can do whatever I want." Two dogs quickly went to help Zhang Xiaoyu pick up the bag.


    "Boss, I''m going." At this time, Yang Yaozi yelled in the car.


    "Go away." Two dogs are not polite to Yang Yaozi. When Er Gou agreed, Yang Yaozi drove away.


    "Hey, er Gou, we won''t take our luggage." See two dogs carrying Zhang Xiaoyu''s bag into the house, Jianghong immediately put forward opinions.


    "Oh, come on, just bring it together. Ha ha, I have to listen to my wife''s words." Two dogs immediately stretched out another hand.


    "And mine." Alice murmured at the same time.


    At this time, two dogs'' left and right hands were full, so they had to hook their heads and say¡° Come on, Alice, hang your bag around my neck. It''s all right. Hang it up. We''ll have to have a bowl of water to make it even. We''ll have to treat our wives one by one


    "Forget it. I thought I abused you when I was seen by others." Alice didn''t do that.


    "Come on, it''s OK. Your men are very strong. Just come straight up." The second dog came up to Alice and said again, but Alice was still reluctant to torture the second dog.


    "Oh, look at you. Why do you love him so much? Hang it up." Jiang Hong came to grab Alice''s bag and hung it up. It''s not that Jiang Hong doesn''t care for ER Gou, but she knows that Er Gou''s skill is not so good. These bags are just a small idea.


    In this way, the two dogs were like slaves of women, and the women walked in behind them with empty hands.


    "Ah, who is so pitiful." As soon as Er Gou went in, she was seen by Chen Lili.


    "Wow, it''s the man of our family. Ha ha ha ha, it''s interesting. Er Gou, are you tired?" Chen Lili said with some schadenfreude.


    "Tired what, it''s my honor to serve my wives, ha ha, it''s too late to be happy." Two dogs went to the second floor of the villa, put three big bags in the living room, and then sat on the sofa.


    Although he is good at kungfu, kungfu is not used for coolie, so Er Gou was not lucky when he was a porter just now. He was a little tired after taking such three bags.


    "Two dogs, drink water." Wang Xiangmei is still the one who loves Er Gou the most. Seeing Er Gou sitting on the sofa resting, she immediately poured a glass of water and brought it over.


    "Oh, thank you, sister-in-law. Sister-in-law is the best for two dogs." Two dogs praise Wang Xiangmei without scruple. Because Er Gou knows that other women will not have any opinions about praising Wang Xiangmei. Wang Xiangmei is generally recognized as the eldest in this family. Even Er Gou has to obey Wang Xiangmei''s arrangement.


    "Sister, where do we live?" At this time, Jiang Hong asked. Although Jiang Hong was bigger than Wang Xiangmei, according to the principle of first come, then come, Jiang Hong had to call Wang Xiangmei to be her elder sister.


    "Oh, the rooms are all on the second floor. It''s much more empty. You can choose which room nobody lives in. You can choose which one you like." Wang Xiangmei said to Jiang Hong.


    "Oh, that''s fine. Let''s clean the room first." Jiang Hong picked up her own bag and led Zhang Xiaoyu and Alice to choose a house.


    Looking at several sisters taking things to choose a house, Wang Xiangmei smiles.


    "Er Gou, our family will be very busy this new year." Wang Xiangmei sat down beside Er Gou and began to talk.


    "Ha ha, isn''t that sister-in-law? You have a good leadership. You see, our family is harmonious." Two dogs stretched out their hands and touched Wang Xiangmei''s waist. They said while they were doing it.


    "Well, don''t give me a high hat. It''s all your credit. Only you can teach your women to be so obedient. I don''t do anything. My sister-in-law is really happy for you."


    Wang Xiangmei leaned against Er Gou and said, thinking that Er Gou used to be a man, now that so many women are with him, Wang Xiangmei is not only not jealous, but also happy for ER Gou. She thinks that as long as Er Gou feels happy, that''s what Wang Xiangmei wants most.


    "Well, my sister-in-law also has credit for teaching me so well. That''s why I have the ability to teach women." Two dogs kiss on Wang Xiangmei''s forehead. They take Wang Xiangmei''s hand through Wang Xiangmei''s creaky nest and touch the very big hill above.


    "Two dogs, look at you." Wang Xiangmei was caught by Er Gou and immediately blushed and patted Er Gou. Because at this time, Chen Lili was sitting on one side of the sofa watching TV, so Wang Xiangmei was a little shy.


    Although Wang Xiangmei and Chen Lili have served two dogs together, and they have done that with two dogs at the same time, it''s still unnatural to make out with Wang Xiangmei in the living room in broad daylight, so they quickly turn the fart drum to one side.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" Two dogs don''t want to leave Wang Xiangmei too far, see Wang Xiangmei flash to one side, two dogs immediately followed up, and then simply a don''t let Wang Xiangmei escape.


    "Look at you, Lili is watching." Wang Xiangmei quickly reached out to push Er Gou, but she couldn''t push him away.


    "Lili is also one of us. It''s not like we haven''t slept together. What are you afraid of?" Two dogs want Wang Xiangmei to get used to being intimate with everyone, otherwise how can she start her happy life.


    "I didn''t see it, I didn''t see anything, you go on, just go on." At this time, Chen Lili, who was sitting on one side, also answered, smiled and continued to watch her TV.


    This little woman is really calm. I''m just going to play with other women in front of you to see how long you can calm down.


    Two dogs in the heart decided to tease Chen Lili''s attention, so more to Wang Xiangmei mercilessly under the start, Wang Xiangmei immediately soft in the two dogs'' eyes, face red no longer move, very nervous.

 Chapter 610

    "Hey, hey, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Jiang Hong came over again, and just saw Er Gou and Wang Xiangmei together, she immediately yelled.


    "Well, Honghong, what''s the matter? What''s the noise?" Two dogs were yelled by Jiang Hong, and their sexual interest immediately faded down, and then let go of Wang Xiangmei.


    "Er Gou, we''ve just come here. You can help us to see how the house is arranged. Why are you so anxious to be with sister Xiang Mei? Even if you''re so anxious, you can wait until the evening, right? Hehe, let''s come together in the evening." Jiang Hong has a thick skin, so she says it directly, which makes Er Gou extremely embarrassed.


    "Cough..." two dogs blushed and stood up¡° Let''s go and have a look at the wives'' rooms. Sister in law, let''s visit them together. " Two dogs stand up to Wang Xiangmei to pull up, a few women with two dogs on the side of the bedroom to go over.


    Before the Chinese new year, the life is relatively dull. Er Gou is mixed with women every day. When the new year''s Day is 29, er Gou suddenly has a fantastic idea.


    "My women, let''s do the cleaning by ourselves today." Two dogs stand in the living room and talk to five women sitting on the sofa.


    For such a long time, five women have been sleeping with them every night. Er Gou doesn''t feel tired at all. She plays with the women all day and all night. Today, er Gou wants to find some new activities. As a result, after thinking about it, he thinks about hygiene.


    Because the new year is approaching, all the employees of Longfeng company have a holiday, so Er Gou plans to organize her women to clean the yard of the company and prepare for the happy new year.


    "Well, that''s good." Wang Xiangmei first agreed, because everyone felt that there was no taste in the room every day, but she just didn''t know how Er Gou wanted to arrange everyone''s work.


    "Well, we all agree. How do you want to arrange it and what tricks do you want to play?" At this time, Jiang Hong agreed on behalf of her woman, and then immediately thought that Er Gou might have some interesting activities, because according to ER Gou''s character, it can''t be boring to do sanitation.


    "Ha ha, the arrangement is very simple. First, do a good job in sanitation. Then we''ll burn a big fire in the middle of the company''s yard tonight to make our family''s performance party. But everyone has to come up with a good performance." Two dogs laughed and said.


    "Oh, the original two dogs want to make a noise, but, but just a few of us, how lively up ah." Chen Lili asked.


    "Yes, just the six of us can''t be lively." Wang Xiangmei also followed.


    "Well, what shall we do?" Two dogs scratched their heads and didn''t know how to solve the problem.


    "Ha ha, invitation, this is another task, that is, everyone must invite two people to participate in Taohuagou. Isn''t that exciting?" Wang Xiangmei said.


    "Ah? We must invite them in Taohuagou. I don''t know anyone. Who should I invite? " Zhang Xiaoyu first objected, because she didn''t know anyone in Taohuagou.


    "Yes, it''s not fair." Jiang Hong''s situation is similar to that of Zhang Xiaoyu, so she immediately opposed it.


    "Ha ha, that''s simple. It''s not required to invite people from any place. Just invite them casually, but it''s better to be a beautiful woman or something like that. Haha, haha..." Er Gou said with a simple smile, thinking of the good things in his heart.


    "Dead face, hum..." Zhang Xiaoyu said to the two dogs.


    The women are very clear about Er Gou''s mind. They know that Er Gou is a good man with a conscience, and the love of color is the biggest characteristic of Er Gou. So when they hear Er Gou''s words, Zhang Xiaoyu leans on ER Gou''s body.


    "Er Gou, can you stop being so lusty, ha ha..." Zhang Xiaoyu said while laughing, and other women also gathered around at this time.


    "Sisters, come on, take off this guy." At this time, Jiang Hong rushed to ER Gou with her woman. As soon as she rushed up, she put Er Gou down. At this time, er Gou was really attacked.


    "Ah, help, help..." two dogs were ruthlessly pressed under the body by the women, making two dogs shout.


    At this time, two dogs were pressed on the sofa by five women. I didn''t expect that women would be more cruel than men.


    "Sisters, do it. Don''t be pitiful." At this time, Chen Lili was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. With a call, two dogs suffered a lot.


    It''s so cool. I''m so comfortable playing with some women. Er Gou fell asleep with the snow-white woman. He didn''t get up until the afternoon.


    Huh? What about them?


    In the villa around a few times, a woman did not see, do not know where these people are going? It''s estimated that they have invited each other. In other words, tomorrow is new year''s Eve, and it''s also the day set for the bonfire party.


    At this time, er Gou immediately got up and walked out with a cigarette in his mouth like a ruffian, because he had the task of inviting two people to the bonfire party. Now it''s time to find someone.


    Ha ha, everyone''s minimum requirement is to invite two people to come. This task is too simple for me. Zhang Yan, I just need to say that the girl will definitely come with a smile, and that Xilian is definitely willing to participate in such a lively program.


    So Er Gou went to Taohuagou village without any pressure.


    While smoking, Ergou walks to Xilian''s home in Taohuagou. It''s estimated that Xiwa should be at home today. That guy, I don''t invite him. I don''t care if he comes or not. I think he''ll join in. I''m his boss. I think the little guy who flatters Xiwa should be able to shoot.


    "Xiwa, Xiwa..."


    Just entered the door of Xiwa''s house, two dogs called out loudly.


    "Oh, it''s boss Er Gou. Come in, come in..." Xilian''s mother ran out and yelled.


    "Oh, auntie, what about Xilian and Xiwa?" Two dogs asked as they walked into the room.


    "Oh, boss Er Gou, they just went to town." After Xilian''s mother came into the room, while talking, she brought a long stool for ER Gou to sit down, and she also found a small stool to sit down.


    Now Xilian''s mother likes Er Gou very much, because Er gou not only saved her son Xiwa''s life, but also gave Xiwa such a good job that she can learn technology and make money. So now Zhou Xiwa''s parents really regard Er Gou as their noble.

 Chapter 611

    Heard that Xilian went to the town, two dogs are smiling Xilian her mother said up.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter? Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. Why are you still in town at this time?"


    Generally speaking, the rules in the mountains are made several days before the Chinese new year, so the preparation for the Chinese New Year is to buy in advance, just wait for the Chinese new year to sit and eat, and there is no need to go outside to buy anything two or three days before the Chinese New Year, so Er Gou looks at Xilian''s mother who is rough and relaxed in front of Hun strangely and asks.


    "Oh, the dragon and Phoenix company is going to hold a bonfire party. That Wang Xiangmei invited their brother and sister to attend, so she took Xiwa and Xilian to the town to buy things to use..." because mountain people like singing and dancing. Bonfire party is nothing new to mountain people, so Xilian''s mother knows it.


    "What, you, you mean, Xilian and Xiwa were invited by Wang Xiangmei?" Before Xilian''s mother''s words came to an end, er Gou asked anxiously.


    "Yes, yes. Why, what''s the matter?" Xilian''s mother thought Er Gou didn''t want to, so she looked at Er Gou strangely.


    "Well, no, nothing..." two dogs stood up while talking.


    Wow, these women, let me sleep, they have already acted.


    Two dogs out of the door of Xilian''s house, rushed to Zhang Yan''s house.


    I didn''t expect Xilian to be preempted by Wang Xiangmei. It seems that she has to go to another woman''s house quickly, otherwise she will be in trouble. If she can''t be invited, she will be punished. If she can''t be invited, she will be punished. It''s hard to be a waiter on the night of the bonfire party.


    "Auntie, go back, go back." Seeing that Xilian''s mother followed her, Ergou turned back to talk and rushed to Zhang Yan''s house.


    "Er Gou, come to play when you have time..." looking at Er Gou, she seems to be disappointed. Xilian''s mother can''t figure out what happened to ER Gou.


    Two dogs can''t afford to be polite to Xilian''s mother any more. They walk along the Longxi river towards the small clinic of Zhang Yan''s family. It''s really no good. I''m going to invite Zhang Yan and her mother together, and then I''ll finish the task.


    Two dogs just walk to leave the small clinic and more than ten meters away, just be out of Zhang Yan to see.


    "Er Gou, why are you here?" Seeing two dogs coming, Zhang Yan was very happy and welcomed them.


    We all know Zhang Yan''s feelings for ER Gou, and ER Gou knows very well that Zhang Yan''s heart is set on her own, but she has never found a chance to ask for this beautiful woman doctor.


    Seeing two dogs coming, Zhang Yan felt a little excited. She quickly walked over and held two dogs'' hand. This time, Zhang Yan was very active, because Zhang Yan was in a hurry.


    Zhang Yan knew Er Gou earlier than other women, but now her woman has become the real woman of Er Gou, and Zhang Yan is still a woman, and her loneliness has not been broken. At this time, Zhang Yan''s heart is very complicated when she sees Er Gou.


    In fact, it''s Zhang Yan''s fault that she didn''t take the initiative before. Otherwise, everything would have been done, and she would not be a good place at this time.


    Seeing that Er Gou and other women love each other, but she can only watch, Zhang Yan''s heart is really not a taste, so this time Zhang Yan took the initiative to walk directly over and took Er Gou''s hand.


    "Two dogs, sit in the room..." Zhang Yan took two dogs'' hand and pulled it into the small clinic. Her face was very red and her heart was beating wildly.


    "Yan, that, that I have something to tell you." Two dogs said as they were dragged away.


    "Advanced house."


    "Well."


    With Zhang Yan into a small clinic, two dogs were Zhang Yan sat down on the chair¡° Two dogs, you sit and I''ll get you something to eat. " Zhang Yan then walked out of the clinic, turned and went to the next kitchen to wash the fruit.


    Looking at Zhang Yan, it seems that she has changed. Er Gou also feels very strange. When she looks at Zhang Yan twisting her round fart drum to go out, she begins to feel uneasy. When she thinks of the things that almost got better with Zhang Yan, er Gou''s heart is very excited.


    Zhang Yan is really a very good woman. Her body is not only very white, but also very rich and provocative. She is the kind of woman who can''t help but be a beauty.


    "Two dogs, eat apples." Zhang Yan took a washed apple and handed it to ER Gou.


    "Oh." Er Gou reaches over and grabs the apple and Zhang Yan''s hand together¡° Yan, your hands are so white. " Two dogs looked at Zhang Yan and said it directly, holding Zhang Yan''s little hand in both hands.


    At this time, Zhang Yan''s face suddenly turned red. Just now, she was thinking of doing good with ER Gou. Unexpectedly, er Gou was so cold that she grabbed her hand and touched it.


    "Two dogs, you eat apples first." Zhang Yan stood in front of the two dogs and did not dare to look at them. Although Zhang Yan has planned to take the initiative to tease two dogs, but once things come to an end, her kind of girl shy expression showed again.


    "Yan, where''s your mother?" Two dogs hold Zhang Yan''s hand.


    "Go, go to my aunt''s house." Zhang Yan bowed her head and answered.


    "Oh, that''s good. Come and sit on my lap." Two dogs heard that Liu Yuemiao was not at home, they were more relieved. They took Zhang Yan''s hand and dragged it towards their body. They had already put aside the invitation to the bonfire party.


    Zhang Yan''s body is very white. It''s better to get such a woman than anything. Even if she is punished as a waiter, it doesn''t matter. Therefore, er Gou temporarily forgot about the laoshizi party.


    Two dogs pull Zhang Yan to sit on his leg, and his mouth is also on Zhang Yan''s face.


    "Well..." Zhang Yan gasped, and immediately twisted her waist and pushed open Er Gou''s mouth¡° Two dogs, the door is still open. " By this time, Zhang Yan''s face was redder than red paper, and her body began to get hot.


    "Oh, I''ll turn it off." Two dogs a floor, Zhang Yan walked toward the door, "squeak" a clinic door to close.


    Today is the day before New Year''s Eve, and there are few people coming to see a doctor in the clinic, so I closed the door of the clinic directly and didn''t plan to open.


    "Yan." After closing the door, the two dogs began to gasp. At this time, Zhang Yan wrapped her legs around the two dogs'' waist, put her hands around the two dogs'' neck, and her face was very ruddy.


    A long time ago, I wanted Zhang Yan''s, and today it can finally be realized. Two dogs and chickens are frozen tightly in Zhang Yan''s body.

 Chapter 612

    At this time, there was no one outside the small clinic, even the sound of birds.


    "Er Gou, I''ve finally become your woman." After everything calmed down, Zhang Yan said what she thought from the bottom of her heart.


    Looking at the two dogs, Zhang Yan''s heart is very full, because with the two dogs, Zhang Yan feels completely settled down, as if she finally has a home of her own.


    "Yan, you''re mine. You''re not allowed to change all your life..." two dogs stand in Zhang Yan''s beautiful body.


    "Er Gou, I''ll always be your woman, forever..." Zhang Yan tightly holds Er Gou. Zhang Yan feels very happy now, and finally becomes the woman of the man she loves. This is her happiest thing.


    Zhang Yan is sleeping in the house. Er Gou is very happy. She feels that this woman is so nice and she feels very smooth and soft.


    "Er Gou, why did you come to me suddenly today?" After lying quietly for a long time, Zhang Yan, who is two dogs, looks at him tenderly and asks.


    "Oh, ha ha, if you don''t say it, I almost forgot, that''s it. I understand it''s not new year''s Eve. We''ve prepared a bonfire party. You have to go. Then you can take your mother with you." The second dog floor Zhang Yan said, just now is too cool, let him almost forget this matter.


    "Well." Zhang Yan leaned against the two dogs and nodded¡° I''m sure I''ll go to that party. Chen Lili has already come to tell me. Why do you come here by yourself? " Zhang Yan did not understand the situation, so she said inexplicably.


    "What, you, you mean Lili was here?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? She''s been here for a long time. My mother and I promised her to go back." Zhang Yan looked at two dogs surprised look, feel very strange.


    "Damn, it''s like this again..." two dogs said to themselves.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? Don''t you want me to participate?" Zhang Yan thought about it.


    "No, no, no, I don''t want you. I''m so happy." Two dogs quickly said, for fear that Zhang Yan misunderstood.


    "What''s going on?" It''s time for Zhang Yan to sit up on the blanket and look at Er Gou with no clothes on her body.


    At this moment, the two dogs were shocked by the beauty of Zhang Yan. Zhang Yan sitting on her knees was so beautiful that her whole body was white without any flaw. Her whole body was the most perfect line.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that Er Gou was in a daze and was about to drool, Zhang Yan stretched out her sleek hand and shook it in front of him.


    "Well, no, nothing." Two dogs finish Gudong a throat inside saliva, see sitting in front of the person, two dogs feel very foot.


    "Zhang Yan, I have a task. I need to invite two young people to the bonfire party. Originally, I wanted to invite you, but you see Chen Lili took the lead again..." Er Gou said, and then he pulled his head awkwardly.


    "Hehe, hehe, it turns out to be this thing. Hehe, tell me what to do if you can''t finish the task." Zhang Yan climbed down again and asked on ER Gou''s body.


    "Well, what else can I do? I have to be a waiter all night." Two dogs depressed said. In fact, it''s very easy to invite people to participate, but I don''t want to invite men, but I want to find more women.


    "Then be a waiter. Anyway, you should do something. Hehe, remember to bring me more food then. Do you hear me..." Zhang Yan said with two dogs'' faces.


    "You still say, try again..." two dogs turned over and pressed Zhang Yan, and caught Zhang Yan''s body, which made Zhang Yan''s body twist.


    "Ouch, ouch, don''t, don''t, it''s itching to death, let go, let go..." Zhang Yan, the dead push two dogs, wanted to push two dogs down from the body, but the two dogs just lived and Zhang Yan couldn''t give up.


    "Said, how to compensate me, promised Chen Lili, this is your fault." Two dogs pressed Zhang Yan and asked.


    "Compensation, how to compensate? Is it difficult for me to ask Chen Lili and me not to accept her invitation because I want to accept your invitation, eh, right?" Zhang Yan looks at Er Gou with a smile on her face.


    "Well, that''s not what I mean. You should at least help me find someone." Two dogs stretched out their hands from Zhang Yan''s back and surrounded her body.


    "Well, then, well, anyway, my aunt is going to come here to celebrate the new year with us, so I''ll help you pull her too. How about, enough loyalty..." Zhang Yan nodded Er Gou''s forehead.


    Zhang Yan''s aunt is Liu Yueya who almost managed herself in the woods last time. That woman is a crazy woman who thinks about men. Er Gou wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t find a reason to refuse.


    "In the end how ah, do you want my aunt to go to ah..." Zhang Yan in the next dog twist body alone asked.


    "Yes, of course. How can the people invited by my swallow not want it? It must be. Ha ha, well, your aunt is the only one." Seeing Zhang Yanjiao''s appearance, er Gou immediately agreed.


    "That''s about the same." Zhang Yanjiao is ashamed to live with two dogs.


    When the second dog came out of Zhang Yan''s house, Zhang Yan had been tossed all over without any strength. I don''t know if I can get up and go to the bonfire party tomorrow.


    Zhang Yan promised to help her aunt to go with her. Who else would she call? It seems that there is no one who wants to call.


    Xilian brother and sister were called by sister-in-law, Zhang Yan mother and daughter were called by Lili, then who should I call?


    When Er Gou is depressed, a person''s impression appears in his mind. Yes, it''s Yao Shuiying. I don''t know if she has been invited away. This is the last person I want to invite. Hurry up, I hope she won''t be preempted again.


    In fact, only Wang Xiangmei and Chen Lili are familiar with Taohuagou. Her three women should not invite talents in Taohuagou, so Yao Shuiying should not be invited.


    "Aunt Yao, aunt Yao..."


    Yao Shuiying went to the front door, two dogs called up, her door is not closed, it is open, but he called several times, still did not see anyone out.


    Strange, it''s almost evening. Where''s aunt Yao? Why didn''t she close the door.


    Seeing this, er Gou walked into the room uneasily.


    "Aunt Yao..." into the main room, two dogs put down the voice and yelled, because Yao Shuiying''s mother-in-law is in the room, although some deaf, but too loud will still hear, so two dogs lowered the voice, carefully yelled.

 Chapter 613

    "Well, two, two dogs?"


    A weak voice came from Yao Shuiying''s room and rushed in as soon as he heard it.


    "Aunt Yao, what''s the matter..." Er Gou rushed in and found that the situation was wrong.


    At this time, Yao Shuiying just sat on a chair, as if he had just been woken up, and his eyes were still a little confused, looking at the two dogs rushing in.


    "Two, two dogs, why are you here?" See two dogs, Yao Shuiying some inexplicable asked.


    "Auntie, are you ok?" Two dogs went to hold Yao Shuiying, and asked close to Yao Shuiying''s body.


    Although the woman is much older than herself, the two dogs have never had enough strength in the woman''s body, so the two dogs also have deep feelings for Yao Shuiying. Seeing Yao Shuiying''s haggard appearance, the two dogs feel very painful. They help Yao Shuiying and look at Yao Shuiying''s face nervously.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry, I''m ok..." seeing Er Gou worried, Yao Shuiying comforted the man in front of him instead.


    Er Gou is very worried about Yao Shuiying. He has never seen Yao Shuiying like this. He is very anxious.


    "Aunt Yao, what''s the matter with you..."


    Seeing Yao Shuiying''s appearance, er Gou knew that it was definitely not a simple matter. He quickly reached out to Yao Shuiying to check the situation and asked.


    "Ah, er Gou, I know that I can''t hide it from you this time. Ah..." Yao Shuiying sighed when she saw Er Gou''s worried appearance.


    "Aunt Yao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Two dogs Yao Shuiying check, found that Aunt Yao is not ordinary sick, but like being hurt, is just another villain to bully aunt Yao. Two dogs anxiously looking at Yao Shuiying, really worried that those Oriental ghosts came to burn aunt Yao.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. Help me to lie down in the room." At this time, Yao Shuiying opened her eyes and looked at Er Gou, with a light smile on her face. At this time, Yao Shuiying seemed to put down some things in her heart. Although she was seriously injured, she was very relaxed in her heart. For the first time in more than ten years, Yao Shuiying felt so relaxed.


    "Auntie, slow down..."


    Er Gou helped Yao Shuiying to sleep well, and then Er Gou immediately took off his shoes and climbed up.


    "Auntie, don''t move. I''ll treat you right away." Now two dogs can''t take care of many, want to directly use their own dragon nine days to help Yao Shuiying treatment.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. Listen to me first." Yao Shuiying didn''t feel strange about Er Gou''s saying that she wanted to treat such a serious internal injury. Instead, she calmly asked Er Gou to wait for treatment, as if she knew everything very well.


    Today''s Yao Shuiying is completely different from the previous cowardly character. Yao Shuiying used to give Er Gou the impression that she was gentle and kind, and she was a very honest woman. But today''s Yao Shuiying looks very strong, as if the previous cowardice was a false image.


    Looking at Yao Shuiying''s change, er Gou didn''t immediately start to treat aunt Yao, but kept watching Yao Shuiying waiting for her to say something to herself.


    "Er Gou, do you know how my man died?" Yao Shuiying suddenly asked such a question.


    "Auntie, why did you suddenly ask this question?" Two dogs clearly remember that the villagers said Yao Shuiying''s husband fell down from the high cliff opposite Taoshuling shortly after their marriage.


    "Ha ha, because I can''t hide it, and it''s time to say it. You''re 20 years old, and it''s time to take on those things." Yao Shuiying knows that Er Gou''s Kung Fu is very good. He can''t hide the internal injury he suffered from. As long as he starts to treat Er Gou, he will soon understand.


    Hearing Yao Shuiying''s words, it seems that Aunt Yao''s injury has something to do with her, but she feels that something is not right. Is there any secret.


    "Aunt Yao, speak quickly and speak directly." Two dogs sitting on Yao Shuiying''s couch, cross legged sitting in front of Yao Shuiying, looking at the face in front of some pale woman said. At this time, Yao Shuiying leaned on the head of the couch, cross legged, as if he knew martial arts.


    "Er Gou, my man didn''t fall to death from a high cliff. He fought with the enemy in order to keep things in the mountain. He was defeated by the enemy. However, other people fell down from the mountain. Even the bones were broken. Wu Wu Wu, Wu Wu Wu..." after saying this, Yao Shuiying began to cry. She had never seen her so sad.


    "Things in the mountains?" Two dogs asked doubtfully.


    "Yes, it''s the things in the mountains, the things of the Longfeng family." I didn''t expect that Yao Shuiying directly told the story of the dragon and Phoenix family.


    On hearing this, er Gou was shocked. He thought that only he knew about the Longfeng family, but Yao Shuiying said it at once. Is she still the aunt Yao that she is very infatuated with.


    Er Gou looks at Yao Shuiying strangely and wants to stop talking.


    "Er Gou, do you think it''s strange?"


    "Well, yes, yes, aunt Yao, how do you know about the Longfeng family?" Two dogs stammered out the question in his heart.


    "Er Gou, in fact, my man and I, as well as your parents, are descendants of the Longfeng family. They are the only descendants of the Longfeng family. Up to now, you are the only one left."


    "What?" Hearing this, two dogs almost died of shock.


    Listening to Yao Shuiying''s words, er Gou feels more and more incredible. Unexpectedly, an ordinary woman has so many things hidden in her heart, and more importantly, her parents.


    Er Gou had suspected that his parents had died, but now he was more determined.


    "Aunt Yao, you mean my parents are also from the Longfeng family." Two dogs hold Yao Shuiying''s shoulder in both hands and ask with shaking.


    Er Gou didn''t know his parents all the time, and he didn''t have any other relatives in Taohuagou. It turned out that his parents were foreigners.


    "Er Gou, that''s right. Your parents are from the Longfeng family. In fact, they, they..."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Yao Shuiying''s hesitation, er Gou was very anxious.


    "In fact, alas, I''ll tell you. In fact, your parents are not your own parents. They, me and my man are your father''s personal guards. At that time, our four guards were powerful. Who was not afraid of the Dragon general and the four guards of our Longfeng family?"


    "It''s just a pity that general long, your own father, died in the war. Our four bodyguards took you to live in seclusion in Taohuagou. They also formed a couple and tried to raise you up. But unexpectedly, they were found by the enemy and collapsed your house. In order to protect you, they sacrificed themselves."

 Chapter 614

    At this time, Yao Shuiying''s face was full of pain.


    She sighed and continued: "in fact, my man, in order to keep the things left by the dragon and Phoenix families in the mountains, and to fight with the enemy, fell down the cliff and died. If it wasn''t for protecting you secretly, I should die with them... Wuwuwuwu..."


    At this point, Yao Shuiying suddenly began to cry again, his shoulders shaking, as if he had been greatly wronged.


    Hearing this, er Gou seems to suddenly understand a lot of things.


    No wonder a man in black often appeared to protect himself when he was in danger when he was a child. It seems that the man in black should be Yao Shuiying. Who else would it be if she was not aunt Yao? If it wasn''t for Yao Shuiying''s deep hiding, maybe he would have suspected her.


    "Aunt..." two dogs climbed over to live in Yao Shuiying, let the poor woman tremble in her own chin.


    I didn''t expect that Yao Shuiying was the bodyguard of his own father, and his father was the general of the Longfeng family. If Yao Shuiying hadn''t told him, he would not have thought of these things even if he had been killed.


    "Er Gou, in fact, I know something about you. I know that you are practicing dragon nine days, which is also your father''s famous stunt. I didn''t expect you to meet him. God has eyes..." Yao Shuiying looked up at the sky and said.


    "Aunt Yao, who''s your mother-in-law? She''s not from the dragon and Phoenix family." Two dogs pointed to the other side of the hall.


    "No, she''s just a lonely old man. The men I used to look at her pitifully and recognize her as a mother. Time has passed for a long time, and now young people don''t know those things. How time flies." Yao Shuiying said with a sigh that he was killed by two dogs.


    At this time, Yao Shuiying remembered her valiant appearance when she was young. At that time, she was a heroine of the dragon and Phoenix family. Few people could beat her. However, in order to take care of Er Gou secretly, Yao Shuiying had been hiding in obscurity for so many years.


    "Auntie, how did you get hurt?" Er Gou asked about Aunt Yao''s injury.


    "Ha ha, it''s still those people. I didn''t expect that they found me after so many years, so they sent two experts to ask me where I hid you. They were worried that you would seek revenge from them in the future, so they wanted to kill you first."


    "Who is it?" Er Gou is a little annoyed¡° Son of a bitch, I must take revenge. Sooner or later, I will kill Tamar. "


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. Your strength is not enough. Don''t be impulsive." Yao Shuiying quickly stopped Er Gou.


    "Well, I can''t always watch them bully you." Two dogs building Yao Shuiying said heartache.


    "Er Gou, my aunt is very happy to have you loving me so much. Really, now my aunt can cope with those people. You should be strong and protect my aunt again at that time..." Yao Shuiying also stretched out her hand at this time. She passed by Er Gou''s back waist and lived in er Gou''s strong body. She was able to have such a young and strong man, Yao Shuiying''s heart is full and sweet.


    "Tell me, who is the enemy?" The two dogs lingered, trying to get out the secret in Yao Shuiying''s heart.


    "Er Gou, I can only tell you so much today, just to let you know how heavy the burden is on your shoulders. I can''t tell you anything else for the time being. Anyway, you should practice hard, but you will know that day."


    Yao Shuiying resolutely does not say the last secret thing in his heart, because he is afraid that Er Gou will have a big thing on the spur of the moment, so Yao Shuiying plans to hide it for the time being.


    Seeing Yao Shuiying''s resolute eyes, er Gou knows that she won''t tell him, so he doesn''t continue to press questions, but quietly ignores Yao Shuiying''s body.


    While touching Yao Shuiying, the two dogs are also checking Yao Shuiying''s internal injury. They begin to treat her with aunt Yao. They press their palms on the woman''s back and recite the formula silently. Then a trace of internal force enters Yao Shuiying''s body to repair the injured part inside.


    Yao Shuiying, of course, knew that Er Gou had begun to heal herself, so she didn''t say anything at this time. She quietly closed her eyes and climbed on ER Gou''s shoulder, letting Er Gou caress her soft body in her clothes.


    After two dogs help Yao Shuiying to finish treatment, they hold Yao Shuiying''s shoulder and lean on Yao Shuiying''s body.


    "Auntie, now the things on the mountain have been robbed by the Oriental ghost. I''m useless."


    Two dogs in Yao Shuiying''s ear said, feel very guilty, because those things are Yao aunt before the man with life to defend things, so two dogs feel some bad taste in the heart.


    "Well, er Gou, I also learned later that the Oriental ghosts went to the mountains to rob things. But you still have aura in your body. You shouldn''t be robbed. Then, those things should be in your body." Yao Shuiying looks at Er Gou with disbelief. It''s just because he finds that Er Gou''s aura comes out again that Yao Shuiying doesn''t rush to find those treasures.


    "Aunt Yao, do you know what those are?"


    "Of course, I know it''s the scepter of the dragon and Fengyu. They are all left by the Longfeng family. General long, your father brought more than 100 of our personal guards to this world in order to find the treasure of the family. Alas, although he found the location of the treasure, he died with the powerful enemy in the end. General long also wanted to keep the last four of us, so that he could..."


    Yao Shuiying looked at Er Gou''s face and said, with some tears flashing in her eyes, as if she was recalling the past.


    "Auntie, how, how I''m here." Two dogs want to find out their own life experience very much. According to the reason, their father can''t come out to fight with such a small son.


    Hearing Er Gou''s question, aunt Yao showed a little smile on her face, as if this was the only thing worthy of happiness in the pain.


    "Er Gou, your mother is a person in this world. She is a very beautiful person, very beautiful..." Yao Shuiying recalled the past, with a happy expression for her master.


    "The first time general long saw your mother, he fell in love with her. As a result, he had you. It''s just a pity, alas..." Yao Shuiying was in pain again.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter?" Two dogs straight up, holding Yao Shuiying''s shoulder, looking at Yao Shuiying asked.


    "Er Gou, when your father died in battle, your mother just had you. In order not to let the enemy find her, the last four of us took your mother to hide in the mountains for several months. We didn''t dare to go out of the mountains until you were born. However, in the end, your biological mother was depressed because she missed your father too much. One month after you were born, she died, Then he left... "

 Chapter 615

    At this time, Yao Shuiying suddenly pushed away the two dogs, lying on the quilt, his shoulders twitching violently, and suddenly burst into tears.


    "Wuwuwu, general long, I, I can''t afford you. No, I didn''t take good care of my wife. General long... I''m damned, wuwuwu..."


    Yao Shuiying was in great pain at this time. If it wasn''t for taking care of Er Gou, maybe Yao Shuiying would have died long ago. She was the only one left among the more than 100 people who had been with general long. How can you tell her not to be in great pain.


    "Auntie, auntie, don''t do that. My father, he, he won''t blame you." Although Er Gou was very sad at this time, he was a man. When he saw a woman crying, he was confused. So he lay down beside Yao Shuiying and comforted her.


    "Well..."


    Unexpectedly, the more comforting the two dogs were, the more crying Yao Shuiying was. Suddenly, the two dogs burst into tears, which made their shoulders wet.


    At this time, the two dogs had to stop saying anything. They had to lie down and side by side, and Yao Shuiying comforted the woman. Yao Shuiying kept trembling and crying in the two dogs'' eyes. For the first time, she was so happy to vent the pressure accumulated in her heart, and released all the pain of the past.


    After more than ten minutes of crying, Yao Shuiying felt much better. Then she looked up at Er Gou and pushed him with a smile. Jiao said angrily, "you know how to eat my tofu." There was a little blush on his face.


    "Auntie, I, I''m just comforting you. I didn''t eat." The second dog touched his head and laughed.


    Yao Shuiying patted the two dogs, then sat up, leaned against the pillow, looked at the two dogs who also sat up and asked¡° Er Gou, let''s get down to business. Where did the treasure go? How can you have the aura of the treasure on your body? " Yao Shuiying wiped her tears and kept looking at Er Gou waiting for her explanation.


    "Aunt, this..." Er Gou doesn''t know whether to tell Yao Shuiying the secret of his ancient money, because he promised brother long and Sister Feng to keep it secret. Now although he knows that Yao Shuiying is a member of the family, he still doesn''t want to break his faith without the permission of brother long and Sister Feng.


    "Aunt Yao, can I tell you in a few days?" Two dogs came up to Yao Shuiying''s big fart drum, looked at the woman''s face and said.


    "Why do you still have secrets for me? That''s OK. You can tell me when you think, but if you need your aunt''s help, you must open your mouth." Yao Shuiying knows she shouldn''t ask so many questions.


    Because from the perspective of the dragon and Phoenix family, er Gou is the master, and Yao Shuiying is just a bodyguard, so Yao Shuiying is also very reasonable, no longer ask.


    "I''ll tell you later." Er Gou wanted to tell Yao Shuiying a few days after asking brother long. He didn''t know whether brother long and Sister Feng knew about their father and Yao Shuiying.


    "Well." Yao Shuiying gently leans into ER Gou''s mouth.


    Yao Shuiying also likes this young strong man very much. With her feeling, women need to be loved. Even people of Yao Shuiying''s age expect men''s love very much. At this time, two dogs building Yao Shuiying, began to untie her clothes, this time Yao Shuiying immediately panted.


    At Yao Shuiying''s house, the dog stayed for a long time on Tuesday.


    When both of them lay down comfortably, he talked about the purpose of finding her¡° Auntie, let''s go to the bonfire party of Longfeng company tomorrow evening. "


    "Why, don''t you tell me to be known?" Yao Shuiying has two dogs on the floor, and his heart is full of love.


    "Hum, I''m not afraid. As long as my aunt''s reasons are concerned, I''ll announce our relationship immediately." Er Gou didn''t want to hide her relationship with Yao Shuiying, but she didn''t say it because she didn''t agree.


    "Well, don''t, it''s better not to say it. It''s good to be with you. Don''t say it. I want this old face. It''s shameful to be known." Although Yao Shuiying is not a person in this world, he has lived in this world for half his life and is also influenced by the thought of "three obedience and four virtues", so he is afraid that Er Gou will really say it.


    Seeing Yao Shuiying''s nervous appearance, er Gou quickly touched the woman and said, "don''t worry, ha ha, why are you so nervous? It''s really cool to steal with you, ha ha..." Er Gou laughs.


    "Er Gou, if you die, you will know how to tease others." Yao Shuiying gently hit the two dogs, and then put out his hand to pull the two dogs to the body, reached out to live him.


    "Er Gou, do you really want me to go to the party? It''s from my heart." Yao Shuiying looked into his eyes and asked.


    "Of course it''s true. If you look at my performance to you, you should know it''s true, ha ha."


    When Er Gou came out of Yao Shuiying''s house, it was already night.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, he strolled back to Longfeng company.


    "Er Gou, where have you been?" See two dogs came in, Wang Xiangmei quickly came over.


    Two dogs looked at the room and found that the women had come back, and the table was also set with food. It seemed that they were waiting for their own dinner.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, you are all back. I just went out and called for two people. I''m going to have a bonfire party tomorrow. I have to finish the task, right?" While talking, Wang Xiangmei and the other women stood up from the sofa when they saw Er Gou coming back and walked towards the table.


    "Er Gou, did you call someone?" At this time, Chen Lili asked with a snicker. Because she and Wang Xiangmei planned to invite no one for ER Gou, they invited all the people who Er Gou might invite in advance. They just wanted to see Er Gou as a waiter.


    "Oh, of course, it''s called out, ha ha."


    Two dogs smile and sit down at the table. These women''s mind is too clear. They want to see my jokes. Our ability is there. Even if all the people in Taohuagou are invited to leave, I will still call two top-notch beauties to come, ha ha.


    "Who''s calling? It can''t be the old man Chen Lili looks at Er Gou in disbelief.


    "Well, that shouldn''t be old, hehe." Two dogs think about it, the two people they invited are really women, and none of them is a girl.


    "Tell me, who did you invite?" Started to eat, Chen Lili or reluctantly asked, the other women are eating while tilted head looking at two dogs waiting for two dogs to answer.

 Chapter 616

    "What are you looking at when you eat? Ha ha, you will know when you come tomorrow. I promise you won''t be disappointed."


    Liu Yueya and Yao Shuiying are the best women in their hearts. Although they are women, they also belong to the best category, so Er Gou is very confident.


    "Husband, tell me about it."


    Alice swallowed a piece of food and asked, because Alice also has a certain understanding of Taohuagou village, so she looked at Er Gou and wanted to know who he invited.


    Women all know that Er Gou is sleeping all the time today and only goes out in the afternoon, so most of the people he wants to invite are from the village, so everyone wants to know who Er Gou invited.


    "And you, Alice, name the person you invited, and I''ll tell you." The most amazing thing about Er Gou is who Alice will invite. All the women are familiar with her. But who can Ellie invite? She won''t invite a few foreign girls. That''s very refreshing.


    The rule this time is to invite at least two women, and then the man can invite but not more than one, and he must be a man that Er Gou knows. Strange men are not allowed to come to Longfeng company, so Er Gou really wants to know what kind of woman Alice invited.


    "Ha ha, you want to know." Alice looks at two dogs mischievously.


    "Yes, yes." Two dogs nodded, and even forgot to swallow a mouthful of food. They kept watching Alice waiting for Alice''s answer, hoping to get the answer they wanted.


    "Confidential."


    Looking at the two dogs'' anxious expression, Alice threw out these two words directly, which made the two dogs almost fall directly under the table.


    On New Year''s Eve, in the afternoon, the playground of Longfeng company was clean. A truck of firewood was transported by walking tractor, and a pile of bonfire firewood was piled in the center of the playground. As soon as the time came, the fire started and the carnival began.


    At this time, the women all put on new clothes, one by one they are all showy, two dogs look at heart itching.


    "Husband, come here and have a look..." Zhang Xiaoyu shouts, guarding a pile of delicious food. Xiaoyu and Wang Xiangmei are responsible for purchasing food for the evening. Looking at a pile of delicious snacks and beef and mutton piled on the playground, Zhang Xiaoyu shouts to ER Gou.


    "Ha ha, I''ll go over and have a look..." at this time, er Gou just came out of the villa with Jiang Hong and Alice. When he heard the cry, he said something and immediately went to Zhang Xiaoyu.


    In front of Zhang Xiaoyu, there are several large tables. The board is more than ten meters long, on which are all kinds of meat kebabs, snacks and fruits. On one side, there are all kinds of wine, including sweet potato wine in the mountains, high-grade red wine, and several boxes of beer on the ground.


    "Yuyu, what''s the matter? I want to eat it." Looking at the delicious food in front of him, er Gou goes to Zhang Xiaoyu and asks.


    "Ha ha, I want to eat it, but I don''t want to call you here. I want you to see if it''s suitable to put these things like this." Seeing the two dogs coming, Zhang Xiaoyu immediately went through the arms of the two dogs and took the two dogs'' hands. She nestled close to the two dogs and was very intimate.


    Unlike other women, Zhang Xiaoyu is a bitter child. She lost her parents and didn''t have a complete family when she was young. Now the two dogs have given her such a warm home and she is living a happy life. Therefore, Zhang Xiaoyu''s heart is not only in love with the two dogs to death, but also in gratitude. Next to the two dogs, Zhang Xiaoyu feels very close.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s very nice. It''s nice and delicious, ha ha." Zhang Xiaoyu, who is on the second floor, kisses the lovely woman on the forehead.


    Zhang Xiaoyu is a college student beauty with strong ability. It''s not what ordinary girls can do to become a village official. And now her pecan base is well managed. Zhang Xiaoyu is on the second floor, and she feels very comfortable to have such a good girl.


    "Well, my husband likes it." Zhang Xiaoyu takes Er Gou''s arm and is close to ER Gou''s side. Without any scruples, she is close to ER Gou''s body, which makes Er Gou feel the warmth of this young girl. Er Gou''s hand unconsciously slides down Zhang Xiaoyu''s waist.


    "Two dogs, don''t..." Zhang Xiaoyu twisted a bit and didn''t let the two dogs touch. This is outside. It''s shameful to be seen by others, so although Zhang Xiaoyu wanted to get close to the two dogs, she turned aside with a blush.


    "Hehe, Yuyu, what''s the matter?"


    "Someone saw it." Zhang Xiaoyu glanced at the security guards at the door.


    "Oh, they are all our own people, ha ha." Then the two dogs took Zhang Xiaoyu''s hand and pulled it over again, but they didn''t go too far. They just used their hands to hold Zhang Xiaoyu''s waist.


    "Yuyu, who did you invite?" Er Gou suddenly asked about it again.


    Among them, Wang Xiangmei and Chen Lili already know the invitation, while Jiang Hong and Alice do not tell themselves. Now the only one who can tell themselves is Zhang Xiaoyu, so Er Gou wants to know in advance to see what kind of beauty Zhang Xiaoyu invited.


    "You want to know." Zhang Xiaoyu slightly raised her head and looked at the two dogs.


    "Yeah, I want to know."


    "But yes, but Jiang Hong won''t let you know." Zhang Xiaoyu looked at the two dogs with a small mouth and said.


    "Come on, ha ha, I''ll keep it a secret for you." Looking at the shelf over there where Jiang Hong and Alice are making barbecue, er Gou said with a furtive smile.


    "Guess first." Zhang Xiaoyu looks at her man next to the two dogs.


    "Well, yes, it''s your sister Liu Baiyue." Two dogs think of that little woman with a butterfly on the fart drum, and Zhang Xiaoyu are twin beauties poured out of the same mold.


    "Do you want my sister to come?" Zhang Xiaoyu looks up at Er Gou.


    At this time, er Gou and Zhang Xiaoyu are standing in front of the long chopping board to talk. Other women are busy preparing for the evening, so they don''t come to burn Er Gou and Zhang Xiaoyu.


    Looking at Zhang Xiaoyu''s lovely expression, er Gou couldn''t help pecking on the red lips of the best little woman¡° Yuyu, of course, I hope your sister can come, because that can resolve the misunderstanding between your two sisters Two dog hands encircle Zhang Xiaoyu''s waist, looking at her to say.


    After listening to ER Gou''s words, Zhang Xiaoyu''s expression darkened¡° Well, it''s a pity that she doesn''t want to come. "


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoyu like this, er Gou felt a little distressed. He quickly touched Zhang Xiaoyu''s hair and said, "Yuyu, it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, you and your sister will be able to solve the problem. Don''t think so much. You''d better tell me who you invited first." Er Gou deliberately digs off the topic to prevent Zhang Xiaoyu from thinking about those unhappy things.

 Chapter 617

    "Well, I''ll tell you." Zhang Xiaoyu''s eyebrows finally spread out again.


    "Who''s good?" Two dogs can''t wait to ask.


    "You little color, you know how to care about this. It must be good-looking. Ha ha, let your mouth water." Zhang Xiaoyu nodded Er Gou''s forehead.


    "Ha ha, really."


    "Of course, she''s Wang Jinjun''s girlfriend. She''s a beauty."


    "You, you mean your assistant Wang Meili?" Two dogs surprised said, that woman is really a beauty ah, and Wang March to talk about friends is really thanks to her.


    "Yes, it''s Wang Meili, isn''t it good-looking, eh?" Zhang Xiaoyu said while askew his head, looking at the color of the two dogs, his heart straight want to laugh.


    "Well, beauty, beauty is beautiful enough, that is, I don''t know how people are." Two dogs think of that little woman. Although they met only once last time, they feel that she is a woman with extraordinary ability. We can see that Wang Meili''s ability is really extraordinary from the last time that the hickory base was deliberately disturbed by the Oriental ghost.


    "Hum, you look so beautiful. She must be good. If not, how can I let her be my assistant? I''ll give you this chance. It depends on you. Although she is Wang Jinjun''s girlfriend, she hasn''t been touched yet. Giggle..." Zhang Xiaoyu said and laughed.


    "You know that, too."


    "Of course I know. Wang Meili lives with me every day. Why don''t you talk to me?" Zhang Xiaoyu pinched Er Gou''s waist next to ER Gou''s body, but it was very light. It didn''t hurt at all, and she felt very comfortable.


    "Why does she live with you?"


    "No way. Anyway, the house I live in in the village is big enough, and Wang Meili refuses to go to live in Wang Jinjun''s house, so she lives with me. Can''t she be a companion?" Zhang Xiaoyu looks at Er Gou lovingly with her chin raised.


    "Yes, yes, absolutely. It''s too late for me to have a beautiful woman to accompany my wife. Ha ha." Two dogs pick their heads while laughing. I don''t know whether these two women are sleeping alone or separately at night. I must ask them carefully another day.


    "Mm-hmm, wait for someone to pick it up on the road. It''s estimated that it''s almost there."


    "No problem. I''ll pick it up myself later." Two dogs immediately enthusiastically accepted this arduous task.


    "Well, do you know who else I invited?" At this time, Zhang Xiaoyu asked again.


    "Who?"


    "Hum, you have no conscience. You forget Dongyue." Zhang Xiaoyu knows about Er Gou and Wang Dongyue. That''s why she says Er Gou like this.


    Hearing this, er Gou''s face turned red immediately, because it was not that he had forgotten Wang Dongyue, but that Wang Dongyue himself asked not to expose her relationship with him for the time being, but he didn''t know how Zhang Xiaoyu knew.


    "Yuyu, Yuyu, how do you know..."


    "Well, I know everything about you and Dongyue."


    "Ah?" Two dogs some surprised looking at Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "Don''t worry, as far as I know, the other sisters don''t know." Looking at the appearance of the two dogs, Zhang Xiaoyu immediately said.


    Two dogs wipe a sweat, finally relieved, originally thought no one knew, who expected to have been found by Zhang Xiaoyu, but fortunately only Xiaoyu a person to understand the situation, otherwise fly by their own woman to say die, because after all, there is a new woman to hide from them is wrong.


    "Well, Yuyu, you mean to invite Wang Dongyue, don''t you?" Two dogs understand what Zhang Xiaoyu said.


    "Yes, I helped you with the things you didn''t do well. It''s time to thank me, ha ha." Looking at Er Gou, Zhang Xiaoyu scratched Er Gou''s armpit, which made Er Gou itch.


    "Ha ha, OK, thank you. You must be the first one tonight. Ha ha." Er gouliuzi said a wild word.


    "Well, I don''t care about you." With that, Zhang Xiaoyu wriggled to leave alone, but was pulled by two dogs.


    "Hey, Yuyu, when will Meili come? Didn''t she say that I would pick her up?"


    "Oh, you can go now. She should have come out. I''ll call her and ask her to wait for you at the roadside." Zhang Xiaoyu stopped and turned to look at the two dogs.


    "Oh, that''s ok..." two dogs agreed, just turned around to go, suddenly thought of a thing¡° Well, Yuyu, do you, your sister Dongyue, have someone answered


    "Oh, Dongyue is OK. She''ll take a ride directly. It''s more convenient for them to take a ride there. I''ve already agreed with her." Zhang Xiaoyu replied.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s OK. I''ll pick up your assistant. I''ll pick up someone for you." Two dogs in the heart happy blossom, also intentionally so got cheap, sell good said.


    Hum, Wang Jinjun''s future wife, I''ll go first.


    Two dogs in the heart of secretly happy toward his motorcycle walked past.


    "Er Gou, where are you going?" See two dogs to push motorcycle, Wang Xiangmei quickly called a.


    "Oh, pick up Xiaoyu''s assistant. She''s coming tonight." Two dogs pushed the motorcycle out of the shed and said. Er Gou''s motorcycles have been replaced several times. Yang Yaozi will help him get one right away if one is broken. Now this one is still brand new.


    "Oh, come back early. It''s waiting for you to come back." Wang Xiangmei and Chen Lili are laying plastic paper on the floor, which is used to sit in the evening. It''s only when they sit on the floor at the bonfire party that they have that feeling. So although Longfeng company has some good chairs, they still decided to lay plastic paper on the floor and sit on the ground.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Two dogs push the motorcycle out, then ride on it to start the fire and drive out slowly. When they are going out, the foreign spicy girl takes people to line up and gives them a big respectful gift.


    "Hello, boss!" The voices of several security guards were very loud. In addition to the foreign spicy, the other security guards are all from the Wolf Gang, but when they get here, they all listen to the foreign spicy. The foreign spicy teaches these ruffians.


    "Well, it''s good. Take good care of the house." Two dogs turned around while driving a motorcycle.


    "Yes, please rest assured." Yang spicy voice loud shout a, in Yang spicy heart, two dogs is his parents, who dare to disturb Yang spicy dare to work hard with him.


    Out of the company''s door, two dogs suddenly pull the accelerator, motorcycle roar, like a leopard on the mountain road, a piece of gray dust behind the fart drum, motorcycle''s back light in the middle of the dust flash away quickly.

 Chapter 618

    Two dogs sitting on the top of the motorcycle, facing the mountain wind blowing over, feel very happy.


    Although it''s winter, it''s a warm winter this year. The temperature has been very high since it snowed once. Two dogs feel a little hot in a thin coat, so they almost wear a shirt.


    Two dogs are driving their motorcycles all the way, looking at the passers-by at the same time, for fear of missing the good opportunity to meet Wang Meili.


    Mm-hmm, I was waiting by the roadside. Ha ha, I''ve seen that girl once, so I shouldn''t miss it.


    While driving the motorcycle, er Gou was staring at the people standing on the side of the road, especially the girls on the side of the road. He was very careful. Er Gou was so careful that a girl on the side of the road almost turned around and ran away.


    Looking at the girl with the ponytail twisting the fart drum and walking away in a hurry, two dogs sighed in their hearts.


    Alas, what are you afraid of? I''m not a bad person. Why do you walk so fast.


    Although the second dog muttered in his heart, the speed of the motorcycle didn''t slow down. He drove forward quickly.


    Ah, it seems that there are several people around the roadside in front of us. What are they doing.


    As soon as Er Gou drove the motorcycle away, he saw four or five people around the foot of the mountain in front of him. He didn''t know what he was doing. At this time, er Gou immediately slowed down the speed of the motorcycle and drove over there at a low speed to see what was going on.


    "Hey, what are you doing, robbing..."


    Two dogs to the side to hear four or five men in the middle of a woman, the woman is very panic said.


    Ma''s, it''s Wang Meili.


    "Hey, why..." the second dog car yelled before it stopped.


    "Two dogs, they want to rob things..." seeing two dogs coming, Wang Meili yelled. Wang Meili also met two dogs, and she was deeply impressed by them. Seeing two dogs coming, Wang Meili finally felt relieved.


    "Hey, who the hell are you? Open up..." seeing a young man who didn''t know his face, these ruffians in the mountain rushed at Er Gou, but there was still a man holding Wang Meili''s hand and refused to let go.


    "Shit..."


    Two dogs roared, and even dared to scold Lao Tzu''s mother. Especially after Yao Shuiying said that he was kissing Ma yesterday, he couldn''t hear other people scolding his mother. Two dogs were about to break out. They grabbed the son who had just scolded his MA, and grabbed his mother''s clothes to pick up the son.


    "Grass your mother..."


    Two dogs roared, picked up the bad guy and threw him out.


    "Boom..."


    The poor guy''s fart drum fell to the ground first, and was thrown more than ten meters away by two dogs. The dust on the road was as if it had been suddenly smashed down by a big sack. The whole road was covered with yellow dust.


    "Brothers, let''s go together..."


    Found that two dogs are not easy to provoke, the remaining four ruffians rushed to two dogs together.


    "Shuasha..." two dogs quickly hit a nail out.


    I haven''t used iron nail for a long time. Let''s try the power of this thing again today. These things, little ruffian, two dogs don''t want to use a knife to cut their throat directly. They just want to scrap these guys with nails.


    "Chachachacha..." the nail flashed blue light and plunged into the pants of four ruffians.


    "Ah..." the screams of the four people started at the same time. It sounded terrible in the mountains. Even the birds in the trees were so scared that they flew away in a hurry. Their wings flickered and almost fell down.


    "Oh, my lifeblood, oh, oh..."


    "Ah, my egg, it''s rotten, ah, oh..."


    "Mom, mom, it''s killing me..."


    "Wuwuwu, wuwuwu, pain..."


    Four people holding the bottom of a force rolling on the ground, shouting as miserable as it is.


    The ruffian who was thrown out just now saw his companion''s miserable appearance at this time. Just now, he didn''t complain about the guy whose fart drum''s eggs were all cracked. But he was very lucky. Fart drum''s eggs were rotted much better than Minggen''s and eggs.


    See two dogs look this way, that guy, immediately climbed on the ground and did not move, at this time do not pretend to die, when to pretend to die again, how happy it is to be able to escape.


    "Beautiful, get in the car." Two dogs no longer pay attention to those ruffians, sitting on the top of the motorcycle, turned back and patted the back seat.


    At this time, Wang Meili hasn''t recovered from her shock. She has heard that Er Gou''s Kung Fu is very powerful, but it''s too powerful. A person can beat four or five ruffians in the blink of an eye and howl on the ground. It''s called a master. It''s called immortal hand.


    "Beautiful, get in the car." See Wang Meili open mouth shocked silly appearance, two dogs called her again.


    At this time, Wang Meili was suddenly surprised from her dream. She was so scared that she sat on the back seat of Ergou''s motorcycle. She was still wobbly in the back seat. Just now, Wang Meili was scared by four or five ruffians. Now she was shocked by Ergou''s hand. She really couldn''t recover her normal appearance.


    "Beauty, it''s killing me." Seeing Wang Meili''s dreamlike appearance, er Gou is not at ease to let this lovely little woman lose her waist, and Wang Meili also knows that she should lose her two dogs at this time, otherwise she might be left behind. Wang Meili doesn''t think much about it, but she wants to leave this place quickly.


    The ruffians in the mountain are very dangerous. Fortunately, er Gou arrived in time. Otherwise, not only the robbed things, but also the women might be forced. These ruffians often act on this road. Unexpectedly, they were bumped into by Wang Meili today.


    "Beautiful, not afraid. It''s all right now." Two dogs feel that Wang Meili''s hand is still slightly trembling. They quickly extend a hand and pat Wang Meili''s white hand on her stomach for comfort. Then they start the car to drive towards Taohua ditch, while the ruffians behind are still rolling on the ground. Two dogs don''t have enough time to care about them, so they roll as they like.


    "Two, two dog boss, thank you." At this time, Wang Meili finally recovered.


    "Don''t be so polite. Since it''s from Longfeng company, it''s my second dog." Two dogs say so, originally is a very normal sentence, but let Wang Meili listen to some different meaning.


    What is his two dogs? Wang Meili''s face turned red when she heard this. She was very envious of Zhang Xiaoyu''s ability to find such a strong man. Unexpectedly, this man suddenly said such a thing to herself. Was he intentional or unintentional.

 Chapter 619

    Wang Meili''s heart tangled dead, don''t know how to answer two dogs just that sentence just good.


    Two dogs with Wang Meili did not stop, the speed of the peach blossom ditch to open.


    "Stop him, wipe, those who dare to touch us..."


    Er Gou''s motorcycle had just passed through a ravine. Suddenly, dozens of people rushed down from the mountain, all with firewood knives. They rushed down one by one. Unexpectedly, these people moved so fast that they were blocked with their motorcycles. It seemed that they had taken a shortcut to chase them.


    "Er Gou, many people, what to do, what to do..."


    Seeing the ruffians rushing down the mountain, Wang Meili was flustered and yelled at the back of the motorcycle.


    "Beautiful, it''s tight. Look at me..."


    Er Gou is going to rush directly. Although his kung fu is good enough, er Gou doesn''t want to kill because of such a small thing, so he plans to use the speed of the motorcycle to rush directly. These little ruffians don''t care about their business.


    "Oh." Wang Meili agreed and held the two dogs'' waist tightly.


    At this time, er Gou frowned tightly. Suddenly, with a force on her hand, the accelerator pulled to the bottom, and the motorcycle roared and rushed up. As soon as Er Gou''s hand was raised, the front wheel of the motorcycle was off the ground, and almost the whole car stood up. Fortunately, Wang Meili had been obedient to ER Gou''s waist. Otherwise, she would have fallen down.


    "Boom, boom..." the motorcycle roared toward the ruffians who had rushed down in front, but the ruffians on the side of the road didn''t seem to be very afraid. They were waiting for the motorcycle to drive by, holding a firewood knife, and wanted to cut Er Gou directly.


    Of course, er Gou would not be so stupid to rush up and get cut by the knife, so the iron nail in his hand hit out quickly.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..." the iron nail, with a blue light, made a sound of breaking the air, and quickly killed Er Gou from his hand. At this time, er Gou was already holding the motorcycle with one hand, and the speed still didn''t drop at all. He rushed to the front ruffian.


    When an iron nail hit them, the ruffians standing on the road fell down. They all sat on the ground and cried out. Er Gou didn''t lay his hands on them. Instead, he swept towards the footwall of those unfortunate people. Most of them were put into their feet by nails. Of course, a small number of them were put into their eggs by wrong iron nails, especially rolling on the ground holding the bottom of them.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." people on the ground were rolling around.


    At this time, Wang Meili was shocked by Er Gou''s heroic behavior again. She didn''t expect that Er Gou could hit so many ruffians with a motorcycle in one hand. Looking at the dog on Tuesday, Wang Meili was adored to death, and her hands were even tighter.


    "Beautiful, tight, let''s go." Two dogs knocked down those ruffians who got in the way and continued to take Wang Meili to run away, without stopping for a moment.


    "Two dogs, will they come after you?" Wang Meili is scared to death, for fear that those ruffians will come after her again. After waiting for the motorcycle to go far away, Wang Meili asked out loud.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. The ruffians in the mountains don''t chase too far. They are also afraid of accidents." After driving for a certain distance, er Gou said it easily, because according to his own experience, the ruffians in the mountain will not leave their mountain, they will only guard near their territory.


    "Oh." Listen to two dogs say so, Wang Meili is relieved a lot, in the heart also slowly calm down.


    "Meili, how did they stare at you just now." At this time, two dogs asked while driving a motorcycle.


    "That is, standing on the side of the road waiting for you to pick me up, they suddenly appeared. It is estimated that they came out to rob things in broad daylight when they saw a woman of mine."


    "Wipe, it''s too dangerous just now. In the future, don''t walk on the mountain road alone, or take a car." Two dogs worried to say, just now if not for their timely arrived, that situation is really unimaginable ah. Sooner or later, these ruffians in the mountains will have to drive them away. It''s not good to harm people here all the time.


    Soon, er Gou and Wang Meili return to Longfeng company. Originally, he planned to get in touch with Wang Meili on the road. He was ruined by the ruffian in the mountain. This is really unforgivable. If I want to catch that ruffian, he must not be able to make a woman all his life.


    "Hello, boss!"


    See two dogs with a beautiful woman back, foreign spicy and with people to open the door of the company, and then respectfully give two dogs a gift.


    Ergou nodded to yangrizi and drove his motorcycle into the company.


    "Two dogs, so fast."


    See two dogs and then Wang Meili back, originally expected two dogs will excuse and Wang Meili sit in the mountains, did not expect this time two dogs so honest very quickly back, so Zhang Xiaoyu is very strange to welcome over.


    "Oh, I''ll come back as soon as I get someone on the way. It''s hard to stay overnight in the mountains." Two dogs said so, did not say what happened on the way out, for fear of frightening their women. Two dogs said to put down Wang Meili, and then he drove a motorcycle to the shed.


    "Little sister Yu." As soon as Wang Meili got out of the car, she called out and trotted to Zhang Xiaoyu. Wang Meili was very happy to receive Zhang Xiaoyu''s invitation, because it shows that Er Gou and Zhang Xiaoyu value her very much, so Wang Meili didn''t even go home for the new year, so she came directly to Longfeng company.


    "Beautiful, your father scolded you for not having." Seeing Wang Meili coming, Zhang Xiaoyu said with a smile, because when she invited Wang Meili, she was most worried that she would be scolded by her father if she couldn''t go home for the new year.


    "Ha ha, it''s strange that I didn''t scold him. This time, my father agreed with me to participate in this activity. He said that it was the company leaders who looked up to me that invited me to celebrate the new year, so my father supported me very much, ha ha." While talking, Wang Meili came over to hold Zhang Xiaoyu''s hand together and jumped excitedly, just like the usual little girl''s habit.


    "Yes, that''s good. It shows that your father is very reasonable. Let me introduce you..." Zhang Xiaoyu took Wang Meili''s hand and walked towards Wang Xiangmei while talking happily.


    "Sister in law, sister in law, let me introduce you to a beautiful woman." Seeing that Wang Xiangmei was already looking at this side, Zhang Xiaoyu said as she walked over.


    "Oh, a pretty girl indeed." Seeing Zhang Xiaoyu leading Wang Meili, Wang Xiangmei praised her from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 620

    "Hehe, sister Xiang, this is Wang Meili, my assistant. I invited her to the bonfire party."


    Zhang Xiaoyu, a girl, sometimes shouts Wang Xiangmei''s sister-in-law along with ER Gou, and sometimes shouts her sister affectionately. However, Wang Xiangmei is used to it, and she can stand it.


    "Oh, Wang Meili, you are so beautiful. Welcome." Wang Xiangmei looked at Wang Meili and said with a smile.


    "Sister Xiang, I''ve heard of you for a long time. I finally saw you today. You are so beautiful and young, younger than I imagined." Wang Meili''s small mouth is also very sweet, holding Wang Xiangmei''s hand to praise.


    "This younger sister, the mouth is really sweet, said I was like a little girl, ha ha..." Wang Xiangmei laughed happily.


    "Xiangmei is as young as a girl."


    "Ha ha, well, don''t praise your sister. If you praise your sister again, she won''t know the southeast and northwest." Wang Xiangmei said a word, looked at Zhang Xiaoyu and continued: "Xiaoyu, first take Meili into the conference room on the second floor to have a rest."


    Hearing Wang Xiangmei''s words, before Zhang Xiaoyu had time to answer, Wang Meili immediately shook her head¡° Xiangmei, I don''t want to rest. I''ll help you. Don''t treat me as an outsider. I want to help you, too. " Wang Meili began to work as soon as she spoke, and helped to prepare some things for the evening.


    "Look at this girl. She''s a good girl." Wang Xiangmei looked at Wang Meili and nodded her head.


    By this time, er Gou had stopped and the motorcycle came.


    "Sister-in-law, who do you praise? I haven''t heard you praise me so much. Can you praise me as well?" Two dog ruffians came over with a cigarette in their mouth.


    "You, you just wait. If you want to be praised, put all these things in order first." Wang Xiangmei pointed to the fruit piled on one side and said to ER Gou.


    "Well, I have to go to the office to contact the business first. You are busy first. I''ll go and come, and I''ll go and come..." Er Gou said quickly, picking his head and turning around as he spoke.


    Well, I''ll go back to the office for a while. Good evening. Have a good time with the women.


    Two dogs in the heart think good feelings toward his office, thought that in the evening Wang Meili must be living in his villa, when the night secretly go in to care about it.


    Two dogs to the office door, spit out the cigarette butt on the mouth, then walked into the office building.


    The office building is too clean. The floor is polished. It''s hard for the two dogs to keep it clean. They have no choice but to spit out cigarette butts outside the office building. Alas, it''s too clean. It''s really troublesome.


    Er Gou shakes his head and goes upstairs. His office is on the third floor. I don''t know who set the rules. He says that the more high-level people''s office is, the more it should be on the top of the building. This makes me climb the third floor every day. I really envy that people on the first floor are relaxed and comfortable.


    At the door of the office, er Gou takes out the key to open the door and goes in.


    Wow, cool.


    He leaned on his boss''s chair and put his back slightly. Er Gou lay back on his sofa and closed his eyes.


    At this time, er Gou closed his eyes to have a rest, but he forgot to lock the door when he entered the office just now. At this time, a woman came along the corridor with a smile and walked towards Er Gou''s office.


    "Two dogs..."


    Zhou Yujie pushed open the door of Er Gou''s office, reached in and yelled.


    Two dogs just closed their eyes to rest, was suddenly awakened, immediately sat up straight body, alone toward the door to see the past.


    "Yes, it''s Yujie. Why are you here?" Two dogs stammered.


    Because I didn''t inform Zhou Yujie about the bonfire party tonight, I knew that it would cause some trouble, but I didn''t expect that it would come so soon. Before the party started, this woman came out. It''s really haunting. Er Gou feels that her back is chilly.


    "Why, I don''t want to come." Zhou Yujie flashed in from the crack of the door, closed the door and walked towards Er Gou.


    "Well, it''s too late to welcome you. Why don''t you come?" Two dogs immediately hit careless eyes, in the heart secretly pray this woman don''t mention that thing at night.


    "Ha ha, er Gou, what are you doing?" Zhou Yujie came over and directly sat on the back of his hand in tuigu''s chair. She put her hand around the neck of Er Gou and asked.


    "No, I''m not doing anything. I''m resting." Er Gou looks up at Zhou Yujie with some fear. He doesn''t know what this woman is going to do.


    "I didn''t do anything. Why do you tremble? I''m not a tiger. I don''t eat people." Zhou Yujie shakes her head while talking. She looks very pure and lovely. If Er Gou didn''t know Zhou Yujie very well, she would be cheated by Zhou Yujie''s innocent expression.


    "Oh, I''m not shaking. Why am I shaking? It''s true." The second dog pretended not to be nervous and raised his hand. Then he fell back and closed his eyes to rest calmly.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? Are you very tired?" Zhou Yujie very gently leaned against the two dogs and said.


    "Well, I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest. You can go back. It''s new year''s Eve. You''d better go home early." Two dogs began to persuade Zhou Yujie to go home, but the expression on his face was very sincere.


    "Ha ha, why, drive me away." Zhou Yujie is still around the neck of the two dogs, and then lying on one side of the chair next to the two dogs to talk.


    "It doesn''t mean that, isn''t it? I''m afraid you''ll be scolded." Two dogs said so.


    Zhou Yujie has already quarreled with her man, so she spent the Chinese New Year at her mother''s home this year. She just arrived at her mother''s home today. As soon as she arrived, she found that Longfeng company was preparing to eat, and there was a lot of dry firewood piled on the playground. Even a fool knew what was going on.


    Said so long, did not expect two dogs are still hiding, Zhou Yujie''s heart some uncomfortable. People in the mountains like to hold bonfire parties, which everyone knows. Don''t you want to hide it from me.


    "Er Gou, to be honest, what have you done that you shouldn''t have done?" Zhou Yujie suddenly stood up, put her little hand on Manyao''s waist and yelled at the dog lying on the chair. It was the first time that Zhou Yujie yelled at the dog since she had that kind of relationship with ER Gou.


    "Er..."


    Two dogs were scared a big jump, fiercely sat up from the chair, looking at Zhou Yujie, don''t know what to say.

 Chapter 621

    Today, we didn''t tell Zhou Yujie about the party. It''s true that we didn''t do well enough. We didn''t even inform her. Even if we didn''t let her come, we should make it clear to her. Unexpectedly, we didn''t give this little tiger any news.


    "Say..." Zhou Yujie looked at the two dogs and asked again.


    "What to say? There''s nothing to say." Two dogs play silly on purpose.


    "You, you, you bully me, bully me, Wuwuwuwu..." Zhou Yujie couldn''t help but two dogs. Seeing that two dogs were still playing silly, she began to cry decisively.


    Zhou Yujie grew up with ER Gou when she was young. She knows her weakness too well. Crying is the best way to deal with ER Gou.


    Seeing that Zhou Yujie was crying, er Gou couldn''t sit down. He quickly stood up from the chair and went to Zhou Yujie who was crying.


    Zhou Yujie is really a capable person. He really cried when he said he was crying. He cried a lot.


    Seeing that Zhou Yujie was crying, the two dogs became at a loss. They rubbed their hands and stretched out to hold Zhou Yujie''s shoulders¡° Yu, Yujie, what''s the matter? Who bullied you? You tell your brother, go and kill that girl. " Two dogs dare not admit their mistakes, even if they are killed.


    "You, that''s you, that''s you..."


    At this time, Zhou Yujie stretched out her little paw and slapped the two dogs. The little paw still had some strength. She kept slapping the two dogs on the chest very quickly and said while clapping. At the same time, she had tears and runny nose.


    "Yujie, what''s wrong with Yujie, what''s wrong with me." Two dogs quickly do dead, steady impulse of Zhou Yujie, hold Zhou Yujie''s shoulder, otherwise she impulse, and then impulse down will be this little woman alive to shoot the hematemesis.


    "You, you also said that you bullied me, how, why didn''t you let me come to the bonfire party? You know that I like to be lively since I was a child. You, you, you, you, you didn''t let me come, you, you bullied me, ah, ah..." after crying, Zhou Yujie squatted on the ground and began to cry. She had a tendency to sit on the ground and splash, The two dogs are so scared that they have big heads.


    "Yujie, you misunderstood me. It''s really a misunderstanding..." Er Gou went to pull Zhou Yujie up, but the woman refused to get up, and she was still very heavy. Er Gou couldn''t pull her up for a while.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding what, you tell me clearly, say, say, Wuwuwuwu..." Zhou Yujie squatted on the ground and cried, two small hands constantly beating tears.


    "Yujie, think about it. How can I not invite you?" Two dogs explained quickly.


    "Well, why didn''t you invite me?" Zhou Yujie temporarily stopped crying and looked up at Er Gou pitifully.


    "Yujie, get up first and listen to me." Two dogs still want to pull her up first, because the scene of a woman squatting on the ground crying is the scene that he can''t see most. Alas, the Achilles'' heel, there''s no way.


    "You, you help me." Zhou Yujie squatted on the ground and felt numb. Originally, she wanted to scare Er Gou, but she felt a little hard, so she asked Er Gou to help her up.


    "Well, I''ll help you up." Hearing this, er Gou seemed to have heard the imperial edict, so he went to help Zhou Yujie in a hurry, and got up first.


    "Yujie, sit, sit in my place." Two dog butting butting butting butting butting butting butting butting butting butting butting butting butting butting butting butting butting butting butting butting butting butting butting butting butting butting butting butting butting butting butting butting butting butting butting butting butt.


    Finally, I got this woman up, sweating all over the place.


    "Say..." Zhou Yujie sat on the chair is not her, small feet set up two Lang legs, staring at two dogs directly asked.


    "Say, say what?"


    "You... Wuwu..." after listening to ER Gou''s words, Zhou Yujie''s face immediately changed, faster than anything.


    They were so scared that they turned green¡° Oh, look at my memory, I said, I said... "Er Gou slapped his forehead as if he just remembered it.


    "Yujie, you blame me for not inviting you to the bonfire party. Don''t worry, I will invite you."


    "Deception, how, how did not see you invite me, that Xilian and Xiwa received the invitation yesterday, how did I not hear a word." Zhou Yujie said.


    "Well, why don''t you know so well? Who are you? Who are they? You are my second dog''s woman. I don''t know. I''m sure that you will be informed at the end. Do you want me to treat you as someone else? Well, I''ll inform you early, right?" Two dogs thought of this all of a sudden.


    "I don''t know about myself." Zhou Yujie doesn''t understand.


    "You little fool, you don''t need to be polite. You can order casually and be on call. It''s like other people. You have to tell them the rules and tell them to be ready early. Is that the truth? You won''t tell me that you are not on call either."


    "I, I, of course I''m on call. As long as my man calls me, I''ll come at any time. Well, I''m not..."


    At this time, Zhou Yujie began to sajiao. Although she knew that it was Ergou''s excuse, her ultimate goal was to achieve it. This time, she wanted to come to the party. Since Ergou had said that she would be invited, there was no need to tangle with Ergou too much.


    "Mm-hmm, good..." two dogs went to live in Zhou Yujie, patted the little woman on the back, as if to coax the woman like a child.


    Er Gou was relieved at this time. He was really worried just now. It''s one thing that he can''t see a woman crying. And if Zhou Yujie makes a big noise here and is heard by other people, his relationship with this woman can''t be kept secret. How can he face Zhou Sanbao and Xie Yinhua, Think about this hemp yarn thing, it makes people sweat.


    "Two dogs, be tight." At this time, Zhou Yujie began to be in love, tightly holding the two dogs open, big off entangled the two dogs body, two dogs immediately felt.


    "Er, Yujie, wait. I have to go down to have a look. This time, this time is not very good."


    Two dogs are also a little cold, but still keep a certain sense, because this is the time when women are busy, but those women may come up to find themselves at any time, in case of being caught is also a trouble.


    "No, I don''t care..." Zhou Yujie is very willful and won''t let go of the two dogs.


    "Yujie, I, I, I''m so hot, let go..." Er Gou was so out of breath that he quickly reached out to push Zhou Yujie. However, Zhou Yujie had a few kilos of strength, but he didn''t push it away for a moment.

 Chapter 622

    At this time, two dogs can''t push Zhou Yujie with too much strength. In case they hurt a woman, they shouldn''t do it.


    "Oh, Yujie, you are a man." Two dogs are entangled by Zhou Yujie is really no way, a put Zhou Yujie from his body down, almost fell to the girl.


    "Ah..." Zhou Yujie was knocked down by the two dogs, almost fell down, panicked and walked back a few steps.


    "Er Gou, you, you beat me, Wu Wu, Wu Wu, big new year''s day, you beat me..." Zhou Yujie decisively wiped tears, made Er Gou sit immediately don''t know what to do.


    Originally, I wanted to come to the office to have a rest, but the girl was making trouble all the time, so I couldn''t have a rest. Er Gou had coaxed Zhou Yujie for so long, so I was already bored, so I didn''t have a way to use her strength for a while, so I didn''t beat her.


    "Yu, Yujie, I, I didn''t hit you." Er Gou stands up and looks at Zhou Yujie in a daze. Every time he sees a woman crying, he doesn''t know what to do. It seems that his Achilles'' heel is that he can''t see a woman crying. When he sees Jiao didi crying, he feels much worse than being beaten.


    "You, you still said you didn''t fight, I, wuwuwu, you still don''t admit it, wuwuwu..." Zhou Yujie pointed to ER Gou, sobbing and wiping tears.


    Zhou Yujie knows Er Gou too well. She knows that Er Gou is a fool. She can''t even distinguish between real crying and fake crying. So every time Zhou Yujie doesn''t know Er Gou, she will use this move. She has used this move to kill Er Gou since she was a child.


    "Yujie, I, I really, really didn''t mean it." Two dogs some guilty, by the woman cry also don''t know just that in the end is to beat her, so grinding haw went to Zhou Yujie''s side to coax up.


    Alas, I really regret that I didn''t torture myself enough when I was a child and I don''t have a long memory when I grow up. All blame oneself for not being able to hold back for a moment, did this woman give, really his mother a slip into eternal hate ah.


    "Wuwu, I haven''t said it yet. It''s you, it''s you. You can see that people''s hearts have suffered serious internal injuries." Zhou Yujie said while he was about to lift up his clothes and show them to ER Gou. He was so scared that Er Gou''s sweat suddenly came out.


    Get out of here. If you don''t, you''ll give up.


    Two dogs did not say a word, directly went to open the door and rushed out.


    Oh, shit, this woman is so impulsive.


    Two dogs run out of the office, the heart is still thumping.


    Originally, Zhou Yujie wanted to give a good performance. Of course, her ultimate goal was to do a good job with ER Gou. However, when she performed too much, she tragically found that Er Gou was scared away by herself.


    "Hey, it''s so gutless."


    Seeing that Er Gou ran away, Zhou Yujie said something depressingly, and then suddenly sat down on ER Gou''s boss''s chair. A fart almost broke the solid chair.


    "Er Gou, you''re down. If you don''t come, I''ll call you." See two dogs came downstairs, Wang Xiangmei immediately came up.


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs took Wang Xiangmei''s waist and asked.


    This is the habitual action of two dogs, so it''s not strange to see more. Everyone present didn''t feel strange.


    "Er Gou, Jiang Hong said that she wanted to see fireworks at night. Now where can I buy that thing?" Wang Xiangmei is also hook two dog''s waist, slightly looked up at two dogs asked.


    "What, this big new year''s day, didn''t you buy fireworks?" Er Gou looks at Wang Xiangmei strangely.


    "I didn''t buy it. I bought a few gun fights." Wang Xiangmei shook her head.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that in such a gully, firecrackers are usually set off in the evening, and then on the morning of the first day of the lunar new year, even if it''s finished, so the company''s purchasing didn''t expect to buy some fireworks to set off.


    "Oh, well, I''ll find a way." Er Gou immediately thought of the fireworks shop in the town. Ha ha, it''s good to have one in the town.


    Yang Yaozi is a car owner now. Er Gou plans to call him to come and have a good time. He also brings some fireworks. Of course, buying fireworks is the most important thing.


    At this time, Jiang Hong and Alice came over.


    "Er Gou, do you have fireworks?" Jiang Hong didn''t open her mouth. This time, Ellie asked first. This foreign girl likes our country''s fireworks very much, so she colludes with Jiang Hong to set off fireworks.


    "Well, there is. There must be." Two dogs very definitely nodded, and then took out the phone.


    Two dogs directly to Yang Yaozi dial the past.


    "Hey, brother Yaozi, what are you doing now?" Two dogs asked.


    "Oh, I''m preparing for the new year''s Eve dinner, ha ha." Yang Yaozi said with a silly smile.


    "Oh, new year''s Eve banquet, with whom?" In fact, er Gou had already guessed it, but he was still asking deliberately.


    "Ha ha, of course it''s our Qin, ha ha."


    Hearing Yang Yaozi call Wang Qin Qinqin, the goose bumps of Er Gou almost fell off a little. He felt that even his back was chilly.


    "Shit..."


    Two dogs scolded, and then said: "brother Yaozi, don''t prepare. I''m ready here. Come here quickly. Let''s have a lively new year''s Eve together."


    "But, but, I''m here..." Yang Yaozi seems to have some hesitation, he also thought about two people''s world, but two dogs yelled and refused directly.


    "Don''t chirp, just like a woman. Come here quickly. Let''s get together. Well, bring your zither and arrange a room for you in the evening." Two dogs know that Yang Yaozi hesitates for Mao, so they directly say that they want to arrange a room for him.


    "Well, you two dog boss yelled, of course you must go, ha ha, you wait, I''ll keep some delicious food." As soon as he heard the words of Er Gou, Yang Yaozi immediately agreed.


    "Don''t worry, what we''re doing is a bonfire party. The delicious food is piling up. I''m afraid you can''t finish it, ha ha." Two dogs with the phone said, this year''s new year''s Eve, it seems to be a beautiful night ah.


    "Ah, yes, Yaozi, hurry..." at this time, Wang Qin''s scream came from there. It seems that the little woman must be listening to Yang Yaozi''s body.


    As soon as Wang Qin heard of the bonfire, her little woman''s character broke out immediately. How could such a lively thing be without her. Yes, now Wang Qin is Yang Yaozi''s woman.


    "Well, Yaozi, bring something by the way." At this time, er Gou finally said what he wanted to say.

 Chapter 623

    Yang Yaozi anxiously asked: "what, hurry to say, my family is in a hurry to play."


    "Well, buy some fireworks."


    "Fireworks?"


    "Yes, buy more and fill up your old car." Er Gou deliberately described other people''s brand-new car as a broken one.


    "Wow, fireworks..." Wang Qin yelled again. Whether it''s bonfire or fireworks, it''s the favorite of a playful woman like Wang Qin.


    "It''s done." Two dogs hang up and talk to the women.


    "Oh, there are fireworks." At this time, Jiang Hong was so excited that she almost jumped up. If she didn''t wear high-heeled shoes, she would have jumped up directly.


    Jiang Hong also likes fireworks very much. Her father Jiang Haichao used to show her fireworks when she was a child, so she hopes someone will set off fireworks for her every new year. This is the first new year after Jiang Hong met Er Gou, so Jiang Hong especially hopes Er Gou can set off fireworks for herself.


    "Two dogs, you are very kind, very kind..."


    Jiang Hong pounces on ER Gou''s body decisively and kisses her head fiercely.


    Well, this woman, this is not for me to look good.


    After the kiss, two dogs face and forehead has been full of lipstick marks.


    Although Jiang Hong usually doesn''t like to draw lipstick, today is Chinese new year, so she is a little dazzling. She takes out the lipstick in her make-up bag and draws it for herself and other women of Er Gou.


    Damn, no wonder today I look at these women are so beautiful. It turns out that I''ve rubbed the red color on my mouth, which makes my face red.


    Two dogs don''t know what to call lipstick, they just think it''s a red crayon for children to draw.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    At this time, a burst of laughter came from the gate of the company.


    Yang spicy and the team of security had tried their best to bear it, but watching two dogs stretch out their hands and wipe on their faces, the more they wipe, the more red they become, and the whole face turns red. At this time, the foreign spicy first couldn''t help laughing. As soon as the foreign spicy laughs, the people who are managed by the foreign spicy immediately burst into laughter.


    "Damn, smile..." the two dogs said casually to the boys over there.


    "Cough cough cough..." spicy foreign immediately stopped, almost choked to death.


    Although the two dogs are joking, but spicy or very obedient, immediately forced to laugh.


    "Stop, I see who laughs again, dare to laugh at the boss, right? All his legs are broken." As soon as Yang spicy stopped, he pointed to the team of security guards behind him.


    These are all the people of the Wolf Gang. They have nothing to say after being trained by the hot pepper.


    "Keke, it''s OK, spicy, it''s ok..."


    Two dogs can''t see any more. They walk a few steps towards this side with blood red on their face, but they don''t want to walk to the side, because their faces are not cleaned yet.


    "Er Gou, come on, I''ll wash it for you." Xiaoyu is more considerate of Er Gou. Seeing Er Gou like this, she immediately comes over and takes Er Gou to the office building. There is water there to help Er Gou clean the lipstick marks on his face.


    Zhang Xiaoyu takes Er Gou to the bathroom of the office building. Jiang Hong has to follow her. After all, it''s her fault. Although it''s because of her love, she still feels sorry.


    "Two dogs, I can''t afford it." As soon as Jiang Hong ran up, she put her arm on the other side of the two dogs, tightly in front of her Hun.


    Jiang Hong and Zhang Xiaoyu pull one side and accompany the two dogs to the bathroom. If people don''t know, they think the two women put the two dogs in.


    "Well, I''ll do it myself." After entering the bathroom, er Gou immediately had to wash himself. It''s not a small matter to ask for help. We also have hands and feet.


    "Er Gou, I''ll do it. It''s something I''ve caused. Of course, I have to solve it." Jiang Hong immediately pushes over and presses Er Gou''s head to help wash it. But at this time, Zhang Xiaoyu has nothing to do. Standing on one side, she doesn''t know what to do, so she just stands on the other side and looks at Jiang Hong and ER Gou''s labouring.


    "It''s OK. I''ll do it." Er Gou won''t let Jiang Hong help, but Jiang Hong must.


    There is really no way, women are too good to suffer, I am too lucky to point, wash a face also need two people to accompany.


    Two dogs have no way. If they continue to do this, they will not be able to wash their faces. So two dogs have to let Jiang Hong help them, and they just stand there and play with Jiang Hong.


    However, two dogs are not idle, caught Jiang Hong and Zhang Xiaoyu had several addiction.


    "Er Gou, don''t move. Get the water on your body later." Jiang Hong was living in the second dog building, and immediately twisted up.


    "Ha ha, OK, Yuyu, come here." Two dogs pulled Zhang Xiaoyu, who was standing on one side, and pinched her hand on her body.


    "Ah, what for?" Zhang Xiaoyu was suddenly pulled over, almost did not stand firm, and two dogs body to a big impact, make Zhang Xiaoyu''s body in front of the big rabbit was hit a full circle.


    "Ha ha..." although the head of Er Gou was lowered by Jiang Hong to wash his face, it would not affect Er Gou''s hands to do bad things.


    "Two dogs, ah, don''t move..." at this time, Jiang Hong yelled. Just now, when two dogs and Zhang Xiaoyu quarreled with each other, Jiang Hong''s hand lost its accuracy, and the water was everywhere. Even Jiang Hong''s trousers were wet with water.


    "Er..." Er Gou''s head was pressed more tightly by Jiang Hong, and ER Gou had to be honest.


    Wash a face, just let Jiang Hong wash half an hour, almost off a layer of skin.


    "Wow, er Gou, it''s much whiter. I haven''t washed my face for many days."


    After washing Er Gou''s face, Jiang Hong stands in front of Er Gou and appreciates the fruits of her labor.


    "Cut..."


    Two dogs despised Jiang Hong, then quickly opened the door and went out.


    If he doesn''t go away, he will be caught by Jiang Hong and Zhang Xiaoyu and continue to wash his face. Er Gou is afraid to wash his face this time. After this time, er Gou no longer dare to let a woman help him wash his face. He doesn''t even dare to die. Up to now, his face is still in pain. Fortunately, Lao Tzu''s face is thick enough, otherwise it will be worn out.


    When Er Gou went out, he started to fight with the women outside. Everything was almost ready. At night, the bonfire party and new year''s Eve dinner were all ready. He would enjoy it when night came.


    "Two dogs, here we are."


    It was almost dark when Yang Yaozi and Wang Qin drove the brand-new car into the gate of the company. Before the car stopped, Yang Yaozi put down the car glass and stretched out his head to shout. He looked very smart.

 Chapter 624

    Oh, shit. I''m wearing a suit.


    Today is a bonfire party. It''s not a formal occasion. Yang Yaozi, the dead bumpkin, came here wearing a straight suit. It seems that Wang QinGang just bought him a new dress. It''s probably warm.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s good. This suit has enough material." Of course, er Gou didn''t know what occasion to wear a suit. When he saw Yang Yaozi get out of the car and came over, er Gou immediately started to scurry on Yang Yaozi''s new clothes, as if he wanted to make some wrinkles.


    "Er Gou, boss, don''t..." Yang Yaozi quickly dodged.


    "Ha ha, I don''t even want to bring a suit to Lao Tzu." Er Gou was wearing casual sportswear at this time, so he joked on purpose.


    "Er Gou, don''t bully our kiln. I bought this dress." At this time, Wang Qin squeezed up from behind.


    This girl is very good at protecting her man. She said that I bullied her before she fell asleep. It''s true that women change very quickly. She was so cold to Yang Yaozi before, but now she is so intimate after sleeping.


    "Cough cough..." two dogs were choked.


    "Well, Wang Qin, go and find Xiao Yu." Two dogs know that they can''t fight this woman, but Wang Qin''s mouth is first-class, so they directly push to Zhang Xiaoyu. Anyway, they are classmates.


    "Cut, just look for it." Wang Qin looked down on the two dogs and ran to Zhang Xiaoyu, who had already come here. Then they went to the table to eat melon seeds hand in hand.


    "Er Gou, how do you think that one is one? All of a sudden, the whole bonfire party came. How many people came back for the Chinese new year? It''s not just us." When Wang Qin left, Yang Yaozi handed a cigarette to ER Gou.


    Er Gou lowered his head, lit a fire and took a big breath. Then he looked at Yang Yaozi and said, "brother Yaozi, don''t worry. There are so many people. Is it enough for about 20 people?"


    This is a family bonfire party. There are more than 20 people.


    "Oh, that''s about it." While talking, Yang Yaozi and ER Gou went to the other side, picked up the wine that had been put on the table, and drank it.


    Today, all the employees have a holiday, and everyone in the Ergou family has overfulfilled the task of inviting people, so there is no punishment. As a result, there is no waiter tonight, so you have to do it yourself.


    "Sister in law..."


    At this time, a crisp little woman''s cry came from the door of the company. At a glance, she knew that it was Xilian shouting.


    Xilian and Xiwa were invited by Wang Xiangmei, so they called out Wang Xiangmei before they came in. These two guys are the first to come. It seems that the younger they are, the more they can''t bear it. They rush to come before the time.


    "Er, Xilian, you''re early. Come on in, come on..." hearing the cry, Wang Xiangmei ran over and welcomed Xilian and Xiwa in.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful." Walking into the company, Xilian opens her mouth and exaggerates, while Xiwa just laughs foolishly. Seeing Wang Xiangmei, she doesn''t know whether to call her sister-in-law or the boss''s wife. She just laughs foolishly.


    This year, Xiwa worked in Ergou''s repair shop and made a lot of money, so she wore five people and six people, but she didn''t wear a Dragon Robe like the prince, and her face was black and black, like a coal digger.


    I don''t know how his mother gave birth to Xiwa and Xilian. One is white and the other is black. They are really two best.


    "Old, old." See two dogs came over, Xiwa or used to shout two dogs.


    "Xiwa, we are brothers growing up. Don''t be so outspoken. At home, you''d better call me Er Gou, so nervous." Er gouliuzi patted Xiwa on the shoulder.


    "Yes, brother, why are you so afraid of him? Be bold and raise your head. My sister will make the decision for you." Xilian actually agreed with ER Gou''s words, but what she said made Er Gou feel like swallowing a fly. She didn''t know how to take over.


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." what Xiwa said was that she was still scratching her head and aiming straight at the table. There are some delicious things on the table that he didn''t even see. Xiwa''s saliva almost fell out.


    "OK, go to eat..." two dogs know Xiwa very well. From childhood to adulthood, Xiwa''s 992 dog is still very clear, so they took a picture of Xiwa and let their brother and sister go to eat first.


    At this moment, four women came to the door.


    Shit, how did they get together.


    Seeing the four women over there, er Gou was puzzled.


    It''s reasonable to say that Yao Shuiying can''t make an appointment with Zhang Yan''s family. Did they meet on the road?


    "Aunt Liu, aunt Yao, aunt Yan, here you are." Two dogs quickly walked past, and at this time Chen Lili also ran over, because Zhang Yan mother and daughter are invited by her.


    "Er Gou, it''s very impressive." Zhang Yan''s Aunt Liu Yueya said it first.


    In the past, Liu Yueya opposed Zhang Yan''s association with ER Gou just because Er Gou didn''t have a nest to live in. She didn''t expect that Er Gou had a bad luck in more than half a year. She not only made a fortune, but also built such a big company.


    Although Liu Yueya had heard about it for a long time, she was still shocked by the air in front of her.


    Looking at Liu Yueya, er Gou wondered how this woman pretended to be so similar. It seemed that there was no such thing as that happened in the forest.


    This woman, how can so pretend, it seems that it doesn''t happen at all.


    "Oh, aunt, it''s all good luck. It''s so good luck. Ha ha ha..."


    Since Liu Yueya pretended to be so similar, she didn''t have to care about the previous thing. Anyway, Liu Yueya took the initiative in the forest, and finally didn''t succeed. Thinking of the two dogs, she immediately had no burden. She just thought that Liu Yueya was Zhang Yan''s aunt, and nothing else happened.


    "Well, it''s good. In the future, our Zhang Yan will be able to rely on her."


    Liu Yueya agreed to agree with ER Gou and Zhang Yan in the forest last time. In addition, she saw that Er Gou had become a very rich boss, so Liu Yueya decided to push Zhang Yan to ER Gou.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Liu Yueya pushes or not at this time, because Zhang Yan is a woman with two dogs.


    Zhang Yan followed her aunt with a happy smile. Her face was all red. At this time, Zhang Yan secretly looked at Er Gou for several times, and then blinked again. Her lips moved towards Er Gou for a while, seemingly kissing.

 Chapter 625

    Looking at Zhang Yan''s beautiful appearance, er Gou really wants to rush up immediately. He starts Zhang Yan and goes back to his room.


    "Swallow, here you are, ha ha." Two dogs went to Zhang Yan''s side, pick a skull to ask.


    "Well." Zhang Yan agreed with a red face, and then followed her aunt into the company.


    I''m sorry for this man. He pretends to be ordinary when he and I have a different relationship,


    ha-ha.


    Two dogs in the heart with a smile came.


    "Auntie, please help yourself to something to eat. The dinner will start as soon as everyone arrives." Two dogs came and began to talk.


    In fact, the so-called dinner that Er Gou said was roast whole mutton and stewed mutton bone soup. Today, he killed three sheep, which must be enough.


    "All right, all right, you do your job." Liu Yuemiao saw two dogs looking at Zhang Yan''s eyes, but she didn''t know what was going on. Zhang Yan didn''t even have time to tell her mother what happened with ER Gou yesterday, so Liu Yuemiao didn''t know.


    Two dogs hot face pasted a cold fart drum, originally very warm up to greet, did not expect that no one to their enthusiasm, even Zhang Yan also threw a fly Pro left, that Yao Shuiying even more dare not and oneself how, has been low head walked in.


    Alas, failure.


    Two dogs were so depressed in their heart.


    "Spicy, spicy, come here." Women ignore themselves, two dogs have to find a man to get angry.


    When he heard the two dogs yelling, the spicy boy came running with an electric stick dangling on his waist.


    "Er, boss, boss, what''s wrong with you calling me?" As soon as the hot pepper came, he asked anxiously.


    "Fire it, fire it now." The voice of two dogs is loud, and they are ignored. The anger in their heart always comes out.


    "Light, light what fire?" Hot pepper grabbed his hair and pulled it to death. His brain didn''t turn around all of a sudden.


    "Spicy, you''re a dead head. Of course, it''s a bonfire. What else."


    "Yes, fire it. Fire it now." The boy''s got a kick out of it.


    The firewood fire was piled there. After watching it for a long time, the spicy boy had already thought of ordering it. Now he was finally able to do it. Fortunately, he was given the arduous task.


    After he agreed, he didn''t even shout. He ran to the fire.


    The woodpile was oiled with peppers, and soon the fire started.


    "Ha ha, I burned you, ha ha..." when I saw the red bonfire burning, the spicy boy was picking his head and laughing.


    Seeing this, er Gou was not depressed again. The spicy look was really funny.


    "Yang Yaozi, please ask some brothers to put up the soup pot and roast mutton together. If you eat and drink early, I''m hungry."


    "Well, OK, just give it to me." After Yang Yaozi agreed, he started to make another two small fires. One of them was a big iron cauldron, and the other was roast whole sheep. There were three roast whole sheep. Er Gou wanted to support everyone.


    At this time, people invited by other women came one by one, and they were very excited to see the bonfire.


    At this time, er Gou didn''t bother to pay attention to the new comers, and gave them to the women to greet them.


    Wang Xiangmei invited Xilian and Xiwa. In addition, Xilian''s mother came later. It seems that Wang Xiangmei also invited Xilian and Xiwa. In fact, Wang Xiangmei invited Xilian''s family, but her father had to stay at home at night, so she didn''t come. For the bonfire party held by Er Gou, their family had already had new year''s Eve dinner, just to attend the event on time.


    Chen Lili invited the Zhang Yan family, who were eating fruit and melon seeds there at this time.


    Zhang Xiaoyu invited Wang Dongyue and Wang Meili.


    Only Jiang Hong and Alice invited four super beauties and two dogs. I don''t know where they were dug up. They look like snow-white Jiao. I don''t know if there are any men. Besides, Alice invited two foreigners. Damn, she''s really cool.


    Two dogs just stare at four strange beauty to turn a few eyes, didn''t notice again.


    It''s not that Er Gou is not interested in those women, but he doesn''t dare to stare at them all the time. If he looks any further, I''m afraid he''ll stand up. He really can''t bear the attraction of snow-white beauty.


    At this time, Yang Yaozi and Yang chili also moved out a big speaker in the company together. It seems that someone wants to show their voice.


    At this time, the night had already come. Er Gou lit a cigarette and watched these relatives and friends play happily. He also felt happy. He sat down cross legged on the ground and enjoyed the beautiful scenery while smoking.


    At this time, Wang Xiangmei put in and sat beside Er Gou. All around the fire is covered with plastic paper, so we all sit on the ground like this. Only sitting on the ground can we have the feeling of campfire party.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? I''m looking around here by myself. I''m going to say hello to you and talk to you. You''re not going to hold this party. Why don''t you be enthusiastic?"


    "Ha ha, sister-in-law, I''m very happy. I''m happy to see you happy." Two dogs moved to Wang Xiangmei''s side, building Wang Xiangmei''s waist, leaning on Wang Xiangmei''s shoulder to enjoy this happy time.


    "My sister-in-law is very happy. Thank you for your happiness." Wang Xiangmei is also close to the two dogs on the body.


    Er Gou and Wang Xiangmei were warming up when the stereo over there rang.


    "Dear friends, brothers and beauties, welcome to the bonfire party held by our two dog boss. Now, the mutton can be eaten and the broth can be drunk. Please, friends and beauties, raise the glass and let''s have a sip."


    Damn, it''s Yang Yaozi showing off there. However, after Yang Yaozi''s work, the atmosphere really came up. He began to eat and drink around the campfire, and everyone was very excited.


    "Ha ha, Yang Yaozi is in the limelight again. Well, sister-in-law, it''s Chinese New Year''s day. Two dogs should drink to sister-in-law. Sister-in-law, you wait."


    "Well, yes, my sister-in-law will have a drink with ER Gou."


    At this time, er Gou stood up, went to the table, brought a bottle of beer, and then went to roast whole sheep. At this time, roast whole sheep was golden and delicious.


    "Come on, two brothers, cut two pieces of mutton." Two dogs walked over and said a word to the two security guards who were watching the barbecue.

 Chapter 626

    "Well, boss, it''ll be ready in a minute." As soon as the two guys looked up and saw that it was two dogs, they immediately started to move their hands.


    Of course, he chose the best lamb chops and gave two big ones to ER Gou.


    "Would you like more soup, boss?" A guy asked again.


    "Well, get me two bowls." Er Gou couldn''t take down his hand, so he raised his chin and pointed to his position. Then he took two pieces of lamb chops and beer and walked to Wang Xiangmei.


    "Come on, sister-in-law. The lamb chops are delicious." Two dogs sat down and handed Wang Xiangmei a piece of mutton. Wang Xiangmei immediately took it with her little white hand.


    At this time, Wang Xiangmei had already brought two bowls while Er Gou went to get the meat and wine. Because most mountain villages drink with bowls, today''s bonfire party has red wine and beer, but there are no glasses prepared, so we still drink with rice bowls.


    "Bang..." the two dogs opened the beer with their teeth.


    "Come on, sister-in-law, let''s all pour." Two dogs filled the wine bowl for Wang Xiangmei and himself. Usually it''s my sister-in-law who takes care of herself. Today is the new year''s day, so Er Gou also takes care of Wang Xiangmei once.


    Wang Xiangmei sat on one side, carrying the big sheep row, looking at Er Gou all the time, her eyes full of happiness.


    "Er Gou, you are so kind to your sister-in-law."


    "That''s right. My sister-in-law is my second dog''s woman. Er, she''s the first woman. She''s not good to my sister-in-law. If she didn''t look up to my second dog, she would not have a good day today."


    The two dogs raised the wine bowl¡° Come, sister-in-law, two dogs to you. "


    "Well, I''ll take a sip of this wine." Wang Xiangmei immediately picked up the wine bowl and started to work.


    Although it''s beer, it''s also very powerful for Wang Xiangmei. A big bowl of it is stuffy.


    "Ha..." after drinking it, Wang Xiangmei began to belch, and the gas of the beer kept coming up to her chest.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? My sister-in-law drinks well." Two dogs are also poured into the stomach, looking at Wang Xiangmei said up.


    Today is new year''s Eve, but because it is warm winter, the weather is not cold, a bowl of beer down, although some cold, but also feel very comfortable.


    "Er Gou, don''t laugh at my sister-in-law. You don''t know how much she drinks." Wang Xiangmei touched her chest and patted it twice, feeling much more comfortable.


    "Sister in law, I can help you."


    When I saw Wang Xiangmei shooting the towering place by herself, my heart began to surge. I didn''t know whether it was because of drinking or because of the thought in my heart. Suddenly, I felt a little feverish. I touched Wang Xiangmei''s body with my hand.


    "Two dogs, people are watching. No nonsense." Wang Xiangmei quickly patted Er Gou for fear that she would catch her in front of so many people.


    "Ha ha, eat meat, eat meat..."


    Er Gou''s hand was patted back, but the saliva in his mouth was about to flow out, so he immediately raised the lamb chops on the other hand and gnawed them.


    "Look at you, slow down, get the oil of the machine..."


    Two dog''s small hand stretched out to come over, took a piece of paper to two dog to wipe up.


    "Hey, sister-in-law, it''s very kind of you to eat, eat and eat meat." While biting the mutton with the right temperature in his mouth, two dogs began to talk to Wang Xiangmei.


    "Well, it''s delicious." At this time, Wang Xiangmei also picked up the mutton in her hand and handed it to her mouth. She opened her cherry mouth and bit it beautifully. Two dogs looked at Wang Xiangmei''s pretty face and itched.


    I really want to go to bed immediately.


    "Oh, they are so romantic." Jiang Hong and Alice suddenly appeared.


    "Well, it''s the two of you. Sit down and let''s eat together." Wang Xiangmei looked up and saw that Jiang Hong and Alice were coming. She quickly began to talk.


    "Oh, no, our friends want to meet our men." Jiang Hong looks at Wang Xiangmei and says.


    "Who?" Two dogs this time to pay attention to.


    "Get up and take you there." Alice stretched out her little snow-white hand and gave the two dogs a hand.


    "Oh, they want to know me. Why don''t they come by themselves." Although Er Gou still has a demand for beautiful women now, it is not as urgent as before, because now he is not short of women, and there are more.


    "Oh, they are beautiful women. You have to show some face. When we invited her, we agreed that we must introduce you to her before they would come."


    At the same time, Jiang Hong looks over there, and two dogs follow Jiang Hong''s eyes. Sure enough, there are two black haired beauties and two blonde foreigners. When they see two dogs looking at them, the four beauties smile.


    "Well, then, sister-in-law, you eat first, and I''ll come."


    "Oh, just go. I''ll go to Lili." Wang Xiangmei also stood up at this time.


    "Well, I''ll come back to you then." Two dogs said a word, followed Jiang Hong and Aili to go over there.


    "Hey, this is our man. How about handsome?" Jiang Hong took Er Gou''s arm and put her head on ER Gou''s shoulder to introduce the two black haired girls.


    "Hello, I''ve heard about you for a long time. We are Jiang Hong''s old classmates. I didn''t expect you to be so young and handsome." The tall beauty held out her hand¡° My name is Liu Meiyu. Let''s make a friend. "


    "Oh, Hello, Hello, my dog on Tuesday, you must know, this name is not nice, ha ha." Two dogs smile and shake hands with the beauty.


    "Hello, my name is Shen Fei, and I''m Jiang Hong''s old classmate. We three are best friends when we are studying. We shake hands, ha ha..." another equally tall beauty reaches for her hand before Er Gou and Liu Meiyu finish shaking hands.


    "Mm-hmm, Hello, Jiang Hong''s best friend. Then we can be our best friend, hehe." Two dogs giggle for a while, appear more lovely, but also with a little naive.


    Although Er Gou''s achievements are very unusual now, he is still young at this age, so from time to time he will show his inner childishness.


    Both of Jiang Hong''s classmates are fashionable girls. I know they are not girls from other families in the mountains. They must have come here from the city.


    In winter, these two women also have a strong sense of family name. The fart drum is tightly wrapped in pants, which is not as loose as the mountain women. They are all wearing black leather boots, which makes their feet look longer.


    Two dogs hold this city beauty''s small hand, feeling very soft.


    "Er Gou, come here, come here and introduce my friend to you." At this time, before the second dog let go of Shen Fei''s hand, Ellie pulled the second dog.

 Chapter 627

    "Er Gou, these two are international students from our country. I specially invited them. They all know Chinese. This is Lina and this is daisy." Alice pulled the two dogs over and began to talk.


    "Oh, Lina, Daisy, hello." This time, er Gou held out his hand very generously and shook hands with the two beautiful young international students. I felt that the two women were white one by one. The white people were really powerful. They were all very great before Hungary. Although they were killed by clothes, er Gou could still imagine their shape there. They must be very mellow and white.


    "Er Gou, you are Er Gou, handsome man. Hello, you are so young and powerful, a real man." Lina holds the hand of the two dogs and says something. She looks at the two dogs with some sentimental meaning.


    "Hello, we''re friends, aren''t we?" At this time, Daisy also said, holding the hand of Er Gou, and she still refused to let go of Er Gou''s hand.


    This Daisy is smaller than Lina, but she is also charming. Her golden hair is very attractive. Er Gou wants to reach over and touch her hair, but this time is not the right time.


    "Well, you, you''re beautiful." Two dogs swallow saliva to say the words in the heart.


    "Yes, thank you." Daisy''s face turned red, her white face turned red. So easy to blush, it is estimated that nine times out of ten, two dogs in the heart of a hard thought, if you can sleep with such a woman, it must be beautiful to die.


    "Two dogs, they want to sing." Said Alice suddenly.


    "Oh? Sing. If you want to, you can sing. Anyway, the stereo is ready. " Two dogs look at these two foreign students, did not expect that foreign girl is really brave, in front of so many people will sing, according to the rules of the mountain, girls sing when courting. Two dogs in the heart secretly happy, these two women won''t take a fancy to oneself, want to sing the folk song of courtship to oneself.


    In fact, er Gou doesn''t understand. This singing is very common in the city. It''s called karaoke in the city, but Er Gou doesn''t know. He thinks these two people want to show themselves.


    "Well, our men say yes. Go and sing for yourself." Alice took two dogs by the hand, showing a very intimate look, and then pointed to the table over there, where the microphone was just after Yang Yaozi''s speech.


    "Come on, Daisy, let''s go." Lina took Daisy and walked over.


    "Er Gou, I want to drink with you." When she saw the two foreign students leaving, Alice raised her head and cocked her mouth. She looked at the two dogs very lovingly and said.


    "Yes, no problem. What kind of wine to drink."


    "Well, red wine, of course." Ellie still likes red wine.


    "OK, you wait."


    With that, er Gou went to the table over there, picked up a bottle of red wine that had been opened and poured two bowls.


    Two dogs brought two bowls of red wine. When they handed it to Alice, Ellie opened her mouth wide and didn''t know what to say.


    It was the first time that Alice met her when she drank red wine in a big bowl, but when she saw that the second dog had brought it over, Ellie couldn''t say anything, so she took it over.


    "Two, two dogs, such a big bowl." Alice took the wine bowl, weighed it over, and felt it was heavy.


    "Ha ha, how, if you want to drink it, be forthright. If you are drunk, go home and go to bed." Two dogs looked at Ellie and said. I hope women get drunk tonight. Anyway, I don''t plan to go to bed in the middle of the night. This new year''s Eve must be well spent.


    At this time, the two foreign girls over there began to sing, singing Huazai''s love for you for 10000 years.


    Damn, after hearing this song, er Gou''s heart beats even more. These two foreign girls are too bold to say that they want to love 10000. This, cough.


    Two dogs have never heard of this song, and the foreign girl sings like this without accompaniment, so two dogs decisively think that they sing for themselves. This misunderstanding is a bit big, which caused a lot of confusion to two dogs.


    "Er Gou, the song is not good." Alice touched two dogs with the wine bowl, and then asked.


    "Good, good, cough, good." The two dogs took a swig.


    This Alice, knowing that she would be embarrassed if she was thin skinned, had to ask herself such a sharp question. This woman was not worried that she was a foreign girl and had no company, so she went to find two more. Maybe that''s the reason. Otherwise, how could this Alice ask herself this question.


    "Two dogs, come on, keep drinking." Alice and two dogs touched the wine bowl again, and then took a big drink. Such a big bowl, let Ellie a stuffy is not able to do, if really stuffy down must be on the spot.


    "Friends, let''s dance together." At this time, when the singing was over and the meat and wine were almost finished, Lina took the microphone to say a word, and then went around the fire and took the lead in twisting the fart drum.


    Oh, shit, the fart drum is so fuckin ''round. Although the girl was wearing tight jeans, she deliberately took off her coat when she was dancing, and then her clothes were lifted up and stuffed into her pants.


    At this time, the whole tight body below was completely exposed. Although it twisted and swayed, the saliva of the men almost fell under the reflection of the campfire, but fortunately there were not many men present.


    At this time, the security guards had already gone to the guard''s room to eat and drink. The only men who were really present were Er Gou, Yang Yaozi and Xiwa.


    There was a Wang Qin beside Yang Yaozi, so although Yang Yaozi couldn''t bear to have a closer look, he didn''t dare to think too much about Wang Yun.


    At this time, Xiwa was shocked. She looked straight at the fart drum of the foreigner. It was estimated that she was still a virgin. Although he had a girlfriend for a long time, he still didn''t succeed in surpassing that relationship. Compared with ER Gou, she was not at the same level at all.


    Xiwa''s mouth was open and saliva came out from the corner of her mouth.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Xilian saw the color of Xiwa, embarrassed to death on her face, and quickly patted her brother.


    "Oh, what, what."


    "Brother, what are you doing? Eat quickly. We''ll go back when we''re full." This time his mother also said.


    "Oh, I, I''m eating." Xiwa was very reluctant to take back her eyes.


    Today, Xiwa''s mouth is full of mutton oil and water. Her stomach has been several circles bigger than usual. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to eat again.

 Chapter 628

    When I saw that the foreign girls began to dance with their fart drums, although no one could dance this kind of dance, the Bonfire Dance could still dance.


    Every time people in the mountains hold a bonfire party at a major event, they will hold hands and swing around the bonfire. That kind of dance is very simple.


    "Come on, let''s dance." At this time, Zhang Yan took the lead in shouting, Wang Xiangmei and Xilian went to the side of the fire and jumped up hand in hand. This dance is often danced by people in the mountains, so it''s not surprising.


    Seeing Zhang Yan and Wang Xiangmei jump up, others also stand up and walk up. Even the two foreigners who just started to dance with the fart drum also stopped their performances and joined in the Bonfire Dance.


    "Let''s go and dance..." at this moment, Alice pulled up the two dogs and pulled them into the line.


    "OK, OK." Two dogs agreed and went with them.


    Dance two dogs like, that can pull around the hands of beauty, feel good.


    Alice took two dogs and went straight to her two friends.


    "Come, come to us." Seeing that Er Gou was pulled over, the two foreign students immediately let go of their hands and pulled Er Gou into it. On one hand, they shook their hands.


    "Oh, then, those two dogs, you can dance with them." Alice thought she could dance with her two dogs, but she didn''t expect that her two friends were so enthusiastic that they occupied them. Alice stood awkwardly and said something. Then she got into the line and went to mix with Jiang Hong and them.


    At this time, all the people present stood up and began to dance the Bonfire Dance. This is the rule in the mountain village. Generally, bonfire parties dance around the fire. Moreover, there is another way to say that it is a way of worshiping the God of fire.


    More than 20 people, hand in hand, just formed a circle, and everyone swayed around the campfire.


    "Two beauties are so beautiful." As the two dogs swayed along with everyone, they looked left and said right.


    At this time, it''s not very honest to hold the foreign girl''s hand. Three fingers tighten the woman''s hand, while the other two fingers touch the woman''s little hand.


    But these two foreign girls are not shy. They are foreigners, and they are international students. Touching the back of their hands is nothing in a foreign country. Two dogs touch them, the two women are more excited, swing very crazy, the whole team of these two women crazy.


    "You are handsome, too." That Lina affectionately looked at the two dogs, and then she got close to the two dogs'' ears and said a word. After that, she even gave a breath to the two dogs'' ears.


    This woman is really mischievous, which makes me feel feverish. Fortunately, the campfire is swaying, otherwise I will be found.


    "Oh, Lina, I heard that you are a student. Why do you still study when you are so old?" The second dog looked at the foreign student who talked with him and asked.


    This foreign girl seems to be very rich. Compared with Chinese women, she is much bigger. When she is so big, she still studies. How many grades do she have to stay to get this situation? No wonder she is called a foreign student.


    Two dogs don''t understand the meaning of foreign students, think it is more repeats, so called foreign students.


    "It''s not big. I''m only 23 years old. Why is this big?" Lina said quickly. She is small among the international students. She is big in the eyes of Er Gou. Lina looks at Er Gou strangely.


    At this time, two dogs pulling two foreign girls, while swinging around the team, said: "Oh, this is not big, not big, very young and beautiful."


    Two dogs have seen a little bit of the world. They know that women like to hear that they are young and beautiful, so they immediately correct what they said just now. After that, they look around at the two women. They keep a lovely smile on their faces and show their teeth.


    "Er Gou, you really speak. I like you very much."


    Foreigner is direct, daisy on the other side immediately said what she thought. In fact, this kind of love in Daisy''s mind is purely a kind of love between friends, but when she is heard by two dogs, she feels red in the face.


    This foreign girl is much more open than Alice. It seems that Alice is the most honest one among foreigners.


    "Cough." Two dogs coughed two times, looked left and right, and found that on one side of the two foreigners was Jiang Hong''s friend Shen Fei, and on the other side was Wang Dongyue. At this time, both of them didn''t pay attention to the situation here, so two dogs were relieved.


    "Well, I like you, too, and you." The second dog lowered his voice and said it close to the beautiful women''s ears on both sides. He jumped very fast in his heart. These two foreign girls have their own flavor. One is tall, big and round, and the other is slim and slender. If these two foreign girls can get them, it''s a perfect enjoyment.


    "Yes." At this time, Lina tilts her head and looks at Er Gou and asks.


    "Yes, of course. I never cheat women. What I say is from my heart."


    Two dogs very cheeky said, but this sentence is really his heart, these two foreign girls are absolutely the object of thousands of men''s mind.


    Two dogs finish saying, on the hand again used some strength, secretly pulled two women toward own side closer some. Lina and Daisy didn''t refuse either. Naturally, they leaned over. A woman''s unique fragrance immediately passed into ER Gou''s nose.


    Wow, it''s amazing. Second dog''s heart beat very fast. The Bonfire Dance had just begun. Second dog hoped that she would finish it quickly. He thought that he would find a chance to get to know the two beauties together.


    "Hum..."


    All of a sudden, there was a buzzing sound in Er Gou''s brain.


    "Feng Mei, what''s the matter?" Two dogs quickly contact Feng Mei, this feeling is not right, for the first time let oneself have a kind of uneasy taste.


    "Er Gou, it''s not good. Some experts are coming this way." Sure enough, Feng Mei also felt it. As soon as Er Gou''s voice fell, Feng Mei immediately yelled out, as if it was the first time that she was so nervous, because this feeling was the feeling of meeting a Xiuzhen master. This is definitely not the kind of person who relies on fierce fighting.


    "Master, is it a Oriental ghost?"


    "No, it''s Wulin people. Try to deal with them quickly."


    Two dogs know that this situation is quite special, because the buzzing sound just now is very tense. It feels like an internal force directly vibrates itself from a distance. Is it the master who threatens himself?

 Chapter 629

    "Well, I have something to do. You jump first." Without warning, er Gou suddenly let go of the two women''s hands and walked directly towards the guard.


    Today is new year''s day. We must ensure the absolute safety here. Most of them are their own women or their friends. There is absolutely no accident here.


    "Well, you, you''ll find us later." Seeing how two dogs suddenly left, Lina gave a shout.


    "Oh, yes, yes." The second dog answered back.


    At this time, many people have noticed this side, but they don''t understand how Er Gou suddenly retreated in the gentle. This is not Er Gou''s style.


    Two dogs rushed into the guard room.


    "Spicy, go and ask Yang Yaozi to come here." Two dogs know that this is a phone call, I''m afraid Yang Yaozi can''t hear it, so he directly called foreign spicy to call people.


    "Well." Foreign spicy see two dog nervous look, know something big, so did not ask the reason directly ran out.


    "You, hurry to the door and patrol around the company, take the walkie talkie, and inform immediately when you find the situation." Two dogs point at other security guards and say.


    "Yes." Everyone agreed and immediately ran out. When they got outside, they scattered and walked around to patrol.


    Damn it, I won''t stop for the Chinese New Year. Just now, Sister Feng said she wasn''t an oriental ghost. Who is that? It seems that she didn''t offend anyone else. It''s unlikely that it''s those bastards of the tiger hall. If it''s them, according to reason, sister Hong will inform me at the first time.


    There were only two dogs left in the guard room, which made me feel depressed.


    "Two dogs, they''re here." At this time, a man came in.


    Two dogs looked up¡° Aunt Yao, it''s you. Do you know? "


    "Well, I know. They''re here, the one who hurt me last time. I didn''t expect that he found you." Last time, Yao Shuiying resolutely did not tell the story of Er Gou.


    I didn''t expect that after those people knew about the situation, they couldn''t wait to solve the problem.


    "Aunt Yao, what''s going on?" Two dogs look at Yao Shuiying and ask.


    "Er Gou, I don''t know how they got here. Anyway, they found you." Yao Shuiying didn''t know what was going on. After hiding for so many years, she was suddenly discovered.


    In fact, this is all caused by Er Gou in the city last time. His aura attracted two people''s attention last time. Although Er Gou beat those two people away later, their master was the enemy of the Longfeng family. It was that man who led a group of people to the gun treasure that finally led to the war.


    As soon as the two guys went back to talk about the discovery of abundant aura, their master immediately thought of the war in those years. The war was to fight for the aura treasure. However, in the end, although it was the siege and the use of poison that killed the Dragon general, he also suffered serious internal injuries, and finally the treasure hunt was over.


    Now it seems that it will start again, so he sent the most effective disciple to investigate the situation. Unexpectedly, he happened to see Yao Shuiying. The most effective disciple also participated in the war that year, so he knew Yao Shuiying.


    Although Yao Shuiying''s appearance has changed a lot, he is finally recognized as one of the bodyguards of the Dragon general.


    So on that night, he hurt Yao Shuiying and wanted to ask about the situation, but Yao Shuiying didn''t say it, so he gave a sneak attack on Wu Yuesong, the most effective disciple.


    I didn''t expect that they found the descendant of general long today. Yao Shuiying regretted it at this time. She should have let Er Gou run away as soon as she knew this.


    Yao Shuiying knows that Er Gou knows Kung Fu, but she doesn''t know how high it is. So Yao Shuiying is very worried about Er Gou''s safety.


    "Find me? I''m not afraid, Ma. If I don''t come to me, I have to go to them. Now that I''m here, I''ll solve it together. " The two dogs stood up.


    "Er Gou, don''t be careless. It''s the person''s direct disciple. His internal power is very good. He hurt me last time." Because he had a fight with that man, Yao Shuiying had already guessed that he was the last one from the space vibration just now.


    The guy named Wu Yuesong is a very insidious and cunning guy. It was this guy who poisoned general Long''s drinking water in those years. Otherwise, how could general long die.


    At this time, Yao Shuiying was very hesitant and did not dare to tell him that he was one of the enemies who killed his father, for fear that Er Gou would not beat that guy.


    "No matter, since I dare to bully aunt Yao, I will not let him go." Two dogs heard that it was the person who hurt Yao Shuiying last time. They were very angry. Moreover, they came to their own bonfire party this time, making it difficult for them to have a good Spring Festival.


    It''s only for the sake of the treasure of his body that he seeks Lao Tzu. Although he has only one phoenix feather in his body, it''s impossible for everyone to take it away. Lao Tzu used his life to protect the things of the dragon and Phoenix family. In those days, my father could do it, and I could do it.


    Er Gou''s heart is burning with fire. Since Yao Shuiying knew that his father was actually a general of the Longfeng family, he understood what his parents were like. By this time, er Gou has taken the protection of the Longfeng family as his responsibility.


    Not only is it impossible to hand over the treasure of one''s own body, but the dragon''s Scepter in the hands of the Oriental ghost also needs to be brought back immediately.


    Two dogs secretly made up their mind.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" At this time, Yang Yaozi rushed in.


    "Brother Yaozi, someone is going to make trouble. Take people to guard here. I''ll go out and have a look." Seeing that Yang Yaozi was coming, he made arrangements immediately.


    "I''ll go with you." Yang Yaozi looked at Er Gou uneasily.


    "Brother Yaozi, just keep an eye on this place and make sure that the people here are absolutely safe." Two dogs looking at Yang Yaozi said. Two dogs know that it''s useless for Yang Yaozi to go with him. In the contest between masters, Yang Yaozi can''t play a role at all.


    "Then, be careful." Yang Yaozi said.


    "Don''t worry, little one." Two dogs pretended to say relaxed¡° Brother Yaozi, don''t tell them. Go out now and set off fireworks. I''ll leave now. " Er Gou wants to leave quietly while the woman is watching the fireworks.


    "Well." Yang Yaozi understood Er Gou''s thoughts very well, nodded and went out.

 Chapter 630

    After Yang Yaozi went out and waited for a minute, the outside became more lively.


    "Bang, Bang..." fireworks burst into the sky, blooming in the night sky.


    This kind of beauty has attracted the attention of the whole mountain village. Not only do these people in Longfeng company raise their heads and cheer, but even the people in Taohuagou run out of the house and look at it. This one has never been seen in the valley.


    So many fireworks, it is estimated that it will take a while.


    "Aunt Yao, I went." Two dogs said and bowed his head to go out.


    "Er Gou, I''ll go with you." Aunt Yao was not at ease.


    Looking at Yao Shuiying, er Gou nodded and said, "OK."


    I really need a companion now. Now I know the danger and I have to take aunt Yao with me. After all, Yao Shuiying is the only one with accomplishments here. More people will win.


    Two people did not speak more, took advantage of the night sky above fireworks blooming moment quietly went out.


    At this time, people in the company square were cheering, and only Yang Yaozi secretly looked this way. Yang Yaozi''s admiration for ER Gou deepened a lot.


    In such a dangerous moment, er Gou has not forgotten her woman''s desire to see fireworks, and does not let them know the danger.


    In danger can also think of let the beloved woman carefree happy new year, such a man, no wonder there are so many women like. Although this has something to do with ER Gou''s unruly character, it must have something to do with his emphasis on emotion.


    Seeing Er Gou go out silently, Yang Yaozi said to Wang Qin: "Qin, you are here to play with Xiao Yu. I''ll come."


    "Well, you go." Wang Qin didn''t know what Yang Yaozi was doing. He thought he was just going to come, so he didn''t doubt anything. He continued to watch the beautiful fireworks in the sky and cheered.


    Yang Yaozi looked at Wang Qin for a few minutes, then turned around and went out.


    At this time, as soon as Er Gou and Yao Shuiying got out of the dragon and Phoenix company, they immediately launched their lightness skills and ran to the mountain.


    The signal just received was from Taoshuling, so Er Gou and Yao Shuiying ran directly to that side. I didn''t expect that Yao Shuiying''s lightness skill was also very powerful. He was as fast as two dogs.


    However, it''s only temporary, because Er Gou''s Feng dance lightness skill is just a beginning, and Yao Shuiying''s lightness skill has been practiced to a certain extent, so although the speed is almost the same now, it can be seen that Er Gou''s Feng dance lightness skill is much more exquisite than Yao Shuiying''s.


    "Aunt Yao, I didn''t expect you to be so good." Two dogs while running towards Yao Shuiying look, found that Aunt Yao is also very vigorous action, said a word.


    "Er Gou, I can see that your Kung Fu is unusual, and aunt Yao is relieved."


    At this time, Yao Shuiying was also very surprised, because she knew very well that the training time of Er Gou was very short, but she didn''t expect that it would be almost the same as herself. What kind of luck can Yao Shuiying do? She had been practicing for decades, but Er Gou was only half a year, so she was so powerful.


    It''s really irritating.


    However, Yao Shuiying is not angry. It is very gratifying to see that the descendants of general long can have such a good fortune. Watching the two dogs running side by side with him, Yao Shuiying''s eyes are full of excitement and the light of chicken jelly.


    "Ha ha..."


    Before Ergou and Yao Shuiying could reach the peak of Taoshuling, there was a sound of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, finally willing to come, not a coward."


    At this time, a row of people in black stood on the edge of the cliff on the mountain. One of them stood in the front and watched Er Gou and Yao Shuiying talk. Although the voice was not very loud, it could be heard clearly by Er Gou and Yao Shuiying.


    "You shameless man, you dare to look for trouble."


    Before two dogs began to curse their mother, Yao Shuiying had already scolded her first, and she jumped onto the cliff. Two dogs soon followed.


    "Hahaha, dragon cavalry guard, it''s good. It can keep such a hand." At this time, Wu Yuesong looks at Yao Shuiying who is running up and says.


    "Wu Yuesong, you wretch, when you followed your master, you didn''t do less bad things. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you still looked like a ghost." Yao Shuiying was also standing on the mountain at this time, looking up and straight. It was the first time that two dogs saw Yao Shuiying''s chivalrous appearance.


    "Ha ha, this, must be the little boy of that dragon battle day." Wu Yuesong looks at Er Gou and says, and the Dragon battle day in his mouth is the name of Er Gou''s father.


    "Cut the crap. What do you thieves want to do?" Yao Shuiying stood ten meters in front of Wu Yuesong and asked aloud, while Er Gou stood beside Yao Shuiying all the time and didn''t make a sound.


    I''m not very clear about the past, so I can''t get in the way. I have to look at the situation first.


    "Feng 13, don''t be so ugly. What''s a thief but not a thief? The treasure belongs to the one who is strong."


    Wu Yuesong said his thoughts directly. It turns out that Yao Shuiying ranks 13th in the Dragon riding guard, and she is a woman, so her name is Feng shisan. Yao Shuiying is just another name to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    At this time, Wu Yue Song looked at Er Gou. If it wasn''t for ER Gou''s abundant aura, it would be hard to find this boy.


    Since the appearance of Er Gou just now, Wu Yuesong immediately felt the very strong aura from Er Gou''s body, and knew that the treasure must be in Er Gou''s body, so Wu Yuesong made up his mind to grab it, so he didn''t want to hide his guilty intention.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s this boy. You can smell that he has a very strong aura."


    At this time, a man came up behind Wu Yuesong. It was Wu Ming who was beaten by Er Gou in the city last time. Er Gou was discovered by this guy and his younger martial brother Wu Yuan in the car by accident. Later, he found Taohuagou according to the location of Er Gou.


    "Do I still use you to teach me?" Wu Yue Song took a squint at Wu Ming, and the guy immediately backed away.


    Although Wu Yuesong is only his elder martial brother, his status is different. In the whole sect, Wu Yuesong is the only inner disciple of master Ouyang Wudi.


    Although others are Ouyang''s invincible disciples, what they have learned is not really unique, which can''t be compared with Wu Yuesong''s, so Wu Ming is scared back when he sees Wu Yuesong''s eyes.

 Chapter 631

    "Big, big brother, just this guy." Back to the back, Wu name is still unwilling to say a word.


    "Don''t give a damn." Wu Yue Song made a rude remark.


    At this time, er Gou had already remembered the Wuming. It turned out that he was the guy who wanted to rob the ancient coins on his neck. It was these people who found him. Unexpectedly, these people also wanted to rob the treasures of the Longfeng family all the time. They are really no different from little Oriental ghosts.


    "Hey, who the hell are you? You haven''t been beaten." Two dogs can''t bear it any more. They yell at Wu Yuesong.


    "Oh, that''s good. I''ve got some courage." Wu Yuesong didn''t expect Er Gou to be so bold. Even if he had some skills, he would be much better. He won his two useless younger martial brothers in the city last time. What is that.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just say it, roll or fight, don''t talk nonsense." Two dogs this time drew out a cigarette to light up. Not to this time, two dogs always habitually light a cigarette to calm their restless mind.


    "Damn, it''s a ruffian." Seeing the ruffian appearance of Er Gou, Wu Yue Song was not worried any more.


    With such a hairy boy and such a ruffian character, it''s impossible for him to master anything. According to the time, he''s only in his twenties, and it''s only 20 years since he was born. Where can he go.


    "Shit..."


    Hear Wu Yue Song scold oneself ruffian, two dogs some fire big, directly on the mouth just smoked a smoke to throw out.


    "Shua..."


    In the night, the butt with a little red fireworks flew directly to Wu Yuesong.


    Two dogs know that since this guy came with people, it''s impossible for him to leave empty handed, so he just made plans. I don''t have the patience to listen to this guy''s bullshit.


    Wu Yuesong didn''t expect that Er Gou would be so unruly, and even Yao Shuiying didn''t expect that Er Gou would make such a sudden move.


    At this time, the cigarette butt flew to Wu Yuesong with a touch of red, with the sound of breaking the air. A soft cigarette butt is so powerful


    Wu Yuesong didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly stepped aside and the cigarette butt flew over the guy''s shoulder.


    "Ah..." a guy standing behind Wu Yuesong won the bid directly, and the cigarette end stuck into the guy''s eyes.


    The cigarette end that hasn''t had time to put out the fire, hot behind the guy''s eyeball directly out of blood, suddenly burst open. Of course, the cigarette end was not so powerful, but with the internal force of Er Gou, the eyeball can''t bear it.


    I didn''t expect that Er Gou blinded one of his disciples. The guy behind him was Wu Yuesong''s Apprentice. He lost one of his eyes. He didn''t even have time to rescue Wu Yuesong.


    "You, you..." Wu Yuesong was angry. He pointed to ER Gou and was about to die.


    "If you want to do it, you can do it. I''ll do it wordily." Two dog ruffian''s character came up again. Pointing at Wu Yuesong, he scolded him. He was so angry that he almost died of vomiting blood.


    "Ma, look at the sword."


    Damn, there are still swordsmen in this era. Er Gou takes out his own peerless knife.


    As soon as Xiao Bao took out his knife, he almost scared people to death. Even Wu Yuesong, who jumped into the air, almost fell from the air in shock. Yao Shuiying, who was standing on one side, was even more scared.


    The two dogs really don''t know the weight. They are the authentic Qingcheng sword. But the two dogs are holding a poor fruit knife. They dare to take it out. They just use it to fight with others. It''s not the rhythm of seeking death.


    "Two dogs, get out of the way..." Yao Shuiying quickly pulled two dogs, and then directly on the top.


    "Hum..." a sword roaring sound, suddenly Yao Shuiying''s hand on more than a sword.


    It''s a soft sword. It''s still shaking violently after it''s drawn out.


    Seeing this, er Gou was frightened by Yao Shuiying''s methods.


    I didn''t expect aunt Yao to carry a soft sword with her. It seems that the belt that tied her trousers is the shell of the soft sword. No wonder I often see Aunt Yao wearing that belt for more than ten years. I didn''t change it. I thought I didn''t have money to buy a new one, but I didn''t expect it was a soft sword. Today, er Gou is really an eye opener.


    "When..."


    All of a sudden, the soft sword straightens, cuts the green sword awn that Wu Yuesong stabs at, and bumps into the top of Qingcheng sword. With the sound, sparks are flying.


    "Hula..." Wu Yuesong somersaulted, landing on his toes, and stopped very lightly.


    "Yes, it''s recovered fast enough." Wu Yuesong didn''t expect that Yao Shuiying was so seriously injured that day. It seems that nothing has happened today.


    Wu Yuesong was also injured when he was attacked by Yao Shuiying last time, but it is much lighter than Yao Shuiying''s internal injury. To this day, Wu Yuesong''s back still has some dull pain, but I didn''t expect that Yao Shuiying had recovered.


    "Wu Yuesong, don''t bully me. If you want to fight, you can come to me." Yao Shuiying ignored the guy''s words, but yelled at Wu Yuesong.


    What Yao Shuiying is most worried about now is that Er Gou is beaten up by Wu Yuesong. In that way, he will not be able to stand up to the dead general. Moreover, er Gou is still her little man, so Yao Shuiying has to stand up anyway.


    "Ha ha, OK, then I will help you and let you go underground to see your master as soon as possible."


    At the same time, Wu Yuesong flew over. He was sure that he could kill Yao Shuiying under the sword in a few moves. Last time at Yao Shuiying''s home, he had already found out the depth of this woman''s Kung Fu, so Wu Yuesong was very confident, confident to the point of belittling the enemy.


    Seeing Wu Yuesong''s sword stabbing again, Yao Shuiying quickly raised her soft sword to fight.


    "Auntie, two dogs." On Tuesday, the dog suddenly pulled Yao Shuiying away.


    Although aunt Yao is almost the same as herself in cultivation, her weapon is too weak. In addition, Yao Shuiying is so inferior to Wu Yuesong. So when she saw Wu Yuesong''s very powerful killing move, er Gou immediately opened Yao Shuiying.


    No matter what, the knife in my hand is always much more powerful than her soft sword, and it''s my responsibility to protect women.


    "Er Gou..." he was suddenly pulled away by Er Gou, and saw that Er Gou jumped on him, which made Yao Shuiying scream, but now it''s too late to stop him.

 Chapter 632

    Two dogs rushed up, holding a small knife directly, and rowed over according to Wu Yuesong''s sword.


    I''m looking for death.


    Seeing the two dogs holding the fruit knife, Wu Yue Song''s heart was shaking with laughter. This is not to seek death. A fruit knife dares to touch his sword. It is to wash his neck and wait to be slaughtered.


    Wu Yue Song showed a smirk at the corner of his mouth. He added some strength to his hand and cut the knife directly. This knife must be the result of the decapitation of the knife. When the time comes, kill Yao Shuiying and then walk away slowly with the treasure.


    Wu Yuesong thought very well, but the fact is quite the opposite.


    "Cha..." the two knives met each other decisively.


    "Bang dang..." a sword fell to the ground.


    Wu Yuesong was crazy. His gray hair was even more gray in the moonlight.


    It''s a ghost. My sword is a peerless sword. I didn''t think it was broken in the battle with dragon and heaven. But I didn''t expect that it was cut off by such a fruit knife today. I didn''t even hear the sound of metal and iron colliding. I just heard a click, and then half of my sword was left.


    "You, you..." Wu Yuesong was speechless. He pointed to the knife on ER Gou''s hand and couldn''t understand it.


    "Damn, come on, come on again..." Er Gou didn''t care about this kind of self righteous person. He picked up Xiao Bao Dao and pointed to Wu Yuesong and said.


    At this time, Yao Shuiying, who is eager to catch up and protect Er Gou, stops and looks at Wu Yuesong''s sword and ER Gou''s knife. Yao Shuiying can''t understand it.


    This is Shenma Dao. It''s so powerful. Even if it''s a sword that cuts iron like mud, it won''t be so arrogant. It''s incredible that the sword on someone''s hand is neatly cut off with a clear sound.


    "Two dogs, you?" Yao Shuiying also blurted out a question.


    "Oh, aunt Yao, don''t be afraid. Er Gou will protect you. Our knife is a peerless one, and his sword is useless to us. Ha ha..." Er Gou laughs at Yao Shuiying.


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good." Yao Shuiying was relieved to find this situation. In this way, as long as the other side''s swordsmanship is restrained, it is more likely to defeat Wu Yuesong with ER Gou.


    "Ma, I''ve been cheated." Wu Yuesong, who woke up, yelled.


    "The disciples of Qingcheng sect listen to me. Let''s go together. Don''t touch the knife on the boy''s hand. Just blow him to death with internal power." Wu Yuesong yelled at more than ten people in black behind him.


    "Yes." After that, the disciples of Qingcheng sect agreed and immediately put away their swords, intending to move their hands directly.


    In addition to Wu Yuesong''s Wuming, the other ten people behind Wu Yuesong are all Wu Yuesong''s own disciples. When they see that Master Wu''s sword has been broken, other disciples are scared. Even Master Wu is no match. How can these disciples do it.


    But since the master had ordered, even if he was killed, he had to give a firm promise. However, everyone was afraid to die, for fear that he would be cut off by the knife.


    Hearing that he had promised for a long time, but there was still no movement behind him, Wu Yuesong looked back at it at this time.


    He found that all the people behind him were posing left and right, but no one dared to take the lead. It was you who looked at me and I saw you waiting for others to take the lead. Now Wu Yuesong was so angry that he was going to vomit blood.


    "All the hell up..." Wu Yue let out a big roar.


    "Chong..." at this time, Wu Ming, who was forced hard, yelled and took the lead to rush up.


    More than a dozen people in black saw martial uncle Wuming rush, so they also rush, and that Wu Yuesong also launched an attack on the dog again.


    At this time, Yao Shuiying killed all the enemies who surrounded the dogs on Tuesday¡° Two dogs, I''ll help you. "


    "Well, aunt Yao, today we will fight side by side." Two dogs roared, and immediately killed Wu Yuesong.


    "Er Gou, I''m here..." at this time, Yang Yaozi also followed. Just now I was so tired that I didn''t have a rest when I climbed up the mountain. I rushed to these people here, carrying a long Mitsubishi thorn in my hand, and rushed into the crowd of people in black.


    Damn, Yang Yaozi is here too. Can this boy resist?


    Seeing Yang Yaozi rushing up, two dogs were surprised.


    Although I was a little surprised, I was also very moved. As expected, my brother was loyal enough.


    "Brother Yaozi, be careful..." two dogs know that Yang Yaozi is not the opponent of these guys, and they shout out.


    Two dogs want to fight with Yang Yaozi together, but they have been entangled by Wu Yuesong. They have no way to get rid of them. Yao Shuiying is surrounded by Wu Ming''s disciples in black at this time.


    "Boom..."


    Wu Yuesong directly used his internal force to blow up. Knowing that Er Gou''s knife is powerful, Wu Yuesong doesn''t collide with ER Gou''s knife any more. He just blasts at Er Gou with his internal force.


    "Ma''s, mean..." two dogs scolded and dodged.


    Depending on his grandmother''s cultivation, although his dragon nine days cultivation has reached the fourth level, there is still a gap between him and such an old guy. He dare not touch the strong hand.


    At this time, the two dogs were very embarrassed. They just dodged and didn''t have a chance to attack the enemy.


    Yang Yaozi on the other side is the same, his clothes are already messy. If his skin had not been hard enough, he might have been knocked unconscious.


    "Boom..." Yang Yaozi took another palm and rolled to the grass.


    "Oh, damn..." Yang Yaozi scolded, threw away the Mitsubishi thorn on his hand, and felt a handful of black things out of his clothes.


    "Daddada..."


    Shit, all of a sudden, the gun goes off.


    "You son of a bitch, if you hit people with the palm wind, I can''t use a gun. I''m stupid."


    Yang Yaozi stood in the thatch and swept the enemy with a small black brush.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah, yo..."


    If you don''t pay attention, the two men in black have already fallen down. They roll down to the bottom of the cliff. It''s estimated that they will die even if they are not killed.


    "Be careful..." seeing the emergence of modern weapons, Wu Yue Song was in a hurry and cried out.


    Yes, these people here have practiced their internal skills, but if they are hit by a gun, they will still bleed to death, so Wu Yuesong is in a hurry.


    "Mean, with a gun." Wu Yuesong was forced to stop the attack and stood on one side, pointing to two dogs and scolding them.


    "Damn, what age, who stipulated that guns should not be used." Two dogs also scolded Wu Yuesong. It was a relief to see that Yang Yaozi had brought up the gun.

 Chapter 633

    At this time, Yang Yaozi also stopped shooting. He took the gun tube to the enemy. As long as anyone dares to move, he will shoot again immediately.


    "Whoever dares to move, I don''t believe bullets can''t kill you." Yang Yaozi had been beaten for a long time, and he was very angry, so he stood with a gun and felt very relaxed.


    "Wu Yuesong, I advise you not to make trouble again." At this time, Yao Shuiying said.


    Although it''s the enemy, we can''t kill at will in this era. After all, the gun is too powerful. A bullet can kill people, so we can''t do anything about it. But if the enemy still wants to fight hard, he will have to continue to kill.


    "Yao Shuiying, you, you remember for me." Wu Yuesong did not dare to move again.


    "Anytime..." before Yao Shuiying had time to answer, er Gou put in a word.


    "Well, boy, you are arrogant enough. Wait and see."


    "At any time..." Er Gou was still saying that, looking very fluid, standing opposite Wu Yuesong, one of his feet was bouncing, and Wu Yuesong''s beard was trembling.


    Although Wu Yuesong can avoid bullets, it doesn''t mean that those disciples can, so he is afraid at this time. As soon as the gunshot was fired, two apprentices had already been lost, and it was estimated that they would not benefit if they continued to do so. Therefore, Wu Yuesong planned to withdraw temporarily.


    I had known that it was such a situation. I might as well have acted secretly by myself. Originally, I wanted to bring more people to show my prestige. But now I was dragged down. Wu Yuesong regretted that.


    Smelling the aura from Er Gou''s body, Wu Yuesong was very unwilling, but he had to retreat for a while. It''s impossible to lose the present disciples for that thing, so it seems that he has to make plans in the future.


    "Withdraw..." Wu Yuesong yelled and took the lead in running down the mountain. I''m afraid two dogs will be angry to death if I stay here, so I ran down with my tail in my hand.


    As soon as they heard the retreat, all the people in black seemed to have heard the best news, and they ran to the bottom of the mountain. In fact, at this time, the pants of several people in black were wet. I think they were scared to pee.


    Shit, who''s brave enough to do it with guns? Anyway, they don''t dare to do it any more. At this time, the man in black escaped faster than the rabbit.


    "Ha ha ha..." Er Gou raised his head and laughed.


    See two dogs smile, Yao Shuiying''s face also showed a smile, but the heart is a little bitter.


    Because Yao Shuiying hasn''t told Er Gou at this time. Wu Yuesong was one of the biggest accomplices in killing his father long zhantian. It was because he poisoned long zhantian that he was finally killed by Ouyang Wudi. If Er Gou knew this, he would not let Wu Yuesong go so easily.


    Yao Shuiying didn''t want to tell Er Gou. Instead, he told Er Gou that it would be bad for ER Gou at this time. Once Er Gou knew that Wu Yuesong was one of the enemies who killed his father, he would fight with Wu Yuesong immediately. Then Wu Yuesong would no longer worry about other people''s life and death, and would take out all his abilities to kill Er Gou, The final result is really unpredictable.


    So Yao Shuiying decided to continue to hide this matter, just want to wait for ER Gou''s cultivation to be more powerful, and then tell him when he can defeat his enemy.


    At this time, er Gou didn''t know the situation, so when he saw that the man who robbed the treasure had been beaten away and killed both of them, he thought it was very worthwhile, so he laughed happily.


    "Aunt Yao, this guy hurt you. Today we also killed two of him. It should be enough." After two dogs laugh and play, they talk to Yao Shuiying.


    Two dogs know from Yao Shuiying that the master of these people once fought with his father, but they don''t know that Wu Yuesong is the main accomplice in killing his father. So at this time, two dogs are excited to tell Yao Shuiying.


    "Well, enough, enough." Yao Shuiying made an insincere reply.


    "Brother Yaozi, come here..." two dogs waved to Yang Yaozi, who was still standing by with a gun.


    "Here, ha ha." At this time, Yang Yaozi put down his gun and came to ER Gou with a smile.


    "Brother Yaozi, you have made great contributions." Two dogs slapped Yang Yaozi on the shoulder.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t forget that we are brothers." Yang Yaozi said as he took out his cigarette. He took one and threw another to ER Gou.


    "Well, this, this, I didn''t expect that Aunt Yao''s Kung Fu is so good."


    Today, what surprised Yang Yaozi most was to find that Yao Shuiying''s method was so clever, so he stammered at the honest woman in front of him.


    "Yang Yaozi, don''t say that." Yao Shuiying didn''t say anything else. The first thing he said was that he wanted Yang Yaozi to keep secret.


    "Wei Mao, isn''t Kung Fu very powerful? Why keep it secret? If other people know you are good at Kung Fu, who dares to bully you?" Yang Yaozi asked without understanding.


    "Two dogs..." Yao Shuiying can''t explain, so she looks at two dogs for help.


    Of course, Ergou understands the truth. Yao Shuiying is fengshisan of the Longfeng family. Of course, this can''t be disclosed. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be more trouble in the mountain village. So Ergou takes a cigarette and looks at Yang Yaozi and says.


    "Brother Yaozi, this matter must be kept secret, otherwise it will be very troublesome."


    "Well, that, that''s OK. Make sure you don''t miss a word."


    Two dogs said so, Yang Yaozi had to promise down, although there are still a lot of doubts in the heart, but also had to swallow to the stomach.


    "OK, let''s go home..." the two dogs yelled and walked down the mountain with one shoulder on one side.


    For Yang Yaozi, er Gou never conceals anything. Today, in front of Yang Yaozi, er Gou directly walks down the mountain with Yao Shuiying''s waist.


    Damn, this boy, I didn''t expect that this widowed girl was also fooled by him.


    Seeing this, Yang Yaozi was surprised. He didn''t expect that Er Gou''s ability was so powerful. Yao Shuiying was a chaste heroine. He didn''t expect that she was defeated by him.


    It''s early in the morning, firecrackers are ringing everywhere in the village, and the new year is coming.


    "Aunt Yao, brother Yaozi, happy New Year..."


    As he walked, er Gou looked up at the night sky, which was a little shiny because of setting off firecrackers, and shook half of his black hair.


    "Happy new year, er Gou!"


    "Happy new year, boss!"


    Yao Shuiying and Yang Yaozi on both sides also said a blessing to the two dogs.

 Chapter 634

    After saying the new year''s blessing, the three people looked at each other, then laughed again, and then walked quickly in the direction of Longfeng company.


    He didn''t hear gunfire from the dragon and Phoenix company, so Yang Yaozi was very relieved, which showed that there was no danger from the company.


    Because when Yang Yaozi came out, he had left two micro flushes for the brothers of the company''s more than ten Wolf Gang. Although those people had been dispatched to Longfeng company as security guards, they also gave Yang Yaozi the order of the gang leader.


    "Brother Yaozi, why did you bring a gun?"


    At this time, two dogs asked as they walked.


    "Ha ha, I always have a gun in the trunk of my car, so I brought one with me. I didn''t expect that it would really be useful. The gun is still good. No matter how powerful he is, he''s scared to run away. Ha ha ha..."


    Yang Yaozi laughed again when he thought about the prestige just now. He was smoking a cigarette in his mouth. He almost got paid for it after a few mouthfuls.


    "Hello, boss..." when he saw Er Gou coming back with a man, Yang chili yelled.


    This spicy boy didn''t know how the boss suddenly went out, and he didn''t understand how those obedient subordinates suddenly didn''t listen. He didn''t chat with him in the guard room, and he wandered outside all night. The angry spicy boy scolded for several times, but it was useless.


    "Oh, spicy, is the company OK?" Two dogs asked.


    "It''s all right. I''m guarding here. What can I do for you?" Foreign spicy very arrogant said.


    Hearing this, er Gou wanted to laugh, but he held it back¡° Yes, it''s good. Keep waiting for the door. Where are your sisters in law


    By this time, the bonfire party was over, so there was no one in the square of the company, so Er Gou asked.


    "Oh, back, back to the villa." Said the spice.


    "Well, let''s go to the villa." Two dogs and Yang Yaozi and Yao Shuiying said.


    Yang Yaozi nodded, because Wang Qin must be there., But Yao Shuiying shook her head¡° Two dogs, I, I go home, I won''t join in the fun. " Yao Shuiying doesn''t want to be gossiped, so she plans to go back to bed. Besides, her mother-in-law doesn''t know what''s going on. She doesn''t know if she has found herself at night.


    "Aunt Yao, you''d better sleep here." Er Gou wants to keep Yao Shuiying.


    "No, my aunt will be home in a few steps." With that, Yao Shuiying turned and walked towards the village.


    If you put it in the past, Ergou would definitely send Yao Shuiying back, but now I know that Yao Shuiying''s Kung Fu is as good as her own, so Ergou is relieved to let her go back alone.


    "Aunt Yao, come and play when you have time." Two dogs yelled at Yao Shuiying, who was walking in the dim morning.


    "Well, I see." Yao Shuiying did not look back and agreed.


    Seeing that Yao Shuiying had gone, ergoucai said to Yang Yaozi, "brother Yaozi, let''s go in."


    "All right." Yang Yaozi agreed and followed Er Gou into the room. At this time, Yang chili immediately closed the door, while the other security guards were still on patrol. Without Yang Yaozi''s order, they had to continue until dawn.


    "Brother Yaozi, call Wang Qin of your family and see where she sleeps. You can find her to sleep. Ha ha." After opening the door of the villa, two dogs said.


    "Well, I''d better not. If I don''t disturb her to sleep, I''ll just make do with the night in the living room." Yang Yaozi didn''t want to wake Wang Qin.


    "Well, that''s OK. You can sleep here. There''s a blanket on the sofa. You can cover it up." Two dogs nodded.


    Although there are many rooms in the villa, because no one is available, it''s troublesome for Ergou to find a room for Yang Yaozi at this time, so he promised Yang Yaozi to sleep here.


    So late, er Gou didn''t plan to wake up his woman, so he went upstairs and didn''t go to sleep with her. It was estimated that they were sleeping in a dream at this time. They were embarrassed to disturb them, so Er Gou went to his room.


    Two dogs gently opened the door.


    Ah, how can I sleep in my room.


    Because the room didn''t turn off the light, two dogs opened the door and saw two people sleeping in the room. When they came closer, they found that Jiang Hong and Alice were sleeping here.


    Do these two women want to wait for themselves to come back and sleep with them? They have their own room, but when they sleep in my room, they must miss Lao Tzu, so they wait here.


    Looking at the snow-white woman on Simmons, er Gou''s heart freezes and plans to pounce on her.


    Er


    Two dogs had already jumped to the side and suddenly stopped. Seeing that two women were sleeping so soundly, two dogs came to a sudden stop.


    Think about Yang Yaozi, who would rather sleep on the sofa for Wang Qin to have a good sleep. I have to be a good man.


    Er Gou stops decisively, Mm-hmm. he wants to play with his own women. If he has more opportunities, he''d better stop quarreling with them. It seems that delaying a woman''s sleep will make her not beautiful. This is a big event.


    Two dogs quietly back out, do a good gentleman.


    There was no choice but to close the door and walk towards Alice''s room. Since Alice and Jiang Hong are sleeping here, their own room must be empty, so Er Gou goes to Alice''s room, because Alice''s room is closer.


    She pushed away Alice''s room and found it dark.


    Mm-hmm. have a good sleep.


    Two dogs didn''t turn on the light, so they took off their clothes and went into the quilt.


    Shit.


    Two dogs almost called out directly. My mother is so rich. Two dogs get into the quilt and touch a pair of high elastic peaks.


    Who is this? How can I sleep in Alice''s room? It''s a mess. How can my women sleep? I''m almost scared to death.


    Women wear nightgowns and have nothing inside.


    Hey, hey, this is my own woman''s style. Two dogs reached out and touched it.


    Although I don''t want to disturb my woman''s sleep, but this one has already fallen asleep and touched my hand, so Er Gou can''t stop.


    The woman seemed to be sleeping soundly. Two dogs'' hands touched her, but she didn''t wake up. She just twisted her mouth and cried twice, and then she went on sleeping.


    Two dogs didn''t think so much. They lifted up the woman''s nightgown and pressed it up.


    "Oh..." the woman yelled, as if she enjoyed it very much.


    "Ah..." but at this time, suddenly the woman jumped up again, because this feeling was not right, she was so scared that she sat up.


    "You, you, who are you?" The woman sat up, pointed to the shadow and called.

 Chapter 635

    Shit, something''s wrong.


    The two dogs were so scared that they rushed up and covered the woman who still wanted to shout. If they didn''t cover her, they would be destroyed.


    This woman''s body is relatively strange. Er Gou is also frightened at this time. This is definitely not her own woman.


    "You, you, who are you?" The two dogs stopped the woman with one hand and covered her with the other.


    "Wu Wu..." the woman writhed and struggled to death, almost fainted.


    At this time, er Gou had no choice but to stretch out his hand and turn on the light with a click.


    "You, you, you are Lina?"


    As soon as the light came on, the second dog saw clearly that what he was wearing was the foreign woman, Alice''s friend Lina.


    "Why, why are you?" As soon as two dogs let go of Lina''s mouth, Lina said with a red face.


    "Well, yes, it''s me." Two dogs this time very embarrassed let go of Lina.


    "You, you are bold." Lina thought that Er Gou came here on purpose at night, so she lowered her head and said something shyly.


    As a witness, this is a pure misunderstanding. It''s not intended to make this foreign girl. How can we explain this clearly.


    "This, this I..." the face that two dogs are suffocated is red became pig liver color.


    "I know you like me, but you have to make it clear to me. I''m scared to death..." Lina patted her heart gently and looked at Er Gou with some anger. A different light appeared in her eyes.


    After hearing Alice talk about Er Gou, I know that Er Gou is a very strong man, and Lina also likes him.


    Lina is a foreign girl. She just came to China to study for a semester, but she didn''t have time to find her boyfriend, so she had some ideas in her heart. Looking at Er Gou blushing, she thought that she had been told something was on her mind, so Lina slowly leaned towards Er Gou.


    "Lina, this, this..." Er Gou wanted to explain.


    "I know, don''t say..." Lina didn''t wait for the second dog to finish, so she stopped the second dog. The second dog was very tight, and then she came to the second dog''s mouth. Before the second dog''s words were finished, the soft woman gave her tight, and her mouth was blocked.


    Here''s the eraser. The foreign women of the overseas students are really barbaric.


    Well. Two dogs do not have the strength to do anything to resist, the heart thump thump thump beat very fast, the whole person felt hot up.


    This misunderstanding is too beautiful, foreign women really enough to let go, as soon as they come up, they live in the second dog, and then they take off the poor thin Nightgown, which makes the second dog frozen immediately.


    Can''t stand the test of women, this is really his weakness, two dogs were foreign girl''s soft body, immediately fever unstoppable.


    "Er, this, this is a misunderstanding, misunderstanding..."


    The second dog tried to support Lina''s body. The foreign girl was so powerful that the second dog was really choked for a moment.


    "What''s the misunderstanding? Don''t be so timid. What are you afraid of when you come here?" Lina pushed the two dogs down, and then sat on the body of the two dogs.


    Looking at the body of Fengji close at hand, two dogs saliva straight swallow¡° Lina, I, I have to go. " He sat up all of a sudden and turned the woman over. Then he jumped down.


    Yes, I''m a dead man, but I don''t want to be pushed backwards. Young foreign girls can''t do it either. I only do things when I want to. When I don''t want to, even if you post it, I will hold back.


    Two dog''s bottom although very chicken is frozen, still decisively stood up¡° Er, Lina, you continue to sleep... "Er Gou said, then he closed the door and went out without looking back.


    Damn, I didn''t expect that Alice had a beautiful international student sleeping in her room. It was a big mistake.


    Out of Alice''s room, two dogs no longer dare to mess into the room to sleep, that is very likely to touch the wrong person, so two dogs tragedy went to his study.


    Although two dogs don''t read books, they still have a special study.


    As soon as I opened the study, I found that there was a woman in the study who was sleeping on the sofa. She had a quilt on her body.


    Who is this?


    Two dogs went to have a look.


    It turned out to be Wang Xiangmei. Fortunately, it wasn''t someone else. Otherwise, I had to go to the living room to sleep.


    "Alas..." two dogs sat on the chair behind the desk, put their feet on the desk and sighed.


    I didn''t play with that foreign girl on impulse just now. Now I really regret it. It''s a pity that I wasted a good opportunity. That foreign girl should be a more open woman. I don''t think there will be any problem if I sleep once.


    "Er Gou, why are you here?" Hearing the sighing voice, Wang Xiangmei, who had not slept very much, woke up.


    "Oh, sister-in-law, you wake up." Two dogs saw Wang Xiangmei sit up, immediately went to sit down next to Wang Xiangmei.


    Wang Xiangmei straightened her disordered hair and leaned against the man''s waist.


    "Er Gou, where did you go just now? I''m worried about you." After the bonfire party ended, a guard came to tell Wang Xiangmei that there was something wrong with ER Gou going out, so Wang Xiangmei was worried about Er Gou all the time.


    It''s probably something important to go out so late, so Wang Xiangmei couldn''t sleep. She just closed her eyes and wanted to squint for a while. Then Er Gou came in.


    "Oh, it''s nothing serious. I just went out with Yang Yaozi." Two dogs don''t want Wang Xiangmei to worry about herself, so they tell a lie.


    "Well, my sister-in-law will worry about you if I come back so late in the future." Wang Xiangmei is close to ER Gou''s hand again. She feels that being close to ER Gou can make her feel very safe.


    The two dogs bowed their heads and touched Wang Xiangmei''s forehead¡° Well, why do you sleep here? "


    "Oh, my room is sleeping for Jiang Hong''s classmates, so I''m here to make do for one night." Wang Xiangmei said, leaning on the body of Er Gou.


    On hearing this, er Gou thought, fortunately, he didn''t go to Wang Xiangmei''s room just now, otherwise he would touch the wrong person again.


    In this way, Jiang Hong''s room must have been occupied by someone else. When she had such a bonfire party, all her women had no place to sleep. She was so ashamed.


    "Well, let Er Gou take care of you." Two dogs took off their clothes and got into Wang Xiangmei''s quilt. They lived in her body through her thin pajamas.


    Wang Xiangmei''s quilt is so warm that two dogs get in and hug Wang Xiangmei tightly.


    Although this is a sofa, but the sofa is still relatively large, two people sleep squeeze is a bit, but can make do.


    "Er Gou, you are so kind to me." See two dogs came in, Wang Xiangmei immediately opened her arms to live two dogs, let his body warm spread two dogs slightly cold body.

 Chapter 636

    After two dogs and Wang Xiangmei got the machine foot, it was already light.


    "Well..." Wang Xiangmei in the mouth of the two dogs hard for a while, and then reluctantly sat up.


    See Wang Xiangmei sat up, two dogs or reluctant to leave her, immediately reached out to live Wang Xiangmei''s body¡° Don''t get up first, and then accompany two dogs. " And Wang Xiangmei is pulling down.


    "Er Gou, be obedient. I''m going to get up and cook dumplings for you. Oh, you have to get up too. Today is the first day of the lunar new year. Get up and set off firecrackers to welcome the new year..." Wang Xiangmei pulled Er Gou up while talking.


    "Well, all right, let''s get up together." Two dogs sat up and took the snow-white Wang Xiangmei for a while.


    After Wang Xiangmei put on a brand new suit, she ran out¡° Two dogs, you wait. "


    "Why?" Two dogs have not answered, Wang Xiangmei has already run out.


    No way, two dogs had to continue to nest into the quilt, warm really cool ah, really reluctant to go out.


    "Two dogs, wear this new dress."


    At this time, Wang Xiangmei came in with a bag.


    "New clothes, who bought them." Two dogs sat up.


    "Ha ha, this, just the day before yesterday, we went to the street and called Yang Yaozi''s car to pick us up. That''s the day we helped you choose."


    "Ah? Why don''t you tell me


    "I won''t tell you who let you sleep so dead."


    "Oh." At this time, er Gou remembered that that day, when he went everywhere to invite people, he really fell asleep. When he woke up, he didn''t see the women. It turned out that these guys were secretly on the street.


    "Er Gou, do you like it?" At this time, Wang Xiangmei took out a casual dress and a pair of trousers from the bag.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s pretty. I like it. Thank you, sister-in-law." Two dogs jump up and live in the building. Wang Xiangmei gives her a hard time. Wang Xiangmei gasps for breath and lets her go.


    "Two, two dogs, sister-in-law will help you put them on." At this time, Wang Xiangmei took the clothes to help the two dogs put on the body.


    After two dogs put on new clothes and a pair of sports shoes, they went downstairs with Wang Xiangmei.


    "Er Gou, I''ll cook dumplings." Seeing that Yang Yaozi was snoring in the living room downstairs, Wang Xiangmei was embarrassed and immediately went to the kitchen.


    Two dogs smile and walk toward Yang Yaozi.


    "Pa..."


    "Brother Yaozi, get up..." two dogs slapped Yang Yaozi on the shoulder.


    "Er, who, who?" As soon as Yang Yaozi grunted, he got up and touched his arms. It seemed that he was shocked and thought that there was a sneak attack from the enemy.


    "Brother Yaozi, what are you doing? Ha ha..." Er Gou laughed.


    "Damn, I''m scared to death. What the hell are you doing in the middle of the night?" Yang Yaozi said a word of depression, and then he lay down again.


    "Lazy pig, get out of here, it''s dawn and midnight, get up..." two dogs tugged Yang Yaozi''s hand and pulled it up.


    If you want to set off firecrackers, you can''t taste it alone, so two dogs have to pull a brother together.


    "Well, well, I don''t think I can sleep." Yang Yaozi stood up helplessly.


    I really want to sleep in my heart. I fought so late last night and was pulled up by Er Gou in the morning. I really want to die.


    Er Gou doesn''t sleep and won''t be sleepy, but Yang Yaozi is different. He doesn''t have the high-end Kung Fu like long Jiutian. He really can''t carry it without sleeping.


    Yang Yaozi stood up in a daze and was dragged out by two dogs.


    "Brother Yaozi, did you finish the fireworks last night?"


    "Oh, and a few more."


    "Mm-hmm, it''s just right. This morning, we let him go, and there are many firecrackers on the guard''s side. Let''s go together." Two dogs pull Yang Yaozi to walk, while saying, as if very excited.


    But Yang Yaozi suffered a lot. He had just woken up for two hours when he was pulled up. Now his whole head was shaking. He was pulled by two dogs, and his eyes were closed. He was fascinated and came out.


    "Hello, boss!" When Yang chili saw that Er Gou had come out so early, he immediately yelled again and came to attention.


    "Happy new year, boss..."


    "Oh, spicy, happy New Year!" Two dogs also said a word in a hurry.


    "Well, spicy, why are you alone?" Two dogs said inexplicably.


    "Oh, they all sleep in it. Last night, I don''t know what''s wrong with them. More than ten of them have been out all night and just stopped." I really don''t know what''s going on. Yesterday, I called them to come in, but they didn''t come in. They just walked around the company wall, and they didn''t feel tired.


    "Oh, well, let them sleep." Two dogs know what''s going on, so they don''t let the hot pepper call them.


    I patrolled all night last night and didn''t sleep. It''s time to have a good squint.


    "Boss, you are so kind to them. You wander around at night and allow them to sleep during the day. It''s really hard to manage after that." Foreign spicy think two dogs will certainly scold them, or for their own vent. Who made them not listen to their own orders last night? That''s why they were a little annoyed.


    "Well, this, this is new year''s day. Let them decide who will." Two dogs don''t know how to explain, so they have to say so.


    "Well, forget it. Those who celebrate the new year will not scold them." Chili nodded.


    "Spicy, take out all those firecrackers. Let''s set off firecrackers." Two dogs said while looking back at Yang Yaozi.


    Oh, shit. Looking back, I found that Yang Yaozi was slumping on the back chair, his head tilted and drooling. This boy, after a few words, fell asleep again.


    "Well, let him sleep for a while. Let''s put it on."


    Two dogs said a, with spicy go outside, set off firecrackers, and then put the remaining several boxes of fireworks also to set off.


    After setting off the firecrackers, Yang Yaozi was still sleeping. The loud sound of firecrackers didn''t wake him up.


    Chinese New Year is happy.


    After the new year, er Gou spent a lot of free time at home, eating all day, and then sleeping with women.


    One day at noon, after having dinner, er Gou and the woman are hanging out on the sofa again. At this time, Chen Lili sits up, looks at Er Gou and talks.


    "Er Gou, the equipment bought by that company will be delivered in a few days."


    "Oh, so fast, just after the new year?" Two dogs lean on the back of the sofa and look at Chen Lili. At this time, the left hand of the two dogs is Wang Xiangmei, and the right hand is Zhang Xiaoyu. They are very carefree.

 Chapter 637

    "It''s fast. Do you think other people have such a long rest like us on New Year''s day? They go to work on the sixth day of junior high school."


    "Oh, I''m so tired. Let''s inform the employees to go to work after the Lantern Festival. Ha ha, let them play more and pay the same salary." Er Gou is very considerate of the people. Anyway, he has a lot of business and money.


    "All right, but when the machinery comes, you have to find someone to help you install it." Chen Lili helplessly looks at two dogs.


    "Well, they have someone to install it. Just ask Baodai on Wednesday to help." Two dogs with a cigarette, the side of Zhang Xiaoyu immediately to light a fire.


    "Oh, all right." Chen Lili had to agree.


    "Ding Lingling..." Er Gou''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Damn, who is this?" Two dogs looked and found that it was a strange mobile phone number.


    "Just answer it." Wang Xiangmei, who was standing on the floor, looked up and said.


    "Oh." Two dogs agreed and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, who, do you have the wrong number?" Two dogs didn''t wait for each other to speak, they said it directly.


    "Wrong number? No, it''s not the wrong number. " Opposite came the voice of a beautiful woman.


    "Well, it''s a woman." Wang Xiangmei heard it and said it immediately.


    "Well, who are you?" At this time, er Gou let go of Wang Xiangmei, who was on the floor. He stood up and went to one side and asked.


    This voice is very strange. Which woman is it? She doesn''t make trouble outside. It''s impossible to be found.


    "Tuesday dog, don''t you remember me?"


    "Well, it''s not that I don''t remember it, it''s that I can''t hear it. Tell me about it." Two dogs don''t know who it is, so it''s not good to say too much directly.


    "Tuesday dog, I''m, I''m Keiko Noda, remember?" The opposite little woman asked carefully.


    Damn, it turned out to be the younger sister of little toyoku Noda. I thought which beauty was in charge of me. It''s really frightening rhythm.


    At this time, although all the women sitting around are watching TV and eating, they are actually listening to the voice on their side. Although they are used to the flowery nature of Er Gou, they are still curious, so they all raise their ears to listen, but actually they can''t hear anything. They can only vaguely hear a woman talking.


    "Damn, what are you looking for? I have nothing to do with you." As soon as it''s MEIHUIZI, er Gou''s voice is a little louder. He deliberately wants to tell his own woman to prove that Lao Tzu has nothing to do with the woman on the phone.


    "Er Gou, I have something to do with you."


    "If you can find me anything, please tell me, or I''ll hang up." Two dogs don''t have any respect. There''s no need to be so polite to the Oriental ghost girl.


    "Er Gou, you don''t want to go into the base of our Noda family. Now you have a chance." MEIHUIZI directly talked about the matter. She was really afraid that Er Gou would hang up.


    "What chance?" As soon as he heard about it, er Gou sat down on one side of the chair.


    "Tomorrow, I will have the opportunity to enter the base in the mountain to meet an old man of our family, so I have the opportunity to bring you in. Do you want to come?" MEIHUIZI Noda wanted to meet Er Gou very much, so as soon as she met this opportunity, MEIHUIZI immediately remembered that Er Gou asked her to find a way to take him into the secret base.


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "No, no, don''t come to the villa to see me. You''d better go to the hotel." MEIHUIZI is worried about being discovered by her brother, so she chooses a hotel to meet Er Gou.


    Although MEIHUIZI is a miss of the Noda family, she has always disliked some of the family''s practices. She knows that Er Gou will sooner or later enter the hidden secret base of the family, so she plans to take Er Gou directly to find something that originally does not belong to the Noda family, which may avoid a lot of bloodshed.


    Hearing that MEIHUIZI Noda was going to meet at the hotel, Ergou thought of the hotel where he often stayed¡° OK, let''s go to Xiangdu hotel at noon tomorrow. "


    "Well." Miyiko Noda agreed immediately.


    "Goodbye." Two dogs finished and hung up.


    As soon as Er Gou hung up the phone, Chen Lili ran over.


    "Er Gou, who asked you to Xiangdu hotel?" Chen Lili had been to Xiangdu hotel with ER Gou, so she knew the situation there. She heard Er Gou say that Xiangdu Hotel, so she immediately came to ask.


    "Well, it''s nothing serious. It''s a business introduced by a friend. I''ll see you tomorrow and have a talk." Er Gou sat back on the sofa and began to talk uneasily.


    Although there is no ghost in my heart, I only went to see MEIHUIZI Noda for the sake of the Dragon scepter, the treasure of the Longfeng family, but I can''t explain this matter clearly to my own woman, because I can''t tell anyone about brother long and Sister Feng, even Yao Shuiying, who is also a member of the Longfeng family, So Er Gou had to find a reason to hide it.


    "Oh, that''s it." Although Chen Lili didn''t believe it, she couldn''t continue to ask. If she asked again, she would be stingy.


    Although the other women didn''t come to ask, they all listened. Seeing that Er Gou said he was going to see his business partner, although they were still confused, they had to trust Er Gou for the time being.


    "Er Gou, when are you going to go?" At this time, Wang Xiangmei leaned over and asked. Wang Xiangmei always takes care of Er Gou as her younger brother, so when she knows Er Gou is going to the city, she asks about it.


    "Well, I''m going to leave right away, stay in the city all night, and get ready to see her tomorrow." Two dogs took Wang Xiangmei''s waist and said.


    "Well, that''s OK, but pay attention to your safety outside and call home when you have time." Wang Xiangmei is very gentle nestling in Er Gou''s paw. Her face is very ruddy. She seems to know that during the Spring Festival, she and ER Gou have no less love affairs.


    "Don''t worry, your man won''t suffer." Two dogs said words in Wang Xiangmei''s forehead.


    At this time, Jiang Hong, Alice, Zhang Xiaoyu, Chen Lili and these women gathered around. As soon as women come around, they all have two dogs.


    Two dogs and a chicken jelly take off the woman''s clothes, until the women fell on the sofa and fell asleep, two dogs just stood up.


    Contented looking at the women on the sofa, two dogs dressed, and then bowed his head to kiss one by one, and then looked at the women, turned and walked out of the villa.

 Chapter 638

    Hearing the sound of two dogs'' footsteps leaving, Wang Xiangmei slowly opened her eyes, and then slowly closed them.


    Wang Xiangmei didn''t fall asleep at all. She was more concerned about the two dogs than any other woman. Wang Xiangmei not only had that kind of true love for the two dogs, but also had a kind of concern like her relatives. Although Wang Xiangmei couldn''t sleep, she pretended to be asleep for the sake of two dogs.


    Two dogs out of the villa with a cigarette in their mouth, while smoking cigarettes toward the shed of his motorcycle walked past.


    "Hello, boss..." when he saw the two dogs coming over on their motorcycles, Yang chili yelled again. The boy''s energy is really good. Every time Er Gou goes in and out, he pays great attention to it. Then he immediately runs to the door to say hello to ER Gou.


    "Well, Yang spicy, I have something to do in the city. You can take care of it at home. If you have any problems, you can call Yang Yaozi immediately."


    "Yes." The spicy boy gave a loud answer.


    Now there are not only more than ten members of the Wolf Gang here, but also Yao Shuiying, an expert in the village. She is not only close to herself, but also the workshop director of the company. If there is an emergency, Yao Shuiying will help secretly, so Er Gou is more relieved.


    Even if it doesn''t work, you can still shoot, because Yang Yaozi left two micro flushes in the custody of Longfeng company when he left, which can be used in case of emergency. However, using a gun is only the last choice, because the matter of using a gun can be big or small. Once the matter is big, it is also very dangerous.


    Out of the gate of the dragon and Phoenix company, er Gou Yanks on the accelerator of the motorcycle, and the motorcycle is like a beast on the mountain road.


    Er Gou''s half long hair flies back with the wind blowing from his face. It seems that Er Gou''s whole person is more energetic. Compared with the past, er Gou has become more handsome, but at the same time, he has matured a lot.


    Two dogs are driving their motorcycles on the mountain road.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. He stood directly in the middle of the road, as if he was not afraid of being killed by a motorcycle. It was obvious that the motorcycle was coming at a high speed, and the figure didn''t mean to escape at all.


    "Zhi..." two dogs came to the brake in a hurry.


    "You ya, big new year''s Station Road middle seeks to die..." two dogs have to get angry.


    "Hello, say you..." see that person still did not move, two dogs called again.


    But the man still didn''t move, with his back to himself, as if he didn''t hear Er Gou''s words at all.


    This is strange.


    Two dogs pulled the accelerator, let the motorcycle slowly slip past.


    "Say, you." Two dogs came to the man and patted him on the shoulder.


    With a bang, the man fell down.


    Scolded the person next door, who played a prank here, put a dummy in the middle of the road, and dressed like a dog. You can''t see it from the back.


    Two dogs a shot, the dummy fell down, the original Tamar is a plastic model.


    "Wipe..."


    Two dogs see clearly is dummy, scolded a, and then want to drive a motorcycle to continue to walk.


    "Hello, are you in such a hurry?" A man came out of the road.


    "You?" Seeing the man coming out, er Gou was a little surprised.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time, and you''re finally willing to come out." While talking, Wu Yuesong went to the position of the dummy just now.


    "Bang..." Wu Yuesong kicked the dummy directly.


    In order to make two dogs stop, this guy made a dummy to cheat two dogs. This time, Wu Yuesong learned a lot. He knew it was useless to bring his apprentice here, and it would also drag his own action. So this time, he came alone.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Er Gou propped up the motorcycle at this time, but the man was still sitting on it. Looking at Wu Yuesong, he asked.


    "Ha ha, you are also a smart man. You know what I do for." Wu Yue Song said with a smile.


    "For what, I understand."


    "Leave the old coin around your neck, and someone can let you go for a while." Wu Yuesong is very direct. His purpose this time is the treasure of Er Gou''s body.


    In fact, Wu Yuesong had never seen the real dragon''s scepter and phoenix feather, so after smelling the aura of the ancient coin on ER Gou''s neck, he thought that the ancient coin was a treasure.


    Originally, Wu Yuesong wanted to consult his master Ouyang Wudi, but recently he closed the door. So Wu Yuesong wanted to rob him by himself and give him a surprise when he left the door.


    "Ha ha, that''s it." Er Gou picks up the ancient coin hanging around his neck and asks Wu Yuesong.


    "Yes, take it down and give it to me, and you can go." Wu Yuesong regarded Er Gou as a fool.


    His mother also wanted to go to the city to get another treasure. Unexpectedly, Wu Yuesong wanted to get Laozi on the way.


    "Ha ha, if you want it, you can take it yourself." At this time, er Gou stepped down from the motorcycle, thinking that it was inevitable to fight again today.


    "I advise you to be honest, or you will die." At this time, Wu Yuesong slowly pulled out the sword he was carrying. He didn''t know how to take such a long sword with him.


    Of course, Wu Yuesong is also a modern man''s dress, only his gray hair and beard are longer. This old boy is wearing a gray sportswear and a pair of sports shoes at his feet. The whole person looks a little sporty and fashionable. At this time, he is carrying a long sword in his hand. Most people think that he is an old man who exercises and practices sword.


    "Damn, I''m not scared. If I have the ability, I''ll show it." Two dogs raise their heads, there is no concept of fear.


    "Well, if you don''t know how powerful you are, you don''t know how to be afraid. Come and die..."


    Wu Yuesong was on fire at this time. He rushed to ER Gou with a loud shout. His long sword circled in disorder, and several sword flowers appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    "See move..." a roar, sword flower toward two dog pocket head cover come over.


    "It''s OK, old man."


    Seeing that Wu Yuesong did have some tricks, er Gou directly retreated, and then gave way to the two blue flowers formed by the sword Qi.


    "Cha..." the sword flower crossed Er Gou''s shoulder and directly split on a pine tree behind.


    "Hua la la..." the pine tree was cut off by a sword and fell down into the bush.


    Damn, this old guy is really tough enough. He cut off a big pine tree with one sword. If the sword just struck his neck, he would have rolled to the ground.

 Chapter 639

    Seeing that the tree was cut down by the sword, the two dogs felt cool.


    "Ma''s, enough ruthless..." two dogs scolded, immediately retaliated.


    "Shua, Shua..."


    Two dogs stand back, immediately is two iron nails hit out, iron nails speed is very fast toward Wu Yuesong''s whole body in the past, like dense arrows shot at Wu Yuesong.


    "Wow..."


    Wu Yuesong was also very surprised to see so many concealed weapons flying. He didn''t expect that such a hairy boy was so powerful. He hit an iron nail with a rustle of wind. It seemed that he was also very powerful.


    Er Gou''s cultivation now has reached the fourth level. Of course, his kung fu is also extraordinary. The power of this iron nail has already exceeded the previous several times.


    Although Er Gou has never learned any advanced Kung Fu, his unique internal skill of long Jiutian and his self-taught flying iron nails are also very difficult to deal with.


    At this time, the iron nail flew to Wu Yuesong with a blue light.


    With so many iron nails flying by, it was too late for Wu Yuesong to shoot them down one by one with his sword, so now the only thing he could do was to dodge. However, the nails flew over like mosquitoes. Even if he had to escape, it was a troublesome thing.


    However, Wu Yuesong is not an ordinary person. Maybe ordinary people are in a hurry to hide, but Wu Yuesong is an old man after all, and he has seen many unique skills. Although Er Gou''s unique skill is special, Wu Yuesong is not helpless.


    Seeing the iron nail flying over, Wu Yuesong was just shocked, and then immediately calmed down.


    Isn''t it just a little nail? What if it comes?


    Wu Yuesong simply does not escape or stop, and plans to use his steal iron cloth shirt to deal with the attack of this iron nail.


    "Ah Wu..." Wu Yuesong yelled. He took root at his feet and started to work hard. His whole body was as hard as iron.


    "Dangdangdang..." the iron nail hit Wu Yuesong''s body, and it seemed that it hit the iron plate and flew out.


    Ma, what the hell?


    Seeing this, er Gou was shocked and scolded in his heart.


    "Er Gou, the old man uses a steel cloth shirt. The weakness of his kung fu lies in the stall. Try to break him." This is what brother Haolong said.


    The only weakness of the iron cloth shirt is the eggs below, so brother long immediately wakes up Er Gou.


    "Thank you." Two dogs said to brother long.


    At this time, er Gou already has an idea. He is good at breaking eggs. The weakness of this Shifu is that eggs are easy to handle.


    With an idea in mind, er Gou immediately sent out an iron nail again, which was denser than just now.


    Wu Yuesong was so happy to see that the two dogs sent out iron nails again. It seems that this boy is also a guy who has no ability. When he sees that the nails are not working, he still wants to send them out. That''s just a waste of a few nails. When his iron nails are finished, I''ll see what he can do.


    Wu Yuesong was more relieved, because if Er Gou had this ability, it would be very easy to deal with. As long as he blocked his iron nail, he would have to wait for himself to be slaughtered slowly.


    Ha ha, at that time, the thing around his neck will be his own, which is full of aura. With that thing, it will be much easier to practice.


    At this time, Wu Yuesong even began to plan how to use the aura from that ancient coin. He planned to absorb the aura every day, so his cultivation would advance by leaps and bounds. When the time comes, he would be very happy to give it to Shifu. Once Shifu was happy, he would teach himself all his unique skills, ha ha, It''s a very strange thing.


    "Ha ha ha..." Wu Yuesong saw the iron nail flying over, and he couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that what flew over was not a concealed weapon, but a peerless good thing. His eyes were full of excitement.


    "Old man, you smile..."


    It''s only my first hand to make iron nails, and the second hand has already followed up immediately.


    The iron nail is just a cover to paralyze the opponent.


    Two dogs found that Wu Yue Song was laughing, so they immediately launched a backhand.


    Paralyzed, it''s useless to lift Yin legs for a long time. Today, I''ll pop the old guy''s eggs. It''s estimated that the old guy''s eggs won''t be of much use. If I lift them, I''ll lift them.


    Er Gou''s backhand was so fast that it almost surpassed the iron nail in front of him. However, in the end, it didn''t exceed the speed of the iron nail. Instead, it collided with the iron nail and Wu Yuesong''s thin body almost at the same time.


    Wu Yuesong was so crazy that he didn''t pay attention to ER Gou''s back hand. When he found something wrong, er Gou''s toes had been hooked on the hanging thing.


    Now Wu Yuesong was in a cold sweat. I didn''t expect that this hairy boy even knew the weakness of the iron cloth shirt. It was careless.


    Wu Yuesong immediately sweating, this time do not escape will be hit, Wu Yuesong had no time to think about it immediately back, a stagger rolled out.


    "Cha, Cha, cha..."


    A few iron nails mercilessly into Wu Yuesong''s thin body, black blood out.


    The Puyin leg kicked by Er Gou was dodged by Wu Yuesong, but at the same time, the iron cloth shirt lost its effect.


    Iron cloth shirt lost effect, iron nail resolutely into Wu Yue Song''s wrinkled meat, even iron nail''s head can''t see, has thoroughly drilled in.


    Er Gou''s skill has really improved. In the past, he could still see the nail when he hit the target, but now he even hit his head into the meat.


    "Ah, yo..."


    Wu Yuesong yelled and rolled into the woods. It was more awkward than a lazy pig.


    Originally, Wu Yuesong''s accomplishments must be a higher level than that of Er Gou, but he didn''t expect that Er Gou''s speed would be so fast. When he directly hit the nail, he rushed to attack the egg in his pants. That was the only weakness of the iron cloth shirt. Wu Yuesong couldn''t avoid it.


    Wu Yuesong was in a hurry to escape, and his iron cloth skills naturally dispersed. He was immediately pierced by a nail, and black blood came out directly. If it wasn''t for Wu Yuesong''s strong internal force, I''m afraid that iron nail would have penetrated directly into his body and broken his internal organs.

 Chapter 640

    "Old man, where to escape..."


    When Wu Yuesong got into the woods, he went into the deep hill with his fart drum. Two dogs roared after him, which made Wu Yuesong jump down the hill.


    Wipe, the old guy was afraid of death.


    Seeing that Wu Yuesong ran away like this, er Gou shook his head and backed out.


    Two dogs didn''t know how wonderful the nails were. They were just inserted into Wu Yuesong''s big acupoints, so Wu Yuesong''s luck was not very smooth, so Wu Yuesong ran away.


    Wu Yuesong didn''t know that Er Gou had just hit the acupoint when a blind cat met a dead mouse. He thought Er Gou was aiming at his acupoint, so he thought more about Er Gou''s ability. Moreover, the acupoint had already been hit. Wu Yuesong had to run away for a while even if he didn''t accept it.


    Er Gou didn''t understand the reason why Wu Yuesong ran away. He just thought that the old man was afraid of death, so he was scared away by himself. His mother got a few nails and ran away with his tail between his legs. Does that look like a master of cultivation? I really lost his mother''s ugliness.


    Two dogs out of the woods and looked in that direction, did not find any movement, this time it collapsed on the motorcycle.


    Being delayed by Wu Yuesong for some time, er Gou needs to speed up, otherwise he will not be able to catch the last bus.


    Two dogs stepped on the motorcycle, the accelerator immediately pulled to the bottom, a red motorcycle shadow roared out, behind the yellow dust pulled the elder.


    Shit, this mountain road is too rubbish. Sooner or later, I will build it into a high standard highway. All of it will be poured with cement. It will be more convenient for me to come and go by myself, and it will also be convenient for the villagers around me. At the same time, I can drive a lot of farmers to become rich and well-off.


    Two dogs thought wildly and ran wildly. Soon the motorcycle arrived in the town.


    "Well, come here." Two dogs stopped at the bus stop.


    "Old, old." The guy of the Wolf Gang patrolling at the stop also knows Er Gou. Of course, er Gou also knows this guy before calling him.


    "You park my motorcycle in the garage. I''m going to work in the city." And I said it directly.


    "Yes, I''ll push it back right away." The little brother of the Wolf Gang was about to push the car away, but he was stopped by Er Gou.


    "Wait, you''d better continue to patrol here. The car will stop here first, and then push it back when the shift changes." Two dogs don''t want to let the Wolf Gang''s normal patrol appear neutral because of themselves, so they say so.


    In fact, it was suggested by Ergou to arrange patrols at the stop. Because the site of Liushu town is often attacked by the Oriental ghosts, Ergou asked Yang Yaozi and Hu Jianjun to arrange patrols and surveillance in the important areas, so as to prevent the Oriental ghosts from attacking again.


    "Yes." The little brother immediately agreed. Heard two dogs let him continue to patrol, the little brother immediately stopped, very obedient and continue to look around, it seems, in front of two dogs show very positive.


    At this time, the last bus finally came unsteadily. When the bus stopped, Ergou jumped up.


    The shuttle bus is very slow. When the bus arrives in the city, the neon lights in the city are already on.


    "Brother, do you want to stay?" As soon as Er Gou got out of the car, two or three women gathered around and yelled for ER Gou to stay.


    "Well, stay. What''s the matter? Do you run a hotel?" Anyway, there was nothing wrong, so the two dogs asked without a word.


    "Yes, yes, you need to stay. Come with me and you''ll be satisfied." The fat woman twisted the fart drum and led the two dogs towards her.


    "Well, little brother, come to me. I have a good sister there. I can have whatever I want." Another woman was not willing to be dragged away by her opponent, so she quickly told the characteristics of the small hotel.


    Er Gou doesn''t understand. How does this lodging have anything to do with his sister?


    "Well, whose sister is that?" Two dogs inexplicably asked.


    On hearing this, several middle-aged women present wanted to laugh¡° Ah, handsome man, you are so humorous. Let''s go, or let''s go with my elder sister, so that you can find a satisfied and comfortable younger sister. " At this time, the third woman crowded in and pulled the second dog away.


    "Hey, this is not the way to rob business." At the beginning, the fat woman immediately grabbed two dogs.


    "What''s not robbed like this? Didn''t you rob one of my guests like this yesterday? Whoever can do it is his." The woman took two dogs by the hand.


    At this time, the three women all pulled the two dogs, two women holding hands, and the third woman simply pulled the two dogs'' waist toward her.


    Shit, I''m a sweet cake.


    "Hey, why, I can''t help it." Two dogs forced to shake off the three women. In fact, I didn''t want to stay in a small hotel. I just asked casually. I didn''t expect to cause so many troubles.


    "No?" At this time, the three women stopped and immediately focused on ER Gou''s body.


    "Yes, I didn''t want to stay in your little hotel."


    "What, I didn''t think about it. I didn''t think about you teasing us?" A woman looked at two dogs with wide eyes, as if her eyes could eat people.


    "Yes, you play with us?" The other one roared.


    "That''s no good. Since we''ve been robbed for so long, either you''ll stay in the shop, or you''ll accompany us for the loss of money and time."


    "Damn, I have to pay for it." Two dogs were pulled by three women, and their clothes were pulled, which wrinkled the body of this very bright casual clothes.


    "If you don''t give it, choose a hotel, or we won''t let you go." All of a sudden, the three middle-aged women joined the United Front. They all held on to ER Gou and insisted that Er Gou choose one family.


    To deal with the woman, two dogs can''t do that. Although two dogs are angry in their hearts, they finally endure it.


    Well, anyway, it''s also a good place to stay. Let''s stay in a small hotel again today. It''s like taking this opportunity to think hard.


    "Well, then go to her." Two dogs followed the principle of first come, then come, and chose the fat woman who took them at the beginning. These three women also seemed to be the fat woman, so they were worthy of trust.


    "Cut." The other two women despised the two dogs almost at the same time, and then reluctantly let go of the two dogs. Now that the guests have chosen, they can''t keep on pestering.

 Chapter 641

    "Ha ha, you really have vision. You choose to live with me to make sure that you are satisfied with what you want. Go, go with elder sister..."


    At this time, the fat woman was afraid that the two dogs would run away again. She took the two dogs by the hand and crossed the road. She walked towards the gate of a large courtyard, and the two dogs had to follow.


    "Well, let go of my hand. I promise I won''t run." Two dogs are pulled by this big fat hand, it''s not a good feeling, so they follow the woman to walk in the very old yard and say a word.


    "Well, don''t run. I promise you won''t regret staying with me. Although we are small, we are safe and comfortable. What we want is more complete than a big hotel..." the woman boasted as she walked.


    Er Gou is getting more and more confused. It''s just accommodation. It''s like going to a kiln. What''s safe and comfortable, what''s needed, what''s needed, what''s complicated.


    Two dogs want to ask the situation, but did not ask the exit, the fat woman pointed to a stairway said.


    "Here you are. Just follow me to the second floor."


    This place is an old courtyard. There are several staircases around the courtyard. The fat woman points to a wide staircase. It must be a hotel all the time. Otherwise, how could there be such a wide staircase.


    Now that he has arrived, er Gou doesn''t need to ask any more. He wants to go up and have a look, so he doesn''t say anything more. He follows the fat woman''s fart drum and goes into the second floor.


    Walking into the second floor, two dogs feel that here and outside are completely two concepts, because the decoration here is OK, but the outside is very old.


    "Well, it''s OK here."


    "Well, it''s good. It''s best to be clean." Er Gou nodded and thought that he would live here tonight.


    "Come with me to the inside room. It''s big and soft. It''s comfortable for you to sleep." At this time, while talking, the fat woman led the two dogs into the corridor.


    Two dogs didn''t make a sound and followed the fat woman into the room.


    "Zhi..."


    The fat woman opened a room, which was really spacious enough, and the Simmons was big enough.


    "Well, is the place OK?" Asked the fat woman.


    Two dogs looked around and said, "yes, well, let''s live here." Two dogs said and sat in the room, asked: "how much?"


    "Oh, the room charge is 50 yuan, and the younger sister is also 50 yuan. How many do you want, boss?" The fat woman looked down at the two dogs and said.


    "What, sister, what do you mean?"


    "Boss, do you really don''t understand or pretend that you don''t understand? Don''t pretend when you get to the place." Fat woman standing in front of two dogs said.


    "Be clear about what to install or not."


    "Little sister is a woman of course. How many women do you want to accompany me?" Fat women don''t want to waste time, so they just say it.


    Shit, I''m really looking for chickens.


    "Well, I don''t want this and that. I''ll stay for one night." The two dogs blushed as they spoke.


    Although they have enough women, they haven''t been looking for a chicken to sleep with, and they don''t plan to, so Er Gou said it directly.


    "No, boss, it''s hard for me to do that." The fat woman looked at the two dogs and said, just now she was very kind, and her face became a little scary.


    "It''s hard to do this. You''re in a small hotel. It''s not for people to sleep. I''ll stay and give you money. What else is hard for you to do? It''s really strange." Two dogs inexplicably looking at the fat woman.


    In fact, er Gou doesn''t understand the inside. In fact, this woman is not the owner of the hotel. She is just in charge of the mother sang of a group of chicken girls. She mainly earns money by drawing a percentage. So as soon as she hears that Er Gou is just lodging instead of playing with her younger sister, this fat woman refuses to agree.


    "Boss, can you stop pretending? Who doesn''t know that the main purpose of staying in our small hotel is to play. Don''t you want to find a woman? Don''t do this with me. Since you''re here today, no matter whether you play or not, money must be given." At this time, the fat woman began to show a vicious face.


    Shit, it''s the first time that I''ve ever met such a thing.


    Two dogs refused to stand up¡° Damn, I can''t live any longer. " Two dogs finish saying to bow head to walk toward outside urgently.


    "You, you can''t go." The fat woman put out her hand and grabbed two dogs.


    "Why can''t I go? I can''t go without living." Two dogs want to get rid of the woman, but the fat man is still very tight.


    "Zhang Fei, Hu Zi, come out quickly. There''s one here who doesn''t give money." The fat woman grabbed the two dogs and yelled.


    "What, who dares to be so bold, playing with women without paying..."


    With the roar from outside, two tall men came in.


    "Sister Li, who dares not to give money?"


    "Just this kid." Said the fat woman, dragging her two dogs.


    "Oh..." the guy named Zhang Fei seemed to have just found Er Gou. He looked at Er Gou slowly.


    "Damn, you don''t give me money?" This guy looked at Er Gou and asked, while another guy named Hu Zi standing beside him was also staring at Er Gou.


    Seeing this show, er Gou wanted to laugh.


    I didn''t expect that I would encounter such a thing if I wanted to stay all night. I really can''t understand the things in the city. I always make a fool of myself every time. It''s unexpected that you should be forced to sleep in this lodging.


    "Whose mother do you scold?" Two dogs this time is not polite, staring at that Zhang Fei also roared. He Ma''s actually scolding Lao Zi''s mother. Is Lao Zi''s mother so easy to scold?


    "Ah, it''s fierce." The swearing Zhang Fei rushed up and slapped the two dogs.


    I didn''t expect that such a hairy young man would not be afraid to see them, but also dare to swear, so he decided to let the two special town boys get angry.


    Two dogs hand is very fast, a handy pull up to grasp his arm of the fat woman toward the slap hit in the past.


    "Pa..." the voice is very loud, a big handle on a fat face, suddenly burst the waves, saliva flying.


    "Ouch..." fat woman was hit dizzy, this slap is heavy enough.


    "Zhang Fei, you fierce man, ouch, my mother''s mouth is swollen..."


    By the way, already very fat face now become more fat, but also with the red mark of five claws.

 Chapter 642

    "Ah, bah..." the fat woman squatted down and vomited a mouthful of blood, which also brought out a few white teeth with scorched yellow.


    "Sister Li, I, I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it..." at this time, Zhang feimengzi was also scared, but they relied on this fat woman to eat. Now it''s good, and they beat the landlady.


    "You''re a jerk. You can fight when you''re right." The fat woman covered her mouth and couldn''t speak.


    "Mm-hmm..." Zhang Fei agreed and stood up.


    "Tiger son, what the hell are you looking at? Take off the boy''s hand. He dares to plot against Sister Li to make him look good."


    While talking, Zhang Fei has rushed up, holding two dogs'' clothes and beating them.


    Oh, shit, I''m not afraid to carry my clothes.


    Two dogs in the heart of extreme displeasure, the foot slightly a pick, only three of the force.


    "Click..." with a crisp sound, the egg broke. Er Gou is merciful. He left another one for this guy.


    "Oh..." before Zhang Fei hit Er Gou''s face, he squatted down in a hurry. He yelled with pain in his hands, and the sweat horse on his forehead hissed.


    "Damn, dare to plot against the boss." The tiger gave a shout and kicked over.


    Seeing that Zhang Fei was kicked down, Hu Zi became smart. He knew that the little boy had some skills, so he didn''t get close to ER Gou. Instead, he stood one meter away and kicked him down. He wanted to kick Er Gou down to avenge Zhang Fei.


    Shit, this is Pediatrics for ER Gou.


    Two dogs knees quickly close together, suddenly caught the tiger kick over the foot.


    "Boom..." after two dogs controlled each other''s kicking foot, they immediately hit the tiger''s head with a hammer. It only took two points of strength, otherwise this guy would not be able to stand the attack of two dogs.


    Even though Er Gou only used 20% of his strength, the tiger climbed down with a sound of "Wu..." and his head was on the ground. His fart was so high that he tilted down.


    Depend on


    Two dogs scolded, looked at the three people rolling on the ground, and then slowly took out a cigarette to light, smoked a mouthful, then turned and walked out.


    For these little shrimps, two dogs always taught them a lesson, so they didn''t continue to fight these three people. They turned around and walked out very smartly.


    "Little brother, you are such a bull that you dare to beat wigo." As soon as the two dogs came out, someone behind them gloated.


    Two dogs heard it, but it''s nothing at all. Whether it''s brother Wei or brother pig, who can I be afraid of?


    Two dogs did not stay, smoking very arrogantly left the small hotel.


    With this time, I don''t think of any small hotel in the future. We''d better stay in a big hotel. Although there are chickens in the big hotel, at least they won''t force you to choose. If you''re not satisfied, you can return them or don''t want them. That''s freedom.


    Wasted a lot of time, out of a small hotel, two dogs took out a look at the mobile phone, found that it was nine o''clock in the night, no wonder the stomach grunted.


    I thought I''d have enough to eat before I think about sleeping. Anyway, there are many big hotels in the city.


    I haven''t had a barbecue for a long time. Er Gou goes to a row of barbecue stalls.


    "Boss, 10 yuan barbecue, a bottle of beer, a fried rice." Two dogs go to say a word to the busy boss.


    "All right, boss, sit down first and come right away." The owner of the barbecue booth said to ER Gou while he was busy.


    Business is good here. Er Gou goes to the table and chooses an empty table to sit down.


    At this time, a beautiful woman came with a dish of melon seeds.


    "The boss peels melon seeds first. What kind of beer do you want to drink? Let''s have a green leaf beer. Let''s have a green leaf beer. " The beauty was wearing a green dress with four big words of green leaf beer printed on the back of the dress. At this time, the beauty looked at Er Gou with a smile.


    It''s not the first time for ER Gou to have a snack. I know that this beauty is a Beer girl in beer promotion.


    "Well, yes, but can I have a drink with my brother?" Er Gou didn''t have a program in the evening. He felt a little bored, so he wanted to tease the Beer girl.


    "Yes, but how many bottles would you like to drink?" Beer sister often meets such guests, so she answers calmly, staring at Er Gou all the time.


    "How much?" Er Gou scratched his head, then looked at the beauty and said, "well, if you can drink, I''ll buy you a bottle of wine if you have a drink. Do you think the deal is fair?" Two dogs stare at the towering Hun breast of beer sister and say.


    "Yes, it means what you say." Beer girl smiles and shows her white teeth. This little girl looks ok. Her skin is white and clean. She has a good figure. Her waist is thin. She is tall and round in front of Hun.


    "Well, sit down." Two dogs pointed to a chair beside them.


    This woman, at most, is great to drink four or five glasses of wine. I can still drink those four or five bottles of beer, so now that the words have been said, er Gou doesn''t intend to regret it.


    The woman looked at the two dogs and laughed. Then she sat down on the side of a fart drum. At this time, there was a faint blush on her face.


    Soon the Beef Kebabs came over.


    But now there is one more person to share wine with, so this food is not enough. Er Gou and his boss asked for two chicken wings and fried flat fish.


    "Come on, now." The woman called for two cases of beer, a total of 24 bottles.


    Seeing this, er Gou was a little worried. Today, she was not going to capsize in the gutter. She had never seen a woman drink as much as she could. The beauty got two boxes of beer all at once. That is to say, she was sure that she would finish 24 cups of beer, which was equivalent to five bottles of wine. Then she was miserable.


    24 bottles. Even if you lose 5 bottles that women drink, you have to kill 19 bottles by yourself. My mother, that''s the rhythm of breaking my stomach.


    The second dog looked at the beer on one side and nodded without any sign of weakness¡° All right, let''s go. "


    "Bang..." listen to two dogs nodded, beauty immediately opened the first bottle of wine.


    "The boss must be a master in wine. Today, my little sister is drunk with a gentleman." The Beer girl poured the wine as she spoke. She poured herself a cup first, and then gave the rest to ER Gou.


    "Come on, boss, I respect you!" Beer sister very tactfully picked up a glass of wine and two dogs said, two dogs also picked up the wine in front of themselves, and the beauty hand cup touched a.

 Chapter 643

    "Do it first."


    Beer sister said, immediately looked up and drank the wine in the glass, and then also very man''s cup upside down to two dogs to see, there is not a drop of wine left.


    Shit, if you''re a heroine, that''s the amount of alcohol.


    Two dogs secretly wipe a sweat, but this has not started, two dogs are not a coward, so also a head to drink clean, also learn the beauty''s appearance, the wine cup upside down to show her, and then put down.


    "Well, little sister, come and order." Two dogs picked up chopsticks and pointed to the fried flat fish just brought over for the beauty to eat.


    At this time, the fried flat fish is still steaming in the iron plate, the oil is exploding and creaking, and some coriander is sprinkled on the fried whole fish. In addition, some peanuts are added, so the smell of fried fish is diffuse and people will have a good appetite when they smell it.


    Two dogs picked up a piece with chopsticks and put it into their mouth. They felt that the fish was burning outside and fragrant inside, and there was a spicy smell of oil.


    "Cool, it tastes good." Two dogs took a bite and began to talk.


    "Brother, you don''t know. This fried fish is the boss''s specialty. Today, you''ve come across it." The Beer girl also picked up a piece and put it in her mouth.


    At this time, the Beer girl basically didn''t care about other people''s business, but another beer girl was looking after other tables before and after running.


    "Your colleague won''t have an opinion." At this time, the second dog drank the second glass of wine and asked while looking at the beauty''s figure.


    "It''s OK. It''s my sisters. Ha ha." Beauty a smile revealed two very good-looking dimples. Sure enough, women with dimples can drink. Why didn''t I notice that this is a woman with dimples? Shit.


    "I''m going to open the second bottle." At this time, the Beer girl looked at Er Gou and asked with a smile in her eyes.


    "OK, just open it. After pouring a cup, put it here for me. I''ll drink it." Two dogs nodded.


    I never admit defeat in front of others, nor in front of men, let alone women. I have to drink more than ten bottles of wine.


    At this time, fried rice is ready and served.


    "Boss, you use it slowly. You have everything you ordered." The boss put the fried rice in front of Er Gou and walked away with a smile.


    But now Er Gou has no stomach to eat fried rice. I don''t know whether these beers can be loaded. He took a look at his favorite fried rice with eggs, and then he picked up a glass of wine.


    "Come on, let''s have another one." Two dogs and a woman touched again.


    That Beer girl has already had her fourth drink, and ER Gou has just finished his first bottle of wine. It seems that the speed is slow, so Er Gou must speed up.


    "Ah, you, are you ok?" An hour later, the beer sister looked at the two dogs with a red face and asked with a big tongue.


    At this time, er Gou''s eyes were full of flowers. If he hadn''t used his internal power to force out a lot of wine, he would have slipped to the bottom of the table.


    Grandma''s, has drunk a whole 12 bottles of wine, this mother''s, the stomach is really unable to hold down.


    "Well, beauty, I''m going to pee. You wait. You won''t stop until you decide." Two dogs feel like pregnant stomach stood up.


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t do it, ha ha ha..." the Beer girl fell down with a smile.


    Two dogs shook some dizzy head and walked across the road.


    On the other side of the road is an open space. There is a smell of urine when you walk there. It is estimated that this place has become the designated toilet of the night stand over there. As soon as you walk here, you will feel the pungent smell of urine.


    Er Gou had planned to go in and put some more, but he didn''t dare to go inside when he saw such a situation. Who knows if there will be big ones inside.


    The two dogs tried their best to resist each other, so they stood beside the road and put them up.


    "Hello, er Gou..."


    As soon as the water was released, I heard someone shouting from behind. As soon as the two dogs turned around, the urine rushed to the road.


    Shit, one who didn''t notice was exposed.


    "Er..." the two dogs quickly turned around again, but did not turn around to have a look.


    "Two, two dogs, it''s me, you, hurry up..." at this time, the beautiful woman sitting in the car seemed to find something wrong, her face turned red, and quickly turned to look into her car.


    Grandma''s, good die not die, was seen by acquaintances, but also a big beauty.


    This bubble urine is quite long. It took two minutes to release it.


    At this time, er Gou shuddered, put the guy away, and walked slowly towards the car with some embarrassment.


    "Liu, Liu white snow, how is it you?" Two dogs went to the car and said.


    Although Liu Baixue and Zhang Xiaoyu as like as two peas, the two dogs could see that Liu Baixue was able to drive such a fancy car, and that the dress was not Zhang Xiaoyu''s style. So the two dogs wanted to get this Liu Baixue.


    "Two dogs, get in the car." Liu didn''t say anything, so she called Er Gou to get on the bus.


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs asked.


    "I''ll let you in. You can''t get in." Liu asked directly.


    "Oh, up, up, sure, but I''ll settle the bill first." Er Gou didn''t want to make the little woman angry, because he wanted to persuade her to make up with Zhang Xiaoyu, so he let her go first. Moreover, he took advantage of her in the box last time, so it was right to coax her.


    At this time, er Gou was already drunk. Now he was able to stand here and not fall down. He was also strong.


    However, seeing Liu Baiyue looking for herself, she had to go even if she was drunk.


    "Hurry up, I''ll wait for you at the intersection over there." With that, Liu drove away. This place is too smelly, so Liu doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    Two dogs came to the night stand.


    "Why, there are beauties looking for you." Just now, there was a beautiful woman in the high-grade car who put out her head to talk to ER Gou. She was seen by the Beer girl.


    "No, that''s my sister." Two dogs said a word at random.


    "Your sister, your family is so rich. How can we have dinner at our night stand?" Beer girl''s eyes were full of admiration and expectation.


    "Well, I don''t have time to drink this wine. I''ll pay for it. I''ll give it to you." Two dogs stood and did not sit down.


    "Well, you lost." Beer girl blinked at two dogs.


    "Ha ha, I lose. I''ll come to you next time." Two dogs while talking took out a few hundred dollars on the table.

 Chapter 644

    "Sister, you can help me pay the bill. I''ll give you the extra. I have something else to do. Bye."


    The second dog said to the Beer girl, then turned and walked to the intersection over there.


    "Hey, remember to come next time." The Beer girl put away the money and yelled at the back of Er Gou.


    "Well, I''ll come and drink with you when I have time." The two dogs didn''t look back, they reached out and waved back.


    At the intersection, Liu Baixue was waiting there, and she didn''t know what she wanted to do with herself.


    "Get in the car." See two dogs came over, Liu white snow said a word directly.


    "Ha ha, OK, play with my sister." Two dogs drunk eyes hazy opened the door and sat in.


    "You see you drink like that, alas." Liu Bai sighed. It seems that even if you meet two dogs, it''s hard to deal with it. Why drink some wine.


    Liu Baixue is not complaining about Er Gou''s drinking, but she doesn''t think about it. If Er Gou doesn''t drink here, how can she meet Er Gou so coincidentally.


    "Oh, just a little, just a little." The two dogs stretched out their fingers and put them in front of Liu Baixue.


    "Don''t get in the way of my driving. Look at you. You look like a ghost." Liu Baixue is so angry that she can''t smell the alcohol all over Er Gou. If she didn''t need a man''s help today, she wouldn''t pick up Er Gou from the road, and she''s still drunk.


    In the evening, Liu Baixue had just taken a bath, and bursts of intoxicating fragrance came straight at him. In addition, er Gou had drunk too much at this time, so when he looked at Liu Baixue, his heart beat faster and his whole body became hot.


    "Sister Xue, why are you looking for me? Can''t you sleep at night? Do you want me to talk with you?" Seeing Liu Baixue''s face, which is much whiter than Zhang Xiaoyu''s, and her full chest, er Gou began to think about it.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, just cooperate well." Liu Baixue blocked the hand extended by Er Gou, and then continued to drive toward the destination.


    At the gate of the Pacific Hotel, the car turned in.


    "Well? Xuemei, are we going to book a room? " Two dogs brazenly asked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Liu Baixue still has such a tone.


    This woman, really, brought me to ask for a room, and didn''t let anyone ask. It''s really powerful.


    Er Gou is cool in his heart. Although he was brought to open the house by Qiang, it''s also what he thinks. And now he''s drunk, that kind of idea is stronger, so it doesn''t matter who took the initiative. Anyway, it''s right to get along with Liu Baixue, Zhang Xiaoyu''s sister.


    "Hey, that''s OK. I won''t ask. It''s up to you." Two dogs very pig Bajie smile, and then tilted his head looking at Liu white snow young beautiful face DC saliva. It''s really drooling this time, because I''m drunk and drool a lot.


    After parking the car, Liu Baixue turns to ER Gou''s side and opens the door.


    "Come down." There was a roar.


    "Oh, ha ha." Two dogs very happy smile. Roar. Let her howl later anyway.


    Er Gou got out of the car and followed Liu Baiyue directly into the Pacific Hotel.


    The Pacific Hotel is more upscale, and the bixiangdu hotel is up to a new level. It seems that Liu Baixue took her and me seriously for the first time, and arranged such a good place for us to spend the night.


    Two dogs steal music in their hearts, and they always follow Liu Baixue with their heads glued. If they hadn''t thought about the exciting things later, they would have fallen asleep on the ground.


    At this time, er Gou''s mind is a rush, hot-blooded, drunk really is not a very good thing, several times almost fell down, is Liu Baiyue to pull a, otherwise it is estimated that can''t walk into the Pacific Hotel.


    "Welcome to..."


    See Liu Baixue and two dogs into the hotel, standing at the door of two women in red cheongsam, very slim pole, gently bent down to say a welcome.


    Liu Bai Xue nodded and went in directly, as if she was very experienced.


    "Why, why don''t you register at the front desk." See Liu Baiyue into the lobby directly into the elevator, and did not go to the registration room, two dogs asked a strange.


    "Just follow. Don''t talk too much later." Liu Baixue looked at the drunk appearance of the two dogs and had to shake her head.


    "Oh, ha ha, promise to do more and talk less." Two dog Han Han''s smile, thought that this woman must have already reserved a room. It seems that the girl is really shy, let me talk less, ha ha, it seems that we have to teach her more, just do not say that it is really a lack of taste.


    With Liu Baiyue has come to the fourth floor, this time Liu Baiyue with two dogs turned in.


    It looks like a music cafe.


    Why are you here? Oh, it must have been. Ha ha, it must have been.


    Two dogs looking at the front of Liu white snow, Liu waist round buttocks light placed in front of the road, two dogs drunk a bit, more feel the whole body hot up.


    Today, Liu Baixue is wearing a transparent silk dress and short skirt, black leather boots with knee length on her slender feet, and a tight undershirt wrapped tightly in her blue coat, which makes her figure more attractive.


    Two dogs walking behind, eyes did not leave Liu''s slim body for a moment.


    "Er Gou, here we are. Don''t talk about it later."


    Walking to the door of a box, Liu Baixue stops, turns around and looks at the dog. Then she reaches out her hand to help the two dogs sort out their slightly messy clothes, and carefully does the hair for the two dogs. After looking at it, she finds no problems and says again.


    "Two dogs, cheer up, don''t always aim at me with a color pattern." When Liu Baixue was tidying up the clothes for ER Gou, she found that this guy had been staring at her and smelling people''s smell, so Liu Baixue had to remind Er Gou.


    Today''s matter is very important, Liu Bai Xue just met two dogs on the street in helpless circumstances, which can be regarded as God''s help to Liu Bai Xue, so she resolutely pulled over.


    "And there are others?" Two dogs don''t understand, inexplicably asked.


    "Of course there are others. What do you think?" Liu Baixue despises Er Gou, then turns around and knocks on the door. Then she turns the door open and goes in. With one hand behind her, she pulls Er Gou in.


    "Mom and Dad..." Liu Baiyue called as soon as she went in.


    Shit, no way. What''s the matter with this woman? What I fear most is to see my parents. How can I bring me to see my parents without saying a word.

 Chapter 645

    As soon as Er Gou heard the name, he looked at the two kind-hearted old people in the box and immediately sweated all over the place.


    This wipe, this woman how also don''t shout hello, directly to pull here, really don''t know what to say.


    "Call people, two dogs, call people. These are my parents." Liu white snow pulls two dog''s arm straight to pull, makes two dogs almost to be anxious to fall directly to sleep.


    "Well, Dad, mom and Dad..."


    Khan, two dogs in a hurry, directly called Liu Bai Xue''s parents called into parents.


    This scared Liu Baixue, but he didn''t expect that Er Gou could do the whole thing so well. He just jumped the level of uncle and aunt, and even brazenly called his parents. Liu Baixue''s face turned red in a moment. She quickly pulled Er Gou''s head down and went to the sofa over there. She was very flustered.


    "Snow white, who is this?" Liu''s mother looks at Er Gou strangely. At this time, the young man who stood up with Liu Baixue''s parents was even more shocked. He was still joking and suddenly turned cloudy.


    "Mom, this, this is my boyfriend." As soon as Liu Baixue sat down, she looked at her mother with her arm red and said.


    Son of a bitch, two dogs are in a cloud at this time. What''s the matter? How can I be Liu Baixue''s boyfriend? I don''t know. I wish I had known for a long time, and I wouldn''t have wasted such a beautiful girl.


    "Mischief..." hearing Liu Bai Xue''s words, the old man who looked like Liu Bai Xue''s father said out loud, and then turned his head to the other side.


    "Mom and Dad, I told you that I have a boyfriend. You don''t believe me, so I brought it." Liu Baixue has been building two dog''s arm.


    Two dogs are very good at this time. They didn''t say a word. It''s not because I listen to Liu Bai Xue''s words that I am silent, but I really don''t know what to say, where and where. Although I''m looking forward to being the boyfriend of this top beauty, it seems that I''m not. I''m really distressed.


    You, you are cheating... "At this time, the young man sitting on one side stood up and his angry lips trembled¡° Liu Baijian, you are too bullying. Our Jiang family is not easy to bully. Hum... "


    The young man stood up and walked to the door. Liu''s mother stood up in a hurry¡° Zhiqiang, Zhiqiang, if you sit down again, it must be a misunderstanding. It must be a misunderstanding... "


    "The misunderstanding is a fart, even people have brought, but also misunderstood a hair." Jiang Zhiqiang said, and then directly opened the door, and then "bang" of a fierce fall went out.


    The door was so fuckin ''domineering. The whole box was buzzing. Even the tea cups on the table were shaken. The water ripples in the cups vibrated and even the water almost splashed.


    "Who the hell is that?" Two dogs finally began to speak, an export is a curse of heroism.


    "Two dogs..." Liu Baixue quickly called to stop, and twisted her right hand in two dogs'' arm.


    "Oh..." the two dogs could not help shouting out.


    "Snow white, is that the big boss you''re talking about?" Liu Bai Xue''s mother pointed to two dogs and looked at Liu Bai Xue with disbelieving eyes.


    "Yes, yes, that''s him. He''s a big entrepreneur in the city." Liu Baiyue hurried to live on the arm of Er Gou again, making a very loving appearance.


    "Why don''t I look like he can be a big entrepreneur at such a young age? Can you compare with the Jiang family? Jiang Zhiqiang is the son of the richest man in Jiahe city. He is the only heir of the Jiang family. Can he compare with him? " Liu Bai Xue''s mother stares at this side to say, the hand points toward two dogs.


    Damn, if it wasn''t for Liu Baixue''s face, er Gou would have been furious.


    These two people seem to be the adoptive parents of Liu Baiyue. It seems that they were able to buy a daughter to take with them, and Liu Baiyue didn''t dare to recognize her sister, so they shouldn''t be very nice people. No wonder they didn''t have a baby and had to adopt a daughter.


    After hearing what she said just now, er Gou finally understood it. It must be that Liu Baixue''s adoptive parents were attracted by the conditions of Jiang Zhiqiang''s family just now, and then asked Liu Baixue to come for a blind date. However, it depends on the situation. Liu Baixue didn''t agree, so she was anxious to bring herself to pretend to be her boyfriend.


    Damn, I''m a shield. I''m happy.


    Two dogs want to understand after the flow son up, in the Liu white snow behind the hand quietly into the Liu white snow under the shirt inside, get up the woman''s waist.


    At this time, Liu Bai Xue''s face turned red again, and the hand of the two dogs behind had already reached in, but she didn''t dare to mess around at this critical moment, so she had to look at the two dogs with her eyes full of resentment, and then she had to continue to show love by the two dogs'' arms.


    "Mom, don''t look down on him. Although he is young, the enterprise has done a lot, and the future development will never be bad. It''s absolutely no problem for you two to live a happy old age." Liu Baixue, holding the arm of the second dog and holding back the touch of the hand behind her, continued to answer her adoptive mother''s question with a look of love.


    "Well, I don''t care about your business. Don''t cry with regret at that time..." Liu''s mother stood up, twisted the fat fart drum, and walked directly to the door. Liu Baijian also stood up quickly, and went out without saying a word. It seemed that she was a married man again.


    "Oh, I''m free at last..."


    Seeing the two people go out, Liu Baiyue immediately claps her chest. Her little white hands are bouncing around there, and she is stunned to see Er Gou''s eyes.


    "Well, it depends on you." Liu Baixue immediately stops when he finds out that there is something wrong with the two dogs, and says something fierce to the two dogs.


    "Wow, my girlfriend, how can you do this to your boyfriend?" Er Gou''s hand is still in Liu Bai Xue''s clothes, and he pinches it with complacency.


    "You rascal, take advantage of others'' danger and take advantage of me. I don''t want to beat you." Liu Bai Xue was so happy that she almost forgot her hand in her clothes. Suddenly she felt it. She quickly pushed away Er Gou and slapped her on the high fart drum on the sofa.


    "Pa..." the voice is very loud.


    "Wow, I''ve just passed the test. I''m going to kill my husband." Two dogs down on the sofa, pretending to be very painful, frowning at Liu Baixue, as if very poor.


    "You look like you''re drunk. Fortunately my mother didn''t say it, otherwise I''ll have to explain it for a long time." Liu Baixue was still nervous when she thought of the incident just now.

 Chapter 646

    "Hello, Comrade Bai Xue, that was the son of Jiang Wen, the richest man in Jiahe city?"


    Two dogs lean on the sofa and don''t get up. They just lie down and look at Liu Baixue from the bottom up. From this position, it seems that Liu Baixue''s body is more towering.


    "Yes, his name is Jiang Zhiqiang, a rich second generation." At this time, Liu Bai Xue sat down and took a sip of tea in front of her. Her movements were very elegant and generous, worthy of being a strong woman.


    "Wow, then you''re not at a loss. You don''t regret that such a golden son-in-law has been pissed off." Two dogs fell down on the sofa, looking at Liu Baixue''s beautiful appearance, itching in the heart, the pair of feet that had taken off shoes sneaked to Liu Baixue''s big frame.


    "Well, take it away." Liu Baixue pushed away Er Gou''s feet, and then continued: "elder sister, I just don''t like the rich second generation. Don''t look at the gentle Jiang Zhiqiang. He is actually a turnip. I''ve heard about him for a long time."


    "Oh? That''s it. " Two dogs quietly put their legs next to Liu Baixue. At this time, er Gou thought of Yang Meiling who had a day''s love with him. It seems that Yang Meiling should be Jiang Zhiqiang''s little mother. Soon, Yang Meiling should have a baby. I don''t know whether she will have a boy or a girl?


    Two dogs think of these, eyes a little lost consciousness. The baby in Yang Meiling''s stomach is very likely my seed, so I have to think about it.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? What do you think?" See two dogs suddenly quiet down, but also some eyes are not in the state, Liu white snow stretched out a small hand in front of two dogs shaking two times asked.


    "Oh, no, I''m admiring beautiful women, aren''t I?" Er Gou''s eyes returned to their normal color and began to sweep towards Liu Bai Xue''s body.


    "Look at you. You''re looking like Jiang Zhiqiang again." Liu Baixue doesn''t want to see the dog again.


    Liu Baixue and Zhang Xiaoyu are the same. Because of the complexity of their families, they have a special distrust of men in their hearts. Especially for the playful men, they are too lazy to look at them. Just now, Jiang Zhiqiang''s girlfriend changed one by one, which made Liu Bai Xue have a sense of distrust. Therefore, Liu Bai Xue played a small trick and refused to make friends with him.


    "Snow white, I just helped you. How can I say brother like that?" Although Er Gou is younger than Liu Baixue, he always likes to call himself brother in front of women. This ordinary woman is also willing to accept being a sister.


    "Ignore you, who let you always so color." Liu Baixue is still reluctant to take care of Er Gou. She sets up her legs and drinks tea alone. She looks very beautiful. Her long legs are even longer at this time.


    At this time, er Gou sat up, moved to Liu Baixue''s side and held the beauty''s waist¡° Sister, come on, aren''t we very close? "


    "Who''s better with you?" Liu Baixue peels off the two dogs'' hands as she talks.


    "That time, in the box of the hotel, we were very intimate."


    "Make love to your big head ghost. If you do me a favor today, sister, I will go home and go to bed long ago." Liu Baixue still doesn''t want to pay attention to ER Gou, but she doesn''t mind that Er Gou leans on her side.


    It''s still a little bit alcoholic to lean around, but Er Gou is thick skinned, so it''s not particularly annoying. Although Liu Baixue hates playboy, er Gou seems to be a special case. She knows that Er Gou has an affair with her sister, but Liu Baixue just can''t hate Er Gou.


    "Snow white, let''s not go home to sleep today. In this hotel, let''s open a good room to sleep. It''s more comfortable for you to sleep at home." Two dogs while drunk, this is difficult for ordinary people to speak out directly.


    "Damn, what kind of woman is elder sister? Go away..." Liu Baiyue pushed away Er Gou and stood up¡° If you want to sleep, you can sleep on your own. I''m leaving. Goodbye. " Liu Baixue stood up, said a word to the dog on the sofa, then turned to open the door and went out.


    "Hello, you..."


    Two dogs originally wanted to save it, but seeing that Liu Baiyue walked out without looking back, on Tuesday, the dog had to swallow the unfinished words.


    Shit, this woman is delicious.


    See Liu white snow twisted fart drum went out, two dogs secretly smile, and then fell asleep in the box sofa, soon began to snore.


    It was not until the middle of the night that Ergou was woken up by the waiter of the coffee and tea restaurant. He opened a good room in the Pacific Hotel and went to sleep alone.


    This sleep was very sweet. I didn''t know what time it was the next day. Anyway, I was awakened by the phone.


    "Hello, who is it?" Two dogs in the quilt to the phone asked.


    "Zhou, Tuesdays, dog, me, I''m MEIHUIZI." Yoshiko Noda knew the two words that two dogs didn''t like to hear, so she said she was Yoshiko Noda and ignored them.


    "Oh, it''s you. Why did you call me in the middle of the night? Is there no man who can''t sleep?" Two dogs in the quilt, brain because yesterday drink too much reason or confused, the sun is old high, thought it was midnight.


    "Midnight, where is midnight." MEIHUIZI thought she had jet lag with her dog on Tuesday. Looking out of the window, she found that the sun was very high, and she was in Jiahe City, so she shouldn''t have jet lag.


    "Isn''t it midnight? It''s dark everywhere." Two dogs squint at one eye, then close their eyes again, and continue to listen to the phone in the quilt.


    "Er Gou, you said you wanted to see me today. Did you go abroad?" MEIHUIZI can only think so.


    "Foreign? What a big head ghost! I fell asleep in the Pacific Hotel in Jiahe city. " Two dogs said.


    "Oh, Pacific Hotel. What''s room number?" MEIHUIZI didn''t understand the reason, so she asked the room number urgently.


    "No noise, room 1816. I''m going to bed." Two dogs finish saying, head a slant, saliva first-rate fell asleep again.


    MEIHUIZI hung up the phone and ran out to take a taxi to the Pacific Hotel. She ran out in a hurry without even a servant.


    Since I met with ER Gou several times, er Gou also helped her chase the robbers, and touched her for a feather that night. For these things, Mei Huizi couldn''t forget Er Gou. When she was free, Mei Huizi''s brain was Er Gou''s rebellious and unruly manner. Every time she thought about Er gou''s flowing tone, Mei Huizi would smile secretly.

 Chapter 647

    This time sleeping in the Pacific Hotel on Tuesday, comrades dog is sleeping sweetly, but also fruit sleep.


    Laozi was alone, and he was drunk with fever all over his body. After entering the room, he took a shower and fell directly on Simmons to sleep. He didn''t care to put on clothes to sleep. Anyway, it was more comfortable to sleep like this.


    At this time, the second dog''s body was covered with a goose feather quilt, and the whole person showed one hand and one foot. Even his head was covered in the quilt, and he was making a steady voice, which was not very loud. He looked like he was sleeping to death again.


    When MEIHUIZI arrived at the Pacific Hotel, she took the elevator directly to the 18th floor, then found room 16 and knocked on the door.


    "Dong Dong..."


    "Er Gou, I''m here. I''m MEIHUIZI..."


    "Er Gou, open the door..."


    "Dong Dong..."


    MEIHUIZI knocked and yelled for a long time, but the door still didn''t open. At this time, MEIHUIZI pressed the handle of the door tentatively.


    "Click..." the door lock made a clear sound, and the door was opened.


    Damn, tragically, two dogs went to bed without locking the door last night.


    "Er Gou, are you there? I''m coming in." Although MEIHUIZI opened the door, he didn''t dare to rush in directly. Instead, he stood outside and asked again.


    But there was no answer. Er Gou was still dreaming. He dreamed that Liu Baixue was sleeping on the floor. He felt that the purple butterfly on her fart drum was really beautiful.


    "Er Gou, may I come in? You agree without saying anything?" MEIHUIZI asked with her head stretched out.


    Sure enough, the two dogs didn''t speak.


    "Oh, you agree. I''ll come in." MEIHUIZI said to herself, then went in.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as MEIHUIZI came into the room, she let out a scream, and with a red face, she rushed out.


    By this time, on Tuesday, the dog was completely awakened by the ghost call just now. He had just had a sleep and was yelled before he woke up naturally.


    Two dogs sleep is not very honest, fell asleep quilt was directly kicked to the ground, the whole person is lying to the sky, it is estimated that just that MEIHUIZI rushed in to see good things, so just so red face ran out.


    "Er..."


    Two dogs looked at their own light ququ body, only to find that they burst light. At this time, he was fully awake, and quickly pulled the quilt to cover the more majestic man''s body.


    "Come on in." The second dog yelled after he covered himself up.


    "Oh."


    MEIHUIZI hides outside the door. When she hears Er Gou''s call, she can go in. Then she carefully puts out her head and takes a look. She finds that there is nothing frightening on Simmons. She just comes in. At this time, MEIHUIZI''s face is still red.


    "You, you still don''t get up, didn''t you say you wanted to take you to the base?" MEIHUIZI carefully sat down on a small sofa beside her.


    "Oh, what time can I get in?" Two dogs leaned on the pillow and asked.


    "I can go after lunch. Why don''t I treat you to dinner?" At this time, MEIHUIZI regained her original appearance. She looked at the two dogs and asked.


    "Damn, let the woman invite me to dinner, my two dogs will be shameless."


    "Then, then you invite me." MEIHUIZI embarrassed to say a word.


    "Turn your head." Two dogs said.


    "What''s the matter?" MEIHUIZI is puzzled and looks at Er Gou. She doesn''t know why Er Gou wants her to turn around.


    "Damn, if you don''t turn around, you still want to see Laozi''s things. You''ve already seen them. I''m so sorry. Now I''m going to dress up and I''m going to avoid them." Two dogs are very thick skinned, staring at MEIHUIZI''s chest and saying.


    Hearing this, MEIHUIZI''s face turned red and ran to the wall very quickly. MEIHUIZI''s action is very exaggerated, two dogs just let her turn, didn''t expect this Ya directly ran to the wall.


    Wipe, if this little woman was not a Oriental ghost girl, I would pull her into the quilt and dry her. That''s really maddening.


    After thinking about it for a while, er Gou directly lifted the quilt, picked up his clothes and trousers and put them on.


    "All right." Two dogs haven''t completely buckled their clothes yet, so they yelled. As soon as MEIHUIZI heard that, he turned around.


    MEIHUIZI''s face reddened when she saw the muscles in front of the two dogs. However, the two dogs had quickly buttoned their clothes, and MEIHUIZI didn''t face the wall again. Instead, she came over with a red face.


    At this time, the two dogs stepped on the tea table with one foot and lowered their heads to tie their shoelaces.


    "What do you want to eat?" Two dogs asked as they tied their shoelaces.


    "What do you like to eat?" MEIHUIZI did not answer directly, but asked about Er Gou.


    "I, of course, like hot pot."


    "Hot pot, is that hot?" No Hui son embarrassed looking at two dogs. This little woman is the most afraid of spicy, so she is also the most concerned about this issue.


    "Your grandmother''s, not spicy also call hot pot, really owe rely on." For this Oriental ghost girl, er Gou has never been polite. Although her impression is not so bad at the beginning, it''s just a little better. It''s also because she promised to help herself to get things that she changed a little bit.


    "Spicy, I''m afraid of that." MEIHUIZI timidly looks at two dogs, for fear that two dogs will not invite.


    "By the way, if you''re afraid of spicy food, I''ll treat you to Western food, and I''ll be foreign." Two dogs put on their clothes and immediately stood up and went out. MEIHUIZI pursed her mouth and laughed. Then she followed behind and went out, looking like a little woman with her head down.


    "Eat in the western restaurant of Pacific Hotel." The second dog turned around and asked.


    I''m too lazy to go far, so I eat well in this hotel.


    "Well." MEIHUIZI''s face didn''t know what it was like. In a word, she lowered her head slightly and answered in a very shy voice.


    Two dogs can eat Western food instead of chili. MEIHUIZI is so sweet. Now she asks her if it''s good to eat here, which shows that two dogs respect her very much. At this time, MEIHUIZI had the illusion that she was like a woman with two dogs. She felt a little happy in her heart, and her little mouth was smiling all the time.


    Two dogs look back to see MEIHUIZI smile, immediately feel all over his goose bumps fell to the ground. This little woman, can''t be misunderstood what, otherwise how smile of so love flavor.


    Hurry up, don''t talk much, finish the meal quickly.


    The two dogs were so scared that they hurried to the western restaurant and sat down in a place with better light.

 Chapter 648

    If you eat with other women, er Gou usually chooses a place with dark light.


    But I''d better not let her misunderstand me when I eat with this little Oriental woman, or I''ll be in trouble if I pester her. I''m not ready to sleep with her.


    After sitting down, er Gou immediately called the waiter and ordered his favorite beef.


    "Well, MEIHUIZI, you can order whatever you want." Two dogs said a word.


    "Oh, and, just like you." MEIHUIZI wanted to make it similar to Ergou''s living habits, so she saw that the things ordered by Ergou were not spicy, so she ordered the same.


    "Another bottle of red wine." The second dog said another word to the waiter. It seems that it''s not right to eat Western food without red wine, so Er Gou is also foreign.


    After having a Western food with Mayor Wang last time, er Gou also practiced the gesture of holding a knife and fork. Now he can basically master it, so today Er Gou seems to have some taste of Western food.


    "Er Gou, I can''t see you still understand life so well. Thank you for bringing me to eat Western food." MEIHUIZI and two dogs clink a glass and drink a mouthful of red wine, then look at two dogs affectionately and say a word.


    "Well, MEIHUIZI, don''t get me wrong. I invited you to dinner just to thank you for taking me to that place. Otherwise, I''m the one who will beat the Oriental ghost when I see it." Two dogs explained quickly. I''m most afraid of this misunderstanding.


    "Oh, I understand."


    Hearing that, MEIHUIZI''s feeling of chicken jelly suddenly cooled down. It was like a basin of cold water suddenly poured down from her head by Er Gou. Her whole body was completely cold.


    Next, MEIHUIZI''s words became less. She kept her head down and ate in silence. Her mood seemed to be lost.


    Seeing MEIHUIZI''s pitiful appearance, er Gou was a little impatient.


    I can''t see a woman unhappy. Although MEIHUIZI is a female Oriental ghost, she is also a mother. I can''t see her suffering if she is a mother.


    "Well, this..."


    "Lingling..."


    Two dogs just want to comfort MEIHUIZI a few words, but the mobile phone in MEIHUIZI''s pocket suddenly rings, and two dogs swallow what they don''t say.


    "Hello, Xiaolian, what''s the matter?"


    It turned out that it was Yulian, the maid of MEIHUIZI.


    "Oh, well, I see." After listening for a while, MEIHUIZI hung up, then looked up at Er Gou and said.


    "Er Gou, you can go now. They''re going." MEIHUIZI said.


    "Who started? Didn''t you say you were going to the base to meet an old man of your family?" Two dogs inexplicably asked.


    Last time, MEIHUIZI said that an old man of her family would meet her in the base, so she had the chance to take herself in. Now, it seems that MEIHUIZI didn''t feel like that.


    Is this woman also deceiving me?


    "Well, er Gou, I, I lied to you." MEIHUIZI''s voice is very small. She looks at Er Gou and says.


    "Damn, you play with me. I don''t have time to toss with you." Er Gou got angry and stood up all at once. Her mother, I seldom spend a happy new year at home. I was pulled out just after the new year. I''m so angry.


    "Er Gou, you don''t want chicken jelly." Seeing the fierce appearance of Er Gou''s standing up, Mei Huizi was frightened. She quickly stood up and went to hold Er Gou''s hand.


    "I don''t want chicken jelly. Do you think I can avoid chicken jelly? If I don''t have to be cheated by you, I''ll treat you to Western food. Can I avoid chicken jelly?" Er Gou is staring at MEIHUIZI.


    If it wasn''t for the western restaurant, I would like to slap this woman.


    "Er Gou, it''s not what you think. Sit down and listen to me first." MEIHUIZI also made great efforts to pull the two dogs down and sit down, and MEIHUIZI also sat beside the two dogs and pulled the two dogs, for fear that the two dogs would stand up and roar.


    Just now two dogs roared. Some people in the western restaurant were staring at this side. So two dogs didn''t dare to make any more noise, so they sat down angrily.


    "You say, what does that look like?" Two dogs looking at sitting beside him, two hands dead circle his arm MEIHUIZI asked.


    "Er Gou, I didn''t cheat you. I can enter the base. However, it''s not the old people of our family who want to see me, but..."


    "It''s something. Don''t be such a jerk, just say it, or I''ll leave right away." The anger of Er Gou didn''t come down.


    "Er Gou, I have no way to cheat you. Our family is going to launch a retaliatory attack on a certain force in the city today. So, I''m worried about leaking the news and make up a reason. But today is really the best opportunity to enter the base. Most people in the base have gone out, so it''s a very good opportunity."


    When MEIHUIZI spoke, she was very worried. She was afraid that Er Gou would really leave, and she would never pay attention to herself again.


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    Two dogs or some can''t believe looking at MEIHUIZI, feel this woman will cheat, so dare not easily believe her.


    "I swear, if I cheat you, I will die." MEIHUIZI raised her right hand and swore.


    "Forget it, swearing is useless. Just tell me which force you are going to attack, so I can believe it." Er Gou stares at the Oriental ghost girl who holds her hand tightly and leans on her side.


    Er Gou didn''t understand why this Oriental ghost girl was so nervous. I didn''t sleep with her. How could this woman be like this? If she did sleep, she didn''t know what she would be like.


    Shit, I''m nervous enough to think about it. This woman is supposed to be a lover. It must be very difficult.


    "Er Gou, I..."


    "If you don''t want to say anything, I can''t believe you any more." While the two dogs said, they were about to stand up. MEIHUIZI held the two dogs by the hand.


    "Two dogs, two dogs, sit down. I''ll tell you."


    No Hui son no way, had to pull down two dogs.


    Looking around, no one paid attention to this side, and MEIHUIZI said¡° Er Gou, we Noda family are going to revenge on a gang today. The last time you stopped me from asking for the feather, they also took the opportunity to attack us and wanted to rob our Noda family''s weapon. Now it has been found out that it was the tiger hall man who did it, so... "


    "Ha ha, so you little Oriental ghosts want to kill people, don''t you?" Two dogs sneered and looked at meihuiko Noda.

 Chapter 649

    "Er Gou, it has nothing to do with me. Yes, it''s my brother. He must take revenge. He said that he was so kind to them before, and now he stabbed them in the back, so he wanted to kill them this time. None of them stayed."


    MEIHUIZI saw that Er Gou was going to be angry again, so she said it all at once.


    "What? "No one left?" Two dogs hear these words immediately think of red sister, red sister is also tiger hall people, and is the number one thug, it will be OK.


    "My brother, he, he said so." MEIHUIZI looks at two dogs and says pitifully.


    "Your brother is a beast, you know." Two dogs directly roared at MEIHUIZI, scared MEIHUIZI immediately bowed her head and did not dare to look at two dogs.


    At this time, er Gou took out the phone.


    "Hello, sister Hong?"


    "Yes, er Gou, what''s the matter?" Red sister said over there.


    "Red elder sister, I received the news that the Noda family is going to attack your tiger hall today. Be careful and get ready. Tiger hall, you can leave him alone and let them two dogs bite the dog."


    "Er Gou, the tiger hall already knows the news. Now it''s on the alert. It''s not so easy for those Oriental ghosts to come in." Red sister said over there.


    "Red elder sister, you can''t work too hard. That tiger hall is not a good thing. It''s best to let them lose both sides." Two dogs and red sister said.


    "Er Gou, I know. Don''t worry. Your woman is not made of mud. I can''t help such a few little Japanese ghosts."


    "Well, that''s good. Call me if you have something to do." Two dogs still don''t feel at ease and say, if it''s not that they are in a hurry to go to Dongyang ghost''s base, they will definitely go to see red sister directly.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. I''m ready to come."


    "Well, that''s good." Two dogs hung up.


    I thought that Wang Jinsong, the boss of tiger hall, was not a good guy either. He was the enemy who killed Jiang Hong''s parents, and the little Oriental ghost was also the enemy who killed Jiang Hong''s parents. This time, let the two dogs fight each other. I''m also mean. Just hide behind and play tricks.


    When Er Gou calls, MEIHUIZI always stares at Er Gou. She is very conflicted. Seeing that Er Gou is calling the people in HUTANG, MEIHUIZI is very worried about her brother''s accident, but she doesn''t dare to talk about Er Gou directly, so she always looks at Er Gou pitifully and doesn''t dare to speak.


    "Hey, why are you looking at me like this?" Two dogs hung up and asked.


    "You, did you report to the people of HUTANG, that would kill my brother..." MEIHUIZI Noda looked at Er Gou with tears in her eyes, and her voice was very small, for fear that she would annoy Er Gou.


    "Ha ha, in fact, the HUTANG already knows about it. Do you think that such a big gang is a vegetarian? Do you think people don''t know about your big actions?" The second dog looks at MEIHUIZI and says¡° So, don''t worry too much. This is war. It''s natural for anyone to lose. "


    "You said they already knew?" MEIHUIZI asked. This is very important to her, because if HUTANG had known it for a long time, it would not be her leak, and MEIHUIZI would feel better.


    "Yes, I lied to you. You think I like to cheat as much as you do." Two dogs chongmeihuizi said again.


    "I, I, I don''t like to cheat, just this time." MEIHUIZI is afraid that Er Gou misunderstands her as a liar, so she explains it again.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk about it with you. Take me to the laoshizi base." Two dogs also ate well at this time and stood up.


    "How, I, I didn''t drive here." MEIHUIZI said.


    "What kind of car to drive? Just take a taxi."


    "By taxi, those who can''t get in, only the cars of our Noda family can get in smoothly." No Hui son looks at two dogs to say.


    "What about that?" Two dogs asked.


    "Can I ask the driver to drive?" MEIHUIZI looks at two dogs and says.


    "That won''t work. Your driver seems to know me." Two dogs remember the driver. I remember I saw the driver when I got on the bus and helped MEIHUIZI get back the bag. I guess that guy also remembered me.


    "Can you drive?" Yoshiko Noda did not walk, but continued to ask.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "That''s easy. I''ll ask the driver to drive the car. You can wait for me at the intersection ahead." Yoshiko Noda thought of two dogs to pass as her driver into the base of good attention.


    Two dogs don''t understand how to return a responsibility, but also had to nod to agree to come down.


    Now that I have decided to follow her in, I have to believe this woman for the time being. Even if she deceives me, I am not afraid. As long as this woman follows me, I will seize this little woman as a hostage in case of an accident.


    Out of the western restaurant, two dogs went straight to the intersection, lit a cigarette and smoked slowly.


    She had been smoking three cigarettes before MEIHUIZI pulled over in her Oriental ghost car.


    "Er Gou, get in the car and be my driver." After parking the car, MEIHUIZI came down and let Ergou drive.


    "I''m a driver?" Two dogs inexplicably looking at MEIHUIZI.


    "Yes, so that I can take you in." MEIHUIZI said a word, then turned to the co pilot and sat in.


    At this time, er Gou understood why he wanted to be a driver. It turned out that he wanted to disguise himself as the driver of this female Oriental ghost and sneak into the base.


    "Well, that will do." Two dogs agreed and got into the driving position.


    Er Gou had driven a car, but it was on the mountain road in the countryside. He had never driven on the street, but Er Gou was brave enough to start the car and go out.


    "Zhi..."


    "Zhi..."


    Not far away, two dogs have come several times, brake hard.


    Er Gou didn''t feel anything wrong, but MEIHUIZI was a little scared.


    "Two dogs, you, you slow down, don''t bump into people."


    "Don''t worry. I''m not so bad at it." The two dogs didn''t even look at MEIHUIZI, so they continued to refuel. The door opened and drove the car like a game console.


    Fortunately, there is no traffic police on the street, otherwise two dogs will be arrested more than ten times.


    The car bumped and bumped out of the city. There was no road ahead.


    "Er Gou, that''s the path. Keep going inside." MEIHUIZI points to a path in the middle of the forest and says to ER Gou.


    In fact, the last time two dogs came here, they walked this path when they came to rescue Hong Jie that night, but they didn''t go to the base of the Oriental ghost.

 Chapter 650

    "Oh, I see." Two dogs answered and drove directly into the woods.


    This path is very small, just enough for a car to pass. It is estimated that the Toyo ghost made the road so small just to hide people''s eyes and ears, and the road is also muddy.


    Driving along the muddy road, I saw a fork in the road.


    "Stop..."


    Suddenly two men in black with submachine guns rushed out of the roadside woods.


    "Two dogs, stop the car."


    Two dogs just want to directly rush past, heard the side of MEIHUIZI stop, so two dogs quickly brake to stop.


    "Who?" The two men in black came and asked the driver.


    "Er..." Er Gou didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, MEIHUIZI, who was sitting on one side, said quickly¡° Grunting, grunting... "


    MEIHUIZI and the two men said a bird talk, two dogs did not understand a word, it is estimated that the Japanese ghost''s shit Dongyang dialect.


    However, this bullshit still had an effect. After that, the two men in black put away their guns and respectfully asked the car to pass. Two dogs stepped on it and the car sped out as soon as the accelerator was increased.


    "Cha..." the mud roared behind the two oriental ghosts, but the two guys just did not dare to say a word. They stood respectfully in the back of the car and nodded with a smiling face all the time. They even didn''t dare to wipe their faces with mud. They probably knew that the woman on the car was the eldest lady of the Noda family, so they didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    "The road on the right."


    Seeing Er Gou driving so hard, Mei Huizi yelled. If she was one second late, she would have to rush to the road on the left, because the road on the left is much cleaner and the road on the right is rotten.


    "Shit, it''s so bad."


    Two dogs opened up and yelled.


    "Rotten means that there are always cars coming in and out. I don''t understand that." MEIHUIZI mumbled.


    "Damn, you know more." Two dogs to MEIHUIZI said a word, this female Oriental ghost horse on quiet down. Although she was scolded, there was still a little smile on her face. She really liked being scolded by Er Gou.


    Dong Dong Dong, the car bumps to death. It always drives to a place where there is no road.


    "There''s no way. It''s always here." Two dogs stopped and said.


    "No, I have to climb the mountain." Mei Huizi pointed to the stone mountain in front of him. It seemed that there was no road at all. Even the trees were sparse, because most of the mountain was blue stone.


    "Damn it, you little Toyo ghosts are really good at hiding. I''m so tired." Two dogs depressed walked out of the car.


    "I, I don''t know." MEIHUIZI said awkwardly.


    "Let''s go. You lead the way." Two dogs pointed and let MEIHUIZI lead the way.


    At this time, MEIHUIZI took a look at Er Gou and climbed up the mountain.


    "Two dogs, you, you pull me." The mountain road is too hard to walk. When we get to a slope, MEIHUIZI can''t walk.


    "That''s troublesome." Two dogs don''t want to delay time, go to urgent decisively from the MEIHUIZI.


    It''s hard to walk all the way to pull this woman. It''s midnight when she stops there. So Er Gou just picked up Mei Huizi and strode forward.


    It''s a little bit of a mountain road for ER Gou, so Er Gou and Mei Huizi are walking very fast. But at this time, Mei Huizi''s heart is beating wildly. This is the first time that she has been lying in a man''s paw since she grew up. The deer in her heart is pounding, and her face is even redder than the red apple.


    "Two dogs, here, here..."


    After walking for more than ten minutes, MEIHUIZI finally said it.


    Although MEIHUIZI hoped that she would never arrive, she still said it, because MEIHUIZI knew that it was very important to ER Gou, and that it was not their Oriental, so MEIHUIZI also hoped Er Gou would take it away, otherwise she would be afraid that her brother Noda would have an accident because of it.


    In fact, no matter whether he has that treasure or not, er Gou still has to deal with Noda. After all, that guy is too bad. One is that he killed Yang Yaozi''s comrades in arms, the other is that he killed many brothers of the Wolf Gang. Even the local tyrant was killed by the command of Ichiro Noda behind his back.


    These hatreds must be rewarded. Although MEIHUIZI people are good now, they can not offset the sins of Ichiro Noda.


    "Right here?" Two dogs put down the reluctant MEIHUIZI.


    "Yes, that''s the door." MEIHUIZI pointed to a smooth stone wall.


    Wipe, is that the door? If MEIHUIZI didn''t bring herself here, I don''t know even if I found it. It''s at the door, because that place is just a big stone wall.


    "How do you get in here?" Two dogs asked.


    "Wait, I''ll just call inside." MEIHUIZI finished and took out her phone.


    "Gee, gee..." MEIHUIZI said to the phone for a long time, but Er Gou still didn''t understand a word.


    "How''s it going?" When MEIHUIZI hung up, Ergou asked.


    "Two, two dogs, there''s a little problem." MEIHUIZI stammered, for fear that the two dogs would curse again.


    "The problem? What''s the problem? "


    "They said no one was allowed to open the gate of the base today."


    "Why


    "The sentry said that it was my brother''s order. He said that he would not open the door until he brought people back. He said that he was afraid of what would happen to the base after the big troops left and that he would be attacked secretly."


    "Shit, what about that?"


    Two dog depressed scolded one. I didn''t expect that Ichiro Noda was really cunning. He had prevented someone from sneaking attack for a long time.


    "I, I don''t know what to do. I have to wait for the next time." MEIHUIZI''s voice was very small. She didn''t dare to look at Er Gou''s eyes. She kept her head down all the time.


    next time? It''s impossible. Now that I know this place, I can''t quit again. I don''t know when to wait until next time. So Er Gou plans to wait for the chance.


    "You go back first, I''ll wait." Two dogs waved to MEIHUIZI.


    "I, I am alone, how can I go back?"


    "Walk back." Two dogs roared.


    "I''m afraid, Wuwuwuwu..." MEIHUIZI was really afraid and cried decisively.


    Now it''s getting dark. Besides, it''s all mountain roads. How dare she go. All of a sudden, MEIHUIZI didn''t want to go in or out, but she didn''t dare to go back, so she squatted on the ground and cried.

 Chapter 651

    Shit.


    Two dogs can''t see a woman crying any more. Although she is a female Oriental ghost, her physiological structure is the same, and she is also a woman. So two dogs look at MEIHUIZI squatting on the ground and cry, and their hearts are in a mess again.


    "Oh, there''s nothing to be afraid of when I go back. I''ll have a car when I get down the mountain." Two dogs quickly squatted in front of MEIHUIZI to comfort her.


    "Er Gou, please take me back. I''m really afraid that there are bandits on the mountain. In case, in case..." the more MEIHUIZI said, the more scared she became. She couldn''t even say clearly.


    "Go back, that''s impossible." The two dogs shook their heads.


    "Then you can let me be here with you, OK?" MEIHUIZI looked at the two dogs with tears in her eyes, a very pitiful little look, which made the two dogs confused.


    "Oh, well, whatever." Two dogs had to promise, and then went to one side of the small trees, here bare is not suitable for hiding, so two dogs intend to hide, wait until there is a chance to rush out.


    "Thank you, thank you two dogs." MEIHUIZI stood up very frozen, and then followed the two dogs to walk over there.


    Sitting down on a clump of grass, the two dogs drew out a cigarette and put it in their mouth.


    "Well? Where''s my lighter? " Two dogs touched on the body for a long time, but still didn''t touch the 50 cents lighter.


    "I have it here." Hearing Er Gou''s words, Mei Huizi immediately turned up the small bag she was carrying.


    After a while, MEIHUIZI took out a very delicate lighter.


    With a click, he lit up.


    "Two dogs, I''ll give you some." MEIHUIZI reaches out to ER Gou with a lighter.


    Two dogs looked at it, and immediately looked at MEIHUIZI. This mother is playing with me.


    "Hey, you have no fire. How can I light it?" Two dogs stare at MEIHUIZI for no reason.


    "Just order it. This lighter will not have any fire. It''s called a windproof lighter." MEIHUIZI looked at the two dogs and said very gently.


    Shit, I seem to be making a fool of myself again.


    Two dogs lit it, and sure enough, it lit up. If you look at the lighter carefully, it''s really a little red. It''s probably the windproof fire.


    After two dogs lit the cigarette, they took a fierce puff and vomited in the face of MEIHUIZI.


    "Er Gou, you''re bad..." when MEIHUIZI saw Er Gou spraying on her, she was even more beautiful. This was the obvious rhythm of teasing her. So MEIHUIZI''s nervous mood just now relaxed a lot. In fact, er Gou was very interesting.


    "Well, what shall we have for dinner?"


    Seeing the appearance of meihuizile''s blooming, er Gou quickly changed the topic. If he continued to do so, he was worried that the Oriental ghost girl would jump on him.


    "I, I don''t know, but I have a packet of milk candy. Do you want to eat it?" With these words, MEIHUIZI took out a packet of milk candy from her bag. It seems that this woman still likes to eat this thing and carries it with her.


    "Is there any water?" Two dogs care about this.


    "Yes, but only a small bottle." MEIHUIZI always puts a bottle of water in her bag when she goes out, because she doesn''t like the water outside.


    "A small bottle, what a big one. Take it out and have a look." Two dogs looked at the bag that MEIHUIZI was carrying. It was estimated that even if there was water, it would not be too much.


    "Here it is." MEIHUIZI took out the bottle of water.


    Damn, just a small thermos cup is enough for two dogs to drink.


    "That''s all?" Two dogs were shocked, this thermos cup is smaller than I imagined.


    "Well, that''s it." MEIHUIZI looks at Er Gou pitifully¡° Here, here you are MEIHUIZI handed it over.


    "Forget it, you take it first." Er Gou didn''t pick up her water, which was obviously her own special water cup. Er Gou was embarrassed to kiss her indirectly, so he didn''t pick it up.


    Alas, I had known that this was the case, so I came up with a big bottle of water. It''s not as good as heaven.


    Two dogs depressed and sitting smoking.


    By this time, it''s completely dark. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult to have a drink tonight. There are all stones around here. It''s impossible to find water. Besides, I have to guard the entrance and I can''t have time to find water.


    As time went by, it was only an hour later. Two dogs felt as if it had been a year, and several cigarette butts had been thrown on the ground.


    Originally there was no water to drink, and then smoking, at this time two dogs mouth more dry, the upper and lower lips kept licking, at the beginning there was a little wet feeling, and then there was no water.


    "Two dogs, here you are." Seeing the appearance of Er Gou, MEIHUIZI handed the water to ER Gou for the tenth time.


    "I don''t drink it." The second dog also answered for the tenth time and shook his head.


    "Er Gou, just take a sip. Your mouth is cracked..." this time MEIHUIZI is not so honest. She will feed Er Gou to drink water.


    "Wow, you woman..."


    Two dogs were rushed by MEIHUIZI to feed water, and they fell back without sitting down for a moment.


    Depend on


    MEIHUIZI whole pressure down, cherry small mouth just wave in two dog''s mouth, estimate MEIHUIZI kiss so no.


    "Well..." two dogs were so heavy a kiss, almost can''t breathe, eyes chicken frozen stare of the boss.


    The second dog was pressed by the woman on his body, so he couldn''t sit up all of a sudden, and the reaction in his heart became fierce.


    At this time, MEIHUIZI didn''t expect to be like this. Originally, MEIHUIZI just wanted to grab Er Gou and force him to drink water, but she didn''t expect to push Er Gou to the back. All of a sudden, MEIHUIZI''s whole body was pressed on ER Gou''s body, and her small mouth was kissing Er Gou''s mouth.


    MEIHUIZI was frightened and found that the bottom of the second dog was pushed up. Then she didn''t know what to do. She didn''t know how to get up for a while. She even forgot to leave the mouth of the second dog.


    "You, you, why are you holding me down?" Two dog''s mouth difficult to twist to one side to say a word, a hands straight stretch, touch and dare not touch this woman, but this woman also just can''t pressure up, make two dog body very hot up.


    "Oh, oh, oh..." as soon as MEIHUIZI heard Er Gou''s words, she woke up and hurriedly stood up on ER Gou''s body. Then she sat down and combed her long hair, as if she were very confused.

 Chapter 652

    "Well, this..." Er Gou also sat up, patted the grass on his hair, and then continued: "this, give me a drink."


    Two dogs are really thirsty. Just after being pressed, they are even more thirsty, so they don''t care what saliva is.


    "Here you are." MEIHUIZI lowers her head and hands the water to ER Gou.


    Gudong, Gudong


    Two dogs drank a full, a bottle of water to drink almost, just looked at MEIHUIZI, just stopped.


    "Well, I''ll give it back to you, and I''ll have some myself." Two dogs gave the rest of the water back to MEIHUIZI.


    "Er Gou, I''m not thirsty. Drink it." MEIHUIZI refused to take it back.


    "Damn, I said I''ll give you a drink, and you''ll drink it. Wipe it." After two dogs scolded, they directly put the water on the ground and then lay down.


    At this time, MEIHUIZI looks at Er Gou and smiles. Then she picks up the water bottle, drinks the little water left in one mouthful, and almost licks the cup. This MEIHUIZI seems to kiss Er Gou''s mouth. She gently kisses the cup when Er Gou doesn''t pay attention. The kiss is just where er Gou drinks.


    The second dog fell on the grass and felt comfortable asleep.


    "If you don''t have dinner tonight, just eat your milk candy and go to bed early." Although two dogs have to stay here and can''t fall asleep, it''s always OK to lie down. So they call MEIHUIZI to go to bed early to save her hunger in the middle of the night.


    "Well." MEIHUIZI Meimei agreed, and then took out a piece of sugar to move to the other side of the two dogs in the past, reached out and put it in the mouth of the two dogs.


    Two dogs didn''t want to eat, but MEIHUIZI had been forced in. Two dogs had to open their mouths and eat without speaking.


    When MEIHUIZI saw that Er Gou had eaten the milk candy, she took out another one and put it in her mouth. Then she lay on her side not far away from Er Gou. Mei Huizi was a foot away from Er Gou. She looked at Er Gou''s back silently, put her hand under her head, and looked at Er Gou straight with a nice smile on her face.


    "Stop giggling and go to bed early." Two dogs did not look back and said a word.


    Hearing Er Gou''s words, Mei Huizi immediately closed her eyes. In the heart strange very much, this two dogs how didn''t turn head to know oneself in snicker, does he also have eyes behind. MEIHUIZI closed her eyes in fright, but after a minute, she slowly opened a crack.


    In the middle of the night, er Gou, who was already a little confused, suddenly heard a roaring sound, so he immediately opened his eyes.


    Looking at the stone gate over there, it opened.


    Did Ichiro Noda bring people back?


    Two dogs saw that there was no one waiting outside to enter. Instead, after the door was opened, a group of people rushed out. There were more than 20 people, all with submachine guns in their hands, rushing down the mountain.


    Damn, is it that Noda was beaten badly in the middle of the night? Are these people in a hurry to reinforce?


    I can''t manage so much. I''ll deal with my own affairs first.


    Two dogs didn''t wake up MEIHUIZI. They rushed to the stone gate that hadn''t been closed in time.


    "Who?"


    Seeing the two dogs rushing past, the two guards inside the stone gate yelled loudly. At this time, the stone gate was moving slowly, but it was not closed for a moment.


    "I''m your grandfather." After two dogs finished, they directly hit it with an iron nail.


    "Shua Shua..." the iron nail went straight to the two guards.


    "Ah..." the two guards yelled at the same time, and the blood rushed out of their throat.


    Two dogs are going to kill directly this time, so the iron nail is directly to the neck of Dongyang ghost. Kill these two guys again.


    The iron nail with rust was very accurate. It went straight into the throat of the Oriental ghost. The two oriental ghosts screamed and fell down. By this time, er Gou had already rushed into the stone gate.


    Ma''s, how can this door stop? If it''s closed, it will be over.


    Two dogs stand inside the stone gate and look for it. They don''t know what to do to stop the stone gate from closing.


    "Two dogs, this one." MEIHUIZI rushes in at this time. Although she doesn''t know martial arts, she runs fast at this time.


    MEIHUIZI ran in and immediately pressed a protruding stone. As expected, the stone gate stopped.


    "MEIHUIZI, there''s no other mechanism in this door. Is this switch OK?" Two dogs asked.


    "Yes, just this switch. There''s no switch on the outside, only on the inside, so you can''t open this door on the outside unless you use dynamite." MEIHUIZI said.


    "Well, you''d better turn it off first." Two dogs said.


    Er Gou thought that since he knew how to open and close the stone gate, he would not have to worry about going out any more. So he called MEIHUIZI to shut up first, and the enemy found him.


    "Oh." MEIHUIZI agreed, and then started to press the raised button again. As expected, the door moved again, and then closed slowly.


    "MEIHUIZI, do you know where the treasure is?" Seeing that the situation inside the cave was complicated, er Gou asked directly.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. I''ll take you to find it." MEIHUIZI plans to take Ergou to some places where her brother often stays, especially his brother''s house in this base, where treasure is most likely to be hidden.


    "OK, take me there. As long as I leave close enough, I can feel it." The second dog looked at MEIHUIZI and said.


    According to the truth, I should be able to feel the treasure as soon as I come in, but now I have no response. It seems that the gold box with treasure conceals the breath, but it is estimated that if it is close enough, you can still feel it.


    "Come on, I''ll take you in. Don''t make a sound in case you meet someone." After two dogs dragged the two killed guys to the black corner, MEIHUIZI said to two dogs.


    "MEIHUIZI, why don''t you blame me for killing these two people?" Seeing MEIHUIZI''s expression is very calm, two dogs feel strange.


    "It''s nothing strange. In fact, these people are also evil ruffians in Toyo. They came here after being bought by our family. It''s normal to die one or two."


    Damn, it''s hard for Ergou to imagine that a woman like MEIHUIZI would look so indifferent to her life when she heard MEIHUIZI''s words. It seems that it''s just a small idea to die a few people in the Oriental ghost''s side. It''s true that Oriental ghosts are not things. They are all animals. Dead people are not the same thing at all.

 Chapter 653

    "Oh." The second dog agreed and went in after MEIHUIZI.


    It seems that this woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It seems that she is so weak, but in fact, she is cruel enough. The guards of the two families are dead. There is nothing wrong with her. They don''t even blink their eyes.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Two dogs and MEIHUIZI were just about to turn the corner when two guys rushed in front of them. These two guys didn''t have guns, but they came over with Oriental knives.


    It seems that there are not all guys with guns in the base, but also Oriental warriors with knives.


    "Oh, I''m Miko Noda. I''m here to see my brother Ichiro Noda." MEIHUIZI very calm answer.


    Two dogs can''t hear the conversation between MEIHUIZI and the two oriental ghosts, so they keep silent behind MEIHUIZI. In fact, as long as you shout out Fengmei, you can understand the words of the Oriental ghost through Fengmei. But Er Gou didn''t want to trouble Fengmei for such a small thing, so he didn''t shout out Fengmei.


    "MEIHUIZI?"


    "Yes, don''t you know me?" MEIHUIZI stares at the inquirer and says.


    "And who is he?"


    At this time, the Oriental ghost looked at Er Gou and asked.


    "Oh, he''s my driver. What''s the matter?" MEIHUIZI answered immediately.


    "Your driver?" The Japanese ghost who inquired seemed to feel something wrong, so he went directly to ER Gou and patted him on the shoulder.


    "What''s your name, brother?" This guy asked Er Gou directly. He wanted to see if this quiet young man was a Oriental.


    "Why, why do you talk so much? I''m in a hurry to find my brother. I don''t have time to waste with you." MEIHUIZI didn''t wait for the second dog to answer. She just pulled the second dog to leave.


    MEIHUIZI knew that Ergou couldn''t speak Dongyang dialect, so she was anxious to leave.


    "Er... Wait..." the Oriental ghost grabbed Er Gou''s arm.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You dare to stop my people."


    MEIHUIZI immediately turned back and blocked the middle between ER Gou and the two oriental ghosts.


    "Miss MEIHUIZI, we also patrol according to the rules of the base. Please be considerate." Finish saying words, this Oriental ghost pulls open, beautiful Hui son is toward two dogs so again captured come over.


    "No way..." MEIHUIZI was anxious, and rushed up again to block the Oriental ghost.


    In this way, the two oriental ghosts became more suspicious, and the latter one jumped on them¡° Miss, please get out of the way. It''s also for the safety of the family. "


    One of the two oriental ghosts pulled MEIHUIZI away, and the other directly grabbed the dog on Tuesday.


    Shit, what''s the matter? Let a woman protect me for this paralysis. If it comes out, my dog won''t have to live any more.


    Two dogs at this time is already unbearable, as the saying goes, unbearable no longer need to endure.


    "Boom..." two dog''s hammer hand directly hit in the past, a fist just hit in the direction of his own side of the Japanese Ghost Skull above.


    "Wu..." the Oriental ghost snorted and fell down. His fart was so high that he fell to the ground.


    Just now, two dogs hit a little hard, and it''s estimated that they directly broke the brain shell of the Oriental ghost. The white things in the brain shell of the Oriental ghost were also destroyed by the shock just now. However, the hammer hand of Er Gou used dark strength. Although the bone inside was broken and the brain was rotten, it didn''t come out at all. It was just that some blood flowed from his nose and mouth, so the scene was not very frightening.


    Judging from the appearance, the Japanese ghost was just smashed down by Er Gou, and he couldn''t see the change in his brain. In fact, er Gou just used 70% of his power, and the ordinary brain of the Japanese ghost couldn''t stand such a hammer.


    "Little dog gentleman..." the Oriental ghost behind yelled and rushed up. He thought that the Oriental ghost in front of him was just knocked down by Er Gou and didn''t know he was dead. So he rushed up and kicked Er Gou, thinking of revenge for the fallen Oriental ghost.


    Ma''s, the Oriental ghost that was killed was called Xiaogou. The Oriental ghost is so damn wonderful, even its name is so wonderful.


    Hearing the name of such a wonderful flower, er Gou restrained his desire to laugh and quickly kicked the Oriental ghost.


    Since the Oriental ghost uses his feet, so does Laozi.


    However, er Gou''s foot is a little heavy. He must be killed to deal with such a ghost. Otherwise, he will not only expose himself, but also bring MEIHUIZI to be punished in the family. Therefore, er Gou''s foot still uses 70% of his skill. When fighting with ordinary people, er Gou seldom uses such strong skills, but for the Oriental ghost, er Gou doesn''t treat him as a human, so he has a heavy hand.


    The second dog kicked the Puyin leg. Although it was later than that of the Oriental ghost, the speed was much faster than that of the Oriental ghost. Therefore, the leg of the Oriental ghost was just stretched out, and the Puyin leg was directly thrown at the stall of the Oriental ghost.


    "Click, click, click..."


    Three rings in a row.


    It''s not that the Oriental ghost has three eggs, but after two eggs are popped, it directly breaks the little Oriental ghost''s pelvis and kicks the little Oriental ghost''s stomach and intestines with its toes.


    "Hoo..." the body of the Oriental ghost flies upside down, and the sound of breaking the air comes out quickly.


    Of course, it wasn''t the Oriental ghost who flew out by himself, but was directly kicked out by Er Gou just now.


    The little Oriental ghost''s body was still in the air, and his mouth "puffed" out a mouthful of dirty blood, like the feeling of a pig being killed.


    "Boom..." the body of the Oriental ghost had a close contact with the stone wall in the cave, and then it rebounded like a ball for a few meters before it fell upside down and hit the concrete floor.


    Damn, it''s more miserable than that Oriental ghost at first.


    When the dust is gone, the Oriental ghost has collapsed on the ground like a pool of mud. The whole body''s bones are kicked, bumped, and then dropped. It is estimated that they are almost broken. At this time, the Oriental ghost has changed its shape on the ground. It is estimated that even his parents can''t recognize it as his son.


    "Two dogs..."


    Seeing that this guy died miserably, MEIHUIZI was so scared that she hid behind Er Gou and didn''t dare to show her head. Although the Japanese ghost was smashed in the skull just now, it didn''t scare MEIHUIZI, but it turned into a pool of rotten meat, which scared MEIHUIZI a lot.


    "It''s OK, don''t be afraid..." two dogs saw MEIHUIZI shaking, quickly took MEIHUIZI''s back and patted her gently.


    Shit, when did I care so much about this Oriental ghost girl? It''s a shame.

 Chapter 654

    Two dogs quickly let go of MEIHUIZI, then dragged a Oriental ghost with one hand and threw it into a dark fork hole. It is estimated that it will not be found for the time being.


    "MEIHUIZI, keep going." Two dogs walked over and patted the back of MEIHUIZI. They didn''t want to lift their hands high enough. They wanted to pat their back, but they didn''t want to hit the fart drum. A soft feeling came from their hands.


    "Well." MEIHUIZI gave a cry, and her face was red. She quickly lowered her head and walked in.


    Shit.


    Two dogs hit the wrong hand, and then followed MEIHUIZI to go inside.


    Sure enough, the Oriental ghosts in the base are almost gone. Along the way, they meet two guards at the gate and two patrollers on the way.


    "Er Gou, this is my brother''s warehouse for valuables." In front of an iron door, MEIHUIZI pointed to the locked iron door.


    "Do you have a key?" Two dogs asked.


    "No, my brother has the key alone." MEIHUIZI looks at Er Gou very honestly. She is worried that Er Gou doesn''t believe it, so she adds another sentence¡° It''s true. No one else has this. "


    "Well, then we have to be violent." Two bad dogs smile.


    "Er Gou, don''t make a noise. It will disturb others."


    Although most of the Oriental ghosts are out of the base, there must be some in it. It''s midnight now. It''s estimated that all the people except a few patrollers are resting. Therefore, MEIHUIZI is worried that Ergou''s violent smashing on the door will disturb other people, and it will inevitably lead to bloody death at that time. So MEIHUIZI quickly asks Ergou not to use violence.


    "Hum, don''t worry." Two dogs toward Mei Hui son also smile a, then touch out the small treasure knife that take with you.


    A poor little knife, most people think it''s just a fruit knife.


    "Er Gou, why are you knocking on the door with this knife? It''s a little thin. It''s broken as soon as it turns up." MEIHUIZI really misunderstood the meaning of Er Gou, thinking that Er Gou just wanted to use the knife to lift the door lock.


    "MEIHUIZI, watch how I perform for you."


    Two dogs did not do much explanation, said a word after directly carrying a small treasure knife toward the iron door cut in the past.


    "Cha, cha..."


    Shit, it''s like the sound of cutting radish. There''s no squeaking sound of metal cutting. The iron door is easily cut by Xiaobao knife.


    Seeing such a situation, MEIHUIZI even doubted whether the iron door was made of iron. A small knife actually cut the iron door without any difficulty, as if the iron door was made of mud.


    MEIHUIZI''s good-looking eyes stare at the boss, mouth open a O shape, looking at the small knife cutting the iron door.


    "Two, two dogs, your knife is too powerful." MEIHUIZI this time a chicken frozen burst out a dirty words.


    "Ha ha, Huizi, what''s the matter? Let''s go ahead." At this time, er Gou saw that the door was easily cut like tofu by the knife in his hand, and his face showed bursts of proud smile.


    "Great, great, great." MEIHUIZI looked at Er Gou''s face and nodded.


    At this time, the two dogs in the eyes of MEIHUIZI are not only admirers, but also become God like characters. They are idols in the hearts of thousands of beauties.


    At this time, MEIHUIZI held her chin in both hands, slightly raised her head, and looked up at Er Gou with worshiping stars in her eyes. For the time being, she forgot that it was still a dangerous place.


    In the middle of MEIHUIZI''s adoring eyes, er GouBa, with a sword, walked around the lock, and then gently took out the lock.


    "Zhi..."


    After taking off the door lock, two dogs gently pushed open the big iron door.


    "Shit, it''s all safes." Two dogs probe a look, see the room placed more than ten big and small safe.


    Originally thought that once the door opened, we could search for treasures. Unexpectedly, there was a neat circle of safe in the room.


    "Yes, er Gou, this is where my brother hides things. Even I''m not allowed to come in. Look, there must be something you want hidden in these safes." MEIHUIZI points to these safes and says to ER Gou.


    It''s right for MEIHUIZI to bring Ergou to take their things, because the dragon''s Scepter doesn''t belong to the Noda family, and there are many things that don''t belong to the Noda family, so MEIHUIZI has an idea of returning things to their original owners. Besides, Ergou is a man she admires, so she hopes Ergou can find what he wants.


    "Damn, so many boxes have to be searched one by one." Two dogs look at these safes and pick up their heads depressed.


    "Don''t you have that fruit knife? Just cut it." MEIHUIZI doesn''t want money. She looks at the two dogs and says it, as if these safes were mud that was cut open casually.


    Damn, I really think of Laozi''s peerless knife as a fruit knife. But there''s no need to explain to this stupid woman.


    "Just cut it. It seems that this is the only way to do it. MEIHUIZI, help me to watch the door." The second dog took out the knife just now.


    "All right." MEIHUIZI agreed and went to the door.


    MEIHUIZI went to close the rotten door again, and then hid behind the door and peeped out into the corridor.


    At this time, the two dogs began to use the knife without being polite.


    "Cha, cha..."


    Soon, the first safe was cut by Xiaobao knife, and the code lock was easily removed.


    "Damn, this is where your grandson, the wild tortoise, hid his treasure?" Open the first safe, two dogs are very shocked to ask.


    "Well, yes, it''s where my brother keeps the treasure." Hearing Er Gou say that her brother is the grandson of GUI, Mei Huizi still dare not complain.


    "Your brother''s treasure is all these colorful things?" Two dogs with a small knife picked up some colorful things and threw them on the ground.


    MEIHUIZI immediately blushed.


    Damn, the whole safe is full of a box of women''s shorts. There are all kinds of colors, all kinds of styles, all kinds of interesting, all kinds of transparent, and it can be regarded as the best of shorts.


    "Er, how, how..." looking at all kinds of shorts, MEIHUIZI blushed more than red paper.


    I don''t know how her brother is such a changed man. She even accepts so many women''s shorts. MEIHUIZI looks at them carefully, and some of them are still worn by her. She stammers.

 Chapter 655

    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut Two dogs look at such a spectacular scene, straight lips hit it.


    "Two, two dogs, let''s not care about these. Let''s look at the other safes first." MEIHUIZI is red all over. She shouts Ergou to get down to business.


    "Yes, I almost forgot."


    The second dog agreed and started again.


    "Damn..." opened the second safe, two dogs scolded again.


    "What''s the matter?" MEIHUIZI is now afraid of the sound of the second dog, because she is extremely careful of any unexpected things.


    "Why, what is it?" Two dogs use a knife to pick out a pile of dolls. They are all the ones that are obviously imitated and can be inflated. There are all kinds of dolls.


    Seeing these things, er Gou has never seen them, but he can guess what they are used for. Moreover, there are special holes in the important place, which is too obvious. Two dogs almost spit out.


    "Er Gou, no, don''t look. Go on and look at the other cupboards." MEIHUIZI was about to dig a hole in the ground, and her whole head was lowered. No wonder her brother always stays in this secret place by himself. There are so many hidden secrets.


    "Well, you Japanese ghosts really have a special hobby." The second dog sighed and went on with the third safe.


    Er Gou''s words made Mei Huizi feel more ashamed. Originally, she wanted to retort and tell Er Gou that she was not such a person, but this time was not the right time, so Mei Huizi had to bear it.


    Alas, the blow to MEIHUIZI is too big. Before, Ichiro Noda was always a good man and brother in MEIHUIZI''s mind. Unexpectedly, he was a hypocrite and a big change.


    In the past, although MEIHUIZI was dissatisfied with the family, she trusted her brother very much. Today, MEIHUIZI is completely disappointed with the Noda family.


    The next discovery chilled MEIHUIZI''s heart.


    A cabinet of covers and all kinds of lubricants.


    A cabinet of discs and stolen photos.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyway, there are all kinds of things in this room. Er Gou opened the safe with soft hands. I didn''t expect that they were all things that I had only heard of but never seen.


    "MEIHUIZI, is that what your family is like? You see, the old woman''s shorts have been stolen." The second dog kicked something on the ground.


    "Er Gou, don''t talk about it. Anyway, I''m a good man." MEIHUIZI whispered with her head down. If she had known it was such a result, even if she killed MEIHUIZI, she would not have come here with ER Gou.


    "Oh, well, good man, tell me what we should do now. There is nothing good here but these things." Two dogs spread their hands.


    "Well, then go to his house." At this time, MEIHUIZI has already called Ichiro Noda as him. I''m sorry to call brother again.


    "I don''t know what the hell''s in the room." Two dogs said to themselves.


    "Well, there should be nothing strange." MEIHUIZI was a little uneasy after listening to ER Gou''s words. I''m worried about something more wonderful.


    "Let''s go." See MEIHUIZI motionless, two dogs reached out to pull her. At this time, MEIHUIZI went to the door with two dogs.


    Just as Ergou and MEIHUIZI were about to open the door, a cry of surprise came out of the door.


    "Yes? What''s wrong with this door? Someone''s in. "


    Damn, I''m dying. This critical moment has been found again.


    "MEIHUIZI, you hide." Two dogs pull MEIHUIZI to the back and hide in the corner.


    Because at this time, MEIHUIZI could no longer cover herself. The door was cut. Who would believe that she was a good man? So Er Gou directly asked MEIHUIZI to hide, and then he planned to kill herself.


    "Bang Dang." Two foreign ghosts on patrol pushed open the iron door and came in.


    "Ah..." the first Oriental ghost just came to the head and was smeared by two dogs and a treasure knife. It cut the neck of the neck directly, and the fresh blood was like a spray. It was paralyzed by the eyes of the oldest, and the neck was broken. The paralyzed cries could not be shouted out, and they opened their eyes and watched the two dogs fall to the ground and die.


    The second dog''s action is very fast. Before the first one falls down, he has already started to pull the second one''s clothes. The second one bends down without paying attention. The second dog bumps his knees in front of him.


    "Boom."


    "Click..."


    The knee is just against the heart of the Oriental ghost, the sternum is broken, the bone is directly inserted into the heart, and the blood rushes out from the nose and mouth.


    This Oriental ghost didn''t even shout out, so his mouth was flooded with blood.


    "Gulu, Gulu..." the voice of blood gushing from the throat of the Oriental ghost fell down slowly.


    Two oriental ghosts were killed by one move before they could even see whether the two dogs were male or female.


    Now Er Gou''s strength is quite frightening. It''s OK not to want to kill people. Once he wants to kill people, his skill will burst out, and this kind of ordinary character can''t be enough to die at once.


    Usually there are experts in this base, but today there are no experts, because the experts are all taken out by Ichiro Noda to attack HUTANG, so the two dogs are all small characters, some little Oriental ghosts who are left behind to guard the base.


    "Go..."


    Kill these two oriental ghosts, and two dogs will take MEIHUIZI away.


    At this time, MEIHUIZI had been scared silly. Just now, the two were so bloody that the whole room was covered with black blood. MEIHUIZI ran out with two dogs with eyes closed and mouth covered.


    "Two dogs, I''m afraid..." MEIHUIZI said this for the first time.


    The Japanese ghosts killed in front of her didn''t seem too terrible, but the method just now was too heavy. MEIHUIZI had never been so afraid. Her whole body trembled and her feet softened after she left the door.


    "Damn, it''s not."


    Found that MEIHUIZI almost collapsed, two dogs mouth said a straight up MEIHUIZI.


    "How do I get there?" Two dogs asked directly.


    By the second dog, MEIHUIZI''s feet are softer, her whole body has no strength, and her face is more red than anything else.


    It''s the first time that MEIHUIZI has been killed by a man. It''s tighter than when he went up the mountain. At this time, MEIHUIZI is leaning towards the heart of Er Gou. The whole two soft mountains of a woman are stuck in Er Gou''s paw, which makes the deer in MEIHUIZI''s heart run into her.

 Chapter 656

    "Hello, how can I get there?" After a question, seeing that MEIHUIZI didn''t seem to respond, Ergou asked again.


    At this time, MEIHUIZI was woken up from the chicken jelly. She was so ashamed that she buried her hand in Er Gou''s paw and pointed to a fork in the road. Er Gou saw it and ran over.


    Although it''s a little bit of a feeling to miss MEIHUIZI, it''s not the time to think about the love of those girls, so Er Gou resolutely runs over there with this Oriental ghost girl.


    At this time, it''s late in the middle of the night. Since the second dog came in, he has killed six little Oriental ghosts. This time, he ran all the way here without encountering any more Oriental ghosts on patrol. It seems that the Oriental ghosts are careless. They must think that the base is so secret, and the door is always locked. No one should break in, so the defense is so loose.


    "Two dogs, this is it." MEIHUIZI was lying in Ergou''s paw, pointing to an iron door which was thicker than the one just now.


    "Here it is, the bedroom that has become too big." Two dogs with chin pointed to the iron door asked.


    "Yes, this is it." MEIHUIZI didn''t object to ER Gou''s address to her brother, but answered directly.


    "That''s fine." The second dog agreed and suddenly put MEIHUIZI down.


    Damn, it was so sudden that MEIHUIZI almost fell down, but thanks to Ergou''s quick eyes and quick hands, he grabbed MEIHUIZI who was about to fall down without standing firm.


    "Oh..." MEIHUIZI screamed and looked at Er Gou with her head raised and trembling.


    "Er..."


    The second dog looked down and was speechless. Although he was quick enough just now, he didn''t pay attention to the starting point. Unexpectedly, Tamar firmly grasped MEIHUIZI''s Fengji. No wonder he felt comfortable and in a mess.


    "Er Gou, you..." after MEIHUIZI was caught, she became soft.


    "Well, it''s a mistake. It''s a mistake." Two dogs immediately apologized.


    "Then, cut the door. Hurry up." When MEIHUIZI heard that it was a mistake, her excited face darkened. Then she pointed to the iron door and let Er Gou cut it open.


    Damn, after the first time, MEIHUIZI was really rude. She pointed to the door and let Ergou open it.


    "All right." Two dogs agreed, also no longer waste time, oneself is a knife into.


    "Cha..." there was a sound of cutting rotten radish. The whole blade of Xiaobao Dao was inserted into the iron door, and then Er Gou began to turn around the door lock.


    "Click." After the door lock was circled, it fell out. Two dogs caught it with the other hand and put it on the ground.


    "MEIHUIZI, let''s go in." Two dogs took MEIHUIZI and went in.


    Shit.


    As soon as Er Gou entered, he was startled.


    At this time, MEIHUIZI was also blindfolded in a hurry.


    There were two women sleeping in it. One was a white woman, and the other was a black African woman. Because the sound of two dogs cutting and opening the door was light enough, the two women were still sleeping on the floor.


    My mother, I''ll sleep on it without a trace. That Yokohama will really enjoy it. There are two white and black masterpieces like this. A man can''t stand it.


    Two dogs gulp down their saliva.


    "Mei, MEIHUIZI, what should we do now?"


    This son of a bitch can''t be killed. Even worse, I can''t let these two women sleep there.


    "Two, two dogs, you can point acupoints. It seems that those of you who know martial arts should know that method." MEIHUIZI didn''t dare to look there. She just opened her eyes and aimed at the two dogs. I didn''t expect her brother to be such a person. At this time, MEIHUIZI really wants to scold loudly. Shit.


    "Well, it will, but they are not dressed." Er Gou was in a bit of a dilemma because he was already on fire from such a long distance. If he used to point acupoints, it would not add fuel to the fire.


    "Hurry up, don''t waste time. Who knows when they will come back? Besides, it''s almost dawn." MEIHUIZI said anxiously.


    "Well, well, I''ll do it."


    Two dogs this time firmly nodded, then walked toward that side.


    "Pa pa..."


    Hand is very fast, two suddenly directly toward black and white two girl''s heart, two women head a slant to lose consciousness.


    "Er Gou, the blanket covers them. It''s so ugly." Two dogs point in the heart, so at this time black and white two girls turned over and lay open to the sky, it was a bit ugly, so two dogs quickly swallowed saliva, resist the impulse to pull the blanket to cover the person.


    "Come on, I''ll keep the door." MEIHUIZI at a glance, found two dogs under the top of the old high, MEIHUIZI quickly red face turned and walked to the door.


    This test is really big enough. If it wasn''t for MEIHUIZI''s presence, I don''t know what unexpected events would have happened.


    "Well, all right."


    Two dogs agreed and started to turn over.


    Crackle, crackle


    After two dogs flipped, all the boxes and bags were emptied out. The ground was full of miscellaneous things and clothes, but they didn''t see the dragon''s Scepter they wanted.


    "Shit, MEIHUIZI, No."


    "No? No, he only has these two private places. Other places can''t hide. " MEIHUIZI looked at the two dogs and said strangely. If this place can''t be found any more, MEIHUIZI can''t help it.


    "There''s no other place?" The second dog looked at MEIHUIZI''s chest and asked.


    At this time, MEIHUIZI stood by the door, her heart undulating so much that Er Gou couldn''t make up his mind. It''s all because of the black and white girl just now. I still can''t help but look at the important places.


    "No, just here and that warehouse." MEIHUIZI looks at Er Gou with a red face.


    "What about that?" The second dog said that he would continue to scan the whole room. The room had been turned over by himself, and it was hard to hide in the ground.


    "Hum..."


    At this time, suddenly two dogs feel a little strange, the breath is the breath of the dragon''s scepter, suddenly smell a little bit.


    Yes, it was definitely in this room. Although the feeling was very weak, I was caught by Er Gou just now.


    "MEIHUIZI, is there anything in the cave, or the darkroom?"


    "I don''t think so."


    MEIHUIZI didn''t dare to say for sure, because now she didn''t know much about Ichiro Noda. She thought she knew him very well before, but after discovering these things tonight, MEIHUIZI felt that she was too strange to Ichiro Noda. She felt that he was a stranger.

 Chapter 657

    "That''s strange."


    At this time, the eyes of the two dogs swept to the two lying women again.


    Yes, there''s another place that hasn''t been searched. That Simmons hasn''t been searched. It won''t be hidden there.


    At this time, er Gou''s eyes are focused there. There are two black and white women sleeping in that place. Er Gou doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Er Gou, what time is it? You can still see it." MEIHUIZI didn''t understand the meaning of Er Gou, so when she saw Er Gou staring at the place, she was embarrassed to say so.


    "MEIHUIZI, do you think there is one in that place?" Two dogs point to Simmons over there.


    "Where do you mean to hide?" MEIHUIZI points to the place where the woman is sleeping.


    "Very likely." Two dogs nodded.


    "Well, then you go and search." No Hui son said.


    "What about people?" Two dogs are in a dilemma. If they usually rush on them quickly, but there is something important today. Don''t follow their temperament. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, it will be a big event.


    "What else can we do? Come down." MEIHUIZI deliberately dodges and talks.


    "You''re going to see me." Two dogs dare not face the strong stimulation directly, and they have to face it. The test is too big.


    "Er Gou, you, me, how can I move? I''m a woman." MEIHUIZI blushed, and her voice was a little loud, but in front of Er Gou, MEIHUIZI never dared to speak loudly, so her voice was quite small.


    "Well, I''ll do it." Er Gou took a few deep breaths, and then walked over there.


    "Two dogs, it''s OK to have a bag." MEIHUIZI is also worried about Er Gou''s problems. Just now, I saw that his reaction was so strong. If I contact Wu directly again, I think the problem will be even more serious. So MEIHUIZI''s mind turned very fast and came up with a solution.


    What''s the point? Both of them are in the blanket. Who am I going to take care of? Do I have to kill two people at one time?


    Two dogs have no way, only to play their own great strength, because if one by one, it will definitely let one of them show, so two dogs finally intend to go together.


    Two dogs walked over and picked up the black and white women.


    Damn, the bag is wrapped, but the thin blanket can''t stop the soft feeling at all. At this time, four beautiful legs slip out of the blanket. As soon as the slender and energetic beauty fades, er Gou gets hot again.


    "Er Gou, what are you doing? Put it on the ground quickly." MEIHUIZI didn''t care so much at this time. She ran to her and pulled up the blanket to tighten her exposed legs. Then she took Er Gou and put the woman down.


    Oh, MAIGA.


    Putting down these two women, er Gou took a big breath and finally completed this arduous task, which is even more difficult than killing people.


    "Er Gou, don''t look at me. I''ll guard the door."


    Found that two dogs set up a tent, staring at her below, MEIHUIZI scared immediately turned away.


    If in other places, maybe MEIHUIZI would like to be dishonest to herself, but in this place, MEIHUIZI did not dare, because once found here, MEIHUIZI would be hunted down by the whole family, and would also involve other people in the family, so MEIHUIZI ran away.


    "Gudong..."


    Two dogs hard to swallow down the saliva in the throat, and then suppress the chicken frozen mood, began to go over there.


    "Wow..."


    Two dogs went over and directly overturned the sleeping place.


    Ma, there''s no place to vent my anger. I can always be angry.


    "Two dogs, take it easy." Seeing that Er Gou was so crazy, Mei Huizi was so scared that she gave a cry.


    MEIHUIZI can''t see blood any more. If you look at it again, it''s estimated that she will fall on the ground and be unconscious. So MEIHUIZI is worried that such a big move will alarm other people, and then the second dog will start to kill. At that time, it will be a river of blood, which makes her unbearable, so MEIHUIZI is worried to death.


    "Wipe, what''s this?"


    Open the wooden board, two dogs found something wrong.


    "What is it?"


    Although MEIHUIZI was curious, she didn''t dare to run over to see it, because she was really scared, for fear that it was something that could not see people, so she stood at the door, looked at it from a distance and asked.


    "Come and see." Two dogs waved to MEIHUIZI.


    "I, I won''t go. Tell me about it." Seeing Er Gou''s strange expression, Mei Huizi shook her head decisively.


    "Come here, what are you doing?" Two dogs don''t understand looking at MEIHUIZI.


    I don''t know what happened to this woman. I asked her to come and have a look, but I didn''t come. What''s the matter? Are you scared by the things here? But this thing is clearly on the floor. She can''t see it from such a distance.


    "Er Gou, what is it?"


    After being scolded by the second dog, MEIHUIZI came over with a stiff head, but she carefully looked there and was ready to withdraw at any time when she found the situation.


    "Here, look what this is." The second dog raised his chin toward the circle on the floor, and MEIHUIZI looked at it.


    There is a slightly sunken circle on the floor, which is a little bit bigger than a rice bowl. It''s sunken one centimeter underground. The whole circle is painted red. I don''t know what the hell it is.


    "Er Gou, what''s this?" MEIHUIZI also looked at the circle strangely and didn''t know what it was.


    "You don''t know?" Er Gou looks at Mei Huizi strangely. I thought that this Oriental ghost girl must know the secret of this thing, but I didn''t expect to be more confused than myself.


    "Step in and see." MEIHUIZI thought it was strange, so she went over directly.


    "MEIHUIZI, don''t go. Don''t have any organs or anything like that." Two dogs grabbed that stupid girl.


    "You, you said there was a mechanism?" MEIHUIZI points to the strange red circle and asks. She can''t help feeling a little scared. She quickly steps back to ER Gou, and then looks at the red circle and doesn''t know how to solve it.


    "MEIHUIZI, since that circle is painted red, I''m sure I want to attract people to step on it in the past. Once I step on it, I think something will happen." The second dog said, picking his head. In fact, just now, he was not sure whether there would be something strange. He just felt that there was something strange there, so he didn''t even think about it. He immediately grabbed MEIHUIZI.


    "Thank you, thank you." At this time, MEIHUIZI looks at Er Gou gratefully.


    "It''s OK. Let''s try something." At this time, er Gou picked up a wooden board which had just been lifted from the side, copied it in his hand and poked it towards the red circle.

 Chapter 658

    "Two dogs, be careful." MEIHUIZI nervously leans on the back of Er Gou, looks at the red circle, and says it anxiously.


    "Such a long plank should not hurt us. Don''t be afraid." Two dogs pause a little, comfort some shivering MEIHUIZI leaning behind.


    People are often most afraid of the unknown. At this time, MEIHUIZI is in such a situation. Just now two dogs said that the red circle is dangerous, but now they have to take a board to poke it, so MEIHUIZI is very nervous.


    I don''t know what unexpected things will happen when I poke it. I hope it won''t explode immediately, otherwise I and ER Gou will be blown up.


    "MEIHUIZI, it''s not that serious. Take a good look. It''s OK." Looking at MEIHUIZI or nervous hiding, two dogs comforted again.


    In fact, er Gou also thought about the bomb, but Er Gou thought that this was the base of the Oriental ghost, so he guessed that even if the red circle was dangerous, it would not be so outrageous. After all, this is their own base. Once the explosion collapsed, it would also hurt themselves, so Er Gou became more courageous.


    "I, I''m not afraid, you, you poke." MEIHUIZI''s teeth trembled and she said she was not afraid.


    "Yes, yes." Two dogs agreed to a suddenly direct force of the poke in the past.


    "Click..." with a crisp sound, the board was bitten off by the red circle.


    The red circle would open from the middle, then close quickly, and bite off the board effortlessly.


    Damn, there is a mechanism. If a person''s hands or feet go to make the red circle, he may have become a person without arms and legs by this time.


    Seeing that there was no explosion, MEIHUIZI''s heart finally fell to the ground, but she was scared to death by what happened in front of her.


    Damn, thanks to the two dogs holding her, otherwise MEIHUIZI would have become a one horned woman at this time. The red circle just opened and closed very fast. If the two dogs didn''t hold MEIHUIZI, as long as they stepped down, it would be too late to save people even if the immortals were present.


    See that dangerous thing, MEIHUIZI in the heart also scolded Noda Ichiro ten million times, did not expect that his son-in-law brother was so insidious.


    "Two dogs, thank you. Thank you for saving me and my leg." MEIHUIZI looked at the two dogs and said, at this time, MEIHUIZI has regarded the two dogs as the life-saving benefactor, just want to make a promise immediately is the best.


    "MEIHUIZI, don''t mention it. We are partners, ha ha."


    "Yes, we are partners." At this time, MEIHUIZI has really regarded herself and ER Gou as partners.


    If MEIHUIZI only wanted to help Er Gou when she first came in, now MEIHUIZI hates Ichiro Noda.


    If Ichiro Noda is standing here at this time, it is estimated that MEIHUIZI will jump on him and kick his balls, because now Ichiro Noda is a hateful person in MEIHUIZI''s heart. Although he is her own brother, MEIHUIZI hates that man so much that she won''t recognize him anymore.


    "MEIHUIZI, it must be in it." Two dogs pointed to the red circle that had just opened and said. Because at the moment when the red circle opened just now, er Gou clearly sensed the existence of the dragon''s scepter, so Er Gou was so sure.


    It is estimated that the red circle and the floor are made of special materials, which can block the breath of most dragon''s scepter, making it difficult for two dogs to sense the existence of dragon''s scepter.


    "In that, how can we get it?" MEIHUIZI looks at two dogs and asks.


    "Ma, it''s a biting circle. I''ll make it a rotten circle."


    Knowing the mystery of the circle, er Gou was no longer afraid. He went directly to the red circle, reached out and pulled out the peerless knife he was carrying.


    This red circle is made of special materials, and Laozi''s sword is also made of top-quality materials. Now let''s have a collision between these two special materials to see who is the most powerful thing.


    "Two dogs, be careful." MEIHUIZI didn''t come over at this time. He just looked at Er Gou strangely and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "MEIHUIZI, don''t worry." Two dogs said a, carrying a knife directly toward the red circle down.


    "Gaga, Gaga..." the red circle suddenly opened its mouth, biting the knife to death, making a harsh sound, and the green sparks came out.


    "Click, Bang..." the red circle opened and closed very fast, but the sword didn''t do anything. Every time it opened and closed, the red circle was cut into a slot. Finally, bang, a big piece of red circle rotted away.


    "Shit, it''s finally out of order."


    Seeing the red circle finally stopped, two dogs were relieved.


    "How about two dogs." When she saw that the knife had opened the red circle, MEIHUIZI came over.


    "Just wait a little longer." Two dogs finish saying, grip small treasure knife, along the red circle turn up the circle.


    "Gaga, Gaga..." the voice is very harsh. It''s the first time that Xiaobao Dao has encountered such a hard thing. It makes a sound of metal cutting each other, but the red circle is not Xiaobao Dao''s opponent in the end.


    Two dogs with a knife after a circle, the red circle was completely cut down, and then the floor is only a round hole.


    As soon as the hole was cut out, a golden light came out of it.


    "Er Gou, this is the gold box. What''s in the box is what you said." See the golden light, MEIHUIZI chicken frozen up.


    Shit, I''ve been looking for you all night, and I finally see you.


    At this time, er Gou''s heart finally fell to the ground. Fortunately, he didn''t work in vain today and finally found the right owner.


    "Two dogs, get out." MEIHUIZI said anxiously.


    "Wait, don''t worry. Your brother is too mean. You''d better be careful." Two dogs did not dare to immediately go fishing for the gold box, but studied it to see if something was wrong.


    "Shit, look."


    Finally, I found something wrong. It was on the side of the cave. Sure enough, there was a spring stuck there. Once the box was removed, it was estimated that the spring would spring away immediately. As for the consequences of spring spring, it was not known.


    MEIHUIZI leaned over to have a look, and found the spring. The spring was stuck between the gold box and the hole in the ground. The box was jammed. It seems that the gold box can''t be moved.

 Chapter 659

    "What about that?" MEIHUIZI looks at Er Gou helplessly.


    At this time, the time is very urgent. If you linger on like this, it''s estimated that even if Ichiro Noda doesn''t come back, it''s time to light up. At that time, those Oriental ghosts in the cave should get up and walk around. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to run out smoothly at that time.


    "It''s better to use a small knife. You hold down the gold box and don''t let it move. I''ll cut the buckle of the box. If it''s a big deal, I won''t take out the box. I''ll just take out the things in it."


    "OK, that''s it." MEIHUIZI agreed and crawled on the ground. She pressed down on the ground and held out her hand to press the gold box in the hole.


    At this time, the two dogs also climbed past. Although the place was very small, the two dogs had to squeeze past, and then they carried the knife into the hole.


    At this time, er Gou and Mei Huizi''s faces almost stick together, and their breath spurts on each other''s face. Er Gou just wants to cut open the gold box to get the treasure, so she neglects these things. However, Mei Huizi feels it and kisses Er Gou''s face for a moment.


    "Bo..." two dogs were forced to kiss by the female Oriental ghost.


    Two dogs were shocked when they were given a kiss by a female Oriental ghost¡° Er... MEIHUIZI, don''t make any noise. Be busy. Be busy. " All of a sudden, the whole body of the two dogs reacted violently. Although they strongly suppressed the impulse in the heart, they still felt their hands shaking.


    "Oh." Did not have Hui son to promise a, then shamelessly lie down on the ground, the face almost pasted on the ground.


    MEIHUIZI didn''t expect that she would be so bold. She even took the initiative to kiss a man. It was her first kiss. She didn''t expect that she would offer it in such an environment.


    Seeing that MEIHUIZI was too ashamed to climb to the ground, the two dogs would not care about it any more. Anyway, they would not suffer any losses. Their faces had already been calloused by the kiss. It doesn''t matter if they kiss again.


    "MEIHUIZI, stop crawling and help."


    At this time, er Gou had cut off the gold button around him, so he said to MEIHUIZI.


    "How?" At this time, MEIHUIZI raised her head and looked red at Comrade dog.


    "Well, if you keep pressing down on the box below, I''m going to pry off the top lid and lift it." Two dogs stare at the blush face of MEIHUIZI said.


    "Well, I understand." MEIHUIZI agreed, and then climbed at the entrance of the cave, stretched out her hands and pressed the box tightly, for fear that the box would spring out if it moved.


    At this time, er Gou began to pry the lid of the gold box with a small knife. Because the hole was too small, er Gou had to be careful not to cut MEIHUIZI''s hand with his knife, so it was hard for them to squeeze their hands tightly.


    MEIHUIZI''s hands are really white and very soft. They have a young, pure and pure attraction. Two dogs feel very comfortable next to MEIHUIZI''s hands.


    However, this time is not a good time to free money, so I slowly and carefully pried off the lid of the gold box while enjoying it.


    As soon as the lid was pried open, a very strong breath rushed out. The two dogs breathed hard. Wow, it was so comfortable. The whole body was a kind of refreshing feeling. It was like the feeling that people had been holding their breath for a long time, and suddenly they were breathing fresh air. The two dogs felt excited all of a sudden.


    Wipe, this aura is too abundant, stronger than that of Phoenix hair, not a little bit.


    "Huizi, don''t move. I''m going to take out the lid." Two dogs still don''t dare to be careless at this time, and tell MEIHUIZI not to move, otherwise the spring will spring out when the box moves, and I really don''t know what will happen at that time.


    "Well, don''t worry, er Gou. I''m under pressure." At this time, MEIHUIZI began to sweat on her forehead, not because she was tired, but because she was nervous. MEIHUIZI was afraid that the spring would jump out of her hands when she trembled, so she dared not move and pressed the box below.


    Two dogs slowly opened the lid, and then toward the outside of the hole pulled out.


    Shit, I got the lid out.


    At this time, a small thing in the shape of a dragon appeared. The length of it was just as long as a pencil. The size of it was almost the same as that of a person''s thumb. The shape of the whole dragon was lifelike and very vivid.


    Grandma, how dare you call such a big thing a scepter.


    Two dogs looked at the things lying in the box and thought for a while, but soon put aside the doubt in his heart and reached out to pick up the little scepter.


    Holding the scepter in his hand, the two dogs felt as if their hearts were connected with the scepter. Suddenly, a strong breath rushed into their bodies wildly.


    "Ah..." the two dogs cried out in pain and sat on the ground.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter?" MEIHUIZI was scared. Seeing that Er Gou was sitting on the ground in pain, she immediately let go of the gold box and threw herself at Er Gou.


    At this time, the things had been taken out, so although MEIHUIZI didn''t press the gold box any more, there would be no accident, because at this time, although the things in the box had been taken away, the box was still there, so the spring was still alive, and the top didn''t spring up on the outside of the empty box.


    See two dogs sit down, MEIHUIZI anxious to die, rushed to immediately hold two dogs.


    "MEIHUIZI, things, things are not right, ah..." at this time, two dogs sweat on their forehead.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? It''s this thing." MEIHUIZI had seen this Scepter once, so she was sure that it was right.


    "But, but how heartburn." Two dogs feel their heart is almost broken, the whole body seems to be the hands of small things to occupy the same.


    "Two dogs, how to do, how to do, ah..." a listen to two dogs, MEIHUIZI panic, holding two dogs anxiously asked.


    At this time, the little thing seems to have become one with the palm of Er Gou. Er Gou can''t even shake it off. He can''t even let go of the palm of his hand. Although his whole body is torn to death, he still can''t let go of the Golden Dragon stick.


    "MEIHUIZI, hurry up, help me out." Two dogs at this time the whole body is weak, so immediately let MEIHUIZI help himself out.


    If you are found by the Oriental ghost at this time, you will have to die. At this time, you are like a useless person. Don''t hold on to the little things in your hand. You can''t use any strength. Being found at this time is the rhythm of waiting for death.

 Chapter 660

    Two dog''s heart is very anxious, early know this thing so let a person afflict, just oneself won''t so careless of direct grasp in the hand.


    "Well, two dogs, I''ll help you." As soon as MEIHUIZI listened to ER Gou''s words, she immediately squatted down and helped her.


    Thanks to the fact that Er Gou is not fat, Mei Huizi made great efforts to help Er Gou up after all, and then walked out step by step.


    At this time, er Gou was already in a semi coma state. He felt that his whole body was getting hotter and hotter, and a smell of being roasted all over his body. The little thing on his hand became smaller and smaller, as if it was melting slowly.


    My mother, I''m so sick.


    Two dogs in the heart of a loud cry, but the lips dead closed, for fear of making a sound to the enemy to lead over.


    Although Er Gou is going to be in a coma now, he still knows that this place is not a place to shout and vent, so he can''t help feeling faint and walks out of the cave with Mei Huizi''s faltering steps.


    "Er Gou, er Gou, are you all right..." MEIHUIZI looked at Er Gou''s face anxiously as she walked, and found that Er Gou''s eyes only opened a small seam, so MEIHUIZI asked anxiously, but her voice was very low.


    "Er..."


    Two dogs have been speechless, just reluctantly made a little sound, so that MEIHUIZI know that there is nothing wrong.


    I don''t know why. That Dongxi MEIHUIZI was so sure that it was the treasure, but how could it be like this? How could the treasure make the people who hold it die? This treasure is not a thing.


    Two dogs hate this treasure, but they don''t understand it.


    According to the truth, this treasure is absolutely taken by the Oriental ghost. How come the Oriental ghost has nothing to do with it, and if he takes it, he will be killed. Does this treasure exist just to kill himself?


    Damn, I knew this stupid treasure would kill me. I didn''t come to look for this paralyzed thing even if I killed me. After looking for it for so long, I finally took the risk to get it. As a result, I lost my life.


    At this time, er Gou can''t even contact brother long and Sister Feng. I don''t know if it''s because of this bird shit. At this time, er Gou could not feel the existence of the ancient coins, as if the small space of brother long and Sister Feng had never existed, but he clearly saw that the ancient coins were still hanging in front of his Hun.


    A lot of questions, er Gou was confused, and the little thing in his hand made him feel like he was about to be burned to death, so he didn''t have time to think about it any more. He just grabbed MEIHUIZI''s arm and walked towards the exit with MEIHUIZI step by step.


    "Hello, who?"


    All of a sudden, a voice of a Oriental ghost came from behind.


    Ma''s, it''s really bad luck. It''s more than four o''clock in this way. It''s supposed to be the time when people sleep the most, but they also encounter Oriental ghosts.


    Don''t all the foreign ghosts on patrol have been killed? How can there be more.


    MEIHUIZI stopped when she heard the shouting from behind, because she had to stop at this time.


    At this time, er Gou can''t kill anyone any more. The only thing he can do is rely on MEIHUIZI to fool the Japanese ghost who rushes up. If he can''t, he has to let fate decide.


    "Oh, I''m MEIHUIZI."


    MEIHUIZI turns to the back with ER Gou in her hand, and looks at the guy in the clothes of a ronin, with a Oriental knife in his hand, coming up.


    "Who is he and what''s the matter?" The prodigal didn''t talk to MEIHUIZI, but directly pointed to the two dogs held by MEIHUIZI.


    "This, this is my driver." MEIHUIZI seldom lies, so the level of lying is not very high. She stutters, and her eyes flicker.


    "Your driver?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s my driver." MEIHUIZI''s lips were trembling for fear that the prodigal would see the problem.


    "What''s the matter with him? How can you hold him, miss?" The prodigal looked at MEIHUIZI strangely. He didn''t understand how the eldest lady of the family could support a driver so well. Even if the driver was dying, he couldn''t support it so well. So the prodigal couldn''t believe it.


    "He, he, he is, in fact, my boyfriend."


    "What, how did you become a boyfriend again?"


    Now the ronin became more suspicious. Just now he said he was a driver, and now he became a boyfriend again.


    "It''s just a boyfriend. Drivers can''t be boyfriends, so drivers don''t have girlfriends?" MEIHUIZI stares at the prodigal''s eyes and asks aloud.


    At this time, MEIHUIZI was not so afraid. At this time, it was useless to be afraid again, so MEIHUIZI simply raised her chin and roared aggressively.


    "No, I didn''t say no." Seeing MEIHUIZI angry, the prodigal was a little afraid. After all, this is the younger sister of Ichiro Noda. It''s no good to offend him too hard. So at this time, the Japanese ghost becomes guilty.


    "If you can, please don''t stop your aunt, just drive away." MEIHUIZI is very fierce, staring at the prodigal roaring.


    "Yes, I can''t, miss. What''s wrong with him? Let me help you." At this time, the ronin was afraid and reached out to help the second dog.


    "I''m sick." MEIHUIZI said.


    At this time, er Gou was almost in a coma. He only felt that there was a man in front of him and didn''t know that he was a little Oriental ghost. So the ronin came up to support Er Gou, and ER Gou didn''t object.


    MEIHUIZI just can''t help two dogs. Since he offered to help, let him help, so MEIHUIZI didn''t object.


    A crisis seems to have been solved.


    Then it went smoothly, and soon Er Gou was supported by MEIHUIZI and the ronin to the cave entrance.


    "Well, where are those two guys?" At this time, at the entrance of the cave, the ronin suddenly said to himself.


    "What?" MEIHUIZI didn''t think of it for a moment, so she asked.


    "There should be two brothers guarding the door here. How come they haven''t seen each other? They must have gone to sleep somewhere. I''ll look for them." The ronin let go of Er Gou and went to the fork holes on both sides.


    At this time, MEIHUIZI suddenly remembered that the two guards here were killed by Er Gou, which caused trouble.


    MEIHUIZI was so anxious when she saw that the ronin had gone to find someone. She would not let him help her if she knew this. What should we do now? The two killed guards were hidden in the fork hole by Er Gou. Now something is going to happen.


    MEIHUIZI was so anxious that she didn''t want to do anything, so she went to press the key to open the door.


    The stone door opened very slowly. Before the door was wide enough, MEIHUIZI was in a hurry to hold the two dogs.


    "Well, miss, wait, wait for me to help you." At this time, the ronin called out over there.


    "Oh, no, I''m in a hurry to go out and treat him. You''re busy." MEIHUIZI was so worried that she pushed out.


    "No, something''s wrong." Just as MEIHUIZI and ER Gou were pushing out, the ronin over there yelled.


    "Come on, come on, brother at the door is dead, brother at the door is dead..." the ronin rushed out and chased MEIHUIZI.


    Just now, I suspected that it was strange for MEIHUIZI and a stranger to go out so late, but now I found that someone was dead, so the Oriental ghost became even more pregnant and went to chase MEIHUIZI and Ergou.


    "Wait, wait, don''t run..." as soon as the ronin came out, he yelled and ran after him quickly.


    MEIHUIZI was originally a weak woman. At this time, she had to support the half comatose Er Gou, so she couldn''t run at all, so she was caught up by the ronin.


    "Wait a minute, you can''t go now." The ronin pulled out his Oriental knife and stood in front of MEIHUIZI and Ergou.


    "What''s the matter? My boyfriend is ill and in a hurry to go to the hospital. What do you mean?" MEIHUIZI also asked fiercely.


    "You can''t go now. If the base is dead, you have to find out. Take him back first and see the doctor of the base first." Although extremely suspicious, but in the absence of evidence, the ronin still did not dare to do it directly, so he just blocked in front of MEIHUIZI and Ergou and was not allowed to go.


    At this time, there was a quarrel in the cave, as if those Oriental ghosts had been awakened by the cry of the ronin just now. Hearing the sound inside, MEIHUIZI was very anxious.


    "Two dogs, two dogs..." MEIHUIZI had no way, so she called two dogs again.


    "Shua, Shua..."


    Two dog''s hand fiercely moved, several iron nails quickly threw out.


    Two dogs this time feel much better, know about the situation in time to throw a nail out.


    At this time, although Er Gou hasn''t completely woken up, it is much better than just now. The little dragon in his hand has almost melted, leaving only a shadow in his palm. A golden dragon''s shadow is lifelike in his palm, which is very domineering.


    "Ah..."


    This nail hit out, two dogs are deliberately to the life of the ronin, a few nails all into the ronin''s throat.


    This guy has to be killed. One is to prevent himself and MEIHUIZI from running away, and the other is to let MEIHUIZI be found by the Noda family. Therefore, no matter how weak Er Gou is, he has to fight immediately.


    Nail into the ronin''s throat, the dead ronin covered his throat, slowly knelt down.


    "MEIHUIZI, give him a knife." Just after throwing out a nail, er Gou had no strength again. He took Xiaobao knife and handed it to MEIHUIZI for her to kill the prodigal.


    Although the iron nail has pierced Toyo''s throat, but don''t see him die, two dogs don''t feel at ease to leave, only to see him die can be at ease, otherwise before dying and catch up with the Toyo ghost to say something about MEIHUIZI, so two dogs let MEIHUIZI go up and make up a knife.

 Chapter 661

    "Two dogs, I, I dare not..." MEIHUIZI looked at the knife and did not dare to pick it up.


    "Don''t dare, right? If you don''t dare, we''ll die together." Two dogs bleak smile.


    "Two dogs, let''s go, leave him alone." MEIHUIZI knew that it would be dangerous to keep this person, but as long as Er Gou escaped, she didn''t think so much about other things.


    "MEIHUIZI, if you don''t kill her, you will have bad luck. If that''s the case, let''s have bad luck together. My two dogs are not the ones who only care about themselves. Since they have done this with you, they have to take care of you, right? If you don''t kill him, let''s wait here and let the boy die himself."


    "No, the people in the base will come out soon." MEIHUIZI was so anxious that her tears almost came out.


    "Then you go to give him a knife. Now that he has been pierced in the throat, he has no strength. You just go up and stab him in the heart." Two dogs point to lying on the ground, hands covering the throat of the Langman said.


    "I, I..." seeing Er Gou''s refusal to leave like this, Mei Huizi was worried.


    MEIHUIZI also knows that the second dog is for her good, but MEIHUIZI has never done anything to kill her, so she doesn''t dare to do it now.


    "Chase, chase..." at this time, several people rushed out of the entrance of the base and ran to this side.


    "MEIHUIZI, do it quickly, or it will be too late." Two dogs urgent said together, also put the knife into MEIHUIZI''s hand.


    At this time, MEIHUIZI couldn''t think of so much. Suddenly, she took the knife and helped Er Gou to go there. Then she squatted down and stabbed her.


    "Cha..."


    The knife went straight into the handle.


    I didn''t expect that MEIHUIZI''s strength was really fierce. At this time, MEIHUIZI closed her eyes and did not dare to open them.


    "MEIHUIZI, come on, let''s go." Two dogs saw the blood coming out with their own eyes and almost sprayed it on their face.


    So the prodigal died in the hands of MEIHUIZI.


    Hear two dogs call to draw a knife, beautiful Hui son pulled out small treasure knife at once. The knife was sharp enough, and MEIHUIZI was strong enough, so it was inserted and pulled out smoothly.


    "Er Gou, I''ll help you." At this time, MEIHUIZI went to the front of the woods with ER Gou.


    Now it''s about to light up slowly, and the people who come after us can see the shadow vaguely. So MEIHUIZI has to help Er Gou to hide in the woods first. She thinks it''s easy to do when Er Gou is fully recovered.


    "Er Gou, come on, we''ll be in the woods soon. Let''s hide first." MEIHUIZI helped two dogs to hide in the woods.


    At this time, although Er Gou has recovered a little, he also has some strength after throwing out an iron nail just now, so she still needs MEIHUIZI''s dead support to walk into the forest smoothly.


    After chasing the Oriental ghost down the place where the ronin was killed, MEIHUIZI and Ergou have smoothly entered the forest.


    "Come on, there are dead people here." Seeing the terrible death of the ronin, these chasing ghosts started to shout.


    "Chase, chase..." a guy like a little leader immediately pulled out his Oriental knife and yelled. Then more than ten guys with submachine guns chased down the mountain.


    MEIHUIZI was relieved to see that the Oriental ghost was chasing her.


    "Er Gou, how are you doing?" MEIHUIZI, who was hiding in the woods, sat down on the grass and leaned against a big tree.


    "MEIHUIZI, thank you very much this time." The second dog looked at MEIHUIZI''s tired red face and said.


    "Er Gou, don''t say thank you. We are friends." MEIHUIZI also looked at the two dogs leaning on the tree and said.


    "Yes, we are friends." After two dogs agreed, they tried hard to raise their right hand to have a look. They wanted to see what happened to the dragon''s Scepter in their hands. It was hard for me.


    "Er Gou, I''ll help you."


    Seeing that Er Gou didn''t even have the strength to raise her hand, Mei Huizi quickly leaned over and held Er Gou''s hand.


    "Thank you."


    Two dogs said and then staring at the chest of MEIHUIZI, because this time too close, even if you don''t want to see. MEIHUIZI''s Snow White is only one inch away from Er Gou''s mouth. It''s estimated that you can hold it just by opening your mouth.


    "Two dogs, look."


    MEIHUIZI raised the palms of the two dogs and turned them over.


    At this time, er Gou also took a look and found that the little dragon''s Scepter in his hand had completely disappeared, but there was a very fierce golden dragon shaped mark in the palm, as if the mark had always existed. It was lifelike in the palm, as if it was swimming in the skin.


    "Shit, what''s going on?" Two dog depressed soliloquy.


    "Er Gou, I''m curious. My brother used to take this thing before, but it didn''t happen at all. It''s so strange that when you touch this thing, something so serious happens, and it''s even in your flesh." MEIHUIZI stares at the mark in the palm of Er Gou''s hand and says strangely.


    At first, the dragon''s Scepter was as long as a pencil, but now it''s only as long as a finger in the palm of Er Gou''s hand, but the shape is still the same as before, just a small one.


    "Leave it alone, let''s go." Two dogs feel better at this time. It seems that the Qi of Dantian is slowly recovering, so they struggle to stand up.


    This is not a place to stay for a long time. If those foreigners can''t find anyone, they will search the mountain on a large scale, so Er Gou plans to withdraw immediately.


    "Er Gou, there''s a path to go down there." MEIHUIZI saw that Er Gou stood up and quickly pointed to one side of the path.


    If you go down the mountain directly from the original road, you will definitely encounter those returned Oriental ghosts, so MEIHUIZI takes Er Gou to another path. MEIHUIZI also goes through that path once, so she can still find the direction.


    "MEIHUIZI, be careful." Although Er Gou was able to walk by herself at this time, she was still weak, so she couldn''t go down the mountain with Mei Huizi. She had to go down the mountain slowly by herself.


    MEIHUIZI is very happy to hear that Er Gou cares about her so much.


    "Two dogs, be careful." Sweet looked at two dogs, MEIHUIZI began to smile, her face never had a happy smile.


    When Er Gou and Mei Huizi arrived at the foot of the mountain, they just found that the Oriental ghosts had returned.


    "MEIHUIZI, be careful." Two dogs put MEIHUIZI in the grass.

 Chapter 662

    Damn, it''s too dangerous. I was almost found by a passing Oriental ghost.


    At this time, seeing that the Oriental ghost had gone far away, Ergou pulled MEIHUIZI to her feet.


    "MEIHUIZI, your car is parked in the woods over there. Let''s hurry there." Er Gou was much better by this time. He took MEIHUIZI and ran to the woods there.


    When he got there, he found that the car was still in good condition. Er Gou was relieved. It seems that the Oriental ghost in this place didn''t notice, otherwise it would be troublesome to take the car away, and MEIHUIZI and himself would have to walk back to the city.


    "MEIHUIZI, seal the license plate." Two dogs said.


    "Why?"


    "In case your brother comes back on the way, isn''t he seen? Seal it quickly." Two dogs think very far, for fear that on the way back to meet Noda Ichiro, when the time will let MEIHUIZI to expose.


    "Oh." MEIHUIZI agreed, immediately took out a roll of adhesive tape from the car, wrapped it on the front and rear signs of the car, then opened the co driver''s seat and sat in.


    Or two dogs driving, because two dogs driving more fierce.


    "Hiss..." the two dogs turned the key and the car started.


    "Wu..."


    Step on the accelerator and the car goes out.


    "Two dogs, be careful." Seeing that there are all kinds of shabby mountain roads everywhere, MEIHUIZI said something worried.


    "MEIHUIZI, don''t worry. I didn''t have anything to do last night. I''m afraid of nothing in the morning." Two dogs said as they stepped on the gas.


    In fact, it''s better not to see it at night. Now that she can see it clearly in the daytime, MEIHUIZI is a little afraid. Because at this time, the car is driving on a steep mountain road, with a big mountain on one side and a cliff on the other. Moreover, the cliff is still quite deep, and she can''t even see the bottom of the cliff when sitting in the car.


    MEIHUIZI was sitting in the car, holding the handrail tightly and not daring to move, for fear that her car would fall off the bottomless cliff.


    At this time, er Gou''s car is still driving fast.


    I didn''t know how to write the word "fear". In the past, the walking tractor was the one with the maximum throttle. Now the car is still the one with the full throttle. This is the style of me.


    The car was driving fast on the cliff, and soon left the cliff and entered the woods. At this time, MEIHUIZI dared to breathe out loudly. I didn''t expect that Er Gou''s driving level was so high that he drove through the most dangerous area at once.


    At the fork in the road, the two foreigners in black who came to check last night ran out again.


    "Get out of the car for inspection." The Oriental ghost shouts with a submachine gun.


    "Zhi..." Er Gou stepped on the brake and stopped.


    "Er Gou, why don''t you rush over." MEIHUIZI asked in a strange whisper.


    "Don''t worry, just stay here and watch me." At this time, er Gou opened the door and went down.


    "Er Gou, you can''t speak Dongyang dialect." MEIHUIZI is very anxious, but at this time, er Gou has got out of the car, so no matter how anxious she is, MEIHUIZI has to be obedient and stay in the car.


    "Take out the pass and have a look. There''s something wrong with the base. All people have to check today." These two ghosts seem to have been informed of the accident at the base. They all ask Er Gou to show his pass.


    "Er..." Er Gou didn''t understand the words of this Oriental ghost at all. He just fooled around and walked over.


    It''s not a problem to understand, because Er Gou has planned to solve these two little Japanese ghosts, because they saw Mei Huizi go up the mountain last night. This is the biggest threat to Mei Huizi. Er Gou can''t let the danger stay in the world.


    "Hello, pass." See two dog stuffy head stuffy make of rush over, the Oriental ghost wiped the Oriental Language to ask aloud.


    "Damn..." two dogs didn''t understand the ghost words, so they scolded and killed them. Xiaobao Dao flashed and twinkled, and two oriental ghosts in black fell down. Their limbs trembled, like chickens just killed. Their necks were cut open by Xiaobao Dao on two dogs'' hands, and blood gushed out.


    The two little Japanese ghosts in black covered their necks tightly with their hands and looked at Er Gou with wide eyes.


    It was too fast. In the blink of an eye, er Gou cut off the necks of the two oriental ghosts. The two oriental ghosts were dead. They didn''t know how they died. When the blood ran out of their necks, the Oriental ghosts stopped beating.


    "You can go." At this time, er Gou got into the car again.


    "Er Gou, you..." MEIHUIZI didn''t want to see such bloody things, so she looked at Er Gou puzzled.


    "MEIHUIZI, they saw you last night. It''s not good for you." Two dogs directly told the reason.


    To tell MEIHUIZI directly in this way is to tell her not to worry. Because all the Japanese ghosts who saw MEIHUIZI come to the base last night were dead, so no one knew MEIHUIZI had been here. Of course, no one knew it was himself. Although Ichiro Noda must be the first to doubt himself, as long as he didn''t know MEIHUIZI, anyway, I''m not afraid of that nogda.


    "Er..." MEIHUIZI seems to understand. In her heart, she is very grateful for Ergou''s thoughtfulness, so that she doesn''t have to worry about being interrogated by the family. Although MEIHUIZI has been tired of that family for a long time, it''s very terrible to be chased by the family.


    After dealing with the two ghosts, Ergou and MEIHUIZI continued to drive towards the city.


    Soon the car left the mountain area and drove to the cement road on Huijia river. The bumpy mountain road finally came.


    By this time, it was already daybreak, and there were more and more cars on the concrete road.


    "Er Gou, look..."


    Two dogs are racing, suddenly MEIHUIZI points to the front and says¡° Er Gou, look at that group of cars. It''s our Noda family''s car. "


    "Oh."


    At this time, er Gou also saw the cars coming from the opposite side. There were not many cars, and they were smashed. Several cars even had their windshields smashed.


    "Well? How come so many people went out with such a little car, and then they reinforced so many people. " MEIHUIZI looked at the motorcade coming from the opposite side and said to herself strangely.


    "Oh, I think it''s dead." Two dogs very casual answer.


    "So many deaths?"


    "It''s normal. You think tiger hall is so easy to fight." At this time, two dogs hold the steering wheel in one hand and knock out a cigarette in the mouth. At this time, MEIHUIZI immediately takes out the windproof lighter to light two dogs.


    Two dogs looked at beautiful MEIHUIZI and took a deep breath, feeling very comfortable.

 Chapter 663

    Fortunately, er Gou had foresight and blindfolded the license plate in advance, otherwise he would have been discovered by Ichiro Noda.


    Although Ichiro Noda saw the car just now, since the car of little toyoku has been sold here, it''s normal to drive a toyoku on the road. So Ichiro Noda just glanced at it wearily and didn''t pay attention to it any more.


    This time, little toyoku suffered a lot of losses. He was made dumplings by HUTANG on the way, and almost lost all his troops. He also owed a lot to the reinforcements who rushed to get rid of the encirclement. Otherwise, it would be hard for him to escape.


    At this time, Ichiro Noda didn''t know that the base had been attacked. If he knew that the treasure had been taken away, he would vomit blood.


    Two dogs with MEIHUIZI back to the city of Jiahe city after the direct drive to the Pacific Hotel, or to the original room.


    "Let''s go up and take a hot bath, and then have a good sleep. I''m so tired." After booking a room, er Gou pulls Mei Huizi into the elevator.


    At this time, MEIHUIZI is so ashamed. Is this what she wants to do with herself? It''s a single room. Two dogs, what are you doing? MEIHUIZI blushed, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    "Er Gou, what for?"


    Two dogs take MEIHUIZI into the house, and MEIHUIZI asks shyly.


    Because at this time, MEIHUIZI has to ask. If she doesn''t ask again, there will be problems.


    "What''s the matter? Nothing''s the matter. Didn''t I ask you to take a bath and have a rest?" You can stand the mud all over your body.


    At this time, er Gou had almost recovered, so he became angry.


    "I, I, who am I?"


    MEIHUIZI finally said it with a red face. See two dogs have regardless of their own rushed into the bathroom, MEIHUIZI stood outside the bathroom and asked inside¡° Say, I, where do I sleep? This is a place to sleep. "


    "What, what do you say? I can''t hear you. Wait, wait till I go out."


    Two dogs are in the bathroom. The water is splashing down. What MEIHUIZI is saying outside is not clear.


    Mother''s forehead, the whole body is dirty to death, this has to be washed well.


    Two dogs stood under the shower head and rubbed to death. They closed their eyes and enjoyed the warm water. They poured it directly from their head. They felt much less tired.


    "Wow, cool..."


    After washing in the bathroom for an hour, MEIHUIZI sat outside and didn''t know what to do. MEIHUIZI had no idea whether to go or stay.


    "Well? MEIHUIZI, what''s the matter with you? " Two dogs took a bath and came out. While wiping their wet hair, they tilted their heads and looked at MEIHUIZI sitting in a daze.


    "Er Er, er Gou, you''ve washed it." Seeing that two dogs tied a bath towel around their waist, they came out, and MEIHUIZI blushed.


    "Yes, you should wash it quickly, and don''t stay." Two dogs looked at MEIHUIZI, and then they went to bed and fell asleep.


    "Two, two dogs. I''ll buy some clothes." MEIHUIZI couldn''t manage so much. No matter what Er Gou wanted to do, she didn''t have the courage to refuse, so she thought about clothes.


    "Oh, clothes. Just wash them and dry them with the hot air blower hanging inside." Er Gou has been to the hotel many times, so he knows that after the washing machine dries the clothes, he can dry them with a hot air blower.


    "Oh." MEIHUIZI blushed and agreed. Then she found a woman''s bathrobe and went into the bathroom.


    MEIHUIZI''s heart is very flustered, but also dare not ask to understand, flustered inside the bath.


    As soon as MEIHUIZI took off her clothes, her white and smooth skin came out. She was a real beauty, and her whole life was full of youthful vitality.


    Two dogs lying outside by themselves fell asleep.


    I didn''t sleep all night, that tired is not general tired, although there is a very attractive beauty in the bathroom, not hanging a trace in the bath, but the two dogs also soon fell asleep, if not tired, no matter how you have to look inside the situation to sleep at ease.


    MEIHUIZI didn''t know that Er Gou was asleep, so she was still rubbing around in it. She wanted to wash it as clean and white as possible.


    After washing for more than an hour, MEIHUIZI didn''t dare to wash any more. It would be peeling if she washed it again.


    MEIHUIZI dried the water on her body, and then put on her white bathrobe. After listening to the movement in the bathroom, she didn''t find anything unusual. Then she carefully opened the door of the bathroom, and first stretched out her head to have a look. She found that Er Gou didn''t peep, so she came out lightly.


    Huh? Why didn''t Er Gou respond?


    Standing in front of Simmons, MEIHUIZI looks at Er Gou who is sleeping soundly. She doesn''t know whether to wake him up or not.


    "Er..." MEIHUIZI didn''t dare to be too loud. She just yelled in a low voice, but it seems that Er Gou didn''t hear it.


    "Er..."


    "Er..."


    MEIHUIZI said several times, but Er Gou was still sleeping.


    At this time, MEIHUIZI didn''t care about her reserve. She went over and reached for her hand to pat Er Gou. But after thinking about it, she changed her legs, raised Mei''s drooling white Mei Tuo, aimed at Er Gou''s body and kicked her.


    "Well, wake up..."


    "Oh, who, who?" Two dogs were frightened, sat up all of a sudden, hands and feet are very fast, a kick to stop the foot.


    Er Gou is a master now, and his reaction speed is very fast, so as soon as he sits up, he directly touches MEIHUIZI''s leg.


    Shit, tragedy happened.


    Two dogs pull MEIHUIZI''s leg subconsciously.


    "Baji..." MEIHUIZI sat on the floor, her bathrobe fell off clean.


    "Er..."


    It''s too late to find that the situation is not right. MEIHUIZI has been stretched on the floor. The most tragic thing is that she has a leg on Simmons. Such a posture makes the two dogs see her wonderful body clean.


    "Ah, er Gou, you, you..." MEIHUIZI fell on the ground and wanted to get up, but Er Gou didn''t come yet.


    See clearly is MEIHUIZI was put down, two dogs quickly jumped off Simmons, rushed to help MEIHUIZI.


    "Baji..." as soon as the two dogs slipped under their feet, they all fell down.


    Two dogs only have a bath towel around their body, so the bath towel has already been flying.

 Chapter 664

    He didn''t want to bully MEIHUIZI. Originally, he wanted her to take a bath and go back. He was suspicious of saving all the mud, but he didn''t expect such an accident to happen.


    Two dogs climb down, the position is just right, as if it is a designed action, just climbed on the body of MEIHUIZI, whose limbs are wide open.


    "Er Gou, you, you get up..."


    The mouth was blocked by the mouth of the two dogs, but MEIHUIZI still stammered hard, holding the two dogs'' seemingly heavy body with small hands.


    "Mei, MEIHUIZI, I, I, how can I kill you..." two dogs can''t bear to climb up in MEIHUIZI''s body. This kind of taste is too comfortable. A man wants to spend more time.


    "Get up quickly."


    At this time, MEIHUIZI''s heart was thumping, pushing Er Gou''s little hand almost softened down. She had no strength at all, and her whole body was shivering.


    MEIHUIZI doesn''t know whether she should continue to push away Er Gou or just stop her.


    At this time, the second dog was carrying MEIHUIZI, and her body naturally reacted. She was so scared that MEIHUIZI, a little woman who had never seen the world, lost her face.


    "Oh..." MEIHUIZI made a hard voice.


    "Ding Lingling..." hard, er Gou''s mobile phone rang.


    "Er Gou, your phone rings..." hearing this voice, Mei Huizi shouts in a hurry.


    "Well, let it ring, again, again." Two dogs get close to MEIHUIZI''s face, hands tightly live MEIHUIZI''s young soft body.


    "No, I don''t. You, you''d better answer the phone." At this time, MEIHUIZI suddenly felt a little embarrassed and scratched the most ticklish part of Er Gou.


    "Ah..." two dogs itched and jumped up.


    "Wow, Kaka..." two dogs quickly got into the quilt.


    Two dogs are gone, leaving MEIHUIZI lying on the ground, scared MEIHUIZI hands grab, also quickly pulled the bathrobe to cover the body.


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen it all. What''s the cover, Gaga..." Er Gou''s exaggerated smile.


    "Two dogs, you are necrotic."


    "Ha ha..." two dogs picked up the phone while laughing.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Er Gou, I forgot my phone, too?" Red sister''s voice came out, just two dogs have been laughing, so did not look at the number.


    "Well, no one can forget my red sister. Hehe, I didn''t see the number just now." Two dogs explained quickly.


    "That''s about the same. I have something to do with you. Where are you now? I''ll come here." Red elder sister says directly.


    "Ah? You, you, come here. " Er Gou is scared. There is a beautiful woman on her side. Hong Jie won''t kill this Oriental ghost girl. Er Gou takes a look at MEIHUIZI while answering the phone.


    At this time, MEIHUIZI is looking at Er Gou plaintively. She slowly stands up tightly around her bathrobe and has been smoothing the mess of bathrobe on her body.


    "Why, inconvenient?" Red sister heard two dogs hesitant voice immediately said a word.


    "No, no, it''s very convenient. Red sister, you''ll come right away. I''ll have a rest in the Pacific Hotel. I was tired all night yesterday and just wanted to sleep for a while."


    "Ha ha, there are others there, otherwise, how can they look like that?" Red sister teases two dogs on purpose.


    "No, I''m the only one. You can come safely."


    After hearing Er Gou''s words, Mei Huizi was so angry that she said that he was the only one here. MEIHUIZI''s mouth and nose are very high. She looks at Er Gou angrily.


    After the second dog hung up, MEIHUIZI got up and went to the bathroom to get the clothes. It was estimated that the washed clothes were almost dried.


    When MEIHUIZI was dressing in the bathroom, Ergou knew that the Oriental ghost girl was angry.


    In the past, er Gou didn''t have any pity for this Oriental ghost girl. However, after living and dying together yesterday, er Gou had some good feelings for Mei Huizi and didn''t want to make her angry. So Er Gou went to the bathroom door and explained to Mei Huizi.


    "MEIHUIZI, I don''t want to drive you away. I have something urgent. You, you go back first. I''ll call you then." Two dogs lie on the side of the door and say softly.


    "I won''t listen to you. I''m going back." MEIHUIZI said as she dressed inside.


    "Oh, it''s good to go back. If you go back early, people over there doubt that you should go back early."


    After hearing MEIHUIZI''s angry words, Ergou was very excited.


    "Hum..."


    MEIHUIZI put on her clothes, went out and hummed to ER Gou, then opened the door with red eyes and mouth up.


    Shit, I didn''t expect that this little woman has a big temper.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    MEIHUIZI had just left when the phone rang again. When she took it up, she found that it was red sister again.


    "Er Gou, I don''t have time to go now. I''ll tell you first on the phone that Wang Jinsong, the leader of the tiger hall, was seriously injured. Although Ichiro Noda''s people were also killed and injured, the loss of the tiger hall was not small."


    "Sister Hong, what we have said is why we are not here again." Er Gou is not in the mood to care about that. He just asks about it.


    "Er Gou, there''s no way now. That Wang Jinsong just ordered that no one should go out. It''s probably because he''s worried about the leakage of his injury. That''s why he''s going to lock all the people who know in the headquarters and forbid them to go out."


    "Red sister, I miss you." Er Gou was so depressed that he didn''t have to shout for MEIHUIZI to leave when he knew this situation. Now MEIHUIZI just left angry, and Hongjie said that she couldn''t come again. Isn''t that harmful.


    "Er Gou, now is the best chance for revenge. Do you want to come over?" Red elder sister directly talks about this matter, and ignores Er Gou''s unhappiness.


    "No, I''m not a villain taking advantage of others'' danger. Although that Wang Jinsong is an unforgivable evil, sooner or later I''ll kill him, but I can''t do it this time. I can''t do it this time when I''m hurt by a little Oriental ghost, or my two dogs will become someone else."


    "Well, that''s fine. I''ll talk about it later."


    "Sister Hong, Wang Jinsong is so good at martial arts. How could he get hurt?" In Er Gou''s impression, Ichiro Noda''s Kung Fu is not high. It''s impossible to hurt Wang Jinsong.


    "Well, er Gou, you don''t know how dangerous it was at that time. Originally, Ichiro Noda was going to be killed, but I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, a master in black appeared. The master''s Kung Fu was not so powerful. We and Wang Jinsong were not his opponents. Finally, Wang Jinsong was seriously injured. Fortunately, the man in black didn''t know what happened, After I hurt Wang Jinsong, I disappeared. "

 Chapter 665

    When red elder sister said these words, er Gou thought of the master behind Ichiro Noda. He once appeared on the high cliff behind Taohuagou, and had a fight with brother long. It seems that this time it must be that guy.


    "Red sister, you must be careful. The man in black is very powerful." Two dogs know that the man in black is a member of the secret family, so they remind red sister to pay attention to safety.


    "Er Gou, do you know him?" Red sister asked on the other end of the phone.


    "I don''t know, but I''ve done it once. I''m very good at martial arts, so you must pay attention to safety, or er Gou will worry about you." Two dogs holding the phone said while lying on the couch, relaxed limbs big open fell on the couch.


    "Well, red sister knows. Don''t worry, er Gou. I''ll hang up first and call you when I have time." Red sister said to hang up, two dogs heard quickly called up.


    "Red sister, wait a minute. Didn''t you say there was something important to discuss with me?"


    "Yes, I have already told you."


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Two dogs asked inexplicably.


    "Just to tell you about Wang Jinsong''s serious injury, isn''t that important enough?"


    "Oh, it''s important, but it''s useless. You''d better come here. I miss you." Two dogs put forward this request in time.


    "Er Gou, red elder sister also wants you, but now all around is the shooter guards, who goes out directly machine gun straws, otherwise elder sister rushes out?" Red elder sister asks so intentionally.


    "No, no, no, there''s still a chance. I''ll get in touch again when I have a chance." Two dogs scared out of a sweat, let red sister to risk, it is better to continue to let himself suffer.


    "Well, well, I''ll hang up. If I have a chance, I''ll find you right away. I miss you so much. Hang up, eh..." after she finished speaking, she gave a kiss to the microphone and then hung up.


    "Goodbye." Er Gou got bored after he hung up the phone.


    Alas, if I had known earlier, I would have called MEIHUIZI to wait before I left. Now it''s really hard. After sleeping for a while, I couldn''t sleep any more. Er Gou stared at the ceiling.


    "Er Gou, congratulations. Congratulations on getting the dragon''s scepter." Suddenly brother Long''s voice came out.


    Damn, I thought this guy had disappeared. Now I''m willing to come out.


    "Brother long, where are you dead? I needed to find you and Feng Mei last night, but there was no shadow." Two dogs sat up at once.


    "Er Gou, you don''t know. As soon as you touch the dragon''s scepter, Feng Mei and I can''t get in touch with you. We were almost scared to death. You said that." Brother long also complained a lot.


    "Oh? What''s going on? " Two dogs more don''t understand up, how oneself a touch that dragon''s scepter will lose contact with the Dragon elder brother Feng younger sister?


    "Er Gou, you are the predestined one of the dragon''s scepter, so as soon as you touch the scepter, it will enter your body immediately, and the dragon''s scepter will control your body temporarily, so it naturally loses contact with us."


    Shit, I see. No wonder Lao Tzu almost died at that time. It turns out that his body was controlled by that little thing. So that thing is really the dragon''s scepter, and he is the predestined one of the dragon''s scepters.


    It''s really bad luck for Tamar. Actually, the dragon''s scepter is really predestined with him. It seems that the predestined person of the dragon''s scepter and the predestined person of Fengyu are a pair. Is Fengmei the predestined person of Fengyu? Shit, it''s getting more and more fun.


    "Brother long, that thing is really the scepter of the dragon, which is the treasure of the Longfeng family."


    "Yes, absolutely not." Brother Long''s answer is very positive. Then he said, "Er Gou, look at the palm of your hand. If the dragon''s Scepter enters your body, it will leave a dragon''s mark in the palm of your hand. Once you reach a certain stage of cultivation, the dragon will obey your control and fly out to fight. That''s very powerful."


    As a matter of fact, brother long has never seen anything. He just heard from the older generation. Now he bragged in front of Er Gou.


    "Damn, it''s a little bit big. Even if you can fly out, it''s no big deal." Two dogs look at the palm of his hand to see, said a scorn.


    "God horse? What''s the big deal? I''m really angry with you. That''s the treasure of our dragon and Phoenix family. You''ve got it and said it''s nothing. I really convinced you. "


    Brother long is depressed and says that he still doesn''t understand why Er Gou is the predestined one of the dragon''s scepter, because the dragon''s Scepter has always been predestined with the talents of the Longfeng family. How can he be predestined with ER Gou? Brother long can''t figure it out when he thinks of the brain pain, because at this time, brother long doesn''t know Er Gou''s life experience, and ER Gou doesn''t want to tell brother long and Sister Feng.


    "It''s a fact. It''s so small that you can''t bite people out." The two dogs said nothing.


    "Damn, then you will know that this thing can be big or small. It''s very powerful. If I don''t talk to you, I''ll be angry with you. I really don''t know the price of oil and rice. Such a good thing doesn''t matter. I really despise you."


    "Well, brother long, let me ask you something." Two dogs suddenly asked.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so polite?" Hearing Er Gou''s words, brother long stopped complaining for the time being.


    "That, last time that phoenix feather, in the end and Phoenix sister predestined relationship not predestined relationship?" Two dogs want to know this matter very much, because it is directly related to whether they can go to Fengmei.


    "What do you say?" Brother long asked.


    "Shit, how do I know? I didn''t see it."


    "That hair has become a sharp blade. Do you think it''s predestined or not?"


    "Ah, really, really become a knife?"


    "There''s a fake. It''s not good to cheat you."


    "Wow, great, ha ha ha, ha ha ha..." Er Gou fell on the couch and began to dance. He was so excited that he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Er Gou, why are you so excited?" Brother long asked.


    "Brother long, is that true?" Two dogs resist excitement, want to confirm with brother long.


    "What''s the matter?" Brother long didn''t think so much, so he didn''t know the meaning of Er Gou.


    "It''s that, that prophecy, that the predestined person of dragon''s scepter and Fengyu''s predestined person are destined to be a couple of lovers."


    "Of course it''s true. Is there a fake one?" Brother long blurted out. After that, he thought of something. After a pause, he continued: "Oh, er Gou, you''ve been thinking about my sister. Well, you''ve succeeded." Brother long said helplessly. It seems that he is still spreading out ancient coins.

 Chapter 666

    Er Gou has obviously felt that the space between himself and brother long is closer. Since the scepter of the Dragon got into his palm, er Gou feels that everything has become different. Even his heart has become different from before.


    In the past, although I was very concerned about brother long and Sister Feng, and about the affairs of the family, I never paid so much attention to the family. It seemed that the family was the most important thing for me. This kind of feeling had never been before. It was a sudden feeling after I got the dragon''s scepter.


    At this time, er Gou suddenly had a sense of identity with the Longfeng family, although he knew from Yao Shuiying''s mouth that he was the son of the general of the Longfeng family.


    But Er Gou never really regarded himself as a member of the dragon and Phoenix family before. Until now, after the dragon''s Scepter entered his body, er Gou suddenly had this feeling, a strong sense of identity.


    "Brother long, you can''t say that. We are all brothers and sisters. I care about Sister Feng. It''s too evil for you to say that."


    Hearing what brother long said, er Gou began to argue. Although I really think that way in my heart, I have to install something serious.


    "Well, do you want to know what happened to Feng Mei recently?" Hearing that Er Gou refused to admit his debt, brother long began to lead again.


    "Well, what''s the matter with Fengmei? She, how come she didn''t come out to congratulate me. " Two dogs immediately on the hook, began to care about asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s very good, but, you know, she''s embarrassed to come out to congratulate you. You got the dragon''s scepter, she got Fengyu. Do you think she''s funny to come out to congratulate you, ha ha..." brother long said and laughed.


    It''s true that Fengmei is the one who knows the dragon''s scepter is her future husband. This is predestined for a long time. Now the situation is clear. How can you tell Fengmei to come out to congratulate her? Can you let her congratulate her on finding a husband?


    Feng Mei used to look down on ER Gou, but after some things, although her impression of Er Gou became better and better, she didn''t like it at all. She didn''t even like it. Now she suddenly realized that Er Gou was the one with the dragon''s scepter. Feng Mei was really shocked.


    "Brother long, I feel that you are getting worse and worse." Two dogs wiped a sweat, stood up, went to the window and said.


    At this time, er Gou was wearing a bath towel around his waist, wearing a pair of slippers and standing in front of the French window. The curtain had been opened for most of the time. When the sun came in, it shone on ER Gou''s healthy and strong skin.


    This is a high-rise building, so Er Gou doesn''t have to worry that people on the Road downstairs will see him. Even if he sees him, he can''t see his face clearly. There is no shame.


    Looking at the flow of people and traffic on the road, er Gou felt his responsibility was very heavy.


    "Er Gou, it''s very special to say this from your mouth. I''m bad. Is my dragon brother as bad as you? You have so many women that Feng Mei doesn''t dare to come out to see you."


    "Well, this, this question of personal charm has nothing to do with bad."


    "Shit, you say I''m not glamorous?"


    "Well, no, absolutely not. Brother long, you didn''t play it out. If you play it out, it must be the women''s volleyball team."


    Two dogs standing in front of the window feel a little too natural and unrestrained, so while communicating with brother long, they went to the sofa next to the window and sat down. Their feet naturally stood on the tea table. This is our two dogs'' style, uninhibited and natural and unrestrained.


    Sitting on the sofa, I lifted my wet hair with my hand for a while, then picked up the cigarette on the tea table and popped up one of it in my mouth.


    After listening to ER Gou''s words, brother long seems to blush¡° Ha ha, I''m not so charming. Just a few women are enough. "


    "Damn, just a few are enough. Isn''t it too few? It''s not too many to find your brother long." Two dogs are very thick skinned. They don''t blush and dare to laugh at brother Long''s thoughts.


    "Cough cough..." brother long coughed violently, and found that he couldn''t fight Er Gou''s mouth.


    "Er Gou, stop gossiping. Let''s get down to business." Elder brother long said the right thing decisively. If he continued to do so, he would be said dead by Er Gou.


    "Oh, there''s business. Why didn''t you say it earlier and keep talking about women here? It''s too much. You almost delayed the business."


    Shit.


    Brother long wanted to curse, but he could not help it in the end, because now Er Gou has got the dragon''s scepter. If there is no accident, er Gou''s achievements will be higher than his brother long, so brother long will begin to learn to adapt at this time.


    God, why are you so open-minded? You''re making such a wonderful product to take over the business of the Longfeng family. I''m really worried that this boy will destroy the good reputation of the Longfeng family.


    Brother long wants to ask the sky loudly, but he can''t help it.


    "Er Gou, well, since you are the predestined one of the dragon''s scepter, there are some things you should know." Brother long resisted the impulse of swearing and said it seriously.


    "Oh, to be frank, I''ll listen." At this time, er Gou had already lit a cigarette and was smoking while communicating with brother long. Although the two dogs are communicating with brother long, the communication is in the brain and will not affect the mouth smoking at all.


    At this time, if an outsider looks at Er Gou, he will only think that Er Gou is leaning on the sofa with his eyes slightly closed and enjoying smoking. He will never guess that Er Gou is talking to brother long.


    "Er Gou, now the dragon''s Scepter belongs to you. The business of the dragon and Phoenix family depends on you. Don''t ignore us." Brother long said that he was pitiful. He was afraid that two dogs would give up.


    "Brother long, what you said is that even if the dragon''s Scepter doesn''t belong to me, don''t you still have to help me? My two dogs are not ungrateful. You and Feng Mei have helped me a lot. This is called friendship. Our friendship is more important than anything."


    "Ha ha, that''s right." Hearing that, brother long was relieved.


    "But..."


    "But what?" Hearing these two words of Er Gou, brother long just put down his heart and raised it again. It seems that his sweat is flowing down.


    "However, if Sister Feng gets on well with me, she will try her best 200%, don''t you think?"


    Although Er Gou didn''t know what Longfeng family wanted to do, this condition was put forward immediately.

 Chapter 667

    "Er..."


    Hearing this, brother long is speechless.


    Despicable, what I said just now is so righteous. Now I think women are more important than anything. Brother long really wants to ask the sky again. How can he get such a thing for the Longfeng family.


    "No problem. I''ll help you with this." Brother long gritted his teeth and agreed.


    Anyway, the prophecy said that Fengyu''s predestined friends can only play the greatest power of Longfeng when they are with the predestined friends of dragon''s scepter. So even if the two dogs don''t mention this, brother long will try his best to match two people for the benefit of Longfeng family, so brother long bites his teeth and nods.


    "Wow, brother long, if we are really brothers, ha ha, you''re right. We are even brothers who are closer than our own brothers, ha ha..." hearing this, er Gou laughs with a cigarette in his mouth, looking very coquettish.


    "Damn..." brother long scolded this time. If he didn''t scold again, he would suffocate.


    "Er Gou, don''t think about those things. Your dragon''s Scepter can only be accomplished by good cultivation. There are records about the dragon''s Scepter in the Dragon nine days. You can look through it and be diligent at that time to summon the golden dragon as soon as possible."


    "Is there a record of dragon''s Scepter in dragon nine days? I didn''t see it Two dogs don''t believe said.


    "You? You know a few words. I helped you last time when you practiced. There was another paragraph that didn''t translate for you, because at that time, that... "


    "Damn, you mean because I didn''t know if the dragon''s Scepter belonged to me at that time. Just tell me straight. Why should I be embarrassed? I still have a hand." Seeing brother Long''s stuttering, er Gou said it directly.


    That''s right. At that time, brother long didn''t translate the following passage about the dragon''s Scepter into ER Gou''s mind, because at that time, brother long didn''t know whether the dragon''s Scepter belonged to ER Gou, and even brother long didn''t know much about the dragon''s Scepter at that time, so brother long didn''t introduce the following things into ER Gou''s mind.


    "Er Gou, that, that can''t blame me. At that time, the situation was special, the situation was special..." brother long was very embarrassed.


    "Shit, stop talking nonsense and get it to me." Er Gou is also interested in the dragon''s Scepter at this time. After listening to brother long, it seems that the little thing is really popular.


    "Oh, OK, er Gou, sit down. Just close your eyes and don''t think about anything." Brother long is going to launch.


    "OK." Two dogs agreed, and then reached out to take the cigarette from his mouth, and forced it into the ashtray. Then he sat down cross legged on the sofa, took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    At this time, brother long summoned the stone tablet that recorded the nine days of the dragon.


    "Two dogs, here we go."


    As soon as brother long finished speaking, the two dogs immediately felt that there was a white fog like object in their brain, and they felt that they had entered the middle of the white fog. It''s as like as two peas.


    All of a sudden, a stone tablet appeared from the illusory, slowly clear, and stopped until it became the real existence. The white fog surrounded the stone tablet, which had a mysterious feeling.


    Two dogs looked at the stone tablet and found that there was a small line of ancient writing on the stone tablet, which was also some handwriting they didn''t know.


    "Er Gou, I''ll translate the last words for you now, and then input them into your brain to merge with the original ones." Brother long reminds me.


    At this time, the stone tablet really changed. The words on it turned into light with words and symbols, and went straight into ER Gou''s skull. The words slowly flew into ER Gou''s skull with visible white light, and a clear consciousness immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Shit, it''s done." Brother long called.


    At this time, er Gou slowly opened his eyes and looked inside for a while. As expected, he found that there were more records in the Dragon nine days secret script that originally existed in his mind.


    "Brother long, it''s hard work. I''ll invite you to drink." Two dogs randomly pulled a sentence.


    "Damn, if you want me to go out often, hurry to practice. As long as you break through the fifth floor, not only I can go in and out, but also Sister Feng can."


    Brother long mentioned Fengmei on purpose just now. Of course, the purpose is to encourage Er Gou to speed up his time cultivation.


    Before the second dog breaks through the fifth level, it''s too much trouble to go out at this time, and it also needs to spend a lot of power to open the transmission array. Brother long can''t start the teleportation just for a few drinks, so it''s nonsense to say that Er Gou''s treat is drinking.


    "Brother long, don''t worry. Even if you don''t know how to practice quickly, you can''t be in a hurry. Don''t be in a hurry. Ha ha, you can disappear now. Remember to take a good one for Feng Mei and say that my two dogs miss her very much." Two dogs drove people straight away.


    "Shit, what a cross river wrecker." Dragon elder brother discontented said a, then decisively turned to disappear.


    Two dogs are not too ruthless, but want to seize the time to see the new reception of those things.


    After brother long left, er Gou found out the memory he had just received.


    Damn, if it''s really broad and profound, the application of dragon''s scepter is endless. At this time, er Gou began to try to urge the little dragon in his hand according to the application method of dragon''s scepter. He felt that the dragon would move slowly under his own control. He couldn''t help but feel happy and didn''t know his last name. He closed his eyes and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Er Gou, what are you laughing at?"


    "Damn..." hearing the words, the two dogs opened their eyes and scolded.


    It''s really frightening. I was so careful with my eyes closed just now that MEIHUIZI slipped in and didn''t know it.


    "MEIHUIZI, can we not be so scary? How did you get in? " Two dogs don''t understand, this MEIHUIZI how to come again.


    "Ha ha, I just opened the door and came in. I just went out and didn''t lock the door. Did you lock it?" MEIHUIZI said with her hands back and staring at Er Gou''s face.


    Damn, I didn''t lock the door just now. MEIHUIZI just pulled the door and ran away. She didn''t take care of the door any more.


    "Oh, MEIHUIZI, why are you here again?" Seeing MEIHUIZI''s good-looking face and the round edge of her chest after she stooped and lowered her head, er Gou felt that her saliva was about to flow out.


    "I, of course, went out to buy breakfast. You want to starve to death." At this time, MEIHUIZI took out her hand behind her back. As expected, she was carrying two rice boxes in her hand.

 Chapter 668

    "Come on, eat first." MEIHUIZI put the lunch box on the tea table.


    This MEIHUIZI seems to have completely forgotten the unpleasantness just now. She didn''t even mention it. This woman just so angry ran out, went to buy breakfast back.


    It''s really dangerous. Fortunately, red sister didn''t come at last, otherwise she would have been caught by MEIHUIZI on the spot.


    Two dogs wiped a sweat, sat on his body, picked up a rice box.


    I didn''t eat last night. I''m tired for another night. Now I''m really hungry. I feel even more hungry as soon as I say it.


    "What is it?" Two dogs said with the rice box.


    "Ha ha, it''s Stewed noodles. It''s delicious." MEIHUIZI likes to eat this kind of dry mixed brine powder, so she brought two.


    Er Gou has never eaten brine noodles before. He often eats soup noodles and three delicacies noodles. It''s the first time to eat brine noodles.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Two dogs took a bite and began to talk.


    This kind of stewed flour is different from the kind of flour I used to eat. This kind of flour is put with brine, then put some beef and peanuts in it, add some coriander seasoning and other things, and then mix it with the rice noodles cooked in soup. It tastes very delicious. Er Gou eats with relish, and his mouth is chirping.


    "Ha ha, it''s delicious. I like this one." Although MEIHUIZI is a oriental girl, she also likes to eat the special brine noodles of Jiahe city.


    At this time, MEIHUIZI pulled a chair and sat down on the opposite side of Er Gou. She tasted the stewed noodles gracefully.


    "MEIHUIZI, why didn''t you leave?" Two dogs asked after a few bites.


    "Well, I don''t care about you." If MEIHUIZI doesn''t take two dogs, she continues to eat the stewed noodles in her hand.


    In fact, just now MEIHUIZI was really angry and ran away, but after she got out of the door, MEIHUIZI didn''t want to leave, and then she kept waiting near the door, hoping to see who was looking for ER Gou, and to get to know other women of Er Gou.


    However, MEIHUIZI waited left and right at the door, but she didn''t wait for someone to knock on Ergou''s door. At this time, MEIHUIZI wanted to go back to the house to find Ergou, but she couldn''t find a suitable reason, so she just went downstairs and brought two breakfasts. I didn''t eat last night. I didn''t have breakfast so late in the morning. That''s a good reason.


    Two dogs asked, MEIHUIZI of course embarrassed to say, so continue to eat their own powder.


    "Well, what were you laughing at?" MEIHUIZI quickly changed the topic.


    "Laugh? Who''s laughing


    "Just now when I came in, I saw you sitting on the sofa with your eyes closed, laughing at something good. Let''s hear it." MEIHUIZI is very curious when she looks at Er Gou while eating.


    "Oh, that ah, at that time, I thought of what happened last night, so I laughed."


    At this time, er Gou began to cheat the ignorant little woman again. Mingming just thought that it was the dragon''s Scepter that made him laugh, but he just pulled it to last night. That is to say that he was going to pull on the woman MEIHUIZI, because two dogs were only with MEIHUIZI last night.


    "Well, I don''t believe it. It''s so ugly. How can you think about what happened last night? What''s so funny about yesterday, you can tell me."


    Although MEIHUIZI doesn''t believe Er Gou''s nonsense, she still wants to talk to ER Gou about what happened last night, because although last night was very dangerous, it was also the most unforgettable night for MEIHUIZI, because she was with ER Gou all night, and her relationship with ER Gou became better because of what happened last night.


    "Say it, say it." Seeing that the two dogs were just eating the stewed noodles and didn''t answer, MEIHUIZI kicked the two dogs and urged them to speak quickly.


    Because they were in the room, they were both wearing slippers, so MEIHUIZI kicked two dogs barefoot.


    "Wow, MEIHUIZI, do it again. It''s amazing." Two dogs did not answer the question of MEIHUIZI, but directly said so.


    "You, you want to die, hum, ignore you." MEIHUIZI said that she ignored Er Gou, but she was very happy.


    MEIHUIZI thinks that it''s the best thing to be praised by the second dog. She says kicking him makes him feel good. This is the best praise. MEIHUIZI is eating the stewed noodles with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Wow, I''m full." After two dogs finished eating, they put down the box and stood up, feeling their slightly raised belly, three circles on the left and three circles on the right. They felt that life was really happy, that they could eat and drink enough, and that they were accompanied by beautiful women. This is happiness, and the happiest life is no better than this.


    "Ah, MEIHUIZI, what are you going to do with your brother?"


    Two dogs stand up and light a cigarette, looking down at MEIHUIZI, who is still taking a small bite of stewed noodles, and ask.


    At this time, the height of the two dogs is just right. The scenery under the collar of MEIHUIZI is charming. Her white, round and lovely appearance is really mouth watering.


    "Oh, what can I do for you? He doesn''t know that I was not at home yesterday. I haven''t been back since yesterday. I''ve called Xiaolian just now. There''s nothing wrong with everything." MEIHUIZI looks up at Er Gou while eating.


    "Well, what''s the matter? What''s wrong?" See two dogs are staring at her in a daze, MEIHUIZI asked a strange question.


    "Well, it''s nothing. It''s just that your breasts are so mellow. Ha ha, they must be delicious." Two dogs have the cheek to say what they have in mind. This is the shortcoming of two dogs. They always like to tell the truth.


    "You, ignore you." MEIHUIZI suddenly blushed with shame. Although she ignored Er Gou, she still sat down with a red face and knew that Er Gou was watching, but MEIHUIZI didn''t stand up or leave Er Gou''s sight.


    Two dogs have been standing on the opposite side of MEIHUIZI, smoking while looking at the little girl, if not taking advantage of the process of smoking secretly swallowed saliva, estimated saliva would have dripped down.


    It was not until MEIHUIZI finished eating the stewed noodles and then got up to clean up the lunch box that Ergou woke up. By this time, the cigarette butt had almost scalded his hand. If MEIHUIZI hadn''t stood up in time, it was estimated that Ergou''s hand would have been scalded and blistered by the cigarette.


    "MEIHUIZI, come here, I''ll talk to you." Two dogs this time sat on the sofa, set up two legs, very ruffian chaomeihuizi hook hook fingers.


    After MEIHUIZI throws the rice box into the dustbin, she looks back and sees the appearance of Er Gou. She looks cool and cool. Chao MEIHUIZI is hooking up.

 Chapter 669

    MEIHUIZI was stunned¡° 2¡¢ Er Gou, what''s the matter? "


    Although MEIHUIZI is a oriental woman, she has been in Jiahe city for a long time, and her Chinese is a little bit local.


    "Come here and let me know." Er Gou has always been direct, so he didn''t want to deceive this Oriental woman, so he told her purpose directly.


    "Er Gou, I..."


    Hear two dogs so direct words, although MEIHUIZI is willing, but the girl''s kind of shyness still let MEIHUIZI stand there and dare not walk past.


    MEIHUIZI knows what it means to go there at this time. Although MEIHUIZI is looking forward to being with ER Gou, once the matter is in front of her, the little woman''s hesitation will appear immediately.


    "Come here, don''t you want me?"


    The second dog waved to MEIHUIZI again. He put up his legs and looked like a bull, as if everything here was under my control.


    "I don''t know."


    MEIHUIZI was afraid when she saw Er Gou''s eyes. She didn''t dare to send it up automatically.


    "Shit, go back if you don''t come. Go to sleep." Two dogs lost patience, suddenly fell on the sofa, directly closed his eyes to sleep.


    "Two dogs, I..." see two dogs say such words, MEIHUIZI nervous.


    After a long time, the relationship between MEIHUIZI and Ergou has improved a lot. Now if MEIHUIZI really goes back, it may be the result. So MEIHUIZI is very worried, for fear that Ergou will not pay attention to herself any more, so MEIHUIZI hesitates to move towards Ergou.


    "Two dogs, I''m coming." MEIHUIZI looks so cute. Looking at the Tuesdays dog on the sofa, MEIHUIZI doesn''t know what to do. Looking at the two dogs who still don''t move, MEIHUIZI''s eyes are red and almost cry.


    "What''s the use of coming? You won''t sleep with me." Two dogs lie on the sofa and brazenly say a word.


    At this time, Tuesdays dog didn''t sleep at all, but was secretly laughing on the sofa. Now Tuesdays dog is a bit mean and wants to see what MEIHUIZI will do.


    "Er Gou, I..." MEIHUIZI went to the sofa and sat down next to ER Gou.


    At this time, on Tuesday, the dog was not dressed, but tied a bath towel underneath. Her muscles were bulging and very healthy. When MEIHUIZI looked at it, she also wanted to touch it, and her little hands trembled.


    At this time, the two dogs suddenly sat up, a live MEIHUIZI¡° Ha ha, look where you''re going... "


    "Two dogs..." MEIHUIZI fell down on the sofa,


    "Oh, it''s so white..." two dogs tore up MEIHUIZI''s clothes and climbed up to her body.


    "Ah..." MEIHUIZI yelled, and she lived in the second dog''s body tightly.


    There were bursts of happy atmosphere in the room. On Tuesday, the dog completely threw himself into the room. He felt as happy as an immortal. He was very relaxed to be able to live with such a pure and flawless jade man.


    "Er Gou, I''m your man." MEIHUIZI doesn''t hang a trace on her whole body. She crawls on ER Gou''s body in shame.


    "Yes, now that you''re my second dog''s woman, you can''t be called MEIHUIZI Noda any more, just MEIHUIZI Noda. You know what?" Two dogs lean on the sofa, and the white and soft MEIHUIZI, who is lying on his body, looks very domineering.


    "Well, if I listen to you, I won''t be named Noda, and I won''t be a member of the Noda family any more." MEIHUIZI is a little bird lying in the second dog''s paw, very obediently agreed to the second dog''s request.


    "Well, really good, let your man love you again..." two dogs this time to addiction, and MEIHUIZI entangled.


    When we had lunch, MEIHUIZI walked out of the room and walked towards the hotel on the second floor.


    After entering the elevator, MEIHUIZI hanged two dogs around the neck to kill him, as if he was very thirsty, and the two dogs almost died.


    MEIHUIZI is a new woman. She tasted the taste of a man for the first time, so she is obedient to ER Gou.


    Two dogs at this time in MEIHUIZI''s heart is more important than anyone else, it is estimated that at this time as long as two dogs say let MEIHUIZI to assassinate that Yoichiro Noda, MEIHUIZI will not hesitate to agree.


    But Er Gou won''t be so cruel to call MEIHUIZI to do such a thing. After all, now MEIHUIZI is her own woman.


    "MEIHUIZI, come back to Taohuagou with me." During the meal, two dogs began to talk while eating.


    "Well, thank you, er Gou. I''m so happy."


    MEIHUIZI is very happy that Ergou is willing to take her back, because just now Ergou has told her that there are many women belonging to Ergou in Taohuagou. Now Ergou is willing to take her back, which shows that Ergou has really taken MEIHUIZI as her own person, so MEIHUIZI is very happy.


    "Well, eat quickly, and I''ll take you away." Two dogs while eating, looking at MEIHUIZI this lovely woman said.


    "Well." MEIHUIZI nodded happily. At this time, MEIHUIZI was desperate. The talents of the Noda family don''t care about them. If they can''t find their own best, they just don''t want to find them. Anyway, they feel like vomiting when they look at them.


    MEIHUIZI is very happy to eat, but suddenly she seems to think of something. She stops eating and looks up at Er Gou. She doesn''t speak.


    "MEIHUIZI, what''s the matter?" When he found something wrong, he asked.


    "Er Gou, can I not go to Taohuagou for the time being?"


    I didn''t expect that MEIHUIZI would say such a sentence. Just now, she was very happy to agree. Can''t she give up again? It seems that this woman still can''t let go of the Noda family.


    Er Gou''s heart is not happy¡° Why, give me a reason. " Two dogs directly said a word, and then also stopped eating, fixed staring at MEIHUIZI waiting for her to speak.


    "Er Gou, I''m not sure. I want to stay in the Noda family and help you watch them. We took that treasure yesterday. It''s estimated that Ichiro Noda won''t give up easily. I''ll look at him and see what the hell he''s going to do. I won''t let him hurt my man. " MEIHUIZI looks at Er Gou and tells her clearly what she is worried about.


    At this time, MEIHUIZI seems to have completely drawn a clear line with the Noda family. She no longer calls Ichiro Noda brother, but says his name directly.


    After hearing MEIHUIZI''s words, er Gou really wanted to slap himself.

 Chapter 670

    It turns out that this woman wants to be an undercover agent for herself. Just now, she misunderstood her. It''s damned.


    "MEIHUIZI, I don''t want you to go back. It''s too dangerous." Two dogs sitting beside MEIHUIZI, talking at the same time stretched out his hand floor live MEIHUIZI shoulder, this time feel this woman has completely is his own woman.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. I''m not afraid, and they won''t suspect me for the time being. Those who knew the situation yesterday have been killed, so there will be no danger."


    The more she cared about her, the more MEIHUIZI wanted to do something for her. She thought that only by doing what she could for the man she liked, could she prove that she really loved her.


    "MEIHUIZI, I''ll worry about you." The second dog tightened MEIHUIZI''s arm and gave the woman a kiss on the forehead.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. It''s OK. I''ll call you if there''s something wrong. That''s the decision." MEIHUIZI''s attitude at this time is very firm.


    In fact, at this time, MEIHUIZI also has her own thoughts, because she is a Oriental after all, so if she doesn''t do something, it can''t be seen that she has completely drawn the line with the Oriental.


    Although Ergou will not doubt her, MEIHUIZI thinks that she should prove to all people that she is sincere to Ergou. Of course, she also wants to prove to other women of Ergou, so that the sisters can completely believe her sincerity, so that they can get along with everyone better in the future.


    In the end, er Gou didn''t say anything about MEIHUIZI, so he had to agree with her.


    After lunch, er Gou sent MEIHUIZI away. In fact, I really need a person to look at the Noda family during this period, because it is very beneficial for me to deal with the Noda family. At least I can know the trend of the Noda family.


    After MEIHUIZI leaves, Ergou also plans to meet Taohuagou.


    Out of the Pacific Hotel, two dogs on the parking point.


    "Hey, boy, don''t go in such a hurry." Suddenly from behind came a strange sentence of yin and Yang.


    When Er Gou heard someone talking behind him, he stopped and turned to look behind him.


    At this time, more than ten meters behind him, there was a man standing at the entrance of a small alley. He knew two dogs.


    "Damn it, psycho, you''re so haunted." Two dogs to see that person scolded a, because even if this guy disturb their own years are not good.


    "Boy, don''t be so arrogant. I think we need to talk about it." Wu Yuesong still leaned against the wall of the alley and put his hands in front of him, making a very sophisticated appearance.


    This time, Wu Yuesong was wearing a jacket and a hat with duck tongue on his head. The brim of the hat was pulled very low.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t kill you last time. Even if you''re far away, what the hell do you want to do with me?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to escape before we know something. Let''s go to the base of the Oriental ghost yesterday. What did you get?"


    Shit, it turns out that the old guy followed me last night, but I guess he didn''t enter the base, so he deliberately cheated himself here.


    "You old man, you are following me. Please be careful. If you are too careful, you will be rude to me." At this time, while talking, er Gou came back to Wu Yuesong.


    This is the city, and it''s in broad daylight, so Wu Yuesong doesn''t dare to fight. When he sees Er Gou coming, he just gets ready to fight at any time and doesn''t fight directly.


    After the last contest, Wu Yuesong knew that Er Gou was not easy to be provoked. He even felt that Er Gou was more difficult than Yao Shuiying.


    "Boy, I just want to have a good talk with you today. As long as you are willing to call out the thing around your neck, you can drive whatever you want." Wu Yuesong didn''t succeed last time, so he wanted to trade with ER Gou again.


    "Don''t think about it. I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible. I haven''t calculated with you about bullying the dragon and Phoenix family. You still want it. Go to your spring and autumn dream." Er Gou was not afraid of the old man at all, and pointed to Wu Yuesong''s nose and roared.


    At this time, er Gou didn''t know that Wu Yuesong had a lot to do with his father''s death, otherwise he would have killed a killer in the city.


    "Tuesday dog, be careful..." Wu Yuesong said and then turned around and left.


    The old man found that Er Gou was not frightened, so he turned around and left. Since the negotiation failed, he planned to continue to use the dark means to deal with ER Gou.


    "Shit..."


    Two dogs scolded Wu Yuesong who turned and walked away.


    This old guy will certainly continue to use despicable means to deal with me, Ma Dan. I''ll go and have a look.


    Er Gou plans to follow the old boy to see where he lives, and then give him a shade.


    Motherfucker, it''s not good to be attacked by him all the time. I''ll follow him this time to find out what the old guy really is. Aunt Yao said that he seems to be a guy of some kind of cultivation school, and he has dealt with the Longfeng family. It''s time for us to have a good investigation.


    Two dogs think so, followed Wu Yue Song to walk past.


    Wu Yuesong didn''t expect Er Gou to follow him at this time, so he went straight to a small hotel in the city.


    Although Wu Yuesong was the elder martial brother of Qingcheng school, he didn''t have much money in his pocket, so he had to stay in such a small hotel.


    Seeing Wu Yuesong walking into a small hotel, er Gou can''t help thinking of what happened to him in the small hotel last time. It seems that many small hotels have chicken girls. I don''t know how lucky the old guy is.


    Seeing that Wu Yuesong went upstairs, er Gou went in.


    "Hello, beauty, which room did my master go to just now?" Two dogs asked a woman in the inn.


    "Your master, which one is your master?" The woman looked at Er Gou strangely.


    This woman is ugly to death. When she heard Er Gou''s call, she was so happy that she was sitting behind the table. When she heard Er Gou''s question, she immediately stood up, as if she wanted to show her figure on purpose.


    Seeing the waist of the bucket, er Gou was going to have nausea, but he still couldn''t resist vomiting.


    "It''s the old man who just went up. He''s my master."


    "Oh, in room 206, you go up." Beautiful woman very straightforward told two dogs.


    How handsome Er Gou is! He''s about to lose his looks, so the woman''s saliva almost came out. As soon as Er Gou asked him, he quickly said it.

 Chapter 671

    "I won''t go up, but my master is still unmarried. He seldom comes out once, you know." The second dog looked at the woman and said.


    "I don''t know what I know." This woman is actually the landlady of this small hotel. She shook her head when she heard this.


    Damn, it''s a new hotel. I don''t even know this.


    "Well, do you have women here to play with?" Er Gou had to ask directly.


    "You, what are you looking for?" The woman''s eyes brightened when she heard the words from Er Gou. The woman thought of herself.


    "No, no, no, you see, I''m so handsome. How can I find a chicken? I''m looking for my master. He''s old. I''m sorry, so I''ll help him find one."


    "Oh, we don''t have one here. We are a regular hotel." The woman shook her head.


    "There''s no such thing. How do you do business? Can''t the old man come out once? There''s no such thing." Two dogs looked at the woman and said.


    "No, it''s true. But as you look so handsome, I''ll let you bring one in from the outside."


    "Where to take it." Two dogs this time lit a cigarette, looks more handsome.


    "On the other side, you can see that there is a red light in the door. Just go and have a look."


    Two dogs looked across the road and found that red lights were also on in the daytime.


    "Oh, there. That''s fine. I''ll go and have a look." Two dogs nodded, went out of the hotel and walked across the road.


    It''s said that a lot of people who practice truth keep a boy''s body. If they can find a chicken to break the old guy, it''s estimated that he will lose a lot of power.


    Two dogs walked across the road with a bad smile.


    "Handsome boy, come on, come on in..." seeing the two dogs coming, the beauty inside immediately waved to the two dogs, and the two dogs walked in without hesitation.


    Today''s ER Gou is not the one who used to worry about shyness. After such a long time of experience, he can deal with these chickens easily.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s right. They''re big enough." Two dogs went into the shop, sat down on a big sofa, looked at the four women standing in front of them and said.


    "Of course, who doesn''t know that the four golden flowers in Jiahe are all with unique skills, and you will be satisfied."


    At this time, a chubby woman went to the sofa and sat down. She took Er Gou''s hand and shook it.


    Shit, it''s so fuckin ''soft.


    In this way, some chickens of both dogs are frozen.


    "Handsome boy, how about four sisters accompany you together? If you are so handsome, I will give you a 20% discount."


    "Yes, yes, handsome boy, have fun..." at this time, the other three women also came over and sat around the second dog, making the second dog a little unstoppable.


    Shit, finish it quickly, or the old guy will hurt himself before he does.


    Two dogs were scared and got to the point.


    "Cough cough..." two dogs dry cough a few, then said.


    "OK, we''ll take all four beauties."


    "Wow, my brother is really forthright." Hearing that, the four beauties pressed on the body of the two dogs. They were so scared that the two dogs quickly used their hands to block the attack of the beauties and stood up.


    At this time, er Gou felt very cold, so he quickly found a small stool and sat down.


    "Oh, my little brother is still shy. Come on, my sister will take you upstairs." The chubby woman saw that Er Gou had left, and thought that Er Gou was shy, so she came to take Er Gou upstairs.


    "Well, wait, wait till I finish." Two dogs quickly stopped the four impulsive women with round breasts.


    In such weather, everyone is wearing very short skirts, and the exposed place is really water. It''s too cheap for such four beauties to accompany the old man, but it''s better for such a good-looking woman to grasp, so Er Gou''s psychology is balanced.


    "Handsome boy, what''s the matter? Say it quickly. Let''s go happily after that." The beautiful one went to the back of Er Gou and helped to press Er Gou''s shoulder. For fear that Er Gou would not be happy, he left. Today''s big business is over.


    "Well, this time I''m looking for women for my master, so I''ll come back next time." Two dogs looked at these people and said.


    "Help you, master?" The woman looks at Er Gou strangely.


    "Right."


    "What about the others?"


    "It''s in the small hotel opposite. You know, I''m too old to come here." Two dogs pointed to the opposite small hotel said.


    "Oh, if you want to go there, you need more money." The woman said money directly at this time.


    Although I know that it''s not this handsome guy who wants to play with them, but for the sake of money, these women don''t care who they play with.


    "Money is not a problem, but things must be done well." Two dogs put up two legs, then lit another cigarette and took a puff.


    "Don''t worry about that. We have this bowl of rice. We all know that." Back to two dogs on the shoulder of the woman agreed to say.


    "Another thing, although my master is a little old, he is still unmarried. Maybe he will pretend not to. Can you do it?" Two dogs spit out a smoke to ask.


    "Damn, this little thing, what kind of person we haven''t met, no matter how he pretends, even if we want to be strong on him, ha ha..." the woman said with a smile.


    There are too many such men. There must be something wrong with them. When they come out to play, they pretend to be forced by women. These women have seen such people, so the chickens didn''t feel surprised after Er Gou said it, because now there are all kinds of men who have special requirements, and the chickens are not surprised.


    "That''s OK, but if my master says later that one of your girls didn''t do it with him, then don''t blame me for being rude to you." Two dogs at this time in the eyes showed a trace of cold air.


    "Well, you, don''t worry. It''s really a small matter. Your master will be satisfied."


    "Well, how much is it?" Two dogs finished talking and asked directly.


    "One night, two times for each girl, four people give a thousand." Said the woman. The price is fair in Jiahe city.


    "In this way, I''ll give you four thousand, and my master''s demand may be relatively large. From the afternoon, each of you four must do more than four times to complete the task before you can leave. Can you do that?" While talking, the two dogs drew out a handful of money.

 Chapter 672

    Seeing the forthrightness of Er Gou, these women''s eyes lit up all of a sudden.


    The money has been increased four times, but everyone has been increased twice. It''s a good business. But I just don''t know if that old thing can stand it. Mm-hmm. I''ll definitely bring him a bottle of Indian fairy oil at that time. That''s the decision.


    "Well, well, it will be done. Don''t worry, boss." Chicken girl think clearly, quickly nodded agreed to come down, and then anxiously took two dog hand money. This is really a big business.


    So old guy, two dogs arranged for him to work sixteen times in a row. This is really cruel.


    "Well, you can go there right away. Don''t let my master wait. When you get in, you don''t have to say anything. You can do it directly. It''s in room 206." Two dogs said and stood up.


    "Handsome boss, you can rest assured that your master will be satisfied." The white and fat woman winked at the second dog, which meant to attract the second dog to come again next time.


    "Ha ha, well done. I''ll come back to you for business next time."


    Two dogs said a word back, and then walked out of the shop.


    Walking on the road, this time two dogs want to laugh, but just hold on. I don''t know how that old man can live today. I don''t think he''s going to be so cocky.


    "Ha ha ha..." after going out for 100 meters, er Gou couldn''t help laughing.


    Two dogs walked not far on the second floor of a teahouse.


    This teahouse seems to be more formal. It''s all antique and the whole teahouse is filled with the fragrance of tea.


    "What kind of tea would you like, sir?"


    "Well, a pot of the best new tea."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    After the beautiful tea girl in Qipao left, er Gou lit a cigarette and looked at the small hotel across the street through the glass window.


    At this time, er Gou saw the four women go in with heavy makeup.


    Well, these women are quite trustworthy. They are all dressed up and showy.


    Two dogs smile and take a sip of the tea they just sent. They feel a fragrance coming to their noses. Drinking it in their mouths makes people feel relaxed and happy immediately.


    Well, it''s really good tea.


    At this time, two dogs are enjoying the fragrance of tea and staring at the opposite side.


    Suddenly I feel a little hungry. It seems that it''s time for lunch. Er Gou waved to the waiter just now. The woman in red Qipao came right away.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?"


    "Well, I''m hungry. Can you serve lunch here?" Two dogs look at the beauty''s face and say.


    "Oh, we only serve plain noodles except tea, and there is nothing else." Beautiful women always talk with a smile, it looks very kind.


    "Plain noodles. Do you have shredded meat noodles?"


    "No, we are famous for tea and plain noodles here, and none of the others." Beauty waiter still keep that kind of professional smile, also has been looking at two dogs, very polite said.


    "Oh, well, let''s have a bowl of plain noodles." There was no choice but to be a vegetarian. Because this is the best place to watch the other side, er Gou intends to overcome the difficulty.


    At this time, Wu Yuesong was taking a nap when he heard someone knocking at the door.


    "Who is it?"


    "Lunch delivery." The four chicks wanted to act like a little bit, so they deliberately said they were delivering lunch. The chicken girl laughed in her heart that this old thing was really able to pretend. She knew that they were coming and asked this on purpose.


    Wu Yuesong thought that he didn''t have lunch delivered. Why did he send it here? Is the service of this small hotel so considerate?


    "Oh, wait." Wu Yuesong felt really hungry, so he got up and opened the door.


    "Here''s lunch, boss." As soon as the four people came in, they immediately closed the door, and then stuck Wu Yuesong.


    "Hello, you are..." Wu Yuesong was scared, did not expect that all of a sudden came in four women, but also a move to start.


    "Teacher Fu, don''t you want lunch? We are. We are the lunch your apprentice called for you. Come on, come on up and eat. Hee hee..."


    "Hello... No, no, no..." Wu Yuesong vigorously wants to push away these women.


    "Three younger sisters, do it." Suddenly a woman called out.


    "I understand." The chicken girl named Sanmei took out a bottle of liquid medicine and sprayed it on Wu Yuesong''s nose.


    Damn, the effect of this liquid medicine is quite powerful. Wu Yuesong''s face turned red as soon as he sprayed it, and his whole body immediately became hot and trembling.


    Wu Yuesong is an old man. He has never tasted the feminine flavor before. Now he has taken the medicine, and so many women have stripped off their clothes and pressed them white. Wu Yuesong''s body suddenly bursts up, tearing open his own clothes and rushing up


    Er Gou is eating plain noodles in the teahouse at this time.


    Wipe, the taste of this plain noodles is really unusual, better than any shredded meat noodles. The noodles were filled with wild mushrooms and some coriander oil. Er Gou enjoyed it. He thought one bowl would be enough, but Er Gou asked for another one after eating one bowl.


    Shit, I knew it was so delicious. I''ve been here for a long time.


    It really deserves its reputation. It''s just a bowl of plain noodles. The business here is so good. It''s really not the average level.


    After two bowls of plain noodles, two dogs burped and felt their stomachs, thinking that they would have to come to eat plain noodles next time.


    At this time, an ambulance came from the road, whining and whining all the way to the location of the small hotel and stopped.


    Shit, no way. That old thing won''t get hung up.


    Two dog''s mouth open of eldest brother, the eyes stare of slip round of looking at the next occurrence.


    At this time, four women really came out of the small hotel. It was the four chicken women. As soon as they came out, they took a taxi and left in a hurry. They didn''t even go to the opposite shop.


    Another minute later, several doctors in white coats came out carrying a stretcher. Wu Yuesong fell on the stretcher with his limbs open and his mouth foaming. It was a sign of overwork.


    My mother, how long have you been tired like this? Those women are really not built.


    Two dogs don''t think about it. Those women have given Wu Yuesong medicine. They want to finish the task as soon as possible, so they go on one by one. As long as Wu Yuesong finishes his work once, they will spray Duxian oil on him and let him keep moving.


    Wu Yuesong is useless. He was shocked once in a few times. In just over an hour, he let the four women out more than ten times. An old man could stand such a continuous outbreak. He foamed at the sight and turned his eyes white. At this time, the four women were so scared that they called the hospital and ran away.

 Chapter 673

    Two dogs are staring at each other upstairs. It seems that Wu Yuesong has no way to find his own trouble these days. I didn''t expect that those women were so powerful that a martial arts expert turned into a half dead one. It''s true that women are more powerful than killers. A martial arts expert was defeated by these women.


    It seems that I have to be careful of women in the future. Women are really tigers.


    Two dogs wipe a sweat, and then check out downstairs.


    "Ding Lingling..." as soon as Er Gou came downstairs, his mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, red sister, where are you?" Before waiting for red sister to speak, er Gou asked anxiously.


    "Er Gou, come to HUTANG headquarters right now, right now..." with that, sister Hong hung up, as if she was in a hurry.


    After hanging up the phone, er Gou was worried, because he didn''t know what happened, so he was more worried. Just now, red sister said a word and immediately hung up, which means that things are very urgent. I don''t know what happened there.


    Damn, I didn''t want to take advantage of others'' danger, but if Wang Jinsong dares to touch my woman, he will be rude to his mother.


    "Motorcycle..." two dogs anxiously called out to the other side of the road, and immediately a motorcycle came.


    "Where is the boss going?" Asked the motorcyclist.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Drive fast. I''ll tell you the way." Er Gou doesn''t know where it''s called. He only knows that it''s the headquarters of HUTANG. Presumably, an ordinary motorcycle driver doesn''t know that it''s the headquarters of HUTANG, so Er Gou has to show the motorcycle driver the way.


    Under the guidance of the two dogs, the motorcycle quickly drove to the headquarters of the tiger hall.


    "OK, get off here." As soon as he was 100 meters away from HUTANG, Ergou got off the motorcycle and gave the motorbike driver 20 yuan. Ergou walked over there.


    "Sister Hong, I''m at the door. What''s the matter?" Er Gou tries to dial Hong Jie again.


    "Er Gou, you wait at the door. I''ll come out right away."


    "All right."


    After listening to red sister''s words, er Gou didn''t know what was going on inside, so he didn''t rush in rashly. He planned to wait at the door first according to red sister''s arrangement.


    At this time, er Gou stood under a big tree at the door, leaning against the tree pole, waiting for her to come out.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, red sister rushed out of HUTANG headquarters, and ER Gou immediately waved to her.


    Red sister saw two dogs and ran over directly. This time, she didn''t seem to care about being found.


    "Two dogs, just come." As soon as she got here, she said something to ER Gou.


    "Red sister, what''s the matter? Is that Wang Jinsong going to do something bad? " Two dogs look at red elder sister, immediately hold red elder sister''s shoulder asked.


    "Er Gou, don''t say so much. You''ll follow me right away." As she spoke, she waved to the passing taxi with her two dogs.


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs don''t know the situation, so they ask in a hurry.


    "Get in first." Red sister took two dogs and got into the taxi which had just stopped.


    To the car, red sister toward the driver said: "to the night charm entertainment center."


    "All right." The taxi driver promised and drove over there. Yemei entertainment center is Hongjie''s venue. Now that place is the only reliable place.


    "Sister Hong, what''s the matter?" See red sister so strange, two dogs asked again.


    "Er Gou, Wang Jinsong seems to know our relationship. When you went to meet me in the mountain that night, Wang Jinsong''s people saw it secretly. Wang Jinsong is seriously injured now, so he didn''t touch me for the time being. But my confidants have got the news that Wang Jinsong will attack me immediately after he gets better."


    Because red elder sister also has certain influence in tiger hall, so Wang Jinsong didn''t dare to start immediately after waiting for the news that day.


    Wang Jinsong wanted to make a careful plan, and then beat all the forces of red sister at one stroke. However, he didn''t expect that later he was retaliated and attacked by the Oriental ghost. As a result, Wang Jinsong was seriously injured, so his attack on red sister was temporarily delayed.


    "Damn, red sister, don''t be afraid of him. I''m here." At this time, the two dogs took Hongjie''s shoulder and patted her gently.


    "Er Gou, I just drugged the wine they drank. Heiniu and Huo leopard, the two people who were arranged by Wang Jinsong to watch me, were all put in. They could sleep for at least an hour, so I called you and asked you to come and pick me up."


    Although red elder sister is the master of medicine, she is still worried about something unexpected, so she shouts Er Gou. When she called Er Gou just now, Wang Jinsong''s close friend happened to pass by, so red elder sister said a word and hung up immediately.


    "What about Wang Jinsong?"


    "He''s still looking for women to heal in the villa. It''s estimated that he''ll get better in the next two days. It''s estimated that he''ll attack me when he gets better." Red sister very worried said.


    "Red sister, don''t be afraid. I have two dogs." Two dogs patted red sister again.


    I went to meet her in the forest to care about her, but I didn''t expect that I would hurt her instead. Although the scene turned out to be like this in the end, er Gou still didn''t regret to go to meet Hong Jie, because that day was too dangerous. If he didn''t arrive in time, it was estimated that Hong Jie might have been knocked down by those chasing Oriental ghosts with guns.


    "Er Gou, I don''t worry now. Since it''s all set out, there''s no need to be afraid any more. The place I''m taking you now is my own territory. It''s no big deal to have a big fight with him at that time." With two dogs around, red sister''s courage is also a lot bigger.


    If put in the past, red sister really dare not rebel, because red sister knows that she is not Wang Jinsong''s opponent, but now with the help of two dogs, red sister feels like she has a backbone.


    "Red sister, don''t be afraid of everything. If it wasn''t for the sake of being injured by a Oriental ghost, I would rush in and kill him now." Second dog floor, red sister sitting in the back of the taxi said.


    In fact, this is the best time to deal with HUTANG, because Heiniu, the second thug of HUTANG, and Huo baozi, the general of HUTANG, are both bewitched by the medicine, while Wang Jinsong is injured again. As long as he sends a team of people here now, it''s not difficult to completely defeat HUTANG.


    But Er Gou was still unwilling to take advantage of others'' danger, so he gave up the best chance.

 Chapter 674

    "Er Gou, with you, Hong Jie is not afraid of anything."


    At this time, Xue Hong nestled in Er Gou''s paw, completely unable to see that she was the first thug in the tiger hall.


    Two dogs and red sister in the car without scruple to talk, this can frighten the taxi driver enough.


    Listening to the conversation between these two people, it is obvious that the leader of the gang is discussing the fight. If this is not done well, his little driver will die at any time, so although the taxi driver is afraid of sweating all over the floor, he dare not do it. At this time, pretending to be deaf is the best choice.


    At Yemei entertainment center, Ergou took out the money and handed it to the driver. The driver didn''t dare to accept it. It was only when Ergou and Hongjie got out of the car that the taxi driver dared to wipe his sweat and drove away.


    "Sister Hong, what''s the matter?" Two dogs inexplicably looking at no money to drive away the taxi.


    "Er Gou, leave it alone and follow me upstairs." Red sister takes two dogs to the entertainment center.


    To the entrance of the entertainment center, see red sister came, the door of a few gangsters quickly stopped fighting, stand straight to ask good.


    "How are you..."


    "Well, call brother Er Gou." Red sister agreed, and then pointed to the side of the dog said a word to those brothers.


    "How are you, brother Er gouge?" Although these brothers don''t know Tuesdays dog, it''s certainly right for Hongjie to make them shout like this.


    Seeing Hongjie and Ergou holding hands so intimately, these younger brothers know that this man must be Hongjie''s man. Before, they had never seen Hongjie holding a man''s hand so openly, so it is very important to say that this man is absolutely in Hongjie''s heart.


    "Mmm, Hello, brothers." Two dogs also nodded, and then red sister took two dogs upstairs.


    Entering Hongjie''s office, er Gou sighed again. He thought his office was luxurious enough, but he didn''t expect that Hongjie''s office was really luxurious and very big.


    About two dogs looked and said¡° Sister Hong, I didn''t expect you to be a rich woman. " Er Gou is really a countryman. I still don''t understand this. As the first thug of a big gang, it''s really normal for Hong Jie to have something like this.


    "Er Gou, I''m poor. I''ll rely on you in the future for this industry." At this time, while talking, red sister took Er Gou to sit on the sofa. Then she turned away and sat on ER Gou''s leg. She put her hand around Er Gou''s neck.


    "Red sister, don''t worry. Don''t be afraid of anything when you have two dogs."


    "Two dogs, red sister miss you, help me undress." Red sister fell on ER Gou''s shoulder and fell on ER Gou''s face.


    "Well, red sister, two dogs want to kill you, ha ha, let''s have a good time." Two dogs at this time also can''t help, hand down into the red sister''s clothes.


    After a bout of happiness, two people are reluctant to separate, tightly together, comfortable enjoying each other''s body.


    "Er Gou, I will follow you all my life." Red elder sister''s face is red cloud of lie prone to whisper in his Lao.


    "Er Gou will never leave you. Being with Hong Jie makes Er Gou very happy. Don''t worry, I won''t leave you." Two dogs close to the red sister, after that, they bite on the red sister''s body.


    "Dong Dong..." suddenly there was an urgent knock on the door.


    "Who?" Red elder sister asked immediately.


    "Red sister, no, the black ox and the fire leopard came with people and said they would take you back." Outside is red elder sister''s hand, the voice of speech is very urgent.


    "Ma, I want to die." Red elder sister scolded a to drill out from two dog''s Mao, this time two dogs also quickly stand up to put on clothes.


    After two comforts with red sister, the two dogs felt fresh all over, stood up and dressed quickly.


    "Er Gou, don''t come out first. I''ll go down and have a look." Red sister stopped the dog to follow.


    Red sister doesn''t want to start right now, because this place is her own territory after all. It''s her own money to smash it. So red sister wants to go down and see the situation first.


    "That''s OK. I''ll watch from behind. If those two guys dare to fight, I''ll be rude to them."


    Now Er Gou''s Kung Fu has made a big leap. In the past, black bull and fire leopard were not their opponents. Although they both came together this time, it''s still very easy to deal with them as long as they join hands with red sister.


    "Well." Red sister obediently nodded and turned to open the door downstairs.


    With two dogs around, red sister''s courage is also a lot bigger. She doesn''t feel afraid at all. With such a strong man to rely on, red sister feels very lucky and happy.


    As soon as Hong Jie came downstairs, Heiniu and Wang Jinsong surrounded her.


    "Hahaha, beauty Xue Hong, how about you? You''re kind enough to give me wine to drink with Heiniu. You''re going to run away, but see where you can escape now..." fire leopard stares at Xue Hong and says.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, she found these two guys with 40 or 50 people standing on the first floor of the entertainment center making trouble everywhere, which scared the customers away. At this time, Xue Hong was also angry.


    "You Ma''s fire leopard, don''t talk to me. Don''t forget that I''m the first thug in tiger hall. How old are you?" At this time, red sister pointed directly at the nose of the fire leopard and scolded.


    The black ox at the back is OK, but he doesn''t make a sound behind the fire leopard, but the fire leopard is different. The voice of the boss is roaring, for fear that others won''t hear the same.


    In HUTANG, the fire leopard has been oppressed by Xue Hong for quite a long time. Today, it can finally break out. Moreover, when Xue Hong''s man sneaked into the villa on Tuesday, he abruptly brought the fire leopard out of the woman''s nest, which made the fire leopard still have some sequelae. Therefore, this incident directly caused the fire leopard to become more brain red.


    "Hahaha, Xue Hong, I used to be afraid of you and couldn''t beat you, but today, hum..." the fire leopard continued with a smile: "today, I''ll deal with you with black bull and see where you can be cruel. And these brothers I brought with me today are all the characters who licked blood with the blade, hahaha..."


    After that, the fire leopard burst out laughing.


    "Xue Hong, I advise you to come back with us and wait on me well. Maybe you can plead with the old man, and then you will be spared. Ga ga ga..." the fire leopard said more and more, as if Xue Hong had been the loser of his team at this time.

 Chapter 675

    "Your mother farts. Go back and let your mother wait on you. When I see you like this, I want to vomit. Shit..."


    Red sister scolded the cheeky leopard.


    Mother a than, dare to move red sister''s crooked brain, this son of a bitch is tired of crooked.


    At this time, two dogs with a cigarette, leisurely smoking came out from behind.


    Two dogs did not make a sound, but directly went to the red sister''s side, standing, inclined to take a cigarette, spit out a smoke ring toward the fire leopard''s face.


    See two dogs came, red sister''s heart more at ease. Looking at this situation, it''s impossible not to fight today, so Hong Jie doesn''t want to endure any more.


    "You, why are you here?" See two dogs came out, fire leopard is very shocked, just that winning confidence suddenly plummeted. Against the dog on Tuesday, the fire leopard doesn''t have that confidence.


    "Your mother''s playing a game. I want to kill you." Heard the question, two dogs directly rushed a sentence. There''s nothing to talk about with this animal, so there''s no need for dogs to be polite to him on Tuesday.


    "Tuesday dog, you, you don''t be too arrogant, you look at my brothers, all are not easy to provoke." At this time, the fire leopard looked at the ruffians around him, and immediately had a little hope in his heart.


    There are not many people in Hongjie, and there are even fewer people in this entertainment center. At most, there are only about 20 people, so Huo leopard wants to scare the dog with more people.


    "Ha ha, do you have a long mind? Did you bring few people in Wangjia village last time? It''s not Tamar''s shit. " Two dogs impolitely took the fire leopard''s clothes.


    If it wasn''t for red sister''s territory here, er Gou really wanted to fight directly, and then he would kill her.


    The leopard got angry and opened the hand of Er Gou¡° Zhou, Tuesdays, dog, you remember for me. " The fire leopard trembled and pointed to the dog.


    "What''s the matter? I have a good memory. What do you want to do, to be frank, single choice or together." Two dogs finish, spit out the cigarette in his mouth, one foot stamp out, and then stare at the leopard.


    The fire leopard wanted to cut people, but he didn''t have the courage. The fire leopard had suffered from the second dog, and knew that the second dog''s method was not covered, so he was so angry that he didn''t dare to do anything.


    It''s also a must for Huo leopard and Heiniu to catch red sister this time, because Wang Jinsong told them before entering the villa to cure their wounds, and told them to guard Xue Hong.


    But I didn''t expect to make a mistake after a few mouthfuls of good wine, so Huo Bao Zi and Heiniu want to make up for this mistake before Wang Jinsong recovers, otherwise they can''t get away with it.


    "You, you, don''t be arrogant..." at this time, the fire leopard finally choked out a word. At this time, the fire leopard''s face was red with anger.


    I''ve never been so cowardly before. In front of so many brothers, today''s somersault is a bit big. I don''t dare to do it when I see it. This is the first time that the fire leopard is so cowardly.


    "Fire leopard, let''s withdraw and let him be arrogant first."


    At this time, the black ox, who is not very good at speaking, rushes up to pull the fire, and the leopard is about to retreat. Heiniu also suffered from two dogs. In the riverside park, he was almost knocked to death by two dogs with a hammer. Now seeing the dog on Tuesday, Heiniu still feels that his whole head is dizzy.


    "Heiniu, you''re right. Let''s withdraw first and let the boy wait." Fire leopard immediately agreed to come down.


    Fire leopard used not to take black bull''s words seriously, but today, thank black bull for coming out in time.


    In the situation just now, the fire leopard couldn''t even find the steps to step down. He couldn''t lift his head in front of the brothers. Fortunately, black bull came out in time and said a word of retreat, otherwise he really didn''t know how to end.


    "Brothers, let''s listen to brother Heiniu, retreat..." the fire leopard yelled, then turned and went out.


    Shit, it''s very dangerous. Fighting with the dog on Tuesday is the rhythm of looking for abuse. After that time, Wang Jinsong felt afraid when he saw the back of the two dogs. Where dare he do it directly.


    Listen to black bull said a retreat, fire leopard took the opportunity to take his brother quickly retreat out, for fear of walking a little slower, was beaten by two dogs.


    "Er Gou, what shall we do next?" Seeing that the HUTANG people had retreated, red sister looked at the dog and asked.


    "Red sister, go back to the office first."


    "Well." Red elder sister nodded, and then said to those little brothers around: "brothers, you guard the door, inform me immediately if there is any situation."


    "Yes." Red elder sister''s subordinates are also very loyal. They know that the number of people is less than tiger hall, but these people still firmly agree.


    Seeing the appearance of Huo leopard and Heiniu just now, these red elder sister''s subordinates immediately felt a lot of peace. They guessed that Er Gou must be a super expert. Even Huo leopard and Heiniu saw that Er Gou was scared to run away even if he didn''t dare to move. So at this time, the dog''s position in the hearts of those red elder sister''s subordinates was very high.


    And red sister hand in hand back to the office, two dogs sitting on the sofa said up.


    "Sister Hong, how many people can you arrange for all your people to come back here?"


    "A hundred or so."


    At this time, red sister''s face was red because of the chicken cold just now. She sat next to ER Gou, and the Fengji in front of her was still fluctuating. Er Gou climbed over and gave her a kiss on her ruddy face, and then took her waist to comfort her.


    "Red sister, it''s enough to have those people. You tell them to come and gather at once."


    "All right, I''ll listen to you." Red elder sister asked, did not ask the reason, agreed to come down. Now Hongjie has given her heart to Ergou. As long as Ergou says something, Hongjie will do it without hesitation.


    After listening to the words of the dog on Tuesday, red sister immediately called her subordinates and asked all the people who watched the show to return. Anyway, they also watched the show for HUTANG. Now there is no need to work hard for Wang Jinsong.


    At this time, on Tuesday, the dog let go of her and took out her cell phone. Er Gou wants to call Yang Yaozi. Now the town is basically stable. He wants to make some new arrangements.


    "Brother Yaozi, where are you and my sister?" Dialing Yang Yaozi''s phone, er Gou said it directly.


    Hearing the provocative words from Er Gou, Hong Jie immediately climbed up to her body and put her little hand into her mouth. At this time, er Gou also bowed her head and touched her lips.

 Chapter 676

    "Er Gou, how dare I? You don''t know that Wang Qin keeps watch of Lao Tzu every day, and even asks for leave to fart. Where can I have time to kill my sister?" Yang Yaozi said in distress.


    "You boy, don''t be in bliss. What a good woman Wang Qin is. Don''t give it to me." Two dogs said jokingly.


    "Er Gou, we are brothers. Don''t worry about the women of brothers." Yang Yaozi was scared out of a cold sweat. If Er Gou wanted to, Yang Yaozi would only nod his head.


    "Damn, you think I''m short of women. Don''t worry. No one dares to move your Wang Qin. If anyone wants to move, I''ll cut his chicken. Ha ha ha..." the second dog laughs and touches her big fart drum.


    "Ha ha, that''s good, ha ha ha..." Yang Yaozi laughed at ease.


    "Cut the crap, brother Yaozi. Now I want to tell you something. It''s time for the Wolf Gang to develop into the city. Don''t stay in the town." Two dogs at this time, a change of the subject, to the point above.


    "Er Gou, you think I don''t want to, but I have to have a chance. The tiger hall in the city is not vegetarian. Are they willing to give our little Wolf Gang a foothold?" Yang Yaozi said on the other end of the phone.


    "In this way, you will immediately dispatch 100 people tomorrow. You will lead the team to the city in person, and the things in the town will be in the charge of the Jianjun brothers. You will join me in the development of Jiahe city."


    "Er Gou, are you going to the city?"


    "Of course, I don''t come out to see the world. We will be eliminated sooner or later." Two dogs answered in the affirmative.


    As a matter of fact, Ergou has long thought of continuing to develop his own business in the city, but the development of Longfeng company in Taohuagou has not been fully straightened out before, so it has not been implemented for the time being.


    But now it''s different. Longfeng company has officially opened and has its own site. Therefore, Ergou plans to take Taohuagou and Liushu town as its main rear area and begin to consider marching into the city.


    "Ha ha ha..." after listening to ER Gou''s words, Yang Yaozi laughed¡° Well, our brother will continue to fight. Ha ha ha, Jiahe city will be our brother''s sooner or later. "


    "Ha ha, brother Yaozi, your vision is too shallow. Our brother''s vision should be further." Two dogs at this time set up two legs, the hands of the best big beautiful girl, the pride of the heart.


    "Er Gou, you mean..."


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Before Yang Yaozi could say it, er Gou answered first.


    "Well, er Gou, I''ve done it with you. Sooner or later, the world will be ours..."


    "Brother Yaozi, if you know, you can bring people up tomorrow. We need to have ideals and ambition. My two dogs don''t believe that the real dragon king can''t fly out of shanwowo. As long as our brothers work together, everything will be easy to do."


    "Well, I''ll be there tomorrow." Yang Yaozi immediately agreed. At this time, Yang Yaozi''s heart was also boiling.


    After two dogs hang up, red sister looks at two dogs affectionately.


    I feel that Er Gou is no longer the former Er Gou. At this time, on Tuesday, the dog feels like a big hero in the eyes of Hong Jie. The little man and some shy little man in the past can no longer be seen from the expression of Er Gou.


    "Two dogs, my good man." Xue Hong suddenly fell in love with ER Gou and rode on her rudely.


    Before dawn the next day, Yang Yaozi arrived at Jiahe city.


    "Brother Yaozi, today I''ll meet you with sister Hong. Ha ha, my brother must have a big fight in Jiahe city."


    Early in the morning, on Tuesday, the dog ordered the most luxurious box in the entertainment center, with a large table of delicious food. There were only two dogs sitting around, Xue Hong and Yang Yaozi. Of course, the other Wolf Gang brothers also had drinks, just in other ordinary boxes.


    "Er Gou, why are you so polite? You look like you''re born." Yang Yaozi was biting the beef ribs while he was still polite, and his mouth was full of oil.


    "Brother Yaozi, let''s have another drink." Two dogs raised the cup again.


    "OK, drink again." Yang Yao Zi promised to raise the glass and touch the two dogs and then drank the high Baijiu in the glass. Er Gou, I''ll do it for you first. You and your sister-in-law will do as you please. "


    Yang Yaozi''s eyes are quite different. As soon as she looks like Xue Hong and ER Gou, she immediately shouts for her sister-in-law, which makes her face red, but no one denies it. This is the default.


    "Brother Yaozi, it''s the best chance for the Wolf Gang to develop in the city this time. To tell you the truth, red sister has fallen out with HUTANG and has gone their separate ways. As long as we can fight against HUTANG with red sister and fight down at one stroke, HUTANG can let us have a place in Jiahe city."


    Two dogs are smoking, looking at Yang Yaozi and saying.


    "Er Gou, you''re the boss. I''ll do everything you say." Yang Yaozi is very clear about his position. Although the people of the Wolf Gang all call Yang Yaozi the boss, the real boss behind the scenes is the dog. So Yang Yaozi completely obeys the family worship in front of the two dogs.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s OK. Well, you''ve been stationed in the entertainment center recently. Together with Hongjie, you''ll guard the entertainment center. This is our base for development in Jiahe city."


    "Well, ha ha, such a good place, it''s so cool, ha ha ha." Yang Yaozi agreed and laughed heartily.


    "Brother Yaozi, have a good cooperation. Here''s to you!" At this time, Xue Hong immediately raised her cup and said something to Yang Yaozi.


    "Don''t be so polite, sister-in-law. Ha ha, we are all our own people."


    Yang Yaozi picked up the cup and held it up for a while, then it was stuffy again.


    "Brother Yaozi, what are the specific arrangements at home?" After eating half full, two dogs stop to ask about the situation.


    Liushu town and Taohuagou are their own rear areas, but no matter what happens there, although they are planning to develop in the city now, the base areas of the rear areas should not be lost.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. I''ve rearranged everything yesterday. As long as there are no powerful Wulin experts, everything will be OK."


    "Tell me about it." Two dogs looking at Yang Yaozi said.


    "Well, there are more people in Longfeng company now. In the past, there were more than 100 people in total, all of them were in the charge of yangrenzi. That boy is not bad." Yang Yaozi praised Yang Yaozi even though they didn''t get along well.

 Chapter 677

    "Well, I know that boy, but sometimes he can''t turn his head around. But when Xiangmei looks at him, there shouldn''t be anything wrong with him. What about other places


    Two dogs said and then continued to ask.


    "In Liushu Town, Hu Jianjun is in charge; in Shishan town, Zhang Qiji is in charge; in wangzhuangzi''s Pecan base, 50 people are in charge of security; in Wangjia village''s tangerine base, 50 people are in charge of security with short dogs."


    "Mm-hmm, it''s good. There are trustworthy brothers everywhere. Then we can rest assured." Two dogs after listening to rest assured of a drink of wine.


    "Oh, I have something else to tell you." After drinking a mouthful of wine, Yang Yaozi suddenly thought of something.


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs asked.


    "Do you know a ruffian named Wang Xinfa in Wangjia village?" Yang Yaozi asked.


    "Wang Xinfa?" Two dogs can''t remember clearly for a moment.


    "Yes, Wang Dongyue, the manager of the tangerine base, also said that you know him." Yang Yaozi said.


    "Oh..." the second dog patted his forehead¡° Damn, I almost forgot about this. Yes, I know such a man. Last time I made trouble in the tangerine base, I taught him a lesson. Then he said that he wanted to mix with us. That boy, he didn''t know that heaven was high and earth was thick if he didn''t fight. " Two dogs suddenly think of that little ruffian Wang Xinfa.


    "Oh, no wonder poodle called and said that the boy must join the Wolf Gang. He said that you agreed."


    "Damn, I only said to see his performance, this boy is really cunning..." Er Gou said while eating beef.


    "Ha ha, whatever. Anyway, I''ve asked the dwarf dog to accept it. I heard that the boy did a good job."


    "Well, if you''re doing well, just keep it, but don''t let that boy do bad things with the help of our Wolf Gang." Two dogs told a, because after all, Wang Xinfa is not very understanding.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the first day for the short dog to come out. When the short dog looks at him, he doesn''t dare to measure him. As long as he finds something wrong, he kicks immediately."


    "That''s good."


    At this time, sitting on one side and not talking, Xue Hong, who was listening to the two people talking about things, looked at Er Gou and Yang Yaozi and began to talk.


    "Say, you two, let''s talk after dinner. It''s almost cold."


    "Ha ha ha, yes, yes, hurry to eat..." two dogs smile and quickly take the lead to move chopsticks.


    I don''t know what to call this meal. Anyway, I began to eat it after Yang Yaozi arrived in Jiahe City, and it didn''t end until 12 noon.


    "Brother Yaozi, I''ve arranged a place for you to work and rest. I''ll take you up to see if you are satisfied." After dinner, Xue Hong told Yang Yaozi.


    "Sister in law, it''s OK to have a place. We are poor people in the mountains. We don''t pay so much attention to life." Yang Yaozi followed and said.


    "Brother Yaozi, now that we are developed, we should pay attention to it. Let''s go, brother. I''ll go with you to have a look." Two dogs patted Yang Yaozi on the shoulder.


    "Ah, er Gou, boss, can you take it easy? You don''t know the weight of your slap." Yang Yaozi gave an exaggerated cry. For a long time, there was no such quarrel with ER Gou, so Yang Yaozi was exaggerating.


    "Shit, it''s light, OK." Two dogs looking at their hands, said depressed.


    "Come on, two big men are like children." Xue Hong came to pull two dogs, and then the three people went into the elevator with a smile and went upstairs.


    The elevator didn''t stop until the eighth floor.


    "Brother Yaozi, our offices are all on the eighth floor, and one of yours is here." At the door, Xue Hong said as she opened a room.


    When he got out of the elevator, Yang Yaozi already felt that the eighth floor was very luxurious. He suddenly opened the door of the office, and Yang Yaozi''s eyes immediately lit up.


    This is the office. It''s better than the headquarters of Wolf Gang in Liushu town.


    Yang Yaozi went in with his mouth wide open. His mouth was shocked and couldn''t be closed all the time.


    "Oh, shit, this is my Yang Yaozi''s office?" Yang Yaozi couldn''t believe that he was walking around in the luxurious office. Then he looked at Er Gou and Xue Hong and asked.


    "Brother Yaozi, close your mouth. This is your office, and this place will be yours in the future. In addition, you will live in the entertainment center in the evening. Red sister has arranged the best guest room for you, and the brothers of the Wolf Gang have also arranged the place to live, so you can rest assured."


    Two dogs stand at the door and watch Yang Yaozi finish talking. Then they pull Xue Hong to a large leather sofa and sit down. They set up their legs and stare at the unresponsive Yang Yaozi. At this time, Xue Hong nestled in Er Gou''s paw, looking at Yang Yaozi''s silly appearance and wanted to laugh.


    "Oh my God, that''s great." Yang Yaozi went to the big desk, stroked the bright desk, and then slowly turned to the back of the desk. With a fart, he sat in the oversized sofa chair. It felt as if he was much softer on a woman''s body.


    "Keke, brother Yaozi, you are also promising. You will be better in the future." At this time, er Gou lit a cigarette and then threw another one to Yang Yaozi.


    Yang Yaozi took the cigarette in his mouth with trembling hands, and then lit the fire several times.


    He took a slow puff of his cigarette. At this time, Yang Yaozi felt that everything was real¡° Er Gou, brother, I feel like a dream. When we used to drive a tractor together, how long has it been? Now I dare not think about the life and the conditions. "


    "Yes, now we are going to develop in the city. We will never lose to anyone." Two dogs spit out the smoke ring, looking at the cyan smoke floating slowly, saying with great confidence.


    "Er Gou, what are you going to do with Hu Tang?"


    After two dogs and Yang Yaozi sighed, Xue Hong asked.


    "Red sister, I think we''d better defend first recently. After all, tiger hall has a fight with Toyo ghost. Although we fight with Toyo ghost just for grabbing things, I think we''d better not attack them actively recently, or we''ll be misunderstood as helping Toyo ghost fight tiger hall. However, as long as the tiger hall dares to trouble us, then you don''t have to be polite any more. "


    In Er Gou''s heart, he always regarded the Oriental ghost as his biggest enemy, so he transferred Yang Yaozi to the city, because Yang Yaozi also hated the Oriental ghost most.


    "Yes, the little Oriental ghost is the best to kill." Yang Yaozi immediately echoed.

 Chapter 678

    "Two dogs, I''ll listen to you."


    Red sister nodded very obediently. Although Hongjie is older than Ergou, Xue Hong feels like a little woman in front of Ergou. She is the little woman of Ergou.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    While talking to Yang Yaozi, er Gou''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, who is it?" Er Gou didn''t see it, so he pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, er Gou, don''t you remember my phone number?" A woman''s voice came across.


    "You..." Er Gou didn''t recognize it for a moment, so he took down his mobile phone and had a look.


    Damn, it was Luo ziyue, the great beauty, who called me. How did she call me?


    "Oh, it''s my aunt. How can I not remember you? I didn''t look at the number just now." Two dogs quickly explained up, the beauty is suffocating, ah, two dogs this time even the heart beat fast up.


    "Er Gou, don''t talk nonsense. I have something to do with you. Come to Xiangdu Hotel immediately. I''ll wait for you in the zimeizi box."


    "Oh, I''ll be right there." Big beauty has an appointment, two dogs don''t want to agree directly.


    Think of that to Luo ziyue treatment of stomachache things, two dog''s little brother chicken frozen unceasingly, in the pants inside excited jump up.


    "Oh, in this way, red sister, you and Yaozi brother will discuss the specific arrangement of defense. If I have something to do, I will go out for a while. Yaozi brother, if you have something to do, please call me immediately." Er Gou hung up and stood up.


    "Well, don''t worry, er Gou. I''m in charge of everything here." Yang Yaozi also stood up with ER Gou.


    "Er Gou, where are you going?" At this time, red sister followed up, took the hand of two dogs, looked at two dogs affectionately and asked.


    "Oh, there''s a friend. Talk about business."


    "Then how do you call her aunt?" Xue Hong looks at Er Gou strangely and asks.


    "Ha ha, the older women don''t call aunts, do they call sisters, ha ha..." two dogs said with a pretense of ease.


    As soon as she heard that Er Gou was an older woman, Xue Hong felt more at ease. She said while finishing her suit for ER Gou¡° Two dogs, pay attention to safety outside, and come back as soon as you''re done. "


    "Well, good." After that, two dogs kiss Xue Hong in front of Yang Yaozi, which makes Yang Yaozi look away in a hurry.


    "Brother Yaozi, the key to the car." Two dogs want to go, suddenly turned back to Yang Yaozi and stretched out his hand.


    "Er Gou, you don''t have a driver''s license. Be careful on the road." Yang Yaozi gave the key to the car to the dog.


    "Damn, it''s just a broken car. If you don''t have anything to do, go and get me one. It''s not necessary to use your car. It depends on your face." Two dogs muttered and turned to leave.


    "Er..." looking at Er Goutou''s leaving, Yang Yaozi was depressed to death.


    What''s the name of this? It''s like being stingy. It''s just a car. Just drive. However, in the afternoon, I''d better go and get a car for ER Gou to come back. The province always drives Lao Tzu''s car.


    Two dogs out of the night charm entertainment center, directly into the Yang Yaozi that black red flag car.


    Niang, the smell of a great perfume, it seems that this little boy in the car and women toss about, it seems that we have to make a car to do it, otherwise sitting in Yang Yao Zi car inside the smell of this smell can be a little angry.


    After making the car several times, er Gou''s technique is very skilled.


    "Woo..." turning the key, the motor of the red flag car turned very well.


    "Didi..."


    Honking the horn twice, the second dog stepped on the accelerator and the red flag car drove out quickly. Driving Yang Yaozi''s red flag car, we soon arrived at the gate of Xiangdu hotel.


    "Welcome to..."


    See two dogs go in, the door of the two wearing red cheongsam welcome Miss quickly bow.


    Two dogs with a cigarette in their mouth, very fluid around to see these two tall beauty¡° Mm-hmm. it''s good. It''s chest strong enough. "


    Damn, the ruffian Er Gou said so much about other girls, which made the girls at the door blush to the root of their necks. At this time, er Gou walked into the hotel without looking back.


    "Have you made a reservation, sir?" At this time, a beautiful waiter came over.


    "Oh, yes, Purple Plum box. Please take me there."


    Although I often come to Xiangdu Hotel, there are too many boxes. I really don''t know where the Purple Plum box is.


    "Oh, Purple Plum, that box has been packed." The maid looks at Er Gou with a smile.


    "Yes, I know. That''s why I''m going." Er Gou looks at the waiter strangely.


    This beautiful woman looks at Er Gou with disbelief, because that box is the best one in Xiangdu hotel. Only the guests with the highest gold card can be qualified to go to that box. Today, the biggest female star in the city has packed the Purple Plum box. How can it have something to do with this ordinary person.


    "Sir, that, that box was packed by the star anchor of the TV station." The waiter carefully reminded two dogs.


    "Damn, you''re right. It''s the star. She asked me to come." Two dogs looking at the beauty said.


    "She asked you out?" The beauty points to two dogs.


    "What''s the matter, can''t you?" Two dogs asked.


    "Oh, yes, of course." The waiter still didn''t believe it, but as a waiter, she had to take Er Gou with her. Er Gou, a ruffian, followed her.


    What''s the matter? I''m a ruffian. What''s the matter? Big stars can''t ask me out. I''ve already put my daughter to bed. She really looks down on me. Even a waiter looks down on me. I should be decent enough to wear today. How can I still be seen that I''m not from the city? Shit.


    "Dong Dong..." to the door, the waiter did not dare to directly take two dogs in, but stood at the door and knocked.


    "Who is it?" Luo ziyue asked inside.


    "Hello, dear lady, a young man said you asked him out. Do you want to see him?" The waitress asked carefully.


    Damn, er Gou was a little angry when he saw the good patience of the waitress.


    "Well, auntie, it''s me." Two dogs called out directly.


    "Oh, it''s ER Gou. Come on in." Luo ziyue said quickly.


    Hearing the sound inside, the waiter completely believed that Er Gou was not cheating, and his eyes immediately filled with envy.

 Chapter 679

    It''s a blessing to have dinner with Luo ziyue. I don''t know how many people are looking forward to the stars and the moon, but no one can do it.


    "Come in, sir." At this time, the beauty waiter looked at the two dogs with stars in her eyes, and then carefully helped the two dogs open the door of the box.


    "Yes, yes." Two dogs nodded and went in. For this kind of snobbish woman, no matter how beautiful she is, it''s not worth a cent in Er Gou''s eyes, so Er Gou didn''t even look at this woman again.


    "Two dogs, sit down quickly, quickly..." see two dogs came in, Luo ziyue immediately stood up, please two dogs sit to her side.


    "Er Gou, it''s so slow. I''ve been waiting for you for more than ten minutes." Luo ziyue took two dogs to sit down and said.


    Since some things happened on the way to send Luo ziyue back to the city, Luo ziyue''s attitude towards Er Gou has been much better.


    "Wow, I can''t wait more than ten minutes. You are too impatient, ha ha." Two dog ruffian said a, make Luo ziyue immediately blush up.


    At this time, Luo ziyue quickly turned to the waiter who just came in¡° Beauty, go and serve. "


    "All right." The waiter promised, gently pulled the door and went out.


    "Oh, auntie, I just had dinner, so don''t order too many dishes."


    Although the sentence "Er Gou" is true, Luo ziyue thought that Er Gou was being polite to her, so she said, "Er Gou, don''t be polite to me. You saved my life in Taohuagou last time. How can I invite you to have a meal this time? Thank you."


    "Ha ha, I''m happy to do that, ha ha." The second dog scratched his head. Such words actually also said, make Luo ziyue''s face more red up.


    Although she is in her forties, because of her good maintenance, Luo ziyue is really like a girl in her twenties. She not only has the White Charm of a little girl, but also has the mature charm of a woman, which makes men want to suppress.


    Today, Luo ziyue is wearing a light gray professional suit. The skirt at the bottom is tightly wrapped with a fart drum. The exposed skirt is wearing a semi transparent silk skirt. The upper chest is tightly wrapped by the white silk shirt in the professional suit. It seems that she is about to rush out. Xuefeng is very surging in the clothes.


    "Cough..."


    Luo ziyue coughed, avoided the sharp topic of Er Gou, and then said, "Er Gou, I know you are not in the same style, but you are still a good person. My aunt thanks you, so she asked you out for dinner."


    In fact, since Luo ziyue came back from Taohuagou, she has been unable to let go of the things that happened. Although she said at the beginning that nothing happened, how can that kind of thing not happen? The most secret part of her body has been in contact with ER Gou, and Luo ziyue has not had a man for a long time. That kind of psychological change is unpredictable.


    So last night, I heard Chen Lili call to say that Er Gou came to the city, and Luo ziyue wanted to see Er Gou. Then she didn''t sleep well last night, so she couldn''t stand it at noon, so she asked Er Gou for something and asked her to come out on Tuesday.


    "Thank you for your praise, my two dogs are not good people, but they are not bad people, ha ha." Two dogs very modest said, in fact, he is most afraid of others say that he is a good man, because if he is a good man, some things can not be done, it is too wronged.


    When she heard Er Gou calling her aunt, Luo ziyue suddenly felt empty, but Er Gou''s name was very correct, and Luo ziyue didn''t understand how she felt lost.


    "Two, two dogs, today, today I asked for half a day off, you accompany aunt to have a good meal." Luo ziyue stammered and said very unnaturally.


    "Well, no problem."


    Two dogs nodded to agree, but two dogs do not understand, eat lunch need to ask half a day off?


    "Two dogs, I..." Luo ziyue stammered, said a word and immediately stopped.


    Luo ziyue''s heart is very contradictory at this time, that is, she doesn''t want to feel sorry for her husband and daughter, and she can''t bear the thought in her heart. She always can''t help thinking about her relationship with ER Gou in the dead of night.


    Luo ziyue is definitely not a casual woman, but a good woman with a good wife and a good mother. Although she is a big star in the city, she never wears heavy make-up, never wears too exposed clothes, and is an honest woman who comes home from work. She has never met a man other than her husband since she got married, But this time Luo ziyue didn''t know why she had such a bad idea.


    Luo ziyue is a serious woman, but she is also a normal woman. She hasn''t been exposed to men''s love for so long, which makes her hard to control after one contact with ER Gou.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Luo ziyue some strange expression, two dogs don''t understand asked a sentence.


    "Er Gou, I, you, can you press me again? I, I still feel a little uncomfortable there." Luo ziyue plucked up her courage and stammered out her desire in her heart.


    "Oh, do you still have a stomachache?" Two dogs asked.


    According to the truth that time should be able to break the root, but do not know how to still pain, so two dogs some puzzled looking at Luo ziyue.


    Damn, is it your own technique mistake?


    Hear two dog''s question, Luo ziyue more dare not look two dog''s eyes, because the idea in her heart is too crazy, even don''t dare to think about it.


    Luo ziyue took a deep breath and then began to speak¡° Two dogs, also, sometimes, have a little pain. "


    This sentence is a lie, so Luo ziyue''s face is very unnatural.


    "Auntie, that''s a small thing. After dinner, we''ll go to your house and press it for you." Two dogs very happy agreed to come down.


    "Er Gou, can you, can you not go to my house?" Luo ziyue raised her head, looked at two dogs and said.


    "If I don''t go to your house, can I go to my home? My home is in Taohuagou. If my aunt wants to go, I don''t care." Er Gou thought that it would be OK to get this big beauty back.


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to pick flowers enough, just at the Pacific Hotel."


    A listen to this words two dogs is to understand come over, originally Luo ziyue is to want to open a room with oneself to press belly for her.


    Mm-hmm, it''s not bad. Director Chen, who came to her home from the province, felt embarrassed. Although he said he was treating his wife, it was a secret place to see her, and he had to press. If director Chen knew this, he would be very reluctant.

 Chapter 680

    "Oh, no problem." Two dogs know the meaning of Luo ziyue, immediately agreed to come down.


    "Well, let''s eat." Heard two dogs agreed to come down, Luo ziyue in the heart inexplicably relieved a lot, as if can go to the room with two dogs can let her completely release the same.


    At this time, er Gou nodded and ate with Luo ziyue.


    "Two dogs, eat more." Luo ziyue keeps putting vegetables into ER Gou''s bowl, and it''s full of tonic things. It seems that Luo ziyue has made some thoughts when she ordered.


    "Er Gou, is it delicious?" Luo ziyue finally showed some smiles on her face and looked at the two dogs'' eating face very charming. At this time, Luo ziyue felt like watching two dogs eat, but she ate very little.


    "Auntie, you eat too." Two dogs embarrassed to say.


    "Mmm, I''m eating, hehe."


    "Auntie, does director Chen''s illness still need treatment?" The second dog suddenly asked this question while eating.


    "Er..."


    Hearing Er Gou''s words, Luo ziyue immediately raised her head awkwardly. She didn''t know how to reply. After a little pause, Luo ziyue reacted and said, "Er Gou, that, that matter, I''ll think about it again, OK?"


    "OK, when Auntie thinks about it, just tell me directly, anytime." While biting the seafood in his mouth, er Gou looked at Luo ziyue and said.


    At this time, Luo ziyue''s heart was obviously fluctuating. With the rising and falling of the air, the towering xiongpu made people want to go up and down.


    Looking at Luo ziyue''s beautiful figure, the saliva of two dogs almost came down.


    At this time, Luo ziyue''s heart is complex, although let two dogs to her treatment is to see, and also touch those secret places, but if let two dogs watch her and her husband do that thing, Luo ziyue is unable to do it.


    Especially in front of Er Gou and other men, Luo ziyue can''t do it. Although the man is her husband, Luo ziyue still doesn''t want Er Gou to watch her and other men do it.


    Luo ziyue would rather not hang a trace of let two dogs to die, but is not willing to let two dogs watch her and other men do that, even her husband can''t.


    Luo ziyue doesn''t know how to be like this. She doesn''t know how she has such an idea about Er Gou. It seems that she doesn''t want to do something wrong with ER Gou. In fact, er Gou is not her person, but Luo ziyue just doesn''t want Er Gou to be unhappy. Even Luo ziyue doesn''t understand how she has such an idea.


    Two dogs don''t understand that Luo ziyue''s idea will be so strange, so they still eat and drink by themselves.


    Luo ziyue is a very serious woman, but at this time, looking at the two dogs eating big mouthfuls, suddenly have a kind of want to love this little man.


    "Two dogs, you slow down, don''t choke." Looking at two dogs hit a partition, Luo ziyue quickly took a facial tissue, stood up and went to two dogs there to help two dogs wipe their mouths.


    This action startled two dogs. Unexpectedly, Luo ziyue, who has always been serious, suddenly made such an action. Although this action is not too excessive, it should have been a big change for Luo ziyue.


    "Auntie, I''ll do it myself." Two dogs quickly took over the tissue paper, while holding the soft white palm of Luo ziyue.


    This big woman''s hand is very slippery, let two dog''s heart chicken frozen unceasingly, really want to immediately kill Luo ziyue, bite her face well, and then directly kill her big fart drum pressure on the ground. But Er Gou didn''t dare to be so direct, because this woman is special after all. If Chen Lili finds out, she has to kill me.


    "Er Gou, have another drink with me." At this time, Luo ziyue poured a glass of red wine for herself and ER Gou.


    Today, Luo ziyue wants to drink some wine. She wants to relax completely.


    "Well, come on, I''ll give you a toast." Two dogs immediately raised the cup.


    Although he has drunk almost as much as Yang Yaozi in Yemei entertainment center, he can''t get drunk even if he drinks a little more because of Er Gou''s capacity. Besides, this time he is drinking with a beautiful woman, so he has to drink even if he is drunk.


    "Two dogs, I also respect you." Luo ziyue stretched out her snow-white hand and held the goblet. She took it up and gently touched the Goblet of Er Gou, and then drank it gracefully.


    I didn''t expect that Luo ziyue''s drinking was really refreshing, and he drank it up in one gulp. At this time, two dogs also immediately followed a drink.


    After Luo ziyue put down the cup, she looked at Er Gou and laughed¡° Er Gou, it''s strange to see me drinking. " At this time, Luo ziyue showed a kind of naughty appearance, this kind of expression has a little girl''s feeling.


    "No, what''s so strange about that? It''s normal to drink some red wine, and red wine also has beauty." While talking, er Gou poured another cup for Luo ziyue.


    "Oh, er Gou, how do you know about red wine beauty? Which woman told you that?" At this time, Luo ziyue holds her chin with her hands and looks at Er Gou with a reddish face.


    "Well, this, this is what I read." Er Gou talks nonsense again. In fact, he never likes reading books at all. Jiang Hong told Er Gou about the beauty of red wine. But at this time, er Gou didn''t want to destroy the atmosphere, so he told a little lie.


    "Ha ha, little liar." Luo ziyue didn''t believe the words of the two dogs, so she pointed to the two dogs and said.


    "No, my two dogs never cheat. What did I cheat you?" Two dogs are slightly drunk at this time. Although they are not drunk, they are drunk by themselves. Looking at Luo ziyue with a red face, two dogs want to go and kill this woman again.


    "Well, I know you''re cheating anyway." Luo ziyue despised the two dogs, and then picked up the just filled wine glass.


    "Come on, er Gou, let''s drink again. No matter it''s cheating or not, as long as everyone is happy, life is just for happiness." At this time, Luo ziyue began to sigh after drinking some wine.


    "Yes, it''s good to be happy. Er Gou will accompany you to drink." Er Gou raised his glass and touched Luo ziyue''s wine glass, then drank it.


    "It''s sweet to coax a woman." Luo ziyue said a, also followed to drink the red wine liquid in goblet.


    After eating and drinking, er Gou stood up and went to check out.


    "Two dogs, don''t go." Luo ziyue immediately stopped Er Gou.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha, after ordering the dishes, I have already signed the bill. The unit''s money pays the bill. If I don''t eat, I will not eat. Ha ha." Luo ziyue laughs lovingly and mischievously.


    "You are so bad." Two dogs turn around and embrace Luo ziyue''s waist.


    "Are you bad?" Luo ziyue looks up at Er Gou''s eyes.

 Chapter 681

    "What do you say?"


    Two dogs bow, almost to Luo ziyue slightly upturned lips, this time Luo ziyue eyes slightly closed looking at two dogs.


    "I say you are the worst..." Luo ziyue said in a low voice, and then pointed the two dogs'' thick lips with her finger, then twisted her body and left the two dogs'' arms.


    "Let''s go and go to the Pacific Hotel early." Two dogs this time some anxious, pull Luo ziyue will go.


    But women are always like this. When things come to an end, they are hesitant. Luo ziyue''s hand is held by Er Gou, and she still wants to stay in the box.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say you wanted to press it?" Two dogs don''t understand looking at Luo ziyue.


    "Well, then, you must not do anything bad."


    "Well, promise, promise not to be bad." The two dogs nodded and agreed.


    "You, you go first, and I''ll come." Although Luo ziyue drank a lot of wine, she was still afraid of being seen, so she called Er Gou to go first.


    "That''s OK. Come quickly." Er Gou was also afraid of being known by Chen Lili or director Chen, so he agreed immediately after hearing this.


    "You go, I''ll come." Luo ziyue nodded.


    "Kiss one first." Two dogs suddenly rushed over and grabbed Luo ziyue''s round waist, and went down on the woman''s lips.


    "Well..." Luo ziyue quickly avoided, but she was hurt by two dogs, which made Luo ziyue flooding.


    "Two dogs, you go quickly, said not to use bad." Today, Luo ziyue seems to be a different person, and she is so beautiful in front of Er Gou.


    "Well, I''ll go. I''ll wait for you."


    After that, two dogs happily went out of Xiangdu Hotel and took a taxi to the Pacific Hotel.


    Damn it, Xiangdu hotel only has a place to eat, but there is no guest room. It''s a tragedy. Otherwise, it''s much easier to go upstairs. I have to go to the Pacific Hotel.


    Two dogs depressed sitting in the taxi thinking, soon the car to the Pacific Hotel door.


    Er Gou got out of the car and threw the driver 20 yuan. Without asking whether he had enough, he ran into the hotel.


    "Oh, beauty, make a room for me. It''s better." Two dogs directly ran to the service desk and said to the beauty standing inside.


    "Hello, sir. What kind of room would you like? The most expensive one here is 1881 nights, and the cheapest one is 1881 nights. "


    Shit, it''s eighteen thousand a night. It''s fuckin ''robbing.


    "Well, do you have this one over a thousand nights?" Two dogs can''t hurt Luo ziyue after thinking about it, so they want a slightly better one.


    "Yes, 1881 nights, deluxe standard room." The service lady looked at Er Gou very politely and said.


    "OK, this is the deluxe standard room. The deluxe one is OK." Two dogs quickly agreed to come down.


    Then the service girl quickly registered for ER Gou and handed him a room card¡° This is your room card, sir


    "Oh, yes, thank you."


    The second dog took the room card and went directly to the elevator. The second dog had lived here, so when he saw that it was room 16012, he immediately went to the 16th floor.


    Out of the elevator, not into the room, two dogs quickly took out the mobile phone to Luo ziyue called in the past.


    "Ziyue, I''m in room 16012. Come quickly. I''ll wait for you."


    "Well, I see." Luo ziyue just gave a simple answer and hung up the phone. It''s estimated that it should be in a taxi, so it''s not convenient to say too much.


    "Ka..." the dog came into the room and turned on the light.


    "Mmm, not bad, not bad, quite good." Two dogs turn around, looking and nodding.


    This room is bigger than the one where Er Gou lived last time, but the furnishings are similar. The only difference is that the sleeping place is much bigger.


    "Wow, take a shower first."


    Two dogs quickly stripped themselves, ran into the bathroom to wash up.


    The first time I opened this room with Luo ziyue, I couldn''t have a chance to take a bath with her, so Er Gou consciously washed it by himself to save time.


    The doorbell at the door rang within two minutes of rushing in to take a bath.


    Two dogs rushed to wipe casually and came out around the bath towel. Asked also did not ask directly ran to open the door, a look really is Luo ziyue standing at the door.


    "Come on in." Seeing that Luo ziyue was still in a daze, two dogs pulled Luo ziyue in and closed the door.


    "Er Gou, why did you take off your clothes?" Luo ziyue blushed and asked. She didn''t dare to look at the healthy and strong muscles on ER Gou''s body. That is the fatal attraction to Luo ziyue.


    "No, I drank too much wine just now. It''s very hot. You took a bath before you came. Ha ha." Two dogs are very suitable for making excuses.


    "Oh, well, I''ll wash it, too. It''s hot." Luo ziyue didn''t dare to look at Er Gou. She left her bag and went straight to the bathroom.


    Anyway, when waiting for treatment, she will be stripped. Luo ziyue knows the treatment method of Er Gou very well, so she feels that it''s better to wash herself. Otherwise, if she dislikes that she didn''t take a bath, it''s not embarrassing. So Luo ziyue also took a bath.


    "Oh, wash, wash better, better for the treatment." See Luo ziyue twist big fart drum to go to the bathroom, two dogs feel the bottom of the heat up.


    Sit down and have a rest. After that beautiful woman comes out, she has to be busy.


    Two dogs fell on the super big Simmons and closed their eyes. At this time, they could feel the golden little dragon creeping in their right palm, as if it would break the skin at any time. They felt much stronger than yesterday.


    "Er Gou, what are you thinking?"


    Luo ziyue came out after washing and saw two dogs lying with their eyes closed, so she called out.


    "Well, I didn''t think about anything, ha ha." Two dogs immediately sat up when they heard Luo ziyue''s voice.


    It''s killing me.


    Luo ziyue bath out of the appearance, do not take off the clothes can let the man have a shot of the shower.


    It''s too damn perfect, white Yujie wrapped round slender body, rolling fart drum taut, as well as the two ball above the same towering in the clothes, let two dogs almost drool directly.


    "You''re a bad guy. What are you looking at? You said you shouldn''t do anything bad. Give me treatment as soon as possible."


    Although Luo ziyue is a woman, she is much older than Er Gou, so she blushes and tries her best to pretend to be calm.


    "Oh, yes, you. You lie down." Two dogs and chickens are too cold to speak.


    Luo ziyue is really perfect. No wonder she will become the most beautiful female anchor in Jiahe city. This woman really deserves to be a big star, and her body size and lines are perfect.


    "Well..." Luo ziyue gave a cry and lay on the banquet dream. Her long eyelashes and beautiful big eyes closed tightly immediately.


    Luo ziyue knew that the next two dogs should take off her clothes, so she was a little shy. After lying down, she quickly closed her eyes.


    Looking at the perfect woman lying on the couch, as well as the round raised part, the two dogs swallow saliva hard, and then slowly peel off Luo ziyue''s bath towel with trembling hands.


    After Luo ziyue''s bath towel is peeled off, a woman''s body as white as a jade carving is completely exposed.


    Two dogs hold back in the heart of Chong Leng, stretch out a hand to press the key part on Luo ziyue''s body.


    This is the place that must be pressed for treatment. Two dogs'' hands tremble and fight. They feel more and more hot, and Luo ziyue''s breathing becomes very heavy.


    At this time, the lower part of the two dogs couldn''t stand it any more, and the whole body muscles of the chicken were bulging.


    "Wow..." two dogs suddenly pulled open the bath towel on his body, broke off the purple moon, and then pressed it fiercely.


    "Ah." Luo ziyue exclaimed in surprise. She opened her eyes and looked at Er Gou. Then she suddenly held on to his strong body.


    After more than an hour, it finally quieted down.


    Luo ziyue has been afraid to look up at him in the second dog''s paw. It''s too shameful for her to be so crazy just now. At the back, she is still so active. It''s hard to recall.


    "What''s the matter, my woman." The second dog is caressing the model with Luo Zi''s Moonlight, and sniffs her soft hair.


    "Don''t say I''m your woman." Luo ziyue''s head is buried deeper. What happened today, Luo ziyue didn''t dare to think about it before, but it happened today, and she didn''t regret it at all.


    "It''s my woman, so why don''t you shout?" Two dogs thick skinned lift Luo ziyue''s face, in this big woman''s face and mouth and several.


    "Two dogs, don''t say it out. Keep it secret. Oh." Luo ziyue was no strength, soft looking at two dogs.


    Luo ziyue is not afraid of being known by others, but is afraid of being known by Chen Lili, so Luo ziyue would rather be a woman behind her forever.


    "Are you afraid?" Two dogs are holding Luo ziyue tightly.


    "Er Gou, I''m not afraid. I don''t want Lili to hate me. Can you understand me?" Luo ziyue looks up at Er Gou. At this time, Luo ziyue is more beautiful, and her skin becomes very smooth and glossy. It''s true that women will be more beautiful with love.


    "Well, I promise you, but you have to promise me that you will always be my second dog''s woman. Even if you don''t tell others, that''s my woman." Two dogs see Luo ziyue embarrassed appearance, so don''t want to let her worry, had to promise down.


    In fact, it''s good. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to explain to Chen Lili and director Chen.


    "Well, that''s OK, but you can only call me your woman when we are two." Luo ziyue crawls on ER Gou''s body and points to ER Gou''s lips.


    "That''s good. Come on, brother, get up."


    Two dog''s thick skin wants to die, even dare to call elder brother in front of Luo ziyue.

 Chapter 682

    "Pa..."


    Luo ziyue slapped two dogs on the fart drum¡° You little fart drum, dare to call me brother. "


    "Ha ha, get up, get up..." Er Gou stood up with a silly smile and picked up Luo ziyue.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo ziyue hooks the neck of Er Gou and looks at Er Gou and asks.


    "I have to go back. I''ll see you another day." Two dogs think of the night charm entertainment center, really worried about the night tiger hall will attack something.


    I''ve been playing with Luo ziyue in the Pacific Hotel for a long time. It''s almost evening, so Er Gou plans to go back to Yemei entertainment center.


    "Oh, well, let you go." Luo ziyue didn''t dare to spend the night outside, so she nodded and agreed immediately.


    Two dogs and Luo ziyue were happy several times in a row just now, so they let each other go.


    "Well, that''s good." Two dogs printed one on Luo ziyue''s lips, then put down Luo ziyue, and let Luo ziyue stand in front of him.


    "Wow, it''s a first-class figure. It''s beautiful." Two dogs looking at Luo ziyue standing in front of a daze, saliva and almost flow down.


    "You little color, I gave you everything just now, still like this." Luo ziyue shyly immediately pulled over, clothes covered.


    "Ha ha, where can you be tired of watching? Who doesn''t like such a first-class figure? I love you so much." Two dogs said and jumped up again.


    "You little rascal, your mouth is sweet." Luo ziyue also took advantage of the two dogs and pointed to their lips.


    "Ha ha, I''m just Liuzi. I don''t like it." Two dogs make a pair of flow son''s appearance, the hands are not honest again.


    "Well, I like it." Luo ziyue began to sing softly.


    "Then come again." Two dogs snort, and Luo ziyue throws it on Xi Mengsi. Luo ziyue''s snow-white perfect body rises and falls with Xi Mengsi, and two dogs rush to eat.


    After two dogs were released in Luo ziyue''s body again, they whistled out of the Pacific Hotel. According to the old rule, er Gou left alone, and Luo ziyue still needs a good rest to move. Just now, er Gou rushed hard enough. It is estimated that Luo ziyue''s whole body was almost broken up at this time.


    "Motorcycle..." two dogs out of the door, toward the roadside motorcycle called.


    Generally, I like to call motorcycles, but I don''t like to take taxis. Only motorcycles can make me see and listen.


    "Boss, where are you going?" The motorcycle came.


    "Go to night charm entertainment center." Two dogs said while sitting up.


    "All right." The motorcyclist agreed to start and drove to the entertainment center.


    The motorcycle passes through the city center and goes to the northwest. The night charm entertainment center is not far away. At this time, the street lights have been on, and the sky has gradually darkened.


    "Master, drive slowly." Two dogs suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Master, do you see the short fat man in the yellow jacket in front of you?" The two dogs pointed to a figure not far ahead.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Asked the motorcyclist.


    "Help me to follow him, half the fare."


    "All right."


    Heard such a good thing, motorcycle master immediately agreed to come down.


    Niang, the short fat man in front of him is Yao Suyun''s husband, the boss of the mobile phone shop, and Jiang Wu, the brother of the richest man in Jiahe city. He was chased by HUTANG. How dare he show up in Jiahe city? What''s the matter with him?


    Motorcycle not far from the near has been following Jiang Wu, found that ya into a small singing hall.


    "Master, stop the car." Two dogs patted the motorcycle master on the shoulder.


    "Well, all right." The motorcyclist agreed and immediately stopped.


    Er Gou handed the motorcycle master 50 yuan, and then went straight to the small singing hall.


    Go to the door, looked up at the name of the concert hall, found that it is still very nice, what is called the blue flame dance hall.


    Ha ha, blue flame, enough fire.


    Two dogs into the blue flame singing hall, in the heart of a sigh.


    It''s just a small singing hall outside, but I didn''t expect that when I went into the singing hall, there was a unique cave. The decoration inside was also very luxurious. At this time, some people were already dancing on the dance floor, and there were some people sitting around the dance floor.


    There are so many people coming at such an early time, which shows that the business of this song and dance hall is really good.


    "Well, where did my friend go just now?" Two dogs directly went to the bar and asked.


    "Your friend? Who is it? " Asked a little girl at the bar, blinking.


    "The one who just came in was wearing a yellow jacket." Two dogs said while holding a cigarette, and then point on a deep inhalation.


    "Oh, that was your friend just now. He went into the box over there." The little sister said, pointing to a door over there. The yellow jacket was staring at her all the time, so the little sister was very impressed.


    "OK, thank you, beauty." Two dogs winked at little sister, put a little electricity out, and then turned away.


    "Wipe..." the little girl wiped the back of the second dog, with a bright smile on her face.


    Er Gou didn''t take care of the beauty behind to wipe himself. Anyway, I''m a man. I don''t suffer any losses, so I went to the box over there when I didn''t hear him.


    Er Gou didn''t go into Jiang Wujin''s box, but went to a box next door.


    "Well, here, give me two beers, a pot of peanuts, anything else." Two dogs said to a little service girl who followed in.


    "Well, OK, you wait." The beauty promised to go and get something.


    Soon, the beauty sent things over, two dogs gave her a tip, beauty said thank you, and then left with a smile, also sensible to help pull the door.


    At this time, er Gou immediately followed and locked the door.


    Damn it, what the hell is Jiang Wu doing.


    Two dogs know Yao Suyun, so they especially want to know what this guy is trying to do. It seems that last time he took away all Yao Suyun''s savings. This time, two dogs are afraid that he will do harm to Yao Suyun again, so they want to eavesdrop on him.


    Ma, the sound insulation effect of the wall is very good. I can''t hear the situation in the next room with my strong hearing.


    There is no way, two dogs at this time took out the knife.


    Damn it, I''ll cut it if I don''t hear you.


    Pick up the knife, suddenly toward the wall into, the voice is very small.


    "Cha..." after getting through, er Gou pulled out the knife, and then a crack appeared in the corner of the wall.

 Chapter 683

    The location of the knife is carefully calculated by two dogs. One knife can just see the middle of the room.


    Two dogs climbed over to have a look, and found that Jiang Wu was singing alone. His voice was really his mother''s ugly to death.


    Shit. Two dogs scolded, sat on one side of the sofa picked up the beer.


    "Bang..." he directly opened the bottle cap with his mouth. The beer bottle made a crisp sound, and the two dogs took a mouthful of the wine.


    It''s impossible for the boy to sing alone. There must be something wrong, so the two dogs listen to the next door while drinking.


    Not long after that, several people came in next door.


    "Jiangwu, you are willing to show up. I''ll see you dare to escape this time."


    Two dogs heard the sound next door, quickly climbed over to see.


    Originally speaking is the fire leopard, didn''t expect this guy himself.


    "Brother leopard, brother leopard, I''m not looking for you. Please forgive me. Please give me a chance. Please." By this time, Jiang Wu had already knelt down on the ground, shaking all over with fright.


    Fire leopard this time brought three people, two guarding the door, one rushed to hold Jiang Wu''s collar.


    At this time, the fire leopard walked over with a big cigar in his mouth and slapped Jiang Wu in the face.


    "Pa..."


    "You mother, say to give an opportunity to give ah, before see in your elder brother Jiang Wen''s share, now your elder brother has hung up, give you a fart opportunity." After the fire leopard scolded, he vomited a cigarette on Jiang Wu''s face.


    "Cough, cough..." Jiang Wu was unprepared and choked to death by the smoke.


    "Brother leopard, please, I, I can give all my money to HUTANG." Jiang Wu was shaking on his knees.


    During his escape, Jiang Wu was so scared that he couldn''t sleep every night, so he wanted to go to the fire leopard who had some friendship before to help him plead for mercy. But unexpectedly, the fire leopard didn''t say anything about it, so he gave it a slap.


    "Your family''s money? Damn, it seems that you take all the money from your family and lose the bet. If not, will you come back? "


    Fire leopard also knows this guy very well. Last time, HUTANG found out that this guy had taken all the money from his family. Now that this guy has come back, what else can he do if he has lost all his money.


    "Brother leopard, I don''t have any money, but I still have a mobile phone shop at home. That shop is valuable. I don''t want it. Just give it to HUTANG to make up for my previous mistakes." Jiang Wu kowtowed as he spoke.


    At this time, Jiang Wu hated fire leopard. He wanted to ask fire leopard for help, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. If he had known this, he would not dare to come to find this leopard even if he killed Jiang Wu.


    "Pa..."


    The fire leopard is a big palm to throw on Jiang Wu''s face again.


    "Your mother wants to cheat me. Isn''t the shopkeeper your wife?"


    Fire leopard is also very clear, know that the mobile phone shop is that year Jiang Wen support Yao Suyun opened, can be said to have nothing to do with this Jiang Wu.


    Because Jiang Wen knew what kind of person his younger brother was, he designated the store only for Yao Suyun, and had nothing to do with Jiang Wu. People on the road knew about these things.


    "Spare my life, spare my life, brother leopard, spare my life..."


    Jiang Wu knelt on the ground and trembled. He was so clear about the temper of the fire leopard that he didn''t blink an eye to kill people.


    "Damn it, you dare to cheat me. You are so brave." The fire leopard grabbed Jiang Wu''s ear and lifted him up.


    Jiang Wu is a fat man, at least more than 200 Jin. He was picked up by his ear, and his ear almost tore open. Jiang Wu''s tears came down.


    "Brother leopard, brother leopard, I dare not deceive you, dare not, that, that shop, I have a way to get high, really..." Jiang Wu quickly cried.


    "Bang..." the fire leopard threw jiang Wu on the ground.


    "How dare you fool me, eh?" The fire leopard stepped on Jiang Wu''s hand.


    "Brother leopard, I dare not, dare not, I will get that shop. Please give brother leopard a chance, please brother leopard." At this time, Jiang Wu climbed on the ground and almost didn''t go directly to lick his shoes for the fire leopard.


    "By..." fire leopard scolded, and then "ha" of a, directly spit a bubble of saliva, spit to Jiangwu''s face.


    "Grass your grandmother, don''t say that I don''t give you a chance..." at this time, the fire leopard patted Jiang Wu''s face and said, "I''ll give you a chance today. In three days, I''ll get all the house property certificates and all the certificates of the shop, or I''ll kill you."


    "Er Er, we must get it, we must get it." Hearing this, Jiang Wu seemed to have met with the best thing and nodded his head in a hurry.


    "Go away..." the fire leopard sat on the sofa and kicked Jiang Wu to the door.


    "Er, I roll, roll..." Jiang Wu was so scared that he quickly got up and opened the door and went out. When he was going out, he didn''t forget to say a word¡° Brother leopard, don''t worry. There must be something high in the store in three days. " With that, Jiang Wu quickly closed the door and ran away.


    Shit. I almost peed.


    When Jiang Wu left, the fire leopard picked up a new cigar, and the man around him immediately put on the fire and handed it over.


    The fire leopard lit a fire, took a breath and said it.


    "Damn, this song and dance hall is good. I didn''t find it before."


    "Brother leopard, this song and dance hall is also covered by our tiger hall. We pay the protection fee on time every month. The boss is still smart." Standing on one side of the hand quickly said.


    "Damn it, call the boss to me."


    "Yes." The little brother agreed and opened the door and went out.


    Not a minute later, a bald man in his forties rushed in.


    "Brother leopard, brother leopard, how are you? I don''t know brother leopard is coming. I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The owner of the song and dance hall came in and immediately accompanied him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll tell you straight away. Your singing and dancing hall is good. I''m interested in it. Let''s make a price." Fire leopard has always been doing this way, like to take.


    "Brother leopard, this is the only small business. I beg brother leopard to be lenient..." the boss has heard about the reputation of the hot leopard, so he was scared to death when he heard this.

 Chapter 684

    Because the name of fire leopard is buy, but there is no big difference with rob.


    "If you don''t give me money, I''m not going to give you a price. Otherwise, I won''t have any money." The fire leopard was holding his cigar obliquely, staring at the boss who was shaking in front of him.


    "Brother leopard, please..."


    "What the hell are you talking about? When did you hear that our leopard brother didn''t buy the place he liked Standing on one side of the little brother said that he pushed the boss.


    "Bang Dong..." the boss sat on the ground with a fart.


    "Mother of, so good, give you ten thousand yuan, tomorrow will give me go, that''s it, withdraw..." fire leopard stood up and said to go outside.


    "Brother leopard, brother leopard, you can''t do this, you can''t..." the boss sitting on the ground quickly stopped the fire leopard, and didn''t let the fire leopard leave.


    With millions of investment in this song and dance hall, this guy is asking for 10000 yuan, which is more than robbing.


    "Go to your ma..." fire leopard one foot to throw, put this cry half dead boss to throw aside. Then he swaggered out.


    "Oh, my God, what should I do... This bloody tiger hall, this bloody fire leopard..."


    As soon as the fire leopard left, the owner of the song and dance hall sat on the ground and cried like a woman.


    At this time, several waiters of the song and dance hall came in and helped the boss to sit down on the sofa.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" Asked a young waiter.


    "Oh, it''s over. It''s all over..."


    "What''s the matter?" Several waiters looked at the boss and asked, in fact, they all know about the situation. Just now there was so much noise here. These people had heard a lot from the boss standing outside, but they just wanted to hear it from the boss, because they had to get paid before the concert hall closed down.


    "Well, you go out first, and I''ll be quiet." The boss waved to the waiters. They had no choice but to stand up and go out.


    After the waiters went out, the boss leaned on the back of the sofa and sighed. After a while, he suddenly picked up the fruit knife from the table and was about to wipe it off his neck.


    But he spent all his savings, borrowed a lot of money from his relatives and friends, and borrowed more than one million yuan from the bank. If he lost it, there would be no way to survive. But he couldn''t beat the leopard, so he wanted to die.


    "I''d better die..." the boss was about to cut down.


    "Well, why?"


    At this time, two dogs in time to push the door came in. What happened here just now, er Gou could see clearly, so he came over in a hurry.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing that Er Gou came in, the boss looked at Er Gou strangely and said something.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The key is that I can keep you alive." Two dogs said, closing the door and sitting down on the sofa.


    "You?"


    "Yes, that''s me."


    At this time, er Gou lit a cigarette and looked as if he didn''t believe the boss.


    "You, who are you and what do you do?" The boss asked in doubt.


    "I''m an ordinary businessman. Ha ha, you''d better put down the knife first. It''s weird." Two dogs smoked a cigarette and pointed to the boss''s neck.


    "Businessman, can you help me?" Although the boss still didn''t believe it, he put down the knife first.


    "How much money did you spend in the song and dance hall?" Two dogs asked directly.


    "The song and dance hall has three floors. The first floor is for song and dance, the second floor is for leisure and touch, and the third floor is for office and staff dormitory. When I bought this building, I spent more than three million yuan and five million yuan for decoration."


    After the boss finished, he said another word¡° Young man, what''s the use of asking this now? You''ve already been bought by that ruffian for 10000 yuan just now. He''s the open robber. Alas, how can I have such a miserable life? I''ve just opened it for half a year and I''m going to lose all my money. Let me die... "


    "Boss, I can buy your song and dance hall." Two dogs said it straight to the point.


    "You? Are you not afraid of tiger hall? " In this boss''s impression, no one dares to provoke any place that HUTANG likes.


    "Ha ha, why am I afraid of him? I''ll do my own business." The two dogs said nothing.


    "Young man, you, you don''t know the strength of tiger hall." The boss kindly reminded me.


    "Boss, don''t worry. As long as you sell it to me, it''s all my business. It''s none of your business." Two dogs put up two legs, make a pair of no one is afraid of appearance.


    "Well, how much will you pay?" The boss asked the most concerned questions.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you two million."


    Listen to two dogs, the boss vomited blood.


    This ER Gou is not a product of spending money indiscriminately. It''s interesting that I can give him 2 million yuan if I don''t earn money. Although the boss has been bullied, it seems that he has made a lot of ill gotten gains, so Er Gou doesn''t need to be polite. The cost price is 5 million yuan. It''s interesting that I give him 2 million yuan, which is better than 10000 yuan.


    "Er..." the boss uttered a voice helplessly, and then said: "yes, can you add some."


    "This is the highest price. You know, I''m going to take risks." Two dogs with a cigar in their mouth, look like a unscrupulous businessman, and don''t even look at the boss.


    "Well, well, I''ll sell it."


    The boss bit his teeth and agreed.


    In this way, you can always pay back the money you should pay back, and you''ve earned part of it in the past six months. In this way, you won''t lose all your money. It''s better than ten thousand yuan for the fire leopard. So the boss just hesitated a little and agreed, for fear that the two dogs would repent at any time.


    "That''s OK. If you''re ready, I''ll come to receive it tomorrow. I''ll get the house property certificate ready. I''ll pay the money and the house property certificate tomorrow."


    Since red sister and two dogs talked about the real estate certificate, two dogs always shut up is the real estate certificate. Because of that thing, this house is really its own, just like the night charm entertainment center of Hongjie. That building belongs to Hongjie.


    "All right, that''s settled." At this time, the boss of blue flame finally felt relieved. Although it seemed to be losing money, he would not commit suicide.


    "Well, I''ll go first and see you tomorrow." At this time, er Gou stood up, opened the door and went out.

 Chapter 685

    Goddamn it, two million is a big dance hall.


    After leaving the blue flame dance hall, the two dogs couldn''t even close their mouths.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    He walked to the side of the road with a cigarette in his mouth and was about to shake a taxi when suddenly Yang Yaozi called.


    "Hey, brother Yaozi, what''s the matter?"


    "Er Gou, come back quickly. It''s going to be night soon. I don''t know if HUTANG will play tricks."


    "Oh, OK, I''m just coming back. Aren''t you waiting for the bus?" Two dogs are smoking and talking. They are still happy for today''s two beautiful things.


    The first thing is to conquer Luo ziyue and ER Goushuang, and the second thing is to find a big bargain. I really thank Jiang Wu for bringing himself in, or I will have such a good chance there.


    "Er Gou, are you waiting for the bus?" Yang Yaozi asked at the other end of the phone.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, shit, where''s my car? You won''t tell me it''s lost, will you?" Yang Yaozi was startled. The red flag car hasn''t driven for two months. It hasn''t even passed the running in period.


    "Damn..." two dogs slapped themselves on the forehead.


    Son of a bitch, in order to pick up a girl, he even forgot to drive his car. This is really pathetic.


    Er Gou doesn''t drive all the time, but he forgot when he drove out.


    "Er, brother Yaozi, how can I lose it? Er, if you don''t tell me, I''ll talk about it later." Er Gou hung up the phone in a hurry and trotted to Xiangdu hotel. It''s not far from Xiangdu road here, so Er Gou ran directly.


    Damn, fortunately, the car is still parked at the gate of Xiangdu hotel. If it''s gone, Yang Yaozi will hate me.


    Seeing that the red flag car was still parked at the door, Ergou was relieved. Although the money was not a big deal, he was always upset when he lost it. So when he saw that the car was still there, Ergou walked to the side of the car and spat out his cigarette butts. When he stepped out, he naturally rolled his hair, opened the door and sat in.


    Sitting in the car, er Gou thinks about Yao Suyun again. Jiang Wu doesn''t know how to deal with Yao Suyun, so he wants to call Yao Suyun and tell her.


    "Sister Suyun, are you ok?" The second dog asked.


    At this time, er Gou was sitting in the car, with his eyes closed, leaning against the back of the sofa to call Yao Suyun. His black hair hung down on the back of the car, which made him look very handsome.


    "Me? I''m fine. I''m working. I''m busy. Can I call you later? " Yao Suyun was introducing mobile phones to customers in the store at this time, so he said so.


    Because Jiang Wu took the money away, the shop was short of working capital, so Yao Suyun couldn''t do it any more. She was planning to resell it, but her business was surprisingly good during this period, so she had confidence again.


    "Sister Suyun, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter, you say." At this time, Yao Suyun also recognized that Er Gou must have something to say, so he gave the matter in hand to Mao Fengfeng, and then he went to one side.


    "Sister Suyun, your husband is back."


    "He, he''s back?"


    "Yes, I saw him just now. I think I want to move your shop again. You have to be careful." Er Gou didn''t tell Yao Suyun about Jiang Wu''s collusion with Hu Tang. He just reminded Yao Suyun to pay attention.


    "He dares to..." after listening to ER Gou''s words, Yao Suyun yelled, which made all the customers in the shop look this way. Yao Suyun hurried to the door of the mobile phone shop.


    "Er Gou, what''s going on?" Yao Suyun went out of the door and asked.


    "Suyun elder sister, what means does your husband want to use to run your shop? In a word, you should be careful. Don''t give him the real estate certificate or you will be in trouble."


    "He, if he dares to come again, I will fight with him." Yao Suyun, such an elegant woman, can''t help getting angry.


    The GUI sun, who took all his money away last time, almost closed his shop. Now he''s better and wants to play tricks again. If he dares to come again, Yao Suyun really has the impulse to kill that guy.


    "Sister Suyun, don''t be impulsive. If you can''t cope with it, just call me." Two dogs worried that Yao Suyun really has something, so they told Yao Suyun, told her there are still their own to rely on.


    "Well, thank you, er Gou. I''m not impulsive. Don''t worry." Hearing Er Gou''s words, Yao Suyun suddenly felt warm and felt that he finally had someone to rely on.


    In the past, Jiang Wu could only ask Yao Suyun for money, but he couldn''t help himself with anything. So after listening to ER Gou''s words, Yao Suyun was very moved. He had never felt so concerned and worried. Yao Suyun''s whole heart was warm, and he almost didn''t shed tears.


    "That''s OK, sister Suyun. Close the door at night and pay attention to safety. I''m in the city now. If you have something, call me right away. Your brother, I''ll arrive every minute."


    "Chi..."


    Hearing Er Gou''s words, Yao Suyun burst out laughing¡° Er Gou, you''re still my brother, so much younger than me. You tell me that you''re my brother. It''s not worth your life if you want to laugh to death. " Yao Suyun said he was angry to death just now, but he was completely amused by Er Gou.


    "Ha ha, man is elder brother, understand, my younger sister, elder brother has something to do, don''t talk with you, remember, have something to call elder brother, goodbye."


    "Goodbye..." "Er Gou, I miss you." After saying goodbye, Yao Suyun said the following words after hearing Er Gou hang up. Think of two dogs, this is Yao Suyun wanted to say, but did not dare to say it, so wait until two dogs hung up the phone before speaking to the phone.


    Two dogs don''t know that Yao Suyun thinks of himself, so after hanging up the phone, they rush to start the car and drive to Yemei entertainment center.


    Damn, that HUTANG is really annoying. It''s better to finish it as soon as possible, or you may sneak into the entertainment center at any time. If you want to get a girl, you''ll be worried.


    By this time, it''s completely night, but the street lights in the city are very bright. Er Gou drives his car under the neon lights, and soon arrives at the night charm entertainment center.


    At this time, the night charm entertainment center is also open at night. The whole building is full of colored lights. The big colored lights of the night charm entertainment center on the top of the building are particularly eye-catching.


    Inside the entertainment center, the hall on the first floor is full of beautiful girls. These are all beauties waiting for the guests to choose. They are all in heavy makeup and plump buttocks, which makes men have a strong sense of conquest.

 Chapter 686

    "Hello, boss..."


    See two dogs come in, these beauties immediately stand up and pose for guests to pick.


    Shit, I don''t know Lao Tzu. I''m a guest.


    "Well, no, No." The second dog shook his head. He didn''t dare to look at it more, so he went into the elevator. This son of a bitch, too abundant machine, look at a few more estimated some can''t stand, at this time, the elevator just opened the door, two dogs on the head down, suddenly hit the elevator inside.


    "Oh, who?"


    As soon as the two dogs hit in, they jumped on the breast of a large beauty. Damn, they almost suffocated.


    Two dogs look up quickly.


    Not to mention, people are very beautiful, but the chest is too abundant. This is the feeling of two mountains, standing tall in front of the chest.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I didn''t see it clearly." Two dogs quickly blushed and apologized.


    "Your eyes are so small, don''t you see such a big thing?" While the beauty was talking, she also shook her chest, as if she was deliberately telling Er Gou her weight.


    "Well, this..."


    Sadly, it''s not a damn thing that people don''t know me. I''m a man who is also the boss''s wife, and I''m treated as a punk by these people.


    "What''s the matter? I want to get cheap on purpose, but I haven''t seen it yet. I''m really a daredevil." With that, the beauty walked out of the elevator with her hips wagging.


    I pull a go, two dogs stand in the elevator a Leng a Leng, fortunately the elevator closed automatically in time, and then rose, otherwise it must be the hall so many girls to see dead.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t fall into Laozi''s hands. If you fall into Laozi''s hands, you have to ask for mercy." Two dogs evil soliloquy a, in the heart just a little calm some.


    Out of the elevator, two dogs went directly to the office of red sister.


    Two dogs are about to knock on the door, red sister''s office opened¡° Er Gou, you''re back. " Red sister pulled the two dogs in, and then pasted it up to kiss the mouth of the two dogs¡° Two dogs, I want to die. " Red elder sister building two dogs touch disorderly kiss up, make two dogs suddenly panting.


    "Red elder sister, you, how do you know I''m at the door, ah..." Er Gou also began to work, but he didn''t forget the question just now, so he lifted up red elder sister''s skirt and gasped to ask.


    "Monitoring, I can see the corridor here, so I know, oh..." Xue Hong''s skirt was lifted by Er Gou, and immediately began to cry.


    "Come on, let two dogs have a good pain." At this time, the two dogs took up the fart drum of red sister and walked towards her big desk.


    ¡­¡­


    "Er Gou, tell me how much you love Hong Jie."


    The red elder sister''s face is suffused with the blush soft, in two dog''s Mao, is asking this woman likes to ask the words.


    At this time, the two dogs have been lying on the sofa, red sister climbed in the heart of the two dogs, looking up at the two dogs eyes. After more than an hour''s exciting movement just now, red sister has no strength at all.


    After hearing what she said, er Gou looked down at her, then spat out a mouthful of smoke and began to speak.


    "Well, I love you so much. How can I make this clear? I love you so much anyway."


    At this time, two dogs with cigarettes in their mouths and one hand with red sister''s thin waist are talking casually. Anyway, women like to listen to what they say.


    "Well, I love you so much, too." Red sister crawls in two dog''s paw, small hand reaches into two dog''s chest inside slowly crawls.


    "Sister Hong, er Gou is hungry and hasn''t had dinner yet."


    Grandma''s, as soon as I entered the door, I was caught in a fire by red sister. I was already hungry. Now I''m even more hungry.


    "Hee hee, you''re starving." Red sister playfully patted Er Gou''s chest and stood up from the man''s body. Then she arranged the hood and skirt in front of Er Gou. Finally, she picked up her shorts and stood in front of Er Gou.


    Son of a bitch, the two dogs are furious.


    "Er Gou, look. You see, your skirt is wrinkled." After she put on her shorts, she pulled out her skirt, which covered her hips. The skirt was so big that it made her angry.


    "Puchi..."


    Two dogs'' nosebleed gushed out.


    "Well, red sister, come and sit down." Two dogs patted their own big fade said.


    "I''ll get you something to eat." Red sister didn''t pay any attention to ER Gou, but she laughed a little and then twisted the round big fart drum to open the door and went out.


    It''s really burning. Knowing that I can''t stand it, I deliberately wriggled around in front of Lao Tzu. If I wasn''t hungry, I would have to hold her again.


    Two dogs staring at red sister left, just turned over.


    Although Hongjie has been her own woman for a long time, once there is such a charming scenery, er Gou still can''t put it down, especially when standing in front of her and twisting, the taste is absolutely wonderful.


    After a short time, red sister brought three bowls of vegetables and two bottles of beer. Red sister knew that Er Gou was lazy, so she brought the food to the office directly.


    "Two dogs, come to eat, a big bowl of beef, a big bowl of pig''s feet, and a native chicken. How about red sister treating you well enough?" Red sister set things and pulled two dogs past.


    "Shit, it''s all meat."


    Two dogs took a look, although they all like to eat, but the three bowls to eat do not know how much meat to grow. Recently, er Gou plans to control his food. It seems that he has more meat on his body. He''s really worried about growing into a fat man. At that time, so many women will not strangle me. I don''t know if it''s true that meat is pinched so much.


    "It''s OK. It''s better to be fat. It feels good to pinch it." Said red sister.


    Shit, sure enough, women think that way.


    "Well, this, red sister, eat with two dogs." Although the two dogs were afraid of being pinched, they could not resist the attraction of food, so they sat down on the sofa beside the tea table.


    Niang, such a high-end tea table, was abruptly taken as a dining table by two dogs.


    "Er Gou, I''ve eaten it. Red sister can watch you eat it." Red sister sat down beside Er Gou.


    "That can''t, how also have to accompany your man to eat two, come on, be good." "The second dog floor," said red sister.


    "No, they have gained a lot of weight."


    "Ha ha, it''s good to be fat, it''s soft enough..."


    Er Gou also likes the Fengji type. He says it as soon as he rushes.


    As if she didn''t know her, she stared at Er Gou for a long time, as if she suddenly made up her mind.


    "OK, I''ll eat and drink with you. Today, I''ll spend my life with a gentleman." Red sister said very solemn and stirring, as if to let her eat more will be as serious as life.

 Chapter 687

    As a matter of fact, the two dogs just said that. In fact, they like Fengji and the backbone.


    However, what she said just now directly stimulated her, so she decided to give up her body. As long as Er Gou liked it, even if she was fat enough to eat 200 Jin, she would not regret it.


    "Come, er Gou, I''ll have a drink with you." Red sister wants to do something famous. While no one bothers her today, red sister wants to do something happy.


    Although Hongjie has been with ER Gou for a long time, she has never been able to play freely together like today, so today Hongjie is a little relaxed.


    "Ha ha, good. It''s boring." The second dog picked up the full beer. At this time, the beer was very pure in the glass. The second dog raised his glass and touched the glass in Hongjie''s hand. Then he drank it dry. The beer ran down his throat and into his stomach. The cool taste made people feel exciting and comfortable.


    It''s still spring, but it''s great to drink beer.


    "Well, it''s cool enough. It depends on your red sister." Xue Hong also drank up the wine in the glass in one gulp.


    Xue Hong was originally a powerful thug in the gang, and gentleness came after she met Er Gou, so once she got up, she would be quite happy.


    "Not bad. Sure enough, my red sister is a heroine."


    "Ha ha, you don''t know, you red elder sister. I think that when a person hit hundreds of little ruffians without blinking, hundreds of men couldn''t help you red elder sister and me." After a glass of wine, red sister began to mention that Yong had come, and her words had some flowing flavor.


    "Cough..."


    Two dogs hear red sister''s words immediately cough up, a mouthful of beef just eat in the mouth, almost choked to death.


    "Red sister, it''s clear that a hundred men can''t beat you in a fight. Don''t talk nonsense. It''s easy to be misunderstood if you don''t make it clear." Two dogs secretly for red sister just words wiped a sweat, this woman ah, really talk disorderly.


    "Ha ha, er Gou, you think too much, your elder sister, I''m not a mess, a pure big girl, ha ha." Red sister understood the meaning of the two dogs, quickly took the hand of the two dogs, and leaned on the shoulder of the two dogs, embarrassed to say.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s almost the same, but it''s OK to burn a little when you''re with your men. You can use fists and knives to deal with other men, you know?" Two dogs poured a mouthful of wine, the other hand building red sister''s shoulder.


    "Well, sister Hong is your woman. You can do whatever you say." Xue Hong is as happy as a little woman and leans on ER Gou''s side. XinLiMei dies.


    At this time, two dogs were drinking and eating meat while they were building red sister''s body, and red sister also accompanied two dogs to drink a few cups.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Two dogs just eat almost, want to play with red sister, the door rang.


    "Who is it?" Two dogs yelled at the door.


    "You, who are you? I''m looking for red sister. Is she there?" A woman''s voice came from the door. I felt familiar, but I didn''t think of it for a moment.


    Hearing this sound, red sister stood up from Er Gou''s body.


    "Mona, I''m here. You come in." Red sister opened the door lock with the remote control key and then said to the door.


    "Zhi..."


    The door was pushed open and Mona came in.


    Shit.


    Two dogs want to curse the impulse.


    Mother, this Mengna is the woman who bumped into her Rushan in the elevator. It''s really her grandmother''s fault. She said that I deliberately ate her tofu, which is big enough, but I didn''t eat it on purpose. It''s obviously wrong for me.


    When she found that there were two dogs in the room, Mona was obviously surprised.


    "Oh, let me introduce you." Red sister found two dogs and Mona are a look of surprise, immediately said up.


    "Well, red sister, who is he?" Mengna is embarrassed to death at this time. The man who can be alone in the office with Hongjie, even if she doesn''t know what''s going on. Red sister has always been in the room with a man, but just now it seems that the door is closed and locked. Who else can this man be besides her beloved.


    "Mona, this is my man. He will be the boss of the entertainment center in the future."


    "Er, Lao, boss..." Mona was embarrassed to death. His face turned red and pigmented.


    "Er Gou, this is my confidant Meng Na. She is also very good at Kung Fu. More than ten men can''t get close to her." Red elder sister points to Meng Na and says to two dogs.


    "Oh, Hello, Mona." Two dogs nodded to Mona.


    Wipe, no wonder so rude, it turned out to be a female hitter, but also red sister''s confidant.


    "What''s the matter, Mona?" After the introduction, red sister is generous in front of Meng Na, sitting beside Er Gou and asking about Meng Na.


    "Oh, sister Hong, there are some people out there who are not quite right. I think there may be trouble tonight." Mona''s face was still a little red at this time, but when it came to business, she immediately regained her composure.


    Although Mona is a female thug, and her style is rude, in fact, this woman has never had a boyfriend, an authentic original product. So when she thought of the unexpected meeting with ER Gou just now, Meng Na''s heart was still a little restless, but it was important, so Meng Na used her internal power to suppress the abnormal movement in her heart.


    "What''s wrong?" Asked red sister.


    "Sister Hong, there are many new ladies here today. I don''t know why so many people suddenly come here. I''m worried about what the hell is going on in HUTANG."


    "How many more?"


    "Ten or twenty."


    "So many, so many. Do those ladies have their mother''s belt?"


    "Yes, it was brought by the fat woman. She said she had just brought it from other places, but I didn''t look like it. There was less charm in the eyes of those young ladies, but more coldness."


    "OK, I see. Send someone to watch. Don''t make any trouble." Hongjie believes in Mengna''s judgment very much. For so many years, Hongjie and Mengna are just like sisters. Therefore, Hongjie can be trusted to worry about Mengna.


    "Yes, I went out." With that, she looked at the two dogs again. Then she turned to open the door and went out. Then she pulled the door gently.


    "Red elder sister, since doubt those women, simply call them to go." After Meng Na goes out, two dogs talk with red sister.


    "Er Gou, it''s not so simple. Our entertainment center still has to operate to make money. When a lady comes here to sit on the stage, those men will spend freely here. You want to bring down the business. Besides, the mother sang who brought them is called Feipo. She has more hands than these women. In Jiahe City, most of the ladies are controlled by her, It''s going to be a lot of trouble to offend her. "

 Chapter 688

    Er Gou is a little depressed¡° What should we do? Let her fool around? "


    "That''s not true. I guess the fat woman is also covered. As long as those women''s actions are caught by us, I believe the fat woman will not take care of this matter anymore, because after all, she will continue to eat."


    "Oh, that''s fine. I''ll come and have a look later."


    "Well, it''s on the third floor of the bath and touch center. There are also seats in the bar and disco dance hall on the second floor. It''s good for you to walk around in the past and get familiar with our entertainment center. It''s also convenient for management in the future." Red elder sister Lou wears the neck of two dogs to say.


    At this time, at the front desk of the bath center on the third floor, Mona and her two younger brothers are wandering around.


    "You two, go to the ballroom and bar on the second floor." Mona said to the two boys.


    "Yes, sister Meng." The two valets immediately went to the second floor, while Mona just sat on a sofa at the front desk, staring at the newcomers who came in and out today.


    "How''s it going?" At this time, two dogs came around.


    "Er, boss..." seeing two dogs coming to her, Mona stood up quickly.


    "Sit down, don''t look out. We are all from our own family." Two dogs let Mona sit down, and then they sat down on one side.


    "Boss, there must be something wrong with those new ladies. You see, they don''t tease men like other ladies. They only know how to sit there and watch their fingernails. This action is very similar to the action of a killer. They don''t show any coquettishness at all."


    Mona looked over there and said to the two dogs.


    Two dogs also took a look at the direction Meng Na said. Sure enough, they found that four or five of the more than ten young ladies over there were looking at their hands, as if they were indifferent to the business coming in from outside. It seemed that Meng Na was not wrong. There was something wrong with these women, but it was not sure whether they were killers.


    "Mona, show me around." At this time, er Gou stood up and thought it would be useless to stay here all the time. Maybe he would find out the situation.


    "Boss, that..." Mona quietly pointed to several women over there.


    "It''s OK. I can''t make waves." At this time, er Gou lowered his head, took out a cigarette and lit it.


    "Oh, good." When Mona saw that Er Gou was so confident, she stood up.


    Mona is definitely a woman of the best quality. Although she has plenty of meat, she doesn''t seem to have too much. It''s just that the big place is very big, and the sleek place is also beautiful.


    After Mona got up, the two dogs took a look and quickly turned to the other side. As soon as they got to know each other, it''s better not to be so colorful to scare others.


    "Boss, where are we going?"


    "What do you think is the easiest place to have an accident?" Two dogs asked.


    "It should be bars and discos, where people are more chaotic." Said Mona, looking at the two dogs.


    At this time, Meng Na was still a little embarrassed when she looked at Er Gou. After all, she said that about Er Gou when she was downstairs. Although Er Gou didn''t talk about that, Meng Na always felt very uncomfortable. After a look at Er Gou, her face turned a little red.


    "What do you think is the least likely place to have an accident?" Two dogs stare at Mona''s chest and ask. He doesn''t look at his face, but at his chest.


    Er Gou wanted to keep his eyes straight, but he didn''t resist the attraction in the end.


    "The most, the least prone to accidents, it should be the guest room, where the guests go to rest." Mona Mao didn''t mind being seen, said with a big chest.


    "Well, you''re right. Let''s ask the housekeeping department to go around."


    "Ah?" Mona doesn''t understand¡° Boss, why go to the safest place? "


    "Ha ha, just follow me."


    Two dogs said and walked directly toward the elevator.


    Feng Mei and contact more, two dogs are now more and more smart up. Er Gou thinks that the enemy will definitely choose the most easily overlooked place on his side. Then what is the most easily overlooked place?


    It must be that the safest place is often the easiest to be ignored, so Er Gou goes the opposite way and runs to the place that Mona thinks is the safest.


    See two dogs into the elevator, also some don''t understand Mona or immediately followed in.


    After all, er Gou is the boss designated by Hongjie. Since Er Gou is going to take Meng Na to have a look, Meng Na has to follow her even if she doesn''t understand.


    When she got to the elevator, Mona kept her head down and didn''t dare to look at Er Gou. At this time, er Gou stood on the side of Mona and took the opportunity to enjoy it.


    "What''s the matter, Mona?" Seeing that Mona kept bowing her head and didn''t dare to speak, the second dog asked.


    "Well, that, that two dog boss, was downstairs just now. Don''t be angry about what I said." Mengna finally summoned up the courage, red face looked at two dogs said.


    "Oh, I forgot that. Don''t worry about it. It''s OK, ha ha." Two dogs smile for a while, and think of the taste of hitting Mona''s chest at that time.


    It''s too big. I almost lost my breath. Shit.


    At the housekeeping department, two dogs and Mona come out.


    "Boss, what are you looking at here? There is no one in the corridor."


    In addition to lighting, there is nothing else in the corridor. The floor of the corridor in the housekeeping department is covered with high-grade red carpet. At this time, Mona stands at the elevator exit and looks at the corridor with folded hands and asks.


    "Mona, is our housekeeping department always so cold?" Er Gou is also stunned. There are so many guests in the night charm entertainment center. How come no one comes up to have a fight or something like that.


    "Yes, what''s the matter today? No one came to the guest room for consumption." Hearing two dogs ask, Mona feels something is wrong.


    "Boss, something''s wrong. There, look there. The room service didn''t see it." Mona points to the service counter in the housekeeping department at the end of the corridor, where no one is seen.


    "Mona, you stay here. If it''s not right, you''ll be transferred right away."


    Two dogs quickly said a toward the front cat waist rushed up. Damn, it''s not right.


    The speed of Er Gou was very fast. In less than a second, he rushed to the service desk at the end of the corridor. This speed made Meng Na, who was also an expert, almost drop her eyes.


    The boss is really a master. He is not only excellent in martial arts, but also excellent in brain. If the boss hadn''t told him to bring him up to have a look, maybe something big would happen here tonight.


    Two dogs rushed to the service desk and found the situation. The waitress was tied into rice dumplings, with a cloth in her mouth and a piece of adhesive tape.

 Chapter 689

    Two dogs squat down and tear open the adhesive tape on the waiter''s mouth, then pull out the rag inside her mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs in a hurry to support the waiter asked.


    "You, who are you?"


    Seeing two dogs, the woman sat on the ground in horror and stepped back. Because this is inside the service desk, so Mona didn''t know what happened here at this time.


    "I''m the new bodyguard from the entertainment center. Tell me what''s wrong." Two dogs had to say so, otherwise the woman was too scared to cooperate.


    "Are you a bodyguard?"


    "Yes." The two dogs nodded their heads, and then said anxiously¡° Don''t ask so many questions. Tell me what''s going on here? "


    "Bad guys, there are a lot of bad guys here." At this time, the waiter said it.


    "Are all the bad guys women?"


    "Yes, they are all the ladies from our entertainment center. How do you know?" The waiter looked at two dogs and asked.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that the waitress asked more questions, mainly because Er Gou was a stranger, so she worried that Er Gou was also a bad person.


    "Don''t ask me how I know, just tell me where they went?" Two dogs are almost anxious to death, did not expect that this woman also wipe so much leisure.


    "She, they''ve arrested all the guests here." Although the waitress was worried that Er Gou was a bad person, she had to say it, because Er Gou''s eyes were fierce at this time. It seemed that if she didn''t say it again, she would beat someone up.


    "Caught? Where did you get it? " On hearing this, the two dogs asked in a hurry.


    "It''s in the first three suites." The waiter trembled and pointed to the guest room in front of him.


    "Do you know what they want to do when they arrest people?"


    "No, I don''t know. I really don''t know. They didn''t come out after they went in." The waiter was so scared that he collapsed on the ground and became soft. He was shaking from his skirt.


    "Damn, I told you I''m from our entertainment center. Why are you so scared?" Two dogs depressed said a, and then toward the front of the three rooms quietly slip past.


    Two dogs squat at the door and wave to Mengna. Mengna immediately comes over and squats at the door like two dogs.


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    "Mona, those women are really coming to play tricks. You should immediately inform our own people to catch those women, and we should deal with them." Two dogs pointed inside the room.


    "Good."


    Mona agreed, immediately stepped back to one side, called the people below, and then returned to ER Gou''s side.


    "Mona, there are enemies in these three rooms. I rush into the room to kill people. You stay at the door. If there are enemies in those two rooms, you will kill them, understand?"


    "I understand." After Mona agreed, she took out a spring knife from her leather skirt, and the tip of the knife popped out immediately. The light of the knife was cold, and it seemed that it had been stained with a lot of bloody knives.


    "Wipe, kill a woman. It''s my first time." Two dogs murmured a, took out a small treasure knife, seems to have used a small treasure knife explosion that small wild green chrysanthemum things to forget, also dare to say the first time to kill a woman.


    "Chi..." directly with a small treasure knife to cut open the door lock, two dogs quickly flash in.


    "Huhu..."


    As soon as Er Gou was exposed, two knives came.


    One of my girls, two women in miniskirts, holding a machete, cut off the head of Er Gou''s body. It seems that they had been prepared for a long time. When they found Er Gou''s head exposed, they directly cut it off.


    "Grandma''s, looking for death..." two dogs on the spot a roll to hide in the past, ugly is ugly, but not hurt to avoid the two women''s killing move.


    "Put down the knife and don''t cut any more, or I will be angry." Two dogs still can''t do it. They point at the two women with a knife.


    At this time, the guys in the room who were trapped by the shoelaces whimpered. Their mouths were filled with their own stink, and they couldn''t shout out. When they saw someone coming to save them, they were all frozen.


    Er Gou has no time to save the customers who go whoring for the time being. All the people who come here to open rooms should be the ones who bring women to play. Therefore, er Gou doesn''t bother to pay attention to those guys, but some women with untidy clothes are also tied up. Er Gou looks at those women and it''s really heartbreaking to be tied up like that.


    The two women really wanted to laugh, but they didn''t laugh. It''s silly to ask them to put down the knife with such a small fruit knife.


    "Hey, your mother gave you a little heart, now that you come in, you will squat down automatically, so as to save your aunts and grandmothers One of the women pointed to two dogs and said.


    Son of a bitch, I think I''m a whore too. I have to make it clear. We don''t have to carry this black pot.


    "Hey, I came in to kill people." Two dogs would rather kill than whore.


    "Just you? Just your little crayon knife? " That super grandmother''s woman straightened her chest, pointed to two dogs and roared.


    "Damn it, let you know." Er Gou doesn''t want to delay his time. There are two other rooms waiting for him to save.


    Two dogs finish saying words, directly toward those two dress of quite dew of woman rushed past.


    This time, er Gou used his unique skill, which is one of his three most powerful moves, that is, the dragon claw hand. This move two dogs usually don''t use much, because they didn''t meet the right opponent. In the past, they usually used to lift Yin leg and hammer hand. Today, this opportunity, dragon claw hand can finally be used.


    "Ah..." the two women called at the same time¡° I hate it... "


    "Kuang Dang, Kuang Dang."


    The speed of the two dogs is very fast. The two women''s knives fall to the ground at once. The wave in front of them is grabbed by the dragon claw hand of the two dogs. The two women are occupied by one, and they are almost turned into Luffa by the two dogs.


    "Bang..."


    As soon as the two dogs let go, the two balls bounced back and made a pleasant bouncing sound.


    Niang''s really fierce, unexpectedly still have rebound strength, according to reason, ordinary person oneself such a claw go down, don''t break also should rotten, her Niang''s these two women unexpectedly also instantly recovered.


    "Withdraw." Seeing that the situation was not right, one woman yelled and wanted to run out to report the news. The other woman also rushed to open the door.


    At this time, er Gou couldn''t let them escape any more. He stood in front of the door alone. The two women ran too fast. One of them ran into ER Gou''s body before he had time to brake. When Er Gou took advantage of the situation, the two women were caught.

 Chapter 690

    "Ha ha, look where you''re going."


    The second dog caught the two women and immediately took off her silk. As soon as the silk was peeled off, the woman''s round and snow-white legs were exposed. The second dog swallowed his saliva and knew that this was not the right time to make a mistake, so the second dog just looked at Mei Tuo for a moment, and immediately grabbed the silk and twisted it into a band to tie the woman''s feet firmly.


    "Ah, somebody..."


    Mother of, two women were tied up, actually dare to shout, two dogs is a pull off these two women''s shorts into their mouth.


    "Damn, let''s see if you still shout." Two dogs clapped their hands and looked at the two bound women.


    "Oh, no..." the woman struggled and reached out to pull the shorts in her mouth, which was too smelly.


    "Damn, still moving?"


    Two dogs helpless, had to use a killer, two hands at the same time into the woman''s clothes inside, a pull, the mask to get out.


    "Yaya''s fierce, see if you can move."


    The two dogs tied the two women''s hands behind their backs.


    At this time, the two women were completely finished. Their hands and feet were tied up by socks and hoods, their mouths were tightly stuffed by shorts, and the two women were picked up by two dogs and thrown into the corner.


    At this time, two dogs went to untie a beauty who was caught by the two female enemies.


    "You, go untie the others, and look after these two bad women." Two dogs said to the beautiful woman.


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry, hero." Women''s eyes are full of adoring light, almost stars.


    Shit. Two dogs in the heart scolded a, however, after another look at the two were taken off only outside the clothes of the woman.


    Damn, it''s good if I didn''t kill you. Why do you look at me with such a resentful look.


    Two dogs murmured in the heart, opened the door and went out.


    "Boss, are you done?" Seeing two dogs coming out, Mona asked quickly.


    "The people in those two rooms didn''t come out, did they?"


    "No, I don''t think so."


    "Damn, the sound insulation is good." Two dog ruffians scolded the same. Make Mona don''t know how to pick up two dog''s words, so had to smile of low head. Mona didn''t expect such a master to be such a rascal.


    "Mona, keep watching. I''m in." Two dogs finish saying, directly pushed open the second door with internal force.


    Motherfucker, anyway, if you sneak in, you''ll be attacked, so Er Gou will just open the door and go in. It''s very good. At least you can go to the corner to hide and see the situation before you go in.


    "Bang..."


    After the door was pushed open, two dogs hid outside and didn''t rush in immediately.


    "Who?" There was a cry from a woman inside.


    "Your grandfather." Two dogs took a small advantage of hiding outside.


    "If you want to die, you can take advantage of my aunt." Inside the woman angry, directly rushed toward the door, chest wave sharp ups and downs.


    I didn''t expect that all these women were so talented. Er Gou wanted to hide and give her a nail, but when he saw the magnificent appearance of the waves, he couldn''t do it again.


    "Shua..."


    There was a sound of the knife breaking through the air. When the two dogs saw clearly, a knife had gone into the woman''s chest.


    "Boss Er Gou, what are you doing? It''s dangerous." Mona said a word of resentment.


    It turned out that the knife was thrown out by the woman Meng Na. Meng Na''s own things were very big, so she couldn''t see that others were bigger than her. She cut the opponent''s ball directly with one knife.


    The two dogs couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat. Unexpectedly, women are more cruel than men.


    "Look at the door." Two dogs yelled and rushed in directly.


    "Hum..."


    As soon as I got in, a machete broke into the air, and the woman in it also threw the machete on her hand. She wanted to give it back.


    "Bang..."


    Er Gou''s reaction was quite fast. He was ready to be attacked. So when he heard the sound of Dao Feng, he directly kicked him.


    Now Er Gou''s Feng dance lightness skill has a certain degree of heat. With a slight jump, his right foot will accurately point to the back of the flying chopper.


    "Hum..."


    Knife was kicked out of a whine, a turn to fly back.


    "Puchi..."


    The machete pierced the woman who threw the knife.


    Shit, I don''t want to kill a woman, but it''s hard to control the knife flying back. The knife I threw killed herself, which is retribution.


    The woman fell to the ground, blood gurgling from the mouth of the big mouth inside out, the mouth is also out of a lot of blood, eyes open, unwilling to collapse.


    "Damn, it''s a pity." Two dogs looked at the dead woman who couldn''t die any more, shook his head and turned to untie a beautiful woman''s rope.


    Two dogs generally only save one, the others let the people to save.


    "Go and untie them."


    "Thank you, hero." That female is to wear chin again, very adoration of looking at two dogs straight nod.


    The two dogs turned around naturally and enjoyed the feeling of being called a hero.


    "Er Gou, I''ll go in here at last."


    Seeing two dogs come out, Mona wants to try her hand. I haven''t started this evening. Mona feels that her hand bones are itching. Although she killed one with a flying knife just now, how can she beat people with her fists? She likes to beat people with her meat fists.


    "OK, no problem." Two dogs agreed without hesitation.


    Ha ha, silly girl, this is the last room. Why do you have to go in alone? Is it meaningful to guard outside.


    So in this room, er Gou is going to go in with Meng Na, so Er Gou agreed to let Meng Na in without any worry.


    In fact, at this time, er Gou''s unintentional decision was very wise, because the danger in this room was much more than that in the other two rooms combined. If Meng Na was killed alone, she would die.


    "You watch, I''m in."


    Mona said to the two dogs and kicked the door open.


    "Bang dang..."


    Meng Na is very fierce. Before the door is fully opened, people have already rushed in, and the small knife on her hand is dancing.


    Damn, this girl is really savage. We must have a good try some other day.


    Two dogs stand behind to watch this woman twist the solid fart drum to rush in, can''t help but secretly shake his head.


    Mona asked me to guard. What are you doing here? The female killers in the other two rooms have been controlled. The last room will be guarded outside.

 Chapter 691

    Two dogs stood at the door, just stopped for a while, then lit a cigarette, took a puff, then went in with a straight chest.


    Walking into the room, the scene inside was unbelievable.


    "Don''t move the dog on Tuesday. One more step will kill your woman." As soon as the second dog appeared, the fire leopard inside roared.


    "Damn, why are you here?"


    The two dogs were so surprised that they even dropped their cigarettes on the ground. They wanted to keep a cool appearance, but the scene in front of them was too unexpected.


    Even if she rushes in, she can''t do the female killer in the room, but as soon as she comes in, she can lift her hand to solve the problem. But I didn''t expect that it would be such a result.


    At this time, munna has been caught by the fire leopard''s hair. A sharp chopper is on munna''s neck. The blade has penetrated into the meat, and the bright red blood is slowly seeping out.


    Mona''s eyes are full of anger, originally thought there were only two women, but did not expect how the fire leopard mixed in, accidentally caught by the fire leopard. Mona is not the opponent of the fire leopard, the whole hair is caught by the fire leopard.


    "Er Gou, be honest. Drop the knife on your hand. I know your knife is powerful. After you drop it, lean against the wall." The fire leopard''s machete was on Meng Na''s neck, threatening the two dogs.


    "Boss Er Gou, don''t listen to him. Kill this beast. Help Meng Na kill him. Ah ah..." Meng Na gritted her teeth angrily.


    "You girl, you want to die." When the fire leopard heard Mona''s words, her angry eyes were inflamed, and her hair grabbing hand used a little more strength. She raised her head and saw the ceiling.


    Mengna''s tears almost came down, but Mengna is also a thug. She has seen the world with Hongjie for so many years, so even if she is in pain, she can''t bear to hum her voice.


    "Fire leopard, I don''t care what you want to do, now you must let Mona go, or you will die." At this time, er Gou woke up from the initial shock and pointed to the burning leopard with a knife in his hand.


    "Damn, when I''m scared, I can''t beat you, but now this woman is in my hand, what can you do? I, you come and bite me, ha ha..." the fire leopard is very crazy, grabs Meng Na''s head and shakes around. At this time, the other two female killers of tiger hall also stand around the fire leopard, He was holding his hand and staring at two dogs.


    Two dogs are sure to kill three people here soon, but they are a little afraid to do it, because Mona''s neck is not made of iron. If the fire leopard makes an effort at the last moment of death, Mona''s neck will be broken.


    Yes, er Gou can cure, but it''s just medical treatment. If a person is killed, even a miracle doctor can''t cure him. So Er Gou was also very worried. He didn''t dare to rush in for a while.


    "Boss, kill, kill..." Mona was unable to move, but she was not afraid of death at all. She bit her teeth and called Er Gou to do it quickly.


    "Damn, I want you to shout again..."


    When the fire leopard heard this, he was afraid that the two dogs would really start, so he took a roll of paper and put it directly into Mengna''s mouth, and Mengna''s cheek was bulging.


    "No..." Mona still struggled against it, but the fire leopard was too tight. Although Mona was a thug, there was no way.


    "Fire leopard, don''t mess with him..." Er Gou points at the fire leopard with a knife, for fear that this guy will hurt Mona.


    "Wipe..." the fire leopard scolded the two dogs.


    If you put it in peacetime, who dares to wipe Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu must chop him, but today, you still can''t be impulsive.


    "You two, take them up." At this time, the fire leopard and the two female killers of the tiger Hall said.


    "Yes." The two women agreed, turned to the back window, opened the window and started shaking their hands downward.


    Damn, it turns out that these guys want to control the housekeeping department, which is not very high on this floor, and then get some people through the window to come in, and then they can attack the entertainment center of the night charm.


    This plan is really poisonous. Fortunately, it was run into by two dogs. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At this time, er Gou also understood what was going on. It seems that the fire leopard just crawled in from the window. Mother, it''s time to do it. Otherwise, it''s really hard to solve today''s problem.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Take advantage of the fire leopard to look back at the situation of less than a second, two dogs iron nail quickly throw out.


    "Ah..."


    "Jingle..."


    The fire leopard cried out in pain, and his machete fell to the ground.


    The iron nail of Er Gou is now striking with some superb feeling. When a nail is struck, the five fingers of the fire leopard holding the machete are all pierced by the iron nail. The iron nail does not pass completely, but stays on the fingers after being pierced.


    Ten fingers linked to one''s heart, the painful fire leopard sat on the floor and wanted to beat the floor. He didn''t dare to touch it, and he didn''t dare to touch it, so he stretched out his claws and watched the claws bleed.


    "Shua, Shua..." there were two sounds of iron nails, and the rusty iron nails flew straight into the eyes of the fire leopard.


    "Ah..." fire leopard opened the boss''s eyes directly burst open. The fire leopard fell down, roaring and rolling on the ground.


    Although the nail was sent out in a sequence, for others, it seemed that the two actions were made at the same time. Even without seeing clearly, they found that the fire leopard''s eyes burst, his fingers were pierced, and he was rolling on the ground howling.


    The speed of two dogs has reached the extreme. Saving people must be fast. All enemies who threaten themselves with women must be treated with iron and blood.


    "Mona..."


    At the same time, the body of the two dogs also swept past and pulled Mona to her side.


    "Boss..."


    Mona''s tears are coming out at this time. Just now, Mengna had made up her mind to die. Unexpectedly, she was rescued by Er Gou. At this time, Mengna''s eyes were full of Er Gou, and she just regarded Er Gou as the God in her heart.


    Two dogs don''t have so much time to take care of so much at this time. After saving Mona, two dogs rush to the two female killers in the window.


    "Cha, cha..."


    The second dog rushed over and cut directly.


    Er Gou is a person who doesn''t like to kill women, but he just doesn''t like it, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t kill women.

 Chapter 692

    The situation just now has angered Er Gou. At this critical moment, er Gou didn''t think so much about it. He rushed to kill him directly.


    If you don''t hurt the killers at this time, in case the two women tip off to the people below, the scheming method you just thought of will be in vain, so Er Gou dealt with the two women decisively.


    Er Gou''s knife is accurate. It goes directly into the back of the heart. When the knife is pulled out, there is no trace of blood. The speed is very fast.


    "Er..."


    The two female killers fell down before they had time to respond, and then blood arrows shot out of their chest. Their hands and feet shook like the killed chickens, and then they died with eyes bulging.


    "Mona, kill the fire leopard..."


    Kill those two women, two dogs immediately back up.


    But two dogs seem to say it''s too late, because at this time the head of the fire leopard has been cut off by Mona.


    Mom was so forced that she pulled her hair just now, so Mona rushed to step on the head of the fire leopard after the second dog jumped forward and pressed it with a knife.


    Click. His head rolled to the ground.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    This kind of action, the people who have been scared to be dazed just now are shocked to shout. There are six men and four women in this room controlled by the fire leopard. They seem to be dirty guys playing with two girls.


    "Well, Mona, you''re very hard at it." Two dogs can not help but also said a word.


    "Grandma, this guy has never been dead. Let him die this time. Grab my mother''s hair. You can catch it this time." With these words, Mona threw the leopard''s head on the ground and rolled to the corner.


    "You, hurry up. Whoever tells you today will be killed."


    Time is pressing. Er Gou drives people out immediately. It''s a burden for these idle people to stay here, so Er Gou plans to deal with it first.


    "Boss, let them go, I''m afraid..." Mona stopped the man who was going to run out. Mona was worried that these people would tell about their killing.


    "Mona, let them go, who dares to spit out a word, I will make his family extinct." Two dogs gave six people a hard look.


    "Boss, boss, we, we dare not... Yes, you saved us, even if we were killed, we would not tell..." hearing this, six people knelt down together for fear of being killed.


    "Roll..." two dogs roared.


    "Er..." when six people heard this word, they immediately got up, opened the door and ran out.


    "Boss, this..." Mona looked at Er Gou uneasily.


    "Mona, don''t worry. I don''t think they dare to tell. These people are ordinary people. Don''t kill them."


    Er Gou never killed ordinary people, so even if he took some risks, he let them go.


    "Well." Mona nodded. From this point of view, Mona also knows that Er Gou is a kind and good man.


    "Meng Na, those people below will come up soon. Let''s get ready, mother. Come up and fight one by one, Hei hei." Two dogs finish saying sinister smile.


    Two dogs just so fast deal with the two women, is not to disturb the bottom is climbing up the guy, let them into the net more comfortable ah.


    "Boss, you are so cunning." Mona smiles.


    "Damn, how can you say that to the boss?" Two dogs smile and touch their nose, then sit on Simmons and take out the phone.


    Two dogs call red sister.


    "Sister Hong, how are the female killers in HUTANG dealing with them?"


    "Er Gou, we''ve dealt with everything. Now all the people are allowed in and out. What''s the matter with you there?" Red sister said.


    "I''ve cleaned it up here, but a better play is coming." Two dogs have a bad smile on their face.


    "Er Gou, do you want to help?"


    "No, you and Yang Yaozi take people to guard the door. I think they want to cooperate with each other. From now on, you should ambush downstairs and wait for them to attack. Those who climb the windows behind should leave them alone and let them come up."


    "All right, I''ll listen to you." Red sister agreed.


    Hang up the phone, two dog heart very at ease.


    "Mona, go to that room over there and bring me those two female killers who have been captured alive."


    "Two of them alive?"


    "That''s right. It''s tied up by silk and bra. It''s in the first room." Two dogs lit a cigarette while talking.


    "You''re such a flow..."


    Mona blushed and looked at the two dogs. Then she twisted the fart drum and went out.


    Shit, why don''t you finish? My second dog is Liu. What''s the matter? ha-ha.


    Looking at Mona twisting the fart drum to go out, two dogs have some feelings again. This woman is really good. When she has time, she must have a good time.


    After Mona left, the second dog stood up and looked out the window. He found that the people had begun to climb up. He laughed and lit a cigarette.


    "Cough..."


    Two dogs smoked too much and choked on the smoke. Son of a bitch, I can''t smoke while laughing. I almost choked to death.


    "Boss, I''ve brought someone. How can I do it?" Mona came with two bound women.


    "Wow, just like a garbage bag?" Two dogs looked at the woman who was dragged on the ground with blood, and looked at Mona with some regret.


    "Cut." Mona took a look at the woman on the ground and said, "these people can''t be killed too much. It''s enough fun to drag on like this."


    "Oh, well, that''s OK. How about the guests? You won''t kill them, will you?"


    Seeing Mona so fierce, er Gou began to worry about the guests.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''m not a murderer. Since you said to let those people go, I can''t kill them. I''ve let them all go." Said Mona.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Two dogs nodded and said, "Mona, these two women untie me."


    "Untie it. If you report to the people below, your plan will be over."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Let me show you a little hand." Two dogs walked past.


    "Girls, does it hurt?" Two dogs squatted down and patted the fart drum of two female killers, then suddenly took out his hand and pointed to the female acupoints.


    These two women won''t move.


    "You see, that''s the end." Two dogs clapped their hands and stood up.


    "Boss, you''re really good at acupoints?" Mona looks at two dogs in shock.

 Chapter 693

    "Ha ha, it''s a little funny. Now you can relax and untie it."


    "Mm-hmm, OK, I''ll untie it right away." Mona agreed and began to untie the silk thread and the bra on the two women''s bodies. The two women were free, but still could not move.


    "Boss, it''s done. How?"


    "Just help them to stand at the window. Make sure they don''t fall down." He said.


    "What are you doing by the window? It''s not for the people below to see." Mona looked at the two dogs in bewilderment.


    "Ha ha, I want the people below to see it. When they see these two women, they will stand by the window and chat, so they can come up boldly." Two dogs mouth holding a cigarette, looking at Mona''s big round chest said, feel there should be very elastic, very soft, very white.


    "Oh, I used these two women to catch fish. Ha ha, I learned a trick from my boss, ha ha."


    At this time, Mona smiles. Her big and round eyes are so cute that she can''t see that she is a cruel female thug.


    "Hey, hey, don''t give me a high hat. I don''t want to boast." Two dogs at this time, Han Han''s appearance can''t help but show, stretched out his fingers to pick his scalp.


    Mona didn''t make a sound, but pursed her lips and stole vegetables. She took the two female killers who had been punctured to the side of the window, and gave them a good look, which made them look like they were chatting and talking from the outside.


    "All right, it''s done." Mona patted her white hand.


    "Mona, let''s not rush to do it. We must wait for the enemy to come in before we do it. One comes in and knocks out the other. We''ll drag them all into the toilet and hide them."


    "I understand." Mona agreed.


    At this time, er Gou stood by the window and peeped down. It wasn''t long before some healthy guys jumped up.


    "Mona, here they are. They are not far away one by one. We''ll do it a little faster later."


    "I understand." Mona agreed.


    At this time, two dogs and Mona hid behind the curtain.


    The first master appeared. He was dressed in black clothes and trousers. He looked hazy in the night. However, er Gou''s eyes were quite good. He could see that this guy''s Kung Fu was unusual.


    "Hey, what are you doing standing at the window? Aren''t you afraid to be found? You are stupid to death." The man in black scolded the two women at the window, and jumped in.


    As soon as the man in black landed, Ergou and Mona rushed out almost at the same time. As soon as the man in black stood firm, there was no time to react, so he was hit by Ergou''s fierce hammer hand. Now Ergou''s hammer hand has been trained to perfection, which is more powerful than the real iron hammer. He fell down all of a sudden, and the guy fainted without shouting.


    But even if he could shout, his mouth was covered by Er Gou in time.


    Mona''s action is also fast. When the guy just fainted and didn''t lie down, Mona already dragged the guy''s leg into the bathroom like a dead dog, and then pulled the door up.


    After that, Ergou and Mona hide behind the curtain.


    The whole operation took less than ten seconds to complete, and the speed was quite fast.


    Two dogs and Mona hid behind the curtain for less than ten seconds, and the second man in black stepped in.


    Two dogs and Mona rush out to solve the problem at the same time.


    A total of 12 people jumped into the back window, all of them fell into the trap of Er Gou without exception. The whole bathroom was full. Fortunately, the bathroom was big enough, otherwise it would not have been able to squeeze so many people.


    "Boss, it''s all done. Ha ha, you''re really good." At this time, Meng Na has changed her voice and called Er Gou to be the boss. After today''s event, Meng Na is convinced that Er Gou is the boss in Meng Na''s heart, no matter in terms of brain or Kung Fu.


    "You''re good, too." The two dog ruffians scraped Mona''s face with their fingers, which made her blush.


    "Old, old, what''s next?" Asked Mona, pretending to be all right.


    "Next, we''ll wait for the people below to be cheated, and then rush inside. Don''t they want to cooperate with each other? Now we''ve cleaned up all the people inside them, and those people outside are still in the dark. They''ll rush in. Then we''ll give him a killing. Ha ha, it''s estimated that the tiger hall will be almost there by the time."


    "Yes, boss, you''re absolutely right. You''re too damn smart." With that, Mona was rude again.


    Hearing this, er Gou was sweating. Son of a bitch, is this praising me or scolding me.


    He said that he was smart, which made the two dogs think of Feng Mei again. Feng Mei helped to make her smart. Alas, there has been no news about that girl recently. I don''t know what happened to her? Do you really have to wait until you break through the five fold before you can see Fengmei again?


    Two dogs don''t know. Ever since she understood that two dogs were destined to be the predestined one, Fengmei didn''t want to appear again. She thought about these things in the space of the ancient coins every day, and almost died of shame. In her heart, Fengmei also tried to comfort herself, and comfort herself not to be jealous because there are too many women in two dogs.


    "Well, what do you think?" Found that two dogs start to stay, Mona stretched out her hand in front of two dogs to shake.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. That, that immediately called red sister to send someone up to tie up more than ten people in the toilet. Let''s go down and help." Two dogs finish saying and go on their own, leaving Meng Na a Leng a Leng.


    The change of the two dogs is too fast. Just now, it''s good. Why does it suddenly seem to be a little cold? And it''s not the style of this man to leave alone without looking back. How can he leave such a beautiful person with the surname, and then leave alone? It''s not right.


    Mengna was puzzled, because she didn''t know that Er Gou had just thought of Feng Mei and the little woman who had been haunting her all the time.


    Two dogs into the elevator directly down to the first floor hall.


    "How''s it going, boss?" Seeing the two dogs coming down, Yang Yaozi immediately came up.


    "Brother Yaozi, put people in ambush. Those rabbits will come soon."


    "Don''t worry, it''s all ambush inside. As long as those people dare to come in, they don''t want to run out." At this point, Yang Yaozi leaned up to ER Gou''s ear and said, "he also arranged a few shooters. If he couldn''t do it, he broke his mother''s heart."

 Chapter 694

    Hearing what Yang Yaozi said, er Gou was startled.


    This is Grandma''s. fortunately, I came down. This is the city, and the night charm entertainment center is Hongjie''s territory. Once the gun is fired, it will be his own side. No matter how Mayor Wang protects his own side, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    "Brother Yaozi, you are confused. This is not our mountain. This is the city. Once a gun is fired, the police will be in trouble."


    "Well, what shall we do?"


    "No, please let me know. You can''t shoot inside the entertainment center, otherwise it will be very troublesome."


    "Well, I''ll let you know right away." Yang Yaozi ran in behind, and it was estimated that the submachine gun guys were hiding inside.


    When Yang Yaozi left, Ergou took out his mobile phone and called Hongjie down.


    "Red elder sister, transfer a team of people and horses. You lead the team yourself and go to ambush outside. As long as the enemy comes in, we''ll shut the door and beat the dog. Let me and Yang Yaozi do the work inside. You take Meng Na to ambush outside." Er Gou wants to solve most of the HUTANG''s forces in the first World War. After all, he has been oppressed by HUTANG for so long. It''s time to fight back.


    "Well, good." Red sister agreed to go to action immediately.


    At this time, the two dogs took out a cigarette in their mouth, lit a fire and took a deep breath. Every time to the critical moment, two dogs habitually lit cigarettes.


    It seems that there will be another big war tonight. I don''t know if Wang Jinsong will fight in person. If Wang Jinsong doesn''t fight in person, it will be a big victory. But if Wang Jinsong does, it will be unpredictable, because Er Gou has never played against Wang Jinsong. I don''t know how powerful Wang Jinsong is.


    However, I have a big advantage. The enemy knows that the people in the entertainment center have been solved, and the fire leopard has also been killed. The fire leopard is a trump card of HUTANG. The boy is dead, and it is estimated that it will be a big blow to HUTANG.


    Hongjie, a big hitter of HUTANG, is from her own side, and the general Huo leopard is dead. Now there is only the black ox, who is afraid of being beaten by herself. It is estimated that the person outside should be the black ox leading the team.


    Er Gou lights his cigarette and walks into a private room behind him. At this time, Yang Yaozi also follows.


    After entering the box, er Gou put up his legs and said with a cigarette in his mouth, "brother Yaozi, sit down first. Don''t worry. As long as those boys dare to come, they will die."


    "Ha ha, that''s right." Yang Yaozi sat down with a big smile.


    "Brother Yaozi, when the fight starts, you will take people to deal with the minions of the tiger hall. I think those minions are much more than our brothers. We should pay more attention to strategies and don''t rush and fight." Two dogs look at Yang Yaozi uneasily.


    Although there are two less masters in HUTANG, those younger brothers will certainly not be less. After all, HUTANG is the most powerful gang in Jiahe City, controlling the whole gang power in Jiahe City, so the number of people will certainly be very large.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''m not a vegetarian." Although Yang Yaozi already had the concern of women, he was still very excited once the war came. He had not felt like a rush of blood for a long time. Today, he could finally kill the enemy with blood boiling.


    "Bang when..." there was a loud noise outside, and the big glass door was smashed by the iron hammer.


    When Er Gou and Yang Yaozi were talking, there was a lot of noise outside.


    "Here they are. Go out and have a look." Two dogs immediately stood up and went out.


    "Goddamn it, call out that whore." Heiniu stood at the door with a big iron hammer in his hand. The glass door had been smashed to pieces. Behind Heiniu stood a group of black men and horses. As expected, there were a lot of people. It was estimated that there were about 1000 people.


    "Heiniu, your courage has gone up." Two dogs stand out, followed by Yang Yaozi. At this time, Yang Yaozi carried the lengthened Mitsubishi thorn on his shoulder.


    "Two, two dogs, I''m not afraid of you this time. You, don''t scare me." Heiniu is very big, standing at the door like a black iron tower.


    "Yes, we''re going to kill you this time." At this time, Li Chao, who was hiding behind the black bull, squeezed out, looking like a ghost who was not afraid of everything.


    Two dogs see this guy is angry, because he and tiger hall feud is caused by this boy, so two dogs want to start from this guy, this time never let him.


    Seeing that black bull and Li Chao are so arrogant this time, the two dogs know that Wang Jinsong must have come, but they don''t know where the old man is hiding at this time.


    "Black bull, what do you want?" Two dogs with a cigarette asked a, right foot is also very ruffian of a force of bounce.


    "Well, you, if you hand over that woman, we''ll be done. Today, I''ll let you go first." Heiniu doesn''t have a brain. He says something so brainless. He knows the relationship between Xue Hong and ER Gou, and he wants Er Gou to hand over his woman. He''s a big brainless guy.


    "Hahaha... Black iron tower, who do you think I am? You say I will hand over people when I hand them over?" Two dogs said.


    At this time, those people upstairs who are entertaining have already known what happened below and run down together. Seeing these ordinary people who were too scared to move in a corner, er Gou wanted to let them go first.


    "Heiniu, look at those people. Let them go first, and let''s have a good fight." Two dogs asked the black ox.


    "No, absolutely not..." before Heiniu spoke, Li Chao jumped out again¡° Let them go. Who knows if you have your own people running away? No, absolutely not. " Li Chao is a smart man.


    "Damn it, Laozi are not as mean as you are." Two dogs scolded.


    Li Chao''s head turned green when he was scolded at this time. He immediately said to Heiniu, "brother Heiniu, you can''t forgive me for killing him." Li Chao said.


    "Shit..."


    Heard this two dogs scolded.


    "Shua, Shua..." the two dogs were angry and directly hit the iron nail at Li Chao. The iron nail flew directly to Li Chao''s eyes and throat.


    Two dogs are dead this time. If you don''t kill a guy who even ordinary people want to kill, it will be a disaster. Therefore, er Gou didn''t leave any affection and directly wanted the life of Li Chao.

 Chapter 695

    "Boom..." a burst of applause came.


    "Ding Ding Dang..." the iron nails that the two dogs beat out were all swept out, bumped into the wall, and the sparks were pouring out.


    "Ha ha ha..." a wild laugh came out.


    "Tuesday dog, I''ve heard a lot about it. You''re just like this, ha ha ha..."


    Wang Jinsong had a big cigar in his mouth. He came in roaring from the outside and landed three meters in front of Er Gou.


    "Are you wang Jinsong?" Two dogs stood motionless in front of each other, but their clothes fluttered toward the back with Wang Jinsong''s sudden appearance. Yang Yaozi, who was standing behind him, could hardly stand.


    "You have eyes." Wang Jinsong put his hands in front of his chest and looked at Er Gou with gloomy eyes.


    "Ha ha, old man, you are not dead yet."


    "Ha ha ha, let you down, I''m still tough." With these words, Wang Jinsong suddenly became fierce¡° Tuesday dog, I don''t want to kill you today. You hand over the traitor of HUTANG to me, otherwise, hum, you will be broken to pieces. "


    Wang Jinsong is very confident about today''s action, because he also arranged the fire leopard to ambush with people. When the time comes, the entertainment center will completely become the industry of HUTANG, and Xue Hong has only one way to be killed.


    "Wang Jinsong, hehe, it''s so easy for you to think. Even if you don''t come to Laozi, Laozi will come to you sooner or later. I''ll finish with you today." Two dogs promised to avenge Jiang Hong. Wang Jinsong is one of the killers who killed Jiang Hong''s parents.


    "Let''s end it. I have nothing to end with you. It''s enough that our HUTANG didn''t trouble you." Wang Jinsong wants to go out. What revenge does Er Gou have for him.


    "Wang Jinsong, do you remember Jiang Haichao? The patriotic businessman whose family was ruined by you. " Two dogs don''t want to waste time, just say it out, so that this ghost thing can die clearly.


    "River tide? He, who is he? " At this time, Wang Jinsong was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that the thing in the past was finally found. He just didn''t know it would be this Tuesday.


    "It''s my father-in-law. Do you understand?" Two dogs spit out cigarette butts, and then trample out.


    "Hahaha, it turns out that Jiang Haichao''s daughter didn''t find it. I didn''t expect to hook you up. Hahaha, that''s good, that''s good. Let''s finish it." Wang Jinsong did not deny that because he was sure of winning.


    In fact, the courtyard of HUTANG is the courtyard of Jianghong''s family at the beginning, but there were not so many houses at the beginning. At the beginning, there was only one villa in it. Since Wang Jinsong occupied it, he gradually built other villas and houses.


    "Wang Jinsong, I''ll fight with you alone and others will fight. What do you think?"


    The battle between the masters must be very aggressive. Er Gou worried that the war would spread to other people, and that the chaotic war would destroy the entertainment center, so he put forward it.


    "Ha ha ha... Will Wang Jinsong be afraid of you? It''s such a big joke. Take your challenge and tell me how to choose one by one. "


    Wang Jinsong is eager to hear Er Gou''s words, because once Er Gou and he go alone, Xue Hong will be the only master left here. When the tiger hall comes, they will attack inside and outside together. In addition, black ox and fire leopard will attack Xue Hong together, which will surely be the success.


    Wang Jinsong didn''t know that all the people he was ambushing in the night charm entertainment center had been wiped out, so he had been doing his own calculations.


    Hearing Wang Jinsong''s promise, er Gou came to Yang Yaozi''s ear and said it softly.


    "Brother Yaozi, after the fight starts, you must remember to chop the boy behind the black ox to death. The boy''s name is Li Chao. The bad guy is going to die."


    "I understand. I promise to finish the task." Yang Yaozi nodded and aimed his eyes at Li Chao. At this time, Yang Yaozi had already regarded the boy as the ghost of Mitsubishi.


    "Brother Yaozi, when the war starts, red sister will deal with Heiniu. As long as you kill that boy Li Chao at one stroke and then rush to kill those minions, tiger hall will be defeated at that time."


    "OK, boss, don''t worry."


    "Yes, yes." Two dogs nodded.


    At this time, Ergou is more at ease. As long as he can successfully lead the old man away, he is sure to win the battle here. Hongjie, the first fighter, should have no problem with Heiniu. Then Mengna and Yang Yaozi lead people to kill the minions. It''s a one-sided battle.


    Now the only thing is whether he can beat Wang Jinsong, but no matter what, he must lead him away, otherwise he is not sure to win this battle. As long as you distract Wang Jinsong, even if you can''t beat him at that time, you are sure to run for your life with your own flying skill of Feng dance.


    "Why, what are you thinking? Let''s go." Seeing two dogs and Yang Yaozi mumbling, Wang Jinsong thought that two dogs were afraid, so he urged them again.


    Wang Jinsong was very smart, but he didn''t realize that the group of experts who were ambushing in the entertainment center had been eliminated. What''s more, he didn''t expect that even the fire leopard had become a dead man at this time.


    "Well, let''s go to the suburbs. We''ll save the police because we''re too busy." Two dogs find a reason to lead Wang Jinsong away.


    "Good idea, go to Yunxia mountain. It''s very suitable to kill you, ha ha..." Wang Jinsong went out laughing, and then started to run towards Yunxia mountain in the west of the city.


    Shit, the old man''s lightness skill is not bad.


    See Wang Jinsong speed is very fast in the night, two dogs smile and immediately followed up.


    To tell you the truth, although Wang Jinsong''s lightness skill is good, it is still one grade lower than Laozi''s.


    Two dogs only used 70% of their lightness skills to follow Wang Jinsong steadily, keeping a distance of 10 meters. They let Wang Jinsong speed up or slow down. Two dogs always follow him from far to near. Wang Jinsong, who leads the way, is also shocked by such a good lightness skill.


    I didn''t expect that this Tuesday dog''s young Kung Fu was so good, but fortunately it was only good at lightness, so Wang Jinsong was not particularly worried.


    In addition, Wang Jinsong still has a backhand. Even if he can''t beat two dogs, it doesn''t matter at all. Because Wang Jinsong also calls for a secret expert to help, so Wang Jinsong is very sure to kill two dogs this evening to avoid future trouble.

 Chapter 696

    At Yunxia mountain, Wang Jinsong stopped by a reservoir.


    This hillside reservoir is really a good place for killing people and fighting. There is no one in the dark around. There are lots of thatch beside the reservoir. No one will show up.


    "Ha ha ha, enough courage..."


    Wang Jinsong looked back and saw that Er Gou was following him, so he laughed wildly.


    "Cut the crap. I have to go home and go to bed early after I kill you, old man. Let''s do it."


    As soon as Er Gou arrived, he immediately took out his pocket knife. The knife was even sharper in the moonlight, but it was too small.


    "Yes, it''s a good knife, but it''s poor." Wang Jinsong heard from HUTANG''s subordinates that Er Gou''s knife was very powerful, so when he saw this little treasure knife, he began to talk about it.


    "Wipe, poor little one, but it can kill you."


    As soon as Er Gou''s words were finished, he immediately started to use Feng dance lightness skill and left for Wang Jinsong.


    "Shuasha..." the man was still in the middle of the road, and the iron nail had been knocked out.


    Under the moonlight, the iron nails flew toward Wang Jinsong, like locusts, covering his whole body.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Wang Jinsong yelled, his body suddenly sank, his hands wide open and pushed out in front of him.


    "Huhu..."


    Palm wind harsh toward the iron nail swept past.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    None of the nails were left. The iron nails were swept clean and all of them plunged into the mud.


    Son of a bitch, this old guy is really not so powerful. He threw so many nails, but he didn''t have any left. All of them were swept away by him.


    Just as Wang Jinsong swept away the iron nail, the two dogs had already swept over. The knife in his hand cut Wang Jinsong''s throat directly.


    "When..."


    Wang Jinsong''s weapon suddenly appeared in his hand. It was a pair of big round hammers.


    The round hammer is as big as a basketball. Xiaobao''s knife just cuts a ditch on the hammer, but doesn''t cut the hammer directly.


    It seems that the material of the hammer is not ordinary. Lao Tzu''s knife is invincible. I didn''t expect to meet my opponent today.


    "Boy, the sword is really sharp." After stepping back, Wang Jinsong looked at the knife mark left on the round hammer and said.


    "Change too, did not expect you to hide a pair of such a big hammer up." Two dogs some shocked say, don''t understand such a big pair of round hammer, this Wang Jinsong is how to bring up.


    Ergou has never touched anything like a storage ring, so I don''t know how the pair of round hammers suddenly appeared in Wang Jinsong''s hands. In fact, the black ring on the index finger of Wang Jinsong''s left hand is a storage ring. After so many years on the road, Wang Jinsong actually got such a storage ring.


    "Cut the crap and take your life." Wang Jinsong suddenly jumped up and flew to the second dog. Two round hammers dancing in their hands swept over the head of the second dog.


    This hammer is quite powerful. Once it is swept, it is estimated that the head will be broken.


    Two dogs know the strength of this hand, quickly back a, and then quickly soared up, both legs are kicked out.


    What Er Gou kicked out was the unique skill of pulling Yin leg, but this time, instead of pulling Yin, he directly kicked towards the round hammer.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    One foot kicks a hammer, which makes people feel dizzy. The internal force on the hammer and the internal force on ER Gou''s feet suddenly collide. Er Gou''s body is hit by the shock wave and falls back, like a leaf.


    However, Wang Jinsong was not much better. A pair of hammers were almost kicked out of his hands. However, it was because he couldn''t grasp the hammers that the shock wave reached his chest.


    "Wow..."


    A mouthful of dirty blood came out of Wang Jinsong''s mouth, and then his tall body sat on the grass floor with a fart, and the round hammer hit the grass nearby with a bang.


    "Mother''s..." Wang Jinsong scolded and wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    I didn''t expect that Er Gou was young, and his internal power was so good that Wang Jinsong vomited blood.


    However, Wang Jinsong was relieved to see that Er Gou was thrown out. I was rushed back by internal force just now. It''s estimated that the two dogs also suffered a big loss.


    "Wipe..." in the grass twenty meters away, two dogs also scolded.


    Grandma, this old thing almost broke my fart drum.


    Two dogs sitting on the ground at this time feel the heart straight angry, as if there is a share of anger to rush out, but fortunately, there is no vomiting blood.


    Two dogs suddenly stand up, want to win quickly, while Wang Jinsong has not come to the opportunity to rush up and give him a kick.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as Er Gou got up, he sat down again.


    Ma''s, it seems that her chest is getting hotter and hotter. Grandma''s, it''s like being roasted by fire.


    I didn''t feel seriously injured. What''s the matter? After being flushed by internal force just now, the aura of my own elixir field was pounding wildly, as if it was going to come out of the elixir field. It made my whole body hot as if it was going to melt.


    "No, I don''t think I''m possessed."


    The second dog was startled. How could Tamar drop his chain at this critical moment? He was really forced to die.


    At this time, Wang Jinsong had already stood up and was looking at Er Gou. When he found that Er Gou had not yet stood up, Wang Jinsong''s mouth showed a smile.


    Son of a bitch, that boy must have been hit hard, otherwise how can''t he get up.


    Wang Jinsong felt that this was the best chance. He suddenly jumped up in the air and flew towards Er Gou half a meter away from the grass. He raised his round hammer over his head and made a good strike.


    If this hammer goes down, you have to kill that boy.


    Wang Jinsong''s speed is very fast. In less than a second, he has reached the top of Er Gou''s head. Two super large iron hammers smashed down Er Gou''s skull.


    "Tuesday dog, today is your death, ha ha ha..." Wang Jinsong''s body fell with the hammer, opened his mouth and laughed wildly.


    At this time, er Gou had found that the iron hammer was smashed down, and his eyes were very big. He was so anxious that he was about to explode. However, he suffered from his own internal force and even moved his fingers to death.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, and two dogs were hit on the head.


    "Bang..."


    Golden Dragon flash, two dogs inside the palm of the little golden dragon for the first time, suddenly Biao out.


    At the most dangerous moment when the iron hammer is 0.001 mm away from the skull of two dogs, the golden dragon is awakened and rushes out with a roar.

 Chapter 697

    "Wow..."


    The golden color was shining, and the iron hammer flew out.


    Son of a bitch, er Gou can move at this time. I don''t know why he was so hot that he was dying, but he was finally saved by Golden Dragon.


    At this time two dogs can move, but the body is still extremely hot.


    Two dogs can''t care so much, because this is the best time to kill Wang Jinsong. Two dogs resist the impact of internal force in their heart, and suddenly jump to Wang Jinsong.


    Wang Jinsong was shocked by the sudden appearance of the Golden Dragon shadow. Although the Dragon shadow just appeared and disappeared, Wang Jinsong sat down in shock.


    "Damn it, I''ll kill you." Two dogs jump past fiercely, small treasure knife very fast put on Wang Jinsong''s neck.


    "To tell you the truth, which Oriental ghost did you collude with to kill Jiang Haichao, you big traitor." Er Gou''s knife aimed at Wang Jinsong''s throat and asked, because he promised to help her find out her parents'' enemies and avenge her.


    "Kill it, you can''t ask." Wang Jinsong is also the leader of a big gang, so he is also the one who is not afraid of death.


    Two dogs angry, the knife cut into the half inside, will cut through the throat and blood vessels.


    "Ah, I, I said..." at the end of his life, Wang Jinsong was still afraid. Another reason was that Wang Jinsong didn''t want to keep secret any more, because now that he had bitten the dog with the little Oriental ghost dog, he also planned to abandon his promise to keep secret.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s the Noda family." Wang Jinsong said painfully.


    "Fart, it''s the Noda family. How can you fight by yourself?" Two dogs think this guy is pure fart, tiger hall and Noda family fought two wars last time, this matter seems to be a little unreasonable.


    "I didn''t say anything. It''s true..." at this time, Wang Jinsong was kneeling on the ground. Two dogs grabbed this guy''s wrist and carried it behind him. In one hand, they held a small treasure knife to Wang Jinsong''s throat. The blood had already flowed out, and the grass was as black as dog''s blood.


    "Make it clear." Two dogs roared at the traitor and his enemy.


    "That Noda family is too bullying. They said they would deal with Jiang Haichao together. Then he owned half of his property. I didn''t expect that Tama, the little Oriental ghost, didn''t mean what he said. I only got the yard and a villa. The little Oriental ghost not only got a yard and a villa, but also took over all the business of Jiang Haichao, Even today''s Noda automobile company is also the former trading company of Jiang Haichao. The Noda family didn''t give me any money. "


    At this time, Wang Jinsong also said that he was very angry and said all the previous things.


    "Is the villa where Ichiro Noda lives now the same as Jiang Haichao''s?" At the same time, the knife in his hand moved again, and the throat cut in a little, which made Wang Jinsong''s head sweat. Although he had all his martial arts, he didn''t dare to move.


    "Yes, I didn''t lie to you. The daughter of Jiang Haichao must remember that her family lived there at that time. If you ask her to come and have a look, you will know that I didn''t talk nonsense."


    Wang Jinsong wanted to prove that he didn''t cheat Er Gou. He was afraid that Er Gou would kill him. He also wanted to let Er Gou relax and have a chance to kill Er Gou.


    Seeing that Ergou believed it, Wang Jinsong continued: "in the past, I was afraid of their Noda family. Now my HUTANG has strength, so I have to revenge on the little toyoku. When they are searched by the police, I want to grab some weapons and so on. Since they are not benevolent, don''t blame me for my injustice."


    "Damn, it''s a dog biting a dog. Why didn''t it kill you?"


    "Hum, boy Noda is not my opponent at all. If it wasn''t for Ichiro Noda''s dark hidden master, I would have killed him long ago."


    Hearing this, er Gou''s vigilance relaxed a little. He thought that although this guy was an enemy, he had a fight with the Oriental ghost. Although he bit the dog for the sake of uneven distribution of stolen goods, he had also beaten the Oriental ghost. Therefore, er Gou''s heart softened and he wanted to spare Wang Jinsong''s life.


    Just when Er Gou hesitated to let Wang Jinsong go, he suddenly felt more intense in his heart. His heart was beating wildly, as if he was about to be burned.


    "Well." The two dogs trembled and struggled for a while. The sweat beads on their face fell down. They were all upset. Their head seemed to explode.


    When he found out that there was something wrong with the two dogs, Wang Jinsong pushed them away fiercely, and then rolled them away.


    "Ah..." at this time, er Gou couldn''t stand it. He cried and knelt down.


    "Damn, I was seriously injured, ha ha ha..." at this time, Wang Jinsong carefully walked over to ER Gou, raised his palm, and wanted to take advantage of Er Gou''s unconsciousness to kill Er Gou.


    "Wow..."


    The golden dragon appears again and rushes directly to Wang Jinsong''s chest.


    "Puchi..."


    Wang Jinsong vomited blood and fell back.


    At this time, er Gou stood up again in spite of the pain and unbearable heat.


    Son of a bitch, this old traitor can''t spare him. Just now, he was confused and almost made a big mistake. Such a traitor would only kill more good people if he stayed in the world, so Er Gou rushed up with a small knife. We must take advantage of the moment when we can act to quickly get the result of the old Wang Bazi.


    "Elder martial brother, help me..."


    Wang Jinsong suddenly yelled, because he had suffered a serious internal injury. If he didn''t ask elder martial brother to come out, he would die.


    "Jinsong, I''m not afraid. I''m here..."


    A black dress suddenly appeared and stood in front of Wang Jinsong. He slapped the two dogs who were rushing up.


    "Boom..."


    The body of two dogs was photographed and floated out quickly.


    Two dog''s body is still in the air, the blood has spit out several big mouthfuls, the air is like a bloody rain.


    "Putong..."


    Two dogs'' bodies were directly patted out and landed in the middle of the reservoir tens of meters away, and they went down.


    "Hum, good death..."


    See two dogs fall into the reservoir in the distance and sink down, black shadow said, then turned to Wang Jinsong and said.


    "Jinsong, you can get up. The boy must have fed the fish."


    "Thank you for your help." Wang Jinsong sat up with his chest in his hands.

 Chapter 698

    This shadow is no one else. It''s Wu Yuesong of Qingcheng school. It turns out that Wang Jinsong''s Kung Fu is to learn the Kung Fu of Qingcheng school.


    Wu Yuesong didn''t want to join the gang, but when his younger martial brother Wang Jinsong said it was about Er Gou, Wu Yuesong came right away.


    Wang Jinsong gritted his teeth when he heard the name of the dog on Tuesday, because he was badly hurt by the second dog last time, and now the man''s things under him are still swollen. Last time, not only the women who were arranged by the second dog almost died, but also contracted Sao disease. The man''s things have always been red and swollen, and there is a tendency to rot.


    Last time, Wu Yuesong was hurt by those women and almost killed by them. Moreover, his kung fu had deteriorated a lot and he also contracted that kind of disease. So Wu Yuesong was waiting for the chance to revenge Er Gou.


    As soon as he heard that it was Er Gou, Wu Yuesong agreed to Wang Jinsong''s request and decisively intervened in the affairs of the gang. Moreover, Wang Jinsong was also his younger martial brother. He paid homage to a lot of money of Qingcheng sect every year, so Wang Jinsong came to revenge under the banner of helping his younger martial brother.


    "Elder martial brother, why didn''t you do it just now? I''m dead." Wang Jinsong covers the bleeding area on his neck.


    "I just did it? If you don''t want to die, it''s useless. You''ll be forced by him all of a sudden. Do you dare to move? You want to be cut off by him. "


    "Oh, that''s right. Thank you for saving my life."


    "It''s no use being better?" Seeing that Wang Jinsong had bandaged the wound, Wu Yuesong put on a look of elder martial brother and asked.


    "Much better." Wang Jinsong stood up at this time.


    "That''s OK. Hurry down to the reservoir and bring up the boy''s body. Elder martial brother is old and afraid of the cold water." Wu Yuesong said.


    "Elder martial brother, let the boy feed the fish. Why do you bring it up?"


    "You just go, what nonsense."


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Wang Jinsong had no choice but to head for the reservoir. Heart scold to death, mother, afraid of cold is pure nonsense, so high Kung Fu will be afraid of cold? It''s just to coax ghosts. It''s clear that they don''t want to kill people.


    Although Wang Jinsong knows that Wu Yuesong is asking him to do something that ordinary people don''t want to do, he still has no way, but he doesn''t understand why Wu Yuesong asked him to pick up the body.


    At this time, Wu Yuesong thought about the ancient coin hanging on ER Gou''s neck. He had to get it. He had plenty of aura. If he got it, he could make up for the loss of being broken by a woman.


    Wang Jinsong didn''t feel aura, because he was an outside disciple. Although he had excellent martial arts, he didn''t learn the cultivation of aura in his family. So he didn''t know that Er Gou had such a good treasure in his body.


    "Elder martial brother, I, I''m going down. Just wait for me." Walking to the edge of the reservoir, Wang Jinsong turned back and said flatteringly.


    "Putong..."


    Wang Jinsong plunges into the water. Even if he doesn''t want to do the job of picking up the corpse, he has to do it.


    Two dogs were slapped away and fell into the reservoir.


    Son of a bitch, if it wasn''t for my headache, you could beat me, even if it was a sudden attack, you couldn''t beat me to spit so much blood.


    With a "poop" sound, the two dogs fell into the water.


    Son of a bitch, beat me in the water. Shit, I have to take revenge one day.


    Er Gou was beaten and vomited blood and fell into the water. Suddenly, he felt that the burning heat in his heart was weakened. The ancient money hanging in his heart was madly sending out aura, mixed with the aura of the Golden Dragon in his palm, and connected with the internal force in Er Gou''s Dantian.


    "Boom..."


    Er Gou''s skull made a loud noise. Although it was under the water, the sound could still be heard.


    "Er Gou, you''re going to break through the fifth weight. Please meditate under the water." Feng Mei, who hadn''t appeared for a long time, came out.


    At this time, Fengmei also felt that the Phoenix blade, which was transformed from the phoenix feather hanging on her waist, was shaking slightly, and her aura was booming. Therefore, Fengmei knew that the two dogs must have something big. As soon as she ran out, she felt that the two dogs were breaking through the most critical moment.


    "Damn, it''s about to break through. Damn, I''m going to die every time. This time, I''m going to kill my father." Heard Feng Mei''s words, two dogs complained, and then immediately meditated under the reservoir.


    "Kaka..."


    "Kaka..."


    Two dogs feel aura break through their skulls and rush towards their bodies.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, a big water column rose above the head, which was more powerful than the Dragon King''s spray.


    "Hua la..." the Golden Dragon shadow suddenly appeared and rose from the water of the reservoir.


    Then, a colorful Phoenix rushes to the Phoenix sister, and the Phoenix blade hanging on her waist also soars into the sky. The Golden Dragon shadow and the colorful Phoenix spin in the air, chasing happily


    "Ah... What, what... Elder martial brother, help, help me..." just after diving into the water, Wang Jinsong found the scene of dragon and Phoenix chasing, and the Dragon seemed to have the tendency to rush down and bite him, so he was scared to death.


    "Jinsong, withdraw quickly..."


    At this time, Wang Jinsong did not dare to go up. He stood on the bank and yelled.


    Wang Jinsong had seen this scene before, but that one was much more powerful than this one. That time, Ouyang invincible, his master, was seriously injured, and it was better to hide in Qingcheng sect for decades.


    In that war, the general of the Longfeng family was killed, but Ouyang Wudi, Wu Jinsong''s master, was also badly hit by the dragon flying and the Phoenix dancing, and the other weaker siegers directly vomited blood and died.


    But fortunately, the Dragon general had been poisoned. Otherwise, I didn''t know what would happen.


    Thinking of the war, Wu Yuesong was afraid. Seeing this situation again, Wu Yuesong understood it completely. He knew that this Tuesday dog must have got the original biography of general long.


    At this time, although the dragon and phoenix dance was still very weak, Wu Jinsong still did not dare to test his edge, so he quickly called Wang Jinsong to retreat. In this case, Wu Yuesong had to go back to report his master Ouyang invincible.


    At this time, two dogs and Fengmei can''t control Jinlong and Caifeng, so although the dragon and Fengfei dance soar into the air, they won''t attack the enemy, but they just hover in the air, emitting golden and colorful light.


    At this time, Wang Jinsong was so scared that his urine came out. He rowed in the reservoir. Although he was in the water, the smell of urine was still very strong.


    This guy is trained by women. It''s really extraordinary.


    "Bang..."


    Two dogs, like a dragon, suddenly rose from the water.


    The five breakthroughs were completed and rushed out.

 Chapter 699

    Ma''s, that Wang Jinsong is in the water. He really wants to die.


    Two dogs saw Wang Jinsong at a glance. At this time, the dog''s eyes became sharper.


    After discovering Wang Jinsong, the two dogs roared and soared to this side.


    "Dog, go to hell..."


    The two dogs yelled and chopped off Wang Jinsong''s back neck.


    "Cha...".


    Wang Jinsong''s big skull was cut down decisively.


    The blood gushed out from the broken neck, which changed the color of the water in the reservoir. At this time, Wang Jinsong''s body was still rowing to death. He didn''t stop until a second later. He was lying on the water, had a few strokes, and then he was dead.


    "Tuesday dog, you, you kill my younger martial brother, I''ll fight with you."


    At this time, Wu Yuesong found that Er Gou didn''t know how to control Jin long. The dragon and Feng just disappeared after two circles in the air, so Wang Jinsong was bold again. He thought that killing Er Gou at the moment when he was just injured would save trouble in the future, so Wang Jinsong directly stepped on the water and rushed to ER Gou.


    Compared with Wang Jinsong, Wu Yuesong''s Kung Fu is much more powerful. His lightness skill is enough to support him to slide across the water.


    "Damn, it''s you old dog."


    Just now, two dogs had already been slapped by one hand before they could see him clearly. So at this time, when they saw that Wu Yuesong had hurt himself, they didn''t quite understand. They didn''t understand how Wu Yuesong got mixed up with Wang Jinsong. Just now they heard Wu Yuesong say that he killed his younger martial brother. It''s hard to say that these two guys are brothers?


    Two dogs don''t understand, but it''s too late to think so much. Seeing that Wu Yuesong has floated over, two dogs impolitely use their whole body skills to clap Wu Yuesong.


    Damn, I just upgraded. I''m looking for someone to try my power. It''s you. Let''s see how much more powerful the fifth weight is than the fourth weight.


    Seeing that Wu Yuesong came over, er Gou used all his strength and clapped it with one hand.


    "Boom..."


    Wu Yuesong raised his hand and touched it.


    "Poop Tong", Wu Yuesong was directly hit by the two dogs'' powerful skills and plunged into the water.


    "Hualalala..."


    In an instant, the waves rose to the sky, and the big white waves were patted by two dogs. They were more than three feet high.


    Damn, the power is really extraordinary.


    In fact, er Gou doesn''t understand. The fifth level of long Jiu Tian''s Kung Fu is a hurdle. After this hurdle, there will not be a little progress.


    Compared with the fourth, the fifth is a qualitative leap, so once the fifth is broken, the second dog can help brother long and Sister Feng break out of the space limit of ancient coins and come to the world at any time.


    What about Wu Yuesong?


    Seeing that the old guy was slapped in the water by himself, he didn''t see him rush out again, so Er Gou scolded him.


    "Old man, don''t run away. If you have seed, you''ll fight again."


    "Old man, die for me..."


    Two dogs stop at the surface of the water and roar, but Wu Yuesong has already escaped from the bottom of the water. He dares to come out unless he is a fool.


    "Son of a bitch, I ran away. Shit..."


    Two dogs scolded a fly up, and then fell steadily on the Bank of the reservoir.


    "Feng Mei, do you want to come out to play?"


    Two dogs suddenly thought of this and asked directly. Look at Feng Mei. This is the thing I''d like to do the most.


    "No, I, I''m going back to bed." Feng Mei quickly refused.


    "Ha ha, that''s OK. I''ll come in and see you." Two dogs broke through the five fold, had the ability to go in and out, and immediately itched.


    "No, I, I ignore you. Go back to sleep." Feng Mei decisively disappeared.


    Oh, this girl is quite stubborn. She knows that it''s destined to be her own woman. She still treats me like this.


    Two dogs just want to go directly into the ancient coin to find Feng Mei, suddenly the mobile phone rings.


    "Sister Hong, what''s the matter? Is it going well?" Two dogs pressed the answer button.


    "Er Gou, everything is going well. Ha ha, your plan is perfect. Now all the people in tiger hall are scared, and Heiniu is also arrested by your sister. What do you think we should do?"


    "Red elder sister, those minions look for someone to watch. Black ox will be locked up first. Now you can arrange someone to attack the HUTANG headquarters directly and occupy that place." Two dogs said.


    "Where''s Wang Jinsong?" Red elder sister worried asked a sentence.


    "Red sister, don''t worry. Wang Jinsong is dead. Just go and occupy tiger hall headquarters now. There should be no resistance."


    "Ah? Wang Jinsong is dead, er Gou. You are so good. " Originally, red sister was worried about Er Gou all the time, so she called Er Gou immediately, but she didn''t expect that Er Gou would kill Wang Jinsong alone.


    "Ha ha, your man is tough, you don''t know, ha ha..." Er Gou laughs like a ruffian and pops up a cigarette in his mouth while talking.


    "Yes, my man is strong. OK, my man and your woman will listen to you and go to HUTANG headquarters immediately. " Red sister very happy said.


    "Well, good."


    After two dogs hung up the phone, they took out a lighter and lit a cigarette. After taking a fierce puff, they ran to the city.


    At this critical moment, I''d better go back and watch as soon as possible. Although the tiger hall has been basically disintegrated, the Oriental ghost Noda family doesn''t know whether they will play tricks from behind. In case those Oriental ghosts are in trouble, Ergou runs to the city with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Ding Ling, Ling Ling..."


    Two dogs are running, the mobile phone rings, a look is MEIHUIZI call, two dogs quickly picked up.


    "MEIHUIZI, what''s the matter?"


    "Er Gou, are you fighting with tiger Hall tonight?" MEIHUIZI asked directly.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Er Gou, my brother wants to attack your dragon and Phoenix company in Taohuagou when you are fighting with HUTANG. After they get the news, they have already set out. There are more than 50 people. Just set out, you should make preparations quickly."


    "OK, I see." Two dogs agreed and immediately hung up the phone.


    Ma, sure enough, the Oriental ghost is not human. I want to attack Laozi''s base camp while I''m in the city.


    Two dogs immediately gave Yao Shuiying a call, fortunately in Taohuagou there is a big master there.


    Connect the phone, two dogs said directly¡° Aunt Yao, you go to Longfeng company to help me. That little Oriental ghost is going to attack me. "


    "OK, you can rest assured that your aunt will never let the Oriental ghost rush into the company even if she is desperate."


    "Aunt Yao, be safe."

 Chapter 700

    "Er Gou, don''t worry. Your aunt was also an expert around general long. You can handle this." Yao Shuiying heard that the two dogs were worried, and quickly comforted them.


    "Well, I''ll send some more people from town right away."


    "Well, I''ll go to the company first." After Yao Shuiying finished, he hung up the phone and immediately got up, put on his clothes and ran to Longfeng company.


    Er Gou calls Hu Jianjun in the town and asks him to send some more people to ambush the little Oriental ghosts on the way. Only in this way can Er Gou be completely relieved.


    Er Gou can''t go back for a while, so he plans to go to HUTANG headquarters after making arrangements.


    Because Er Gou is very worried that the Oriental ghost will deliberately send someone to attack his own dragon and Phoenix company. In fact, they want to distract themselves, and their real purpose is to seize the headquarters of HUTANG. Therefore, er Gou plans to go to the headquarters of HUTANG after making arrangements.


    Two dogs have suffered the loss of the Japanese ghost several times, so this time they have a heart.


    When he arrived at the headquarters of HUTANG, Ergou rushed in directly. But this time, he didn''t meet an enemy, because the headquarters of HUTANG had been taken by the people with red sister without any effort.


    "Red sister, are you done?" See red sister is with people in finishing tiger hall left some things, go to Xue Hong''s side said.


    "Yes, your sister is too familiar here. As soon as she comes in, she doesn''t need to fight. The rest of the guards surrender directly, ha ha." Red sister smiles and pats Er Gou on the shoulder.


    It''s true. No one here doesn''t know Hong Jie, so they see that Hong Jie came back with someone to kill her. Although they don''t know that the tiger hall is finished, they see that it''s Hong Jie. How dare these people fight against it? So they surrender decisively and save their lives first.


    "Red sister, that''s good. Control here first, as our base camp." Two dogs pull red elder sister to walk while saying.


    "Boss, I''m here..." Yang Yaozi just saw Er Gou at this time, and ran over immediately.


    "OK, OK, let''s call Mona over and have a meeting." Er Gou wants to tell you the news from the Oriental ghost.


    "OK, I''ll call her right now."


    "Where is she?" Two dogs asked.


    "She''s at night charm entertainment center." Red sister said.


    "Forget it, let her take care of the house. Let''s study it and arrange the action behind."


    Heard two dogs say so, red elder sister some don''t understand¡° The following actions, and what else, are already ours. "


    "Red elder sister, this is our right, but the Oriental ghost is already in action, we can''t wait for them to fight."


    By this time, three people had already gone upstairs and entered the living room on the second floor of Hongjie villa.


    "Sit down first, everyone." Two dogs seemed to be the owner of the villa. They asked Xue Hong and Yang Yaozi to sit down respectively. Then they skillfully took out the cigarette box and popped out one of them and held it in their mouth.


    After lighting a cigarette and taking a puff, the two dogs looked at the two people who had been sitting on one side and said.


    "Brother Yaozi, I have got the news that the Oriental ghost wants to attack Taohuagou while we are in the city." Two dogs with two legs, slanting cigarette said.


    "Ma''s, it''s a Japanese ghost again. I really want to kill a male and a female." Yang Yaozi blurted out.


    After hearing this, two dogs and Xue Hong turned their heads and looked at Yang Yaozi contemptuously. Although they didn''t speak, their eyes were enough to kill dozens of people.


    "Old, old, lampblack?" Yang Yaozi immediately began to beg for cigarettes.


    "High grade puff shell?" Two dogs are very generous. They throw all of them in the past.


    "Well, you''d better smoke your own." Yang Yaozi quickly took out his cigarette and lit it. The embarrassing situation just now was finally fooled.


    "In this way, since the Oriental ghost went to attack Taohuagou, well, we''ll wipe him out on the way. The base of the Oriental ghost is too fierce. Let''s not offend him for the time being, but we''ll stick to it in the future. As long as the Oriental ghost goes out, whether it''s against us or not, we''ll take the initiative, Otherwise, these little Oriental ghosts will be too arrogant. "


    "Well, that''s the way to kill these mean animals." Yang Yaozi smokes hard. When he talks about fighting the Japanese ghost, Yang Yaozi thinks of his former comrades in arms who died, and that he was also killed indirectly by the Japanese ghost.


    Yang Yaozi can be said to hate Oriental ghosts to the bone.


    "Well, Yang Yaozi, this task is for you and me. Red sister, you are in charge of the defense here. Yang Yaozi and I will take a team to attack the people of the Oriental ghost."


    "Good." Xue Hong immediately nodded and agreed.


    Now that this place is under control, it''s not so easy for the Oriental ghost to sneak attack. Moreover, the night charm entertainment center is not far away from here. If something happens, she can get the support of those people in the entertainment center right away, so red sister is very sure to keep here.


    "All right, let''s split up. Brother Yaozi, pick out ten good players, and give the others to red sister."


    "All right." Yang Yaozi immediately agreed. Before he finished smoking, he put out his cigarette in the ashtray and stood up.


    "Two dogs, ten people enough?" Red sister worried said.


    "That''s enough. I''ve arranged other people on the way. When I get to the company, there are also people to deal with them. This time we are going to encircle and suppress them together. It''s hard for him to survive."


    "Be careful then." Red elder sister goes to two dogs and says.


    Two dogs live in red sister with one hand and kiss her on the lips¡° Baby, don''t worry, your man will be OK, just wait at home. "


    At the moment when the second dog building was with red sister, Yang Yaozi quickly turned around and went out first. The situation in the room was not suitable for people to watch.


    "Husband, I''ll wait for you to come back." Red sister affectionately called two dogs, tightly building two dog''s waist.


    "Well, don''t worry." Two dogs gently pushed away red sister, and then turned to go out.


    "Husband." As soon as Er Gou was about to go out, she was stopped by Hong Jie.


    "What''s the matter?" Er Gou looks back at Hong Jie.


    "Er Gou, let''s call it the Wolf Gang. Since I''m your woman, I''m also a member of the Wolf Gang." Red sister suddenly talked about this.


    "Oh, yes." Er Gou nodded without much thought. Because red sister is right, this place can no longer be called Tiger hall, and red sister is also her own woman, of course, it is very natural that she should be called Wolf Gang.


    The headquarters of the Wolf Gang in the city was decided by the words of Er Gou and Hong Jie.

 Chapter 701

    When Er Gou came downstairs, Yang Yaozi had already ordered ten people, and several cars were collected in HUTANG, so the ten people rode in two vans separately, while Er Gou and Xiang sat in the red flag car and set out.


    On the road before and after the van, and Yang Yaozi driving the red flag car in the middle, three cars quickly toward Liushu town.


    This time, er Gou''s fighting method is to eliminate the Oriental ghosts on the road. In the city, he just defends first. Once something goes wrong, he will hold on first, and then wait for ER Gou to rush back to rescue. Er Gou believes that Hong Jie has that ability.


    "Er Gou, how many Japanese ghosts are there?" Yang Yaozi suddenly asked this question.


    "About fifty." Two dogs looking out of the window said the street view, this time is already in the morning, on the road a pedestrian also many.


    "That, that we so little people, can..." Yang Yaozi while driving, while some worry said.


    "It''s OK. I let Hu Jianjun ambush on the mountain road. In such a broad day, we have to solve the problem on the mountain road. It should be just right when we get there." Two dogs said.


    "Er Gou, have you ever thought that if their experts rush past, the dragon and Phoenix company will be very dangerous." Yang Yaozi, a guy who usually doesn''t think much, even thought of this.


    "Brother Yaozi, have you forgotten that we still have a master in Taohuagou?"


    "Who?" Yang Yaozi blurted out, but immediately thought of it¡° Oh, I see. It''s her. "


    "Yes."


    Er Gou and Yang Yaozi are chatting and moving forward quickly. The car is about to leave the city. Er Gou shouts when he sees a bun shop by the side of the road.


    "Brother Yaozi, stop the car, buy all the steamed buns and have breakfast in the car. Don''t delay." Two dogs said.


    "All right." Yang Yaozi agreed, took out his walkie talkie and stopped the cars before and after, then went down to buy steamed buns.


    At this time, the heart of Er Gou sitting in the car is very complicated. This night, he went through a life and death war, and finally killed Wang Jinsong, the big traitor, and got rid of the tiger hall. Now he is going to deal with the little Oriental ghost. I hope everything goes well and drive the little Oriental ghost out of our country as soon as possible.


    "Four for you, boss." Yang Yaozi bought the steamed buns, handed them to ER Gou and four big white steamed buns. Then he bit one on his own mouth and started the car again. The front and rear vans also bought food. All the three cars started again and headed for Liushu town.


    At this time, Hu Jianjun, who had been informed for a long time, was ambushing on the mountain road to Taohuagou with a team of people, waiting for the motorcade of little Oriental ghost to appear.


    "Deputy leader, will the Oriental ghost really come?" A little brother squatting in the middle of the grass asked Hu Jianjun, who was sitting beside him.


    "Damn, what the second dog boss said is wrong?" Hu Jianjun did not answer, but directly asked in this way.


    "No, the boss will come when he says he will." Hearing what the dog said on Tuesday, the little brother immediately firmly believed that the Oriental ghost must be back.


    At this time, all the people of the Wolf Gang have regarded the dog as a God. They think that what the boss said must be correct. Even if they can''t figure it out, it will never be wrong.


    At this time, the sound of the car came from the distance.


    "Here we are. Let''s get ready." Hu Jianjun quickly called out, and then climbed in the grass.


    After a minute, I saw three cars coming, a car and two minibuses, all of which belonged to toyoku.


    On such a mountain road, there were few cars passing by. Three Japanese ghost cars appeared all of a sudden. Who else could they be if they were not Koizumi''s family? So Hu Jianjun was very sure that they were the little Japanese ghost who came to attack.


    "Everybody hide first, wait for my order, then rush out together."


    "Yes." Around 50 brothers agreed.


    At this time, the three cars came unsteadily, and suddenly the car in front stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Yoshiro Noda sat in the middle of the small car, saw the front stop, grabbed the walkie talkie and asked.


    "Young master, there is a big pit in front of us. We can''t drive through it."


    "Big hole?"


    "Yes, it''s like a big hole just dug." The guy in front said.


    "Get out of the car and run to Taohuagou." Yoshiro Noda said with a side of Kamei one and Kamei two also got out of the car.


    "Young master, this pit has just been dug. There will be no deceit." Standing at the edge of the pit, he said something to Ichiro Noda.


    "Cheat what? Those two dogs are still in the city. What are we afraid of? Even if there is cheat, where can they cheat? Can they beat us?" With that, Ichiro Noda immediately yelled at the Japanese ghost soldiers behind him.


    "Move forward, speed forward, this is their way to delay, move forward quickly, occupy Longfeng company, ha ha ha..."


    "Forward..." hearing that Ichiro Noda was so sure, Kamei Ichi and Kamei Ichi were relieved and cried out.


    When all the Oriental ghosts had just passed the pit, there was a cry on both sides of the road.


    "Bamboo attack..." this is Hu Jianjun''s cry.


    In an instant, countless bamboo shoots came out on both sides of the road, all of which were more than one meter long. The sharp bamboo shoots flew out of the front end and came straight to the Oriental ghost soldiers.


    "Puchi, Puchi..." immediately, two little Japanese ghosts were directly attacked. They were stabbed in the stomach by bamboo and fell to the ground. After a few strokes, they died.


    "Be careful, there are ambushes on both sides of the road..." at this time, Ichiro Noda was flustered. It was the first time that he met such a posture. Such a large bamboo flew out so forcefully, and he said hello to people directly with the wind.


    Heard that there was an ambush on the roadside, and saw such a big thing flying out, not to be tied to the small Oriental ghost horse, all climbed down on the spot.


    The Oriental ghost is afraid to move on the ground like a dead dog, but after climbing down like this, the bamboo flying out on both sides of the road is useless. At this time, Hu Jianjun stands up.


    "Brothers, rush..." Hu Jianjun called and rushed out first.


    Now the little Oriental ghost is climbing on the ground, which is the best time to kill, so the brothers of the Wolf Gang rush out from the roadside like tigers.


    "Puchi, Puchi..." some of them were slow and didn''t react for a moment, so they climbed directly on the ground and were killed. Hu Jianjun cut off two oriental ghosts directly with his mountain knife, and cut into the back of the Oriental ghost directly, cutting the black heart inside.

 Chapter 702

    "Turtle well one, you deal with that guy."


    At this time, Ichiro Noda calmed down, and immediately after turtle well went to stop Hu Jianjun, because he found that Hu Jianjun was the only one among these people who was more powerful.


    "Damn it." As soon as he saw tortoise well rushing over, Hu Jianjun did not hesitate to fight with tortoise well, and the two were tied for a moment.


    "Tortoise well two, you take ten people and march with me to Taohuagou first." At this time, Ichiro Noda wants to directly attack the dragon and Phoenix company in Taohuagou, because as long as he catches those two dog women in the dragon and Phoenix company, this attack is a victory.


    With those hostages, do dogs dare to mess around on Tuesday? So Yoshiro Noda wanted to use most of the people in the area of Guijing to block these people here, and then he personally took people to catch the woman of Er Gou.


    Yoshiro Noda thought that it must be enough for him to go to Taohuagou with Kamei ER and ten experts. There is no one in Taohuagou at this time, only a few ordinary guards. Yoshiro Noda is very sure to win the dragon and Phoenix company at one stroke.


    After yelling, Ichiro Noda quickly ran to the dragon and Phoenix company. The second turtle well with ten experts also followed, leaving No. 40 people in the area of turtle well to stop the opponent.


    Yoshiro Noda''s speed is also very fast. He didn''t arrive at the gate of Longfeng company in ten minutes. When he arrived at the gate, he couldn''t wait for Kamei ER and the ten ordinary experts behind him. Yoshiro Noda started to do it by himself.


    This time, Ichiro Noda wholeheartedly wanted to attack the dragon and Phoenix company, so he didn''t do anything else.


    After several previous failures, Ichiro Noda wanted to make a surprise and directly attacked Er Gou''s weakness. He concluded that women were Er Gou''s weakness, so Ichiro Noda came to catch Er Gou''s weakness when Er Gou and HUTANG were in a mess.


    "Boom..." Ichiro Noda didn''t say anything when he arrived at the door. He just punched the guard room.


    There are only security personnel in the guard room, so he wants to attack suddenly and take all the people in the guard room.


    With a loud noise in the guard room, several dummies in security uniforms were blown away.


    When he saw the dummy, Ichiro Noda found something wrong.


    Yoshiro Noda didn''t know that the dragon company had been informed for a long time. When he entered the dragon and Phoenix company, he didn''t go to work. All the employees had a holiday, and the woman of Er Gou was also heavily protected. Only a few fake targets were in the guard room.


    "Ma, I''ve been cheated." Yoshiro Noda found that he hit the dummy, so he quickly backed out. At this time, Kamei Er had already followed up with people, and had already asked before he stopped.


    "Master Noda, what''s the matter?" Kamei asked.


    "It''s a dummy inside. It''s supposed to be deceitful." Said Ichiro Noda.


    "Young master, don''t you say that this is the opponent''s procrastination? Just go in and kill him directly. Er Gou is still in the city at this time. We don''t have to be afraid of meeting experts."


    "Yes, how could I forget that." Yoshiro Noda also suddenly remembered that there should be no master in Taohuagou, so he patted his forehead.


    "Rush in with me..." Ichiro Noda shouts and rushes inside.


    "Hum..."


    A soft sword cuts directly at the neck of Ichiro Noda, who is running in front of him. Suddenly, Yao Shuiying kills him from the dragon and Phoenix company, takes out the soft sword and brushes it.


    Now it''s up to her to resist Ichiro Noda and kurai.


    "Who are you?" He was surprised to find that a woman like a peasant woman suddenly appeared with a rare soft sword in his hand.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, little Toyo. Just take your life." Yao Shuiying knew that he could only win by surprise, so he took advantage of the Japanese ghost to attack suddenly.


    At this time, foreign spicy with more than a dozen security guards also rushed out, and as soon as they came out, they were fighting with more than a dozen people brought by little toyoku, while the other security guards continued to stick to the bottom of Er Gou''s villa, and no one was allowed to enter.


    There was a scuffle immediately at the gate of the dragon and Phoenix company.


    Although Yao Shuiying is a master, he has to deal with Ichiro Noda and Kamei at the same time, so he also suffers a lot. He is only able to parry when he is forced by the two oriental ghosts, and he is almost cut by the Oriental sword several times.


    After half an hour at the door, Yao Shuiying felt that he was more and more unstoppable. After all, Ichiro Noda and Kuei were also experts, so he was forced to stagger back.


    "Boom..." Yoshiro Noda suddenly kicked Yao Shuiying in the stomach.


    Yao Shuiying only cares about the Toyo sword in Ichiro Noda''s hand. He didn''t expect that the Toyo ghost would suddenly kick his foot. Without paying attention, he was kicked solidly.


    "Oh..."


    Yao Shuiying snorted and fell back.


    "Go ahead, kill her together." Noda Ichiro a move, immediately with Kamei ER and rushed up, two oriental knife at the same time toward Yao Shuiying''s body cut down.


    "I scolded the man next door, looking for death..."


    At this time, the two dogs felt it in time, and they scolded before they arrived.


    "Hua la..." a dragon shadow suddenly flew out from the palm of Er Gou''s hand, and directly a golden dragon wagged its tail, sweeping away Ichiro Noda and ER Kamei.


    Two dogs also left Yang Yaozi on the way to deal with those people with Hu Jianjun, but they quickly came after them. Fortunately, they arrived in time, otherwise Yao Shuiying was really dangerous. Even if he could escape just now, at least he would be seriously injured.


    "Tuesday dog." Seeing that two dogs arrived so soon, Ichiro Noda was also very shocked.


    According to the truth, this operation should be a very secret. Only a few people around him knew it, and then they directly came here by car. Why did Er Gou know so quickly? He not only ambushed people on the way, but also made arrangements in advance in Longfeng company. In addition, er Gou himself rushed back so quickly. What''s the matter?


    Even if Yoshiro Noda wants to break his head, he won''t think that his younger sister has already been Ergou''s person. He told Ergou about his sneak attack on Longfeng company.


    "Noda, you are so mean. I will never let you go this time." Two dogs are not afraid of this Noda Ichiro after upgrading to level 5.


    "Don''t talk big. You won''t know until you fight." Yoshiro Noda didn''t know that Ergou would progress so fast, and he didn''t know that Ergou had reached a higher level by this time, so he rushed to Ergou.

 Chapter 703

    Seeing that Ichiro Noda pours on ER Gou, Kamei immediately rushes up to block Yao Shuiying, while the other Japanese ghosts are also fighting with the gang of security guards brought by Yang chili.


    "Aunt Yao, you deal with that turtle well two, this Niang''s Noda Dongyang GUI gives me."


    Two dogs yelled and killed directly.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Before the man arrived, the iron nail in his hand had been thrown out. The golden dragon is too hard to use, so it can''t be used unlimited. It can only be sent out in an emergency, so Er Gou still adopts the ordinary attack method.


    "Ah..."


    Yoshiro Noda couldn''t dodge. An iron nail brushed his scalp and flew over, which made his hair lose a thread. The whole scalp felt chilly.


    "Hum..."


    Toyoku Noda raised his toyoku knife and split at Er Gou. After all, he was a master. His reaction was also very fast. He cut directly with one knife.


    Ma De, it''s funny. I can break this Oriental sword with a small knife.


    Two dog Dao with heart, idea together hand of small treasure knife cut in the past.


    "Cha..."


    The Toyo sword broke.


    "Shit..."


    Yoshiro Noda scolded, and quickly backed away.


    At this time, two dogs seized the time to follow up, and Xiaobao Dao shaved Ichiro Noda''s neck.


    "Heiyin, help me..."


    Feeling that the knife had been chilly cut over, Ichiro Noda cried out in a hurry.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the master appeared in front of Ichiro Noda''s body, and his black shadow flashed directly.


    Mother''s, people don''t contact Xiaobao Dao at all. No matter how sharp the Dao is, it''s useless. Er Gou was suddenly attacked by black clothes and retreated more than ten steps before he stopped.


    "Er Gou, how are you..." Yao Shuiying yelled in a hurry.


    "It''s OK, aunt Yao. You can kill that Oriental ghost." Two dogs agreed at will.


    Hearing that Er Gou''s reply is so easy, Yao Shuiying is still not at ease, because the expert who suddenly appeared is really powerful. Yao Shuiying has made plans to rescue Er Gou at any time. Even if he is injured, he must make sure that Er Gou has nothing to do.


    "Brother dragon and Sister Feng, it''s time to come out. I''ve been promoted to level five. I can''t come out to help." Two dogs in no hurry called out.


    "Come on, what''s the hurry? I just had dinner..."


    With the voice of speaking, suddenly two figures appeared in the air.


    Wow, it''s so beautiful. It''s like nine days Xuannv''s coming down from the world.


    Brother long is still wearing jeans and T-shirt. It''s just spring. He is short sleeve T-shirt. It seems that he has no money to buy clothes.


    Feng Mei, too, is a dress with blue and white patterns on a white background. It feels like blue and white porcelain.


    In such weather, the two brothers and sisters are making it look like June. Although they should not wear ancient clothes, they should not be so different.


    "You again."


    See dragon elder brother and Phoenix younger sister fall to the ground, that black Yin immediately said, last time he was hit by dragon elder brother is very embarrassed.


    "Why, if you''re afraid of me, take a knife to wipe your neck and die. It''s a shame here." Dragon elder brother falls in two dog''s side, is also learning two dog''s ruffian appearance to say to that black clothes guy.


    The first time I heard that brother long was such a rascal, Sister Feng looked at brother long strangely, but she was scared back by the overzealous eyes of two dogs.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just fight." Two dogs took back the eyes that hovered on Feng Mei''s body and yelled directly.


    At this time, the two dogs and chaonoda Ichiro jumped up, and Feng Mei also followed the two dogs together jumped up.


    According to the old people of the Longfeng family, the predestined person of the dragon''s scepter and the predestined person of Fengyu can only deal with the enemy together, and the effect will be better. Therefore, Fengmei is forced to fight Ichiro Noda with Ergou. This is to cooperate with Ergou more, and there are important things to do later, But at this time, even Feng Mei didn''t know what the big thing was. She only knew something very big about the Longfeng family.


    Brother long naturally went to fight with the hidden emissary in black. The two guys became so different that they immediately flew to the sky to fight. Er Gou envied and hated him. He didn''t know when he would be so competitive.


    "Feng Mei, thank you for helping me." Two dogs took back the envy dragon elder brother''s vision, aimed at the Feng younger sister.


    "No, play well." Feng Mei directly is a knife, Asada Ichiro cut in the past.


    Oh, shit, it''s Phoenix blade.


    What Feng Mei holds in her hand is the Phoenix blade. When Feng blade moves, the whole light of the knife is colorful. The light of the knife cuts directly to Ichiro konota.


    "Help, help..."


    Yoshiro Noda is crying. At this time, Yoshiro Noda couldn''t even beat two dogs. Now there is another female expert. Yoshiro Noda turns around and runs away.


    Now, the ghost well ER was also worried. He couldn''t beat Yao Shuiying. Now when he saw that Ichiro Noda had escaped, he was even more worried. He was stabbed in the throat by Yao Shuiying.


    "Oh..." Kamei ER was stabbed in the throat and fell down without shouting.


    "Kill all the little toyoku." After killing Kamei Er, Yao Shuiying immediately went to help kill the little Oriental ghosts who wanted to escape.


    But Er Gou and Feng Mei are still chasing Ichiro Noda. This time, Ichiro Noda runs to the back mountain of Taohuagou, because the back mountain can be directly connected to the Toyo ghost base. Only the Toyo ghosts in their base know this passage.


    Er Gou is very strange. He doesn''t understand why the Oriental ghost always runs back after it appears in Taohuagou, so he wants to follow it.


    "Feng Mei, don''t kill all of a sudden. Follow up and have a look." Er Gou and Feng Mei can communicate in spirit. Even if Feng Mei comes out, they can still communicate in this way, so Er Gou''s words are not heard by other people.


    Two dogs and Phoenix sister so deliberately don''t catch up with Noda Ichiro, just follow far.


    When he lost his protection, he ran to the back of the mountain.


    Soon, Ichiro Noda climbed over the first hill and stopped halfway up the second.


    "Boom boom..." suddenly the stone on the mountain made a loud noise, and a stone door appeared.


    Two dogs don''t know the situation, think here is a foreign ghost''s base, quickly called to Feng Mei¡° Feng Mei killed him and didn''t let this guy escape. " Or spiritual communication.


    "OK, I''ll go." Although Fengmei is pure and clever, she is also a member of Longfeng family, so she is not afraid of killing people.

 Chapter 704

    Feng Mei''s lightness skill of Feng dance suddenly appeared on the forehead of Ichiro Noda, and directly flew out the Phoenix blade.


    The wind blade suddenly turned into a colorful light. With a click, it disappeared into Ichiro Noda''s head, and then jumped out of his back heart.


    Back to Feng Mei''s hand, Feng blade didn''t touch any blood. She went back to Feng Mei''s white, soft and boneless hand.


    Suddenly, Ichiro Noda knelt down on his knees. With a puff on his head, his blood gushed out like a fountain, and then he fell down with a grunt.


    Damn, this little Oriental ghost has finally gone to hell.


    Seeing Ichiro Noda dead, Ergou was relieved.


    "Feng Mei, let''s go in and have a look. How can there be a hole here?"


    "Good." Feng Mei''s answer was very short.


    Er Gou takes the lead and rushes in. Damn, there is no guard here. It seems to be a passage or something. Er Gou and Feng Mei rush forward along the passage.


    "Well, there''s no way."


    After ten minutes, there was no way.


    "Er Gou, look for a mechanism. There must be a mechanism that can be opened. It can''t be a dead hole." At this time, Feng Mei showed her intelligence again.


    "Yes, there must be a mechanism. Look for it." Two dogs looked at Feng Mei and immediately found her everywhere in the cave.


    "Two dogs, look." Suddenly the Feng younger sister called a, two dogs immediately walked past.


    "Er Gou, look here." Feng Mei pointed to a smooth cave wall and said.


    "What''s going on here? There''s nothing naked. "


    "I don''t see it''s cleaner here than anywhere else." Feng Mei looks at two dogs with her eyes. This is the first time she looks at two dogs with her eyes.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s right. It''s cleaner. What''s the matter?"


    "Er Gou, your brain is still not much better. It''s so clean that this place is often touched by people. I guess the mechanism is here, but how to turn it on is a matter of trial."


    "Oh, yes, try it now." The second dog was about to reach out and beat.


    "Two dogs, wait, be careful of the damage mechanism." Feng Mei stops in a hurry, but she is knocked by Er Gou.


    "Boom boom..."


    Just ahead, the rocks in the cave slide away on both sides.


    "Well, nothing happened." Two dogs hit the dog''s dung luck, opened the door and blew.


    "Cut, blind cat meets dead mouse." Feng Mei said a word.


    "Ha ha, it''s not a blind cat. It''s luck. Ha ha ha." Two dogs went in with a low voice and a light smile.


    "Who?"


    As soon as I got into the cave, someone called out.


    "Feng Mei, there is no amnesty for the appearance of the Oriental ghost." Two dogs yelled and rushed up directly. One knife killed the patrol little Oriental ghost.


    "Er Gou, I think it''s the same hole as the Oriental ghost base you went into last time." Feng Mei has a good memory. As soon as she goes in, she sees that two dogs kill a man.


    Although Fengmei didn''t show up last time, after Er Gou entered the Oriental ghost base, the Fengmei also sensed the situation of the base through ER Gou, so she said it.


    "Fengmei, I feel like it too, but it''s in the city. This is in the back mountain of Taohuagou. How can it be the same, such a long hole?"


    "No, the suburb in the city is actually the back hill of Taohuagou. It''s right here." After another walk, I''m completely sure that this is the base where Er Gou went last time.


    Fengmei is right. This base is the one in the suburb of the city.


    In fact, Taohuagou is very close to the urban area. It''s just blocked by high mountains. Moreover, the high mountains in this area are very unsafe, so no one will climb up to the city from here. They all take a car around a big bend to get to the city.


    Houshan can go to the city. Only the older generation knows about it, but today''s young people don''t know about it at all, so Er Gou naturally doesn''t know about it.


    "Well, Fengmei, just say so. Let''s move on." Ergou also began to believe it, because every time the Oriental ghost appeared in Taohuagou, it was very suspicious, so Ergou also believed that this was the base, and the environment he saw was the same as that he saw when he entered the base last time.


    "Er Gou, there are five people coming. You go and kill them. I don''t want to kill more people." Feng Mei heard the footsteps over there and said it.


    "No problem, I''ll go." Two dogs understand the woman''s little mind, although the martial arts is strong, but also do not want to see more bloody.


    The second dog is no longer polite when he rushes up. He has to be cruel when dealing with the little Oriental ghost.


    After rushing up, the two dogs were stabbed by Xiao Bao''s knife, and several oriental ghosts fell down with their eyes. They almost didn''t see what was going on.


    "It''s useless." Two dogs also stood aside and said.


    Originally, I thought that the base of the Oriental ghost was a little difficult to break, because if you attack from the front, there are not only stone gates, but also machine guns. No matter how good Er Gou''s martial arts are, he is afraid of the amount of guns. But I didn''t expect that there is a hole connecting the base. Now, kill the Oriental ghost from behind.


    "Ding Ling, Ling Ling..." Er Gou''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Damn it, Yang Yaozi. This is making trouble.


    After all, it''s not a good thing to bring the Oriental ghosts to us, so Er Gou whispered when he pressed the answer button.


    "Brother Yaozi, what''s the matter?"


    "Er Gou, the Oriental ghost has been solved completely. That turtle well ER was pierced in the heart by Laozi and Mitsubishi. Grandma''s revenge is for his comrades in arms."


    "Where are you now?"


    "I''m at the gate of Longfeng company. The battle here has been solved. Boss, where are you now?" Yang Yaozi asked.


    "Well, my friend, where did he fight with the Oriental ghost master in black?" Er Gou wants to know what happened to brother long.


    "I don''t know. I don''t see anyone." Yang Yaozi heard Yao Shuiying and other brothers talk about brother long just now, but he didn''t see his shadow at this time.


    "In this way, brother Yaozi, I found the base of the Oriental ghost here. You can bring people here immediately and let aunt Yao continue to stay in the dragon company." Two dogs know that the people of the Oriental ghost are almost dead, so they call Yang Yaozi to bring people to help clean up the base.


    "OK, where is it?"


    "Back mountain of Taohuagou, come here and walk directly into the back mountain. I''ll wait for you there."


    "OK, I''ll be there in a minute." Yang Yaozi liked to kill Oriental ghosts best. When he heard this, he immediately told Yao Shuiying a few words, and then took fifty brothers to kill them.

 Chapter 705

    Yang Yaozi ran into the mountain. Sure enough, he saw Er Gou waving in front of him. Then he took Yang Yaozi''s men and rushed into the base.


    "Old, old, who is this beautiful woman?" Seeing that Feng Mei was so beautiful, Yang Yaozi stuttered.


    "Oh, your sister-in-law, my woman." Two dogs thick skinned said a word, and then rushed straight ahead.


    Hearing Er Gou''s words, Feng Mei wanted to retort, but Er Gou had already rushed out. Even if he wanted to retort, he didn''t have a chance. When he saw that Yang Yaozi also rushed in with people, Feng Mei just followed him.


    There were not many Oriental ghosts left by the base. This was a sudden attack from behind, and soon the base collapsed.


    However, Ergou is worried about not seeing the two women, Sakai Kazuki and mikeko. However, when you think about Toyo ghost''s villa and Noda Motor Company in the city, Ergou is relieved. It is estimated that the two women will not have an accident in other places.


    Although Sakai and mikeko are Oriental ghost girls, since they have become their own girls, they will not be Oriental ghosts any more. The so-called "marry a chicken with a chicken", since they have become Laozi''s girls, they can not be Oriental ghosts any more.


    "Yang Yaozi, is this base useful?" Out of the cave, two dogs asked.


    "We don''t want the cave where the Oriental ghost lived." Yang Yaozi''s answer is very positive.


    "Well, you take people back to the city first, attack the villa we went to last time, and strike while the iron is hot." Yang Yaozi has also been to the villa of the Oriental ghost. When he first found the villa, er Gou and Yang Yaozi found it together.


    "OK, I''ll go right away."


    "Brother Yaozi, wait." Two dogs seized Yang Yaozi again, and then said in Yang Yaozi''s ear: "brother Yaozi, there are two women in it. Where did I arrange to be an undercover agent? Please watch for me. Don''t make any mistake. One is MEIHUIZI, the other is Sakai Fazi."


    "Ah? They... "When Yang Yaozi heard the name, he called out, because Yang Yaozi knew who the two women were.


    "Whatever you shout, do as I say."


    "Yes, I know." Yang Yaozi and his men are right there.


    At this time, Feng Mei looks at Er Gou strangely¡° Er Gou, what do you say to him? I''m so secretive that I''m afraid I''ll hear you. "


    "No, No." Two dogs want to hide Fengmei, in fact, Fengmei knows all the women of two dogs. Fengmei knows the most about two dogs. Every day, it''s on the chest of two dogs. Fengmei doesn''t know the tricks of two dogs.


    "Cut, don''t say I also know." Feng Mei despised two dogs, and then went down the mountain by herself. This entrance is already on the other side of the city, so after going down the mountain from this side, it''s the city.


    Two dogs follow Feng Mei''s back and call Mayor Wang as they walk.


    "Er Gou, I haven''t heard from you for a long time. What''s the matter?" As soon as mayor Wang answered the phone, he said that he didn''t call him.


    "Oh, Mayor Wang, I, I''ve been busy, busy monitoring those foreigners."


    "Oh? What are you spying on them for? "


    "Last time I didn''t search the villa of little Toyo ghost and get nothing. I feel sorry for mayor Wang, so I want to find out."


    "Er Gou, that''s a matter for the police. Let them check it. You can make money from your business." Mayor Wang kindly said that he was worried that Er Gou would be plotted by the Oriental ghost, so he was so worried.


    "Mayor Wang, there are results."


    "Oh, what''s the result?"


    "The Oriental ghost has a base in the mountain. I found it today. There are lots of weapons in it."


    "Ah, there is such a thing." Mayor Wang stood up directly, which is directly related to the security of a country. In Jiahe City, he found the base of the Oriental ghost, and there are a large number of weapons. This is amazing.


    "Er Gou, where is it? I''ll bring someone right away."


    "The villa of Toyo ghost came out and went to the suburb on the left. It''s in the mountains. You''ll find it when you search it. The door has been broken open by me. You can clean up the mess."


    "Well, er Gou, if it''s true, you''ll make a great contribution."


    "Mayor Wang, don''t say I did it, just say you sent someone to find it out. It''s useless for me to take credit. It''s different for you. We are all our own people." In fact, er Gou doesn''t want to be famous. That''s why he said so.


    Of course, Mayor Wang also knew the reason why Er Gou didn''t want the credit, so he didn''t refuse and agreed. Because the base was found, it was estimated that Er Gou must have used violence, and it would be troublesome to be found at that time. Therefore, Mayor Wang didn''t want to make a big deal, so he agreed with ER Gou.


    After hanging up the phone, er Gou and Feng Mei are on the road at the foot of the mountain.


    "Feng Mei, let''s wait for the car to come and go." It''s not convenient to use lightness skill in the city, so Er Gou said to Feng Mei.


    "Er Gou, is brother long OK?" Feng Mei didn''t answer the second dog''s words, but looked back at the second dog, and asked some worried questions in her eyes.


    "I don''t think so. Brother long is such a powerful man." Two dogs looking at Feng Mei said.


    "Why haven''t you come back after so long?" Feng Mei said.


    As long as brother long comes back, he will directly return to ER Gou, because the ancient coins are carried by Er Gou. The foothold of brother long and Sister Feng is always on ER Gou''s body. They can also sense the location of Er Gou, so Sister Feng will say such words.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Two dogs gently patted Feng Mei on the shoulder. This time, Feng Mei didn''t resent the two dogs'' contact. Instead, after making up her mind, she continued to walk slowly towards the city. It seemed that she had forgotten what two dogs said just now.


    The second dog didn''t call Fengmei to wait for the bus any more, because the second dog knew that Fengmei must be worried that brother long couldn''t feel it, so he didn''t take the bus.


    "Feng Mei, it''s going to be OK. Brother Long''s martial arts are so good that he defeated the man in black last time. It''s going to be OK this time. Don''t worry." Two dogs follow up and continue to comfort Feng Mei.


    Feng Mei didn''t make a sound and continued to walk silently.


    Brother long and Sister Feng are brothers and sisters. They are also the only two young people in the family. They grew up in the small space of the ancient coins. The brother and sister have a deep relationship. So Sister Feng is very worried about brother Long''s accident at this time.


    "Er Gou, do you know how many people there are in our Longfeng family?" Feng Mei walked and suddenly asked this question.


    "Well, I don''t know. You never told me."

 Chapter 706

    "Five."


    "Five? Just, just five people? "


    After listening to what Feng Mei said, er Gou didn''t understand. According to Yao Shuiying, the dragon and Phoenix family should be a very superior family. How can there be only five people.


    "Er Gou, you heard me right. There are only five people. When brother long comes back, I''ll take you to see the three elders." Feng Mei knows it''s time to let Er Gou see the elder.


    Seeing Feng Mei''s serious expression, er Gou believes that what Feng Mei said is true, but Er Gou knows that five people are wrong, because Yao Shuiying is also from the Longfeng family, but Feng Mei doesn''t know it, and she also has her own. According to reason, she should be a member of the Longfeng family, because her father is the protector of the Longfeng family and the great general of the dragon.


    "Feng Mei, why did you suddenly tell me this? Didn''t you never mention it before?"


    Two dogs feel that Fengmei is a little different this time. Although they haven''t seen Fengmei before, they can know her character from the conversation. But this time, Fengmei shows a completely different character. There is only one explanation for her performance, that is, she must have something important to say to herself.


    "Er Gou, when brother long comes back, I''ll take you to see the three elders."


    Sure enough, Feng Mei said it directly.


    "Is there anything special? Why do you suddenly think of meeting the three elders of the Longfeng family at this time?"


    "It''s important." After Feng Mei finished this sentence, she lowered her head and went on.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Suddenly there was a sound in the air. Although the sound was not very loud, er Gou still heard it. Looking up, he found that brother long in jeans and the black shadow were fighting in the air.


    Of course, this is not a coincidence, but brother long sensed that Er Gou and Feng Mei were here, so he deliberately led this black hidden to here.


    Brother Long''s Kung Fu is higher than that of this Oriental ghost, but it''s only higher. So it''s not easy to kill this guy quickly. Brother long doesn''t want to waste his time, so he takes this black hermit to the place where Er Gou and Feng Mei are.


    "Two dogs, you wait here, I''ll go..." Feng Mei looked up, immediately Feng dance lightness skills together, people have called a float up.


    "Oh, this bull''s ratio..." Er Gou looked up at Feng Mei''s beautiful posture and couldn''t help boasting.


    Alas, it''s the same Feng dance lightness skill. How can I have such a big gap? It seems that I have to practice it well.


    Seeing that Feng Mei''s lightness skill is so windy, er Gou is envious. He wants to fly to the sky like Feng Mei. However, his current Feng dance lightness skill can only jump to the top of a tree. Er Gou shakes his head and sits down on the side of the road. He looks up at the three shadows in the sky and flies away.


    Damn, fortunately, it''s still a suburb. If it doesn''t cause a sensation in the city, it''s in broad daylight. The second dog looked around and didn''t find anyone passing by. He was relieved.


    "I''m here..." as soon as Feng Mei went up, she immediately waved out her Phoenix blade. The Phoenix blade turned into a colorful glow and flew toward Heiyin.


    It was only at this time that the black Oriental ghost realized it. No wonder his opponent had been leading him here. He was looking for help. But now it''s too late to know. Originally, behind the Noda family, Heiyin is not brother Long''s opponent. Now there is another Phoenix sister, and suddenly the Oriental ghost is in a mess.


    The duel between the experts, a little bit of chaos will affect the whole skill play, so at this time, Heiyin became very embarrassed, just escaped the attack of Fengmei''s colorful Phoenix blade, his head was grabbed by brother Long''s Golden Dragon claws.


    "Ah..."


    Heiyin was made by brother Long''s golden dragon claw, and fell backward.


    "Chase..." brother long quickly called out and chased up in the direction of Heiyin. At this time, er Gou also quickly stood up and rushed to the other side.


    Heiyin was caught, but he didn''t kill an expert with one paw. So Heiyin actually wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to escape. As soon as he fell to the ground, he immediately grunted and ran into the woods, trying to escape through the dense trees.


    Heiyin could have escaped in the small space of yetian Yilang at any time, just like brother long and Sister Feng could also enter the ancient coin on ER Gou''s body at any time.


    But Ichiro Noda is not here now, and the Japanese ghost of Noda has long been killed. Heiyin can''t even feel the breath of Ichiro Noda at this time, so he can''t find Ichiro Noda at all, and can''t enter the secret space ring that Ichiro Noda wears on his finger.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Before brother long and Sister Feng came down, the two dogs started and directly hit an iron nail.


    I can''t help you in the sky. Now you''ve fallen down. How can I give him two strokes.


    Two dogs saw black Yin puckering into the thatch, and directly threw out an iron nail.


    Hei Yin didn''t defend the ground at all. There was a second dog on the ground. He was caught accidentally.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as Heiyin got his head into the grass, the iron nail went into Laogao''s fart drum, and Heiyin jumped out.


    "Looking for death..."


    Looking back, it was Er Gou, who came up with a knife.


    "Shit..."


    Two dogs scold a, the speed is very fast to clap a palm, this palm technique is new to learn Jinlong rub control method.


    A palm pats out, a golden dragon shadow forms quickly, toward black dress to rush up directly.


    "Roar..."


    Heiyin claps her hand to clap. The black fog rushes up to the Dragon shadow. The Golden Dragon shadow gives out a dragon roar. After matching with the black palm wind, it rises to the sky quickly.


    After all, er Gou''s skill is worse than Heiyin''s, so although Jin Long is powerful, he can''t resist it.


    "Wow..."


    At this time, the Phoenix sister also started. As soon as the Phoenix blade was thrown out, a colorful Phoenix was formed, and the golden dragon of the two dogs gathered together.


    "Two dogs, attack at the same time." The Phoenix younger sister person hasn''t completely fallen, yelled.


    "All right."


    Two dogs agreed, once again waved his right hand toward the black hidden patted up, or wipe control Golden Dragon technique.


    But this time, although it''s still the same technique, the difference is that the Phoenix with colorful light also pounced on Heiyin at the same time.


    At the same time, the dragon and Phoenix launched a swift attack.


    It seems that Heiyin also feels that something is wrong. He takes a step back and claps his hand again. A black air rushes up to the dragon and Phoenix.


    However, Heiyin was disappointed. He only saw the Golden Dragon shadow and the colorful Phoenix changing at the same time. A dazzling golden light and a colorful light directly penetrated heiqi, and then continued to push forward like lightning, directly penetrating Heiyin''s body.

 Chapter 707

    "Wow... Bang..."


    Black hidden suddenly burst body, a black blood rushed to the sky.


    "Roar..."


    "Buzz..."


    After Jinlong and Caifeng sing at the same time, they return to the palm of the hand of Ergou and Fengmei. Jinlong re enters the right palm of the two dogs, and Caifeng turns into a phoenix blade and falls back to Fengmei''s hand.


    For the first time, two dogs saw the attack of dragon and Phoenix at the same time. It was so cool.


    "Feng Mei, it''s done." When brother long and Sister Feng came down, er Gou went over and said.


    "Well, I see." Feng Mei quietly agreed, but brother long on one side was dissatisfied.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? If there are beauties nearby, they will ignore me directly. I''ve been chasing this Oriental ghost here all the time." Brother long looks at Er Gou.


    "Cough..."


    "Mm-hmm, I know, I know. Brother long is a great master of course. He taught you that lightness skill that day."


    "Damn, how about your Feng dance lightness skill? It''s not good to see it. Otherwise, you''d have shown it earlier."


    "Hahaha, brother long knows me." Two dogs patted brother long on the shoulder and said.


    "Two dogs." Feng Mei suddenly looked at the two dogs very seriously and yelled.


    "Well, sister, what''s the matter?" Heard the call, and immediately pasted to the Phoenix sister''s side.


    "Er Gou, follow us into the space to meet the three elders."


    "Mm-hmm, good, wonderful thing." Two dogs like to follow Feng Mei to go, hear to call him to enter the ancient coin together, but like to die.


    This time, Feng Mei took the initiative to hold Er Gou''s hand. Her white little hand held Er Gou''s big hand, which made people feel very soft and need protection.


    "Wow..."


    A sound, Feng Mei pull two dogs, and dragon brother three people at the same time disappeared at the scene.


    ¡­¡­


    In a place surrounded by clouds and fog, in the middle of the white fog stands an old hall with red bricks and blue tiles. All the pillars of the hall are carved with dragons and phoenixes.


    "Brother long, Sister Feng, do you usually live here?"


    "Yes, that''s right?" Brother long said as he took two dogs to the hall.


    "Damn, such a big house has been hanging around my neck all the time. Alas, it''s hard." Two dogs said a word at random.


    "Damn..." hearing Er Gou''s words, brother long has an impulse to curse his mother. Even Feng Mei, such a clever girl, almost burst out rude words.


    After entering the hall, brother long took two dogs to turn around a few times, then went through the hall and walked directly to a cave behind the hall¡° Two dogs, that''s it. "


    "Yes, I understand." Seeing this, er Gou was also a little nervous. He didn''t know what happened to the three old guys. He couldn''t live in a good house, but he had to live in such a cave.


    There is no door outside the cave. After walking more than ten meters, I saw a stone gate. When I went to the front of the stone gate, brother long, Sister Feng and two dogs stopped.


    "Grandmaster, I brought him." After stopping outside, brother long whispered to the inside.


    Two dogs feel strange, do not know through such a heavy door, brother long so low voice, inside will hear it?


    But soon the question in Er Gou''s heart disappeared.


    "Well, come in." Inside the stone gate came a dead old man''s voice. It seemed that he had not spoken for a long time. He had a dry mouth.


    With the sound of talking inside, the stone door opened, which was very bright. There was a round thing hanging on the wall of the cave, giving out a very soft light.


    That thing two dogs don''t know, is actually a big night pearl, the whole cave is illuminated by that night pearl.


    Entering the cave, there was nothing in it. Only in the middle of the cave was a big Bluestone slab, on which sat three old men in grey cloth robes with eyes closed. Each of them had white hair and beard.


    Er Gou looked around the cave and found no place to sleep. It seemed that the cave was just a place for the three old men to practice.


    "Grandmaster, two dogs are coming." Brother long said with great respect. He bowed his head and didn''t dare to look up at the three masters. And standing on one side of the Phoenix sister is also the same, is also very respectful bow.


    "Well, two dogs, you stay. You two go out first." One of the old guys said a word, but still did not open his eyes.


    "Well, granddad, let''s go out first." Feng Mei and brother long whispered a word together, then they bowed their heads and retreated, and the stone gate closed again in an instant.


    Seeing that brother long and Sister Feng are gone, er Gou is more nervous. Looking at these three old guys, I guess their martial arts are not very good. Such a strange old guy won''t eat me.


    "You are Tuesday dog." At this time, the three old guys all opened their eyes and looked at Er Gou.


    "Yes, I am. How are you three elders?" The two dogs arched their hands at the three old men.


    "Well, the son of general long, he is really dignified, not bad, not bad."


    Hearing this, er Gou was confused. Although Yao Shuiying said that he was the son of general long, how did these three old guys know? Two dogs don''t understand.


    "Three elders, what do you mean? What do you mean, I, the son of general long?" Er Gou pretended to be confused on purpose.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s good. I know how to keep it secret. That''s good." The oldest guy in the middle laughed.


    "What are you laughing at Two dogs bow is also very respectful said.


    "Er Gou, that Yao Shuiying is also a member of our dragon and Phoenix family guard, do you know?"


    "Ah?" Er Gou was really surprised. He didn''t think the three elders knew so much. Er Gou felt a little embarrassed. He pretended to be very hard just now. He didn''t expect that everything was clear.


    "Senior, how do you know?"


    "Ha ha, don''t think we three old guys are muddleheaded, Yao Shuiying. We have been in touch with her for a long time. We also know that you are the son of general long. Do you think it''s accidental that you can dig up ancient coins?"


    "So, what''s that?"


    "Of course it was arranged by the three of us."


    Hearing this, er Gou immediately understood that these three old guys were doing everything behind their back. It seems that Aunt Yao was hiding these things from herself.


    "Well, does she know about brother dragon, Sister Feng and the ancient coins around my neck?"


    When two dogs talk, their hands naturally touch their necks. They are shocked to find that the ancient coins are gone. But after thinking about it for a while, they think that they are in the ancient coins, so the coins on their necks are left outside.

 Chapter 708

    Two dogs wiped a sweat.


    "I mean Yao Shuiying. Does she know about the ancient coins hanging around my neck?"


    "She doesn''t know. We go to her every time." The old man answered in the affirmative.


    "Oh."


    Hearing this, er Gou felt a little better, because it showed that Aunt Yao didn''t keep a lot of things from her. At most, she didn''t tell herself that there were still some things about the old guys. Aunt Yao really didn''t know about other things.


    "Er Gou, I think you have a clear idea of your life experience."


    "Well, I know some." Two dogs stood opposite the three old guys and nodded.


    "You are the son of longzhan, the great general of our Longfeng family. That''s why you secretly pass on the Dragon nine heavenly power left by your father to you, and let Fengmei and Longxiong guide you to get the Dragon scepter, the peerless treasure of the Longfeng family. It''s the scepter of the patriarch of the Longfeng family. The ancestors bless you, and let the Dragon Scepter be predestined with you, Only in this way can we hope to revive the dragon and Phoenix family. "


    "What do you mean? The patriarch''s Scepter Two dogs puzzled to insert a sentence.


    "Yes, that''s the scepter of the patriarch of the Longfeng family, and Fengmei is the daughter of the patriarch, the only royal blood. You are predestined with her. Now I want you to promise us that you will marry her in the future." The old man said it directly.


    "Well, I don''t have any problem with that. It''s hard to say about that Phoenix girl." Two dogs are eager to this is a matter, so they pick the scalp agreed to come down.


    Hearing that the two dogs agreed, the three old guys seemed to have finished most of the task at last.


    "Don''t worry. We talked to her yesterday. She didn''t dare to refuse. Don''t worry." The old guy in the middle continued to speak, while the old guy sitting on both sides did not say a word. He just looked at Er Gou with his eyes.


    "Well, that''s good." Two dogs nodded hastily.


    "There''s another big thing for you to do." At this time, the three elders said something important.


    "What''s the big deal?" Er Gou has heard from brother long and Sister Feng before. It seems that there will be something important for the family to accomplish by themselves, but I didn''t know what it was before. It seems that it''s time to find out the answer.


    "Er Gou, our Longfeng family originally had a territory of its own, but it was destroyed by the enemy. In the end, only a few of us were left. They were sealed here by the experts of the family and sent to the present place. It''s a pity that on the way, the patriarch and his wife of the Longfeng family wanted to support the broken void, To protect us from being squeezed by the space, we finally lose our bodies. From then on, the dragon''s Scepter in his hand and the Fengyu of the patriarch''s wife are also lost. "


    "Why is it the patriarch and his wife, not you?" Although Er Gou didn''t understand why he was squeezed by the void, what he couldn''t understand was how the patriarch and the patriarch''s wife came out in person when they were in danger, rather than these men.


    "Alas, except for the clan leader and his wife, who has that ability? We want to fight, but we can''t get close at all. Even your father, general long, has nothing to do." The old man''s eyes were confused, as if he was recalling the original situation.


    "Oh." Two dogs seem to understand, nodded. It seems that it must have been very dangerous at that time. The patriarch and his wife had the best Kung Fu, so in order to keep some people safe, they had to sacrifice.


    The three elders recalled the pain in their confused eyes for a moment, and then withdrew their eyes. The elder in the middle continued: "later, in order to find the treasures of the two dragon and Phoenix families, they sent your father, the Dragon general, and took all the dragon and Phoenix guards to look for them. Unexpectedly, they fell into the trap of their enemies again. As a result, there was a war, and the Dragon general died, Only Yao Shuiying was left as the dragon and Phoenix guard, but God bless her, she finally saved you and gave hope to the dragon and Phoenix family. "


    "Isn''t brother long the son of the patriarch? Why isn''t he the hope of the dragon and Phoenix family? " Two dogs talk very directly.


    "Ha ha, he''s not the son of the patriarch. It''s just to make Fengmei feel that she still has relatives. That''s why we hid it. In fact, the boy was just an orphan we picked up when we went out to look for you, so we brought him back. He''s not the blood of the dragon family, so it''s impossible to be related to the Dragon scepter. Only the three of us know this, So hope can only be in your body, you are the real dragon blood. "


    Hearing this, er Gou suddenly felt the pressure on his shoulders. He was left with a strong man of the dragon family. The pressure on reproduction was great. Fortunately, he had enough women. It seemed that he had foresight.


    "Er Gou, you must go and accomplish that great thing." Long winded for a long time, at this time the old man talked about the big event again.


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "Find Ouyang Wudi. He is now the leader of Qingcheng sect. He stole the golden seal of Longfeng family in those years. It was because the golden seal was stolen that our space collapsed. That golden seal is the only hope of Longfeng family. Without it, our original world can''t be restored. You must find a way to get it back."


    "OK, I will finish it." Two dogs firmly nodded.


    "Er Gou, how can we restore our original world after Jinyin is taken back? I''ve already told Fengmei, but she will tell you when she comes back."


    "Well."


    "Er Gou, you should be able to think that since Ouyang Wudi can steal the gold seal from our dragon and Phoenix space, his kung fu is unusual. You must be careful."


    "I know. I''ll find him when I get out." Two dogs said, at this time has to take back the gold seal as his most important thing, because he is the only hope of Longfeng family.


    "No, er Gou, you need to cultivate to the Ninth level before you go to find him. Your father and his kung fu were almost the same at that time. You can''t beat him until the Ninth level."


    "Ah? I, I''m the fifth. What can I do? How long will it take? " Hearing this, er Gou doesn''t know how to solve it.


    "Er Gou, when your cultivation reaches the eighth level, you can practice with Feng Mei, that is, sleep with her. At that time, you and her cultivation will break through to the highest level at the same time, and then you can go to Ouyang invincible."


    Sweat


    I didn''t expect that the old man was so unruly. When he heard this, er Gou felt embarrassed, but at the same time he felt the cup set. He couldn''t sleep with Feng Mei until the eighth weight. It''s been too long. I feel a little impatient.

 Chapter 709

    Two dogs wiped a crazy sweat, looked at the three old guys and said: "eight heavy ah, that''s also a difficult thing. When I get to eight heavy, I don''t know what the situation is."


    "Well, we''ve thought about what you said. When you reach the eighth level of natural cultivation, it''s estimated that Ouyang invincible should break through. At that time, it''ll be nothing, so..."


    The old man wanted to talk and stop, but his eyes were very firm, and the other two were also very firm.


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs don''t understand what happened to these three old guys. They just talked about it well. Why did they suddenly turn into this expression.


    "Two dogs, come here."


    "Well." The two dogs agreed and went to the three elders and bowed their heads¡° What''s the matter, old man? "


    "Sit down here." The one in the middle pointed to the big Bluestone where the three of them were sitting. The bluestone was very smooth and big, so the two dogs sat down according to the requirements. They also sat cross legged like the three of them.


    "Er Gou, you were right just now, so we are going to help you improve your level."


    "Improve, how to improve, fast?" Two dogs looked back at the old man, who was skinny and bony, but his eyes were very sharp.


    "Soon, you''ll know."


    "That''s good. It''s such a good thing. Hehe, it''s great." Two dogs in a hurry, while admiring, turn around and sit down again.


    "It''s time to start, hehe." The second dog sat down and began to shout. Why didn''t you say such a good thing earlier? If you said it earlier, you don''t need to upgrade so hard.


    The three elders didn''t make a sound, just slightly closed their eyes. Suddenly, the guy sitting on both sides put his hand against the back of the Middle Elder, and then the Middle Elder put his hand against the back of the two dogs. The action was very fast, as if the three people had made a good deal.


    "Er Gou, don''t think about anything, just stick to it."


    After the old man in the middle said a word, he suddenly yelled, and two dogs immediately felt a very strong internal force rush in from his back, and the internal force rush into his Dantian.


    "Ah..." two dogs called out, suffering.


    With such strong internal power, he rushed to his Dantian. The pain was not common. Er Gou felt that he was going to die, but he couldn''t even shout after shouting. His whole body was hot enough to bake bread. Fortunately, the bluestone board under his body suddenly sent a cool air.


    It turns out that the bluestone slab can cool down. No wonder these three old geeks let themselves sit here.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, er Gou felt a dull sound in his body. It seemed that he had upgraded. Mother, it was so painful that he really wanted to feel dizzy. When he woke up, it was all over, but he couldn''t feel dizzy. Er Gou was sitting there with so much pain that he just wanted to eat his teeth.


    "Insist on..."


    Two dogs thought it was over, but the old guy behind them insisted, and then more severe pain came. This time, it was really fatal, as if all the bones and meridians were broken. Suddenly, the body seemed to burst, but the body didn''t burst.


    "Boom..." a golden dragon soared into the air.


    Er Gou didn''t see his back. In fact, the three old men behind him should be the most miserable. These three old men have spent their whole life''s internal power in order to improve Er Gou''s skills. They opened the gate for ER Gou, and then improved his internal power directly. As a result, er Gou''s Dragon nine days skill instantly rose to the seventh level. The Golden Dragon came out of the body, and a mighty Golden Dragon shadow soared out of the air.


    Now the golden dragon is completely different from the golden little dragon that appeared first. Now the Golden Dragon has a real existence, but in wuchongtian, the little dragon is just the shadow of Jackie Chan.


    At this time, the three old men''s dry skin was even more dry, even their hair was in a mess, and their faces were very white. When they saw that Jinlong finally came out of the body, the three old men fell down.


    "Oh, it''s better at last."


    The second dog didn''t feel any pain. He wanted to look inside to see if he had reached the seventh weight. Just now, he felt as if he had broken through twice in a row, but suddenly he heard the sound of three collapses. Although the sound was very small, the second dog still heard it. When he looked around, he found that all the three old guys had passed out and there was no blood on their faces, It''s like there''s no breathing.


    At this moment, the two dogs were scared to death, and they cried out.


    "Master, master, master, what''s the matter with you Two dogs couldn''t take care of their own bodies, so they rushed to help the three old men. When two dogs helped them, they found something wrong. They didn''t have legs, because they were wearing long robes. They didn''t see it just now.


    Two dogs were shocked. Seeing that they couldn''t wake up the three elders, two dogs quickly turned to the door and yelled: "brother long, brother long, Sister Feng..."


    As soon as Er Gou shouts, the stone gate at the door opens with a roar. Brother long and Sister Feng immediately run in.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as brother long and Sister Feng came in, they found something was wrong, and rushed up anxiously.


    "Brother long, the three elders fainted."


    "What did you do just now?" Feng Mei asked while holding the old guy.


    "Just now, just now, three elders helped me to upgrade my level, and then I fainted." Two dogs this time regret to die, early know will cause such a consequence, just now oneself absolutely won''t so easily agree.


    As soon as they heard that, brother long and Sister Feng knew what was going on. It must be Shizu who used up all their skills in order to quickly improve Er Gou''s strength. Only in this way can they have this kind of syncope.


    "Er Gou, immediately use the medical method of long Jiutian to save Shizu." At this time, Feng Mei was about to cry, holding three old guys and shouting loudly.


    Fengmei was brought up by the three elders. Although the three patriarchs all lost their legs, they also loved and cared for Fengmei very much. At this time, seeing Shizu become like this, Fengmei is really anxious to faint.


    "Oh."


    Two dogs promised to act immediately, almost forget that he can medical this matter.


    The two dogs pressed their palms directly on the top of the old man''s head in the middle, and immediately recited the formula. Brother long and Sister Feng knew medicine, so they treated the other two old men respectively.

 Chapter 710

    More than a minute later, the three old men slowly came over, slowly and powerlessly opened their eyes.


    "Shizu, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter..." seeing the three old men wake up, Fengmei first asked.


    "It''s OK, girl, ha ha..." the old man supported by Feng Mei smiles.


    "It''s OK. Why don''t you keep any skill? You can see it''s all like this now." Feng Mei said and began to cry again.


    As soon as Feng Mei saw it, she knew that all the three elders had exhausted their skills, so she said this. Meanwhile, she looked at Er Gou with a little complaint in her eyes. Er Gou felt that she had been wronged to death. She didn''t know what was going on, so she became like this.


    "Silly girl, it''s OK. Let''s have a rest. The three of us are old and disabled. It''s useless to keep our skills." While talking, the old man reached out his weak hand and touched Feng Mei''s head with a very loving expression.


    Fengmei is the only Phoenix blood of the Longfeng family. Like the two dogs, it is also the hope for the inheritance of the Longfeng family. The two dogs are the blood of the dragon, while the Fengmei is the blood of the Phoenix. Only these two people can continue the Longfeng family together, which is indispensable.


    "Well, you go out first. We''re going to have a rest." At this time, the old man in the middle said something.


    "Fengmei, let''s go out and let Shizu rest." Brother long and ER Gou stood up first. Seeing the appearance of these two elders, they really need a rest.


    After getting out of the cave, er Gou couldn''t help asking.


    "Brother long, what about the legs of the three elders?" Two dogs don''t understand. I heard them say that they had been there just now, but how did they get out like this? And how did all three people break their legs and feet? It''s almost the same.


    Soon, brother long answered Er Gou''s question. In fact, brother long only heard from the three elders later.


    "Er Gou, the three elders were broken by Ouyang invincible. At the beginning, the three elders were going out to look for the golden seal of the Longfeng family, but they couldn''t beat Ouyang invincible. Just as they were about to retreat to this space, Ouyang invincible slashed the three elders despicably. At that time, the elder was about to enter this space, So I didn''t have time to react, so I cut off the legs left outside by Ouyang Wudi. When the three elders came back here, they had already broken their legs. At that time, Fengmei and I were only in our teens, and the specific situation was not very clear, but that''s probably what happened. "


    "That Ouyang invincible is so powerful that even the three elders can''t fight together." Hearing this, er Gou was also shocked.


    "Er Gou, it''s up to you and Feng Mei to get revenge on Ouyang Wudi in the future. I''m afraid that you can''t deal with the old man without your unique skill." Said brother long.


    Two dogs nodded as they walked¡° Well, I see. "


    Two dogs not only know how to take revenge, but also know how to take back the golden seal mentioned by the three elders. Only by taking back the golden seal can the territory of the Longfeng family be restored. Although two dogs don''t know what the territory of the Longfeng family is like, they believe that there must be a happy land there.


    "Er Gou, you have good aptitude, so you can learn from long Jiutian, but I can''t, otherwise..." brother long said that he was a little depressed. Although he didn''t know why the three elders didn''t let him learn from long Jiutian, he didn''t blame the three elders. He just thought his aptitude was not good.


    But Er Gou already knew why at this time, because the three elders in the cave said to themselves that brother long was not really a member of the dragon and Phoenix family, and the blood flowing in his body was not dragon blood, so he could not learn dragon nine days, and could not continue the blood of the Dragon and Phoenix family.


    Er Gou looks at brother long with a firm face. At this time, er Gou decides to continue to hide that brother long is not a member of the Longfeng family and that he is not a brother of the Fengmei family.


    Because if you say it, brother long will not accept it. Er Gou plans to hide it all the time. It is estimated that the three elders will continue to hide it.


    No wonder brother long has been practicing the martial arts of the Longfeng family for such a long time, but only the Golden Dragon claws can appear. When he only practices for such a long time, the Golden Dragon will appear. It turns out that brother long does not have the blood of the dragon.


    Until now, two dogs really understand, in fact, the dragon and Phoenix family is their own and Phoenix sister, and dragon brother is an outsider. After knowing this, er Gou felt that the burden on his shoulders was much heavier. It seemed that he had to practice hard. The three elders almost died for their own promotion. If he didn''t practice well, it would be terrible.


    Er Gou decided to increase his training time by three hours every day from today. He must quickly reach the eighth level. Then he and Feng Mei will join hands to break through the Ninth level. Then he will go to find Ouyang invincible for revenge.


    "Feng Mei, come outside with me."


    Has been out of the door of the hall, two dogs suddenly took the hand of Feng Mei said up.


    Because Fengmei is destined to be her own woman, the matter has been settled, so the two dogs want to take Fengmei out to live, but Fengmei at least looked at the two dogs, and then turned into the hall without saying anything, and went back to her own room without saying a word.


    See Feng Mei leave, two dogs have no way to shake his head.


    "Er Gou, why are you in such a hurry? If you want to have a good relationship with Feng Mei, you''d better break through to the eighth level, otherwise it''s not useless to take her out." At this time, brother long saw through ER Gou''s mind and said with his hands on his chest.


    "Oh, yeah, yeah." Two dogs laughed twice.


    "Er Gou, I''ll tell you the pithy formula of getting in and out here. Now you are the seventh, and you can get in and out freely." Said brother long.


    "Well, what a formula." Two dogs like this very much. As long as they know the formula, they can come to see Fengmei whenever they want. If they are really flustered at night, they can sneak in and have a look.


    Next, brother long taught the formula to ER Gou. In fact, it was just two sentences, so Er Gou soon remembered it.


    "Damn, it''s so simple. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Two dogs looked at elder brother long and said with a ruffian expression.


    "Er Gou, do you really don''t understand or don''t understand? Even if I told you before, is it useful? If I don''t have enough skill, I''ll tell you. That''s tantamount to harming you. When I come across, I may be squeezed to death by space at any time." Brother long said to ER Gou seriously.


    "Damn, it''s so dangerous. Ha ha ha." Two dogs pick their brains¡° Well, I''ll go back first

 Chapter 711

    "Well, you go back first. If you have something to do, please call us out to help. Don''t be polite to me and Fengmei." Said brother long.


    "Yeah, bye."


    Er Gou left in the stream and waved his hand behind him.


    Return to the pavilion and Gujing according to the original way. The two dogs directly read the formula they just learned, and Gujing immediately floated up the transmission array.


    This teleportation array needs internal force support before the second dog reaches the weight of 5, but it doesn''t need any more now, because the second dog has broken through to the seventh heaven, and even brother long and Sister Feng can get in and out of here at any time.


    Now Brother long and Sister Feng can go in and out freely, thanks to the blessing of Er Gou. Although brother long and Sister Feng live in this space, in fact, the entrance of this space is the ancient coin belonging to ER Gou. However, the ancient coin is only related to ER Gou. Therefore, only when Er Gou''s strength reaches a certain level can the teleportation array be opened at any time.


    Of course, the deeper reason is that the ancient coin is the entrance and exit of the space created by the father of the two dogs, general long. After the death of general long, under the special arrangement of the three elders, the ancient coin has been invisible with the two dogs. Until the condition is mature, the ancient coin is suddenly dug by the two dogs.


    Two dogs don''t know, but in fact, the ancient coin had been placed beside two dogs when the three elders came out. It was invisible before, but it didn''t appear until a certain time around two dogs, so it created the illusion of being dug up.


    After leaving the space, the ancient coin automatically appeared on ER Gou''s neck. Er Gou lowered his head and touched the shiny ancient coin that had been worn. Then he took it up and put it to his mouth for a kiss. Then he walked towards the city.


    "Ding Ling Ling..." two dogs just walked a few steps, the mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, Mayor Wang, how are you?"


    "Er Gou, how can you get through your mobile phone just now? I''m in a hurry." Mayor Wang has been calling Er Gou''s mobile phone. If he can''t get through the phone, Mayor Wang is really in a hurry because he is worried that Er Gou will be retaliated and have an accident.


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs puzzled asked.


    "Er Gou, you have made a great contribution today. It can be said that you have found out the biggest hostile force hidden in our country. Where are you now? Come to the city as soon as possible. I want to introduce you to the people above." Mayor Wang said.


    "Mayor Wang, I said that this matter has nothing to do with me. It''s all information obtained from your careful investigation, ha ha." Er Gou doesn''t want to participate in these things, but this kind of thing should be very good for mayor Wang, so Er Gou still owes the great credit to Mayor Wang.


    Mayor Wang must also understand the meaning of Er Gou, so he continued: "Er Gou, guess what we found in it?"


    "What, is it not a weapon?" Er Gou knows that there are many weapons in that base.


    "Er Gou, you look down on that place. Weapons are just small things. There is a very important list hidden in it." Mayor Wang said mysteriously.


    "List, what list is so important."


    "Er Gou, that list is too important. It records an espionage organization in our country, which is very harmful to our country. It also records how to attract those people in our country, what tasks have been completed and what tasks will be completed. The information is very detailed."


    "Oh, it''s the headquarters of a spy network." Two dogs didn''t expect to hit by mistake, to get out a spy headquarters.


    "Er Gou is not only a spy, but also a spy. The name of Liu Jingyu, vice mayor of our city, is recorded in it. Now the national security department has taken him away for investigation. It depends on the situation. He is completely finished." Mayor Wang did not expect that Liu Jingyu, the biggest competitor, would end up like this.


    "That bad guy, I suspected that he was the spy of the Oriental ghost for a long time."


    "Well, it''s all your credit that such a harmful horse can be caught." Mayor Wang said to the two dogs.


    "Ha ha, Mayor Wang, I''ve said it many times. It''s only about you, and it has nothing to do with me, right?" Two dogs and quickly remind Mayor Wang.


    "Well, well, er Gou, if you have any difficulties, please call me. In addition, I''ll tell you that Noda motor company has also been blocked by the city because its company is directly behind the spy organization. In the future, no company of Noda family will be allowed to appear in the territory of our country."


    "Well, that''s a great thing to do." Two dogs immediately praised.


    "Er Gou, the site of Noda company, our city decided to let you take over, which can be regarded as a reward for you. The price of the purchase, just give me a casual meaning."


    "Oh, it can be." Two dogs immediately agreed, because Noda company''s site used to belong to Jiang Hong''s family, so now it''s too good to take it back, so two dogs are polite.


    "Well, I''ll get back to you if you have something to do. I''m so busy here." Seeing that Er Gou agreed to accept the reward, Mayor Wang was going to be busy. A big case has just been solved, and it is the clue provided by Mayor Wang himself, so it is full of big figures and reporters here, which makes Mayor Wang dizzy. As soon as he put down the phone, he was immediately surrounded by a push of media reporters.


    Er Gou put down the phone and laughed. Then he waved his hand to a passing taxi.


    "Master, go to the blue flame dance hall." Sitting in the car, two dogs said directly.


    I made an appointment with the owner of the song and dance hall to buy his song and dance hall today. It''s time to trade. Although the tiger hall is gone and the fire leopard is dead, the song and dance hall still has to be bought.


    "All right." The driver promised to accelerate into the city. Generally, they are very clear about rental and entertainment places.


    Sitting in the car, Ergou suddenly thinks of MEIHUIZI and Sakai. At this time, Noda motor company was closed. It''s reasonable that they should be in the villa, but the villa should also belong to Jianghong''s family. Therefore, Ergou doesn''t know how to face the two women, especially MEIHUIZI. How can he tell her to accept the villa, Besides, there must be some little Oriental ghosts in it. Do you want to eliminate them or not.


    Well, it''s really troublesome to have two oriental girls. Otherwise, the villa will be killed directly. Now I don''t know what to do. The second dog closed his eyes and leaned back on the back of the seat, thinking about the next step.

 Chapter 712

    "Ding Lingling..." the mobile phone rings again.


    "Hello, who is it?" Two dogs didn''t open their eyes and said lazily.


    "Er Gou, I, I''m MEIHUIZI."


    Shit, I''m really worried about everything. As soon as I heard the voice of MEIHUIZI, er Gou sat up directly.


    "MEIHUIZI, what''s the matter?"


    "Er Gou, how''s it going?"


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs did not understand asked.


    "Didn''t I tell you they were going to attack Taohuagou? You didn''t solve it? " MEIHUIZI didn''t understand.


    "Oh, that''s settled." Er Gou thought that he had to face it.


    "What''s up, Ichiro Noda?" MEIHUIZI suddenly asked.


    "He, he''s dead." Two dogs think this is always unavoidable, simply told MEIHUIZI directly, can accept to continue to be their own woman, if she can''t accept Noda Ichiro is solved, it is to let her go back to the East.


    "Oh, he should have died." MEIHUIZI''s answer was calm, but she was not sad at all. As a result, MEIHUIZI had already thought of it.


    "MEIHUIZI, you, you don''t blame me." Two dogs are carefully testing.


    "Er Gou, I''m your woman. I''ll agree with whatever you do, and what you do is right." MEIHUIZI said very directly.


    "Well, that''s good. Do you still have Oriental ghosts?" Knowing that MEIHUIZI would not be angry, Ergou asked directly.


    "No, Noda company has been closed down. They all withdraw after they know the news. Now, only me and Sakai are here, and Yulian, the three of us."


    "Oh, I''m not afraid. I''ll send for someone right away." Two dogs said after hanging up the phone, give red sister a call, let her immediately take people to receive the villa.


    Ah, it seems that the Noda family has been completely driven away. Those little Japanese ghosts are the most annoying animals. Without them, the world will be more harmonious and beautiful.


    An hour later, er Gou has bought the blue flame song and dance hall without any twists and turns. Seeing Er Gou''s arrival on time, the boss will not go even if he takes the money.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough


    Two dogs stood in front of the assembled staff of the song and dance hall and only said such a word. Then the meeting ended. The staff, who were still worried, immediately beamed and went to work happily.


    The manager who swore to advance and retreat with his boss just now also immediately came up to flatter him.


    "Boss Zhou, ha ha, don''t worry. As long as Wang Yong is here, our blue flame dance hall will be better and better." After the staff dispersed, Wang Yong came to flatter them.


    "Oh, you are manager Wang." Two dogs sit on the sofa and watch Wang Yong standing in front of them respectfully.


    "Yes, boss, I''m Wang Yong."


    "Well, well, I know you. Go to work." Two dogs nodded and let Wang Yong go.


    Ergou hates this flatterer, but he has learned about it secretly since he came here just now. He finds that although Wang Yong flatters a lot, he is still very good at managing the song and dance hall. Therefore, Ergou plans to continue to use Wang Yong. After all, he knows nothing about the management of the song and dance hall.


    "Well, boss, I''ll do it." Wang Yong bent down, nodded his head and left.


    Two dogs this time just walked into that belongs to the boss''s big office. The office is on the second floor of the song and dance hall. Although the whole song and dance hall is noisy, this office is still a good place to keep quiet during the noise. The sound insulation effect is also very good.


    Two dogs went in and just sat down when a uniformed waiter came in with a pot of tea.


    "You drink tea, boss."


    "Good, good, don''t worry." Two dogs nodded.


    I didn''t expect that the staff of the song and dance hall were really eye-catching. When they saw their new boss coming in, they immediately made tea.


    The waitress gave a little smile, assured the teapot, poured another cup for ER Gou, then backed out and helped to close the door.


    Er Gou sits down and thinks about the business in the city. Among his own people, only Luo Zhiguo has the business mind. Seeing that the business in the city is about to start up, er Gou intends to let Luo Zhiguo start up completely.


    Dial Luo Zhiguo''s phone. Before two dogs make a sound, Luo Zhiguo shouts immediately.


    "Hello, boss. I was just looking for you. I didn''t expect you to call me."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    "Boss, now you see, the business of our local hotel is getting better and better. Several nearby towns have opened branches. Now I plan to open them in the city. What do you think?"


    As soon as he heard that Luo Zhiguo was doing this, er Gou agreed immediately¡° Well, I''m just going to talk to you about this. Do you have any plans? Let me know. "


    "Boss, I want to open a five-star hotel in Jiahe city. We have the strength now."


    "Mm-hmm, OK, that''s what I mean. If you want to start your business in the city, you can do it directly if you have any plans in the future. Just let me know."


    "Thank you for your trust, but it''s hard to find a place in the city." Luo Zhiguo immediately pointed out the difficulties.


    "Ha ha, Luo Zhiguo, just come here, and make sure there''s a good place, ha ha..." Er Gou thought of Noda automobile company at this time. It''s a wonderful place to open a big hotel in that place. Mayor Wang gave the good area to himself. He had to make use of it. It''s just right to open a big hotel.


    "Well, I''ll come to the city tomorrow."


    "OK, you come tomorrow, I''ll tell you more about it."


    After making a phone call with Luo Zhiguo, er Gou fell down on the sofa and had a rest.


    Although the two main enemies in the city have been defeated, the Qingcheng sect behind them is still a problem. Moreover, it seems that it is still difficult for the three elders not to let them go to them immediately.


    In the evening, er Gou didn''t go anywhere. Instead, he wanted to spend the night in the blue flame, because there was a very senior room for the boss, and all the furniture was changed. In the evening, er Gou called Hong Jie over.


    "Er Gou, why are you here?" Red sister has been busy all day, so she doesn''t know that she has been bought by Er Gou.


    See red sister came in, two dogs a building red sister''s fart drum from red sister.

 Chapter 713

    "Hehe, baby, now it''s my second dog''s too."


    "Er Gou, why is it yours?" Red elder sister does not understand of say, soft arm building two dog''s neck, towering and soft of stick in two dog''s mouth.


    "I bought it. How about here." Two dogs are wandering around the room with red sister.


    "Well, it''s really good here, er Gou. You''re really good."


    "That''s right, where is your man not powerful, ah..." two dogs at this time, red elder sister gnawed her body with her mouth, made red elder sister close to the head of two dogs, two dogs roared, she fell on Simmons.


    Two people excited column of happiness after a time, building red elder sister''s body against the pillow, two dogs comfortable cuddle red elder sister''s body alone.


    "Red elder sister, you don''t want to fight and kill any more. You''d better help me manage my business. Those fighting and killing things should be done by two dogs. You men can handle them."


    "Well, I listen to you." Red elder sister obediently agreed a, do die of drill to his Lao Li. Finally, I had a feeling of finding a way to rely on. After fighting for so many years, red sister had the idea of settling down for the first time.


    After daybreak, red sister goes back to Yemei entertainment center, while Er Gou is waiting for Luo Zhiguo in the blue flame dance hall.


    More than ten o''clock, Luo Zhiguo came, but also brought a person.


    "Honghong, why are you here?" Seeing Jiang Hong and Luo Zhiguo come in together, er Gou asks.


    "I miss you." Jiang Hong did not avoid the presence of Luo Zhiguo, but directly killed two dogs.


    "Ha ha, two dogs miss you too, ha ha." Two dogs some embarrassed floor, floor Jianghong, and then gently pushed away.


    "Luo Zhiguo, the place I''m talking about is the former Noda company. Go and have a look first, and then directly contact Mayor Wang of the city to complete some necessary procedures."


    "Well, I''ll go." Luo Zhiguo was very knowledgeable. After he found out the situation, he had to go out without sitting down.


    "Well, Shikoku, wait a minute." Two dogs immediately stopped the anxious guy.


    "Boss." Luo Zhiguo has come back.


    "Zhiguo, sit down and I''ll tell you something."


    "Oh." Luo Zhiguo agreed and sat down on a chair opposite the desk. At this time, er Gou took Jiang Hong''s waist and went to the back of the desk and sat down on the big sofa chair. Jiang Hong sat down on ER Gou''s back and tied her neck with the man.


    "Zhiguo, this song and dance hall is also ours. I just bought it yesterday. Although there is a manager named Wang Yong here, I plan to let you manage it together. Wang Yong is not our own brother after all. I only trust you in business." Two dogs said straight to the point.


    "Thank you, boss, but I don''t know how the boss arranged it." Luo Zhiguo was very moved by Er Gou''s words and immediately asked about Er Gou''s arrangement.


    "Zhiguo, Wang Yong still let him be the manager, but I want you to be the president of our whole Longfeng group company, that is to help me manage all my business well. I believe you and you can do well."


    It was also yesterday that Hong Jie and ER Gou talked about the establishment of Longfeng group and the position of president. Because there are more and more businesses now, it is necessary to integrate all businesses to develop better. Therefore, Hong Jie put forward this proposal.


    "Boss, we are going to set up Longfeng group?"


    Hearing Er Gou''s words, Luo Zhiguo immediately asked.


    "Zhiguo, that''s right. I''ll leave it to you, and you''ll be the president." Er Gou talks very directly. He doesn''t know how to do business, but he doesn''t want to do it. So he wants to leave all the trouble to Luo Zhiguo.


    "Boss, I won''t let you down." Luo Zhiguo held back the feeling of chicken frozen and nodded heavily.


    "Zhiguo, do it boldly. As long as you think it''s OK, don''t discuss it with me. Just tell me. Now that we have money, just go ahead boldly. Come to me in case of trouble and difficulties." Two dogs floor Jiang Hong sitting on the sofa chair said.


    "OK, boss, I''ll go to see the site of the new hotel right away." At this time, Luo Zhiguo''s enthusiasm for work has been extremely high.


    "Go ahead and develop the company all over the country as soon as possible. Ha ha, it''s better to be all over the world." When Luo Zhiguo left, er Gou put a little pressure on him.


    "Boss, I can do it." Luo Zhiguo nodded and left Er Gou''s office confidently.


    Seeing Luo Zhiguo go out, Jiang Hong is not honest.


    "Er Gou, I want..."


    Jiang Hong opens her arms and sits on ER Gou''s leg. Then she takes off her clothes. Feng Ji''s white dairy leaves and jumps out. Er Gou drools and bites


    "Oh..." Jiang Hong exclaimed excitedly.


    At last, two dogs and Jiang Hong climbed on the top of the desk together.


    "Honghong, you are more and more feminine." Two dogs to the comfortable point, lying on Jiang Hong''s body still reluctant to come down, biting Jiang Hong''s milk sucking.


    "Er Gou, you are getting stronger and stronger. Hong Hong likes it very much." Jianghonglou with two dog''s head, chest, let two dog try to bite.


    "Jianghong, your revenge has been avenged, the one named Wang Jinsong has been killed, and the Oriental ghost colluded with Wang Jinsong has also been destroyed."


    "Really, er Gou, thank you, my father Ma''s Revenge has finally been avenged, er Gou, thank you..." hearing this, Jiang Hong immediately more chicken frozen tightly lived Er Gou.


    At this time, two dogs sit up with Jiang Hong, two people sit on the chair, two dogs floor with Jiang Hong, Jiang Hong split legs sitting on two dogs legs.


    "Honghong, your house is coming back. Tomorrow you and Alice will move to the city and live in your villa." Er Gou wants to give Jiang Hong and Alice the villa he took back from the Noda family. The place used to be Jiang Hong''s villa. Jiang Hong should like it.


    "Er Gou, I, I don''t want to live there." Unexpectedly, Jiang Hong shook her head.


    "Why?" Two dogs don''t understand.


    "Er Gou, when I think of my former home, I will miss my parents. I don''t want to live there."


    Every time I think of my parents, Jiang Hong is crying to death, so she doesn''t dare to face the previous environment. At this time, Jiang Hong has already begun to cry, lying on ER Gou''s shoulder, and her body stirs up.

 Chapter 714

    "All right, then don''t stay." Two dogs suddenly understand Jianghong, tightly live Jianghong weak body.


    "Honghong, you can live here with Alice in the future. How about this room?"


    Ergou still wants to bring Jianghong and Aili to the city, because after the establishment of Longfeng group, it needs a lot of manpower. Of course, Ergou hopes to let her women take care of money and other things.


    "Er Gou, do you want me to work for you again?" Jiang Hong is very clever. Seeing that Er Gou has been asking her and Alice to come to the city, she guessed this.


    "Ha ha, it''s not a part-time job. We''re not a family. We don''t want our women to manage money. Who should manage it? Ha ha ha..." Er Gou''s mind was seen through, and he laughed.


    "Well, I''ve got a salary. High salary. Do you hear me?" At this time, Jiang Hong regained her happiness.


    "OK, whatever you want is OK. The two dogs are all yours. I''m afraid what you want." Two dogs said, and began to fight with red sister.


    "Ah..." Jiang Hong shouts and lies on ER Gou''s shoulder. With ER Gou''s action, Jiang Hong''s beautiful hair keeps shaking behind her.


    After arranging for Jiang Hong to live in the luxurious house of the blue flame dance hall, er Gou calls Alice and asks her to come to the city immediately.


    That foreign girl is a senior intellectual. She must play a very important role in the development of her company. This can''t be wasted. Alice will be indispensable if she wants to develop foreign markets in the future.


    Since Jianghong doesn''t want to live in the villa over there, Ergou plans to leave the villa to MEIHUIZI and Sakai Fengzi. However, Ergou doesn''t want to see them there for the time being. Although Ergou knows that the two women are devoted to themselves, he still wants to see them for a while.


    Two dogs out of the blue song and dance hall, a person toward Yao Suyun''s mobile phone shop walked past.


    I don''t know how Jiang Wu tried to trick him. Yao Suyun didn''t fall for it after he reminded him.


    While thinking about things, er Gou went to the mobile phone store. When he got there, he found that the mobile phone store was closed. It was ten o''clock in the morning. According to the previous mobile phone store, it should have been open long ago. How could it still be closed.


    Er Gou takes out his mobile phone and calls Yao Suyun, but the phone is always in a state of being unable to answer. Er Gou runs to Yao Suyun''s home in a hurry.


    There''s something wrong with this situation. Two dogs worried that something might happen to Yao Suyun, so they sped up and ran to Yao Suyun''s house.


    At the door of Yao Suyun''s house, er Gou stood outside and heard the noise inside.


    "Your mother''s ugly woman, whether you take out the house property certificate or not, if you don''t take it out again, I will kill you." What I heard was Jiang Wu''s vicious voice.


    Hear this sound, two dogs kick to guard against theft door.


    Ordinary people can''t open the security door, but the security door at the foot of two dogs is like paper paste, one foot was almost fell off the wall.


    "Bang when" a, kick open the door, two dogs rushed in.


    The door was suddenly kicked open, and it was obvious that Jiang Wu was also startled. At this time, Jiang Wu happened to hold Yao Suyun''s neck in one hand, and pointed a kitchen knife at Yao Suyun''s neck in the other hand.


    Seeing this, er Gou guessed that Jiang Wu didn''t know that the tiger hall was finished, so he roared¡° Jiang Wu, stop it for me. "


    "Damn, it''s you again. What else do you want to do?" Seeing that it was Er Gou who kicked the door, Jiang Wu quickly picked up Yao Suyun, tightened his neck with one hand, and put a vegetable knife on Yao Suyun''s neck with the other hand. However, he hid behind Yao Suyun''s body and only showed his head.


    Yao Suyun saw that Er Gou was coming. He wanted to talk, but Jiang Wu was so tight that he couldn''t speak.


    "Let her go." Seeing Yao Suyun''s uncomfortable appearance, er Gou pointed to Jiang Wu and roared.


    "Damn, you are my fool. If you let her go, I will die. Don''t mind your own business." Jiang Wu heard that Er Gou was powerful, so he didn''t dare to fight directly.


    "Jiangwu, the tiger hall is finished, and the fire leopard has been killed. Now you don''t need to get a mobile phone store for him. Let go of the landlady."


    Two dogs thought that as long as they told him about the end of the tiger hall, Jiang Wu should release Yao Suyun.


    "When you are an idiot, tiger hall will be finished? Fire leopard, who dares to kill him? I''m so stupid. Get the hell out of here, or I''ll do it... "


    Damn, I don''t believe it when I tell him the truth.


    Er Gou was so angry that he had to seize the opportunity to do it directly.


    "Don''t move, put down your weapons quickly..." at this time, three policemen rushed in and pointed their pistols at Jiang Wu.


    It turns out that the neighbor on the opposite side called the police when he found out what was going on in the room. Seeing the police coming, er Gou intended to start at once, but now he had to stop temporarily.


    "Tuesday dog, you are tough enough to call the police." Jiang Wu thought it was Er Gou who called the police, so he looked at Er Gou and scolded him.


    Two dogs ignored him, but said to the police: "police comrades, act quickly, that hostage is very dangerous."


    The policeman looked at two dogs and said, "who are you and what are you doing here?"


    "Oh, I''m a friend of a woman. I''m here to save people." Two dogs quickly explained, this time Yao Suyun was strangled neck speechless, just eyes with tears at two dogs.


    "Get out of here. It''s dangerous. Don''t make trouble." A policeman said and pulled two dogs out.


    "Hey, if you don''t catch bad people, why are you pulling me? Hurry up." Two dogs are in a hurry.


    "Get out, get out, we police need you to direct the case." Two dogs were directly pulled out of the door, to the door only to find that there is a pair of armed police ambush in the corridor outside.


    Damn, do you need such a big battle to catch such a man? Er Gou shakes his head and leads him downstairs.


    The police sealed off the scene of the crime, two dogs have no way, had to go downstairs, but after going downstairs, two dogs turned quickly and quietly climbed up to the balcony of Yao Suyun''s house from one side, now their Kung Fu is the seventh, climbing a balcony that is a small thing.


    Soon two dogs lurked on the balcony of Yao Suyun''s house again.


    It''s impossible to give Yao Suyun''s life to the police. Who knows if the police have brains, so Er Gou is not at ease and climbs up again. If there is any danger, er Gou plans to do everything.

 Chapter 715

    "Drop your weapon..."


    The police are still there to repeat the most useless words. The police are holding a pistol and aiming at Jiang Wu. Jiang Wu is very cold at this time, and his hand with a kitchen knife is trembling.


    "You all go out for me, or I will kill you, all go out..."


    Jiang Wu is crazy. He thinks it''s a death, so he just gives up. It''s better to die under the gun of the police than under the cruel torture of the gang.


    "Calm down, calm down, don''t be impulsive, have you considered your family..." the police are still doing ideological work.


    After hearing this, er Gou broke down. Damn it, this policeman is really an idiot. Jiang Wu is holding his wife hostage. He asked if he had thought about his family. This is nonsense.


    Sure enough, Jiang Wu roared¡° You son of a bitch, I think about your Ma''s family. I have no family. I''m dying. I also think about your Ma''s family. Get out of here, or I''ll kill you. I''ll give you three seconds. If I don''t withdraw, I''ll do it... "


    At this time, Jiang Wu''s hands trembled and his mood was very cold.


    "Don''t freeze the chicken, don''t freeze the chicken, put down the knife and surrender, quickly put down the knife and surrender..." the police began to say these useless words again.


    "One second..." Jiang Wu began to count.


    "Two seconds..."


    "OK, we agree to your terms..."


    Finally, the police compromised. They were really worried about the hostage accident. At that time, the police could not bear the responsibility, so they wanted to delay for a while.


    "Quick, get out..." Jiang Wu became more arrogant when he heard that the police agreed to the terms.


    At this time, according to Jiang Wu''s request, the police slowly stepped back, very slowly.


    "Mother of, dawdle what, still don''t hurry up..." Jiang Wu roared a, those police completely backed out, but also didn''t go far, but at the door to discuss countermeasures.


    At this time, Jiang Wu saw the police go out and began to torture Yao Suyun again.


    "Smelly woman, if you don''t take it out quickly, I will kill you if you don''t tell me where the real estate certificate is." Jiang Wu presses Yao Suyun on the sofa again, and the kitchen knife roars at Yao Suyun''s neck.


    "Kill, kill me also don''t give you, you bastard..." Yao Suyun was also thoroughly angry, so he cried loudly.


    What a miserable life. I didn''t expect to marry such an animal. I not only took away all my savings, but also came to take this shop. This shop is Yao Suyun''s only life, so I would rather die than give it to this useless man.


    "You really want to die, don''t you?" Jiang Wu looks at Yao Suyun viciously.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Kill me to save you from being angry..."


    "Well, I will help you."


    At this time, Jiang Wu really wanted to kill. Jiang Wu thought that he had come to this point anyway, and he had to pull this woman to carry her back to save the cost of remaining in the world and making other men cheaper. The dog and the woman that I saw just now must not be simple. Maybe the woman has already given herself a green hat, so Jiang Wu wants to kill people.


    Jiang Wu red eyes raised the knife, and Yao Suyun this time has despair.


    At this time, the police are still outside dawdling to discuss countermeasures, and Jiang Wu raised the kitchen knife has been fiercely chopped down.


    In this emergency, er Gou couldn''t wait any longer. At the moment when Jiang Wu raised his knife to chop, the nail suddenly went out.


    "Shua, Shua..."


    Iron nails fly straight to the hand of the raised kitchen knife.


    Ding Ding Ding


    Cha cha


    An iron nail hit in the past, half of the nails directly hit the kitchen knife, half of the iron nails into the hand of Jiang Wu holding the knife.


    With a clank, the kitchen knife fell to the ground.


    "Ah..." Jiang Wu yelled, tears of pain all flowed out, several blood spurted out from Jiang Wu''s hand.


    At the same time, the two dogs had already jumped up and rushed out. They directly threw their Yin legs in the past. The Yin legs didn''t lift Zhong Jiang Wu''s Yin, but directly lifted Jiang Wu''s head.


    "Boom..." he just put his foot on Jiang Wu''s head. Jiang Wu''s body half flew up and flew out towards the corner of the wall behind him.


    "Putong..." Jiang Wu''s body was hit on the wall, then rolled down again, fell to the ground, arched up in pain and cried out in pain.


    "Don''t move, don''t move..." hearing the news inside, the police rushed in again. This time, there were two more policemen, five in all.


    As soon as he rushed in, the gun pointed to ER Gou, but after seeing that the hostage taker had fallen in the corner, the muzzle of the police gun immediately turned to Jiang Wu on the ground.


    At this time, the police were very fierce. They rushed up and caught Jiang Wu, who was unable to move on the ground. They handcuffed Jiang Wu, who was about to faint, and roared at him¡° Don''t move, be honest... "In fact, Jiang Wu couldn''t move at this time.


    "Why are you in again?" At this time, the policeman found Er Gou and asked strangely. I didn''t see this guy come in just now. Why did he come in.


    "Well, I came in. I just came in." Two dogs randomly answered a sentence, and then went to pick up Yao Suyun who had fallen on the sofa and was so scared that his whole body was soft.


    "Sister Suyun, it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    "Er Gou..." after seeing clearly that it was Er Gou, Yao Suyun suddenly fell on ER Gou''s paw.


    Originally, the police suspected that Er Gou was also a bad element, but seeing that the hostage and ER Gou were so intimate, they resolutely gave up the bad idea.


    "Sure enough, there is a leg..." see Yao Suyun rushed into two dog''s paw, that hasn''t been taken away Jiangwu hate to death, said a sentence to this side.


    "No nonsense, take it away." As soon as the police waved, Jiang Wu was taken out. It was estimated that he would have to go through the prison.


    "Sister Suyun, it''s OK." Seeing that Yao Suyun was frightened, er Gou patted Yao Suyun on the back to comfort her.


    "Victim, do you need to go to the hospital for examination?" After Jiang Wu was taken away, a policeman came up and asked.


    Yao Suyun looked up at the police and then shook his head¡° No, it doesn''t need to be. " Yao Suyun didn''t want to leave the second dog''s house so quickly, so he shook his head and didn''t want to go to the hospital for examination.


    Two dogs, of course, don''t matter, because they are pressing one hand behind Yao Suyun, quietly inputting some internal power to Yao Suyun, and at the same time, they are also using pithy formula to treat Yao Suyun, which makes Yao Suyun''s frightened heart calm down slowly.

 Chapter 716

    The level of Er Gou is better than that of a miracle doctor, so it''s better to go to the hospital and do it yourself.


    "Police comrades, thank you. Sister Suyun is OK." Yao Suyun also said to the police.


    "Oh, that''s OK. Then you''ll come with us to the police station, cooperate with us to investigate the situation and take statements." Said the policeman.


    "Well, that''s fine." Two dogs know this thing is to go to the police station, so agreed to support Yao Suyun stood up.


    The police took the lead. Two dogs held Yao Suyun behind the police. Yao Suyun''s head was on the shoulders of two dogs. Most of his fear had disappeared. With two dogs around, Yao Suyun is not afraid of anything.


    When two dogs accompany Yao Suyun to come out of the police station, Yao Suyun has basically returned to normal, holding two people''s hands with a smile on his face and walking out of the police station.


    "Er Gou, thank you very much today. But for you, sister Suyun would never see you again." After getting out of the police station and into a taxi, Yao Suyun leaned on ER Gou''s shoulder and began to speak.


    "Sister Suyun, what are you talking about? It''s not right." Two dogs building Yao Suyun''s shoulder, Yao Suyun and two dogs on the closer.


    "Er Gou, go to eat at my sister''s house. At noon, I''ll cook for you." Yao Suyun suddenly looked up at two dogs and said.


    "Well, er Gou has a good taste. You can taste the skill of sister Suyun." The second dog replied.


    "Well, let''s go shopping." Hearing that Er Gou agreed, Yao Suyun was very happy and forgot the dangerous things in the morning.


    Two dogs and Yao Suyun went into the supermarket together, bought some delicious food, then came out to take a taxi and went directly back to Yao Suyun''s home.


    "Er Gou, sit down first. Sister Suyun will make delicious food for you right away." When he got to the house, Yao Suyun arranged for ER Gou to sit down. Then he put up his apron and went into the kitchen.


    "Sister Suyun, do you want help?" Two dogs leaned against the kitchen door and asked.


    Yao Suyun turned his head and saw Er Gou looking at this side. He said, "Er Gou, there''s a lot of cooking fumes in the kitchen. You''d better sit down and eat right away." Yao Suyun smiles at Er Gou. His lips are slightly tilted. Although the movement is not very big, there is a smell of kissing inside.


    "Well... Good..." two dogs found that tiny little action, immediately very exaggerated toward Yao Suyun flew a, and then also said a good word, shame Yao Suyun immediately lowered his head to cook, small heart plop plop plop jump.


    Two dogs teased Yao Suyun for a while, then went back to the sofa in the living room, cocked up their legs and lit a cigarette.


    At this time, er Gou thought of that time. He was sitting on the sofa with his fart drum. That time, he and Yao Suyun almost became a good thing, but in the end, they were destroyed. Thinking of that time, er Gou''s feeling was very strong. He couldn''t help turning around and looking at Yao Suyun''s graceful posture, who was busy in the kitchen.


    Yao Suyun is a very noble woman with long feet, round hips and tall xiongpu. Her skin is very white and smooth, which makes men want to caress the model.


    Looking at Yao Suyun busy in the kitchen, two dogs really want to rush over immediately to pick up this very beautiful and extremely long legged woman.


    "Er Gou, what you like to eat is boiled beef."


    Two dogs have been appreciating the attractive charm of Yao Suyun''s body. At this time, Yao Suyun brought out the first bowl of dishes.


    "Wow, it smells good." Two dogs sniffed and smelled it. Sure enough, Yao Suyun''s level was good. I didn''t expect that this great beauty could cook well.


    "Er Gou, how about incense?" Yao Suyun put the food on the table and asked the following two dogs.


    "Well, it smells good." Two dogs talk at the same time touched Yao Suyun''s fart drum, feel very soft.


    "Two dogs, don''t move. Eat first." Yao Suyun blushed and opened Er Gou''s hand.


    Hearing Yao Suyun''s words, er Gouji is freezing to death. What''s the meaning of eating first? Does it mean that you can go to her after eating? Wow, this big woman wants to die.


    "Mmm, eat first, hehe." Two dogs immediately smile.


    At this time, Yao Suyun was embarrassed and went into the kitchen with his head down. After half an hour, he got a sea fish, a plate of river shrimp and spinach.


    Four dishes on the table, full of color, fragrance, two dog''s appetite quickly came up.


    In fact, it''s already past lunch time. It''s already half past twelve when I came out of the police station. As a result, I went to the supermarket to buy vegetables and came back to get them. Now it''s more than two o''clock, and ER Gou''s stomach is already hungry.


    "Two dogs, have a drink with sister Suyun." At this time, Yao Suyun took out a bottle of French red wine and poured wine for himself and ER Gou. After that, he wiped the hem of his skirt and sat down beside Er Gou.


    "Come on, sister Suyun, two dogs will drink with you. After drinking this glass of wine, sister Suyun will be happy every day, without any worries." Two dogs hold the glass and touch Yao Suyun gently, the glass makes a clear sound.


    "Well, thank you, er Gou. I wish you happiness, too."


    They both finished talking and sipped each other''s red wine. After drinking red wine more times, er Gou knew that the red wine needed to be tasted, so it was not as stuffy as at the beginning.


    After drinking a mouthful of wine, Yao Suyun put vegetables into ER Gou''s bowl, which made Er Gou''s bowl piled with a lot of beef and seafood.


    "Suyun elder sister, you eat more, don''t just care about me." Two dogs while eating, looking at the beautiful and charming Yao Suyun said.


    Yao Suyun not only has a charming figure, but also has a beautiful face and facial features. At first glance, she definitely feels like a goddess. Her eyes are very big and charming, her eyelashes are long and naturally curled up, and her lips are ruddy and attractive, which makes men have the impulse to have a good time.


    "Er Gou, eat and watch me all the time."


    See two dog''s eyes, Yao Suyun''s face more ruddy, looking at two dogs said a word.


    Although Yao Suyun is already a married woman, she has never been in love with an electric shock. Since she met Er Gou, Yao Suyun felt that the original feeling was so wonderful.


    At first, Yao Suyun didn''t know why the wonderful feeling rose from his heart. However, after more contact with ER Gou, Yao Suyun found that he was always thinking about Er Gou at night. He thought how happy it would be if he could sleep in Er Gou''s paw. Sometimes he would blush when he thought about her.

 Chapter 717

    "Sister Suyun, you are so beautiful." Two dogs eat half full after staring at Yao Suyun directly said.


    Er Gou doesn''t mean to flatter Yao Suyun, but he feels from his heart that Yao Suyun is so beautiful and mature. Seeing such a woman will make men feel very special.


    "Er Gou, I''m old. What''s more beautiful?" Yao Suyun also stopped and sighed. Yao Suyun really hates how he can marry a bastard like Jiang Wu.


    "Sister Suyun, you are not old at all. Er Gou likes you very much." Two dogs while talking, a hand on the circle sitting beside Yao Suyun''s waist, in Yao Suyun''s waist slowly stroked up.


    "Er Gou, don''t cheat me, do you really like me or..." Yao Suyun wanted to ask if you really like me or just want to do that thing with her, but no matter Er Gou really likes me or just want to do that thing with her, Yao Suyun''s heart is willing, so he stopped in the middle of the words.


    "Sister Suyun, er Gou really likes you." Two dogs close to Yao Suyun said a word, the next touch Yao Suyun''s hand slipped to Yao Suyun''s round fart drum, opened his big hand on Yao Suyun''s soft fart drum.


    "Well..." Yao Suyun whispered and leaned on ER Gou''s shoulder. No matter what Er Gou said was true or false, Yao Suyun planned to give himself to ER Gou. Only this man could make her happy. Yao Suyun didn''t want to waste his youth any more. Yao Suyun leaned on ER Gou''s shoulder and took the initiative to live in Er Gou''s body.


    "Sister Suyun..." two dogs snorted, and then they picked up Yao Suyun.


    "Two dogs." Yao Suyun was buried in the two dogs'' paw and closed his eyes with a red face.


    At this time, er Gou gasped and walked towards the sofa with the best beauty. He was already very anxious and didn''t have time to go to the bedroom. He put Yao Suyun on the sofa.


    "Sister Suyun." Two dogs yelled and climbed onto Yao Suyun''s slender and beautiful body.


    Two people were entangled on the sofa. For more than two hours, two dogs enjoyed their happiness, and Yao Suyun was no longer weak.


    "Er Gou, I''m your woman at last." After holding Wu tightly for more than ten minutes, Yao Suyun finally said softly.


    "Sister Suyun, you make Er Gou feel good." Building Yao Suyun''s body, two dogs feel that this man is really happy, so the best woman also followed him, what else can he ask for.


    "Er Gou, sister Suyun is happy. You are everything to her. She can''t leave you any more." Yao Suyun is closely attached to ER Gou''s body, and the soft beauty and strength are perfectly absorbed together.


    What Yao Suyun said was in her heart. At this time, she felt that she was the happiest woman. She couldn''t leave this little man any more. Even if she died, she didn''t want to leave this man.


    "Er Gou will love you well and won''t let you leave me." Two dogs hold Yao Suyun''s face again, looking at this beautiful excessive woman, two dogs'' hearts are drunk.


    "Er Gou, I''m your woman. I love you very much. I''m willing to do anything for you. I''ll never leave for my whole life." Yao Suyun looks up at Er Gou with emotion. Some tears in his eyes are flashing. Yao Suyun is moved to cry because he has finally found real excitement.


    Er Gou is a real man. Although he hasn''t known Er Gou for a long time, Yao Suyun has identified this man. From the morning when he bravely jumped out to save himself, Yao Suyun knows Er Gou is a man who can be entrusted for life. Yao Suyun wants to be a little woman beside Er gou, and he doesn''t want to work hard for life any more.


    "Sister Suyun, you are so beautiful."


    Two dogs holding Yao Suyun''s face said these words from the heart, and Yao Suyun''s face was more ruddy at this time. After loving two dogs, Yao Suyun''s whole face was radiant. At this time, Yao Suyun became younger and more attractive than an 18-year-old girl.


    Two dogs and emotional toward Yao Suyun''s ruddy lips kiss down¡° "Er..." Yao Suyun let out a happy hum in his throat, and he lived with the man in the building tightly.


    Another time later, the second dog floor with Yao Suyun soft beautiful body sitting on the sofa: "Suyun sister, move to live with me, you don''t live here alone." Two dogs worried that it was not safe for Yao Suyun to live here, so they said so.


    In the past, Yao Suyun was not his own woman, and two dogs had no way. Now that Yao Suyun is with him, he has to consider this woman. First of all, he has to protect the safety of his own woman. This is what a man has to do.


    "Er Gou, can I live here first? Come here when you miss me, OK?" Yao Suyun looked at Er Gou''s eyes and said.


    In fact, Yao Suyun also knows that Er Gou has many women. Yao Suyun doesn''t want to enter Er Gou''s big family so soon. She also wants to be alone with ER Gou. Although sometimes she is lonely, Yao Suyun is willing to wait for ER Gou all the time. As long as he remembers that she is still here, Yao Suyun will feel satisfied.


    "Sister Suyun, I miss you every day. What should I do?"


    "Come every day, ha ha." With these words, Yao Suyun scratched the itch of the two dogs, and the two dogs jumped up when they were stimulated.


    "Wow, it''s so itchy..." Er Gou is always ticklish.


    Yao Suyun didn''t expect that Er Gou''s reaction would be so strong. When he saw Er Gou jumping up as soon as he jumped, he wanted to laugh, but it was hard to laugh, so he had to laugh.


    "Er Gou, isn''t it? It''s so ticklish."


    "No way, dead end." The two dogs put on their clothes while talking. At this time, Yao Suyun was too shy to put on his clothes.


    Women are strange. When they were entangled with two dogs just now, they were not afraid of shame. Now they have to hide when they are dressed.


    "Sister Suyun, I''ll go first. I''ll come to see you when I have time." Two dogs said words, went to Yao Suyun''s side, and lived in the building has been dressed Yao Suyun.


    "Mm-hmm, my man, go and be busy. Remember to come when you miss your sister." Yao Suyun is also reluctant to leave two dogs, but she knows that two dogs are not a man who can stay, so she nods very obediently.


    "Well, good." Two dogs hold Yao Suyun''s head, in her white forehead.


    And Yao Suyun reluctant farewell, two dogs left Yao Suyun''s home. I haven''t been back to Taohuagou for a long time. Ergou plans to go back.

 Chapter 718

    Sitting on the bus home, Ergou felt a lot of emotion. There were so many things happened in the city this time. It not only solved HUTANG, but also eliminated the influence of Noda family.


    In addition to this, he also harvest a big beauty, Yao Suyun also to sleep, this thing think or so cool gas.


    Two dogs sitting in the bus thinking of Yao Suyun, lips showed a trace of smile.


    "Hello, two dogs." A little girl called out.


    Two dogs looking back, found that it was a high school look like a little girl, look again, is recognized is Xilian.


    There were not many people on the afternoon bus. Xilian was also seated by one person and two people. When Er Gou saw that Xilian was the one, he stood up and walked behind.


    "Er Gou, what for?" Xi Lian just wanted to say hello to the two dogs. When she went on the road, she could go back together. But she didn''t think that the two dogs came.


    "Oh, sit here. We can talk." Two dogs directly in Xi Lian''s side a fart drum sat down, arm touched Xi Lian''s body.


    "Er Gou, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Xilian shrinks toward the inside and says after pulling away a little distance from Er Gou.


    "Ha ha, I miss my brother." Two dog ruffians answered.


    "Go, who miss you." Xilian looked out of the window with a red face.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to. I miss you." Er Gou''s skin is quite thick, especially in front of the little girl, which is thicker than usual.


    Most of the women they usually face are older than themselves. Although they are all beautiful and bubbly, their feelings are always different from those of Xilian. Er Gou feels more masculine in front of Xilian, so he has an idea to tease his little sister.


    Hearing Er Gou''s words, Xilian didn''t dare to go on any more. She just kept looking out the window.


    At the place where she got off, Ergou took care of Xilian very much. He stopped the people who got off behind him with his hand and didn''t allow anyone to touch Xilian. After Xilian got off the car first, Ergou followed her.


    At this time, it''s evening again. It''s very inconvenient to wait for a motorcycle on the road. Ergou and Xilian have to wait for a motorcycle while walking towards Taohuagou.


    "Xilian, it''s weekend again."


    "Yes, tomorrow Saturday." Xilian answered, still in a hurry toward Taohuagou.


    Today there are two dogs together, otherwise Xilian will have to wait for a motorcycle or run into a familiar person to dare to walk this mountain road.


    "Xilian, you are more and more beautiful." Two dogs and Xilian walk side by side, looking at Xilian''s figure and face, praise from the heart.


    "Er Gou, don''t think about it. It''s going to be night. Hurry to walk." While talking, Xilian twists the little fart drum to go on her way. The backpack behind her jumps slightly as she walks, which makes her look very young and energetic.


    "Bang..." suddenly there was a gunshot in the woods.


    "Ah... What?" Xilian was frightened and stopped. She leaned on ER Gou''s body. There are many ruffians on the mountain road. Xilian is very afraid when she hears the gunshot.


    "Xilian, don''t be afraid. Brother Ergou is here. Don''t be afraid." Two dogs took advantage of the situation to live in Xilian''s small waist, Xilian''s waist is very thin, but it is very powerful.


    "Er Gou, will there be bandits?" Xilian is too scared to leave Er Gou''s arm. She looks up at Er Gou''s eyes and asks pitifully.


    "No, I''ll kick him to death when the bandit comes." The second dog building is tighter. Xilian knows that the second dog is taking the opportunity to block oil, but she doesn''t dare to leave the bad hand of the second dog.


    "Bang..." there was another shot in the forest. I don''t know whether it was hunting or bandits. Xilian screamed, more afraid.


    "What can I do? Do you want to go?" Xilian doesn''t have any more.


    "Or wait and see if there''s a motorcycle coming." See Xilian very afraid, two dogs intend to wait here.


    "Well, it''s better to wait. It''s too dangerous to walk." Xilian''s little heart plops over and over. It''s really a little scared.


    "Xilian, let''s go in. Don''t stand on the road. It''s easy to be seen by bandits on the road." Two dogs pull Xilian to walk towards the woods, thinking that it''s time to hear the sound of motorcycles and come out again.


    "Well, good." Xilian thought about it. If there are bandits, it must be easy to be found standing on the road like this.


    Xilian promised, and then followed the two dogs to take her little hand and walk into the forest. At a position of four or five meters in the forest, the two dogs found a large bluestone board and asked Xilian to sit down, and then the two dogs also sat down.


    "Xilian, let''s wait here. There are always passing motorcycles at night." Two dogs comfort Xilian. If it wasn''t for the little girl, er Gou would only need to start Feng dance lightness skill and go back directly. But now he can''t leave the little girl and run away with her, so he has to accompany her to wait for the motorcycle.


    "Xilian, have you ever liked me?"


    At this time, two dogs suddenly turned to look at Xilian, very seriously asked this sentence.


    "Er Gou, what are you talking about? Don''t ask about it." Xilian''s face suddenly turned red, and the little girl''s face turned red, which made her more attractive.


    "Xilian, what I said is true. I miss you so much." Two dogs look at Xilian, and think of Xilian''s snow-white legs, long and very good-looking, like a lotus root, so people want to touch it.


    "Ignore you, always like this."


    Xilian then hooked her head and did not dare to look at Er Gou''s eyes, because Xilian knew that Er Gou was looking at her body in a daze at this time. Xilian was very shy.


    Xilian actually likes Er Gou, but she is dissatisfied with the fact that Er Gou has found so many women. Xilian is dissatisfied with this all the time, so every time she meets Er Gou, she will quarrel with ER Gou.


    "Xilian, don''t torture me. I really like you. You can give me a definite word." Two dogs are still chasing, eyes straight looking at Xilian, waiting for the little girl to answer.


    But at this time, Xilian didn''t know what to say. She lowered her head and looked away. In a word, she didn''t answer Er Gou''s question.


    At this time, er Gou couldn''t help it. He moved slowly towards Xilian. At the beginning, er Gou moved a little. Xilian also moved a little. She always refused to let Er Gou close. But with ER Gou''s unremitting efforts, she finally got close to Xilian''s body.


    "Xilian, I love you so much." Two dogs suddenly bold floor live Xilian girl''s body, Xilian red face struggle.

 Chapter 719

    "Er Gou, don''t look like this. You are necrotic." Xilian wants to twist the hand of two dogs, but two dogs are not so easy to be thrown away by Xilian, but force to pull Xilian.


    "Xilian, I love you, baby, don''t torture me like this, OK?" Two dog''s mouth close to Xilian''s ear, and then along Xilian''s ear all the way to Xilian''s face, Xilian''s ruddy face was two dog kiss.


    "Two dogs, no, let me go." Xilian is still struggling with shyness.


    Although Xilian has a good feeling for ER Gou, the knot in her heart still hasn''t been solved. Seeing that Er Gou is getting more and more excessive, Xilian is in a hurry. She supports Er Gou''s body with her little hand and wants to push Er Gou away.


    "Xilian, I like you, don''t move, Xilian..." two dogs with Xilian, heart chicken frozen even the body tremble fight up, such a little girl two dogs is the first time so close contact, make two dogs seem never touch a woman as nervous.


    The first time there is such a young girl on the floor, two dogs can''t wait to get Xilian. While kissing Xilian''s face, they touch Xilian''s clothes with their hands.


    "Well, two dogs, don''t do it." Xilian lowers her voice and screams. Unexpectedly, er Gou holds the rabbit in her.


    "Xilian, I love you. I really love you. You also love Er Gou, right? Let Er Gou model touch it." The second dog floor with Xilian, while hand while coaxing Xilian, make Xilian all hair fight up.


    "Er Gou, I don''t want it. You can''t move any more." Xilian didn''t expect that she would feel excited, so she was too scared to let Er Gou move any more. She grabbed Er Gou''s hand from the outside of her clothes.


    "Xilian, don''t be afraid. I will hurt you." Two dogs began to pick up Xilian''s mouth again.


    "No," he said Xilian doesn''t want to let Er Gou look like this, but with ER Gou''s insistence, she still gets Xilian''s mouth. Xilian doesn''t move, and she feels wonderful for the first time.


    "What''s the matter, Xilian?"


    Looking at Xilian frowning, two dogs asked.


    Two dogs want to be with Xilian like this, but see Xilian seems very reluctant, two dog''s hand released some, but still floor Xilian did not completely let go.


    "Er Gou, I, I don''t like that." Xilian saw that Er Gou seemed to be a little loose, so she didn''t push Er Gou away immediately. Instead, she said softly in her chin.


    "Xilian, what''s the matter? Er Gou just wants to help you. It''s really beautiful to be with you." Two dog''s mouth is close to Xilian''s small face egg to say words, let Xilian quiet down.


    As long as the two dogs are not too excessive, Xilian can still accept it at this time.


    "Er Gou, then, don''t move." Xilian embarrassed agreed, but still asked two dogs not to mess, two dogs had to nod.


    "Well, that''s OK. Two dogs will kill you. Once you touch them, you''ll be satisfied." Although the two dogs nodded to agree, but in the end or the requirements of Xilian slightly modified, only allowed to change into a model.


    I don''t know whether Xilian didn''t find the mistake in Er Gou''s words or acquiesced in her heart. Anyway, Xilian didn''t say anything more.


    Xi Lian finds that the girl''s body is trembling slightly. Er Gou''s hand starts to move on Xi Lian''s body again. Xi Lian is so shy that she slowly closes her eyes.


    After a long time, Xilian lost some control. At this time, er Gou took the opportunity to push her down on the grass and quickly took off her clothes. Finally, she was with her. When Xilian reacted, she became his woman in pain.


    Two dog chicken frozen finished, Xilian on the side of the body alone to shed tears¡° Xilian, what''s the matter? Is it still painful? " Two dogs pull Xilian''s shoulder to turn her around, but Xilian insists on turning her back to two dogs.


    Xi Lian doesn''t make a sound. Er Gou is worried¡° Xilian, what''s the matter? Is it the second dog''s fault? Just now, the second dog was too rude. Don''t get up. Xilian, don''t be angry with the second dog, OK Two dogs nervous from the back of the building close to Xilian slim body, next to Xilian coax the little woman.


    "Not angry." Xilian choked to say a few words, but still refused to turn back to face two dogs. At this time, Xilian is crying for her first time as a woman. Although she doesn''t blame Er Gou, she lost herself in this situation. She is always dissatisfied.


    "Xilian, don''t be like this. Well, er Gou will treat you well and love you all his life." Two dogs behind Xilian said, but Xilian is still not willing to talk, only back to two dogs, although no longer disgusted with her, but still can''t let go.


    "Xilian, my two dogs swear here today, if there is a little bad to Xilian, then let me be struck by thunder and lightning..." the two dogs urgently swear.


    "Two dogs, don''t swear, I believe you." Xilian finally came back to her body, burying her head in the second dog''s paw and not daring to move. The second dog immediately held Xilian tightly.


    "Xilian, you are my woman. Don''t be afraid. Er Gou will treat you very well."


    "Well, don''t bully me." Xilian buries in two dog''s paw to say.


    "Of course, it''s too late to love my family Xilian. Who dares to bully us? I''ll fight with him." Second dog floor with Xilian, while touching the little woman said.


    "You are the worst." Xilian beats Er Gou several times with her small fist, and then opens her hand to kill Er Gou. For the first time, Xilian lives with a man in such a mood. It''s also the first time that Xilian is willing to be close to a man. Xilian feels the taste of love, which is very beautiful and makes people heartbeat.


    "Xilian, let brother come again..." Er Gou wants it again.


    "No..." Xilian pushes Er Gou¡° It hurts. "


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll slow down. I was too anxious just now to enjoy myself." Two dogs shamelessly and suppress Xilian.


    "You''re dead."


    It took more than an hour for Ergou to make Xilian put on her clothes again. Looking at the beautiful young woman standing in front of her, Ergou was very happy.


    "Er Gou, what can I do without a car?"


    At this time, it''s completely dark. Just now, it''s too cold to notice. At this time, Xilian nervously finds that it''s completely dark. Only the moon is still hanging in the sky.


    "Xilian, do you want to fly?" Two dogs stand up from behind and ask Xilian.


    "Two dogs, don''t be kidding. It''s so dark. How can we go back? We don''t have a car. I''m afraid it''s midnight when we walk back." Xilian is so anxious that she beats the two dogs in the back with her little hand¡° It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault. You see, it''s so late now. What if there''s something to do? "

 Chapter 720

    Two dogs seized Xilian''s small hand, put it in his mouth and said, "Xilian, let''s fly back."


    "Er Gou, look at you. You are just like a child. Can you say something serious?" Xilian looks back at Er Gou, trying to make her think of something.


    "Don''t worry, let your man take you back, ha ha." Two dogs looked at Xilian that nervous look distressed, floor with Xilian and a bit of her small forehead.


    "Look at you, you''re still talking like this, and you''re going to live in this mountain tonight." Xilian has already started to plan camping. No matter what, it''s safer than driving on the mountain road at night.


    "Ha ha, little fool." Two dogs picked up Xilian¡° Let''s go. My husband will take you to fly. "


    Xilian also wants to beat Er Gou, but suddenly she feels that Er Gou is really running away with her. Although it''s not very high off the ground, Xilian really feels that she and ER gou are already flying. This discovery directly shocked Xilian.


    "Two, two, two dogs, you, you..." Xilian was so nervous that she didn''t dare to loosen the neck of two dogs.


    "Xilian, how about it? Don''t be nervous. Your man is not an ordinary man. You can make money now." Two dogs fly to the peach blossom ditch with Xilian, saying.


    Now Xilian is her own little woman. Of course, er Gou won''t deliberately hide Xilian''s lightness skill, so he just takes Xilian and flies back.


    Since the cultivation of Er Gou has been upgraded to the seventh level, Feng dance''s lightness skill has become more powerful with the rising tide. It can fly away in the air with a single jump, which is no different from flying in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "Two, two dogs, you, how can you really fly?" After calming down for a while, Xilian finally said this sentence completely. Although she still didn''t dare to let go of Er Gou, her face was much more relaxed.


    "Ha ha, what''s more, your man is not an ordinary person." Two dogs building, Xilian said while flying.


    "It''s not ordinary people, is it a fairy or a monster..."


    Hearing Xilian''s fantasy, er Gou was speechless.


    Damn, the fairy said fortunately, how could the monster be pressed on his head by the little girl who has just become her own woman? It''s really depressing to add a cup.


    "Xilian, you see, it''s like walking on a tree now. It''s so beautiful." Two dogs cut off the topic in a hurry.


    At this time, Xilian relaxed, looked down at her feet, and sure enough, she seemed to be flying on a tree. With a little leaf on the tip of Er Gou''s foot, she could fly far away, just like an ancient Knight.


    "Er Gou, you are good at Kung Fu. It''s amazing. Can you teach me?" Xilian finally said a reliable word, two dogs quickly nodded.


    "OK, my woman can learn whenever she wants, hehe." While flying, er Gou kisses Xilian on her lovely face. Xilian loves Er Gou even more. She immediately puts her forehead and neck on her head and gives her lips a kiss.


    With the strength of the little woman, the strength of the two dogs broke out even more. The speed on their feet was faster than just now. I don''t know how much. In a twinkling of an eye, we can see the building of Longfeng company.


    "Xilian, it''s almost here. It''s so late today. Don''t go back and shout. Just go to Longfeng company."


    "No, I..." Xilian is shy, afraid to see Wang Xiangmei''s sister-in-law and other women of Er Gou.


    "Xilian, I''m not afraid. Sooner or later, you''re a student of senior three. You can''t make it. Just rest assured." Two dogs know why Xilian doesn''t go, so they beat her up like this.


    Listen to two dog''s words, Xilian didn''t make a sound any more, casually two dog took her to fly directly to the dragon and Phoenix company in the past.


    Two dogs did not fall down, but directly a big jump toward their villa on the top of the past.


    "Who?"


    Two dogs just fell on the top floor of the villa with Xilian, a black dress came up with the rapid flying, and the sword light on his hand was dazzling.


    "Ha ha, aunt Yao, don''t be so nervous. It''s my second dog."


    Two dogs soon found out that it was Yao Shuiying who came, so they said it with Xilian.


    Two dogs so directly fly up, just want to see if the safety factor of their villa is high enough, did not expect just settled down by Yao Shuiying to find.


    At this time, Yao Shuiying also saw clearly that it was Er Gou. She quickly put away her sword and walked towards Er Gou¡° Er Gou, you are back. " Yao Shuiying had a relaxed smile on her face.


    "Yao, aunt Yao..." after Xilian saw that it was Yao Shuiying, she struggled shyly from Er Gou''s paw. Her face was as red as flowers.


    Seeing this, Yao Shuiying also understood that this little Xilian must have been taken by Er Gou, so she said with a smile, "Xilian, don''t be nervous, ha ha, we are all family."


    After listening to Yao Shuiying''s words, Xilian was a little better. However, at this time, she showed the curiosity of a little girl. After circling around Yao Shuiying, she said, "aunt Yao, how can you be so powerful?"


    "Ha ha, Xilian, let Er Gou teach you martial arts in the future."


    "Well, my husband has promised to teach me." Xilian said it naturally, and then suddenly found that she called Er Gou''s husband, and suddenly blushed again. Looking at Er Gou''s foot, she put her arm around Er Gou''s shoulder and snickered.


    "Xilian, it''s OK. Be generous. Be afraid of anything. Just be happy." With these words, Yao Shuiying went to hold Xilian''s hand and walked downstairs together. Ergou had to follow her.


    Since the last battle with Dongyang ghost in Longfeng company, Yao Shuiying has also been discovered by the women of Ergou, so she simply let go. After Yao Shuiying''s mother-in-law passed away recently, Wang Xiangmei directly dragged Yao Shuiying to live in the villa together. With a master living here, everyone was more relieved and Ergou was relieved.


    "Xiangmei, Xiangmei, er Gou is back..."


    On the second floor, Yao Shuiying took Xilian''s hand and yelled. Xilian couldn''t escape, so she had to follow Yao Shuiying.


    "What, our men are back..." before Wang Xiangmei came out, Chen Lili rushed out first, and then Wang Xiangmei came out in a hurry wearing pajamas and slippers.


    "Er Gou, you are back." Wang Xiangmei twists the fart drum and goes directly to the two dogs. The two dogs hold out their hands and live in Wang Xiangmei.


    At this time, Wang Xiangmei also pulled Chen Lili over, together with ER Gouwu.

 Chapter 721

    Although Yao Shuiying also wanted to embrace him with everyone, he was still embarrassed, so he stood aside and didn''t come over.


    And Xilian is also shy, dare not and everyone together, hiding behind Yao Shuiying secretly looking at the scenery in front of.


    At present, the only women who live in this villa are Wang Xiangmei, Chen Lili and Yao Shuiying, while Zhang Yan has a clinic to watch. Basically, only two dogs come back to live for a period of time.


    Other women have their own tasks, so it''s impossible for them to live here for a long time.


    "Ah, here comes Xilian." At this time, Wang Xiangmei found Xilian hiding behind Yao Shuiying. She quickly let go of Er Gou and walked this way. She was so ashamed that Xilian shrank back.


    Seeing Xilian coming to the villa so late, Wang Xiangmei and Chen Lili naturally understand what''s going on, because most people don''t come in except for the woman with two dogs. Seeing Xilian being brought in, it''s obvious that she is the woman with two dogs.


    "Xilian, don''t hide. Let my sister-in-law have a good look." Wang Xiangmei pulls Xilian over.


    "Mm-hmm, Xilian is more and more beautiful. No wonder our two dogs love girls so much. Look at the water." Wang Xiangmei said while touching Xilian''s face.


    "Don''t laugh at me, sister-in-law. I''m so ashamed..."


    "Ha ha, what''s the shame? What''s the shame? Our man is the dragon among the people. Just enjoy yourself." Chen Lili also came over and hugged Xilian for a while to welcome her.


    Xilian blushed and looked at Er Gou, who came over.


    "Mm-hmm, everyone is tired, go to have a rest..." two dogs building with three women walk towards their big room, and then conveniently pull a Yao Shuiying, Yao Shuiying also red face followed behind.


    It''s one thing to be known, but it''s another thing to sleep with so many women. This is the first time for Yao Shuiying and Xilian, so they are all pulled into the room.


    Two dog''s Xi Mengsi is very big, this one night two dogs let no one idle, and big and small women enjoy a play enough.


    In the next period of time, the two dogs stayed in the villa and didn''t go anywhere. Instead, they gathered the women who were scattered all over the place to get together for a month. Even Zhou Yujie didn''t fall behind. All the women loved each other many times, which made all the women blush all over their bodies. All day long, they were rosy and charming.


    "Er Gou, you''re back. Why don''t you come to the office? I have something important to report to you." Zhou Sanbao finally couldn''t help calling Er Gou. He didn''t see Er Gou for some days. Zhou Sanbao wanted Er Gou to see the achievements of Longfeng company.


    Although Longfeng company has set up a new Longfeng group, all the businesses of Ergou are under Longfeng group, and Luo Zhiguo is the president of the group, Zhou Sanbao is the general manager of Longfeng food company, and Zhou Sanbao is also responsible for the three production bases of the food company.


    "Oh, uncle Sanbao, I totally trust you. Just do it boldly."


    Er Gou believes in Zhou Sanbao and also believes in Luo Zhiguo''s leadership, so he didn''t come back to the company to have a look. Of course, the main reason is that he doesn''t have so much time. He is busy making up for women every day. Where can he have the free time to go to the company? Although it''s close, it also needs time, right.


    "Er Gou, I have something important to tell you. Can you come here for a while?" Zhou Sanbao likes to report to ER Gou very much. Although Luo Zhiguo, the president of the group, can report now, he feels totally different from his boss. Therefore, Zhou Sanbao asks Er Gou to go over.


    "Well, you wait." Two dogs had to agree to come down, although now the business has been completely handed over to Luo Zhiguo, but Zhou Sanbao is the elder after all, two dogs still want to give some face to see in the past.


    Two dogs know Zhou Sanbao''s character, the so-called important thing is to let himself see his achievements, in fact, although two dogs don''t care about the specific business situation, but every day each company''s income, two dogs are very clear, so what business earn more, do well, two dogs also know very well.


    "Sister in law, make some delicious food at noon and wait for me to come back. I''ll go to the company for a walk..."


    "Oh, go ahead and make sure you make your favorite food." Wang Xiangmei is still soft on Simmons. She has been tossed about a lot just now.


    During this period, two dogs are at home, and women spend more time at home. The company''s affairs are temporarily handed over to the assistant to handle. Now the company is making more and more money. Although two dogs'' women are still managing some key departments of the company, every woman is equipped with a full-time assistant, so they won''t be very tired.


    Out of the villa door, two dogs with a cigarette on the office building.


    "Two dogs..."


    Before I got to the door of the office building, I met Xie Yinhua. It''s the first time for Ergou to meet Xie Yinhua after he''s been back for so long. Of course, the most important thing is that Ergou seldom comes out of the door of the villa. Xie Yinhua has been making chances to meet her all the time, but he hasn''t met her all the time. Today, he finally meets Ergou.


    "Oh, auntie, you''re here, too." Two dogs looked up to see Xie Yinhua, some embarrassed feeling.


    The affair with Xie Yinhua is purely an accident, so Er Gou didn''t come back to provoke Xie Yinhua this time. He always feels that it''s better to have nothing to do with this woman. Although Zhou Sanbao has another woman, it''s Zhou Sanbao''s first wife after all, and it''s always immoral. So now on Tuesday, the dog wants to avoid this woman as much as possible.


    "Er Gou, when he comes back, he won''t go to his home." Xie Yinhua looks at Er Gou and says that she really wants to have another chance with ER Gou, but Xie Yinhua also knows that the possibility is relatively small. She already knows that Zhou Yujie has a relationship with ER Gou, so it''s even more impossible to know that she and ER Gou.


    "Oh, I''ve been busy recently. I''ll go to my aunt''s house to have a drink after I''m busy." Two dogs find an excuse to prevaricate in the past.


    "Er Gou, my peach base is OK for you." Xie Yinhua changed the topic at this time and talked about the peach base she was in charge of.


    "Mm-hmm, that''s good. I heard that you have more than doubled the peach base. It will be better and better if it goes on like this. Thank you." Two dogs see Xie Yinhua take the initiative to shift the topic to the work above, immediately said down.


    "Er Gou, thank you. I''m also your employee. That''s not right." Xie Yinhua said quickly.


    "Wrong, it should be the senior management of Longfeng company, the manager of the base, ha ha..." Er Gou relaxed and laughed at this time.

 Chapter 722

    "Let''s go up together. Uncle Sanbao is still waiting for me." Two dogs pointed to the office.


    "Er Gou, go ahead. I''ve just come down."


    "Oh, that''s fine." Two dogs agreed to go in toward the door of the office building, looking at the back of two dogs, Xie Yinhua stayed for a while, sighed and went out toward the door of the company. Recently, Xie Yinhua has been wandering around the peach base, working actively and responsibly. It seems that he has to go up to the mountain to guide his work.


    "Dong Dong..."


    "Who is it?"


    "Uncle Sanbao, what are you doing? Shut the door so tightly." Two dogs stand outside Zhou Sanbao''s office and knock on the door.


    "Ah, it''s two dogs coming..." Zhou Sanbao quickly stood up and immediately opened the door of the office. Two dogs went in with a cigarette in their mouth.


    "Why, uncle Sanbao, why are you hiding in it alone?"


    "Hey, don''t talk about it. Your aunt knows all day long to ask some unpleasant questions here. She''s too lazy to pay attention to her and shut the door." Zhou Sanbao said as he sat down with a big general''s stomach. It seemed that his stomach was bigger than before, his skin was much whiter than before, and his forehead was brighter.


    "Uncle Sanbao, did my aunt find out about Wang Yun?" Two dogs sat down on the opposite side of Zhou Sanbao. They put their feet on the desk and watched Zhou Sanbao speak.


    "Well, that''s right. How could I have been caught by that girl? It almost killed me. It''s been a week since I came to my office every day to have a political class. Do you mind?"


    It turns out that Xie Yinhua just came to give Zhou Sanbao a family politics lesson. Er Gou snickered and didn''t take up the topic again.


    "Uncle Sanbao, what''s the matter? You have something big to tell me." The second dog moved directly to the business.


    "Er Gou, well, all the machines and equipment bought in our company''s annual meeting have been installed. Now everything is normal, and the canned food produced has been sold abroad..."


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes, that''s it. It''s not big enough?" Zhou Sanbao looked at Er Gou, but he didn''t understand. This product has been sold to foreigners and earned their money. Is this a small thing.


    Two dogs watched Zhou Sanbao for a long time before they calmed down.


    Shit, I already knew about this. This guy is still showing off here. It''s just that he sold a batch of goods to the west by the relationship of Alice. Is it necessary to call himself to the office so formally to show his merits.


    Zhou Sanbao is good at everything, but he loves to show himself in front of Er Gou too much. However, er Gou is used to it. Although Zhou Sanbao likes to show his merits, he is still quite loyal to ER Gou, so Er Gou has to bear it.


    "Oh, that''s OK. How hard we have to work to ensure the quality. In addition, we have to do our best in both export and domestic sales. If this product wants to be popular, then we can put quality first." Er Gou had nothing to say, so he had to tell Zhou Sanbao some of the great principles he had learned recently.


    "Mm-hmm, chairman, what you said is the truth. I will guarantee the quality. Boss, you can be more careful." Zhou Sanbao patted the Hun breast and guaranteed it.


    "That''s OK. I''ll go up and have a look. You''ll be busy and get in touch with me when you have something to do." Two dogs stand up to make a phone call posture, Zhou Sanbao quickly stood up.


    "Mm-hmm, OK, I''ll call you for the first time if there''s something. Chairman, take your time, take your time..."


    After leaving Zhou Sanbao''s office, er Gou goes to his own Chairman''s office on the third floor. In the corridor, er Gou sees that the door of the office is open. It is estimated that Ouyang Xiaoxue, his assistant, is in the office.


    "Good chairman..."


    Two dogs just go in, Ouyang light snow really came out, see two dogs finally came back, Ouyang light snow also seems to find the target.


    For such a long time, the boss is not at home, Ouyang Xiaoxue has almost become a sanitation worker in the chairman''s office. In the absence of Er Gou, Ouyang Xiaoxue naturally does not have much work to do, so she just wipes Er Gou''s oversized desk when she has nothing to do all day.


    "Oh, it''s Xiaoxue. Mm-hmm, hello..." while answering, er Gou walked towards his desk, and then sat down directly.


    "Chairman, I''ll make tea for you..." Ouyang Xiaoxue finally found something to do. Seeing Er Gou sitting down, he ran to make tea. Seeing Ouyang Xiaoxue like that, er Gou almost laughed.


    It''s all the good things that Zhou Sanbao did. He didn''t have anything to do, but he gave me an assistant, which made the little girl in this office daze every day and have nothing to do.


    "Chairman, please have tea..." Ouyang Xiaoxue carefully put the tea on ER Gou''s desk.


    "Oh, thank you." Two dogs answered, see Ouyang snow or stand in front of the table do not leave, two dogs asked.


    "Xiaoxue, what else can I do for you?"


    "Chairman, do you have anything else to say?" Ouyang Xiaoxue asked carefully.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Two dogs answered, but Ouyang Xiaoxue still didn''t leave. Two dogs finally understood the reason, so they took a sip of tea and looked up at Ouyang Xiaoxue.


    "Xiaoxue, sit down, sit down..." two dogs pointed to the chair in front of the desk and asked her to sit down. Ouyang Xiaoxue was embarrassed to sit down.


    "Xiaoxue, do you think it''s boring to work in my office?" Two dogs asked directly to the point.


    "No, it''s not..." Ouyang Xiaoxue stammered.


    "Don''t be afraid. Tell the truth." Two dogs said.


    "Chairman, it''s not boring. The main reason is that you are too busy to take me with you when you go out, so I have nothing to do..." Ouyang Xiaoxue said boldly.


    "Ha ha ha..." two dogs smile happily, looking at Ouyang Xiaoxue and saying: "Xiaoxue, I think of a move for you, do you want to listen?"


    "What''s the trick?" Snow looked at the boss so friendly, courage to get up.


    "Go and be an assistant to the business director." Two dogs said.


    "Does the chairman mean director Chen Lili?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Director Chen, she has an assistant." Ouyang snow embarrassed said.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ve already thought about it for you. Director Chen needs two assistants. One is responsible for the domestic market, and the other is responsible for the foreign market. Now our products have been sold abroad. You can develop in this aspect. You are a college student. It should be no problem to communicate with foreigners."


    "No problem, really?" Ouyang Xiaoxue shows her lovely eyes, aiming at Er Gou, waiting for the chairman''s affirmative reply.

 Chapter 723

    "Sure. I''ll talk to Director Chen later. You can report with her in the afternoon."


    "Thank you, thank you, Chairman..." Ouyang Xiaoxue almost jumped up with joy. Two dogs looking at Ouyang snow happy appearance, but also for their own to do a good thing and feel happy.


    "Go, now you can be at ease." Two dogs waved to Ouyang Xiaoxue.


    "Yes, thank you, chairman." Ouyang Xiaoxue stands up and bows to ER Gou, and then walks to her own small office. She is obviously happy when she walks. She seems to have some happy little jumps, and she goes into her small office happily like a swallow. Looking at that, she should be very happy.


    Two dogs aiming at Ouyang snow twist fart drum into the office, this just turned around, take off the shoes on the feet on the desk, the taste of the feet rushed up, two dogs lit a cigarette, leisurely and leisurely smoked up.


    "Ding Ling, Ling Ling..."


    Half a cigarette later, the phone rang.


    "Hello, that one?" Two dogs squint and smoke, while they pick up the phone, even did not look at the number.


    "Er Gou, it''s me. I don''t even remember my number."


    Shit.


    Two dogs directly surprised sat straight body alone, foot immediately put down.


    "Hello, it''s snow white. How can you remember to call me?" The second dog saw that it was Zhang Xiaoyu''s sister Liu Baixue who called, and he was so excited that he even talked.


    "Why, you don''t remember to call me." The opposite Liu Bai Xue immediately refuted a sentence.


    "Well, yes, I''m sorry. I''ve been busy enough recently." On thinking about it, he really forgot to call Liu Baixue, so Er Gou immediately apologized.


    "Ha ha, don''t say goodbye. Just do me a favor and I''ll forgive you." Liu Bai Xue smiles and talks about the reason for calling Er Gou.


    "If you can help me, I''ll help you. If you can''t, I''ll help you to create conditions." Two dogs very righteous said.


    "Well, it''s like this. I took you to see my parents last time. They don''t know why. The reason is that they won''t believe you. You, you are my boyfriend, so I want to take you again. Look..."


    "Damn, it''s a fake thing again. It''s not a good thing to play with it all the time. I think we can just do it in a fake way..." Er Gou said, sitting on the sofa.


    "Er Gou, don''t think about it. Come here quickly. Don''t bargain with me. Hurry up. I have to see someone at night..." Liu Baixue said to ER Gou as if she had an order.


    "Well, there won''t be any unexpected men this time." Although the two dogs are not afraid to meet other men, but the feeling is very bad, as if they have forsaken other people''s girlfriends, although it is not the same thing, but it seems to be.


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? If you come or not, just say it." Liu Bai Xue is very tough, because she knows that Er Gou is afraid of her being tough. She knows that Er Gou attaches great importance to her, so it is impossible to make her angry. That''s why Liu Bai Xue dares to command Er Gou so hard.


    "Cough cough..." two dogs embarrassed fake cough a few.


    Grandma''s, for the sake of their sister''s harmony, this woman must get hold of it. If you are aggrieved, you can get hold of it first.


    "Well, Liu Baixue, how can I refuse what you said? Do you think there is such a precedent? Never. You said my second dog didn''t finish the task to the letter." Two dogs flatter Liu Baixue.


    "It''s good to know, then you can''t come."


    "Come on, that''s necessary." Two dogs full of promise down.


    After going back to lunch, er Gou is going to the city to keep the appointment.


    "Ha ha, women, you are well at home. My husband has gone to the city." Two dogs very ruffian toward just had dinner, sitting on the sofa chatting Wang Xiangmei, Xilian, Chen Lili, and Yao Shuiying said a word.


    "Er Gou, you have to go again." Hearing the words of Er Gou, Wang Xiangmei asked on behalf of everyone. Several other women also stopped chatting and did not peel the melon seeds in their mouths. They looked up at Er Gou one by one, waiting for the man''s answer.


    "Well, I''ve been at home for more than a month, and it''s time to go out for a run. The business in the city has just started, so I have to keep an eye on it." While talking, the two dogs lowered their heads and lit a cigarette.


    "Husband, isn''t Yang Yaozi and Luo Zhiguo in the city? Do you want your boss to take charge of them in person?" Chen Lili stood up against it.


    "Well, I''m not going to continue to expand Longfeng group recently, so I need to make decisions on some things. Well, you can enjoy the business here at home, and your husband will come back to see you after you are busy." Two dogs and their own women have been more and more close, women are also slowly used to calling two dogs husband.


    "Er Gou, you go to work. I''ll take care of the safety of my family." Yao Shuiying is more sensible and knows that Ergou will go out when he says he wants to go out, so he takes the initiative to take on the guard work at home, so that Ergou can fight outside at ease. Moreover, Yao Shuiying also knows that Ergou is a member of the Longfeng family and that some things are inconvenient to say.


    Last night, er Gou had already told Yao Shuiying about himself, Feng Mei and the three elders, and secretly arranged for her brother to meet Yao Shuiying. Finally, Yao Shuiying accepted the new task of the Long Feng family, that is, to help Er Gou complete all the things.


    "Aunt Yao, it''s hard for you." The two dogs nodded to Yao Shuiying.


    At last, er Gou looks at Xilian, who has been sitting on one side and has not spoken. Xilian is the youngest and the shortest time to get along with ER Gou. So although Xilian is embarrassed to keep Er Gou, in fact, Xilian is very reluctant.


    Xilian is still studying. Although Ergou has been at home for more than a month, Xilian only has the chance to be with Ergou on weekends, so she is reluctant to leave.


    Two dogs understand Xilian''s mood, so they go to sit beside Xilian.


    "What''s the matter, Lian?" Two dogs hold Xilian''s small face, looking at Xilian asked.


    "Husband, when will you come back?" Xilian looks at Er Gou''s eyes pitifully.


    "Little fool, don''t be like this. My husband will be back soon."


    Of course, er Gou didn''t go to the city just to see Liu Bai Xue. In fact, he didn''t go to the city to have a look. Er Gou was also a little worried. Seeing Liu Bai Xue was just a passing thing.

 Chapter 724

    "That, that husband wants to come back to see me early..." Xilian sajiao falls into ER Gou''s paw.


    Second dog floor with Xilian, in Xilian''s young face for a while, and then and Xilian received a kiss, just slowly let go of Xilian this little woman.


    Two dogs like Xilian very much, also like to drink Xilian to sleep that kind of feeling, so go to the city so soon, two dogs in the heart is also very reluctant, but for the sake of big things, two dogs still resolutely let Xilian go.


    Two dogs stood up, hugged and kissed each woman, and finally walked out with a cigarette in their mouth.


    "Hello, boss!"


    See two dogs came out, foreign spicy with people respectfully stood at the door of a salute.


    Two dogs nodded, then stopped to say to this pair of security personnel: "hard everyone, when I''m not at home, the safety here depends on you, we must be safe!"


    "Yes A very neat and majestic cry.


    Two dogs nodded and walked out with a cigarette in their mouth.


    After going up the mountain road, the two dogs directly launched the Feng dance lightness skill, floated on the treetops and flew towards Liushu town.


    Er Gou didn''t want to make a high profile, but wanted to take the opportunity to practice more lightness skills. Since he was upgraded to the seventh level, er Gou didn''t feel fully adapted. Although his internal power has gone up, his skills and lightness skills haven''t reached the seventh level of subversion. So when he had this chance to run on the mountain road, er Gou didn''t hesitate to soar.


    Anyway, this is the top of the mountain, and there are few people. Even if they are seen by chance, they may have already flown in the past before they can see clearly. At most, a big bird flies in the past.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, an air blast came, and a bright light flew to the two dogs.


    Grandma, what is this.


    The two dogs descended in a hurry. The shining things swept over the top of the head and made their hair float behind.


    "Tuesday dog, where to escape..."


    Behind the light, a guy in black came flying over the top of the tree.


    "Damn, it''s the loser. Do you want to die?"


    When he found out that the guy who was fast approaching was Wu Yuesong, Ergou yelled at him. However, Wu Yuesong seemed not afraid of the failure of the last time, and rushed to Ergou.


    "Don''t be arrogant. Last time I let you take advantage of it, don''t be ignorant of it..." Wu Yuesong rushed up with a big green city sword in his hand. He came up with a sword and split it.


    "Boom..." there was another air explosion, and the shining sword roared to kill Er Gou.


    It turns out that this guy''s sword split out the explosion just now. Sure enough, Wu Yuesong is quite different from last time. Is there any magical effect of this sword that makes this guy so arrogant.


    Although Wu Yuesong''s sword is very fierce, er Gou is not an ordinary person. He slides sideways and jumps from one tree to another. Then he claps Wu Yuesong''s shadow very quickly.


    This palm is a dragon control palm. When one palm is taken out, a golden dragon shadow darts out of Er Gou''s arm quickly. When it rises into the air, it becomes a real dragon and rushes toward Wu Yuesong.


    "Shit..."


    Wu Yuesong can''t help but scold. He didn''t expect that Er Gou was stronger than the last time he was in the reservoir. Last time he was just the shadow of a golden dragon, but this time it was a real golden dragon flying into the air and roaring down. The Dragon claws were very sharp and grabbed Wu Yuesong.


    Wu Yuesong brought a sword this time, which greatly increased the power of the attack. Ji thought that he could definitely deal with ER Gou this time. However, he never thought that Er Gou''s Kung Fu this time was better than last time. This dragon could fly out and frighten people to death.


    The last time I met Wu Yuesong, er Gou had just broken through the quintuple. But this time, it must be different. This time, er Gou''s skill has broken through the quintuple. Wu Yuesong is very unlucky.


    The golden dragon claw directly grabs Wu Yuesong''s head, which makes Wu Yuesong raise his sword and chop.


    "Click, click, click..." when the sword touched the dragon''s paw, the body of the sword immediately broke into iron pieces, and it was too broken to be broken any more.


    "Rely on..." Wu Yue Song was flustered to shout again, a fall, fell toward the tree bottom.


    Jinlong didn''t rush up at last, because the trees were too dense. Jinlong walked around in the air for two times and then returned to the palm of Er Gou''s hand.


    "Old man, don''t run away..." Er Gou put the Golden Dragon away and immediately fell from the top of the tree. As soon as he touched his foot, he ran after Wu Yuesong''s fart drum. At this time, Wu Yuesong couldn''t fly. He was afraid that the golden dragon would catch him again, so he just ran in the woods.


    Two dogs didn''t start Jinlong, not afraid of these trees. These trees can''t stop Jinlong at all. As long as a dragon wags its tail, all these trees will disappear. But two dogs didn''t want to exaggerate, so they didn''t let Jinlong come out to destroy the forest.


    Seeing Wu Yuesong whirling around in the woods, er Gou chased after the guy''s fart drum.


    Chase chase, two dogs took out the iron nail.


    "Shua Shua..." the iron nail flew up behind Wu Yuesong''s fart drum with a blue light.


    "Ah..."


    Wu Yuesong yelled. The iron nail just stuck in the fart drum, and the guy rolled down in the grass with one wheel.


    "Shit..."


    Two dogs followed up in a few steps, but they didn''t see anything.


    Huh? Where''s that guy? Why did the man disappear suddenly? Just now, I saw that guy was stabbed in the back fart drum by a nail, and then he fell in the middle of the thatch. How could he chase after him without seeing anyone.


    Two dogs were walking around the thatch, but in the end, they didn''t find the shadow of Wu Yuesong. Next to here is the cliff. Did the old guy jump off the cliff and commit suicide?


    When Wu Yuesong was not found, er Gou shook his head and had to give up the search. Then he went up to the top of the tree and continued to fly towards the parking spot of Liushu town.


    Wu Yuesong really jumped off the cliff, but he didn''t commit suicide. Instead, he saw a pine tree at the bottom of the cliff. He endured the pain of being stabbed by more than ten iron nails. His lucky lightness skill flew over and killed the pine tree in the middle of the cliff. Then he hid in the thick leaves and finally escaped the search of Er Gou.


    Wu Yuesong was depressed to death. He thought he would kill Er Gou if he took the sword, but he didn''t expect that Er Gou would become so strong. As a result, even the sword was crushed to pieces. He really argued with someone.

 Chapter 725

    It seems that we have to go back to Qingcheng to report to Shifu. Now only Shifu can deal with it. Otherwise, there is no way.


    The two dogs took Feng dance lightness skill and flew quickly. They didn''t land in a deserted place until they reached the outside of Liushu town. Then they walked towards Liushu town with a cigarette dangling in their mouth.


    In the town, er Gou didn''t go to the city directly by car, but went to Sanyou repair shop.


    "Boss, long time no see, more and more handsome..."


    See two dogs came in, Zhu Sanshui with Zhou tantan and Xiwa three people rushed over, now the repair shop has 20 employees, this tantan and Xiwa have been upgraded to the master level.


    "Ha ha, come and see the brothers. How about it? It''s OK." Two dogs with cigarettes directly and these people hugged for a while, and then went into the office to sit down, feet are also very natural frame to the top of the desk.


    "Well, business is very good. Now Liushu town is our world, and we can''t finish business." Several people came in and sat down together, and Zhu Sanshui began to talk.


    Two dogs threw a good cigarette to everyone. Now two dogs smoke a good cigarette only at the level of big boss. After throwing it, the three guys put it to their noses and smelled it again and again. Finally, they cautiously lit the fire, slowly took a puff, swallowed all the cigarettes, and turned several circles inside to spit them out.


    "Xiwa, technology has improved a lot." Now Xiwa is the elder brother of her own woman, so Er Gou takes special care of her.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. We are the master now, ha ha." Xiwa habitually pick the scalp, scalp immediately left a few black oil printing machine, attracted everyone to laugh.


    "Brother Sanshui, our repair shop can''t be so self-motivated. You can see that other businesses have done well in the market, and the products of Longfeng company have been sold abroad. Should you also consider the development of the repair shop?" Because Zhu Sanshui is mainly responsible for the management of the repair shop, Ergou said this to him.


    "Well, boss, you''re right. You should consider marching into other towns and cities." Zhu Sanshui nodded and answered.


    "Another one, brother Sanshui, you should make a plan to sell our domestic Red Flag cars in the city. You can build a bigger exclusive shop, and you must beat down those foreigners'' cars."


    After a while in the city, Ergou found that most of the brands on the road were foreign brands, so he wanted to make the national brands bigger and stronger, so he wanted Zhu Sanshui to do it.


    "That..." Zhu Sanshui looked at the two dogs, and he wanted to stop talking. He opened a car sales shop, and the money was not a small amount, so Zhu Sanshui stuttered at the two dogs.


    "Money, right? That''s no problem. You should first investigate how much money you need and directly tell Luo Zhiguo to make money for you. Now that the guy is responsible for everything in the company, I''ll save my leisure. " Two dogs said.


    "Well, that''s fine. I''ll get it right away." It''s easy to do things if you have money. Zhu Sanshui must be very happy to hear Er Gou''s promise. It''s much better to sell cars than to repair tractors.


    "Brother Sanshui, don''t take care of the repair shop any more. Let Xiwa and Zhou tantan take charge of the repair shop. You can concentrate on car sales for me. Don''t do anything here." Two dogs want to give the repair shop to their brother-in-law Xiwa, so they simply take Zhu Sanshui to do something bigger.


    "Well, that''s OK. I''ll make it clear to them right away. I''ll report to President Xianluo in the afternoon." Zhu Sanshui is also very anxious about this major event. As soon as he listens to ER Gou''s arrangement, he plans to take action in the afternoon.


    "Ha ha ha, good, so we have Sanshui brother in the car sales business, I''m relieved." In fact, this matter is not the sudden whim of Er Gou. He has had this plan since he knocked down Noda motor company, but it has not been implemented for a while.


    Er Gou intends to sell cars first. After having some experience and training a group of automobile sales talents, er Gou also plans to build his own automobile manufacturing enterprises, striving to make the automobile industry the strongest in the world. At that time, all countries should see the cars produced by their own companies and let Chinese cars drive on the roads all over the world.


    After arriving in the city, er Gou first went to the Pacific Hotel to find Luo Zhiguo.


    Because Longfeng group has just raised funds, the company does not have a suitable office, so the president''s office is temporarily rented in the hotel.


    "Zhiguo, how''s it going?" Two dogs into Luo Zhiguo''s office, just sat down and asked.


    At this time, Luo Zhiguo personally made a cup of good tea for ER Gou, and then sat down on one side.


    "Chairman, the preparation for the establishment of the group company is very smooth. I''m mainly doing some preparatory work these days. In a few days, I plan to call on the heads of various departments to hold a meeting and let''s get to know each other."


    "Mm-hmm, it''s necessary to have a meeting. Besides, what''s going on with the big local hotel?" What Er Gou is most concerned about is the progress of the hotel after that Noda company took it back.


    "Chairman, it''s going well to change the hotel. It''s just to change the headquarters building of Noda company into a hotel according to the decoration standard of the hotel. It''s just that Noda company still has two 4S stores in the city. How do you deal with that?"


    "What s?" Er Gou didn''t know what 4S was, so he asked.


    As a result, Luo Zhiguo had to patiently explain to ER Gou. After half an hour, er Gou finally got to know something about it. Then he took a sip of tea and smoked a cigarette.


    "Zhiguo, I just have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Zhiguo is sitting on the small sofa on the side, while Er Gou is sitting on the big sofa on the front, with the style of being a rich man.


    "In the afternoon, Zhu Sanshui came to report to you. I''m going to build a red flag car sales business. Didn''t you just say there are two 4S? Let''s open two first. After these two are well done, we can drive into the surrounding counties and cities first, so as to achieve the whole past, and then we can enter the world."


    When he heard about Er Gou''s plan, Luo Zhiguo immediately became enthusiastic.


    "Boss, your plan is too great, good, great..." Luo Zhiguo almost jumped up, fart drum jumped on the sofa a few times before sitting down.


    "Boss, your plan is very timely. At present, there are very few domestic enterprises engaged in this business. This business must have a bright future."

 Chapter 726

    "Yes, that''s good. I''m relieved if you agree with me like this. Can you tell me, is Zhu Sanshui suitable for making cars?" The second dog turned to employing people.


    "Chairman, you have a unique vision. Zhu Sanshui is the most suitable candidate for Longfeng group. Although he used to repair tractors, he also knows more or less the basic knowledge of maintenance. In addition, he is absolutely trustworthy in our company. It''s the best thing for him to do this."


    After listening to Luo Zhiguo''s affirmation, Ergou took another puff of smoke, looked at Luo Zhiguo and said, "Zhiguo, what you said is right, but I have to rely on you to do business. Each branch of them is only responsible for doing things. You have to grasp the specific development events for me."


    "Boss, don''t worry, I will do my best. Without you, there will be no Luo Zhiguo today. If Luo Zhiguo has a little selfish, you will kill me." Although Luo Zhiguo is talking to ER Gou, he is also expressing his determination.


    Er Gou is his bole, and now he has been entrusted by Er Gou as the president of the group. Of course, Luo Zhiguo will work wholeheartedly for Longfeng group.


    "Well, well, Zhiguo, take it easy. Of course, my second dog believes in you. Otherwise, how can you control all my business?" Two dogs reached out and patted Luo Zhiguo on the shoulder.


    "Mm-hmm, boss, I''ll help Zhu Sanshui with the car business. You can rest assured."


    "Zhiguo, I know you can do it well, but I have a long-term plan. You have to pay attention to getting some talents."


    Hearing this, Luo Zhiguo solemnly looked at Er Gou and said, "boss, you can do whatever you want."


    "Zhiguo, let''s do this car sales. In the future, we will have to make our own cars, so that our Longfeng brand cars can run all over the world." Er Gou said word by word to Luo Zhiguo, who was listening carefully. At this time, the dog was very formal on Tuesday.


    Seeing Er Gou''s attitude, Luo Zhiguo knew Er Gou''s determination was great, so Luo Zhiguo also nodded heavily.


    "Chairman, this task will be completed by Luo Zhiguo. Within three years, our Longfeng car will be available. I promise you." Luo Zhiguo said.


    "Zhiguo..."


    "Well."


    "How about two years?"


    "OK, absolutely no problem." Luo Zhiguo nodded firmly and gave Ergou a positive answer.


    After coming out of Luo Zhiguo''s office, er Gou saw that it was almost time, so he called Liu Baixue.


    "Where is it?" Asked Liu.


    "I''m here. I''m in Jiahe city. Where are you?"


    "Er Gou, I''ll drive to pick you up. Tell me where you are now."


    "Oh, good. It''s good to have a car. Come here. I just left the gate of Pacific Hotel." Two dogs reported their position directly.


    "Er Gou, what are you doing in the hotel?" Although Liu Baixue knows that she has no right to manage whether Er Gou has gone to the hotel, she still can''t help asking.


    "Ha ha, meet a friend." Two dogs said.


    "Che, it''s a girlfriend." Without waiting for the second dog to answer, Liu Bai Xueyou continued: "forget it, I don''t care about you. You wait. I''ll be right there."


    "Er..." Er Gou wanted to explain, but Liu Baixue had already hung up.


    Khan, I met a big man. This wronged man is not like this. I don''t even give him a chance to explain.


    When you come down, you must make it clear. It''s directly related to your reputation and integrity. Ji, I never do it.


    "Dudu..."


    Two dogs are standing on the side of the road tangled, Liu white snow''s car soon stopped in front of two dogs, two dogs open the door directly into the co driver''s seat.


    "Snow white, I have to make it clear to you. In the hotel just now..." Er Gou immediately explained as soon as he got into the car.


    "Er, stop, stop, I don''t want to hear from you. It''s just that you''d better leave those things for yourself to savor." Before the second dog said it, he was interrupted by Liu Baiyue.


    The car went out with a whoop.


    "Hey, you can''t be in such a hurry. Listen to what I''ve said..." Er Gouji freezes. If you don''t let people finish talking, you want to suffocate me.


    "Er Gou, don''t talk. You listen to me first." Who knows that Liu Bai Xue is more anxious than Er Gou. He talks while driving.


    "Er Gou, that Jiang Zhiqiang didn''t know what to think, and let my parents shout over again. It''s really impossible, so I need you to help me, otherwise my parents won''t believe it."


    "What do you mean?" Er Gou didn''t have time to say anything about himself. He was directly shocked by Liu Baixue''s words. How could it be Jiang Zhiqiang again? It seems that Yang Meiling is Jiang Zhiqiang''s little mother.


    "I mean, Jiang Zhiqiang, who was called by my parents for a blind date last time, is here again." Liu said as she drove.


    "Is that the son of the richest man in Jiahe city?"


    "Yes, but his father is dead, and now he has a little mother in charge."


    "Oh..." two dogs nodded, and then continued to say: "snow white, that guy is so annoying, people have plenty of money."


    Who knows two dogs this words say, Liu white snow gas almost hit the front of the big truck, hand some tremble fight.


    "Er Gou, you, what do you mean, I''m Liu Baixue, the kind of woman who sees money and sells herself."


    Liu Baixue is very cold at this time, but her cold is also the reason. After all, when she was a child, she was sent out because she didn''t have money at home. Now she hears this again, which is a second injury. Therefore, Liu Baixue''s reaction is much better than that of ordinary people.


    See such a situation, two dogs immediately explain.


    "Well, snow white, how can you be such a person? You are a good girl who is absolutely pure and has no time. I''m too lazy to pay attention to the girl who pays the most attention to money. How can you be such a person? I''m optimistic about you." On Tuesday, the dog fooled around.


    "You know the truth." Liu Bai Xue glanced at the two dogs, which was a little smooth, and drove to Xiangdu hotel.


    "In Xiangdu this time?" Two dogs asked.


    "Yes, dinner." Liu Baiyue answered and drove the car to a stop. Then she got out of the car with a round fart drum, and ER Gou followed immediately.


    "Come on, let''s go in together." Liu Baixue directly pulls the two dogs over, and puts her little white hand directly into the two dogs'' arm. Holding the two dogs'' arm, she walks towards Xiangdu.


    Two dogs were frightened by this sudden enthusiasm. They felt a soft and comfortable taste on their arms. Their heart beat faster and followed Liu Baixue to go inside.

 Chapter 727

    "Snow white, you are so fragrant." Two dogs sniffed and smelled the body fragrance from Liu Bai Xue''s white neck.


    "Don''t think about it. Help me deal with it." Liu Baixue circled the arms of the two dogs and felt like a little bird.


    "Oh, gram." Two dogs agreed, and then head straight with Liu white snow into the hotel.


    "Rose box." To the hall, Liu said.


    "Oh, I see." Two dogs agreed and walked toward the box area.


    To the rose box, the waiter helped to open the door of the box, two dogs immediately stood at the door of the box, stunned.


    By the way, Yang Meiling is also here. Her stomach has not been raised. According to the time, she should have been born. I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman.


    All the people inside were shocked, but the two dogs that hadn''t appeared for a long time appeared again.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Jiang Zhiqiang looked at Liu Baixue''s parents and said. Looking at Liu Baixue''s tall and soft body, Jiang Zhiqiang is really distressed. Besides Jiang Zhiqiang, Yang Meiling is also very unhappy to see this situation.


    "Well, this, Zhiqiang, don''t be angry, it''s just, it''s just a misunderstanding, right, right, it''s just a misunderstanding..." sun QingHan, Liu Baixue''s foster mother, walks to Liu Baixue and pulls her over.


    "You girl, what''s the matter? You, how can you be this guy again?"


    "Mom, I''ve told you several times, and I like him." Liu also pulled the dog into the box.


    At this time, the waiter saw something wrong and quickly pulled the door to retreat.


    "You sit down for me." Sun QingHan pulls Liu Baixue to sit at the table where the food and wine have been arranged. Er Gou stands awkwardly at this time and doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Yang Meiling spoke¡° What do you call this young man


    Shit. It''s like that.


    "Oh, my dog." Two dogs nodded to Yang Meiling.


    "Please sit down. Since you''re here, let''s have dinner together." Yang Meiling saw the embarrassment of Er Gou, so she wanted to help Er Gou solve it.


    "Little mom, how can you..." Jiang Zhiqiang looked at Yang Meiling and said.


    "Zhiqiang, sit down." Yang Meiling said a word, Jiang Zhiqiang had to sit down.


    This man is useless. Although Yang Meiling is his Laozi''s woman, this Jiang Zhiqiang is older than Yang Meiling. He is so obedient. It seems that he is really useless. No wonder Yang Meiling has to come with him for a blind date.


    "Ha ha, thank you, miss." Two dogs are not polite. They sit down in a place next to Liu Baixue.


    "What nonsense? This is Mrs. Yang Meiling, chairman of Jiangshi group, the most famous enterprise in Jiahe city Hearing Er Gou''s words, sun QingHan, Liu Baixue''s foster mother, quickly corrected Er Gou''s mistake.


    "Oh, it''s chairman Yang. It''s disrespectful." Two dogs deliberately exaggerated toward Yang Meiling nodded, make Yang Meiling heart more not a taste.


    It''s true that Yang Meiling''s son is the blood and bone of Er Gou, but it''s because she has a son who is not the blood and bone of Jiang family that Yang Meiling sits in the position of chairman of the board.


    Jiang Wen died suddenly, but he didn''t leave a will. According to the law, Jiang Wen''s legacy was divided into three parts.


    Yang Meiling gets a share because of her legal status as a husband and wife, Jiang Zhiqiang, Jiang Wen''s son, and Jiang Haotian, who is not a descendant of Jiang Wen. In this way, Yang Meiling and her son Jiang Haotian share two heritages, while Jiang Zhiqiang has only one, so naturally, the chairman of the board becomes yang Meiling instead of Jiang Zhiqiang.


    Jiang Haotian should actually be called Zhou Hao genius, because that son is the breed of Er Gou and Yang Meiling.


    "Mr. dog, what''s the relationship between you and Liu Baiyue?" Yang Meiling asked the second dog calmly.


    This is a question that both Jiang Zhiqiang and Yang Meiling are very concerned about, so after asking, they stare at Er Gou and wait for an answer.


    In fact, this problem is not only the two people, but also everyone.


    Liu Bai Xue''s parents naturally hope that Er Gou''s answer is just the identity of an ordinary friend, while Liu Bai Xue certainly hopes that Er Gou will say that he is in a relationship with him as he began to explain.


    At this time, er Gou looked at the four people on the table. They all looked at themselves with wide eyes.


    "Gudu..." the second dog''s stomach rang.


    "Well, let''s eat, don''t mention it..." Er Gou didn''t pay attention to this problem. Instead, he directly picked up the chopsticks and started to move. A piece of spareribs quickly bit into his mouth and began to chew.


    Er Gou is really hungry. He has been busy for a long time. This meal has already passed. If he doesn''t eat any more, he will stick his belly to his back. So Er Gou didn''t bother to answer that question, so he ate directly under the sharp eyes of several people.


    "Yes, everyone is hungry, eat first, eat..." Liu Baijian is also a smart old man. He knows that there will always be people who are angry and dissatisfied at this time, so he just follows him.


    Hearing that Liu Baijian just said that, sun QingHan, who had wanted to be angry, suddenly realized that this might be the best solution, so he immediately agreed with Liu Baijian.


    "Oh, eat, everyone eat..." sun QingHan said to Yang Meiling and Jiang Zhiqiang.


    At this time, Yang Meiling is not willing to continue to ask, only that Jiang Zhiqiang is extremely dissatisfied, but see Yang Meiling politely picked up chopsticks, Jiang Zhiqiang also dare not too tangled.


    In this way, everyone was embarrassed to eat.


    When they eat, they are basically two people. No one else pays attention to ER Gou. Only Liu Baixue finally talks to ER Gou, which shows how close she is to ER Gou. Liu Baijian and sun QingHan play Tai Chi in the middle, trying to fool Yang Meiling and Jiang Zhiqiang.


    In fact, Yang Meiling is a very smart woman. She has seen this very clearly for a long time. She knows that the two dogs must be pretending to be fake, so she doesn''t point it out. Instead, she has the patience to match up Jiang Zhiqiang and Liu Baixue.


    In fact, Jiang Zhiqiang also understands that Liu Baixue is just using two dogs as a shield, and Jiang Zhiqiang is not the kind of fuel-efficient lamp on the surface. Now he deliberately pretends to be submissive in front of Yang Meiling, just to paralyze Yang Meiling, because he is carrying out a plan.


    As long as Jiang Zhiqiang''s plan is successful, Yang Meiling will be ruthlessly driven out of the Jiang family, and all the property of the Jiang family will be his own.

 Chapter 728

    Patience, must be patient, so at this time Jiang Zhiqiang listen to Yang Meiling very much.


    Although Liu Baixue is a woman Jiang Zhiqiang likes very much, compared with the property of the Jiang family, women are really nothing in Jiang Zhiqiang''s mind.


    A meal is finished in their own mind.


    Er Gou is not a fool. Although Jiang Zhiqiang doesn''t say much, er Gou still feels that this guy is not right because he listens to Yang Meiling too much. This is really abnormal.


    "Let''s do it first. We''ll get together some other day when we have time."


    After the meal, Yang Meiling stood up to leave. Jiang Zhiqiang also stood up. He seemed to respect his mother very much. He helped Yang Meiling open the door and carry her bag. It seemed that Yang Meiling was his own mother and had to go too far.


    This time he came to dinner, Jiang Zhiqiang specially called Yang Meiling to serve as an adviser to him. He wanted Yang Meiling to trust him and be on guard. In this way, his plan would be much easier.


    "Er, OK, OK, Chairman Yang, take a walk, take a walk..." Liu Baijian and sun QingHan always take Yang Meiling and Jiang Zhiqiang to the door of the hotel. They always see Yang Meiling and Jiang Zhiqiang driving away, and they trot back to the box.


    "Well, you, you still want to eat..." ran to the box, found that two dogs and Liu Baixue are still eating and drinking, sun QingHan said.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? I''m not allowed to eat when I''m hungry."


    "You girl, you know how stupid you have done today. That''s chairman Yang, who is the leader of the famous Jiangshi enterprise in Jiahe city and even the whole province. You have lost the chance to enter the rich family. You can still eat." Sun QingHan pulls Liu Baixue, but Liu Baixue continues to eat food indifferently.


    "Well, forget it, that''s it." Liu Baijian came in to talk, but he was more open-minded as a former soldier.


    "You old man, you know it''s OK. Look at this man, he''s a little ruffian. You''re so relieved to give snow white to such a man." Sun QingHan pointed to two dogs and said without giving face.


    "Oh, shit, what''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me..."


    Er Gou is so depressed that he has done something wrong and offended someone. How can he become a little ruffian.


    "You see, you see, people who can''t even say it." Seeing the reaction of the two dogs, sun QingHan pointed to the two dogs and said it. After that, he directly pulled Liu Baixue and pulled it up.


    "Stop eating and come home with me."


    "Mom, I, I don''t go back..." Liu Baixue struggled to die, but sun QingHan''s strength was not small, and he was pulled by the force.


    "This, this is too violent." Two dogs stand up.


    "Violence what, this is my daughter, violence should be." Sun QingHan took Liu Baixue away, and then he turned back and yelled at Liu Baijian.


    "You old man, you don''t want to help."


    "Alas..." Liu Baijian sighed again and had to come to help. Soon, Liu Baixue was carried out by two old men.


    Shit, it''s just me. I won''t have to pay yet.


    Two dogs touch their head and go out. When they go outside, they see the waiter smiling at them, but they don''t let them pay the bill. Then they know that Yang Meiling has already bought the bill.


    "Ding Ling, Ling Ling..."


    Two dogs just walked out of the door of the hotel, the phone rang, a look is a strange phone, two dogs picked up.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    "Two dogs, it''s me."


    "You? Who are you Er Gou still didn''t recognize it. He only knew it was a woman''s voice.


    "Er Gou, I''m Mei Ling."


    Damn, it''s Yang Meiling. I don''t know what the rich lady wants.


    "Oh, it''s chairman Yang da. What''s the matter? What can I do for you?" While talking, the two dogs took a cigarette and began to smoke.


    "Er Gou, I..." Yang Meiling, sitting in the car parked on the side of the road at this time, hesitated for a moment and then continued to say, "Er Gou, I want to see you."


    "Oh, I don''t have time. I have to sleep with snow white." Two dogs die shameless nonsense.


    "Ha ha, I just saw that she has been taken away by Liu Baijian and his wife. Who do you sleep with?" After Yang Meiling drove out, after Jiang Zhiqiang walked away, she drove back to the intersection of the hotel, so Yang Meiling just saw the scene.


    "What can I do for you?" Two dogs know can''t hide past, and after all, Zengjing is a friend, so it''s not good to refuse, too ruthless, asked.


    "Er Gou, I have something to tell you. Shall we go to the old tree for coffee?"


    "All right." Two dogs agreed. Because I also want to remind Yang Meiling to pay attention to Jiang Zhiqiang.


    At this time, er Gou hung up and saw a high-end car driving out at the intersection. It was estimated that Yang Meiling was in it. Er Gou laughed and walked towards the old tree coffee.


    Out of the intersection, turn left is the old tree coffee, to the door, two dogs directly walked in.


    At this time, Yang Meiling was sitting on the sofa in the hall to have a rest. When she saw Er Gou coming in, she walked into the opened box, and ER Gou followed her.


    After entering the box and closing the door, Yang Meiling jumped on ER Gou''s body and tied her waist tightly.


    "You, you, you this is..." two dogs do dead want to strip Yang Meiling''s hand, but Yang Meiling still has some strength, temporarily also did not strip.


    To deal with this kind of situation of women, er Gou never used internal power, so she couldn''t help Yang Meiling for a while.


    "Er Gou, I miss you so much. I really miss you so much. If you let me miss you, I''ll miss you." Yang Meiling tried her best to kill her two dogs and her only man.


    Yang Meiling has been the wife of the Jiang family for such a long time, but she has never slept with Jiang Wen, because Jiang Wen is not good at all. In order to cover up, Jiang Wen deliberately shirks her bad health, and has never slept with Yang Meiling, let alone doing things for men and women.


    "Chairman Yang, it''s not suitable for you." Two dogs no longer peel Yang Meiling''s hand, but use words to motivate her.


    Yang Meiling really slowly released her hand¡° Er Gou, you really hate me so much. " Yang Meiling looked at the two dogs, tears seemed to flow out.


    Shit, the most annoying thing is that women cry.


    Seeing that Yang Meiling was about to cry, er Gou didn''t know what to do. He immediately sat on the sofa beside the tea table, pretending it didn''t matter, but he couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 729

    "Yang Meiling, you, you sit down and say first." Er Gou finally stopped calling her Chairman Yang.


    Hearing that Er Gou called her name, Yang Meiling wiped her tears and sat down beside Er Gou. Suddenly, a fragrance came to her nose, which was very nice.


    There were other sofas to sit on, but Yang Meiling wanted to sit on the same sofa with ER Gou. Yang Meiling knew that she had to take the initiative, otherwise maybe Er Gou would not be good with her all her life.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Two dogs moved aside a little and asked directly.


    "Er Gou, I, I gave birth to a son for you." Yang Meiling said it directly.


    Although there has been speculation for a long time, er Gou is still shocked to hear Yang Meiling say it herself.


    In fact, er Gou hasn''t thought about having children for such a long time. Otherwise, he would have given birth to a baby for a long time. However, when he heard that Yang Meiling gave birth to one for himself, er Gou''s heart was still frozen. However, er Gou couldn''t show it immediately, so he looked at Yang Meiling calmly.


    "Why, er Gou, aren''t you happy?" Yang Meiling jumped on ER Gou''s body again. Her little hand hooked Er Gou''s neck and she looked at Er Gou very close.


    "Ha ha, Yang Meiling, let''s just do it once. You''ve been married so long. Who knows whose seed it is?"


    "You, er Gou, you..." Yang Meiling let go of Er Gou. She was very angry, but how could she explain it clearly.


    Jiang Wen never touched her. Er Gou is the only man Yang Meiling ever had. Although Yang Meiling has been rich for such a long time, she has always been clean. So when she heard Er Gou''s words, Yang Meiling felt very aggrieved and her tears fell down.


    "Er Gou, I, I''m just a man. Believe it or not, I have no relationship with other men. If I''ve slept with other men, I''ll die..." Yang Meiling knew that this kind of thing could not be explained, so she had to swear.


    Hearing this, er Gou was a little shocked. Although she calculated that the son should be her own, Yang Meiling said that no other man had ever touched her. Er Gou was still a little shocked.


    "No?" Er Gou looks at Yang Meiling suspiciously.


    "Er Gou, really, I have no man but you." Yang Meiling wronged shed tears, and live two dogs, tightly live¡° Two dogs, I want you, no one else, no matter you ignore me, no one else... "Yang Meiling said with her body, tears dripping on her face.


    Two dogs didn''t expect that Yang Meiling''s feelings for herself would be so deep. At this time, two dogs'' hands slowly stopped Yang Meiling.


    "Oh..." as soon as the hand of the two dogs stopped Yang Meiling, she immediately gave out her voice.


    It''s too long, too long since she was killed by the second dog. Yang Meiling''s tears burst out again. This time, it''s the tears of chicken jelly. The hope in her heart will come true again. Yang Meiling bites the second dog''s head madly, which makes the mouth, eyes, face and forehead full of Yang Meiling''s saliva.


    Yang Meiling is a woman with perfect sense of family name. Now she becomes so wild again. Two dogs are melted quickly and Yang Meiling feels it.


    Yang Meiling is very active. Her small white hand trembles to untie the button on her chest. She grabs Er Gou''s hand and reaches into her clothes.


    "Damn..." the two dogs snorted.


    Just contact Yang Meiling''s body, two dogs chicken frozen also want crazy, a tear Yang Meiling''s clothes.


    "Hua..." Yang Meiling''s clothes were torn open, and her white body suddenly burst out.


    The second dog couldn''t stop it, and his heart couldn''t bear it.


    "Well. Meiling, that, this... "


    Two dogs stammer, although the heart and hands can''t help it for a long time, but the mouth is still a little uncomfortable.


    "Two dogs, come on." Yangmeiling Chi fruit upper body, and began to take off the skirt, fell on the sofa to two dog hook fingers. Yang Meiling was too clear about Er Gou''s weakness. Although she had only once with ER Gou, she was clear enough about Er Gou''s character.


    Er Gou, once it breaks out, really doesn''t want to do anything else.


    "Meiling, this is so beautiful." Two dogs climb on Yang Meiling''s body, and finally roll together with Yang Meiling, and have Yang Meiling''s body again.


    Yang Meiling tightly entangled with the two dogs to vent her long-term yearning for the two dogs. A drop of tears slipped down quietly in the wild process.


    Finally, she hugs her two dogs again. Yang Meiling is filled with emotion. They are pestering each other on the sofa. Finally, after everything is over, Yang Meiling still nestles in the two dogs'' paws and is reluctant to move.


    "Er Gou, don''t blame me any more, OK?" Yang Meiling is lying in the two dogs'' paw and says it tenderly.


    "Oh, I don''t blame you for that."


    At this time, er Gou has just got enough strength from Yang Meili''s body. No matter how much she looked down upon Yang Meiling''s behavior before, she also spent all her time in this process. Therefore, the smooth and soft Yang Meiling on ER Gou''s floor will not say anything unpleasant.


    "Er Gou, you are so nice..." Yang Meiling felt relieved when she heard Er Gou''s words. She nestled in Er Gou''s paw like a kitten.


    "Well, Meiling, you really didn''t let other men touch you." Two dogs lean on the back of the sofa at this time, looking at Yang Meiling lying on her body.


    Er Gou, like other men, also has that kind of stingy heart. Her own woman should never be touched by others, while others'' women should try their best to try.


    "Er Gou, do you believe me? I really don''t. Meiling is just your own woman. No one wants her." Yang Meiling looked up at the two dogs'' eyes and said.


    "Ha ha, of course I believe you, ha ha." Two dogs smile, and then lift Yang Meiling''s lovely chin, and then toward Yang Meiling''s little red lips up, and then two people fell on the sofa.


    "Meiling, your cheap son must be careful." After finishing, er Gou and Yang Meiling put on their clothes and cuddled up on the sofa for tea.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? Do you mean Jiang Zhiqiang or our son Haotian?" Yang Meiling looks up at Er Gou.


    "Damn, Jiang Zhiqiang, of course. Can''t you see what''s wrong with that boy?" The second dog said with Yang Meiling''s shoulder.

 Chapter 730

    "What''s wrong? There''s nothing wrong, a very obedient person. " Yang Meiling said.


    "That''s very obedient."


    "What''s wrong with being too obedient?"


    "Meiling, it''s abnormal to listen to your little mother too much. You''d better pay attention." Two dogs can''t explain clearly, so they have to tell Yang Meiling for the time being.


    Now that Yang Meiling is really her own woman and has a son, she must pay attention to her safety. Although Yang Meiling thinks that Jiang Zhiqiang''s obedience is not a bad thing, er Gou still decides to pay more attention to that guy so as not to be caught off guard.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention. Don''t worry." Yang Meiling climbed in the heart of the two dogs and said that the whole person was very gentle.


    Yang Meiling finally got the second dog''s support again, so she cherished it very much in her heart. She didn''t want to make the second dog angry any more.


    "Well, when you''re in trouble, tell me." Yang Meiling said.


    "Well, I know. Thank you, er Gou." Yang Meiling climbed up to the two dogs and gave them a kiss.


    "Well, who does my son look like?" Yang Meiling suddenly asked about her son. In fact, er Gou has long wanted to know what the boy looks like, but he didn''t mean to ask about it at first.


    "Ah, it''s like you. It''s also like a little ruffian."


    "What, I ruffian, you this woman, don''t fart drum don''t know wrong." Two dogs really started.


    "Pa pa..."


    "Oh, no, they don''t want it." Yang Meiling was writhing in the two dogs'' paws, but she didn''t escape.


    "Be obedient in the future." Two dogs stopped Yang Meiling and said, staring at the woman.


    "Mm-hmm, I''m obedient. I''ll listen to my men." Yang Meiling leans on ER Gou''s body.


    At this time, Yang Meiling took out her mobile phone¡° Two dogs, look at our baby. " Yang Meiling turns on her mobile phone. There is a picture of Haotian in it.


    The little guy sat on the sofa plump, the style of the photo was really like his father''s style, and the chicken below was also deliberately arrogant on the sofa, proud to death.


    "Damn, it''s a little ruffian. Ha ha ha ha..." Er Gou looks at the Haotian in the mobile phone, and his mouth can''t close.


    "Don''t be like you when you grow up, or I''m tired of being a mother." Yang Meiling put away her cell phone and said.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not bothered."


    "It''s not that you''re annoying, but that if there are so many mothers in law in the future, I''m still tired to death as a mother-in-law. A daughter-in-law is tired. If my son wants you to come back with such a large team, my mother-in-law can''t fight..." Yang Meiling said with a smile.


    "Damn, the more his daughter-in-law, the better. Hehe, who dares to be rude to you, let his son give up her, hehe..." Er Gou imagines the beautiful scenery in his mind at this time. When his son grows up, he must inherit his own style. The more women, the better.


    "Well, listen to you. When I go back, I''ll find some beautiful pictorial for my son. They all say that education should start with children..." Yang Meiling said as she climbed on ER Gou''s body.


    Khan, this man.


    "Then I''ll go back and call if I miss you." At twelve o''clock in the night, er Gou stood up.


    "Er Gou, can you sleep with me at night? I don''t want to go back." Yang Meiling also stood up, two dogs refused to let go.


    "Well, be obedient. Your husband has something else to do. Go home and watch his son." Yang Meiling pats her fart drum.


    "Oh." Yang Meiling obediently let go of Er Gou. She knew that Er Gou was not her own, although she was reluctant to let her go.


    "I''ll give it to you." Two dogs don''t trust to let Yang Meiling go back alone so late.


    Anyway, it''s late in the middle of the night. There are not many people on the road, and ER Gou doesn''t worry about being seen by acquaintances.


    "Yes, yes." Yang Meiling had just recovered from her loss. At this time, Yang Meiling doesn''t care about anything at all. As long as Er Gou is willing to send her home, Yang Meiling can''t care about anything. She doesn''t care whether she will be seen or not.


    Two dogs and Yang Meiling one after another out of the old tree coffee door, and then directly into Yang Meiling''s sports car.


    "Two dogs, it''s very kind of you." In the car, Yang Meiling kisses Er Gou''s face again.


    "Ha ha, I''ll take you home. It''s so good, ha ha." Two dogs said, started the car to drive out.


    Now Er Gou''s technology is getting better and better. The car is driving steadily in the direction Yang Meiling said. For such a long time, er Gou didn''t know where Yang Meiling lived, so he drove in the direction Yang Meiling pointed.


    Soon the car arrived at Mingshi Garden residential area, and ER Gou drove towards a separate Garden Villa according to Yang Meiling''s instructions.


    "Two dogs, here it is." Yang Meiling pointed to the most luxurious villa in the famous official garden and said.


    "Oh, that''s OK. I''ll take you here and drive in by myself." Two dogs stopped outside the villa.


    Now Yang Meiling''s position as the chairman of the board has just been seated. Er Gou doesn''t want to cause any trouble for her, so he sent her to the door and won''t go in.


    "No, I want you to drive in." Yang Meiling doesn''t care so much.


    "Well, I''ll go back." Two dogs did not promise Yang Meiling, but she opened the door and went down.


    "Er Gou, remember to call me." Yang Meiling stretched out her head and said.


    "Oh, yes." The second dog agreed and walked along the way.


    It''s one o''clock in the middle of the night, but there are still some pedestrians on the road. Behind Er Gou, there is a sneaky guy. Just now, this guy has been following Yang Meiling''s car until Er Gou gets out of the car. He follows Er Gou again.


    At this time, two dogs with a cigarette, has not turned back to the front, not fast not slow stroll.


    "Da..."


    Two dogs hit the lighter, and the sound of the lighter was particularly loud at night.


    Light a cigarette, two dogs deeply inhaled, scarlet torch smoke burned a large section.


    "Come out..." two dogs suddenly stopped.


    At this time, the two dogs came to an alley. There seemed to be no one behind them, only a dim street lamp was on.


    Two dogs said a, but behind no one came out, and very quiet. Er Gou didn''t look back at this time, but his voice was clear.


    Although he didn''t look back, but the guy''s step behind stayed in what position, can''t hide two dog''s ears, two dog mouth with a smile, holding a cigarette quietly standing there, waiting for the guy behind to come out automatically.

 Chapter 731

    But the guy behind seems to be very shameless, or he wants to continue to cheat Er Gou.


    "Are you going to come out by yourself or let me type it out?" Two dogs this time slowly turned around, looking at tracking that guy hiding place.


    The shadowy figure did not dare to come out and hid in the corner.


    Two dogs don''t have so good patience, so they go directly to the other side with a cigarette in their mouth.


    "What the hell are you doing with me?" Two dogs blocked the guy in the corner. He was a guy in a black suit.


    "No, did I follow you?" The black suit refused to admit it.


    Two dogs grabbed the collar of this guy''s clothes. The neat collar was wrinkled by one.


    "You want to fight, don''t you?" Two dogs hold this guy''s clothes and shake it with a strong thump. The bones almost fall apart.


    Er Gou had already found the guy behind him. Just after he came out of the old tree cafe, he followed him in a small car. Er Gou didn''t deal with the tail at that time. He just wanted to send Yang Meiling home safely.


    "It''s a mistake to pretend in front of me." Two dogs picked up the guy, and the feet of the black suit left the ground.


    "Ah, let go, let go..." the guy in black suit was afraid. Unexpectedly, er Gou lifted him up effortlessly.


    I picked up this guy, which made Er Gou feel a little surprised. I didn''t expect that this guy didn''t have any martial arts. Why did his grandmother follow me?


    Er Gou thought it was his enemy who wanted to plot against him, but he didn''t think it was useless.


    "Boom..." Er Gou threw down the man in the black suit.


    When he found out that this guy didn''t know how to do martial arts, er Gou relaxed and threw this guy on the ground.


    "Oh yo..." black suit a fart drum sitting on the ground, fell fart drum bone swelling pain of severe, feel the cry.


    "What''s the point of following me, you son of a bitch." Two dogs touched the leg of the black suit with their feet.


    "I, I, I just help people follow you. It really has nothing to do with me. Please forgive me." This guy looks at Er Gou and stares at him fiercely. He''s really afraid of being trampled again, so he has to explain it directly.


    "Help people stare at me?"


    "Yes, I am. I''m a private detective. I collect money for business. Brother, please forgive me. I''ll never dare again." Black suit bows at Er Gou. Knowing that Er Gou is not easy to be provoked, the private investigator plans to give up the business. After all, life is the most important thing.


    In the past, we did so many single investigations to steal people, but there was no problem. But this time, I didn''t expect to be so unlucky. I met a man who was as strong as an ox. In fact, the private detective doesn''t know the real strength of Er Gou. If he knows that Er Gou''s Kung Fu has become too powerful, he will be killed in shame.


    "Help who follow me, what purpose." Two dogs squatted down, lit a cigarette and took a puff.


    "This..." this private investigation still has some rules. Even if he doesn''t do this business, he doesn''t want to tell the person behind it.


    Er Gou was not in a hurry and didn''t intend to be too violent. Instead, he took a handful of money out of the bag and patted the guy on the face with the money.


    "Well, if you want the money, you can say that it''s yours." Two dogs continue to shake a handful of money in their hands.


    The money is about ten thousand bar. Seeing so much money, the private detective forgot the festival completely.


    "Oh, I said, that''s Jiang Wen''s son. Jiang Zhiqiang, the eldest young master of the Jiang family, asked me to follow his little ma. Here, I also took some pictures." Then the guy took out a flat camera from his clothes bag. The camera is really a good thing to be a detective. It looks very small.


    "Oh, it''s him. What''s his purpose, you know?"


    "Well, I don''t know the purpose. Anyway, he just let me take pictures of her little mother with some man, and let me take good pictures for him."


    "Oh, well, give me the picture."


    While talking, er Gou took out a handful of money and threw 20000 yuan in front of the black suit. The black suit immediately took out the memory card in the camera and handed it to ER Gou.


    "Anything else?" Two dogs with a cigarette in their mouth, squinting at the private detective who didn''t have to wipe.


    "No, no, don''t you dare to hide it, brother, don''t you dare." This guy is telling the truth. After all, life is more important than money.


    "Well, you can go back and report to Jiang Zhiqiang, but how would you report?" Two dogs stood up and looked at the private detective who was still sitting on the ground.


    "Brother, you, don''t worry about it. I''ll just say that his little mother didn''t meet any men and went back to bed after a cup of coffee." Holding the money, the private detective looked up at Er Gou and said, for fear that he would be beaten if he said something wrong.


    "Well, good." Two dogs nodded, and then turned to walk on the street, just walked a few steps, suddenly and fiercely back.


    Shit.


    When the guy saw Er Gou turning around, he had already half stood up. Suddenly, he sat down with a roar of fright. His brow was wrinkled, as if he was sitting in a painful place again.


    "You remember that if a second person knows about today''s events, you know." Two dogs didn''t go back, but holding a cigarette and staring at the guy on the ground.


    "Well, I know, I know. I won''t reveal a word." The private detective was so scared that he almost peed, and his hand holding the money trembled.


    "Well, good."


    Er Gou nodded again and went straight away.


    Now the private detective sitting on the ground didn''t stand up immediately for fear that Er Gou would suddenly turn around. Until he couldn''t see Er Gou''s shadow, the guy slowly stood up with his hands on the wall.


    On the street, er Gou threw the memory card with the photo into the dustbin.


    After this, er Gou has determined that Jiang Zhiqiang is not a good thing. It seems that Yang Meiling needs to be reminded again.


    Er Gou shakes a taxi, says the destination after sitting in it, and then makes a call to Yang Meiling.


    "Er Gou, are you home? I miss you so much." Seeing that Er Gou called so soon, Yang Meiling was very cold.


    "Oh, Meiling, I''m still on my way. There''s something I have to tell you just now." Two dogs sitting in the back of the car slightly closed his eyes, leaning on the back of the sofa said.


    "Two dogs, what''s the matter."


    "I met a private detective on the road just now. He was sent by Jiang Zhiqiang to watch us and took photos."


    "Ah Hearing this, Yang Meiling was also a little surprised.

 Chapter 732

    "But don''t worry, it''s settled. I''ll tell you this is to remind you to be careful of that guy in the future."


    "Oh, er Gou, I know. Thank you for your husband''s concern..." although Yang Meiling was shocked, she soon returned to the private topic of talking about love with ER Gou.


    "Here we are, boss." At the gate of the blue flame dance hall, the taxi driver stopped.


    "Oh." Two dogs agreed to get out of the car and gave the driver 20 yuan. Then two dogs went to the dance hall.


    Although it was more than two o''clock in the evening, there were still people drinking and dancing in the song and dance hall. Er Gou didn''t take care of so many people, but walked directly to his office upstairs.


    "Boss..."


    As soon as Er Gou arrived at the door of his office, Wang Yong ran up from downstairs. He saw the two dogs coming in just now. When he found that the boss came back, he came to flatter him immediately. The boss of aibajie is Wang Yong''s biggest shortcoming, but Er Gou still takes a fancy to this guy''s ability to manage the song and dance hall and continues to use him.


    "Oh, it''s Wang Yong. What''s the matter?" While talking, er Gou stepped into his office.


    "Boss, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs sitting in their own position, looking up at Wang Yong standing in front of the desk.


    "Boss, there are a few new girls here today. They are quite watery. Would you like to call two of them up to have a look?" Wang Yong said so directly. Because the boss used to do this, Wang Yong thinks that young people like Er Gou must also like that tune.


    Two dogs did not make a sound, looked up at Wang Yong, and then stood up around Wang Yong. This action scared Wang Yong into silence. I don''t know what happened to the boss.


    "Wang Yong, I''d like to remind you today that the staff in our dance hall are not allowed to touch." Two dogs back to their position, staring at Wang Yong said.


    "If I find out that you use your manager''s title to make women, I''m not polite to you. Do you understand me?" Two dogs with cigarettes, very ruffian staring at Wang Yong said.


    Wang Yong didn''t expect such a result. He was sweating.


    "Well, boss, I, I promise, promise not to touch, promise not to touch." Wang Yong nodded quickly.


    It''s really flattering. I didn''t expect that Er Gou would be such a serious boss. He didn''t eat the grass around him and didn''t let others eat it.


    "Well, remember what I said, do well and get out." There is not much common language with Wang Yong. It is nothing more than the relationship between the boss and the employees, so after that, er Gou directly bombards people.


    "Well, boss, don''t think about it. I''ll go down to work." Wang Yong nodded his head and bowed back. As soon as he went out, he quickly wiped a big sweat.


    "Call your boss out, call your boss out..."


    There was a stir downstairs.


    As soon as Wang Yonggang came out of Ergou''s office, he immediately ran over to hear the sound. This kind of trouble happens every day, so Wang Yong is not very nervous.


    "Well, brothers, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" Wang Yong walked over and immediately followed two black suit security guards behind him.


    In the song and dance hall, there are usually people who watch the scene. Of course, the people who watch the scene here are the brothers from the Wolf Gang.


    "How do you open a dance hall? You see, you see what kind of wine it is and where people drink it..." then the man splashed the wine in the glass on the floor.


    Damn, this kind of guy who deliberately finds fault and doesn''t want to pay for it. There are a few guys in the blue flame dance hall every week. Looking at the table full of muscle and drunk, Wang Yong immediately understands.


    Grandma''s, said the wine is not good, bad wine can drink like this? It''s hard to say after the drink. It''s obviously to play tricks. The eight people at this table are all fierce men with their heads cut. I don''t know which prison has just been released.


    "What, you''re not a human, you''re pouring cat urine?" A brother of the Wolf Gang rushed up and yelled at this guy.


    "Wipe..."


    Just now the guy who chirped awkwardly stood up, and then those who sat together all stood up. A total of eight jerks, all wearing tight vests.


    "Who do you call your grandmother?" One of them jammed the neck of the brother who was rushed up by the Wolf Gang.


    "Come on, brothers!"


    Seeing that the brothers had been made, more than ten brothers of the Wolf Gang who watched the scene surrounded them from all sides.


    "Well, yes, there are still a few people."


    The guy who stuck the wolf brothers looked around and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, but it''s not enough."


    After that, the guy started to fight directly, and several people with him started to fight at the same time.


    "Crackling..."


    A burst of chaos smashed, the dance hall suddenly turned into a fighting field, scared there are a few women are playing with guests bent waist and ran out. It''s a fight among the Liuzi. If you don''t run, you''ll die.


    In a few rounds, the more than ten brothers of the Wolf Gang were not the opponents of the eight. They were all beaten down in one stroke. It seems that they really have two brushes.


    "Er Er, brother, brother, stop, stop fighting..." Wang Yong saw at this time that these people didn''t come to the song and dance hall for free. They just came to make trouble. They didn''t look like ordinary people.


    At this time, more than ten brothers of the Wolf Gang have fallen to the ground. If they don''t ask each other to stop, it''s estimated that the song and dance hall will be smashed.


    "If you stop, stop. Who are you?" The fierce man who started his work picked up a high footed stool and threw it at Wang Yong. Wang Yong was so scared that he quickly lowered his head and hid. The stool roared over Wang Yong''s head.


    The stool flew over Wang Yong''s head, but there was no sound of landing. Because at this time, the two dogs have appeared, holding the foot of the stool firmly in one hand, and holding the flying stool in one hand.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Er Gou, these people were stunned.


    "Not bad. Who are you?" Just now that guy looked at two dogs and asked.


    Seeing that Er Gou was coming, Wang Yong immediately went up. He wanted to say that this was his boss, but he was blocked by Er Gou. At this time, er Gou stared at the fierce man and walked forward.


    "Ha ha, you don''t care who I am. In a word, for the things smashed today and the losses of those guests who ran away, you eight people will have to double the compensation." Two dogs lit a cigarette while talking.

 Chapter 733

    "Damn, I really think you are a green onion, brothers. Let him know the strength of our eight King Kong. Let''s go."


    A fist directly toward the two dogs rushed over, the two dogs or smoke in his mouth, just stretched out his hand to understate a grasp on the death of the eight King Kong boss''s fist.


    "Kaka kaka..." a sound of bone breaking came out.


    "Ah..." the guy cried out in pain, and his sweat immediately came out.


    The other seven guys were supposed to rush up, but when they saw that the boss was restrained as soon as he made a move, they didn''t know what to do.


    "Come on, come on together." Two dogs hold each other''s fists in their right hands and wave to the guys behind them in their left.


    "Let go of the boss." None of the seven guys dare to go up, but they still have to say something. They hide behind and point to two dogs.


    "Say, who sent you." Er Gou didn''t believe that it was a simple trouble, so he asked this question directly.


    "Who sent it? We''re here to play." The guy in the back replied.


    "Ha ha..." the two dogs sneered and added a little strength to their hands.


    "Ah..." the cry of killing a pig came out immediately¡° Sunspot, you dead sunspot, you want to kill me. " The boss roared.


    "Well, I''d better be honest." At this time, er Gou stares at the guy who has been pinched by himself and says it. It is estimated that this guy will never dare to tell a lie.


    "Jiang, master Jiang, no, no, it''s Jiang Zhiqiang who wants this song and dance hall, so he sends us to make trouble, ah..." after that, the guy starts to cry again.


    "Jiang Zhiqiang?" Er Gou wants to prove it again.


    "Yes, that''s him. He paid 100000 yuan for us to drive away the boss here. He wants to get this song and dance hall."


    "Damn..." two dogs roared, and then pushed this guy away.


    "How''s it going, boss?" See two dogs let go of the eight King Kong''s head, the other seven people immediately came up to ask.


    "No, it''s OK." Wang Jingang looked up at Er Gou when he was talking.


    The seven brothers didn''t know what Wang Jingang had suffered just now. The feeling that the bone was about to crack was really beyond ordinary people''s ability. Er Gou''s hand was like a pair of iron pincers. He could not move, and it seemed that he could break the bone at any time. Wang Jingang was afraid when he looked at Er Gou.


    Usually their eight King Kong are also people who have seen the world. In general, as long as they are a few, there is no injustice. But today, Wang King Kong knows that there is a truth in heaven.


    Wang Jingang and sunspot are very famous thugs in the provincial city. This time, Jiang Zhiqiang specially invited them to Jiahe city.


    "There are so many things smashed here. What do you think you should do?" Two dogs in the mouth and picked up a cigarette, that Wang Yong immediately come to please point.


    Just now, Wang Yong admired Er Gou. He thought Er Gou was just an upstart. But after that, Wang Yong found that Er Gou was an expert, so he looked up at his old board.


    Two dogs smoked a cigarette, staring at Wang Jingang these people, waiting for their answer.


    "Boss, we, we don''t have much money with us." Wang Jingang looks at Er Gou pitifully. This time, I didn''t intend to pay the bill, so all eight of them didn''t have much money physically.


    "That''s fine. Then do something for me?" Two dogs said words, conveniently put a chair next to it, and then sat down and set up two legs.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" you said Although Wang Jingang is not a man who is afraid of death, he admires the strong, so when he hears what Er Gou said, he asks.


    "In this way, if you help me monitor Jiang Zhiqiang, I won''t treat you badly. I''ll double the amount he gives you." Two dogs look at this guy and say.


    Wang Jingang stood still, as if thinking. After a while, he nodded¡° OK, OK


    "Another thing is..." the two dogs stopped and waved to Wang Jingang. Wang Jingang came to the two dogs, and the two dogs spoke in a low voice.


    "Another thing is to help me look after a woman and not let her get hurt."


    "Who?"


    "It''s Yang Meiling, Jiang Zhiqiang''s little mother."


    Hearing this, Wang Jingang seemed to understand, but he looked at Er Gou as if he didn''t understand. Then he nodded and agreed¡° Well, it will be done. "


    "Well, you can go. If you have something to do, you can call directly." Two dogs pass a business card.


    "Well, good." With a promise, Wang Jingang retreated with seven other people.


    "Boss, how can you trust them like this?" After Wang Jingang left, Wang Yong came up to speak.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry." Two dogs finish saying, toward a side of several Wolf Gang brothers waved.


    "Boss." Two brothers of the Wolf Gang came up.


    "Go and stare at these guys. If you find something wrong, report it immediately."


    "Yes." With a promise, the two brothers ran out.


    Although the brothers of the Wolf Gang couldn''t beat those eight people, it should be possible to track them.


    Let the people around Jiang Zhiqiang to monitor Jiang Zhiqiang, this is the best candidate, so two dogs want to gamble.


    After arranging all this, er Gou went upstairs to find Jiang Hong, and Wang Yong immediately took people to clean up the scene.


    "Red, Alice..."


    As soon as Er Gou arrived at the door of his room, he began to shout.


    "Er Gou, who were those people just now?" Jiang Hong opens the door and asks in her pajamas.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. It''s just some ruffians making trouble." Then the two dogs opened the door and went in to live in Jianghong. At this time, Alice was sleeping in the quilt and looked at her head.


    "Ha ha, two wives, I''ll come." Two dogs picked up Jiang Hong and walked to Xi Mengsi.


    "Ah, two dogs, you flow son..." Jiang Hong was touched by two dogs and called.


    "Ha ha, I dare say that your man is Liuzi. It depends on how I deal with you and let you beg for mercy to know how powerful..." the second dog pulled off Jiang Hong''s little pajamas. Jiang Hong didn''t wear anything inside. He was locked by the second dog and threw it on Simmons, and then jumped on her fiercely.


    "Ah, ha ha ha..." Jiang Hong and Alice jokingly twisted with ER Gou.


    "Don''t move, let my husband love me..."


    Two dogs jumped up, grabbed Jiang Hong and Alice, pressed them under their bodies, and grabbed the two women''s white bodies with big hands.

 Chapter 734

    "Two dogs, get up."


    In the morning, Jiang Hong bought breakfast and came back. At this time, er Gou was still sleeping comfortably with Alice.


    "Well, what? More, more sleep." The two dogs turned over and put their feet on Alice''s snow-white body again.


    "Ah, let you get up and sleep." Jiang Hong takes two dogs by the hand and tugs at them.


    "Ah, what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" At this time, er Gou sat up and woke up completely.


    "It''s almost noon. I can''t get up yet." Jiang Hong went to the building to live with the two dogs who sat up.


    "Oh, it''s noon. Well, I haven''t slept so well for a long time." After a stretch, er Gou stood up.


    "Alice, get up." Jiang Hong went to take a picture of Alice at this time. She was very tired last night, and now she is sleeping soundly.


    "Oh, oh, get up, get up..." after Alice got up, she stretched out, all the quilts covered on her body fell off, and the big white rabbit jumped out, very healthy and powerful.


    "Wow..." Er Gou put on his jeans, went to the window with his upper body bare and opened the curtain.


    "Why? It''s not noon. The sun has just come out. " Two dogs found out that the sun outside was still red, so they looked back at Jiang Hong and said.


    "Hehe, I mean near noon." Jiang Hong smiles.


    "Quick? That''s too fast, isn''t it? Eight o''clock at the most? " Er Gou was depressed. He seldom had a good sleep for a while, so he was cheated so early.


    "Yes, sister Jianghong, you lied to me. No, I have to sleep..." Alice softened again.


    "Alice..." seeing that Jiang Hong fell down, Jiang Hong rushed to Alice''s ear and said something.


    "Yes, yes, Jianghong is right." After hearing Jiang Hong''s words, Alice immediately stood up in high spirits and put on her clothes in front of Er Gou. The white one was almost unstoppable again.


    "Alice, you''re a woman. You''re so mellow. Ha ha." Said the second dog, staring at Alice''s body.


    "Nonsense." Said Alice, putting on her clothes quickly.


    At this time, Jiang Hong brought a casual dress to ER Gou and helped her dress. Then the two women took Er Gou to the living room.


    "Er Gou, have breakfast. I just bought it."


    "Wow, dumplings. It''s good. Jiang Hong knows me." And sat down to eat up, last night and two jiao Didi''s mother had a night, really starved to death.


    "Two dogs, what about me?" Alice was dissatisfied.


    "Oh, my knower and my Alice." The second dog reached for Alice''s golden hair. At this time, Alice began to eat breakfast with a mischievous smile.


    "Honghong, I''m so diligent today. Is there any conspiracy?" Two dogs while eating and looking at Jiang Hong asked.


    "Oh, conspiracy, I never play conspiracy, hee hee." While eating, Jiang Hong smiles at Er Gou.


    "No, there must be something."


    "It''s nothing, but you have to go shopping with us today. If you come to the city and haven''t gone shopping with us yet, you must go today." Jiang Hong finally said the purpose. At this time, two dogs realized that Alice was reluctant to get up, and then suddenly got up in high spirits for what.


    Shopping is really a woman''s favorite.


    "Honghong, don''t you and Alice go around every day?" Although Er Gou didn''t come back, he still controlled everything here.


    "Ha ha, you know."


    "It was."


    "That''s not without you. What''s the point of shopping without you? Just accompany us today, OK?" By this time, Jiang Hong had already eaten well and went to the back of Er Gou, lying on ER Gou''s back.


    Now Alice came up, too¡° Yeah, yeah. You see, I''m so far away from home. I''m following you. Why don''t you go shopping with me? "


    Sweat.


    Er Gou doesn''t like shopping very much, but it seems that he can''t escape today.


    "Well, my husband will accompany you to have a good look today."


    "Long live..." as soon as two dogs agreed, Jiang Hong and Alice jumped up.


    Two long legged girls, the legs are really cool when they jump up.


    At this time, two dogs also ate, stood up, lit a cigarette and smoked¡° You can go. "


    "Wait ten minutes." Jiang Hong and Alice said and ran to the room in a hurry. It was estimated that the two women had gone to dress up again.


    Ten minutes, it is estimated that no one can''t get down for an hour, so Er Gou didn''t wait in the room, but walked towards his office.


    "Hey, Yang Yaozi, how''s the situation in Jiahe city recently?"


    The Wolf Gang is new here. I don''t know how Yang Yaozi is dealing with it, so Er Gou calls Yang Yaozi before he sits down in the office.


    "Tea, boss." The little sister came in with tea again. The second dog had no time to talk to her. She just ordered the table. The little sister carefully put down the tea, and then walked out with a smile.


    "Boss, the situation is basically clear. Other small gangs in Jiahe city used to be covered by HUTANG. Now HUTANG is gone. Most of the small gangs still belong to us automatically, but there are one or two small gangs who don''t agree. We just came here, so they don''t want to obey our management."


    "Oh, whatever. As long as it doesn''t affect us, it''s their freedom to join our camp or not. As long as the Wolf Gang is famous, you''re worried that those people won''t automatically join us."


    "Yes, the boss is right."


    Er Gou took a sip of tea from his younger sister, and then continued: "brother Yaozi, what do you know about the Jiangshi enterprise group in Jiahe city?"


    "Oh, isn''t that Jiahe''s the richest man Jiang''s enterprise?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Pay more attention to Jiang Zhiqiang of the Jiang family, and report to me if you have any information."


    "Oh, I understand, but that Jiang Zhiqiang is not the chairman of the board. The chairman is his little mother. Do you want to watch his little mother Yang Meiling?" Yang Yaozi thought that Er Gou wanted to fight Jiang''s idea, so he reminded Er Gou.


    "Oh, the one named Yang Meiling just needs to protect her, mainly focusing on Jiang Zhiqiang."


    "Ah?" Yang Yaozi didn''t quite understand.


    "No, that''s it. Do as I say." After two dogs finished, they hung up directly. Yang Yaozi over there thought for a long time, but he still didn''t understand, so he had to scratch his head and arrange according to the requirements of two dogs.


    "Er Gou, where are you?"


    Two dogs just hung up the phone, Jiang Hong and Alice came over, did not expect that today the two women''s speed is still very fast, two dogs had to stand up and go out.


    "Oh shit, blind me..."


    Go out, two dogs called.

 Chapter 735

    Just before the meeting, there were two modern girls, long leather boots, short skirt, silk skirt, long legs, thin waist, fashionable black hair and gold hair, all carrying a famous brand bag.


    At this time, Jiang Hong and Alice deliberately put on a bad posture in front of the two dogs, with a very charming appearance. When they saw the two dogs coming out, they threw a wink to this side, which made the two dogs freeze for a while.


    "I said, my wives, you''ve made such a foreign style. Am I not worthy of it?" Two dogs looked at their body wearing jeans and casual wear, it seems that such a comparison is really the dregs of the soil ah.


    "Let''s go. The man looks good. Who''s looking at your clothes? Let''s go..." Jiang Hong came up, took Er Gou and went out. On the other side, Alice also took Er Gou''s hand.


    These three people walked downstairs in such a posture, and blinded the employees downstairs.


    Shit, the boss is big enough. A local girl, a blonde girl and two beautiful chicks are all leaning on their bodies. They are so happy.


    In the eyes of a group of people''s infinite admiration, the two dogs hold the two women''s waist and walk out of the blue flame dance hall.


    "Damn, there are too many people on the road..."


    Out of the door, two dogs quickly released the floor with two women waist bad hand.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m your wife." Said Alice.


    "Ha ha, it''s better to keep a low profile, keep a low profile..." while two dogs were talking, they put their hands into their trouser pockets, while one of the two best girls was walking in the street with two dogs in her handbag.


    Just like this, it still attracted countless attention. A guy across the road was dazzled and banged his head against the wall.


    By the way, thanks to the two dogs retracted their hands in time, if Jiang Hong and Alice are still on the floor, it is estimated that there will be more traffic accidents.


    Alas, it''s hard to get a beautiful wife. I''m not lying to you.


    Two dogs can''t help feeling.


    "Er Gou, accompany me to go shopping." Jiang Hong takes two dogs and walks towards a shop.


    "What?" Seeing the colorful bras and funny shorts hanging in the shop, er Gou was shocked.


    It''s easy to say what you buy, and let me go in with her. Don''t you let the little girl who sells in see the joke.


    The two dogs shook their heads in a hurry¡° No, I can''t. You go in. I, I have to see what the number is Two dogs hurried to the place next door where they sold lottery tickets.


    "Don''t go." Jiang Hong pulls two dogs.


    "Husband, please help me. It''s not for you to see. You say we''ll buy it. You say we don''t want it if you don''t like it, OK?" Jiang Hong said, and Alice agreed to hold the two dogs together.


    "Yes, husband, you are the only one who can appreciate it. Come with us and I will buy it." Alice joined in.


    At this time, the little girl in the shop seems to hear the voice of the door, standing in the shop, looking at this side and smiling.


    The embarrassment at that time, er Gou wanted to go down directly.


    "Yes, I should go in with my wife to have a look. You men just want to lose face." A passing aunt said this.


    Khan, this man.


    "You hear me? I can''t watch it any more." Jiang Hong said.


    Two dogs followed in with a stiff head.


    "Cough..."


    After entering, er Gou sat down on a stool and took out his mobile phone to check.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? I''m here to help you. What are you doing sitting there?"


    Jiang Hong said, and Alice came directly to pull people. The three beauties in the shop laughed together.


    Son of a bitch, let it go.


    "Well, my husband will help you choose..." Er Gou stood up and took the two women''s waist and walked towards a lot of colorful things.


    This shocked the beauty in the shop again. What did you say just now? It said that the man was the husband of the two beauties. What''s wrong? The man asked for two wives, and they were all peerless beauties. They merged Chinese and western, and made peace with each other.


    I don''t believe it. It''s absolutely impossible. I must have heard it wrong. The three beauties in the shop couldn''t believe they were looking at this side together. They forgot to come here to promote their products.


    "Hey, what''s going on? Come here Jiang Hong finds something wrong and shouts at the three beauties.


    "Oh, yes, yes."


    Now the three beauties came running together. The underwear sold in this shop is very expensive. Most people can''t afford it, so there are not many customers in the shop. At this time, there are only two dogs and three wives, so the three women come together.


    "That, this, this, and these, also take ten sets..." two dogs went to the interesting underwear, pointing East and West, and ordered more than ten kinds.


    Unexpectedly, the two dogs suddenly become so open, Jiang Hong and Alice are surprised to see the two dogs, even the three beauties are looking at the two dogs, don''t know what to say.


    It''s not cheap to take ten sets. The taste is a luxury. The average wage earner has to work a pair of shorts for a month or two, and more than 100 sets can''t afford to work for decades. And this thing is only worn occasionally to adjust the taste. No matter how rich they are, who will buy so many at once.


    Er Gou''s action directly scared the five women in the shop.


    "Oh, what a fool to send, get something quickly." Seeing that these women were all stunned, er Gou said.


    "Oh, good, good." The waitress agreed and looked at Jiang Hong and Alice. It seemed that she wanted to hear their opinions.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Alice reached out and touched the two dogs on the forehead.


    "Husband, why do you buy so many things?" Jiang Hong is also silly. She called Er Gou to accompany her to buy underwear, but she didn''t let him buy such a lot of interesting things.


    Hear two women call husband together, those three beauties are a mess again.


    "Ha ha, buy more and let me buy more if I can save money."


    Damn, it''s the idea that two dogs fight. I want to do it all at once, so I can save the time to be bold enough to go into this kind of shop with women.


    Sweat.


    This time it''s Jiang Hong''s turn and Alice''s turn to sweat.


    "Well, er Gou, you go there to have a rest first. We''ll make our own choice." Jiang Hong pointed decisively to the position where the two dogs were sitting just now, and asked the two dogs to go back to rest there again.


    "Why, didn''t you ask me to help you choose? How could it be like this? I haven''t finished choosing yet." At this time, the two dogs are staring at those hoods again, and plan to buy a hundred of them. Each wife will send a few, and the rest will be kept in stock at any time.

 Chapter 736

    "Husband, just rest, ha ha."


    At this time, Alice helped Jiang Hong push the two dogs to their seats.


    The two women are determined not to help the two dogs choose. The two dogs have thick skin, but the two women''s skin has not been cultivated to that extent. They buy more than 100 sets of interesting things at once. Is it necessary for people to live.


    In fact, according to ER Gou''s idea, there are not many hundred and ten sets, because there are many women, so there are only a few sets, not to mention the backup.


    Finally, Jiang Hong and Alice each chose some, and the interesting one also chose two sets from the ones that Er Gou just pointed out, then asked Er Gou to pay, and then pulled Er gou out.


    Out of the door of the underwear store, two big bags were on the two dogs'' hands. Jiang Hong and Alice carried a small satchel leisurely and walked on both sides of the two dogs twisting their waist.


    "I was called to be a porter." Two dogs with two big bags of shorts, as if just understand the same said up.


    "Ha ha, husband, this is a small problem." Alice walked on the right side of the second dog and winked mischievously at him.


    "Wrong." Jiang Hong said.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It should be a bank card plus a porter."


    Shit, this woman.


    After a long walk, two dogs had no place to hang.


    "Well, forget it, come again next time." Jiang Hong finally looks at the two dogs walking behind and says a word of conscience.


    "Well, well, finally I can go back." Er Gou said that he was going to call a taxi.


    "Wait a minute." Cried Jiang Hong.


    "What''s the matter?" Er Gou looks back at the two wives behind him.


    "We haven''t washed our hair yet." Jiang Hong said.


    "Do you want to wash your hair if you don''t go back?" Two dogs timidly looking at Jiang Hong. Although Er Gou didn''t go into the shampoo shop, he knew that once a woman went in there, she couldn''t get out for several hours, so he was really afraid to hear that.


    "How do you wash it at home? You can''t make it yourself because the hair is so long." Jiang Hong and Alice are both fashionable girls, and they have high requirements for the maintenance of their hair.


    "Can I go back first?"


    "No way." Jiang Hong said as she went to pull two dogs back.


    I''m going to suffer.


    Women always misunderstand that men don''t want to go shopping with them. In fact, it''s not that men don''t want to go shopping with them, but that it''s too hard to walk and wait. It''s really not much different from a long-distance marathon to go shopping with women.


    Two dogs were forced into the shampoo room, but this is a regular shampoo and haircut shampoo room, although there are women, but there will never be miss.


    "Two dogs, you wash too. Alice and I have to have our hair done. It may take two hours." Jiang Hong went into the shampoo room and said.


    Although the two dogs have long been psychologically prepared, but a listen to this or forced a sigh.


    "Well, wash." It''s better to be served than to wait. Er Gou nodded.


    This is the first time that the dog asked someone else to wash his hair on Tuesday. Of course, the water used to wash his hair has been used before.


    Looking at Jiang Hong and Alice looking for a good position one by one, and then by the two hair masters, their heads were in a mess, so the two dogs had to find an empty position and went to sit down.


    Alas, I really don''t know what kind of hair these city dwellers spend money to wash when they sell a bottle of shampoo for a month.


    "Do you want to have a service, sir?" Here comes a beautiful woman.


    "Well, no, just wash it." Two dogs don''t want to make so much trouble. Besides, their hair is very good. They don''t need any maintenance at all.


    At this time, the shampoo sister helps the second dog wash her hair.


    "Sir, your hair is very good..."


    "Ha ha, it''s natural..."


    "How do you feel?" While washing her hair, the girl also helped to press her head. Er Gou felt very cool.


    "Mm-hmm, not bad. Press more." Two dogs lean on the back of the chair and close their eyes.


    No wonder so many people like to go to the shampoo room to wash their hair. It turns out that there is still such enjoyment. The woman''s hands are really comfortable. It feels like she wants to fall asleep.


    "Ha ha, wash and press, make you cool, make you beautiful..." suddenly, a familiar voice came from my ear.


    Two dogs opened their eyes slightly and looked over.


    Damn, it''s Jiang Zhiqiang who brings in a student like girl.


    "I don''t want to wash it. The school is going to close. Then the head teacher will curse." The beauty of the student was obviously not happy.


    "Ha ha, what are you afraid of? It''s a big deal to buy him a fake note. Don''t be afraid, wash your hair first, and then go to buy you a nice suit." Jiang Zhiqiang took the girl and refused to let go. He pulled all the way to the inside and pressed the girl student on the chair.


    In fact, this guy is just procrastinating. Jiang Zhiqiang wants to make it as late as possible. When the gate of the school closes, the girl student can''t go back to the dormitory.


    Er Gou just looked over there, and then continued to enjoy with his eyes closed, and Jiang Zhiqiang also didn''t notice Er Gou was here.


    "Boss, come here..." put the girl student on the seat, and Jiang Zhiqiang immediately called out.


    "Jiang Shao, here you are." A charming woman in her thirties came twisting her fart drum.


    "Mm-hmm, this is my sister. Find a higher level one and get it."


    "Well, don''t worry, Jiang Shao. Can you be worse if you say so?"


    The landlady immediately waved to a shampoo girl.


    "Wash well, and make Jiang Shao''s sister beautiful."


    "Well." The shampoo girl promised to go straight to work.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Hua, this elder sister''s level is very high, you can enjoy it slowly." Jiang Zhiqiang doesn''t wash his hair either. Instead, he gets a chair and sits next to the girl named Xiaohui and blows.


    "Brother Jiang, I''m going back. It''s too late." A woman''s face looks worried.


    "Xiaohui, don''t worry. There''s a dress in the boutique Street that suits you very well. I''ll try it later..." Jiang Zhiqiang said as he sat beside the girl, afraid that the meat would fly to her mouth.


    "No clothes. If you don''t go back, you won''t be able to get into the school."


    At this time, Xiaohui was helpless and did not dare to fall out with Jiang Zhiqiang.


    "Xiaohui, I''m not afraid. I''ll send you back when it''s too big. I''ll call the door for you when it''s too big. It''s money. I''ll give him what the guard wants."


    "Well, you must send me back to school." Xiaohui looks at Jiang Zhiqiang and says.


    Although Xiaohui is disgusted that Jiang Zhiqiang always talks about money and clothes, he still wants to give him some face tonight, because Xiaohui earns his living by working in Jiang''s enterprise on weekends.

 Chapter 737

    Two dogs wash their hair with their eyes closed and listen to the voice over there at the same time.


    Two dogs are not stupid. Even a fool should understand what''s going on over there. After washing his head, er Gou didn''t get up. He still sat in his old seat and waited.


    After a while, the student finished washing his hair. Because Jiang Hong and Alice are doing nursing, it will take some time for them to finish.


    "Let''s go..." after Xiaohui washed her head, she stood up and went out in a hurry. Jiang Zhiqiang also followed her.


    At this time, er Gou stood up. Damn, good cabbage can''t be arched by pigs.


    "Alice, I have something urgent. You should have your hair done here first. I''ll call Yang Yaozi to pick it up."


    Seeing that the two dogs in a hurry didn''t look like a liar, Alice nodded, while Jiang Hong over there was enjoying herself with her eyes closed, so she didn''t pay attention to the situation here.


    When Er Gou rushes out, he is seeing Jiang Zhiqiang pulling Xiaohui into the car. Xiaohui refuses, but he is still crammed into the car by Jiang Zhiqiang. The car belongs to Jiang Zhiqiang himself. After cramming in, he drives away immediately.


    At this time, it''s too late to call a taxi again. Er Gou quickly takes a few steps, hides in the corner and jumps up. Er Gou rises to the top of the building very fast, and then chases the car in the direction of driving.


    The car turned left and right in the street, while the two dogs jumped and ran fast on the roof. Because it''s on the top of the building, er Gou can clearly see where Jiang Zhiqiang''s car is going.


    While chasing, er Gou also took time to call Yang Yaozi and asked him to pick up Jiang Hong and Alice in the shampoo room just now. Anyway, that guy has a car.


    After driving for a while, I drove into a villa on the hillside. This is Jiang Zhiqiang''s private villa. Even Yang Meiling didn''t know that Jiang Zhiqiang had a villa in this place.


    "Brother Jiang, why did you bring me here?" After getting out of the car, Xiao Hui was a little worried.


    "Ha ha, I''m tired of shopping. Go in and have a coffee and have a rest." Jiang Zhiqiang takes Xiaohui and goes inside.


    "No, I''m going back to my dorm." Xiao Hua is a dead man and refuses to go in.


    By this time, er Gou had already followed him. He was standing on the top floor of Jiang Zhiqiang''s villa. He could see clearly what happened below.


    I had been walking with my wives all day. At noon, I just had a snack on the street. Er Gou wanted to go back to dinner early and have a good sleep to recover his vitality. But when he saw that Jiang Zhiqiang was cheating the girl, he had to take care of it.


    "Xiaohui, now that I''m here, do you think I''ll let you go easily?" Seeing Xiaohui''s insistence on not entering the house, Jiang Zhiqiang couldn''t help showing his true colors.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Xiaohua is scared.


    Today is Sunday. Xiaohui wanted to go back to school early after class to prepare for class on Monday. He thought that Jiang Zhiqiang would keep him. He said that he had to add an hour''s class under special circumstances. As a result, he was pulled into the car and wandered in the street.


    "Hahaha, Xiaohua, how much money do you make when you go to temporary work every weekend? I can''t bear to see you so beautiful. How about you follow me, five thousand a month?"


    Damn it, Jiang Zhiqiang just wants to pack Xiaohua.


    "No Xiaohui answered directly and walked towards the villa wall.


    Although Xiaohui''s family is poor, they have the backbone. No matter how much money they have, they won''t want it. Otherwise, will she still use it as a weekend temporary worker? With the beautiful and young conditions of small painting, let alone five thousand, I''m afraid big boss is willing to give it in five thousand months.


    "Shit, it''s not that easy to run." Jiang Zhiqiang rushed up and started a small painting.


    "Ha ha ha, baby, don''t run away..." he started painting, and Jiang Zhiqiang ran into the villa.


    At this time, Xiaohua was so anxious that he slapped his hands and feet¡° Let go of me, let go of me... "Seeing that Jiang Zhiqiang refused to let go, Xiaohua yelled again.


    "Help, help..."


    "Ha ha ha, shout, the more you shout, the more interesting..." Jiang Zhiqiang became very dirty at this time.


    Jiang Zhiqiang knows that no one will hear about this place. To buy a villa in the middle of the mountain, Jiang Zhiqiang wants to do something inconvenient to do in the city.


    "Hoo..."


    Two dogs suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Zhiqiang. Jiang Zhiqiang just went into the house with a small painting, and didn''t know how two dogs came in.


    "You?" Seeing Er Gou, Jiang Zhiqiang was very surprised.


    "Shit, I''m sorry." Two dogs just scolded.


    "What''s your business?" Jiang Zhiqiang stops with Xiaohua, because Er Gou blocks the entrance to the villa.


    At this time, two dogs are holding hands to stop at the door of the villa.


    At this time, the people from Xiaohui were not Jiang Zhiqiang''s, and they seemed to come to save her. Xiaohui yelled.


    "Help me, help me..."


    "Drop this student." Two dogs point at the painting.


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of here." Jiang Zhiqiang doesn''t know the strength of Er Gou, so he still refuses to let go. How could Jiang Zhiqiang be willing to throw away the delicious fresh meat.


    "Give you a second, if you don''t let go, you will die..." Er Gou stares at Jiang Zhiqiang''s eyes.


    Jiang Zhiqiang is angry. Liu Baixue, the beautiful woman, is hopeless because of this guy. Now she actually comes to interfere with his playing with students.


    "Damn, I think it''s you." Jiang Zhiqiang takes out a small pistol and points it at Er Gou.


    Jiang Zhiqiang is a young master of a rich family. He always has a gun hidden to prevent extension. Now he is in use.


    "You put me down, put me down..." seeing that Jiang Zhiqiang took out his pistol, Xiaohui became anxious again. Originally, a person came to save her, and Xiaohua''s heart already had the hope of being saved. Seeing that the person who saved her was forced by the gun, Xiaohua was anxious to die.


    "Ha ha, what you have in your hand also wants me to die?"


    I didn''t expect two dogs to understate it.


    "Damn, you''re a bumpkin. I tell you, it''s a small gun imported from Germany. It''s a world famous gun. It''s easy for you to die, bumpkin."


    Jiang Zhiqiang said very arrogantly. At this time, he had put Xiaohui on the ground, but he still put his hand around Xiaohui''s neck and refused to let go.


    "Well, let''s see..." while two dogs were talking, their hands suddenly moved. In Jiang Zhiqiang''s opinion, two dogs'' hands didn''t move at all, because the speed was too fast.


    "Shua Shua..."


    A blue light came directly.


    "Ah..."


    Jiang Zhiqiang shrieked and drew back his hand, and the pistol fell to the ground with a crash.


    At this time, Jiang Zhiqiang saw clearly that there were two long nails in his gun holding hand, and the palm of his hand had been pierced by the nails.

 Chapter 738

    "Ah ah..." see Chu iron nails with rust, Jiang Zhiqiang more exaggerated like a pig to cry.


    At this time, the little painter took the opportunity to run to ER Gou''s side and hid behind Er Gou.


    "Do you want to die?" Two dogs came to Jiang Zhiqiang kneeling on the ground.


    "You, who are you, why are you always aiming at me?" Up to now, Jiang Zhiqiang has not made clear who Er Gou is.


    "Ha ha, why aim at you? Think about it. If you have done something wrong recently, I will aim at the person who has done something wrong." Two dogs finish saying words, very natural and unrestrained light up a cigarette.


    At this time, the little painting at the back has completely regarded Er Gou as a great hero, a great hero.


    No one is afraid of Jiang Zhiqiang. He is the most rich and powerful young master in Jiahe City, but in front of this great hero, he becomes nothing at all.


    "I, what did I do? I didn''t do anything. I want to play a little girl today." Jiang Zhiqiang is still quibbling and refuses to tell the story of his return from the provincial capital.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t do it, right? It''s better not to do anything, or I will die." Two dogs went to Jiang Zhiqiang''s face and sprayed a puff of smoke.


    "Cough..." Jiang Zhiqiang almost choked to death.


    Jiang Zhiqiang doesn''t know the meaning of Er Gou''s words for the time being, because no one will know what happened when he invited eight King Kong back from the provincial capital to deal with Yang Meiling, so Jiang Zhiqiang confidently denies.


    Jiang Zhiqiang didn''t know that the boss of the blue flame was Er Gou, so he didn''t know that the incident of sending eight King Kong to make trouble in the song and dance hall had been settled by the dog standing in front of him.


    "Jiang Zhiqiang, I''ll let you off today. If I find anything bad happens to you, I''ll chop it up and feed it to the dog." Two dogs squatted down and slapped Jiang Zhiqiang in the face.


    Jiang Zhiqiang''s heart fell to the ground when he heard two dogs saying this. He looked at two dogs and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Er Gou didn''t intend to kill Jiang Zhiqiang today. After all, this guy is not on the road. It''s just that it''s not right to kill him for such a little thing today.


    Anyway, the eight vajras have been rebelled by themselves, and Yang Yaozi''s people are also staring at this guy. It''s estimated that this guy can''t make waves, so Er Gou plans to let Jiang Zhiqiang live longer for a while. Once he catches the evidence that he wants to harm others and seize property, don''t blame Er Gou for his impoliteness.


    The second dog stood up with a cigarette in his mouth and walked out of the villa directly with Xiaohui.


    "You are so powerful..."


    Out of the villa, Xiaohui adored him very much. He walked and looked at the two dogs and said.


    "Hehe, Xiaoyi, which school are you from? I''ll take you back." Two dogs took a look at the painting.


    I found that the little girl was really pretty. She was an absolute beauty.


    "I, I am a senior three in the second middle school of Jiahe city." Xiaohui said.


    "Well? Jiahe No.2 Middle School, senior three Two dogs strange looking at small draw asked up, because Xilian is also in the second high school to read three.


    "Yes, that''s right. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, not much." Two dogs did not say Xi Lian, because to say Xi Lian is to expose himself.


    At this time, a car came and stopped beside Er Gou. Er Gou looked at it, then opened the door and sat in.


    "Brother Yaozi, why are you here?" Get in the car, said the second dog.


    "Ha ha, you think the Wolf Gang is vegetarian. Last time you said you should pay attention to Jiang Zhiqiang, we sent my younger brother to watch for 24 hours. As soon as you appear in this place, my younger brother will report me."


    "Yes, I have done a good job. My two wives didn''t send them back." Two dogs asked at this time.


    "Don''t worry. That''s the most important thing. It will be done well." Yang Yaozi replied while driving.


    "Two wives, you have two wives..." Xiao Hua pointed to the two dogs and said in surprise.


    "Ha ha, it''s more than this number, ha ha ha..." Er Gou laughed, and Xiao Hui was shocked at this time, which was completely beyond her imagination.


    After all, Xiaohui is still a student, simple enough. In fact, in today''s society, people who ask for a few or even dozens of wives can be found everywhere, but such simple students as Xiaohui have never heard of it.


    After Xiaohui was sent back to school, Ergou and Yang Yaozi went to the night stand to have dinner. At this time, Ergou''s stomach was still empty. Although Yang Yaozi ate some at night, he was busy in the middle of the night, and his stomach was already hungry.


    "Brother Yaozi, we haven''t drunk together so leisurely for a long time." Two dogs hold the cup and say.


    "Ha ha, yes, today our brother will not be drunk."


    "All right." Two dogs agreed, and directly killed a glass of beer.


    Two people drink and eat food while talking.


    "Brother Yaozi, what''s the situation like in Jiahe city?"


    "Absolute control, no one dares to oppose us, plus red sister was originally the most powerful thug in Jiahe City, now merged with the Wolf Gang, that directly means absolute control, ha ha ha..."


    Yang Yaozi burst out laughing.


    "Well, that''s good. I should consider developing to the provincial capital when I have time. My business is getting bigger and bigger now. It''s a matter of time before I go to the provincial capital to open a company."


    "Oh, this matter has been discussed with Hongjie. I''m going to take people to Jiahe city to Hongjie."


    "All right." Two dogs nodded and agreed.


    In Er Gou''s opinion, where one''s business goes, the influence of the Wolf Gang has to develop, and it has to go ahead of the business, so that the Wolf Gang can become the security of one''s business.


    "Boss, smoke..." with these words, Yang Yaozi handed a cigarette to ER Gou, and ER Gou picked it up and started smoking.


    "Boss, you''ve become a god of smoke, more powerful than me." Yang Yaozi also lit a cigarette and sighed at the two dogs'' smoking posture.


    I think that Tuesdays dog was so naive and simple. Now it has become so smart and the score is so amazing.


    "Ha ha, I''m addicted. If I don''t smoke, it''s healthier. Ha ha." Two dogs smoked and laughed.


    "Ding Ling Ling..." at this time, er Gou''s mobile phone rang.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    The phone call was from Yang Meiling. As soon as Er Gou asked, Yang Meiling''s cry came over there.


    "Two, two dogs, you, you come quickly, no good, our son is gone, Wuwuwuwu..."


    "What?"


    "Our son is missing. We haven''t found a lot of places. Please think of something. Oh, Wuwuwuwu..." Yang Meiling was very flustered and cried helplessly as she spoke.

 Chapter 739

    "Meiling, don''t worry. I''ll find it right away." The second dog hung up and stood up.


    "Brother Yaozi, contact your younger brother immediately and ask where Jiang Zhiqiang is. Let''s go." Two dogs finish saying words directly toward Yang Yaozi''s car there hurriedly walked past.


    Seeing that Er Gou was in such a hurry, Yang Yaozi knew it must be an emergency. He didn''t ask anything. He stood up and threw hundreds of dollars on the table. He immediately took out the phone and ran to the car while contacting his younger brother.


    When I got into the car, the position of Jiang Zhiqiang had been changed.


    "Boss, that guy is driving to the mountains. I don''t know where his destination is?"


    "Let them follow and report at any time. Let''s go to the mountains."


    "Good." At this time, Yang Yaozi contacted his younger brother by telephone and immediately started the car to drive to the mountains in the suburbs.


    This is the way to the original Oriental ghost base. I don''t know how Jiang Zhiqiang came to such a place.


    "Ding Lingling..." Er Gou''s phone rings again. As soon as she sees that it''s Yang Meiling, she answers it immediately.


    "Hello, I''m looking for it." Two dogs answered the phone and said.


    "Er Gou, you must save Xiao Bao. He is still so small, Mm-hmm..."


    "Don''t worry." Hearing Yang Meiling''s cry, er Gou''s heart will be broken. Although he only saw Haotian''s appearance on his mobile phone, he is his own son. Er Gou must be very worried at this time.


    As soon as I heard Yang Meiling''s phone call, er Gou first thought of Jiang Zhiqiang. Seven or eight of these things were caused by that guy.


    "Boss, that guy''s up the hill." At this time, Yang Yaozi contacted his younger brother and said to ER Gou.


    "OK, speed up."


    I''ve never seen Er Gou so anxious as today. Yang Yaozi knew that it must be a big thing. But seeing Er Gou so upset, he didn''t ask.


    This is Yang Yaozi''s call again.


    "Brother Yaozi, Jiang Zhiqiang entered a small bungalow at the foot of the mountain. This is the only house here. You can see it when you come here."


    "OK, I see."


    After he hung up the phone, Yang Yaozi didn''t say anything. He blew the car''s accelerator to the bottom with one foot, and the red flag car rushed out at a high speed, heading for the foot of the mountain.


    When they got to the foot of the mountain, Yang Yaozi and ER Gou got out of the car and ran up to the foot of the mountain.


    There is a bungalow at the foot of the mountain. The house is very old. I don''t know how Jiang Zhiqiang got a house in this place.


    There were three people talking in the house at this time.


    No, there should be four.


    Because on one side of the ground, there was a little boy lying in a large paper box. His little mouth was stuck with adhesive tape. He wanted to cry but couldn''t cry out, and his little face turned red.


    "What''s the result of the test?" As soon as Jiang Zhiqiang entered the room, he couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Ha ha, as you expected, your cheap brother is a wild breed, which has nothing to do with your Laozi. This is the inspection report."


    It was the Wuming of Qingcheng school who spoke, and the other person was the Wuyuan. I don''t know how these two people got mixed up with Jiang Zhiqiang. Maybe they were bought by money.


    "Well, that''s good, ha ha ha..." with the inspection report, Jiang Zhiqiang laughed.


    As long as the evidence is in hand, the property of the Jiang family is his own. With a smile, Jiang Zhiqiang stopped, then looked at Wu Ming and Wu Yuan and said, "do you really see Zhou Ergou with that cheap woman?"


    "That''s right. That''s Tuesday. Dogs can''t be wrong." Because Wu Ming knew Er Gou, he was sure that he saw Er Gou and Yang Meiling together that night.


    "I see. No wonder that guy is always aiming at Laozi." At this time, Jiang Zhiqiang seems to have found the reason.


    "What about the child?" Wu Ming asked.


    "Kill me." Jiang Zhiqiang gave a very positive answer.


    Originally, Jiang Zhiqiang just wanted to force Yang Meiling to hand over her property. Now he knows that Er Gou may be the father of this little guy, so he doesn''t want to let this little guy go so easily.


    If you can''t deal with his father, it''s still easy to deal with such a small dog. You have to make sure that hateful dog is in agony.


    "OK, kill it." Wu Ming and Wu Yuan also nodded heavily. These two guys also hate the dog on Tuesday, so they agreed to kill him.


    "Inform the eight King Kong to come and ask them to kill people. When the time is over, let them leave Jiahe city immediately. Tut Tut, when the time comes, people will not know, ha ha ha..."


    Jiang Zhiqiang has already thought about it. He wants to make an alibi. He will leave here first and then call eight King Kong to kill people. Then everything has nothing to do with him.


    After waiting for the body of the little guy to be found, Jiang Zhiqiang plans to check it again by the hand of a forensic doctor. As a result, he accidentally discovers that the little guy is a wild species. At that time, Yang Meiling will have to hand over the property of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Zhiqiang and he are satisfied with his plan. He smiles and walks to the paper box to have a look at the little guy¡° Ha ha, wild seed, it''s only because your father is too illiterate. He''s always against me. Otherwise, you won''t die so miserably. "


    "Ha ha ha, little guy, and your father are also damned. Sooner or later, he will die." Wu Ming and Wu Yuan also came here and said a few words.


    "Boom..."


    Two dogs suddenly appear, a punch to Wuming and Wuyuan hit in the past, because Jiang Zhiqiang left Xiaohao Tianshi is too close, two dogs afraid to hurt his son, so rushed in the first attack is the two unfortunate guys.


    "Putong, Putong..."


    Two very simple sounds, Wuyuan and Wuming''s body flew high, hit the wall, and then fell to the ground.


    "Well..."


    "Puchi..."


    Two mouthfuls of dog blood came out of Wuming and Wuyuan''s mouth.


    "Do more evil than live..."


    At this time, Yang Yaozi had already followed him in. As soon as he came in, no matter what else, he grasped the Mitsubishi thorn he was carrying and rushed up. As a result, Wu Ming and Wu Yuan were half dead.


    "Puchi, Puchi..."


    The military stab directly pierced Wuming and Wuyuan''s heart, and the blood gushed out.


    After the two guys were kicked to the ground, they had already died before they had a quick reaction.


    "You..."


    Jiang Zhiqiang was shocked to find that two dogs suddenly appeared and violently knocked down two masters.


    In Jiang Zhiqiang''s heart, Wuming and Wuyuan are already very powerful masters, but they didn''t expect to be like playing in the hands of Er Gou.


    I thought that if I joined hands with these two masters, everything would go smoothly, but I didn''t expect that the two masters would be brought down as soon as Er Gou appeared.

 Chapter 740

    "Don''t come here." Jiang Zhiqiang was shocked. He reacted very quickly and forced Haotian in the paper box with a gun.


    "Jiang Zhiqiang, I advise you not to use children as a shield, or you will die miserably." Two dogs pointed to Jiang Zhiqiang and roared, while Yang Yaozi also killed people and stood behind two dogs.


    Now Yang Yaozi doesn''t need the lengthened Mitsubishi thorn any more. Instead, he makes a knife cover out of cowhide. It''s more convenient to carry the lengthened Mitsubishi thorn wrapped in cowhide.


    "Ha ha, comrade dog, are you afraid? Is this your son?" Jiang Zhiqiang said in a strange tone of yin and Yang.


    Although the two experts who worked together are dead, Jiang Zhiqiang still has a card to play at this time, that is, the eight King Kong who will arrive soon. In his heart, the eight King Kong is invincible. As long as he can delay a little, everything will be settled as soon as the eight king Kong arrives.


    "Stop talking nonsense and put down the gun, or don''t blame me for being rude." Two dogs pointed to Jiang Zhiqiang while talking.


    At this time, Ergou was sure that he could save Haotian, but because Haotian was his own son, Ergou was worried that he would miss. Although this boy was the son of an accident, since he came here, he was the breed of Ergou and could not be hurt.


    Just because he was worried, he was even more worried that he would miss for a moment. With only a little speed difference, Jiang Zhiqiang had time to shoot. Now the pistol is on Haotian''s head. Once he shoots, there is absolutely no good result.


    Er Gou was very worried at this time. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Bastard has the final say, "Tuesday dog, you are quite good. I have always suspected that this little bastard born by Yang Meiling''s mother is not our kind of Jiang family. But I didn''t expect that you are the son of your son. Ha ha, this is good. Your son is on my hands today. I will take the final say. Don''t threaten Lao Tzu with his mother. Once I''m scared, my hands will tremble. This little son of a bitch will be reimbursed. Ha ha ha... "


    See two dogs is obviously worried about the hand in the trembling fight, Jiang Zhiqiang more arrogant up.


    "Jiang Zhiqiang, what do you want?" Yang Yaozi yelled out loud.


    "Shit, what do you want? Of course, it''s best for this guy to stop himself, but it''s certainly not realistic. Well, blind his eyes. I''ll let the little rabbit go when I wake up his eyes. "


    Jiang Zhiqiang put forward the conditions, but in fact, he didn''t want to let Tian Hao go at all. He just wanted to delay time.


    "Your mother is so naive to compare." Before the second dog made a sound, Yang Yaozi scolded him bitterly.


    If it wasn''t for the boss''s son being shot by that guy, Yang Yaozi would have shot Mitsubishi.


    "Damn, you dare to scold me, don''t you?" As soon as Jiang Zhiqiang heard Yang Yaozi scold him, he immediately stretched out his other hand and twisted Tian Hao''s face.


    How big is Xiao Tianhao''s face? He was twisted by the guy, and immediately became black and red. He wanted to cry, but because his mouth was stuck with adhesive tape, he couldn''t cry. He twisted in the paper box, and his face changed color.


    Seeing that his son was tortured by such a changed guy, Ergou was very distressed, but xiaotianhao was at the muzzle of the gun. No matter how angry he was, Ergou didn''t dare to mess around. He was so angry that he clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    "Jiang Zhiqiang, why bother a little Maomao who has the ability to attack Laozi." Two dogs stare at Jiang Zhiqiang and say.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t want to come to him. I like to pinch this little face. It''s cool enough."


    Shit.


    With these words, Jiang Zhiqiang pinched him again. Seeing that Tian Hao was going to hold his breath, er Gou was so angry that he couldn''t stop.


    "Well, I promise you that I will destroy my eyes." Two dog gas of tremble Dou of loudly shout a way.


    "Boss..." seeing that Er Gou agreed to this kind of condition, Yang Yaozi was frightened. He quickly called out and stretched out his hand to hold Er Gou. However, er Gou blocked Yang Yaozi behind him and walked towards Jiang Zhiqiang in silence.


    "Stop there, just do it, or you''ll kill the little bastard." At this time, Jiang Zhiqiang was so happy that he didn''t expect that he could force the dog to destroy his eyes on Tuesday. This is a real windfall.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Suddenly, footsteps came from outside the door, and the eight King Kong rushed in.


    "Jiang Shao, what''s the matter?" As soon as the eight King Kong came in, he yelled, looked at the two dogs at the same time, and then walked to Jiang Zhiqiang when nothing happened.


    "Well, come well, come in time, kill those two guys for me." When Jiang Zhiqiang saw the arrival of reinforcements, he was completely relieved.


    "Jiang Shao, we''ll be all right when we come. Don''t worry. I''ll help you watch the little Mao." At this time, Wang Jingang went to Jiang Zhiqiang and reached for his gun.


    "No, you eight go and kill those two guys..."


    Jiang Zhiqiang didn''t dare to let Tian Hao go. He thought it was safest to control the hostage in his own hand, so he waved away King Kong who was coming to take the gun.


    Damn, Jiang Zhiqiang''s hand wave is enough for ER Gou.


    "Hoo..."


    A Golden Dragon flew out of Ergou''s palm, faster than lightning, and directly rushed to Jiang Zhiqiang''s hand with a gun, which was Yilong''s claw.


    The Golden Dragon rushed out this time is very small. Because Er Gou was worried about hurting his son, he controlled the size of the Golden Dragon. The golden dragon that hit Jiang Zhiqiang was just as big as a man''s arm. Although the dragon''s body was not big, it was quite powerful.


    A paw down, Jiang Zhiqiang''s arm to shoot fly.


    "Bang..." the gun still rang, but the bullet flew straight into the sky.


    "Ah, my hand, my hand..." Jiang Zhiqiang was so scared that he cried out. At this time, he didn''t feel the pain. He just looked at his own hand holding a gun and flew up, spurting blood and his body to say goodbye.


    "Kill him, eight King Kong, kill that little bastard." Jiang Zhiqiang this time crazy yelled, thought even if it is dead also want to pull a cushion, let two dogs regret for a lifetime.


    "Damn it."


    Two dogs scolded, people with the Golden Dragon took off in the past, Xiaobao Dao instantly appeared in the hand.


    "Cha..."


    A head rolled to the ground with a grunt, and his eyes were still open at the two dogs. It''s that unbelievable, incredible look.


    Before all the people on the scene could see the movement of Er Gou clearly, Jiang Zhiqiang''s head fell to the ground, and the speed was quite outrageous.

 Chapter 741

    "Wow..." Jinlong returns to his position, and the two dogs turn their wrists at the same time, and Xiaobao sword is put away.


    At this time, Yang Yaozi seemed to have just awakened. He rushed up with the Mitsubishi thorn and killed the eight King Kong. He was so scared that the eight King Kong had to hide.


    "Boss, boss, we are our own people, our own people..." Wang Jingang was so scared that he cried out.


    "Brother Yaozi, stop." Two dogs called a, Yang Yaozi just puzzled stopped.


    At this time, er Gou has already torn the tape on Haotian''s mouth. Xiao Haotian starts to cry loudly, but he stops crying immediately after he is in the room. It seems that his father and son have feelings.


    "Brother Yaozi, give them 100000 yuan and let them go."


    Through what happened just now, Ergou knew that the eight King Kong really wanted to help himself, otherwise the King Kong would not take Jiang Zhiqiang''s gun and give himself a chance to make a move.


    "Oh."


    Yang Yaozi didn''t ask. Instead, he took out Zhiqing directly, drew a few strokes and then tore it open and handed it over. In Yang Yaozi''s mind, two dogs said things will certainly not be wrong, so did not ask more directly opened a branch. Now the Wolf Gang is growing up. It''s normal for the leader to use Zhiqing.


    "Er..." looking at Zhiqing, the King Kong didn''t pick up, but he looked at Er Gou.


    "Why, too little?" Two dogs looked back at King Kong and said.


    At this time, two dogs with xiaohaotian in their hands had a feeling of being a father for the first time.


    "No, no, no, enough, enough." Wang Jingang said quickly.


    "What''s that about?"


    "Boss, we, eight of us can join the Wolf Gang. Can we follow the boss?" Wang Jingang stammered out what he wanted to say.


    Originally, I admired Er Gou in the blue flame song and dance hall last time. Today, I see Er Gou''s more attractive side. These eight people are completely prostrated. They think that if they can follow such a boss in the world, their future will be limitless.


    "Oh, well, he''s helping. Just ask him." The second dog pointed at Yang Yaozi, then went out directly with Hao Tian, and handed over the matter of whether to accept these eight people to Yang Yaozi.


    "Oh, son, our name is Zhou Haotian now. The Jiang surname of laoshizi doesn''t want to, ha ha, my son of Tuesdays dog can only be named Zhou, ha ha..."


    Two dogs with Zhou Haotian, all the way to tease his son, all the way to Yang Yaozi''s car walked past.


    "Oh? You eight King Kong are all special forces veterans. What a coincidence? " After listening to the introduction of these eight people, Yang Yaozi immediately became interested.


    "Yes, yes, boss. Are you a veteran, too?" Seeing that Yang Yaozi was used to military Mitsubishi sting, Wang Jingang asked.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Boss, I''m also a veteran, but I''m a scout. Well, since I''m all from the military, let''s mix together. You eight will take it."


    Yang Yaozi knew that the eight men were retired special forces soldiers and also came from the provincial capital, so he agreed decisively.


    "Er Er, thank you boss, thank you boss..." eight people immediately knelt down on the ground to worship the boss, which is officially joined the Wolf Gang.


    Since Yang Yaozi decided to take Er Gou, he certainly didn''t have any opinions. So Yang Yaozi thought that he would go to the provincial capital for development, and then he readily agreed to accept the eight King Kong.


    Because with these eight King Kong who are familiar with the environment of the provincial capital, they will certainly save a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    When Yang Yaozi came out, they drove back to the city with Comrade Gou''s cub. As for the eight King Kong, they had their own way.


    "Boss, you are a cow." Yang Yaozi extended his thumb as he drove.


    "Generalize."


    "Ha ha ha..." Yang Yaozi and ER Gou laughed together.


    Two dogs know that Yang Yaozi means that he and the rich woman gave birth to a son, so they are not very modest nod to admit it.


    When she was still on the road, er Gou called Yang Meiling directly. When Yang Meiling heard that her son was ok, she almost burst into tears. Then she calmed down and immediately drove her car to pick her up.


    "Brother Yaozi, go back to the provincial capital as soon as possible." Er Gou sits in Yang Meiling''s car and reaches out to Yang Yaozi.


    "Well, I understand."


    "Well, that''s it." The second dog was about to press down the window, but Yang Yaozi over there called out.


    "Well, boss, I have something for you. I almost forgot it again."


    "What?"


    "Here, this one." Yang Yaozi took out a small book and threw it to ER Gou. Then he drove away.


    Two dogs in the hands of a look, the original driver''s license.


    I''ve been talking to Yang Yaozi about the driver''s license for a long time. I thought this guy had forgotten it, but I didn''t think it was settled. In this way, two dogs didn''t learn to drive for a day, just got their driver''s license.


    "Come on, I''ll drive. Now we have a driver''s license." Two dogs patted Yang Meiling, who was running with her son.


    "Well, OK, you drive. My son and I haven''t had enough intimacy." After Yang Meiling and ER Gou got out of the car and exchanged their positions, er Gou stepped on the accelerator and the sports car sped out.


    "Two dogs, slow down, our son will be afraid." Yang Meiling said quickly.


    "It''s OK. You look at our son and laugh. He looks like his father."


    At this time, Zhou Tianhao''s little foot stood on Yang Meiling''s face, staring at the fast flashing scenery in front of the car, with a very excited color in his eyes.


    "Ah, er Gou, you really don''t want to say that our son has grown up very well, or we can send him to learn racing." Yang Meiling looks at Er Gou lovingly.


    "Ha ha, nonsense. It''s almost the same for our son to open a racing club. Is that what our son does?" Two dogs looked at Yang Meiling scornfully.


    "Well, yes, our son will be the richest man in the world by then. You see, I''m the boss and my mother is the chairman of the board of directors. I''ll be great when I grow up."


    "Ha ha ha..." the two dogs laughed happily and drove faster and faster. Anyway, it''s late in the middle of the night. There are not many cars on the road. It''s the best time for drag racing.


    When she arrived at the villa where Yang Meiling lived, the two dogs did not stop outside the villa and left by themselves. Instead, they drove directly into the courtyard wall of the villa.


    When we met just now, er Gou had already told Yang Meiling about Jiang Zhiqiang''s kidnapping of Zhou Tianhao. He also knew that the despicable guy had finally been killed.


    Now Yang Meiling has nothing to worry about. The whole Jiang family is Yang Meiling''s own world, so Yang Meiling watched Er Gou park the car and then directly took Er Gou into the villa.

 Chapter 742

    "No, I''ll go to your house to sleep."


    "Er Gou, I want you to sleep in my house." Yang Meiling pulled two dogs to death.


    "I don''t sleep where other men sleep." Two dogs stood at the door of the villa and refused to go in. They wanted to go home by taxi.


    "Er Gou, what are you talking about? This villa is my private villa. In addition, I warn you once again that Yang Meiling has never slept with other men and never done anything wrong to you er Gou. You are not allowed to say that again." Yang Meili looked at two dogs and said seriously.


    "Ha ha, that''s OK. I''ll go up with you, ha ha." Two bad dogs laughed, and they picked up Yang Meiling and went to the villa.


    At this time, Yang Meiling''s hand is not the son''s, two dogs such a loss is equal to the mother and son two people, that small Tian Hao with lovely big eyes looking at two dogs, and then happy smile.


    "Er Gou, you see our son is so happy with his smile. He''s never had one before."


    "That''s why I don''t laugh when I see that he''s going to screw his mother." Two dogs very ruffian threw Yang Meiling on Simmons.


    "Er Gou, wait, wait until my son goes to bed..."


    "Ha ha, I can''t wait..."


    The second dog pounced on him fiercely. Anyway, his son was only a few months old, and he could understand nothing.


    As soon as the two dogs jumped on it, Yang Meiling immediately gave up her resistance and held the two dogs tightly. The two men rolled up on Simmons.


    "Little fellow, what do you know?" After she was comfortable, Yang Meiling brought her son over.


    "Ha ha, I''m sure I understand. You didn''t see him looking at us so obediently just now. His eyes didn''t blink." Two dogs leaned back and looked at the two women. For the first time, they felt the happiness of having a son.


    "It''s all you. When your son is so young, you can''t show him this inappropriate picture. When he grows up, it''s very important." Yang Meiling leaned on ER Gou''s body and said.


    "What are you afraid of? My son exists just to pick up girls."


    With these words, two dogs turn over and live in Xuebai. Yang Meiling feels it.


    One night, they were fighting in the first half of the night, and they were still fighting in the second half of the night. But after that, they were playing doubles with the girl. Ergou didn''t sleep all night, and only in the morning did she close her eyes. Yang Meiling and the little guy were tired, so they closed their eyes and went to sleep together.


    Originally, Zhou Tianhao had his own small room to sleep in, but two dogs wanted to get close to their son, so they didn''t let Yang Meiling go. Instead, they slept together and gave their son a vivid education lesson in advance.


    In the afternoon, the two dogs woke up the first time and found that Yang Meiling was close to her without bones. So the two dogs ran cold again and climbed onto her body before Yang Meiling woke up.


    "Ah." Yang Meiling opened her eyes and saw that it was Er Gou, so she immediately lived there¡° Two dogs, you are really necrotic. "


    The concussion of the drama awakens Xiao Haotian. The little guy lies on one side, opens his eyes and looks at these two strange people.


    I really don''t understand how adults always like to stack like this. Is the game so fun? Last night, it was stacked all night. How did you wake up and start to stack again.


    Zhou Haotian''s little hand pinched his skull. He really wanted to break his head, but the unintentional action of pinching his skull was very similar to that of the dog on Tuesday.


    "You''re a little bit younger, and you''re peeping at your father and mother. It''s really more wild than your father."


    After that, two dogs rolled down from Yang Meiling''s body and pointed to the little guy''s nose.


    "Ah..." the little guy cried directly.


    "Er Gou, look at you. You made your son cry."


    This is the first time that Er Gou heard his son cry. Although his son cried when he was twisted by Jiang Zhiqiang, he didn''t cry at that time.


    I didn''t expect that this boy would cry after doing this¡° Damn, I don''t want you to see it. You''re crying. It''s really beautiful. " Two dogs fell to one side with a sigh.


    After three people got up, they drove out to have a meal. Anyway, they were hungry. No matter what time it was, no matter what meal order it was, they went to eat directly.


    Yang Meiling usually lives here alone, basically does not open fire to cook, eating is to take her son to the hotel.


    Yang Meiling originally invited a little aunt to take care of her children. Because she didn''t take care of Zhou Haotian, she let Jiang Zhiqiang take advantage of her son. So Yang Meiling fired her at that time, and now no one takes her son.


    "Well, tomorrow we''ll have two good nannies, one to do housework and the other to take care of the baby. We can''t always eat out like this." To the hotel just sat down, two dogs put forward.


    "Yes, but you pay." Yang Meiling has plenty of money, but she just wants to show her beauty in front of Er Gou.


    "OK, our woman and son should spend the money of my two dogs. Ha ha, you''ll be satisfied." Two dogs happily agreed to this request.


    Yang Meiling looked at the two dogs and laughed so happily. For the first time, she felt the taste of happiness.


    In the past, although the two dogs also cared for and cared for her, they never regarded her as their own woman, or as a family with her son. Well, now that the family is reunited, Yang Meiling feels very happy.


    By this time, the dishes were all in place, and Yang Meiling asked for a bottle of red wine that Er Gou liked to drink.


    "Husband, you are so kind to me." Yang Meiling holds a piece of beef that Er Gou likes to eat. Er Gou opens her mouth and eats it.


    Seeing such a picture, Yang Meiling laughed.


    After waiting for ER Gou for such a long time, Yang Meiling always keeps herself clean. She always believes that she will get together with ER Gou one day. Now this day has finally arrived, which makes Yang Meiling finally get a good man who has been pursuing for such a long time.


    "Baby, I''m back. Call me when you miss me."


    After dinner, the two dogs stood up and gave Yang Meiling a kiss with her son.


    "Mm-hmm, husband, often come back to see me and my son."


    "Yes, ha ha." Two dogs very exaggerated said, and then smile to play Yang Meiling''s forehead, and touched his son''s small face, and then turned to go out.


    "Husband, remember to call me." Looking at the back of Er Gou going out, Yang Meiling waved her hand.


    "Oh, yes." The two dogs raised their hands behind them.


    After having dinner and saying goodbye to Yang Meiling, er Gou went directly to the red flag car store and got his driver''s license. Er Gou wanted to get a car to drive.


    After entering the store, er Gou takes a look at the latest and most luxurious red flag sports car.

 Chapter 743

    "Boss, this is the latest red flag car, bulletproof sports car. It''s just a little expensive." The girl who bought the car also reminded Er Gou to pay attention to the price.


    "Little girl, no matter how expensive our domestic cars are, we can afford to spend them, hehe." Two dogs did not blame the girl''s snobbish, if put in the past, two dogs and the little girl again.


    Hearing Er Gou say so, the girl who sold the car was a little embarrassed. She blushed and quickly said, "boss, you are a good patriot. I support domestic products. I''ll give you a discount later." Said the girl.


    "Ha ha, no, I don''t need a discount to support domestic products. I''ll take the price of this car." Two dogs said, directly took out a bank card to sell the car girl.


    Er Gou now also began to understand that it is more convenient to swipe the card than to use cash. He always carries the cards of various banks with him.


    "Well, I''ll go through the formalities for you." Seeing that Er Gou was so bold and forthright, the girl felt extremely ashamed for her powerful eyes just now. She immediately took the card in Er Gou''s hand and went to go through the formalities in a hurry.


    Bought a latest version of the luxury red flag sports car, "boom" sound, two dogs driving sports car on the speed out.


    As for the brand management, I''ll leave it to the store. Then I''ll call someone to pick it up.


    In fact, the red flag car shop that Er Gou went to just now is a new one opened by Er Gou''s own family, but Zhu Sanshui was not present, so the girl who sold the car didn''t know Er Gou, and ER Gou didn''t plan not to give money, so he didn''t inform Zhu Sanshui. Anyway, it''s his own business. It doesn''t matter if money goes from one pocket to another.


    The feeling of driving a new car, let alone how cool, two dogs driving the car directly to the night charm entertainment center.


    "Hey, you can''t park here. Hey, do you hear me..."


    Seeing Er Gou''s car driving to the parking space of the senior management, the security guard ran over and yelled.


    Shit, no one knows the new car. Er Gou comes out of the car.


    "Er, Lao, boss..." seeing Er Gou, the security guard was embarrassed.


    I didn''t expect that the boss would sell the trolley and drive back quietly, almost throwing the boss out.


    "Well, it''s OK. You did the right thing." Two dogs had no choice but to say so, and then walked into the night charm entertainment center.


    "Two dogs..." see two dogs into the office, red sister happy to death, live two dogs ruthlessly kiss up, make two dogs almost be kiss of gas.


    Red elder sister is a martial arts expert. She has a strong hand band and a strong mouth. Fortunately, er Gou is a higher expert than red elder sister. Instead of being killed by the kiss, she can catch red elder sister''s fart drum with one hand. Then she takes up the beautiful woman with long legs.


    Two dogs groan and put red sister on the desk. They break away red sister''s white color


    "Oh..." red sister cried out.


    In the desk force impulse, until the full vent of the body Yu fire.


    At this time, the second dog building with red sister leaning on the sofa, red sister nestled in the second dog''s paw, face ruddy buried in the second dog''s chest.


    "Er Gou, I miss you so much." Red sister is close to ER Gou''s body.


    "Well, two dogs miss you too." Two dogs answered and bowed his head to kiss red sister''s forehead, hands building red sister''s smooth waist.


    "Oh, er Gou, I have something else to tell you." Red sister suddenly remembered an important thing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How to deal with that black cow? It''s been a long time in our dungeon."


    In fact, er Gou just forgot about the black bull. During the showdown with the tiger hall in Yemei entertainment center, the other leaders of the tiger hall were killed, but the black bull was captured alive. After that, the undead minions all surrendered. The minions were easy to deal with, so they could just recruit them. However, the black bull was kept in the dungeon waiting to be dealt with.


    "Oh, you said that big black iron tower. What''s your opinion, red sister?" At this time, er Gou sat upright and lit a cigarette.


    After all, red sister has worked with black bull for so long, so she should know more about black bull than herself, so Er Gou wants to hear red sister''s idea.


    "Er Gou, I went to see Heiniu several times. The cow seemed to admire you very much and almost regarded you as an idol. He wanted to join us Wolf Gang very much. Do you think this can be accepted?" Red sister also sat up, looking at two dogs said.


    "Well, what about this man?" Two dogs said.


    "Heiniu has no bad ideas, but he has a simpler mind." Said red sister.


    "Oh, that''s OK. He has a simple mind. It''s more reassuring. Just let him guard the headquarters of the Wolf Gang. He always does it well." Ergou thinks that Yang Yaozi is going to the provincial capital. Although Hongjie is also a good hand, she is a woman after all. Therefore, Ergou thinks it would be better to have a strong man to help Hongjie manage.


    Now the headquarters of the Wolf Gang has moved to the city. The former headquarters of HUTANG has become the headquarters of the Wolf Gang. Of course, it used to be the property of Jiang Hong''s family, so it''s back in the hands of its owner.


    "All right, I''ll listen to you." Hear two dogs agree to accept black cattle, red sister next to two dogs nodded.


    In fact, red sister''s heart is also want to leave black cow, otherwise at the beginning would not think of a way to catch that black guy alive.


    Unlike the thugs of other HUTANG, Heiniu, like Hongjie, can''t stand the hurtful practices of HUTANG. However, Heiniu is afraid of Wang Jinsong, the leader of HUTANG, so he doesn''t dare to say anything. Now that Wang Jinsong is dead, Heiniu wants to follow Er Gou wholeheartedly.


    "Sister Hong, Yang Yaozi is going to the provincial capital. It''s up to you."


    Although Er Gou doesn''t want to let his women mix up, now he has to let red sister take charge of it first. Anyway, there will be black cattle fighting in the future, and now there is no power in Jiahe city to compete with the Wolf Gang, so Er Gou is also very relieved.


    "Husband, don''t worry, your woman is not the first day out to mix, in Jiahe City, hear your sister''s name, don''t know how many people scared to pee pants, who dares to bully your sister me, I chopped his Jiji." Red sister said so.


    Two dogs heard this directly hit a shiver, his woman can really fierce ah, fortunately he is not her enemy, otherwise it is really every night to sleep must lock Jiji.


    "Er Gou, what are you afraid of?"


    "No, what am I afraid of?"


    "Ha ha, I''m sure I''m afraid of being hurt. Ha ha, but don''t worry. How can my baby be willing to make a mountain? Come on, let me love you well."


    Red sister rushed up, directly sat on the legs of the two dogs, must be a good comfort two dogs can not.

 Chapter 744

    In the evening, er Gou did not return to the blue flame dance hall, but directly slept in the night charm entertainment center.


    "Er Gou, what do you think of my assistant?" Sleeping next to the two dogs, Jiang Hong asks the two dogs in the lonely building.


    "Your assistant, how should she ask you? How can I know?" Two dogs don''t understand looking at red sister.


    "Don''t pretend. I asked Mona. She seems to miss you very much. I haven''t seen you back for so long. I''m looking at your office every day."


    "No, it won''t be." Two dogs immediately appeared in the brain of Mona that a pair of big things, that can be too strong ah, think of that full and slim Mona, two dogs saliva is coming.


    "Well, it''s to your taste, or I''ll call her now." Red elder sister crawls in two dog''s chest to say.


    "No, everyone''s asleep."


    "What''s wrong? If you like it, she will immediately get up and ride on you when she falls asleep again." Red sister said very directly.


    That Meng Na red elder sister is too familiar with, so many years of sister red elder sister to Meng Na''s mind is like the palm of her hand, that girl has something on her mind recently, and what she thinks in her heart is er Gou, how can this thing escape the eyes of Hong elder sister.


    "Sleep, sleep." In front of his own red sister, two dogs are embarrassed to say other people, so they have to take the tactics of procrastination.


    "Ah, er Gou, that''s why you''re so bad. You always like to hide it. As for men, love means love. You have to pretend what you like so much that you can''t sleep well." Red sister sat up and looked at two dogs and said.


    "Well, it''s not as late as midnight..." two dogs pulled red sister down again and lived in a building.


    "Sleep, if you are not good, you will fart..."


    "I''m impatient. I can''t sleep if I don''t get it done. You wait for me to call you..."


    Red sister is really acute, really directly stood up, the body light leave slip of snow-white, provocative figure, without reservation all exposed in front of two dogs.


    Shit. Such a landscape, two dogs can say anything, in addition to drooling, eyes straight angry, if you can calm as before, it is not a real man.


    "Er, red sister..."


    Two dogs hold red sister directly.


    "Elder sister, don''t go, you can, ha ha ha ha..." two dogs catch red sister proud person''s body, and then press up.


    This kind of time, where will two dogs let red sister go? Although Meng Na is very charming, there are more opportunities in the future, but this kind of thing, two dogs don''t like to let their own women do work.


    In the evening, red sister is very upset by the two dogs. Her strong martial arts beauty is so weak that she has no strength.


    "Red sister, I have to go out for a while."


    In the morning, er Gou sat up and said to Hong Jie, who was still sleeping in.


    "Where to?" Red sister from the quilt show snow-white shoulders, looking at two dogs asked.


    "Oh, something important, revenge for the family, revenge for the parents..." Er Gou said directly.


    "Family, parents? I''ve never heard you mention that. What''s the matter? I''ll go with you. " With that, she sat up to get dressed.


    "Sister Hong, no, I have help. Just keep my home."


    Two dogs know that to deal with Ouyang invincible things, red sister is not helpful, so it would be better not to take risks.


    Ouyang Wudi is a super old monster who has lived for more than 100 years. The cultivation of that old man is a bottomless pit, which can''t be estimated at all. Hongjie is just a woman who knows some common martial arts. She can''t help and is very dangerous. So Er Gou didn''t plan to take Hongjie.


    "Er Gou, do you belittle Hong Jie or don''t believe her?" Red sister looks at Er Gou pitifully.


    "Red sister, the enemy of my family, the enemy of my own parents, and the enemy of my foster parents, is a master of self-cultivation. Ordinary people are not his opponents at all. Of course, my husband doesn''t believe you, but if you go, you have to implicate everyone. You can''t really help."


    "Master of cultivation? Is he good? "


    "Yes, it''s very powerful, so I can''t take you, red sister, waiting for me at home." Two dogs sit down and touch the face of red sister¡° Don''t tell other women, don''t let them worry. "


    "Well." Red elder sister obediently nodded. Hearing what Er Gou said, Hong Jie was also worried that her going with her would drag Er Gou down, so she decided to stay at home and wait for ER Gou to come back. She must help Er Gou to guard the side of the house.


    "Er Gou, be careful." Red elder sister still some worry of say.


    "Don''t worry. There are three of us. We will win." In fact, er Gou is not very sure, but in order to let her not worry, she has to comfort her in this way.


    "Well, I''ll win. I''ll come back as soon as I get revenge."


    "Yes, dear, I''m going." Two dogs have been dressed up, in the red sister''s lips kiss, and then turned to go out.


    "Er Gou, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Red elder sister sits on the couch and shouts to two dogs.


    Two dogs out of the red sister''s room met Meng Na, this girl is not deliberately waiting here, see Meng Na, two dogs think it is necessary to say two words with her.


    "Hey, Mona, what are you doing so early?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing, just walk around..." Meng Na was obviously flustered. She saw two dogs coming and looked at each other.


    "Ha ha, Mona, I want to go out for a period of time. During this period, you and red sister will guard the house well. The house depends on you two. You are the people I trust the most." Two dogs deliberately to Mengna also for their own people, is to let Mengna can rest assured to wait for their own back.


    Meng Na was very cold when she heard Er Gou''s words, but she didn''t understand why Er Gou solemnly said that she would go out for a few days. Before Er Gou went out, she never told her. Why is it so strange today? Is it a big thing.


    "Boss, where are you going?" Mona asked nervously. She didn''t know whether it was appropriate to ask Er Gou.


    "Oh, go out and do something. Don''t be nervous. Wait for me at home." Two dogs finish this sentence, and then hurry straight toward the elevator.


    Listen to the two dogs said she waited for him to come back, Mona blushed, but at the same time worried about the safety of two dogs.


    At this time, Mona has regarded her as the second dog''s person, thinking that she must look after her family and let the second dog have no worries outside. She and red sister have always been the best sisters, and will be the second dog''s person together in the future.

 Chapter 745

    Two dogs out of the night charm entertainment center, directly toward their red flag sports car walked past.


    "Good boss..." yesterday, the security guard saw two dogs coming down, and immediately saluted and yelled, for fear that two dogs would blame him for his attitude of speaking yesterday.


    "Yes, yes." Er Gou smiles and nods to the security guard.


    Seeing that the boss is so easygoing, there is no blame for him. The security guard is relieved at this time. Last night, he was so nervous that he didn''t sleep well all night. He regretted to death. Now it seems that he can sleep at ease tonight, and he won''t be too excited to sleep because the boss smiles at him.


    Although Er Gou hasn''t reached the strength to go to the Qingcheng sect for revenge, he plans to get familiar with the environment ahead of time. Maybe luck doesn''t need to go to the Dragon nine days training to defeat the Ouyang invincible. So yesterday, the three of them had already discussed it and started today.


    Now business and Wolf Gang have nothing urgent to deal with, and Yang Meiling''s family has finished, so Er Gou plans to take revenge.


    After meeting the three elders of the Longfeng family, Ergou knows that Ouyang Wudi is the enemy of himself and the Longfeng family, and the gold seal of the Longfeng family''s territory is also in Ouyang Wudi''s hands, so killing Ouyang Wudi is a must.


    "Brother long, Sister Feng, do you come out now or when you arrive? It''s boring for me to drive alone."


    Sitting in the car, er Gou contacted brother long and Sister Feng.


    "Oh, I come out, ha ha, enjoy the taste of sports car." Brother long said a word, a cry, golden flash, all of a sudden appeared in the back of the sports car, sat down.


    "What about Feng Mei, don''t you come out to breathe?" Two dogs remember that after their training to the fifth level, Feng Mei still pointed out once, so encouraged Feng Mei to come out to have a look.


    "What''s good outside? At least we have plenty of aura. It''s dusty outside. I''ll talk about it when I get there." Feng Mei said.


    In fact, Fengmei didn''t want to come out, but she didn''t dare to face Er Gou. Now we all know that as long as the second dog reaches the eighth level of dragon nine days, he must be with her, otherwise he will not be able to break through the Ninth level. Fengmei herself is the same. When she reaches the eighth level of her phoenix dance, she will not be able to break through again. Only Longfeng and Minghe can reach the Ninth level at the same time.


    Now that she knows this, how can Fengmei, a pure girl, face the two dogs again? Besides, Fengmei is the kind of pure and refined beauty who lives in seclusion far away from the secular world. She is embarrassed to face this matter, but she has to do it in the end, so Fengmei has to continue to struggle for some time.


    "Well, come out if you want. Anyway, you can go in and out freely now." Two dogs have no way, had to say so, and then took out a cigarette to himself, and then turned to throw a dragon brother, two people in the car with a cigarette.


    Feng Mei didn''t come out. It''s convenient for these two guys to smoke and poison.


    "Keke..." brother long smoked fiercely and was choked to death¡° Damn, it''s so powerful... "


    Brother long didn''t smoke and was hurt by Er Gou. But seeing Er Gou''s smoking posture, brother long wanted to learn how to do it. It''s really Er Gou''s fault.


    "Ha ha, slow down. What''s the hurry?" Two dogs said, and then started the car to drive out, the security guard saw the car came, standing straight to the car salute, until the car disappeared.


    "Er Gou, your employee is not bad." Seeing that the security guard outside respected Er Gou so much, he even wanted to salute the car, so brother long envied him.


    "Ha ha, this is our good character, you know." Two dogs boasted in the car. As expected, the faster the car was blown, the less gasoline was used.


    "Er Gou, go and buy some meat soup buns. I haven''t had breakfast yet." When I got to the street, brother long wanted to eat it. When brother long came out last time, he sneaked out and got some of them to eat. He felt that the taste was too beautiful. So when he saw the bun shop on the side of the road, brother Long''s saliva came again.


    "Oh, OK, let''s go down to eat and then walk. Anyway, the road is still far away, so don''t be in such a hurry." Two dogs said.


    "Oh, all right, that''s good." When he heard that he could go down and have a good time, brother long immediately began to order.


    "All right." Two dogs yelled, and then squeaked the brand-new red flag sports car to the side of the bun shop.


    "Wow, this car is really cool, the latest red flag, really rich..." the people who saw the goods in the roadside and the bun shop immediately exclaimed in surprise. This car just came out, and it is estimated that Er Gou bought it on the first day in Jiahe city.


    "Wow, it''s really new. I haven''t even made the license plate yet." A guy has sharp eyes and sees no sign.


    Under the public''s attention, Ergou and brother long walked into the steamed bun shop. The boss saw that they were two talents who had come down from such a high-end car. He immediately cleaned a good table and asked Ergou and brother long to sit down.


    "Er Er, boss, the two bosses and the beautiful woman in the back, sit here, sit here."


    Shit, where''s the beauty?


    Hearing the boss''s words, er Gou looked back and found a very familiar woman behind him.


    "Well? Feng Mei, how did you come out? "


    Although changed a set of modern pretty girl dress, but two dogs or recognize the Phoenix sister at a glance.


    "Well, you are allowed to eat, but I am not allowed to eat."


    Listen to the words of two dogs, Feng Mei despised two dogs, and then directly went to sit down.


    It''s really wrong. I called her out, but I didn''t want to come out. Now, I won''t let her come out. I really want to argue with someone.


    At this time, er Gou found that several diners in the steamed bun shop were looking at their side. It turned out that Tamar thought he was more handsome. It turned out that it was not the same thing at all. It turned out that those guys were staring at Feng Mei.


    Feng Mei is such a perfect woman. It''s not worthwhile to be seen by these laymen. However, even if Er Gou doesn''t want to, he can''t help it. He can''t ask people to eat steamed stuffed buns with their eyes closed.


    "Boss, get the steamed buns in broth and get more." As soon as he sat down, brother long couldn''t wait. I don''t know if this guy has ever had a better breakfast than this. Is it hard for this guy to think that meat soup is the best in the world.


    "Well, boss, give me a bowl of dumplings." Two dogs sit down and shout.


    "Well? Er Gou, do you eat soup dumplings Brother long looked at Er Gou strangely, as if he found the most incredible thing. In brother Long''s understanding, if you don''t eat soup dumplings, you are a fool. If you don''t eat delicious soup dumplings, you go to eat dumplings. What''s good about dumplings.

 Chapter 746

    "Oh, I like dumplings." Two dogs casually agreed.


    "Boss, I want a bowl of dumplings and two soup dumplings." Phoenix younger sister is more clever, don''t know which kind of delicious, just like to have one.


    "Er..." brother long is speechless, and so is er Gou.


    After a while, the soup dumplings and dumplings came up.


    Brother long picked up the soup bag and bit it, which made the soup spray.


    "Hey, brother long, can you be gentle? It''s not fun to spray out the soup." Two dogs said a word.


    "Yes, it''s all on my nose. I''ll blame you if I have rhinitis another day." Feng Mei took a piece of fragrant paper and wiped it gently.


    "Well, there''s no way. This soup bag can be sprayed as soon as it''s bitten." Brother long was biting steamed stuffed buns while he was tearing and scalding.


    "Depend on, the soup packet should first bite a small mouth, suck the Tang Jinghua inside, bite again to eat, this all don''t understand." Two dogs helplessly said, and then began to eat their own dumplings, was a dragon brother spray, it is estimated that the dumplings also a few more drops.


    "Oh, you didn''t say that earlier." Brother long also blamed Er Gou.


    Shit, brother long, it''s unreasonable.


    Three people have a good meal, especially brother long. He just takes dozens of soup bags to wipe his stomach. If he can''t eat it, brother long still doesn''t want to give up.


    "Well, boss, pack and get a hundred soup bags." Brother long is also preparing for the road. I''m not tired of eating it. I''m really worried about eating steamed buns.


    Er Gou shook his head and paid the bill without saying anything.


    Brother long was carrying several big bags. The lunch boxes in the bags were full of soup bags. Then he got on the bus.


    "Er Gou, this car looks good. I''ll drive it." Brother Long''s hand itched when he saw the red flag sports car.


    "Brother long, you can''t play with it. If you can''t get rid of it, you''d better sit in the back." Two dogs won''t let me.


    "Oh, that''s OK. I''ll sit in the back and see. If I learn, I''ll change you." Brother long nodded, opened the back and sat in.


    "Brother long, go in." Feng Mei stood by the door and said.


    "Well, no, I have to sleep. This place is just wide enough. You, you go to the front and sit down." Brother long has no elder brother''s demeanor and falls asleep on the seat.


    "Brother long, you are dead." Phoenix sister gas of damned, but since came out, Phoenix sister didn''t plan to hide into the space inside again, so also appear oneself too stingy point.


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. Just let me sleep. I''m so tired." Brother long yawned and closed his eyes.


    Feng Mei gas straight stamp feet, two dogs quickly opened the co pilot''s door¡° Feng Mei, come in. It''s more comfortable in front of you. You won''t get carsick. "


    "Oh." At this time, Feng Mei had to agree to sit in front.


    In fact, it''s no wonder brother long. Before he came here, the three elders could tell brother long again and again to let brother long create opportunities for ER Gou, so that Feng Mei and ER Gou could have a good relationship. So brother long had to be a bad man.


    When Feng Mei got into the co pilot''s seat, she realized that brother long must have taken care of her on purpose, because brother long had taken care of her from childhood to adulthood. All of a sudden, she didn''t care. She must have let her sit next to ER Gou on purpose. When she thought of this, Feng Mei''s face turned red.


    "Feng Mei, what''s the matter?" Two dogs started the car and asked.


    "No, not much."


    "Oh, look at the scenery. Take a rest when you are tired." With that, the two dogs started the car and ran away.


    It''s two days'' journey from Jiahe city to Qingcheng Mountain. Er Gou''s speed is fast, but it takes at least a day and a half. The car runs from morning to noon, and then he has lunch on the road. Brother long still eats his big soup bag.


    After lunch and an hour''s rest, er Gou continued to drive towards Qingcheng Mountain, where Qingcheng sect is located.


    After noon, Fengmei also fell asleep on the chair. Er Gou took off his leisure coat and put it on Fengmei''s body. He took a look at the super beautiful woman, and then drove up again.


    At this time, brother long and Sister Feng are already asleep. Er Gou is really bored by himself. Fortunately, he has a music with him, otherwise he has to drive his car to sleep.


    Er Gou''s car has navigation equipment. He knows that Meijiang city is ahead. Er Gou plans to spend the night in Meijiang city. He''s been tired all day. It''s too dangerous to drive at night.


    When the car entered Meijiang City, it was already night and the lights in the city were dim.


    "Er Gou, where is this?" Feng Mei wakes up with confused eyes and finds the clothes on her body. Feng Mei blushes and gives the clothes back to ER Gou.


    "Oh, this is Meijiang city. It''s more than half the way." Two dogs took their clothes, looking at Feng Mei said.


    "Is it time to have dinner here?" Feng Mei said.


    "Yes, I''ll stay here after dinner, and I''ll be on my way tomorrow." The second dog replied.


    "Oh, that''s good. Don''t be too tired." Feng Mei finished, turned to look at the scenery outside the window, her face showing a very beautiful look.


    Looking at Feng Mei''s face, er Gou almost fell in love. Fortunately, he woke up in time. Otherwise, he had to go under a container truck in front of him.


    "Er Gou, what are you doing? Watch it." Er Gou''s sudden brake woke brother long up.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s just shaking to wake you up for dinner. What''s the matter in the evening, or to continue with the soup bag?" Er Gou looks at brother long in the rearview mirror while driving.


    "Well, actually, I''ve eaten too much. It''s not particularly delicious. Let''s go down and eat." Brother long even ate so many soup dumplings, which is a bit nauseous, so he doesn''t want to continue to live a steamed bun life.


    "Ha ha ha..." two dogs and Feng Mei laughed at the same time.


    At the door of a hotel, brother long stopped the car and gave all the soup bags to the beggar.


    "Brother long, you''ve done a good job. Now those beggars don''t have to worry about dinner." Two dogs walked towards the hotel and said.


    In such a scene, the two dogs usually carry a cigarette in their mouth, but with Feng Mei walking by, the two dogs resist the impulse to smoke. It''s more appropriate to be pure in front of the beautiful women.


    "Welcome..." see two dogs they three people into, the door of the welcome beauty quickly bent down to say.


    "Oh, thank you, thank you." Brother long, who was walking behind, gave a quick reply.


    "Box." Two dogs said a word to Feng Mei.


    "What, steamed buns again." Feng Mei hasn''t answered yet, the Dragon brother behind is very anxious.


    "Ha ha, yes, steamed buns." At this time, er Gou knew that brother long didn''t understand what the box meant, so he didn''t bother to explain. He asked the waiter directly, and then asked her to take him.

 Chapter 747

    "Beauty, the most luxurious box."


    "Well, all right." The beauty promised and took Er Gou to the front. There is a platinum VIP box. Most people can''t afford it. But since the guest specially asked for the most luxurious box, she took him.


    "You are lucky today, sir and miss. The most luxurious box is just empty." After opening the door, the beauty also flattered.


    "Oh, yes, thank you very much." Two dogs said a word, and then took out the money to the beauty. Seeing the beauty talking without asking about ordering, she must want tips or something.


    "Well, Hello, we have a rule not to accept tips from guests." The beauty said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. They can''t see it." Two dogs directly put the money into the beauty''s trouser pocket, and the beauty blushed with shame. However, er Gou didn''t take advantage of her. Feng Mei was there. Er Gou couldn''t do that.


    See two dogs directly put money into the bag, the beauty no longer said don''t do things, but immediately handed over the menu.


    "Please order, sir. The minimum charge for this box is 2888."


    Damn, it''s not cheap. The minimum cost of a meal can be enough for two months'' wages of migrant workers. Er Gou smacks his tongue. However, the money is just a small thing for himself now, and ER Gou won''t care about it. It''s really meaningless to spend this little money to eat better for Feng Mei.


    "Ladies first, Feng Mei, you can order whatever you like." Two dogs handed the list to Feng Mei.


    "Two dogs, I will not." Feng Mei looked at Er Gou embarrassed.


    "Oh, what do you like to eat? I''ll have some." At this time, er Gou remembered that when he first entered the hotel, he would not order, so he had to take back the menu.


    "Ha ha ha, this is the most luxurious box. I can''t eat without this box. Ha ha ha..."


    Just at this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door and came towards the box. The voice was like a wild animal shouting wildly. You don''t know it was that kind of arrogant man.


    "Why? There are two idiots in it. Wow, good luck to have a beautiful woman. Ha ha ha... "


    Sure enough, he''s a tough guy. He''s very tall and has a big bald head. Seeing three people sitting in the box, he came in with his eyes shining. His eyes were staring at Feng Mei''s side.


    This is a total of four people, one by one as fierce.


    "Miao, boss Miao, there''s someone here." When the waitress saw these four people, she also said in a very low voice.


    "Pa..." the fierce son brushed past, hit the waitress white face immediately out of five fingerprints.


    "Your mother doesn''t know me Miao Quan, does she? Which box do you want me to be in He yelled at the waiters who had been slapped and huddled in the corner to feel their faces and cry.


    "Yes, I can''t afford it." The waitress didn''t expect to be slapped and apologized with tears.


    "Roll..." Miao Quan roared.


    The waitress immediately lowered her head and ran out with tears in her eyes.


    "Wait a minute." At this time, two dogs yelled, the waiter stopped, looking back at two dogs, some at a loss.


    "If you hit someone, that''s it?" Er Gou lowered his head, lit a cigarette, and then began to speak.


    "Oh, I can''t see it. It''s still a hard stubble." Miao Quan looked at Er Gou and walked this way, followed by the other three people behind him.


    "Hahaha, brother Quan, I''m afraid this guy''s bone itched. Knowing that brother Miao wanted to beat someone today, he was sent to death. Haha, haha..."


    "I, I''ll go to the manager."


    Seeing that there seemed to be a fight, the waitress said quickly and ran out. Although the waitress knew that Er Gou wanted to stand out for her, she didn''t dare to offend these four people. Even if the boss came in person, I''m afraid she wanted to give others face, so she went away directly.


    At this time, er Gou was still sitting and didn''t move. He didn''t expect that he would meet such a hateful guy just because he wanted to come for dinner. Although the two dogs didn''t move, it doesn''t mean brother long didn''t move either.


    "Damn, it''s unreasonable. If you don''t apologize for beating a girl, it''s hard to threaten us." Brother long stands up.


    "Hahaha, be reasonable? Tamar said to reason. Brothers, do I have the right to reason? " Miao Quan very exaggerated back to the three brothers behind said.


    "Shenma, be reasonable, brother Quan is always the most reasonable, but he is talking about the truth of our Axe Gang. What brother Quan said is right, that is, the truth of Meijiang City, ha ha..." a guy behind him roared loudly, as if he was afraid that the people inside would not hear him.


    "Boy, do you hear me? Let me understand." Miao Quan then went to Feng Mei again. After all, Feng Mei was the most attractive.


    Although it was to grab the box just now, it has become to tease Fengmei.


    Let alone Meijiang City, I''m afraid there are no such beautiful women in the world. Seeing Feng Mei''s small appearance, Miao Quan salivates and stares at her.


    "Ha ha ha..." at this time, the three guys behind stopped with a smile, and guarded behind Er Gou and brother long. It seems that they can control the whole situation.


    Two dogs and brother long are handsome boys, so in the eyes of the hatchet Gang, they are vulnerable. So after guarding two dogs and brother long, Miao Quan walked directly to Feng Mei.


    Two dogs holding a cigarette shook his head, can not help but began to worry about Miao Quan''s life.


    Feng Mei''s means are very clear. Before, he was always higher than his own cultivation, but recently he was a little worse than himself. If such a fool wants to take advantage of Feng Mei in the past, he is just looking for death.


    "Damn, dare to smoke..." a guy saw two dogs with smoke arrogant appearance, in the heart was extremely upset, put out a hand to two dogs mouth of smoke to grab past, throw on the ground with the foot of the rags.


    At this time, er Gou stood up and slowly turned around.


    "What? Don''t you agree? " The guy behind Er Gou stares at the cow.


    "Pa..." two dogs directly slapped in the past, long wanted to start, but for a time did not find a suitable opportunity, now actually dare to grab the cigarette on his mouth.


    "Wow..." the guy yelled and fell down. Two dogs this big slap is very heavy, directly to the fan fainted.

 Chapter 748

    "Shit, do it." Seeing that Er Gou''s hand was extraordinary, Miao Quan roared and rushed up to ER Gou with the other two men.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..." the three fists were waved out almost at the same time, and the three opportunities plottered, plottered, plottered, plottered, plottered, plottered, plottered, plottered and fell back.


    Brother long wanted to help at this time, but he didn''t turn around. Er Gou''s action had been finished. Now all the four fierce men who were about to die were lying on the ground.


    "Brother long, you can order now."


    At this time, er Gou opened the door, carried the four guys and threw them out. He yelled casually. He was at the front desk and yelled at the service manager who was wiping tears.


    "Hello, beauty, come and order."


    Two dogs such a shout, the people over there all looked toward this side, the eyes stare of the boss, almost did not directly stare the eyes drop to the ground.


    No matter the customers, managers or waiters in the shop can''t believe the fact in front of them. Most people know these four guys. They are the most powerful hatchet fighters. They are used to domineering in front of them. It''s amazing how they were carried and thrown out by a young man today.


    The manager was almost sucked mad by the facts in front of him.


    "You..." the manager ran to ER Gou.


    "You are too brave. Brother Quan, you dare to fight. It''s really killing you."


    Although the manager extremely dislikes Miao Quan and even hates them to death, he is the manager of the hotel after all. If the hotel wants to continue to do business in the future, he dare not offend the axe gang. So although he wants to shout a good fight in his heart, he still wants to help Miao Quan with his mouth.


    "Well, manager, you''re not right. They''re guests, and we''re guests. You don''t care if these people make trouble just now, but now they''re in charge."


    "You must go." At this time, the waitress also ran over, walked to ER Gou''s side and whispered.


    After all, the waiters are only waiters. She can decide which one to choose from. Just now, er gouren was pretty good. She not only gave her a tip, but also helped her get angry. So she reminded Er gouren to run quickly to save the people who were helped by the axe to get revenge.


    "No, we can''t let them go." Although the waiter''s words were very quiet, they were still heard by the hotel manager.


    He is absolutely afraid to let two dogs go. If he leaves, the hatchet gang will surely rely on their hotel. At that time, he, the manager, can''t afford to leave.


    "Ha ha, manager, don''t be nervous. I didn''t say I''m leaving, but there''s a condition." Er Gou knew the manager''s difficulty, so he didn''t embarrass him.


    "What conditions?" The manager was relieved to hear Er Gou say no. Because he also knew that with a few security guards in the shop, he could never stop the young man who was able to bring down the four evils of the axe gang, so he asked.


    "The condition is very simple, that is to serve us quickly." Two dogs said, toward the back of the box called a.


    "Brother long, if you order, bring it here."


    "Well, here it is." Brother long came out with the menu. Er Gou took it and looked at it. Then he added two dishes he liked and gave them to the waitress.


    "Speed up, slow down, we can go." Two dogs said that and turned back into the box.


    "Come on, let the kitchen do it." The manager yelled at the waitress.


    As long as these people don''t leave, the hotel will be fine. It''s not easy to eat. Let them eat first. Although the manager does not want to harm people, there is no way to do it.


    The waitress looked at the two dogs walking into the box and ran to the kitchen.


    "Hurry up, brother Fuquan. They go to have a rest." Seeing that Er Gou entered the box and closed the door, the manager immediately instructed the security guard to help the four axes who had fainted to help the four evildoers and walk towards the rest room.


    "Brother Quan, brother quan..."


    When we got to the lounge, the manager shook Miao Quan to death.


    "Oh..." Miao Quan was shaken to wake up, as if he was frightened and sat up.


    "People, people, shit..." Miao Quan looked left and right in shock, and then felt that his head was still painful.


    "Brother Quan, I mean those people. Don''t worry. I''ve stabilized them. They are eating and drinking in the box." The manager said quickly.


    "Mom, I dare to eat and drink." Miao Quan scolded and stood up, but sat down again.


    I couldn''t fight, so Miao Quan sat down.


    "You, wake them up. I''ll send someone to kill them." After Miao Quan finished, he took out his mobile phone and went to one side to make a phone call.


    Although two dogs know the reason why the manager won''t let them go, they should eat and drink.


    In other words, Meijiang is a very important city in China. It is a must pass between the north and the south. It has always been a place for military strategists. It seems that it''s time to think about it. Today may be an opportunity.


    "Wow, er Gou, how can you do that? These two dishes are the best. I knew you would order them." Brother Long''s mouth is open, and he swallows a piece of sea fish. The fresh and incomparable smell of sea fish makes brother Long''s mouth full of saliva.


    It can be said that brother long is not polite now. Usually, this man is polite, but when he starts to eat, he is more fierce than Er Gou.


    Looking at brother Long''s food, the two dogs are speechless.


    A big bowl of my favorite food was almost reimbursed by brother long alone. Was it harder than me when I was a child?


    "Well, waiter, here''s a bowl of this." No way, two dogs had to ask for another one.


    "Oh..." the waitress promised just now, but she seemed to have something to say, so she didn''t go right away.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother, you''d better eat and leave early." The waitress looked out the door and whispered to ER Gou.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Just take the food, ha ha." Two dogs smile at the waiter¡° What''s your name, beauty? "


    Two dogs know that this beauty is also out of kindness.


    "For me, just call me Xiaojing. My name is Yang." With that, Yang Xiaojing stops talking and goes out. Although Xiaojing knows that the young man inside is very powerful, the axe gang is a gang after all, and there are many people. Once surrounded by people, I''m afraid he can''t escape no matter how powerful he is.


    Although Yang Xiaojing was worried, there was no way. She just met by chance. Did she have to drive them away, not to mention that the manager wouldn''t let them go.

 Chapter 749

    "Wow, another bowl." When brother long saw that Xiaojing brought another bowl of sea fish he liked to eat, he called out.


    "Ha ha, go on. I''ll see how much you eat. Just order more if you can." Two dogs say words, also slowly picked up seafood to eat up, and then there is beef, also big bite up.


    While Feng Mei on one side also feels that the food is delicious, she pays great attention to the image of a pretty girl. She opens her cherry mouth gracefully and slowly drinks a bowl of fish soup in front of her.


    "You really don''t want to go?" Looking at these three people as if nothing had happened, Yang Xiaojing couldn''t help asking again.


    Er Gou looks up at Xiaojing¡° Why are you going? We haven''t finished yet? "


    "This..." Yang Xiaojing hesitated for a moment, and then seemed to make up her mind. She closed the box door and said.


    "Elder brother, those people were from the axe gang just now. Those four people are very bad. They are famous four pests in Meijiang city. You just hit them, and Miao Quan has already called to shout. It''s estimated that they will arrive soon. You''d better leave early."


    With that, Xiaojing immediately went to one side and opened the window¡° It''s too late to go from here. "


    At this time, er Gou stood up, walked away from Yang Xiaojing and patted the beauty on the shoulder¡° Xiaojing, right? I know they will come. Don''t worry. I don''t pay attention to a few people. Oh, by the way, my name is Zhou Ergou. Just call me Er Gou. "


    Er Gou felt that the waiter was ok, so she told her own name.


    "Oh, brother Er gouge, you don''t know how powerful the axe gang is. They can kill people without blinking an eye. Their relationship with the police is also very good. You don''t care about them. There are too many of them. You''d better go now."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Two dogs looking at this called Yang Xiaojing female so nervous, can''t help but also some embarrassed.


    "Brother Quan, is it in the box? Ah, who wants to die..."


    By this time, there was a loud noise outside.


    "Maozi, that''s right, here..." Miao Quan came up at this time. The three people who had been knocked unconscious just now were all awakened. They all came up with a look of breath and rushed to this side.


    All of a sudden, dozens of guys with axes in their hands rushed in, all of them were very fierce. When they saw the axe helping them, the customers who were eating and drinking in the hotel ran for their lives.


    Hearing the sound outside, er Gou knew that the man was coming and said to Yang Xiaojing, "look, you don''t have to run away. Ha ha." Two dogs said, went to his position, sat down, picked up the glass and drank the last bit of red wine in the glass.


    "Brother dragon and Sister Feng, eat fast. People are coming." To deal with the ordinary people of the axe gang, er Gou doesn''t need the help of brother long and Sister Feng, but I''m afraid the table will be overturned when it comes to fighting, so he''d better hurry to eat more.


    "Boom..." the closed box door was kicked open by Miao Quan.


    "Damn, how dare you eat so leisurely." Kick open the door, see three people still eat, Miao Quan is really angry to spit blood.


    At this time, er Gou and brother long stood up together. Of course, fighting is a man''s business. Fengmei, a woman, just stay on the side.


    At this time, Yang Xiaojing didn''t have time to run out. She looked at these guys with axes in horror. Feng Mei went to pull Yang Xiaojing aside and found a good seat to sit down¡° Don''t be afraid. Let''s go to the theatre. "


    This man.


    Xiaojing has a strange look at Feng Mei. I can''t believe that it comes from such a weak woman.


    "Cough, cough, there are a lot of people coming." Two dogs turn around and light a cigarette.


    "Brothers, come on, motherfucker." Miao Quan was really mad when he saw that Er Gou dared to smoke so calmly.


    With a loud cry, the flying axe of the axe gang immediately threw it at Er Gou. Grandma''s flying axe flew wildly towards Er Gou, which scared Yang Xiaojing to tears.


    "Just this old trick, childish." Two dogs yelled, suddenly swung the dining table and threw it at the flying axe. The table turned in circles in the air and fell over to the other side of the axe gang.


    "Miso, miso, miso..." the axe made a trembling sound when it cut into the table. A table accepted more than ten flying axes, and two flying axes were kicked by Er Gou and brother long.


    "Cha, cha..." the ax sped back, faster than when it came. It cut into the chest of the two guys who threw the ax very accurately, and two blood spurted out


    This throw more than ten axes, not only didn''t hurt the other party, but also reimbursed two of their own people, who were shocked.


    "Brother Quan, this..."


    "What, let''s do it together and chop it..." Miao Quan was angry. He knew that Er Gou and brother long were not easy to get into trouble, but he still wanted to try his luck.


    Fortunately, the top luxury box was big enough. Except for two dogs, the ax Gang rushed in all of a sudden. Twenty people didn''t seem too crowded. Seeing that the ax Gang swung an ax several sizes larger than the flying ax, the two dogs were no longer polite.


    "Shua Shua..."


    All over the sky, the nails went out.


    To deal with this kind of murderous bandit, er Gou is also able to do it. The iron nail rushed to the axe gang mercilessly.


    Although Er Gou can kill people without weapons, he feels that iron nails are easy to use. Therefore, er Gou always carries these things with him wherever he goes. Although he doesn''t have many around him, the biggest advantage of this thing is that it''s easy to recharge anytime and anywhere.


    "Cha Cha..."


    There was a sound of nails in the meat.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    There was a lot of screaming.


    Just now, the guys who were still rushing fiercely sat on the ground, holding the place where the nails were inserted and shivering. When the nails were inserted into the meat, it was more painful than when the knives were inserted into the meat. The so-called blunt knife was cutting the meat. I''m afraid that''s the feeling.


    "Oh, it hurts. It hurts so much. Wipe it..."


    The guy who fell on the ground was yelling and swearing at the same time. I didn''t expect that he was caught by the concealed weapon just at the beginning of the rush. The nail had been inserted into the meat by this time. These guys didn''t even know that the nail was inserted into the meat. They thought it was an advanced concealed weapon.


    "Shit, shit..."


    Standing in a room full of injuries, Miao Quan was shocked, which was a complete shock.

 Chapter 750

    "Brother Quan, let''s retreat first. My mother''s green mountains will not change into green waters. Report to my elder brother." Maozi was afraid and shrank to Miao Quan''s side.


    There are already people lying on the ground. If Mao Zi didn''t look at the situation and wasn''t so positive just now, I''m afraid that one of them who fell on the ground at this time would be Mao Zi.


    "If we don''t fight, we will withdraw." At this time, er Gou took a cigarette in his mouth and looked at the wounded grannies on the ground, as well as the two guys who had just been opened and died. At this time, er Gou was quite calm.


    Don''t you just die from two gangs? The fart drum ax gang will wipe it by themselves.


    "Rely on, rely on..." Miao Quan is very angry, looking at two dogs scold.


    "Boom..." two dogs directly out of the Puyin leg.


    Damn, I''m addicted to scolding. I really think I won''t hit him if I don''t give him some more.


    "Oh..." Miao Quan squatted down, sweating in pain. Two dogs didn''t use all their strength just now, so this guy''s eggs were just at the critical point of breaking, but the pain must be the strongest. He squatted on the ground in pain and discomfort, and his whole body was wet with sweat, so he almost didn''t pee his pants.


    "Shit..." it''s the turn of Er Gou to curse¡° It''s Miao Quan. It''s axe gang. Don''t let me touch you. I''ll beat you once I see you. "


    After that, the two dogs turned back and said to brother long and Sister Feng, "withdraw." With a wave of his hand, Ergou went out. The maozi stood there and didn''t dare to move. He just watched Ergou go out, and some lucky little brothers were hiding away and didn''t dare to show their heads.


    "You, you wait. My boss has to skin you."


    When the second dog came out of the gate, the hairy boy yelled at the back.


    Shit.


    "Well, I didn''t have a good time." Just out of the Moon Bay Hotel, brother long began to talk.


    "No, brother long, you ate a lot just now." Er Gou looks back at brother long.


    "It''s a little bit short." Brother long felt his head embarrassed.


    "Let''s have a barbecue." Yang Xiaojing said at this time. When she left just now, Feng Mei was afraid that she would suffer losses, so she brought them out together.


    "Barbecue? What is that Brother long looks at Yang Xiaojing strangely.


    "I don''t know about barbecue?" Yang Xiaojing looks at brother long strangely. It''s a miracle that I don''t know about barbecue in these days.


    "Sister Feng, tell me about it. He doesn''t even know about barbecue. Isn''t it strange?" Yang Xiaojing took Feng Mei''s hand and said.


    Han, Sister Feng doesn''t know more than brother long.


    "Er..." Feng Mei looked at Yang Xiaojing with embarrassment¡° Xiaojing, I don''t know what it is. "


    It''s broken.


    Yang Xiaojing feels that she has passed through, but in fact, Xiaojing is almost the same as passing through. When she meets these two guys who have lived in seclusion for a long time, it''s not much different from passing through.


    If it wasn''t for the long-time contact between brother long and Sister Feng and ER Gou, and the fact that Er Gou had learned something about the outside world, I''m afraid Xiao Bai would be even more ignorant now.


    Yes, Fengmei is smart enough, but you don''t know how to make her use of her brain. So at this time, Fengmei seems a little silly.


    "Well, I failed." Now Xiaojing didn''t even have the courage to ask Er Gou again.


    "Ha ha, good. I like barbecue." However two dogs this time pour is to turn head should a.


    "Brother Er Gou, you know."


    "Damn, I don''t know how to live." Originally, I wanted to say that it was human, but after thinking about it, I didn''t feel right, so I changed my opinion temporarily, but it still caused some people''s dissatisfaction.


    "Shit." Hear two dog''s words, dragon elder brother spirit arrived, even Feng younger sister also threw disdainful eyes toward two dog''s side.


    "Well, when it comes to barbecue, I''m really drooling. Brother long, you love it. Let''s go." Looking at Feng Mei''s resentful eyes, er Gou quickly changed the topic.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s going to eat, ha ha." Brother long also quickened his pace.


    Two dogs and brother long are in front, Feng Mei and Yang Xiaojing are behind. Four people walk forward.


    "Xiaojing, where is it?" Two dogs asked.


    "Oh, straight ahead. It''ll be there soon."


    At this time, the night is even darker, but in Meijiang, which is much bigger than Jiahe City, under the neon light at night, I feel that the night is really brighter and livelier than the day.


    "Shh..." I thought with a long whistle.


    "Hey, girl, where are you going?" Three little ruffians ignore Er Gou and brother long and go straight to Feng Mei and Yang Xiaojing.


    Although Yang Xiaojing can''t compare with Feng Mei''s beauty, she is also the best beauty. Plus a super Feng Mei, two women walking together are the two most beautiful scenery. Looking at such a heartwarming beauty, the three ruffians went to tease the beauty on the street regardless of this.


    Scared Yang Xiaojing a strength of hide, but Phoenix sister can not hide, stopped Yang Xiaojing, standing on the side of the road looking at the three ruffians.


    Two dogs originally wanted to go back to the past, but Fengmei didn''t give this chance.


    "Cha, Cha, cha..." a very pleasant voice sounded three times.


    Before the three ruffians came near, Feng Mei''s hand was fast, and the Phoenix blade flashed by. Most people couldn''t see that Feng Mei had taken the knife and gone out. At the same time, the three ruffians felt cool on their heads, their hair was gone, and the white flowers on their heads were exposed.


    Shit.


    Three guys are sitting on the floor, two of them have peed.


    I didn''t expect another bold one. Er Gou went to have a look. Wipe, faint.


    "Feng Mei, you are better than me."


    Only two dogs can see Fengmei''s action clearly. Although brother long can see it, brother long just turned around at this time. But Fengmei''s action has already ended and he didn''t see it.


    "Sister Feng, this..." Yang Xiaojing stretched out her head from Feng Mei''s back and didn''t know what happened.


    "Oh, three drunken guys, sitting on the floor playing." Feng Mei then continues to pull Xiaojing toward the front.


    "What about their hair?" Just now Xiaojing clearly saw that all of them had yellow hair. How could they be bald.


    "Well, forget it. Let''s get a new haircut." Feng Mei flickers and pulls Xiaojing away.


    At this time, the two dogs and brother long were left behind. The two dogs bowed their heads and wanted to laugh, but they couldn''t, so they had to follow, and brother long couldn''t laugh any more.


    When they got to the place where the barbecue stalls were concentrated, four people found a nice stall and went in. Then they sat at a clean table. Then Fengmei and Longxiong began to look around, and gave the order to Yang Xiaojing. She was from here, and it was her fault.

 Chapter 751

    "Would you like a beer, gentlemen?" The boss asked after the order.


    "Drink, no beer, no barbecue." Two dogs said.


    "Oh, Meijiang beer."


    "Damn, no, green leaf beer. Meijiang beer is really bad." This wine has been drunk by two dogs. Although it is a beer from Meijiang City, it is also sold in Jiahe city.


    "Green leaves are not allowed to be sold. It''s Meijiang." The boss looked at two dogs, whispered, for fear of being heard.


    After hearing this, Ergou understood and saw that the nightstand in this place was dominated by the gang again. This had happened before in Jiahe city. That''s how Ergou and Hu Jianjun got to know each other, so Ergou was very clear.


    "Ha ha, are those people dominating?" The second dog asked with a smile.


    "Brother two." At this time, sitting next to Yang Xiaojing pulled a two dog, not waiting for the boss to speak, Xiaojing has been winking.


    "Why?" Er gouming knows, but he still asks the boss.


    "Well, if you want to drink other wine, you can''t eat here." The boss said helplessly.


    Er Gou knew that the boss was in a dilemma and didn''t dare to talk nonsense, so he didn''t intend to embarrass others¡° Well, let''s have a drink. That''s all right. "


    "Drinks, drinks. We only have round fruit drinks, nothing else." Said the boss.


    On hearing this, er Gou understood that the drink was also being bullied. Unexpectedly, Meijiang city was a bit darker than Jiahe city before. Er Gou wanted to burst out, but he was worried about the honest barbecue shop owner, so he had to hold back.


    "All right, round fruit, and get me a pot of boiled water." Two dogs don''t like to drink round fruit drink, think oneself drink boiled water.


    "Boss, we..." the boss is sweating.


    "No, boiled water is also specified?" Two dogs are really full of gas. But since they are dominated by the gang, this is the case here. I''m afraid other stalls are also like this. So it should be the rule where to eat barbecue.


    "That''s not a designation, but we don''t have any boiled water here. We can only buy mineral water."


    Shit, this must be another gang trick. You are not allowed to provide boiled water, and then you can only buy the mineral water of their designated brand. Damn it, a barbecue is also affected by this.


    "Yes, yes, bring a bottle of water." Er Gou is too lazy to choose. Anyway, there must be only one designated one, so he is too lazy to ask about the brand.


    After the boss agreed, he went to prepare.


    "Brother Ergou, Meijiang city is dominated by the axe gang. The axe gang is also doing this business of bullying the market." After waiting for the boss to leave, Yang Xiaojing lowered her voice and said to ER Gou.


    "Too much." After hearing this, Feng Mei was angry.


    "If it wasn''t for the barbecue, I wouldn''t eat it." What brother long said is equal to what he didn''t say.


    The barbecue, drinks and mineral water were all brought, and the four people forgot their unhappiness for the time being and ate them with laughter.


    "Er Gou, it''s really good. The chicken wings are delicious." Brother long is chewing chicken wings in his mouth, and his mouth is full of oil and cumin powder.


    Barbecue, put some cumin powder that is fragrant and delicious, especially chicken wings, drink beer to eat together, that is more than the enjoyment of delicacies.


    Unfortunately, today, er Gou can only have a barbecue with water. It''s not the same feeling when eating in his mouth. It''s fragrant enough, but it still lacks a flavor.


    Brother long has never tried the stimulation of beer and barbecue, so he can''t feel it.


    "Brother long, in fact, beer and barbecue taste better." Looking at brother Long''s delicious food, er Gou couldn''t help saying something.


    "Damn, let''s buy it."


    "Didn''t you hear that? That Meijiang beer is not good. It tastes bitter." Two dogs while eating said, did not think that his words out what will be the result.


    As a result, brother long stood up and ran to the supermarket.


    "Brother long, why are you going?" Feng Mei asked.


    "I don''t know. I guess I''ll go to the toilet in the supermarket." Two dogs had done this before, so they thought brother long had eaten too much and went to the supermarket to solve it.


    Within three minutes, brother long came out with about ten bottles of beer, all green leaf beer.


    Er Gou didn''t expect this. Just now, he was just complaining. He didn''t want to make trouble after barbecue. Although he wasn''t afraid of making trouble, he didn''t have a good dinner. If he didn''t have a good barbecue, he might not have a safe life this evening.


    According to Xiaojing, the axe gang controls the underground forces in Meijiang city. If they make trouble again, I''m afraid they will become famous overnight in Meijiang city. Although Ergou wants to develop their own forces in Meijiang, a very important city, it''s not the way to develop their own way to feud with Meijiang''s biggest gang.


    Er Gou just watched brother long run over with the wine and put it away, but there was no need to say anything about it. However, the boss was really scared. If someone drank wine other than Meijiang beer in his stall, it would be smashed.


    "This brother, this brother..." the boss called and ran over¡° Brother, we can''t drink this brand of wine here. Please help me, help me. "


    "What are you talking about? I bought it from a regular supermarket. Why can''t I drink it?" Brother long didn''t quite understand. He thought he would be ok if he bought it from the supermarket.


    "Bang..." brother Long''s finger flicked and a bottle of beer was opened.


    "Ha ha, try it." Brother long sat on the stool with a smile and filled it with a beer bottle.


    "Well, since it''s all drunk, let''s go together."


    Anyway, it''s also a drink to drink, and it''s also a drink to drink more. At this time, er Gou also took a bottle of beer, and with a bang, the beer lid opened with a flick of his finger.


    Seeing these two people, it seems that they are not easy to be provoked. The boss is in trouble.


    "Who is so arrogant?"


    At this time, while eating and drinking a few moments, he looked this way, stood up and came over.


    These guys are watching this field. Some people dare to step on the field in public. There has been no such thing for a long time. Five guys with seven or eight drinks came this way.


    "Hey, I said you can''t drink any other wine here. You''re deaf."


    A bald man came over with a beer belly on his head and slapped it on the table, which made several bottles of beer crash on the table. The most exasperating one fell to the ground and broke.


    "Shit, my wine." Brother long stood up. Brother long bought the beer out of his own pocket. This guy is the first one who dares to smash brother Long''s things.


    "Wine a hair, brothers, all smashed..." finish saying words, pick up the wine on the table, bang bang bang when smashed up.

 Chapter 752

    Shit, brother long is furious.


    "Looking for death... One punch directly hit the bald man in charge."


    "Boom..."


    Nosebleed flying, almost flattened the nose.


    "Oh, Ma, dare to beat me." This guy was beaten so blatantly for the first time. He roared in disbelief.


    "Cut it off." I don''t know which one yelled. Several bareheaded men took the axe from behind and split it.


    Two dogs didn''t move. They knew that these guys didn''t need to move by themselves. While brother long was making trouble with others, two dogs grabbed half a bottle of beer and drank it. One chicken wing was gnawed almost. Then they lit a cigarette slowly.


    Although Feng Mei and Yang Xiaojing are sitting next to each other, er Gou lights a cigarette and smokes. He squints to see how brother long deals with these guys.


    "Boom, boom..." brother long was not so patient. When he saw several axes coming at the same time, he spoke directly with his fists. The speed was so fast that he only left empty shadows, and the five great men fell down together.


    Brother long clapped his hands¡° It''s done. Now the world is quiet. " And then sit down and drink and have a barbecue.


    "Come on, take it and eat on the road." Er Gou didn''t want to fight any more, so he didn''t plan to retreat waiting for the help of Axe Gang.


    "Er Er, OK, find a place to sleep." While nodding, brother long took a bottle of beer and picked up the beef kebab with his other hand.


    "Boss, check out." Two dogs yelled, patted two hundred dollars on the table, and then took the man away.


    In fact, there were a lot of onlookers at this time, many of them admired the courage of Ergou, but no one dared to challenge the axe gang openly. So although these people admired them, they didn''t applaud or applaud. They just looked at these young people with admiration.


    "I should go back." After leaving the night stand, Yang Xiaojing said on the way.


    "Oh, that''s OK. It''s time to find a hotel." Two dogs said.


    "Hotel, maybe the axe gang found it. I''d better go to my house. My mother and I are the only ones in the house. We have room to live in." Yang Xiaojing said.


    "Is it convenient?"


    "Convenient, why not." Although Yang Xiaojing met with ER Gou by chance, she knew that these people were all good people, especially with Feng Mei. Yang Xiaojing had already talked with Feng Mei very speculatively and looked like a sister.


    "Will you go?" Two dogs looking at Feng Mei asked.


    "Go, go to my sister''s house. There''s something I can''t go to." Feng Mei replied.


    "Oh, that''s fine. Then go." Two dogs said, with people to his parking Hotel walked past.


    When he got to the parking lot of the hotel, Ergou looked inside the hotel and found that the hotel was empty, not only there were no customers, but also no one in the store. Ergou opened the door to let everyone in and drove out of the parking lot. It seemed that the car was his own, and the axe gang didn''t find it.


    "Wow, you are so rich. This car is so new." Yang Xiaojing is also a city dweller. Knowing that the car is quite expensive, she feels very comfortable in the car.


    "Ha ha, do you like it? If you make money another day, just buy one." Brother long and ER gou are sitting in front, while Yang Xiaojing and Feng Mei are sitting in the back.


    "Well, I''ll think about it all my life." Yang Xiaojing knows it''s impossible. She''s a waiter, and her mother has been ill all the time. It''s a fantasy to buy a car, not to mention such a luxury red flag sports car.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe we''ll have money soon." Two dogs also said a word while driving.


    "Well, it''s almost like winning the lottery." Yang Xiaojing said a self mockery.


    "Er Gou, buy the Moon Bay Hotel another day and let Yang Xiaojing be the manager." Heard Yang Xiaojing said so pitiful, Feng Mei directly under the order.


    "Oh, Sister Feng, we really have a heart to heart. I really have this plan." Two dogs drive a car to say.


    "Hey, look at you." Yang Xiaojing is only two dogs and Feng Mei. It''s just a joke. But it''s not a joke. When we go to Meijiang, we have the idea from the moment we enter the city, because it''s much better than Jiahe.


    Although Er Gou comes from the mountains, he also knows how to walk high. Now that Jiahe city is under his control, he has to continue to develop. When Yang Yaozi goes to the provincial capital, he has to find a place to play.


    "Xiaojing, do you know that boss?"


    "I don''t know." Xiaojing very honest answer, he a small waiter how can recognize the boss, if you really know the boss, it is impossible to do the lowest end of the waiter.


    "Oh." The second dog replied.


    "But I know it''s a female boss. Her husband died early. I''ve been guarding the Moon Bay Hotel by myself. I heard that at least half of the profits should be paid to the axe gang every month." Xiaojing said.


    "Oh, that''s OK. I''ll ask you about it in a while." Er Gou thought that he would do it after he came back from Qingcheng Mountain. The goal is to buy Yueliangwan Hotel and develop her own power. I believe that the female boss is willing to sell the hotel alone.


    "You really want to buy a hotel." Yang Xiaojing was a little convinced at this time, because it''s really not the ordinary people who can drive this car. Although these people are ordinary, they feel very special after they come into contact.


    "Of course it''s true. I''ll play with you. Then you''ll be the manager. Feng Mei has said it. How can I do without it?" While driving, two dogs are chatting, while brother long is still eating his barbecue kebab and beer. Feng Mei doesn''t do anything but listen to Yang Xiaojing chatting with two dogs all the time.


    "You had a good time talking." Feng Mei suddenly interjected.


    "Oh, not bad." Two dogs replied, but Yang Xiaojing didn''t say any more. He lowered his head and began to talk about other things with Feng Mei.


    "Turn that way?" At the crossroads, two dogs asked.


    "Oh, just turn left. Just park in the neighborhood." Yang Xiaojing looked up and said.


    ¡°ok¡£¡± Two dogs answered a foreign, and then turned left into an old community.


    After getting out of the car, Yang Xiaojing led the way upstairs. On the fourth floor, a few people beat him very easily. For martial arts masters, the 40th floor didn''t matter.


    To the door, Yang Xiaojing took out the key to open the door, but the door was pushed open.


    "Well? Why didn''t you lock the door, mom... "


    Seeing that the door wasn''t locked, Yang Xiaojing called directly, and then went in a little worried.

 Chapter 753

    "Mom..." Yang Xiaojing didn''t see her mother in the room. She cried and looked around the room, but still didn''t see her. The whole room turned a few times, but still didn''t see anyone.


    "Mom, mom..." Yang Xiaojing was anxious to cry, running around and sweating.


    "Xiaojing, don''t worry. Will your mother go out?" Feng Mei said.


    "No, my mother never goes out at night. Every day she sits in the living room waiting for me to come home from work. How can I not see anyone today? What can I do?" Yang Xiaojing completely lost her square inch at this time.


    "What is this?" Brother long found a piece of paper on the table.


    "What?" Yang Xiaojing immediately ran past, two dogs and Feng Mei also followed in the past.


    It says: Yang Xiaojing, you watch, you dare to collude with other people to fight ax gang. You''re really tired of living. Now let you know that your mother is in our hands. We''ll bring those people with us at nine o''clock tomorrow morning, or we''ll kill your mother. Location: Cuizhu mountain, suburb.


    "Ah, my mother, my mother was captured by them..." Yang Xiaojing squatted down crying.


    Because the hotel had Yang Xiaojing''s address, the axe gang couldn''t find the two dogs for a while, so they went directly to Yang Xiaojing''s home. However, Yang Xiaojing was not at home, so they arrested her mother.


    No one expected the axe gang to find Yang Xiaojing''s home. Er Gou thought that he would give Yang Xiaojing a sum of money before leaving tomorrow, so that she would not go to work. When he came back, he would buy the hotel and let Yang Xiaojing, a local, manage it. He didn''t expect that Yang Xiaojing''s mother would have something wrong.


    "Xiaojing, don''t worry. Since we said nine o''clock tomorrow morning, we should be fine tonight." Two dogs helped Yang Xiaojing up.


    "What about tomorrow? They must have ambushed a lot of people in Cuizhu mountain." Since about in the wilderness, Yang Xiaojing guessed that the axe gang must be ambushing people, waiting for themselves to take these people to the net.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go with you tomorrow." Two dogs said with ease, didn''t feel afraid at all.


    It seems that there is no way to continue on the road tomorrow. Although I just met Yang Xiaojing, her mother was arrested by herself, which is something I have to help.


    That night, brother long and Sister Feng didn''t go back to the seclusion space. They had been there for more than ten years, and they were tired of it.


    At night, two dogs and three of them live in Yang Xiaojing''s house, but everyone''s heart is thinking about Xiaojing''s mother Ma, so they didn''t sleep well at all. Until it was almost dawn, two dogs closed their eyes and had a rest.


    Xiaojing and her mother have been living together for so many years. Now her mother is in danger. She has been crying all night, but it''s no use crying. She has to wait until dawn to go to the Cuizhu mountain according to the time of Axe Gang.


    "Two dogs, get up." Feng Mei goes to the sofa where Er Gou is sleeping and shouts.


    "Oh." He sat up and rubbed his eyes, and two dogs stood up.


    "You have a good sleep. I didn''t sleep yesterday. I always comfort Xiaojing." Feng Mei looked at the two dogs sleeping well just now. She thought that the two dogs were sleeping all night.


    "Well, I just had a little sleep." The second dog said a word and went to wash his face and brush his teeth.


    "Where''s brother long?" Two dogs walk to wash gargle to finish to walk out to ask a way.


    "I went to buy breakfast. He said he would buy it today." Feng Mei replied.


    "Oh, it''s hard to be so diligent." Two dogs fell on the sofa and wanted to sleep again.


    "Er Gou, don''t sleep any more. Xiaojing has been crying all night. We have breakfast early. Let''s plan how to save her mother at that time."


    "Fengmei, this is your strong point. You don''t need me to plan it. If you think about it, I''ll carry it out." With Feng Mei, er Gou is too lazy to think.


    "Two dogs, that''s not good. Three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. We are better than three cobblers."


    "Ha ha, there are exactly three. That''s OK. Let''s have a good study." Two dogs looking at Feng Mei said, and then patted himself sitting on the sofa, to Feng Mei said: "sister, come sit."


    "Cut." Feng Mei turned her head and went into Yang Xiaojing''s room.


    Two dogs helplessly fell on the sofa again. Last night, they slept on the sofa and smoked all over the place. Now they still feel bitter in their mouth.


    "Bang..." brother long pushed the door directly and came in.


    "Ha ha, er Gou, how about that? We''ve got a good breakfast." Brother long came in with steamed stuffed buns and fried dough sticks.


    This person, is not on the bun fried dough sticks, too common things, this is also called a standard, really sweat ah.


    "Here, bring it. I don''t want to move. The bones are painful." In fact, it doesn''t matter that two dogs don''t sleep at night, but they always have to be pretended. Now someone can take it. Why do you have to walk so tired.


    "You sluggard." Brother long really handed it over, and then called to Xiaojing''s room: "two beauties, have breakfast."


    "Oh, here it is." Feng Mei agreed, and then came out after two minutes.


    Originally, Xiaojing didn''t want to eat and didn''t want to come out, but she was persuaded to come out by Fengmei.


    "Xiaojing, you must have enough to eat. You have to save Ma later. How can you do without strength?" Feng Mei takes a white steamed bun and thrusts it into Yang Xiaojing''s hand.


    Then Feng Mei had breakfast and told Er Gou and long brother how to save Yang Xiaojing.


    Four people ate steamed stuffed buns and fried dough sticks, drank a bowl of soybean milk, and saw that it was eight o''clock. Then two dogs lit a cigarette and took a sip.


    "Let''s go." Two dogs said.


    "OK, let''s go. Er Gou, one." Brother long felt that his style was different from that of Er Gou. Then he found that he didn''t have a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Ha ha, I''m addicted." Er Gou takes out his cigarette and hands it to brother long. Then he goes out first.


    After going downstairs and driving the car over, brother long, Sister Feng and Xiaojing came down, got into the car and drove along the way instructed by Yang Xiaojing.


    Cuizhu mountain is only ten minutes'' drive away from Meijiang city. Because it is already a suburb and there are several mountains full of Cuizhu, there are often some fights in this place, and the police in the city are too lazy to take charge of it.


    "Er Gou, you must find out Xiaojing''s position before you start. I''m in charge of saving people. You and brother long are in charge of covering. Do you understand?" In the car, Feng Mei was not at ease to explain a few words.


    Although it''s indisputable to have these three experts present when dealing with the local ruffians, we must be more careful to ensure the safety of Yang Xiaojing''s mother. Otherwise, in case those ruffians jump out of the wall in a hurry and directly deal with the hostages, it will be troublesome.

 Chapter 754

    "Feng Mei, don''t worry. When the time comes, you just rush to save people. Whoever dares to stop me will chop him up." Two dogs are driving and talking at this time.


    "Here we are. We can''t drive ahead."


    At the foot of Cuizhu mountain, Yang Xiaojing finally spoke. Along the way, she didn''t say anything else except to show the way. Yang Xiaojing''s heart is very worried. Her mother has suffered a lot for her family. If anything really happens, Yang Xiaojing will feel guilty for a lifetime.


    "Xiaojing, when you get to the place, just stand by and watch. Don''t be impulsive." As he walked, the two dogs told him that he was worried that the girl would run to save her mother in a hurry. If such a soft little girl ran to save her mother, it would be like sending another hostage to the enemy. At that time, the mother and daughter would be caught by the axe gang, and it would be more difficult to save her.


    "I know." Xiaojing nodded.


    A group of four finally climbed to the top of Cuizhu mountain.


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s good. I''m brave enough..."


    With a laugh, more than one hundred people came out of the top of Cuizhu mountain. They came out from all directions with big axes in their hands.


    Two dogs looked at the fat man who was talking. It was estimated that this man should be the core of the axe gang.


    "Miao Quan, who the hell beat you like that yesterday?" The fat man looked at the two men and two women opposite him. He didn''t believe that these guys had so much ability.


    "Fat brother, that''s the little white face in the middle." Miao Quan quickly walked to the white faced fat man and said.


    Shit, when am I going to be white? I''m going. Two dogs listen to that, depressed to death.


    "What? That little white face beat you like that? You''ve been fooling around for nothing Lao Fei couldn''t believe it. He looked at Er Gou. He really suspected that he had heard the wrong thing. The little white faced guy with the skin like a woman on the other side beat Miao Quan. He almost lost his man and knocked down so many brothers. This is ridiculous.


    "Brother fat, that''s him." Miao Quan himself had some bad intentions. He felt more and more strange that he had no room to fight back when he was beaten by that boy. He felt that it was unreal like a dream.


    Don''t say Lao Fei doesn''t believe it, even Miao Quan himself doesn''t believe it, and there is a maozi standing behind him. But yesterday, he saw it with his own eyes. It was the boy who knocked down so many people with one move, and he almost broke Miao Quan''s descendants with one kick.


    "Hey, boy, did you hit the man yesterday?" Old fat is thinking about fat belly to shout to two dogs.


    At this time, four people on ER Gou''s side were surrounded by the axe gang. They didn''t speak at this time. They just kept looking around, trying to find out where Yang Xiaojing''s mother was.


    At this time, the two dogs heard the fat man talking to himself, and they replied¡° That''s right. It''s Lao Tzu who beat me. Those guys should beat me, and I''ll beat them for nothing. " Two dogs always speak without mercy.


    "Damn, it''s really hard stubble." After hearing Er Gou''s words, Lao Fei believed Miao Quan''s words. With the domineering power revealed in his eyes just now, he felt that he was not a simple white face.


    "Don''t drag it. It''s the second leader of our Axe Gang. You''ll die." Mao Zi jumped out and roared. I was scared to run away without starting yesterday. Today, the second leader of Axe Gang is here. He has to show it.


    "Oh, it''s the second one. I''m so disrespectful. Hehe, I''ve been urinating smoothly recently?" Two dogs blurted out.


    At first, he thought that Er Gou was going to flatter him, but when he heard the words, he felt something was wrong. He was so angry that he trembled all over his body.


    "Damn it, brothers, let''s go together and chop up the two men for me to feed the dog." In the old fat''s eyes, the two women probably won''t fight, should be able to enjoy it at that time, so no one cut.


    "Slow." Two dogs yelled, those guys of Axe Gang really stopped.


    "Come on, let''s go. He shouts slowly." Lao Fei scolded him. At this time, the guys in the axe gang took a look at Lao Fei, and then they rushed again.


    "Brother dragon and Sister Feng, you two are responsible for finding out Xiaojing''s mother."


    Two dogs didn''t expect that before they found Yang Xiaojing''s mother, the enemy launched an attack, so the plan changed quickly. With this change, the plan had to change.


    "Well, Xiaojing, you follow Er Gou, brother long, let''s go." Feng Mei shouts, and takes the lead in running out of the crowd. Then brother long runs away to the other side. In the eyes of the axe gang, the two guys'' actions are no different from running away.


    "Don''t worry about the two who run away. First cut off the little white face and don''t let him run away." When Lao Fei saw that the axe gang was going to chase him, he immediately called out, because Er Gou was the one who hit people. It''s revenge to chop this guy.


    "Xiaojing, don''t be afraid. Just hide behind me." Two dogs reach out to block Yang Xiaojing behind them.


    "Er Gou, my mother will be OK." Yang Xiaojing asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, brother long and Sister Feng are not so clever. They can find them. As long as your mother is hidden nearby, there is nothing you can''t find."


    Two dogs say words, the hand has already pulled out an iron nail, it seems to want to tiannu scattered flowers like crazy hit iron nails.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Two dogs decisive hand, one hand to protect Yang Xiaojing, one hand to scatter iron nails.


    "Ah, ouch, ouch..."


    The first group of people who rushed to the front were all knocked down and sat on the ground one by one.


    "Damn, it''s strange." Old fat is in a hurry. He is the No.2 figure in the axe gang. If he still can''t beat such a boy, it''s really a joke.


    Old fat waved two axes and rushed to the two dogs.


    "Shua Shua..." Er Gou threw another iron nail at Lao Fei.


    "Dangdang..."


    Lao Fei''s two axes are playing very well. This iron nail is pulled down by him, bounced around and inserted into the bamboo.


    I didn''t expect that the whole person was as fat as a pig. He was very soul when fighting. It''s a miracle.


    "Xiaojing, I''ll carry you." Seeing that the fat pig really has two brushes, the two dogs suddenly rush to carry Xiaojing, and Xiaojing is also nervous at this time, firmly hooping the two dogs shoulder.


    At this time, Lao Fei had already rushed up. Er Gou took Yang Xiaojing on his back and rushed up to him. Xiao Bao also took out his knife.


    At such a time, er Gou could have photographed Jin long, but Jin Long was too fierce. It was better to use a knife to deal with such Gang ruffians. I was afraid that if the dragon was really released, it would frighten all these guys to death, which would make the killing a little too heavy, so Er Gou chose to use a knife to chop them.

 Chapter 755

    "Damn it. I''m looking for death." Two dogs scolded a, small treasure knife toward the ax row past.


    Seeing the small knife on ER Gou''s hand, Lao Fei almost died of laughing. It''s naive for him to take out a small fruit knife to deal with the axe. It won''t be broken immediately.


    "Click."


    Sure enough, the axe is broken.


    Damn, old fat''s eyes almost fell to the ground. It''s too unbelievable. I''m afraid the immortals can''t expect such a result.


    Lao Fei was stunned. What''s the treasure of that little fruit knife? Suddenly, the axe was cut off, as if it were a lump of dough.


    "Ma''s..." the old fat didn''t accept it. He called and continued to hold another ax. He chopped at Er Gou''s feet.


    "Bang..." it happened that Er Gou''s feet itched. As soon as he lifted his Yin leg, he kicked Lao Fei''s wrist with the axe.


    "Ah ah..." old fat body was kicked to fly up, towards the back of a clump of bamboo fell in the past.


    "Click, click..." Cuizhu broke a bag of crap. He was crushed by old fat''s body.


    Lao Fei''s body broke more than ten green bamboos. With the strength of Er Gou''s feet, this clump of bamboos was crushed out of a ditch, and the bamboos fell back, like an open road, and a bamboo road was rolled over by his body.


    Lao Fei''s eight round body fell into the deepest part of the bamboo road.


    Fortunately, the meat was thick and oily. The guy didn''t die, but the bone of his wrist was broken¡° Bring people here, bring them here, motherfucker, bring the old lady here. "


    At this time, Lao Fei finally knew that he was not the opponent of Er Gou, and the other little brothers could not get close to ER Gou at all. They had no choice but to use the most despicable means to bring the hostages and threaten the opponent to surrender.


    "Feige, Feige..." a group of people ran to laofei''s side along the newly opened bamboo paved road, and more than ten talents helped laofei''s body up.


    "Brother fat, are you ok?" Miao Quan asked with a stern expression. In fact, Miao Quan had some thoughts of schadenfreude in his heart at this time. Just now, the old fat man laughed that he was beaten, but he didn''t expect that the retribution would come soon.


    "I''m fine." Lao Fei stood up to shake off the man he was holding, but his broken hand was a little painful.


    "Did you bring up the old woman?" Lao Fei is a little angry.


    "I''ve gone. I''ll be right there." Maozi came to reply.


    "Pa..." Lao Fei slapped Mao Zi with his backhand.


    "You son of a bitch..." old fat gas has no place to come out, only to the hair son this kind of not big not small leader face hair.


    Mao Zi covered his face and retreated. Unexpectedly, he rushed up and answered with a slap.


    "People, people, why don''t you bring them up?" Old fat walked out of the green bamboo clump with heavy steps, while roaring loudly.


    "Fat man, don''t yell at me. Put it in quickly, or it won''t come to a good end." Two dogs at this time with a cigarette, and that Yang Xiaojing has been put down, and hide behind two dogs.


    "It''s not so easy. If you want to save someone, you have to kneel down on the ground. I don''t want your life either. It''s always necessary to chop a hand." Lao Fei thought Er Gou was afraid, so he began to threaten the hostages before he brought them up.


    "Ha ha ha, joke." Two dogs laughed scornfully. If it wasn''t for the sake of procrastination, er Gou might have rushed up and slapped him in the ear.


    And Lao Fei is also waiting for the hostages to be brought up, so at this time, no one is doing anything, just talking to each other.


    "Fat to death, but also come out to fight, careful to kill the sale of pork." Two dog''s mouth is also quite fierce, almost to spray the old fat to cry.


    "You, you little white face, eat, eat soft rice..." old fat had no words to scold, covered up in disorder.


    Shit.


    Er Gou is too lazy to pay attention to him. He knows that this guy is beaten and is afraid to come up again, so he is not in a hurry. He wants to wait until Feng Mei and long brother find someone.


    "Huhuhuhu..." after a gust of wind, brother long appeared in front of Er Gou.


    Because brother Long''s speed is very fast, most people don''t see how he came here. It''s like he suddenly appeared out of thin air. At this moment, the people of Axe Gang dare not move any more. This powerful role can''t be dealt with any more. How can another one come here.


    And that old fat this time is the eye bead son stare to almost fall out again.


    "What''s going on?" Two dogs calmly asked.


    "It''s done. Feng Mei has taken it." Brother long replied.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Xiaojing, you heard me. I saved you." Two dogs toward the side of Xiaojing said a word.


    "Well, thank you." Although Xiaojing didn''t see her mother, she knew that they wouldn''t cheat her, so she was relieved.


    "Brother fat, brother fat, people, people have been saved." At this time, several hatchet Gang guys ran back, rushed to Lao Fei''s face and knelt down in fear.


    "Damn..." Lao Fei scolded and kicked up.


    "Poop, poop..." the two guys flew back, and nearly half of them fell. It was a very dusty and tragic situation.


    "Withdraw..." knowing that the hostages were gone, Lao Fei called to withdraw in a hurry.


    "The Miao." Two dogs rushed up and turned around and stopped in front of Miao Quan.


    "How, how?" Miao Quan was scared to death. Why didn''t the two dogs stop others? They only stopped him.


    "As I said, when I see you fight once, I have to be a good talker." With that, the two dogs kicked over.


    Hoo


    With the wind, Miao Quan''s body flew up, roared and fell into the bamboo grove.


    "It''s a tragedy." Seeing Miao Quan hanging on a big fork, brother long said something.


    "Let''s go, too." Er Gou doesn''t want to chase those Gang ruffians who have lost their lives and run away. How can they chase them? Can they kill them all? Since they can''t kill too many evils, they simply won''t chase them.


    "Just let them go?" Said brother long.


    "Forget it, they are all ordinary ruffians on the road. It''s meaningless to kill them. I''ll bring them in another day and teach them to be good people." Two dogs said to Yang Xiaojing shook his head.


    "Down the mountain."


    Xiaojing also relaxed at this time, laughed and ran behind Er Gou, while brother long also immediately followed.


    "Thank you. Thank you for saving my life."


    Hear Yang Xiaojing say is two dog these three people saved her, Yang Xiaojing''s mother immediately chicken frozen to kneel down, but was a phoenix sister to help.

 Chapter 756

    "Auntie, don''t be so polite. Xiaojing is our best friend." Feng Mei said.


    "Really? I''m relieved to have good friends like you in our family." Yang Xiaojing''s mother nodded happily.


    After talking for a while, several people got into ER Gou''s red flag sports car.


    Brother long and ER gou are sitting in the front, while the third woman is sitting in the back. The car is speeding towards the city. On the way, we see some guys of axe gang who are running for their lives. When they see the car coming, they shake their hands. However, er Gou just ignores it and drives over. It seems that those guys must not know that Er Gou is in the car, otherwise they would not dare to shake the car.


    In order to thank for saving lives, lunch was eaten at Yang Xiaojing''s home. The food was cooked by her mother herself. The taste was very delicious, which made brother Long''s stomach big again.


    In the evening, er Gou didn''t live in Yang Xiaojing''s house, because it was too boring to sleep on the sofa. Although Yang Xiaojing sincerely invited Er Gou to eat in their house, and then lived in their house at night, er Gou resolutely declined.


    Er Gou and brother long and Sister Feng had dinner in another hotel this time.


    "Er Gou, can we go on tomorrow?" After dinner, brother long asked while picking his teeth.


    "Yes, set out for revenge." Two dogs answered.


    "But your dragon nine days haven''t reached the eighth floor yet." While brother long spoke, he also looked at Sister Feng, because this matter has a lot to do with Sister Feng.


    Feng Mei selectively didn''t hear it. She continued to eat with her head down, but her face showed a very unnatural look.


    "Ha ha, I''ll go first and see it again. Maybe I can break through it soon." When Er Gou said this, he also looked at Feng Mei.


    Feng Mei''s appearance became more unnatural.


    At night to live in the place, two dogs very ruffian said a word to Feng Mei.


    "Sister, let''s just open a room and save some money."


    "You look for a fight..." Feng Mei points to two dogs.


    "Not sooner or later."


    "And you..."


    Finally, er Gou honestly went to the front desk and opened three rooms. Brother long hid behind and laughed. For the first time in so many years, brother long saw Feng Mei''s fierce expression.


    In the evening, I was going to peek at Fengmei''s bath, but when I thought that Fengmei''s Kung Fu was too good, Ergou had to put down the idea.


    The next day, er Gou got up very early, called brother long and Sister Feng together, and had breakfast in the hotel. I want to eat early and hurry.


    "Ding Lingling..." while eating, er Gou''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hey, brother Er Gou, have you left? I didn''t see you in the hotel." As soon as Er Gou answers the phone, Yang Xiaojing''s voice comes out. It seems that the girl asked for everyone''s phone number with Feng Mei yesterday.


    "Oh, it''s Xiaojing. We''ll have breakfast at the restaurant downstairs. You can come and talk about it."


    After a while, a beautiful girl came in, wearing jeans and casual sportswear, looking young and energetic.


    "Er Gou, my mother has to let me deliver you on her behalf." As soon as she came, Yang Xiaojing said it directly.


    "Oh, Xiaojing, you''re just in time. If you don''t come, I''m going to look for you." Er Gou points to the chair beside him and asks Xiaojing to sit down.


    "Oh, brother Er Gou, what can I do for you?" Yang Xiaojing asked.


    "Xiaojing, have you eaten yet?" Or Phoenix sister know how to care about people, the first thought is this, haven''t waited for two dogs to talk, Phoenix sister asked.


    "I haven''t yet." Yang Xiaojing said with some embarrassment that she came out in a hurry in the morning and had never eaten anything at all.


    "Oh, say it while eating." Two dogs said a word at this time, then called the waiter over again and ordered a breakfast for Yang Xiaojing.


    "Xiaojing, although we haven''t known each other for a long time, we are friends who have experienced hardships. I believe you. Do you believe us?" Two dogs watching Yang Xiaojing eat breakfast at the same time said.


    "Brother Er Gou, what do you say? How can I not believe you?" Yang Xiaojing stopped eating and looked up at Er Gou. He didn''t know what Er Gou meant.


    At this time, brother long and Sister Feng knew what the two dogs were thinking, so they did not make a sound and ate breakfast in front of them.


    "Answer me first."


    Two dogs lit a cigarette and quietly looked at Yang Xiaojing''s eyes. Two dogs believed Yang Xiaojing very much, because what she revealed in her eyes was kindness. Although she received tips from herself that day in Yueliangwan, it didn''t mean that she was a greedy girl. As long as she knew the situation of her family, it was easy to understand.


    A mother is ill, and everything in the family is borne by such a little girl. The hardships of life can be imagined. Besides, Yang Xiaojing is just a small ordinary hotel employee, whose income is quite small.


    "Brother Ergou, of course, I believe you 100%. I regard brother Longxiong, Fengmei and brother Ergou as my most trusted good friends in my life. How can I not believe you?" At this time, Yang Xiaojing did not know how to express her complete belief in these friends.


    "Well, Xiaojing, your hotel won''t go to work for the time being. Now you are in my charge. I formally invite you to work in our Longfeng group company. Of course, we don''t have any career in Meijiang, but we will soon have it. Even if you know something about Yueliangwan Hotel, I plan to buy it, I''ll leave it to you. "


    Two dogs very directly expressed their own thoughts. Although Yang Xiaojing is still young, as long as he works hard enough, he believes that young people will do better than older people. He does what ordinary people can''t do when he is young. Therefore, two dogs never think about age. Everything depends on people and ability.


    "Me? Let me manage it? " Yang Xiaojing saw that Er Gou said so formally, so he had no doubt that Er Gou really wanted to buy Yueliangwan Hotel, so he worried about whether he could do it well.


    "Yes, it''s you." Two dog''s answer is very affirmative, eyes continue to look at Yang Xiaojing¡° Do you have that confidence? "


    "Yes, I can manage it." Yang Xiaojing nodded heavily.


    "OK, that''s OK. Of course, let''s do something first. You should make a good plan here in Meijiang, and then find a vice president, preferably a professional hotel manager, who will listen to you and help you deal with some hotel affairs."

 Chapter 757

    Of course, er Gou didn''t put all the burden on Yang Xiaojing''s shoulders, so he told her in advance about finding a vice president of the hotel to help Yang Xiaojing, so that she wouldn''t feel so much pressure.


    "Well, I will do it well." Yang Xiaojing nodded.


    "During the time when we haven''t come back, you can try to contact the owner of Yueliangwan hotel first. It''s better if you can talk about the result, and it doesn''t matter if you can''t talk about the result. I''ll come back to help you then."


    "OK, I''ll try." At this time, Yang Xiaojing''s heart is very chicken frozen, did not expect that he accidentally encountered such a big good thing, Yang Xiaojing repressed the heart of chicken frozen, while listening to the two dogs to explain some things, nodded and agreed.


    "Xiaojing, this is a bank card. I believe you will make good use of the money." Since Yang Xiaojing was asked to prepare for the purchase of Yueliangwan, it would definitely need some money, so Er Gou directly got one million yuan to Yang Xiaojing, which should be enough for the preparation before the purchase.


    "Brother Ergou, I''ll take your money right now, isn''t it..." Yang Xiaojing was a little afraid to answer.


    "It''s OK. I believe you. Take it. There''s a million in it."


    Two dogs are worried that Yang Xiaojing will run away with the money, because even if Yang Xiaojing does not agree to work in Longfeng group, two dogs also intend to give her some money to solve the family''s difficulties, but they are worried that she may not accept it. Now it''s the most appropriate way to give her money, and Yang Xiaojing has no good reason to refuse, because it''s for work.


    "Well, that''s fine. I''ll keep a good account." Yang Xiaojing took the money with trembling hands. She didn''t see so much money in a million.


    "Eat it." At this time, two dogs said.


    "Ah?" Yang Xiaojing didn''t turn around all of a sudden.


    "I mean breakfast. It''s cold." Er Gou''s thinking is too jumping.


    "Oh, ha ha." Yang Xiaojing showed a lovely smile, and then lowered his head to eat.


    After they parted with Yang Xiaojing, the two dogs drove to Qingcheng Mountain with brother long and Sister Feng in their car.


    All the way was very smooth. Ergou didn''t get off the highway, so they slept in the service area on the road for a night. At noon the next day, they arrived at a small town at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, Qingcheng city.


    Although Qingcheng city is not big, there are a lot of people. Many of them come to Qingcheng Mountain from other places. Of course, since it is a tourist attraction, hotels must be indispensable.


    After entering the city, you can see the promotion signs of Qingcheng Hotel everywhere. It seems that this Qingcheng hotel is a good place.


    "Sister Feng, how about having lunch at Qingcheng hotel at noon?" Two dogs said.


    At this time, Feng Mei is looking out of the window. She hears Er Gou calling her. She turns her head and looks at Er Gou driving in front of her¡° Oh, all right. It seems that this Qingcheng hotel should be a good one. You can see their brands on the road. "


    Sure enough, Feng Mei also noticed the billboard outside.


    "Ha ha, the specialty in the hotel is the birds and animals on the mountain. It''s good." At this time, brother long also said that this guy paid attention to the signature dishes on the hotel billboard.


    "Er Gou, the name of this hotel is Qingcheng hotel. It can''t be set up by Qingcheng school. Can it scare the snake?" At this time, Feng Mei suddenly said a word.


    "No way." Brother long is thinking about delicious food, but he is suddenly shocked by Feng Mei''s words. If he doesn''t go there to eat, the delicious birds and animals in the hotel won''t be tasted.


    "Well, it''s very possible." The second dog thought and answered.


    "Is that still going?" Brother long is anxious to look at Er Gou.


    "Go, why don''t you go? Don''t you like to eat those birds and beasts? It''s not appropriate not to go, ha ha." Two dogs said with ease.


    Hearing that this hotel may be an industry of Qingcheng school, er Gou''s interest has not decreased, but has become more intense. Since it''s the enemy''s Hotel, well, there''s no need to be polite and polite.


    Feng Mei is not surprised when she hears Er Gou''s words. She seems to have guessed Er Gou''s thoughts. Brother long is eager to go on, because he is not afraid of the Qingcheng sect. He doesn''t dare to go to a hotel. How can she get revenge? What''s more, there are delicious food waiting. Maybe he doesn''t have to pay for it. Ha ha.


    Two dogs skillfully wipe the navigator. Sure enough, the preferred hotel in Qingcheng is Qingcheng hotel. Two dogs drive along the route of Qingcheng hotel.


    When I arrived at the gate of Qingcheng Hotel, I really felt the momentum was unusual. The whole hotel was very luxurious.


    At the door of the hotel, er Gou stopped the car and walked directly to the hotel.


    "Welcome to..."


    Standing at the door of the hotel are two beautiful cheongsam sisters with long legs. When they see two dogs and three people coming in, they immediately bend down to say hello. It''s standard hotel etiquette.


    This time, brother long didn''t return the gift, because it might be the enemy''s hotel. No matter how beautiful the beauty is, it''s still working for the enemy.


    "Well, the best box."


    Seeing a beautiful woman in a waiter''s dress coming over, er Gou said directly.


    "Oh, yes, this way." The waitress made a please sign, and the three of them followed.


    On the second floor, the waitress opened a luxurious box.


    "Boss, this box is the best in our hotel. The minimum cost is 18888 yuan."


    "What, is there any mistake that a meal costs so much?" Two dogs stare at eyes, this is a fuckin ''snatch.


    "Yes, boss, we are a five-star hotel. The most luxurious box dining is always at this price."


    "Well, that''s fine. That''s it." Two dogs nodded and went in.


    Grandma, it costs more than ten thousand yuan to eat a meal, which is no different from robbing. But since he has come up, er Gou has no face to go back, so he nods and walks in.


    "Brother long, open your stomach to eat. It''s more than ten thousand yuan. You have to eat enough." Sitting in the box, the two dogs immediately spoke.


    "Boss, it''s easy to lose more than 10000 yuan." The waiter stood aside and reminded me.


    "Why?"


    "There are tens of thousands in a bottle of foreign wine."


    Han, after listening to this, er Gou felt a little embarrassed. He was still too ignorant. He thought that he would not eat more than 10000 yuan and would waste a lot of money. But he didn''t expect that he could not buy a bottle of good wine. It was like money was becoming less and less valuable. In the past, in the mountains, more than 10000 yuan was a huge sum of money. He didn''t expect that a meal was not enough.

 Chapter 758

    "Well, then, well, I''ll have a bottle of ten thousand foreign wine and order the rest." The second dog wiped his sweat and said something unkindly.


    Niang, I thought I had known something about the hotel after such a long time. How could I know that I only knew some rough edges.


    I thought that my money was big, but I didn''t expect it was far away.


    When the food and wine were ready, I thought that I could not finish more than 10000 yuan. How could I know that six dishes and one soup, plus a bottle of foreign wine, would cost more than 20000 yuan. It''s too expensive.


    Is it hard to be immortal if you eat in such a box.


    "Chichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichi Two dogs picked up chopsticks and said, according to their previous standards in the mountains, it is estimated that eating for more than ten years will not cost so much money.


    "Wipe, your death, I will not give money later." Brother long said a word regardless of it, which made the face of the beauty who stood behind and was in charge of pouring wine a little unnatural.


    Money is money, but the waiter is also very comfortable. As soon as the wine is finished, the beauty standing behind will pour it on you, which makes it inconvenient for ER Gou to say something secret.


    "Well, this, can you go out? We can pour the wine ourselves." Two dogs said.


    "Oh, OK, just call us if you need anything. We''ll be at the door." The two beauties spoke very politely, and then bowed back out.


    "Damn, brother long, it''s a shame for you to say that. Is it our style not to give money?" See the beauty out, two dogs said.


    "Anyway, it''s the enemy''s hotel. If you don''t eat it for nothing, it''s a fool to pay for it." Brother long said while gnawing at the meat and bones of the game.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if it is. Even we don''t eat his overlord meal. We can afford to spend such a little money." Two dogs finished drinking a cup of thousands of foreign wine.


    Mother, the most exasperating thing is that the thousands of yuan a bottle of foreign wine is not the best. It''s more expensive than drinking human milk.


    "Eat, and you''ll have to act when you''re full." Feng Mei also said a word at this time.


    "Why?" Two dogs don''t understand looking at Feng Mei.


    "No, we''ll go up the mountain immediately after dinner. We can get to the top of the mountain in the evening. We can do what we should do at that time." Feng Mei said as she ate.


    "But Er Gou''s martial arts have not reached the Ninth level yet?" Said brother long.


    "It''s OK, I have a way, hehe." Two dogs drink and smirk.


    "What can we do? Don''t mess around. We''d better not touch Ouyang invincible. Otherwise, it''s hard to retreat." Feng Mei reminds her that even the three elders of the Longfeng family don''t know how powerful Ouyang invincible is. Therefore, Feng Mei is also very worried about Er Gou''s trouble at this time.


    "Don''t worry, everything is under control." Two dogs said and continued to eat.


    After dinner, the two beauties were called in. While picking their teeth, the two dogs lit a cigarette and smoked. They squinted at the two beauties for a long time and then said, "beauties, what if we don''t have money?"


    "No, it won''t be." The beauty was startled. Just heard brother long say this, the two people talked outside the door for a long time, and also informed the security department. They were worried that these people were free to eat, but they didn''t expect that.


    "What will happen?" Two dogs continue to ask.


    "It''s against the law to eat and not give money after eating. We will call the police." Said one of the beauties.


    "Isn''t there a master of Qingcheng sect in your hotel? If they don''t give money after dinner, will they come out and do it?" Two dogs try this way.


    "Master, what master?" The beauty asked.


    "Isn''t your hotel the property of Qingcheng Sect on Qingcheng Mountain?" Two dogs asked while smoking, and the Dragon brother and Phoenix sister sitting next to them were staring at the two beauties waiting for their answers.


    "What? You are wrong about the property of Qingcheng sect. Our boss is a foreigner. What does that Qingcheng sect have to do with him The beauty said scornfully.


    "Oriental?" I didn''t expect to hear the Japanese ghost again. I don''t know what it is.


    "That''s right."


    "Oh, well, let''s check out." Two dogs took out the bank card and handed it to them. One of the beauties took the card and ran to pay the bill, while the other one was still standing in the box watching for fear that these people would run away without paying.


    Only when the beautiful woman who paid the bill comes back can she be relieved.


    "The bank card is OK." Two dogs stand up and say.


    "Well, no problem, thank you, boss." At this time, the face of the beautiful woman is wearing a professional smile.


    Just now, er Gou said that he would not give money. In fact, it was just to test the situation. As a result, although he knew that this Qingcheng hotel was not the industry of Qingcheng faction, it was the business of Oriental ghost. Unexpectedly, the biggest hotel in Qingcheng city was actually owned by Oriental ghost. Er Gou remembered that Qingcheng hotel was his goal.


    Out of the hotel, two dogs said: "Phoenix sister, we are not to bring some food ah."


    Er Gou has the experience of going up the mountain. He knows that he may not be able to find food on the mountain. Moreover, these people are acting secretly this time. They can''t go to the Qingcheng sect openly to get food.


    "Well, we should get something to eat."


    "Well, I''ll go and buy some. You wait." With that, er Gou runs to the supermarket in front of the hotel, while brother long and Sister Feng are waiting for ER Gou under a tree by the side of the road.


    Maybe it''s because it''s a tourist city. The urban greening of Qingcheng is pretty good. There are big trees on both sides of the street. Although there are some fallen leaves, I feel that the whole street has a green and fresh taste.


    After walking into the supermarket, er Gou walked around a few times, bought some things in facial biscuits, bought some bottles of mineral water, bought a backpack for mountaineering, put all the necessities in the backpack, and then walked out on his back.


    "So many?" Seeing the big backpack behind Er Gou, brother long said something.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to be able to." At this time, two dogs think of Alice. When they were climbing the mountain with Ellie, the woman was also carrying a backpack bigger than this one, and there were more things in it than her own.


    "Do you want to drive over?" Two dogs asked.


    "Go ahead. I''m not afraid to be seen when using lightness skill in broad daylight." Feng Mei said.


    "Well, get in the car." Two dogs called, and three people went to the car.


    Driving a red flag sports car, according to the position indicated by the navigator, driving fast.


    Originally very smooth, but not far from the foot of the mountain, the car was stopped by the traffic police.

 Chapter 759

    The traffic police saluted¡° Hello, pull over, please Two dogs open the window and listen to the traffic police.


    No way, it''s impossible to compete with the traffic police, so Er Gou stopped the car.


    "Comrade police, what''s the matter?" Two dogs asked.


    "You can''t go on the road without a brand." The police made a very brief remark.


    "Yes, there is no sign. It''s not pasted on the front. It''s a temporary license." Two dogs said.


    The policeman looked ahead¡° I can''t afford it. It''s not a temporary license in this province. You can''t drive in this province. "


    "What, no?" Two dogs said with wide eyes.


    "That''s the rule. Please get out of the car." The traffic police saluted again.


    No way. Qingcheng city and Jiahe city are no longer the same province. They are all out of the province. I don''t know.


    As a result, some receipts for the purchase of the car were checked by the police, and the car was temporarily detained by the police.


    "Let''s walk. Maybe it''s safer to leave the car with the police first." Two dogs directly in front of the police in the face of brother and sister said a word.


    "You have to pay the parking fee for exceeding the time limit." The police listened to two dog''s words, direct remind of say.


    "Oh, it''s OK, comrade police, please put it here first, and then come and install it with the license plate." Two dogs said that and left with people. Anyway, since they have been detained by the police, they will surely take good care of the car.


    Then the road is not far, two dog dragon brother Feng sister three people simply walk.


    On the way to Qingcheng Mountain, Ergou called Zhu Sanshui and told him that he had bought a car in his 4S shop. He asked him to arrange for someone to send his license plate to Qingcheng traffic police station to pick up the car.


    "Boss, why don''t you tell me when you buy a car? I can make it better for you."


    As soon as two dogs came to buy a car, Zhu Sanshui complained.


    "Brother Shan Shui, it''s OK. Just get me the sign and install it. I''ll get the car myself." Two dogs said.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it right away." After Zhu Sanshui agreed, he asked, "boss, how did you go to Qingcheng Mountain?"


    "Oh, come and have a look. It''s OK. I''ll hang up." After two dogs finished, they hung up. There''s no way to explain this to Zhu Shanshui, so I won''t explain it at all.


    "Damn, the mountain is so high." Standing at the foot of the mountain, brother long looks up at the towering mountain peak and can''t help feeling.


    "Yes, it''s a little challenging." Two dogs looking at the hidden in the depths of the main peak of the clouds, the heart more aroused a desire to conquer Yu Wang.


    "Come on." Feng Mei said and walked directly up the mountain.


    By this time, it''s getting dark. Other tourists usually climb the mountain in the morning, and rarely walk towards the mountain at night. Because it was getting dark, only a few tourists were rushing down the mountain steps at this time. When they saw two dogs and three people climbing the mountain, they all gave very strange looks.


    "Young man, why do you go up the mountain at night?" An older tourist asked kindly.


    "Oh, we like mountain climbing at night, and the scenery is good at night." Two dogs said a nonsense, did not stop to continue up the mountain.


    "Be careful. It''s not safe on the mountain at night." This is a kind reminder of the tourists.


    "Well, thank you, uncle. Let''s just walk around and come down." Two dogs followed by Feng Mei answered.


    "Well, you''d better come down early and don''t climb too high at night." The uncle walked down the mountain while talking.


    "Well, thank you." Feng Mei replied politely.


    The next three people all the way to the mountain, the day is getting dark, and finally no one else on the stone steps of the mountain, this time two dogs said: "speed up." With that, he launched the Feng dance lightness skill to leap up the mountain along the stone steps.


    At this time, all three of them started their lightness skills and flew to the mountain while it was dark.


    "Feng Mei, there''s a house on the hillside in front of me. What''s it for?" Suddenly he saw a little light on the hillside in front of him. As he continued to run, he asked.


    "Go and have a look." Feng Mei said.


    "All right."


    Two dogs answered and flew in the direction of the house. The house was not on the road of the stone steps, but among the trees. Two dogs and two brothers and two sisters left the stone steps and ran to a path.


    "Slow down, brother long. You and Sister Feng are waiting here. I''ll go and have a look first." To leave the house a few hundred meters, two dogs stopped.


    "Er Gou, if you want us to help you, just shout." Said brother long.


    "Well, all right." Er Gou puts down his backpack and gives it to brother long. Then he rushes toward the house with the light on.


    When he got to the side, Ergou found that the house was very shabby. It seems that it can''t be the house of Qingcheng sect, because Qingcheng sect is also a famous big gang. How could it not have such a shabby house.


    Two dogs quietly came to the wooden house, under the window with the light on. They carefully looked inside and found that there was an old Taoist who was having dinner. There was only an old Taoist who didn''t even have a little apprentice.


    "Cough." Two dogs coughed twice and went straight in.


    Seeing Er Gou go in, the old Taoist seems to continue to eat his meal.


    "Are you lost?" The old Taoist asked while eating.


    "Er..." Er Gou is speechless. This is really the excuse he wanted to say just now. Unexpectedly, he said it directly.


    "Yes, I''m lost." Two dogs answered and walked into the house.


    "Walk to the right. It''s the stone steps up and down the mountain not far in the past." The old Taoist said without raising his head.


    Because of the dense trees here, it''s very normal that you can''t see the stone steps thousands of meters away. Therefore, the old Taoist didn''t doubt what Er Gou said, because some tourists who like to drill in the forest often lost their way before.


    "Can I sit down?"


    When he came to the old Taoist priest, Ergou said.


    "Sit down." The old Taoist kept eating his food, as if he had nothing to do with the presence or absence of the two dogs.


    "Teacher Fu, I was going to the mountain to find Qingcheng sect, but I got lost." Er Gou sat down and said it directly, trying to test the old Taoist''s reaction.


    "Qingcheng school, what do you mean?" The old Taoist didn''t understand and looked up at Er Gou.


    "How do you know about Qingcheng school?"


    "I don''t know."


    I thought that the old Taoist must know about Qingcheng sect, but he just shook his head.

 Chapter 760

    "Teacher Fu, when you are so old, don''t you know there is a Qingcheng Sect on the mountain?" Er Gou looked at the old Taoist in disbelief, trying to see something in his eyes.


    "There is only one ancient Taoist temple on the mountain, which is guarded by three Taoists. I have never heard of any other Qingcheng school." The old Taoist said while eating and shook his head.


    "Three Taoists, no way."


    Hearing Er Gou''s words, the old Taoist gave Er Gou a strange look¡° Can''t I cheat you? What can I cheat you for at my age? "


    "Oh, no, I don''t mean that. I just think there are only three Taoists on the mountain. It''s strange." Two dogs quickly explained, people are old Taoist after all, how should I respect them.


    "Young man, what you call Qingcheng sect is a long time ago. Now there is no Qingcheng sect here. There is only a Qingcheng Taoist temple on the mountain. There are no other people there except three Taoist priests who guard the Taoist temple. However, many tourists wander there during the day. You can go up and have a look if you don''t believe it."


    "Oh, well, I''m just curious. I don''t believe it. Ha ha, thank you. I''d better go down the mountain earlier. The stone steps are over there, right?" Two dogs pretended to be really lost.


    "Yes, go straight there, and you''ll soon be the stone steps up and down the mountain." The old Taoist pointed to the direction of the stone steps with his chopsticks.


    "Well, thank you."


    Two dogs stood up and went out.


    "Er Gou, how about it?"


    Seeing that Er Gou came back, brother long immediately asked.


    "He''s an old Taoist. He doesn''t know anything. He also says that there are only three Taoists on the mountain. There''s no Qingcheng sect. He doesn''t know what''s going on."


    "Go up and have a look first." After listening to ER Gou''s words, Feng Mei seems to think about it.


    "That''s all. Let''s go on." With that, the two dogs jumped up and flew to the top of the tree. They stepped on the top of the tree and swept to the top of the mountain.


    Instead of going back to the path of the stone steps, the three people directly launched their lightness skills and flew to the top of the mountain at the height of the treetop. Anyway, it was dark. No one would see three people flying here.


    With their lightness skills, they soon reached the top of the mountain. There was an antique Taoist temple on the top of the mountain. On the lintel of the Taoist temple was an old gold painted plaque, on which was written Qingcheng temple.


    "It''s really a Taoist temple." Er Gou and Feng Mei, the elder brother of dragon, are hiding in the dark to observe the Taoist temple. They don''t find any guards at the gate of the Taoist temple. According to the truth, the famous gang of Qingcheng sect should arrange guards at the gate.


    "Er Gou, things are very strange today." Hiding in the woods in front of the Taoist temple, Feng Mei said to ER Gou.


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs asked.


    "You just said that the old Taoist in the middle of the mountain didn''t know the Qingcheng sect. Do you think it''s possible that the Qingcheng sect is so famous that any ordinary person knows that there is a Qingcheng sect, and the old Taoist lives here. He doesn''t know the Qingcheng sect. Is that too strange?" Feng Mei felt something was wrong just now, but at last she thought she would come up and have a look first.


    "Ah? Feng Mei, do you mean that old Taoist is also eccentric? "


    "Yes, seven out of ten are weird." Feng Mei nodded.


    Dragon elder brother hears this strange looking at Feng younger sister, don''t understand of say¡° Feng Mei, since you know that the old Taoist priest is eccentric, why didn''t you say that just now? Otherwise, you''ll know if you catch the Taoist priest and interrogate him. "


    "We can''t scare the old Taoist on the hillside, so we can''t touch him. On such a night, there is an old Taoist on the hillside, and he lights a light to recruit people. I think it should be the eyes and ears of Qingcheng sect. They arrange an old Taoist to guard the hillside just to prevent people from sneaking attack at night."


    "Khan, what shall we do now?" Two dogs dig the skull, don''t know how to do, but in the heart is worried that he just showed his feet.


    "Go in and have a look." Feng Mei points to Daoism.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll go in." Two dogs said.


    "No, brother long will go in this time." Feng Mei quickly stopped Er Gou.


    "Why Brother long was puzzled.


    "Er Gou went to see the old Taoist just now. I think Er Gou has been exposed, so it''s better for you to go this time. It''s better to pretend that tourists don''t have time to go down the mountain, and then ask the Taoist inside to stay overnight."


    "OK, I''ll go." Hearing this, brother long immediately nodded and agreed to play Infernal Affairs. Brother long is his favorite.


    "Brother long, if the second dog has been exposed in the middle of the mountain, the enemy will be more alert, so you should be careful." When brother long was about to go, Sister Feng confessed again.


    "I understand. Don''t worry. This is my strong point."


    "Brother long, be careful. If you have something to do, shout loudly. We''ll rush in right away." Two dogs are not at ease to say a word. Having been in touch with brother long for so long, er Gou has treated brother long as his own brother.


    ¡°ok¡£¡± Brother long also burst a foreign mouth, and then walked toward the gate of Taoist temple with a bad smile.


    Brother long went to knock on the door, and then entered the Qingcheng Temple smoothly.


    "Well, little master, how many Taoists do you have here?" As he followed the Taoist priest to the front, brother long asked.


    "Why do you ask, just give you a place to live." The little Taoist didn''t answer. He just took brother long all the way into the Taoist temple.


    Seeing that brother long successfully entered the Taoist temple, er Gou said to Feng Mei, "Feng Mei, what are we going to do next?" Two dogs drooling, looking at Feng Mei''s face and figure, had a kind of impulse feeling in the heart.


    In such a night, in such a small forest, and with such a pure beauty around, it''s hard for people not to have an impulse that men should have.


    "What are you doing? Look around the Taoist temple." Feng Mei said.


    "Not yet?" Two dogs lie on the grass and move a little towards Feng Mei.


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s eat first." Feng Mei found that two dogs came by, quickly pulled the backpack over, opened the backpack, took out two pieces of bread and two bottles of water, divided a to two dogs.


    Lying beside Feng Mei, Feng Mei''s fresh and natural body fragrance wafts over her body. Two dogs feel very comfortable when they smell it.


    "What are you doing? Sit up and eat." Feng Mei said a word, and then red face to eat up.


    The moon is very small tonight. I can only see each other dimly in the woods. If it''s not for my good cultivation, I''m afraid I can''t see the shadow clearly when I sit opposite.

 Chapter 761

    Two dogs eat a look at Feng Mei, make Feng Mei very embarrassed.


    "Er Gou, don''t be like this. It''s not good." Feng Mei lowered her head and said while eating bread.


    "What''s wrong? It''s my woman sooner or later." Two dogs looked at Feng Mei, then bowed his head and bit the bread on his hand.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t agreed yet." For the first time, Feng Mei talked to ER Gou about her feelings.


    "What''s the matter, I''m not good?" Hear Feng Mei''s words, two dogs worried to death, originally thought it was 100% of the matter, where thought Feng Mei has not agreed.


    "Good what good, you say ah, so many women, also said good." Feng Mei finally raised her head to stare at the two dogs and said this.


    "Well, it''s not my fault that there are too many women. What''s more, only when there are too many women can we spread more branches and leaves for the Longfeng family. If there are not too many women, how can the Longfeng family prosper?" The two dogs said as they ate.


    "It''s not so nice, it''s just a word, color." Feng Mei hit the nail on the head and pointed out the thought of Er Gou.


    "Ha ha, men are all like this, but it''s really good for the Longfeng family."


    "Cut, I don''t care about you." Feng Mei said, and then turned to go to eat.


    At this time, Feng Mei was also thinking about what Er Gou had said just now. Yes, although Er Gou was lustful, it was really good for the Longfeng family to have more women. Now the Longfeng family can say that there is only such a dragon vein as Er Gou. In order to make the Longfeng family prosperous again in the future, more women will be of great benefit.


    Besides, it''s good for Feng Mei to have more women in Er Gou. Otherwise, if she''s only one woman, Feng Mei''s pressure will be too much. Even if she keeps giving birth to children, I don''t know when we can really make the family prosperous again.


    "Feng Mei, what''s the matter? She''s still angry." No way, two dogs had to be thick skinned to move a little bit towards the back of Feng Mei, and the body was a little close to Feng Mei''s back.


    "Eat quickly. There''s something else to do. Don''t delay the business." This time, Feng Mei didn''t show any antipathy to ER Gou. She just reminded her that there was something important to do. After hearing Feng Mei''s words, er Gou was happy. At least Feng Mei didn''t show strong antipathy. That''s a great progress.


    "Well, eat." Two dogs happily agreed, and happily began to eat bread, bread eating very dry, two dogs eat a few mouthfuls to drink a mouthful of mineral water.


    Sitting next to Feng Mei eating, er Gou feels very warm.


    "Er Gou, pay attention to the surroundings of the Taoist temple. Don''t miss anything." Phoenix younger sister this time also raised a head, turn round to say to two dogs.


    "Well, understand, my goddess." Two dog ruffians said the same, and then turned to the Taoist temple.


    "Cut." Feng Mei didn''t object, but she despised it as usual.


    "Someone''s out." Just at this time, the two dogs whispered a word. Feng Mei looked over and found a figure on the wall of the Taoist temple. She ran down the mountain very fast.


    "Two dogs, follow."


    "Well, Feng Mei, be careful here." Finish saying words, two dogs immediately followed up.


    The figure in front of him was running up and down the mountain road, and soon he came to the hillside. Er Gou found that the shadow was running towards the broken house on the hillside he had been to.


    Feng Mei''s analysis is really right. The old Taoist in that broken house must be strange.


    Two dogs immediately followed up.


    "Shibo, people with them have entered Qingcheng temple." Just now, the man in black entered the broken house and immediately began to speak. Then the light that had been out in the broken house came on again.


    "Well, I know. He came to me last night. That boy is not an ordinary person. You should be careful not to let him see the flaw." The old Taoist obviously regarded brother long and ER Gou as one person. He thought that brother long who entered the Taoist temple was the ER Gou who had just come to him.


    "I understand." The shadow answered.


    "Go to the sect again and let Wu Yuesong take his inner disciples to deal with them secretly. We have to continue to hide our identity."


    "Well, I''m going." After dark shadow finished, he turned to go out, and then ran straight to the deeper forest.


    Ergou is the opponent of Qingcheng sect, so people of Qingcheng sect have been secretly monitoring. Since Ergou set out from Jiahe city and came all the way to Qingcheng Mountain, the ears and eyes of Qingcheng sect immediately reported to the sect. Therefore, every move of Ergou and others is secretly controlled by Qingcheng sect, but Ergou and dragon brother and Phoenix sister don''t know.


    Seeing that the shadow went deep into the forest, er Gou couldn''t understand. Their Taoist temple was on the top of the mountain. Why did this guy run deep into the forest? Is there any secret in it.


    Two dogs while doing thinking, while following the guy''s back toward the depths of the forest.


    When we got to a stone wall, the shadow stopped, looked around alertly, and then started to make a mechanism next to the hole. Then a stone door slowly opened on the stone wall, and the shadow came in, and the stone door slowly closed again.


    The two dogs hiding in the distance can see clearly. It turns out that there is a secret here. It seems that the real masters of Qingcheng sect must be hiding here, while those outside are just pretending to be ordinary Taoists to confuse others.


    Seeing that the stone gate was closed, er Gou was worried that there were people like sentinels around, so he didn''t go there. He just hid in the dark waiting for the guy to come out. To deal with Ouyang invincible of Qingcheng sect is not something that can be done in a short time, so Er Gou has to figure out the situation first.


    At this time, er Gou was worried about the situation of Fengmei and Longxiong. Since this guy came to report, it means that Longxiong has been seen through by the other party. I don''t know if Longxiong will be in danger, and whether Fengmei will be ambushed by the enemy alone outside the Taoist temple.


    All this is uncertain, so Er Gou is very worried and worried about how that guy can''t come out.


    I don''t know what time it is. Anyway, it should be in the middle of the night. Although Er Gou has a mobile phone on his body, he doesn''t dare to open it, because if he looks at the mobile phone at night, the light can easily attract the enemy.


    It took a long time for the stone gate to open again.


    More than ten shadows flashed out of the stone gate and ran towards the Taoist temple on the mountain. One of them was Wu Yuesong. When he saw Wu Yuesong coming out, er Gou immediately followed him. It was estimated that these guys wanted to go to the Taoist temple to deal with brother long.

 Chapter 762

    At this time, brother long is enjoying the food provided by Taoist temple while chatting with the little Taoist.


    "Little master, what about the other masters in your Taoist temple?" Brother long asked as he ate.


    "Oh, it''s so late. I''m all asleep." The little Taoist answered.


    "I''m sleeping. Well, it''s a good meal. Little master, go and get some water to drink." Brother long took a bite and said.


    "Well, you wait."


    The little Taoist agreed and went out, then flashed into the next room.


    "Master, do you want water?" Asked the little Taoist.


    "Here, as long as you can stabilize him, give him whatever you want." Said the old Taoist in the room.


    "Oh." The little Taoist promised and turned to go out.


    "Wait, put this medicine in the water and give it to the guy." The old Taoist suddenly stopped the little Taoist and took out a package of medicine wrapped in white paper from his body.


    The Taoist took a look and took it¡° Master, I''ll do it. "


    "Go ahead." The old Taoist waved and the little Taoist went out.


    Brother long was still eating a bowl of rice in his room at this time. He thought these Taoists were really good. He not only made a bowl of rice for himself, but also made two good dishes. It seems that these people really have nothing to do with Qingcheng sect, because those people of Qingcheng sect would not be so kind-hearted to eat for themselves.


    "Here comes the water, benefactor." The little Taoist came with a bowl full of fresh spring water.


    "Oh, thank you. Thank you. I''m so thirsty." Brother long took the big bowl while thanking him.


    "Wow, the water is so clear..." brother long boasted, and took up the bowl and drank it.


    "Damn..." brother long just finished drinking, and then he climbed down with a snort.


    "Hello, hello..." the little Taoist went to brother long and pushed him. When he found that there was no movement, he closed the door and went out.


    "Master, all right." Standing in front of the old Taoist''s door, the little Taoist said.


    "Yes, well done." A word came out of the room.


    In the second half of the night, Fengmei is still alone outside. At this time, Fengmei is more anxious than anyone else, because the people who are waiting are always the most anxious. She is worried about the situation of Er Gou and brother long. Brother long has been in for several hours, but there is no news at all. Er Gou goes after the man in black.


    At this time, Feng Mei was very upset, especially worried that Er Gou was chasing the shadow. She didn''t know what would happen. Although brother long doesn''t know the situation here, at least he is in the Taoist temple in front of him. Nothing serious should happen.


    "Shasha..." suddenly a very subtle sound came.


    What''s that?


    Feng Mei''s skill is very deep, although her voice is very small, she is still heard.


    "Hum..." a slight roaring sound of the knife, Feng Mei''s hand more than a flashing cold light of the Phoenix blade.


    "Hoo..." Feng Mei moved and rushed up to more than ten black clothes that were sneaking up.


    Feng Mei''s speed is very fast. Before the shadow has completely reacted, a shadow has fallen down and a black blood arrow has been ejected from her throat.


    "Well..." the fallen shadow opened his horrible eyes, but he didn''t see anything clearly, even how he died. He had fallen to the ground and stopped breathing.


    "Surround her, quick..." Wu Yuesong cried out.


    Wu Yuesong is also a stranger to Fengmei, but the disciple of Qingcheng sect who is in charge of monitoring on the road reports that there is also a man and a woman with ER Gou. Because brother long has appeared several times, Wu Yuesong knows that he is very good at martial arts, but he knows nothing about Fengmei.


    In fact, Feng Mei has been guarding outside, which has already been exposed. So Wu Yuesong''s plan is to catch the girl first, and other things will be easy to do. But she didn''t expect that the girl was so powerful. She surrounded her so quietly, and she had been found so far away. Moreover, she killed an inner disciple of Qingcheng sect in one move.


    Wu Yuesong didn''t expect this, so he got up in a hurry and yelled together.


    More than ten inner disciples of Qingcheng sect, together with Wu Yuesong, a first-class martial arts expert, surrounded Fengmei, who immediately became very dangerous.


    "When..." Feng Mei tried her best to block Wu Yuesong''s Qingcheng sword. Four or five disciples of Qingcheng Sect on the other side immediately cut several swords at the same time. The positions of each sword were different. Feng Mei didn''t have time to think about it and jumped quickly.


    "Wow..."


    A big net fell from the sky. Wu Yuesong had a plan to prevent his opponent from using lightness skills to escape, so he secretly arranged for someone to ambush in the tree with a big net.


    See Feng Mei high jump, big net immediately spread out, pocket head toward Feng Mei cover down.


    "Feng dance..."


    Seeing that the whole net was about to cover Feng Mei, Feng Mei cried out in a hurry. A colorful Phoenix immediately soars into the air. Although the big net catches the colorful Phoenix, it can''t trap the power of the Phoenix at all. The big wings of the Phoenix drama just flutter a few times, and the big net is all broken, turning into pieces of rotten things and falling on the ground.


    "Poison..."


    Wu Yuesong finds that Feng Mei is very powerful at this time, and immediately shouts out anxiously that this is the most vicious means of the Qingcheng sect. When he can''t fight, he will throw poison powder at his opponent first.


    "Hua, Hua..."


    Around the sound of continuous sound of throwing, a group of black smoke straight toward Feng Mei Meng in the past.


    At this time, Feng Mei had no time to escape from the black poison fog. She just inhaled a little poison fog, and immediately became dizzy. She felt dizzy in front of her eyes.


    At this time, the colorful Phoenix was flying in the sky, ready to attack the enemy. Because the Phoenix sister was poisoned and couldn''t control it, she suddenly fell down. With a bang, it turned into a shining Phoenix blade and fell to the ground.


    "Let''s go together. The woman has been poisoned. Catch her." When Wu Yuesong saw that Feng Mei was about to fall, he immediately yelled out. At this time, the people of Qingcheng sect swarmed up.


    "Wow..." a golden dragon shadow suddenly appeared at the height of the treetop.


    Just when Fengmei was about to be caught by the people of Qingcheng sect, Jinlong appeared in time. Yilong''s paws were photographed directly. After the golden light flashed by, all the guys around were shot by the dragon''s paws and flew away.


    Er Gou was originally following Wu Yuesong. Who knows that these guys actually put poison on the way, but Er Gou had to meditate on the spot after being poisoned on the road. After Er Gou basically cleared the poison in his body, he immediately caught up with her. Unexpectedly, Feng Mei was also poisoned by the enemy.

 Chapter 763

    "Mean man."


    Two dogs scold a, the body also from the air suddenly landed in front of Wu Yuesong, directly is a palm toward Wu Yuesong''s chest shot in the past.


    In the past, er Gou has been bullied by Wu Yuesong, but since the breakthrough, Wu Yuesong has never been an opponent of Er Gou.


    Wu Yuesong knew that he was going to fail again today when he found that Er Gou suddenly appeared. In a hurry, he punched Er Gou with the palm of his hand.


    "Boom..."


    There was a very distant sound. When you heard it at the foot of the mountain, you would think it was thunder in the sky.


    With the loud noise, Wu Yuesong''s body flew back like a fallen leaf, while Er Gou was still standing in the same place, his clothes and hair rustling in the strong wind.


    "Puchi..." when Wu Yuesong was patted flying, he vomited blood into his mouth. As soon as he landed, he immediately resisted the pain of chest distance and yelled.


    "Come on, bring people out quickly..."


    At this time, two dogs have no time to care what Wu Yuesong shouts. Instead, they rush to live in Fengmei, because Fengmei has been poisoned so deeply that they are about to fall down.


    "Feng Mei, don''t be afraid, brother is coming." Two dogs live in Fengmei with one hand, and their internal power is continuously input into Fengmei''s body, which helps Fengmei to temporarily block the invasion of toxin.


    "Two dogs..." Feng Mei''s mouth showed a bleak smile. Seeing that two dogs were so nervous about her, Feng Mei felt sweet for the first time.


    "Feng Mei, don''t talk. Force the poison out first." Two dogs hold Fengmei sit down on the spot, and then give Fengmei lose merit to help her force poison.


    At this time, Wu Yuesong didn''t stop there either. After he was spat blood by Er Gou, he quickly called for someone to bring brother long out.


    "Tuesday dog, look who this is. If you want him to survive, give up his mother''s resistance and surrender quickly, or kill him immediately..."


    At this time, the day has begun to light, but there are no tourists on the mountain so early. Even if the tourists get up early, they just climb up at the foot of the mountain.


    Two dogs and Feng Mei looked up and found that brother long, who was unconscious with his eyes closed, had been escorted out by two Taoist priests, an old Taoist priest and a young Taoist priest in the Taoist temple. The two Taoist priests held two swords against brother Long''s neck, and only with one effort could brother long''s head fall to the ground.


    "Mean..." brother long scolded.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s not mean. It''s a stratagem. You''d better be honest and surrender. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being more mean." At this time, Wu Yuesong had wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and temporarily forgot the pain of internal injury because of excitement.


    "How, how to do, two dogs..." see this situation, Feng Mei heart anxious to death.


    Brother long is the brother and sister who grew up with Sister Feng. Seeing that brother long, who has no consciousness, is forced by the enemy and will lose his life at any time, Sister Feng is so anxious that she doesn''t know what to do. The poison in her body has not been forced out, so she has no strength, and her face is very pale.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be OK." Two dogs patted Feng Mei on the shoulder and then stood up.


    "Two, two, be careful." Although she was worried about the safety of brother long, Feng Mei was also worried about the safety of Er Gou. Seeing Er Gou standing up, she hastily told her.


    "Don''t worry, Fengmei. You can control the toxin first. I''ll do the rest." Two dogs said, and then walked toward Wu Yuesong.


    "What do you want, wretch?" Two dogs scold directly.


    "Ha ha ha, just scold me. I can finally get revenge today."


    At this time, Wu Yuesong remembered that he had been framed by two dogs in Jiahe City, and had been done by so many women. He also had a dark disease all over his body, and now he has not recovered. Wu Yuesong''s lower part seems to be getting weaker and weaker. It''s really refreshing.


    Wu Yuesong thought that he could catch the dog on Tuesday immediately. He thought that he would fight the dog with dozens of women, and let him have a taste of being half killed by a woman. This revenge is not a gentleman.


    "Wu Yuesong, I advise you to release my brother as soon as possible, or you will die." Two dogs stood ten meters in front of Wu Yuesong, staring at the old man and saying.


    "Ha ha, I''m brave enough to threaten Laozi. You need to know whose world is here. Qingcheng Mountain is Laozi''s territory. If you want to be arrogant, it''s arrogant. Now your people are in my hands. Surrender immediately, or you will be killed."


    While talking, Wu Yuesong raised the green city sword and walked to brother long.


    "Hum..." Wu Yuesong picked the Qingcheng sword in his hand and quickly pointed to brother Long''s chest.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless..." Wu Yuesong pointed his sword at brother Long''s chest, and then yelled at Er Gou.


    At this time, brother long had two swords on his neck, and his chest was pointed by Wu Yuesong. It was extremely dangerous for a moment, and even two dogs were not sure that he could be saved with one hand.


    "One..."


    Wu Yuesong looked at two dogs and began to count the seconds.


    "Two..."


    "Well, you let my brother go first, and I''ll give up." Two dogs helplessly said.


    "When you are my child, just admit defeat?" Wu Yue Song roared.


    "Well, you can rest assured that someone will come and bind me." Two dogs stretched out their hands.


    Although it is very dangerous to be tied up by the enemy, two dogs have no choice for brothers.


    "Two dogs..." Feng Mei cried out worried, but she didn''t know what to do. If two dogs didn''t, brother long would be killed.


    "Go up and tie it with gold silk rope."


    Gold silk rope is a unique rope of Qingcheng sect. Once tied, even the immortals can''t escape.


    Four disciples of Qingcheng sect rushed up with ropes. At this time, Wu Yuesong''s sword still didn''t leave brother Long''s chest, but his eyes were always on ER Gou''s side.


    "Rely on..." two dogs look up to the sky and sigh, see four guys rush to come, think oneself really like this end?


    "Boom..."


    At this time, brother Long''s eyes suddenly opened and kicked Wu Yuesong.


    "Huhu..." Wu Yuesong only looked at the bundle of two dogs. Unexpectedly, brother long suddenly woke up and was kicked by brother long. He flew high and fell to the trees behind him.


    "Boom..." another two fists hit the two Taoist priests who were escorting brother long in the chest.


    When brother long faints, these two Taoists can still hold him. Once he wakes up, the two Taoists, the old and the young, are just food lumps that don''t exist at all. They are punched by brother Long''s lightning.

 Chapter 764

    The two Taoists flew out with blood in their mouths. They were originally members of the Qingcheng sect, but their martial arts were not very good. They were beaten dead by brother Long''s two powerful fists.


    Damn, I found that brother long woke up at the critical moment, and the two dogs immediately moved their feet, lifted their Yin legs and threw them out in lightning.


    The speed of the two dogs was extremely fast. It was like the eggs of four people made a crisp sound at the same time, and then the people flew out.


    "Huala, huala, huala, huala..." the four guys who rushed up were directly kicked to the tree and hung up. Their feet trembled a few times and then there was no movement. It was estimated that they were dead in pain.


    "Brother long, you almost killed me." Er goujileng yelled, and then chased Wu Yuesong in the direction of falling out.


    "Damn, fortunately I woke up quickly and saved your life. Ha ha." Brother long laughs wildly and rushes to the other disciples of Qingcheng sect. They are so scared that they have to escape. No one dares to resist.


    Two dogs directly toward Wu Yuesong fall position chase past, but after the past, Wu Yuesong has no trace, it seems to have escaped.


    At this time, although the two dogs want to go straight to the secret cave to block Wu Yuesong, they are afraid of the enemy''s plan to divert her from the mountain. Because Feng Mei is still poisoned, it''s really dangerous to chase her at this time, so the two dogs have to stop.


    Looking around, he didn''t find Wu Yuesong, so Er Gou went back to Feng Mei.


    "Brother long, how are those minions doing?"


    "One is missing, the others are solved." Brother long is embarrassed to say. Just now, I only focused on chasing and killing. I don''t know how I escaped a man in black from Qingcheng sect.


    "Forget it, let''s go to the Taoist temple." Two dogs went to pick up Feng Mei. By this time, Feng Mei was getting weaker and weaker. Her face was dark, as if she had been poisoned deeply.


    "Well, I''ll find the way." Brother long was worried that there were still people in the Taoist temple, so he rushed to check.


    Two dogs originally intended to help Feng Mei go, but by this time Feng Mei had no strength, so two dogs simply took up Feng Mei''s body. Feng Mei was limply paralyzed in two dogs'' eyes. For the first time, she was so close to a man. Although Feng Mei was poisoned, she still felt very shy.


    "Two dogs..." what does Feng Mei want to say.


    "Sister, don''t move. You are very weak now. Let me take you in."


    Second dog floor with Feng Mei hurried to the Taoist temple, looking at Feng Mei like this, two dogs heartache.


    I''ve never seen Feng Mei killed so miserably, so Er Gou swore to kill Wu Yuesong. It''s a pity that he escaped just now.


    Feel two dogs have no heart to run her to the Taoist temple, Feng Mei heart quiet down, obedient let two dogs, Feng Mei this time quietly shrink in two dogs, feel very warm in the heart.


    After entering the courtyard of Taoist temple, brother long came out.


    "Er Gou, there''s no one inside. Two of the three Taoists died, and the other one didn''t know where to go?" Brother long didn''t know that another one had gone out to report the news, so he said so.


    "Well, forget it. It''s important to save Feng Mei first." Er Gou knew that there was another Taoist, the one who told the news. He should have been killed outside just now.


    "Well, er Gou, your dragon nine days has a way to detoxify and save people. You go in and save Feng Mei. I''ll keep watch outside." Brother long pushes open a room and lets two dogs take Sister Feng in.


    After two dogs go in, brother long will pull the door well, and then stand alert at the door and look around.


    Two dogs into the room, put the Phoenix sister in the room on the couch, two dogs hold let Phoenix sister let her cross legged sit.


    "Feng Mei, I want to help you detoxify." Two dogs said.


    "Er Gou, can you force it out with internal force?" Feng Mei knows that the medical chapter in Er Goulong Jiu Tian has to take off her clothes to detoxify, so Feng Mei wants to use her internal force to force the poison instead of letting Er Goulong detoxify her in that special way.


    Two dogs looked at Feng Mei, and then picked up Feng Mei''s hand to pulse.


    "Feng Mei, the poison has already attacked the heart. It''s hard to force it out with internal power. Now we have to cure it quickly. Don''t think so much. It''s important to detoxify first." Two dogs said.


    Feng Mei''s black face turned a little red after listening to ER Gou''s words. Feng Mei also knows that Er Gou is right. Once the toxin attacks the heart, it''s hard to force it out with internal force. Even if it can be forced out, it will cost a lot of power. At that time, not only can she not recover for a while, she may also cause Er Gou to lose a lot of power.


    Feng Mei wants to know these after don''t talk, slowly closed beautiful eyes¡° Two dogs, then, then hurry up. " Feng Mei said softly.


    "Good."


    Two dogs agreed a, then tremble Dou of stretch out a hand, toward Feng Mei''s heart stretched out past.


    The poison has already attacked the heart. You must use your hand to touch the heart of Feng Mei, and then recite the formula. Only by inputting the formula can you guide the toxin out of the body.


    The first time is about to contact Fengmei''s mysterious place, two dogs are very nervous.


    Feng Mei has always been the most pure incarnation in her heart. Although Er Gou''s heart has always been looking forward to Feng Mei''s body, but once it comes to this time, she is worried that she will pollute Feng Mei''s purity. Er Gou''s hands tremble and fight, and he dare not untie Feng Mei''s clothes.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter?" Waiting for a long time, found that two dogs still did not move, Feng Mei can not help but ask.


    "Well, I..." two dogs have always been very thick skinned, but this time they can''t feel their hands. Their hands stay in Fengmei''s high and firm chest for a long time, and they don''t dare to touch it.


    "Er Gou, I don''t blame you..." Feng Mei knew what Er Gou was worried about, so she said so.


    "Well."


    The two dogs nodded, and then stretched out their hands without any distractions. One by one, they untied the buttons of Feng Mei''s clothes. They saw the little clothes wrapped in her chest exposed. From the outside, they looked very mellow and powerful.


    Two dogs slowly took off Feng Mei''s clothes, Feng Mei''s white shoulders and small stomach exposed, only the pair of proud Xiongs were still wrapped in the soft thin cloth.


    "Feng Mei, I''m going to take it off." Two dog''s hands trembled again.


    "Well."


    Feng Mei didn''t have any strength at this time. The poisoning and shyness made her almost unable to sit. Two dogs had to hold her back with one hand and take off her clothes slowly with one hand.


    The little clothes wrapped in Xiongs were lifted up by the two dogs, and the snow-white house of Fengmei suddenly popped out, like two lively little white rabbits standing on both sides of her heart.


    The two dogs tremble and fight to take off Feng Mei''s clothes completely from her head. Feng Mei''s upper part is completely exposed. A pure white girl''s body is completely exposed in front of the two dogs.


    The second dog is a man. At this time, it can be imagined that he can''t stand it. It feels like nosebleed is coming out.

 Chapter 765

    "Two dogs, let''s go." Feng Mei knew that at this time two dogs were very hard to bear, so she immediately reminded two dogs.


    "Well, OK, start right away." Two dogs wake up and want to slap themselves. At this critical moment of saving people, they still think about those things. They are not a responsible man. Two dogs can''t help but despise themselves for a while.


    Take a deep breath. Take a deep breath.


    Two dogs took a deep breath, suppressed the impulse in his heart, stretched out his hand to touch the proud xiongpu of Fengmei.


    A burst of electric current quickly rushed over, the hand is all soft and have the feeling of playing surname, a burst of smooth feeling let two dogs a fever.


    No, we can''t. We need treatment.


    Two dogs shake brain hard, let oneself calm down, and then quickly with his mouth bite a silver needle, and then began to Phoenix sister''s that up, resist the strong idea in the heart, began to read according to the formula of detoxification.


    Along Fengmei''s heart to her stomach, she felt it all the way, and then from the bottom to the top again and again, while the other hand began to slide up and down on Fengmei''s smooth back, guiding the toxin to flow along the meridians towards the palm of her hand.


    At the same time as the detoxification formula is read, the two dogs also need to urge their internal power to spit out slowly from their palms at the same time.


    The internal power slowly spits out from the palm of Er Gou''s hand, and then inputs it into Feng Mei''s meridians. Then the internal power under the command of detoxification formula urges the toxin to flow, like a general cleaning, sweeping all the toxins in Feng Mei''s body towards the palm of her hand.


    At this time, both hands of the two dogs were pressed together in the position of Fengmei''s belly and back waist, and then Yungong pushed them upward until they reached the position of Xiongkou, and then the two hands separated and slid toward the two arms.


    Two dogs'' palms tightly hold Fengmei''s arm and push it towards the palm. Fengmei''s Hun is naturally attached to the body of two dogs, which is extremely soft. Two dogs hold back the cold again and use internal force to urge the toxin to rush along Fengmei''s arm towards the palm. At this time, Fengmei''s palm is black.


    "Feng Mei, prepare to use the power to get rid of the poison."


    "Well." Feng Mei agreed.


    At this time, two dog''s hands have been pushed to Fengmei''s wrist, tightly hold Fengmei''s wrist, don''t let the toxin return, two dog bowed over, with teeth bite the silver needle toward Fengmei''s palm stabbed in the past.


    Two dogs speed very fast in Feng Mei''s two palms were pricked.


    "Exercise." Two dogs yelled, at the same time, the internal force on the hand increased greatly, a stream of internal force poured into Feng Mei''s wrist, and Feng Mei''s internal force gathered together, and rushed to the blood in the palm of the hand.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Two black blood arrows rushed out from the palm of Feng Mei''s hand. At this time, two dogs and Feng Mei''s heads were hot, and big beads of sweat fell from their faces.


    Black blood arrow has been racing, and then slowly weakened, the color also began to become dark red, and after a period of time, the forced blood has completely recovered bright red.


    "Well, Feng Mei."


    Two dogs finish saying, this just let go of hand, and Phoenix younger sister this time already completely take off force, suddenly fell down, two dogs quickly helped Phoenix younger sister.


    Looking down, I found that Fengmei was sweating all over at this time, and her snow-white body was already wet. This kind of wet and slippery feeling made the two dogs have a strong desire to love Fengmei.


    Two dogs themselves are soaked with sweat. Seeing that the weak Fengmei is wet and slippery, and her whole body turns red due to overwork, two dogs finally can''t help but kill Fengmei. They hold her soft body tightly and hold her smooth back tightly.


    "Two dogs, dress me." Although Feng Mei didn''t object, she didn''t want to be like this.


    Hearing Feng Mei''s words, er Gou had to let Feng Mei go, picked up Feng Mei''s clothes and put them on. However, Feng Mei was still very weak at this time. She had just released the toxin, and she was tired. It was estimated that she would need to rest for a while.


    With the help of Er Gou, Feng Mei''s clothes are finally put on, and ER Gou grabs a cloth to wipe the sweat on her face, and then helps Feng Mei wipe the sweat on her face.


    "Feng Mei, lie down and have a rest. I''ll get you something to eat." Two dogs holding Feng Mei lie down, gentle said to Feng Mei.


    "Well." Feng Mei quietly agreed, and slowly closed her beautiful eyes.


    Two dogs look at Feng Mei, bow to kiss on her forehead, then stand up and walk out. This time two dogs kiss Feng Mei. Feng Mei doesn''t object. She always quietly closes her eyes.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing the two dogs coming out, brother long asks in a hurry.


    "No problem, just get something delicious anywhere." Two dogs stood at the door, scratching their heads.


    "I''ll look for it." Brother long wanted to go to the kitchen of Taoist temple, but he was stopped by Er Gou.


    "Brother long, there''s nothing delicious in Taoist temple. So, you stay here. I''ll go to the forest and get some game. When we''re ready, we''ll have a good meal." Er Gou used to play game in the mountains when he was a child, so he was more professional about it.


    "Game, it''s cool. Hurry up." When he heard that he could eat game, brother long immediately laughed.


    "Watch out, be careful."


    "Don''t worry. Who dares to come here and kill him?" Brother long and ER Gou have been in touch for a long time, and they are talking with ruffians.


    With a smile, the two dogs jumped up, flew directly over the wall and swept towards the woods.


    This is in the mountains, so Er Gou is also playing his lightness skills to his heart''s content.


    At this time, it''s already daybreak, and tourists have begun to walk up the mountain in twos and threes, but it''s doomed that they can''t enter the Taoist temple today, because the gate of the Taoist temple won''t open today.


    Two dogs leaped into the mountain, moving back and forth nimbly on the top of the tree. From a distance, they looked like a big ape jumping lightly.


    Mm-hmm, catch some birds alive and go back to cook soup for Feng Mei.


    Two dogs rushed to the birds on the tree. The birds were frightened and quickly spread their wings to fly, but they were caught alive before they could fly.


    Several back and forth down, two dog''s hand has caught a few large birds.


    "Hoo Hoo..." suddenly, a slight sound came from the grass. Two dogs saw that it was a small gray rabbit.


    "Ha ha, that''s you."


    Two dogs laugh, the body like an arrow shot down, foot in the top hand down to catch the rabbit''s back neck skin, all of a sudden put this little thing to carry up, two dogs body also with a light turn over, feet firmly standing on the ground.

 Chapter 766

    "Ha ha, that''s enough. I can have a good meal." Two dogs with a hare in one hand and several big birds in the other hand, after looking at it, they jumped up again and rushed towards the Taoist temple.


    After two dogs flew away, a black shadow appeared behind a blue stone pile in the distance. After looking in the direction of two dogs, he quickly bowed his head and ran down the mountain. This guy didn''t walk down the stone steps of the mountain, but shuttled quickly through the forest. It seems that he is very familiar with this area.


    The guy who ran down the mountain was very sneaky. After a long distance, he went into a very hidden cave.


    At this time, er Gou had already leaped into the Taoist temple. As soon as he landed, brother long welcomed him.


    "Wow, there are so many good things. What a good thing." Brother long looks at the game on ER Gou''s hand and thinks about the fragrant meat. Brother long almost drools.


    "Brother long, now please kill these game. I''ll make you a delicious meal later." Er Gou handed the game to brother long.


    "No problem. I''ll take it." Brother long took the game and went to Daoguan''s kitchen. He came up last night. Brother long was very familiar with the location of that kitchen.


    Seeing brother long carrying the game away, er Gou gently pushes away the room where Feng Mei is resting. When he walks in, he finds that Feng Mei has already sat up and is cross legged. It seems that she is much better than just now.


    "Two dogs, you are coming." Hearing the sound, Feng Mei opened her eyes and said.


    "Well, Feng Mei, do you feel better?"


    "It''s OK. The poison should have been cleared, but some of it can''t use internal power." Feng Mei is sitting there at this time, looking at two dogs and saying.


    "Oh, let me give you the chest again, which can make the Qi and blood run more smoothly." Two dogs said seriously.


    "Go to you..." Feng Mei blushed and said, embarrassed, she tilted her head to one side.


    "Ha ha, what I can say is true. You are so quick." The two dogs walked to Feng Mei''s side and sat down beside the couch.


    "Well, I won''t let you take advantage of me any more. Cut..."


    Feng Mei looked back and despised Er Gou.


    "Well, well, let me suffer a loss and lose some internal power to you." Two dogs directly sit up, supported Feng Mei''s shoulder, will use hand against Feng Mei''s back, lose to her internal force.


    But at this time, Feng Mei quickly pushed away Er Gou.


    "Er Gou, don''t do it. I''ll recover slowly. In case the enemy''s experts come and your skills are damaged, what should I do? Forget it. Don''t do anything big for me at that time." Feng Mei turns back to block two dog''s hand to say.


    "Fengmei, in my heart, you are the most important. Don''t refuse. Let me lose some internal power to you, so that you can recover quickly. Without your Caifeng, my golden dragon will be greatly reduced. Be obedient and obedient."


    Two dogs from the new Phoenix sister''s body pull past, hands against the Phoenix sister''s heart, a strong internal force immediately penetrated into the Phoenix sister''s body.


    Feng Mei closed her eyes at this time. Listening to the words of Er Gou just now, Feng Mei was very moved. For the first time, she had the idea of relying on ER Gou. Feng Mei was very happy, so she immediately carried the Qi of Dantian. With the powerful internal power input by Er gou, Feng Mei ran in the meridians to repair the damaged place due to poisoning.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Er Gou, what are you doing hiding in the room with Feng Mei? It''s coming out. The game has been killed and washed. Come out and do it quickly. " Brother long can''t wait outside to knock on the door and shout.


    Damn, brother long, I really don''t know the situation.


    Er Gou gave a wry smile¡° Feng Mei, are you better now? "


    "Er Gou, much better. OK, thank you." Feng Mei said with a smile.


    "Sister, don''t be so polite to ER Gou in the future. Thank you. I''m your man. Although I''m in the future, I have the responsibility to take care of you. Don''t be polite. Do you hear me?" Two dogs say words to loosen to resist Feng Mei''s back of hand.


    Feng Mei looked back at Er Gou, and then she stood up. Now she is much better, at least she can stand up easily.


    "Er Gou, you are not allowed to say such ugly things." After saying that, Feng Mei went over, opened the door and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, Feng Mei, well, you look a lot ruddy."


    Seeing that Feng Mei came out with a red face, brother long said something, which made Feng Mei blush even more.


    "Brother long, you''ve become oily, too."


    "I, how..." brother long didn''t understand this sentence very much, so he said that his face was ruddy. He didn''t understand. He really didn''t understand women.


    Feng Mei said a word, and then went directly to the middle of the yard activities. This day and night lying on the couch poisoned, Feng Mei is really sick to death, now better up, she immediately began activities.


    "Feng Mei, just recovered, don''t be too tired." Two dogs came out to see Feng Mei in the yard began to practice, immediately said a word of concern.


    "Well, I see." Feng Mei obediently agreed.


    Hearing Feng Mei''s obedient promise, brother long feels quite strange. In the past, Feng Mei didn''t always have a cold for ER Gou. Now she is so obedient. What''s the situation?


    Brother long doesn''t understand. He picks his head and follows Er Gou to the kitchen. He has to learn the skill of making game with ER Gou. In the future, if he is greedy, he can make game at any time.


    Two dogs went to the kitchen to stew the bird in a pot, and the hare was braised in brown sauce. In less than two hours, a large pot of stewed bird meat and a large pot of braised hare meat were fresh out of the pot. Let alone eat them. It''s enough to make people salivate to see the color and smell.


    By this time, it was noon, and two pots of vegetables were served. It''s a Taoist temple. There are really two big leftovers pots. It''s just right to use them to hold wild food at this time.


    "Wow, it smells good." Brother long stood in front of the table and sniffed.


    "Ha ha, this is drizzle." Two dogs boast. In fact, er Gou is not good at cooking. The only thing is that he is very good at making game, because when he was a child, he often went to the mountains to eat game by himself and gained experience.


    "Feng Mei, come to dinner." Two dogs toward the yard is still stretching muscles and bones of Feng Mei called a.


    "Well, here it is." Feng Mei promised to wash her hands and wipe her face.


    After a while, three people sat down.


    At this time, brother long mysteriously took out a bottle of high-level wine without Kaifeng¡° Ha ha, do you see that these old Taoists also drink secretly? This bottle of wine hasn''t been opened. I just found it out. It''s cheaper for us today. "

 Chapter 767

    "Damn, I''ll do whatever I want. If I don''t have wine, I''ll lose a lot of flavor. Come on, pour it on me." Two dogs put the bowl on the table and said.


    "Ha ha, I''m the elder brother. Don''t mix it up." While talking, brother long opened the wine bottle and poured the bowl full for himself and ER Gou. The smell of wine immediately overflowed. The whole room was full of the smell of wine. It seems that this wine is also the best.


    It''s just a pity that the trademark has been torn off. I don''t know what kind of wine it is after drinking it, otherwise I will drink it specially in the future.


    "Sister, would you like a drink?" Two dogs asked.


    "No, who wants that wine? I won''t drink it." Feng Mei shakes her head. How can a lady drink.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Just about to eat and drink, the door outside was knocked.


    No, the enemy won''t come to us without moving chopsticks.


    Hearing the sound of knocking on the door, two dogs and brother and sister immediately stood up alert.


    "Hello, masters, open the door, let''s go in and have a look, burn incense..." the people outside the door cried, it seems that there is more than one person.


    "It''s a tourist. What should I do?" Brother long whispered.


    Er Gou nodded and yelled out: "please come back, benefactor outside. It''s not convenient for tourists to come in today''s Taoist temple. They are catching ghosts inside. If they come in, I''m afraid they''ll lead the ghosts. Please go back, please go back."


    Damn it, thanks to two dogs.


    As soon as I heard that I was catching ghosts, the tourists outside were really scared.


    "Oh, oh, that''s good..." he agreed and ran down the mountain for fear that he would be possessed by ghosts if he was too slow.


    Hearing the flustered voice outside the door, brother long and Sister Feng covered their mouths and began to smile. At this time, er Gou sat down again with a smile on his lips.


    "Well, don''t be stunned, eat, start, wait a moment, in case those Qingcheng sect touch it, I''m afraid they won''t have to eat." Two dogs picked up a piece of braised rabbit meat and threw it into their mouth.


    Hearing the words of Er Gou, brother long also started in a hurry, grabbed a bird leg and chewed it.


    "Hey, brother long, what''s the matter with you? That bird leg is for Feng Mei. Well, what''s the matter with you?" Two dogs look at elder brother Long''s eating, it''s really hard to say, such a big bird leg was torn half.


    "Well, this, this..."


    Brother long looks at half of the bird legs left in his hand. He doesn''t know if he should continue to eat the meat in his mouth. He looks at Er Gou and Feng Mei awkwardly.


    "Eat it, eat it. This is for Feng Mei." The second dog picked up another bird leg and handed it to Feng Mei. Feng Mei took it with a red face.


    "Two dogs, I''ll take it myself." Feng Mei took the bird leg that two dogs handed over and said with a red face.


    "Bang Bang..." there was another knock on the door.


    "Hello, master inside, we are tourists. Let''s go in and have a look..."


    Shit, another group of tourists are coming up. At noon, most of the tourists have reached the top of the mountain. It seems that there will be more and more knocking on the door.


    "It''s catching ghosts inside. Please go back so as not to lead the ghosts to the body." Before the two dogs could speak, brother long immediately yelled in accordance with the way of the two dogs. As expected, he scared the tourists away again.


    "Damn, it''s not a matter. I''m not comfortable eating. Feng Mei, you''re good at it. Go to write a calligraphy post and say that you can catch ghosts. No admittance." Two dogs thought of a once and for all ghost idea.


    "You, you are really..." Feng Mei heard this, really speechless, but still agreed to write these words, and then the Dragon brother ran to the door and pasted it on the door.


    After a while, no one knocked on the door again. Hearing the sound of footsteps, I went to the gate of the Taoist temple. After stopping for a while, I would run away quickly. It seems that the piece of paper is quite frightening.


    "The people of Qingcheng sect won''t come. I''m tired of being disturbed while we''re drinking." Brother long drank a mouthful of wine, while eating red rabbit meat, said uneasily.


    "I don''t think so. Qingcheng sect is also acting in secret. They should know that there are many people on the mountain during the day. It''s estimated that they won''t come in broad daylight." Feng Mei said.


    "Well, it makes sense. Let''s eat and drink at ease." Two dogs nodded.


    After eating and drinking for more than two hours, brother long almost got drunk and went back to bed feeling his stomach.


    "Er, I''ll go squint for a while, you watch, er..."


    Brother long burps his way into the room, leaving two dogs behind and Feng Mei to clean up the mess.


    "Feng Mei, don''t clean up. We''ll go down the mountain when you''re better anyway." Two dogs draw out a cigarette and light it.


    "Clean it up. It''s impolite to use other people''s things and not clean them." Feng Mei made a face and went to wash it.


    Seeing that Feng Mei was making faces in front of her, er Gou was immediately elated.


    "Hehe, Fengmei, let me help you." Two dogs followed in.


    "Er Gou, where did the man you followed yesterday go?" Feng Mei asked while washing.


    "Oh, Fengmei, I just want to tell you. I think I found the nest of Qingcheng sect." Two dogs next to Feng Mei said.


    "Oh? Old nest Feng Mei looks at Er Gou.


    "Yes, it''s the old nest. It''s in a cave deep in the dense forest over there." Two dogs said.


    "Did they find you?" Feng Mei quickly asked, for fear that the two dogs had already scared the snake.


    "No, certainly not." Two dogs said.


    "That''s good. Now that you know their old nest, don''t stop. It will be troublesome to scare the snake when it''s time. We''ll go down the mountain while it''s dark tonight, and then we''ll take revenge after your accomplishments break through."


    "Hehe, Fengmei, I can''t rely on you to break through my accomplishments." Two dogs hit Feng Mei''s arm lightly with their hands.


    Feng Mei didn''t answer Er Gou''s words, and her face turned red.


    Seeing that Feng Mei didn''t say anything, er Gou knew that Feng Mei must be shy, so he didn''t continue to pester about this problem, for fear that Feng Mei would be disgusted with herself, so he immediately changed the topic.


    "Feng Mei, you go down the mountain at night. Can you eat it?" Two dogs look at Feng Mei with concern.


    "It''s OK. It''s good for revenge to go down the mountain early." Feng Mei bowed her head, hoping to reply. I''m sorry to look at the expression of Er Gou.


    "Oh." Two dogs nodded, thought if Phoenix sister really can''t support, then he will carry Phoenix sister to go, anyway, he is strong enough.


    "Sister, you should have a rest. You have to go down the mountain at night." Wait to clean up, two dogs look at Feng Mei to say.


    "I''m not tired. I''ve been sleeping all morning." Feng Mei shook her head¡° Er Gou, go and have a rest. I''ll just keep watch. "


    "I''m not tired either. Hehe, I''m with you." Two dogs also shook their heads.

 Chapter 768

    Er Gou and Feng Mei went back to the room where Feng Mei had been injured. Er Gou closed the door and sat on the chair beside the table. They didn''t know what to talk about.


    "Well, Sister Feng, is there anything else I don''t know about the Longfeng family?" Two dogs find a topic to ask.


    "In fact, I don''t know much. I know that Ouyang Wudi is the enemy of the Longfeng family, and he stole the gold seal of our Longfeng family territory. Without the gold seal, the territory of the Longfeng family will disappear, so we have to take revenge and take back the gold seal, and use the gold seal again to open the space belonging to our Longfeng family."


    "How big is the space of the dragon and Phoenix family? Is it larger than that of the ancient coins?" Two dogs looking at beautiful Feng Mei said.


    At this time, er Gou became interested in the space where the Longfeng family lived.


    Looking at the eyes of two dogs seeking knowledge, Feng Mei introduces them.


    "Of course, it''s bigger than the space of ancient coins, and it''s much bigger. The space of gold seal is a super big space. Although it''s not as wide as the interface of the earth, it''s not much smaller. It can be said that it''s another interface of the earth. In fact, it belongs to the same earth, but the interface is different."


    "Shit, it''s so complicated, I don''t understand." The two dogs shook their heads.


    "Actually, I don''t know much about it. The three elders told me all about it." Feng Mei said awkwardly.


    "The former owner of the Longfeng family was your father, right?" Two dogs asked.


    "Yes, this is what the three elders told me. When I was young, I didn''t remember anything. However, my parents died in order to keep the blood of the dragon and Phoenix family."


    Said here, Feng Mei''s eyes with tears, is about to roll down.


    "Well, I''m not the same. My parents have not been killed by Ouyang invincible." Two dogs looking at Feng Mei this appearance, immediately stopped his sad, quickly advised up¡° Feng Mei, let''s not think about the past. The dragon and Phoenix family will be rebuilt in the future. " Two dogs very firmly said.


    "Well, er Gou, I believe you." Feng Mei nodded.


    "Feng Mei, there''s another thing I have to tell you." Two dogs suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?" Found that two dogs are too serious, Feng Mei some nervous looking at two dogs.


    "In fact, brother long was picked up by the three elders. He''s not your brother." Two dogs told the secret that the three elders told themselves, because two dogs thought that this matter should be told to Feng Mei.


    "Oh, this matter, er Gou, you scared me. You thought you said something important. The three elders have told me about it recently, but brother long doesn''t know yet. I plan to keep it from him. I don''t want him to be sad."


    "Damn, you know, it''s hard for me to keep this secret all the time." The two dogs felt their chest with relief.


    "Who do you rely on?" Feng Mei points her finger at Er Gou.


    "Well, this, this is a slip of the tongue, ha ha..." two dogs pick their heads and smile.


    "Not in the future, do you hear me?" Feng Mei said.


    "Well, I listen to you, ha ha." Two dogs nodded. I don''t know if I can control my bad mouth. In fact, it''s right to rely on Feng Mei. That''s something sooner or later.


    "Feng Mei, so you are a princess, and the princess of the whole interface space." Two dogs suddenly asked like this. I thought I was going to get a princess''s body.


    "According to this interface, it should be a princess. We have no country in that interface, and we all divide the sphere of influence by family. But I am not the princess of the whole interface, because there are other families besides the dragon and Phoenix families in that interface, but there are not so many countries in this interface we are in now."


    "How many?"


    "There are four big families, and the rest are subordinate to big families." Fengmei heard that the three elders had introduced the interface of the Longfeng family, so she also knew something about it.


    "So, the Golden Dragon Seal was stolen by Ouyang Wudi, isn''t there any other family?" Two dogs don''t understand of ask a way.


    "No, every family needs their own seal to support the space. If our dragon and Phoenix family is lost, only our territory will disappear, and the territory of other families will still exist."


    "Damn, how come you don''t understand?" Er Gou picks his head again. This is too complicated.


    "However, how did Ouyang Wudi go to your interface and take away the gold seal? It''s hard to do without the help of internal staff. It''s the dragon and Phoenix family that has enemies." Two dogs thought of this and said it directly.


    "Er Gou, the three elders you mentioned are also suspicious, but we haven''t found any evidence for the time being. Because we have no gold seal, we can''t go back to that interface to investigate. It seems that we have to solve the mystery." Feng Mei looks at two dog''s eyes to say.


    "Well, Sister Feng, let''s work together. I''ll let you be the queen of the dragon and Phoenix family." Two dogs hope to look at Feng Mei, want to stretch out a hand.


    "Er Gou, although you are not the successor of the dragon and Phoenix family, you are the son of the guardian dragon General of our dragon and Phoenix family. I want you to be the New Dragon King of the dragon and Phoenix family. I will follow you." Feng Mei lowered her head and blushed.


    In fact, Feng Mei had thought about these things for a long time, and the three elders also said that the king of the dragon and Phoenix family was no other than Er Gou, so Feng Mei directly expressed her attitude in front of Er Gou.


    "Feng Mei, let''s work together." Two dogs stretched out a hand to hold Feng Mei''s small hand.


    Feng Mei looked at the two dogs and nodded. She promised, "well, I''ll listen to you."


    At this time, two dogs affectionately embrace Wu to live Feng Mei, two people tightly embrace Wu together for the first time.


    "Er Gou, what do you do with so many women?" Feng Mei fell into the two dogs'' eyes and suddenly asked about it.


    "Well, there are many people and great strength, hehe." Two dogs fooled around.


    Feng Mei reaches out her soft hand and pats Er Gou''s heart. Then she stops talking. Feng Mei knows that she will have this man with all her sisters in the future. In the past, Feng Mei always felt that Er Gou had so many women that she couldn''t like Er Gou. But now, Feng Mei''s heart has accepted it silently.


    "Hey, er Gou, where are you..."


    Shit.


    Brother long cried out again¡° Two dogs, come out quickly, hurry up. "


    "Well, I, I''ll go out for a while, this unreasonable dragon brother." Two dogs helplessly said.

 Chapter 769

    "Well, go ahead." Feng Mei answered with a smile.


    At this time, the two dogs let go of Feng Mei, stood up, opened the door and went out.


    "Hey, brother long, what are ghosts shouting? I just wanted to sleep." Two dogs stood at the door and asked.


    "Two dogs, come here quickly." Brother long stands at the gate of the Taoist temple and waves to ER Gou.


    The gate of Taoist temple is still closed. Er Gou doesn''t know what brother long is doing there.


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs helplessly asked and walked over.


    "Er Gou, look..." brother long pointed to the crack in the door and asked Er Gou to look out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You see first."


    Brother long looks out the door doubtfully, and finds that the old Taoist standing on the hillside is standing outside at this time. At this time, the old Taoist is standing outside with a handful of whisks in his hand, and the Taoist who runs to report is standing beside him.


    "Shit, what''s the matter with these two guys?" Er Gou looks up at brother long.


    "Well, I don''t know. Anyway, I just wanted to open the door and get some air when I saw these two guys. I immediately closed the door. What do you think these two guys do?" Brother long hasn''t seen these two people, so I don''t know who they are.


    "These two guys are the outsiders of Qingcheng sect. It''s estimated that they are the people of Qingcheng sect who stay in the open to listen for information." Two dogs said.


    "Damn, let''s get out, and it will be the result." Brother long said he was going to open the door.


    "No, wait and see." Er Gou stops brother long.


    Because two dogs feel these two guys are too strange, actually standing directly at the door, it seems that something is the same. If they want to help the Qingcheng sect to get information, they can''t stand here so directly. Isn''t this for beating? Er Gou can''t figure out what this is for.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter?" At this time, Feng Mei came out.


    "Oh, sister, there are two people coming from the outside. One is the Taoist who went to report to Qingcheng school last night, and the other is the old guy who is hiding in the shabby house on the hillside The two dogs said to Feng Mei who was coming.


    "Oh? What are they doing here? Are there any other ambushes behind them? " The first thing Feng Mei thought about was whether there was an ambush behind her.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t go out to see. I don''t know if there was an ambush in the woods behind." At this time, er Gou also thought of this serious problem.


    "Ask them, ask them what they''re doing here." Feng Mei said.


    "Ask them?" Two dogs don''t understand.


    "Yes, let''s see what they say before we make a decision. Brother long, you should go out quietly from the backyard and go to the forest in front to see if there is an ambush. You must be careful and come back immediately if you find something wrong." Feng Mei''s brain is more comprehensive than most people''s, and she soon arranges the action plan.


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Brother long agreed and went to the back.


    When brother long left, Sister Feng said to ER Gou, "Er Gou, ask them."


    "Good." The two dogs agreed and went to the door, shouting outside.


    "Hello, the two Taoists outside, what do you want to do with the stationmaster?" Er Gou''s voice was not very loud, but it was enough for the two Taoists to hear clearly.


    At this time, the Taoist outside answered.


    "Benefactor in Taoist temple, can we go in and have a talk with you?" Cried the young Taoist.


    "About what?" Two dogs asked.


    "Benefactor, let''s go in first. It''s not convenient to talk here." This sentence was said by the old Taoist. He looked around at the same time, for fear of being found out.


    "What to do?" Two dogs look back at Feng Mei to ask a way.


    "Let them wait. Let''s think about it." Feng Mei said.


    "Good." The second dog agreed and began to shout out again.


    "Taoist priest outside, we need to consider what you just said. You wait."


    "Well, we''ll wait." The old Taoist agreed.


    In order to show that they have no malice and show their sincerity, the two Taoists have been standing at the door for more than an hour. If brother long hadn''t found them, they would not have been knocking or shouting at the door, so they didn''t care to wait for a while.


    "Now what?" After hearing what the Taoist priest said outside the door, er Gou asked.


    "Don''t worry, wait for brother long to come back." Feng Mei said.


    "Well, we''ll stay here first." Two dogs finish saying, bend down to blow the stone step of the door clean with mouth, then pull Feng Mei''s hand to say: "younger sister, we sit and wait."


    "Well." Feng Mei can''t refuse this kind of two dogs, so she has to sit on the clean stone steps blown by two dogs.


    Er Gou and Feng Mei are sitting on the stone steps waiting for brother long to come back, while Er Gou has to stay by the door and watch the two Taoists outside through the crack of the door. Originally, I thought that the Taoist who reported the news had hung up, but I didn''t expect that he was still alive. Now I dare to come here with the old Taoist.


    I don''t know what the two Taoists want to talk about with us. It can''t be conspiracy.


    "Er Gou, what do you think those two Taoists want to do?" At this time, Feng Mei asked.


    "It''s not clear. It shouldn''t be like sneak attack. If you want to sneak attack, you don''t have to be like this."


    "I think these two Taoists must have something to say to us. Wait, wait until brother long comes back." Although Fengmei estimates that the two Taoists really have something to say, for the sake of safety, Fengmei still decides to wait until brother long comes back from the investigation.


    "Come on, Sister Feng, kiss me." Two dogs suddenly live in Feng Mei, in Feng Mei''s body mold up.


    "Er Gou, let go. What are you doing?" Feng Mei is ashamed to death. I didn''t expect that Er Gou would suddenly be like this. In fact, this can''t blame two dogs. Can a man be indifferent when he is next to such a super beauty.


    After kissing Feng Mei on the lips, er Gou let Feng Mei go¡° Hehe, it''s delicious. "


    "You bastard." Feng Mei Jiao angrily pats Er Gou, and ER Gou grabs Feng Mei''s hand.


    "Sister, come on, I don''t love you too much, so I can''t help it." Two dogs hold Feng Mei''s hand and refuse to let go.


    "Let go. Brother long will come back soon. I''m not ashamed to see him." Feng Mei pulled out her hand and lowered her head.


    "Well, I''ll kiss you after this, ha ha." The two dogs gave a simple smile, then looked out the door and found that the two Taoists were still standing there.


    "Hoo..." as the wind blows, brother long comes in from the back yard.

 Chapter 770

    "Er Gou, Feng Mei, there''s no ambush outside. I''ve checked all around. At least there''s no ambush above the hillside. I don''t see any special people except some tourists." Brother long came and said directly.


    "OK, open the door." Feng Mei stood up and said, two dogs immediately nodded.


    "Zhi..."


    The heavy wooden door of Taoist temple was half opened, and ER Gou called out: "those two Taoists, you can come in."


    "OK, thank you, thank you." A Taoist priest came quickly.


    "Brother dragon and Sister Feng, be careful later." Although he was not afraid of the two Taoists, er Gou felt that he had better be careful.


    "Thank you, thank you, benefactor." Two Taoists came in and immediately bowed to two dogs and three people.


    "Zhi..." Er Gou closed the door again.


    "Come on, old man, what''s the matter?" Two dogs directly took a cigarette and asked.


    "Benefactor, please forgive the concealment that night." When he found that it was Er Gou, the old Taoist quickly bent down to apologize for cheating Er Gou that night.


    "Tell me why." The second dog said to the old Taoist priest, then immediately pointed to another Taoist priest and said, "and you, why do you run to report to Qingcheng sect, but now you have to come to talk with us about things? What the hell is going on?"


    "Benefactor, please listen to me." The old Taoist gave another salute. Seeing that the two dogs and the Dragon brother and the Phoenix sister didn''t say anything more, the old Taoist began to speak.


    "Three benefactors, I used to be the master of Qingcheng Taoist temple. He is my nephew." The old Taoist pointed to the young Taoist beside him and said, "his master, my younger martial brother, was also killed by the people of Qingcheng sect. More than ten disciples of Qingcheng temple were also captured by the people of Qingcheng sect."


    "Oh? If so, how can we help them? " Two dogs asked.


    "Well, we are also forced. If we don''t do what they say, they will kill the more than ten disciples. What do you want me to do?" The old Taoist said helplessly.


    "In that case, what can you do for us?" Two dogs took a sip in their mouth and then asked, while brother long and Sister Feng stood by and listened at this time.


    "Three benefactors, save my disciples." The old Taoist suddenly knelt down with another Taoist.


    "Save people?" Er Gou looks at the Taoist priest kneeling down. Although he has believed the two men, he still doesn''t go to help them. Brother long and Sister Feng also look at Er Gou and don''t move.


    "Yes, please save my disciples. They are so pitiful. They work as coolies for them in the cave of Qingcheng sect every day. They are called like cattle and horses. Now only you can save them." The old Taoist said with a runny nose and tears.


    "Ha ha, why don''t you save yourself, and why do we have to help you?" Two dogs with cigarettes, hand in pants bag, looking at kneeling in front of the two Taoist said.


    "I, I know you are here to trouble Qingcheng sect, so we can help you." Said the old Taoist.


    "Oh, how can you help us?"


    "I, my martial nephew, often travel to the cave of Qingcheng sect, so I know the terrain inside. He can help you draw the terrain inside the cave, as well as the location of some secret roads and mechanisms." Said the old Taoist.


    "Oh, well, draw a picture first, and then I''ll decide if I want to save your disciples." In fact, the two dogs are already happy, but on the surface it doesn''t matter.


    You know, that is the secret cave of the headquarters of Qingcheng sect. It must be very dangerous. If you have a topographic map and know that there are organs in those places, it would be much better to act.


    "OK, OK, we''ll do it right away." The two Taoists agreed and walked to the room inside the Taoist temple. As expected, the two Taoists were very familiar with the Taoist temple. They soon found out the pen and paper and began to draw on the table while thinking about it.


    Looking at the two Taoist flowers to go, two dogs went to the Phoenix sister''s side asked.


    "Feng Mei, do you think it''s credible?"


    "Er Gou, this matter is very important. Let''s wait until the drawing is drawn." Feng Mei looked at two dogs and said.


    "Yes, sister, you''re right, but do we go down the mountain at night?" The second dog thought of going down the mountain at night.


    "Go down the mountain according to the plan, take the map down the mountain to study, and come up again when we reach the ninth weight."


    "Yes, that''s it. Mm-hmm, it''s perfect." Two dogs nodded, and brother long on one side also nodded.


    "You go to prepare your food first. I''ll clean it up. After dinner, we''ll go down the mountain as planned." Feng Mei just went to pack up, while Er Gou and long brother went to get food. There are still some cooked game meat in the kitchen, which can be eaten just by heating.


    In the evening, the two Taoists finished the picture.


    Er Gou took the picture, looked at it, stuffed it into his backpack, and then said, "in this way, you two will continue to hide. Let''s go down to the mountain and get ready. Then we will come up to you."


    "Oh, well, how long will that take?" Asked the old Taoist.


    "Soon, you''ll be waiting in that old house. Go ahead." Two dogs said and began to drive people.


    "Er Er, that''s good. Our martial nephew and nephew are waiting for your good news. The more than ten disciples of Qingcheng temple are waiting for the benefactor to save them. Please come quickly." The old Taoist said a few more words.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come to you soon." Two dogs comforted the old Taoist.


    "Well, please." With that, the two Taoists went to the door.


    "How''s it going?" At this time, Feng Mei and brother long came out and looked at Er Gou and asked.


    "I told them. I''ll find him then." Two dogs look back at Feng Mei''s beautiful eyes and say.


    "As for the picture, you can see whether it''s true or not." Feng Mei asked.


    "We haven''t had time to watch it. Let''s go down the mountain. We''d better have dinner first. It''s going to be dark soon. We''d better go down the mountain before the Qingcheng sect comes to sneak attack. Otherwise, if the Ouyang invincible comes here tonight, we''ll be miserable."


    "I''m afraid of a fart. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. If he dares to come, we''ll fight with him." Dragon elder brother very heroic said, quite not afraid of death.


    Feng Mei and ER Gou look at brother long at the same time.


    "Brother long, you''d better eat first, and then go down the mountain." Feng Mei said.


    "Well, good, eat." Brother long agreed to go to the dining room first.

 Chapter 771

    Brother Long''s words are heroic enough, but two dogs don''t do the thing of death. You can''t do the business at a loss.


    In case of loss, it is not a matter of money, but the loss of life. If there is no life, it is only a fantasy to want revenge and to support the dragon and Phoenix space again.


    Seeing that brother long was in a hurry to eat, two dogs and Feng Mei looked at each other, then shook their heads and walked over.


    Dinner was very fast. Just as it was getting dark, two dogs and two brothers and two sisters left.


    "Don''t walk together. It''s easy to find out if there are too many people." Before going out of the door, Feng Mei said.


    "Well, I''ll go ahead and explore." Brother long replied.


    "I''m in the rear." Two dogs also said.


    Two men coincidentally left the relatively safe position in the middle to Fengmei.


    "Well, I''ll go in the middle and meet you at any time. Although we can''t walk together, we should not be too far apart. We should keep supporting each other at any time."


    "I understand."


    Two dogs and brother long agreed at the same time, and the three men rushed out according to the front and back positions and ran to the dark mountain.


    On the dark Qingcheng Mountain, three vigorous figures galloped all the way from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly there was a gunshot, which was particularly harsh in the silent mountains.


    Shit, there''s a shooter.


    Walking in the front of the Dragon brother in a hurry to dodge the oncoming bullets, and then quickly yelled.


    "Feng Mei, er Gou, be careful, there''s a shooter."


    The distance that the three people left was not very far, and brother long carried his internal power and yelled to the back, so the two dogs in charge of the rear of the hall also listened clearly.


    Two dogs heard the gunshot clearly just now. Did the people of Qingcheng sect use the gun?


    Two dogs with doubt to speed up the speed, now that the enemy has been found that there is no need to disperse, so two dogs in front of the Phoenix sister to catch up.


    "Feng Mei, be careful." Two dogs and Feng Mei meet.


    "Er Gou, I see. Be careful." As he spoke, he continued to run down the mountain quickly.


    "Bang..." there was another shot. This time, on Tuesday, the dog could see clearly that the fire was shining in the woods after the bullet came out.


    The bullet came at the second dog.


    "Shit." Two dogs yelled, body a crooked to avoid the bullet, at the same time toward the spark shining position gallop past.


    "Shua Shua..." the iron nails on the two dogs'' hands were also thrown out at the same time.


    "Cha Cha..."


    Iron nails make sounds that penetrate leaves and weeds.


    "Ah..." there was a scream in the forest. Someone should have been hit by the iron nail from the second dog.


    At this time, the two dogs had already rushed in the woods at high speed, and Fengmei also rushed in the direction of the sound at the same time.


    Two dogs speed is very fast, soon saw two shadows are running down the mountain.


    "Boom..." the two dogs just flew over.


    "Oh..." a black dress was kicked in the back of his heart. His body, which was full of black clothes, flew high, hit a tree and fell down. A long gun also fell in the grass.


    "Damn it..." two dogs rushed over and stepped on the head of the black suit shooter.


    "Feng Mei, don''t chase me." Seeing that Feng Mei was still chasing another man in black, er Gou stopped her.


    In this dark night, let Feng Mei go after the killer by herself. Er Gou is really worried, so he hurried to ask her not to chase again. Anyway, he has already caught one.


    "Er Gou, where''s brother long?" Feng Mei turned back to ER Gou and asked.


    "Brother long should be in front. It''s ok if you don''t hear the shouting." Two dogs said.


    "Look who the killer is." Feng Mei pointed to the guy who was trampled by two dogs and was crying.


    "Who are you and who sent you?" Two dogs asked at the same time under the foot of the force of the rolling, pain of the guy''s head as if to be stepped on the same feeling of explosion.


    "Ah, you, kill, kill me..." black shadow cried in pain.


    "Shit, it''s not that easy to kill you." At this time, he took out a few nails from his body. Suddenly, he threw a nail and put it directly into the finger of the man in black.


    Iron nail inserted very accurately, directly into the enemy''s thumb, thumb was chucking on the ground.


    "Ah..."


    The shadow, who could not move, screamed loudly.


    "Say it or not?" Two dogs asked.


    "I don''t know. You killed me." Black shadow spoke very poor Chinese.


    At this time, er Gou and Feng Mei already know that the guy on their feet must be a Oriental ghost, because only the Oriental ghost speaks in such a tone, but Er Gou also wants to find out where these Oriental ghost killers come from and how the Oriental ghost who wants to kill himself appears again.


    "Don''t think you don''t know if you don''t tell me that you are a Japanese ghost. Tell me who sent you." Two dog''s feet continue to force, the eyes of the Oriental ghost are almost trampled out.


    "Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha The Oriental ghost talks about birds.


    Ma''s, hear this two dogs to be angry, the bird language of Oriental ghost listened to come to be angry.


    "Ma, I''m going to kill you." Two dogs are angry.


    "Click" a crisp ring, two dog''s feet toward the Japanese ghost''s neck slide down, the Japanese ghost did not even shout out, the neck was trampled off, a crooked head can not die.


    "Er Gou, come down the mountain. I don''t know what happened to brother long." Seeing that the Oriental ghost had been killed, Feng Mei said in a hurry and took the lead in running down the mountain.


    The two men returned to the stone steps and ran directly down the mountain. Anyway, it has been exposed now. There is no hiding down the mountain, so he simply launched his lightness skill in a high profile and flew away as fast as possible.


    "Feng Mei, there''s someone in front." Seeing that there were two figures in front of him, the second dog immediately yelled, and at the same time, he quickly killed the shadow.


    "Damn, er Gou, it''s me..."


    Seeing the two dogs rushing up, brother long shouts in a hurry.


    Two dogs brake and stop in a hurry. It turns out that brother long is walking with a man in black. Er Gou didn''t expect brother long to catch a man in black. He thought he had met two enemies just now.


    "Brother long, who did you catch?" Two dogs stopped and asked.


    "The killer who shot just now, this is a Oriental ghost, but I don''t know who sent it." Brother long pushes the ghost in black tied by the counter.

 Chapter 772

    "Ask him if he says it or not. Don''t kill him directly. Don''t be so polite to the Oriental ghosts. These people are not human." Two dogs said.


    At this time, Feng Mei also followed up¡° Brother long, you two should interrogate quickly, and finally find out who sent it. Otherwise, we will suffer a lot when the enemy is in the dark. "


    Feng Mei is also in favor of the matter of immediate interrogation, because this is obviously not a member of Qingcheng sect, but a Oriental ghost. I don''t know who sent these Oriental ghosts and what their purpose is. This is a very dangerous thing.


    "Who is your master?" Brother long was holding a gun to the skull of the Oriental ghost. Just now, this short gun was also found from the killer''s body.


    "Kill me, you won''t know." The mouth of the Oriental ghost is very hard.


    "Brother long, let me do it." Two dogs said a word to pull the Oriental ghost over.


    I was worried about brother Long''s safety just now, so I interrogated him in a hurry. Now that I have joined brother long, I can torture this Oriental ghost well and slowly.


    "Boom..."


    "Say it or not?" Two dogs pulled the Oriental ghost to the woods by the side of the road and kicked the guy over.


    "No, we are not afraid of death." The Oriental ghost said very hard.


    "Yes, I''ll see how much I''m afraid of death." Two dogs said a, and then came out of the woods like a pig howl.


    At this time, the Japanese ghost''s ten fingers had been filled with iron nails with rust. The pain of the Japanese ghost trembled all over, and his pants had been wet for a long time, I''m afraid it was a mess of urine.


    "I, I said, said, please, don''t mess with me, ah, oh..." the painful Oriental ghost trembled all over, but couldn''t pass out.


    "Damn, don''t you say you are not afraid of death? I haven''t killed you yet. How can I beg for mercy? Hold on a little longer. I haven''t used up my means yet?" The two dogs lowered their heads and said with smoke in their mouths.


    "Can''t insist, can''t insist, beg the hero to spare his life, spare his life..." at this time, the Oriental ghost knelt on the ground and kowtowed, his hands were full of iron nails, and his bones were all pierced by iron nails.


    "Say..." two dogs take off the cigarette on the mouth, thrust in the face of the little Oriental ghost.


    "Ah..." the ghost in black screamed and peed again.


    Damn, the appearance of the Oriental ghosts is very hard, but in fact, they are all fuckin ''soft balls. They are the kind of bastards who don''t know how to cry without suffering.


    "Go ahead." Er Gou lights another cigarette. At this time, brother long comes in and is shocked to see that the Oriental ghost is covered with blood. Unexpectedly, er Gou''s method is really cruel.


    However, brother long doesn''t fully understand Er Gou''s character. In fact, er Gou is a kind and good man. Generally speaking, er Gou won''t be too fierce, but he is never soft when dealing with animals like the Oriental ghost.


    Because in the past, I and my brothers suffered too much in front of the Oriental ghost, so I made up my mind not to be soft on the Oriental ghost. To be soft on the Oriental ghost is cruel to my own people.


    If today''s interrogation is not cruel, then the enemy will continue to sneak attacks behind his back. I don''t know what accidents will happen. Maybe some of his closest people will be hurt. Therefore, er Gou has to be cruel to the enemy, especially the little Oriental ghosts. They can''t be treated as human beings.


    At this time, the Oriental ghost has been completely afraid, raised his head and said with trembling¡° I, we are, are members of the Oriental spy organization. Killing you is our task this time. "


    "Oh? Spy organization? " Two dogs asked.


    "Yes."


    "How many people are there and where are you staying?"


    "I only know that there are 20 killers in charge of killing you this time. The residence is at the Qingcheng hotel at the foot of the mountain. The hotel is our secret base for foreigners." As he said this, the Oriental ghost looked up at Er Gou for fear that he would hit him again in anger.


    "Ha ha, why kill me?" Although Er Gou is not afraid of the Oriental ghost, he should also find out why the spy of the Oriental ghost chases him.


    "Because, because of you, you destroyed the business of the Noda family in China, and the spy base hidden in the Noda family. That secret base is very important to us, but it was destroyed by you, so we have to revenge."


    Kneeling on the ground, the Oriental ghost said while trembling.


    "Damn..." hearing the explanation of the Oriental ghost, er Gou yelled.


    It turned out that when the Noda family''s base in Jiahe city was destroyed last time, the spy organization hidden in the cave was also dug out, so this offended these spies.


    But this is just the right way. This is just the right way to wipe out these Oriental ghost spies. Everyone has to kill them.


    "Brother long, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll kill you." Two dogs said a word directly and walked back on the road.


    Although brother long was dissatisfied with the fact that Er Gou had given him the job of killing people, he did it directly.


    "Boom..." brother long directly gave out the golden dragon claw hand, and killed the Oriental ghost with one claw.


    Although this kind of killing method is suspected of killing chickens with ox knife, it''s direct and fast enough. The little Oriental ghost may have reported to the king of hell before he felt the pain. It''s still cheap for him.


    "Two dogs, it''s done." Brother long came out of the woods.


    "Qingcheng Hotel, no tiger''s nest, no tiger''s son. Today I''ll go to Qingcheng city to have a rest, and tomorrow night I''ll go to the hotel to feel their situation." Two dogs said.


    "Down the mountain first." Feng Mei worried that it would be dangerous to stay on the mountain, so she said something.


    "OK, down the hill."


    At this time, the three people continued to run down the mountain, and then there was no accident. It was late midnight when they got down the mountain.


    "Oh, shit, at this time, our red flag sports car can''t be taken out, so we have to find a place to live here for one night first." At the foot of the mountain in the suburb of jiehebu, brother long remembered that Er Gou''s car had been detained.


    "Well, let''s have a rest first. Tomorrow morning, we''ll get the car from the traffic police team, and then we''ll go downtown." Two dogs answer a way, and Feng Mei also nodded.


    Because Er Gou''s car was detained by a traffic police team in a suburb at the foot of the mountain, so he had to wait until he got the car to go to the city. It is estimated that Zhu Sanshui has settled the issue of the car brand by this time. Er Gou still has great trust in the guy''s handling ability.

 Chapter 773

    "Stay here tonight."


    Seeing a small shop at the foot of the mountain, er Gou took people in.


    Although there are many tourists in this place, there are only small hotels at the foot of the mountain. If you want to stay in a high-end hotel, you have to go to the city.


    "Get two rooms, boss." Two dogs went in and said directly.


    "No, three rooms." Feng Mei quickly followed.


    The boss looked at these two people for no reason¡° How many rooms are there


    "Three, three." Two dogs looked at Feng Mei, embarrassed to say a word.


    Make a good room, three people go upstairs together, each into a room, wait for a while, two dog''s room door was knocked.


    "Who?"


    "Er Gou, open the door. I have something to tell you." It''s Feng Mei''s voice.


    Ah ha ha, Feng Mei came, and ER Gou ran to open the door happily.


    "Sister, come in, come in." Two dogs open the door and immediately drag Feng Mei in.


    "Er Gou, what are you doing with chicken jelly? I''ll ask you how you plan to get to Qingcheng hotel tomorrow night." Feng Mei shakes off er Gou''s hand and sits on one side of the chair.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t think about that. I''ll talk about it then." Two dogs stand in front of Feng Mei and pick their brains. It really hasn''t had time to think about it.


    "Two dogs, I have a way, you will be like this tomorrow..." Feng Mei came up to two dogs ear said.


    "Ah, no..." hearing Feng Mei''s idea, er Gou is going to run.


    "What are you doing so loud? This is the best way. You can find some information without disturbing others." Feng Mei said.


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you." Two dogs have no choice but to nod and agree.


    "Well, then I''ll go back to bed. Remember, tomorrow morning." Feng Mei then opened the door and went out.


    Seeing Feng Mei''s beautiful posture, er Gou really regretted his death. Why didn''t he live with Feng Mei just now? He was so stupid.


    After Feng Mei left, er Gou took off his clothes and took a shower in the bathroom. Then he fell asleep on Simmons.


    After a hard night, it was almost daybreak, and ER Gou was sleepy and soon fell asleep.


    I slept until daybreak. I seldom slept so well. It wasn''t until two o''clock in the morning that the dog woke up. He sat up and looked out the window. The sun was already high, so he quickly got up to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    Those two people probably haven''t got up yet. They haven''t come to me so late. Go and ask them to go and have a look at Feng Mei''s style of getting up early.


    Two dogs turned to open the door and were about to go out when two people came to knock at the door.


    "Damn, I want to scare people to death." See clearly the person that the door suddenly appears, two dogs scolded¡° Brother dragon and Sister Feng, are you up? "


    "What do you mean? Feng Mei and I went out for breakfast and came back." Brother long came in while talking.


    Well, brother long and Sister Feng got up long ago. They both went out for breakfast and brought back a share for ER Gou. Just as they brought it over, er Gou opened the door.


    "Two dogs, this is for you." Feng Mei, who was walking behind, handed over the breakfast she had brought back for ER Gou.


    "Well, thank you. My sister knows it hurts me." Two dogs then quickly boast Feng Mei.


    "Cut, eat yours." Feng Mei despised a, sat on the side, turned on the TV. Since staying in this interface for a long time, Feng Mei is also infatuated with love TV series without exception, which is really unexpected by Er Gou.


    "Feng Mei, is that lovely girl who loves to come and go?" Two dogs bit the bun in their hands and asked.


    "Of course, it''s good-looking. You see how good the leading actor is. It''s like you''re so fluid. It''s really one percent better than others."


    Well, it''s really poisoned. The typical romantic drama poisoning. For a very simple girl like Feng Mei, watching the romantic drama will be 100% confused by that kind of fake and confused love.


    Two dogs helplessly shook his head, turned to brother long and said, "brother long, let''s talk."


    Who knows brother long didn''t make a sound, but also a pair of eyes staring at the TV.


    Oh, shit. This guy.


    Two dogs infinite lonely finished breakfast.


    "Well, Sister Feng and brother long, it''s time for us to go." Two dogs stand up and say.


    "Oh, let''s go." Feng Mei promised, but still didn''t get up, continue to watch her TV.


    "Oh, go on, what are you doing sitting here?" Er Gou looks at brother long and Sister Feng. He doesn''t know why they are still sitting.


    "Let''s go, you go, hurry up, we are waiting for you here." Feng Mei is staring at the TV.


    "You''re not going with me?" Two dogs depressed asked.


    "What''s the use of us going? Do we need so many people to feel the situation? Just go. It''s just right for us to stay here and wait for you. It''s a small hotel. It''s not easy to expose." Brother long finally spoke at this time.


    "Damn it." Two dogs depressed opened the door and went out.


    Alas, there''s no way. According to the plan that Fengmei told herself yesterday, it''s really more suitable to go alone. It''s hard to deal with too many people.


    Very depressed out of the small hotel, two dogs directly waved a taxi that just carried tourists, sat on it and went to the traffic police.


    "There''s the traffic police." When we got there, the taxi driver pointed to the office building in front and said.


    "Oh, yes, thank you." After two dogs give money, they get off and walk into the traffic police team.


    "Comrade, excuse me, that car has been detained. Where can I get it?" Two dogs directly went to the inquiry window and asked the uniform beauty inside.


    "Oh, over there." The beauty pointed to another window.


    "Oh, thank you." Two dogs went to the window.


    "Comrade police, my car has been detained. I''m here to pick it up."


    "Oh, driver''s license, ID card." Said the policeman.


    Er Gou went through the formalities as required and took the key to the car in the parking lot.


    "Well, you wait." At this time, a policewoman ran out.


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Your car is not licensed yet." Said the policewoman.


    "Oh, didn''t my friend send me a license?" Two dogs in the heart want to scold Zhu Sanshui, that guy, how such a thing has not been done well.


    "No, the brand is delivered, but it can''t be installed until you come to pick up the car, so your friend entrusted me to keep the brand for you first, just waiting for you to come." The policeman walked up to ER Gou and said.


    The policewoman seemed very young. Her chest was round and towering in front of her. The fart drum in her uniform pants was round and upturned. It was very impressive.

 Chapter 774

    At this time, the policewoman was holding a car brand in a bag. It was estimated that the brand was the one to be put on ER Gou.


    "Go, why are you still in a daze? I''ll help you install it." When the policewoman saw the two dogs, she was stunned and said with a blush on her face.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you. It''s too much trouble for you." Two dogs quickly followed the policewoman out while talking.


    "Comrade police, I really don''t know how to install the brand. I can''t install it without your help." Two dogs walk beside the policewoman, smelling a very nice smell on the woman''s body, which makes people want to kiss her face.


    "Don''t be so polite. That''s what we should do." Although it''s not what the traffic police should do to help the detained car install foreign brands, the policewoman said politely.


    Looking at the walking posture of the policewoman from behind, the two dogs feel very much about the policewoman, and they can''t help thinking about it.


    When we got to the parking place, the policewoman was very professional and helped to install the sign. Er Gou stood aside and said thank you, which made the policewoman very embarrassed.


    "Well, officer, may I have your name, please?"


    Two dogs squatted aside to help when asked.


    "Oh, my name is ho."


    "Well, it''s officer he. What''s his name? Is it the name on this card?" On Tuesday, the dog found a sign on the police officer''s chest with the name of he Yuemei on it.


    "Oh, yes, my name is he Yuemei." When the policewoman was finished, she stood up and laughed.


    "Oh, my name is Zhou Ergou."


    "Ha ha, I know your name is Zhou Ergou."


    "How do you know, you know me?" Two dogs inexplicably looking at this he police officer.


    "It''s written on your driver''s license." He Yuemei handed the driver''s license to the dog.


    "Oh, this is mine. Thank you very much." Two dogs received Zhu Sanshui''s driving license when they sent the sign.


    "Well, I''m done. Goodbye." He Yuemei stood up and clapped her hands.


    "Well, thank you. Thank you for that. Well, I''ll treat you to dinner." Two dogs said.


    "No, I have to go to work. Goodbye." He Yuemei then walked into the traffic police office hall.


    Looking at he Yuemei from behind gives Er Gou a feeling that he has known her for a long time. He always thinks that this young policewoman has a lot of predestination with herself.


    Er Gou got into the car and drove to Qingcheng hotel.


    Fengmei said that when they went to dinner that day, they saw a job advertisement posted at the gate of Qingcheng Hotel, saying that they wanted to recruit a security team leader, so they called Er Gou to have a try. If they could apply successfully, they would be able to enter Qingcheng Hotel smoothly, so that they could find out the job of Dongyang ghost in Qingcheng hotel.


    At the door of the hotel, er Gou took a look and found the advertisement. Although he didn''t know many words, he could still recognize them.


    "Excuse me, are you recruiting a security captain here?" On Tuesday, the dog went to the door and asked a long legged beauty in a cheongsam.


    "Yes, yes, but just now it seems that someone has already applied for the job. I don''t know what the result is?" Said the beauty.


    "Ah? It won''t be such a coincidence. Where is Yao going to apply


    "Personnel department on the third floor."


    "Oh, thank you." The second dog ran to the third floor.


    On the third floor, there was a sign of personnel department at the door of a room.


    "Excuse me, is the security captain here?" Two dogs went to the personnel department, just met a beautiful girl.


    "Oh, you go to the opposite lounge and wait. Manager Wang will interview you later."


    "Well, thank you." Although two dogs don''t know what interviews don''t interview, but certainly want to see their own meaning, so went to the opposite lounge to wait.


    There is a long table in the rest room. There are several chairs around. There is nothing else. It''s boring for ER Gou to sit in it.


    Shit, take one first.


    Two dogs knock out a cigarette and take it in their mouth. They light a fire and take a sip of it.


    About half an hour later, the beauty hasn''t come to call Er Gou, and ER Gou has smoked several cigarettes.


    "Dong Dong..." there was a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" Two dogs asked.


    At this time, the door opened. It was the beautiful woman just now¡° Our manager Wang wants to see you... Ah, you, how do you cough... "Before she finished speaking, she was fumigated by the smoke in the lounge and coughed.


    "You, cough, how do you, how do you smoke in the lounge, cough, cough..." the beauty was choked to death.


    "Why, no smoking?" Two dogs asked strangely.


    "Of course not. Fireworks are forbidden in our office area." The beauty finally coughed and looked at the two dogs.


    "Oh, I don''t want to smoke. I''m sorry." Two dogs threw cigarette butts on the ground and stamped them out with one foot.


    "You, you, how do you throw it around?" The beauty pointed to two dogs and said.


    "There''s no ashtray in here." Two dogs said.


    "No smoking, of course, no ashtray. How can you throw it on the floor?" The beauty''s voice is getting louder and louder.


    "Damn, I don''t know I can''t smoke. Is it necessary to shout so loud?" Two dogs can''t stand it any more.


    At this time, several people in the office came, including manager Wang of the personnel department.


    "Assistant Li, what''s the matter?" Manager Wang looked at the beauty and said.


    "Oh, manager Wang, this man is here to apply for the job of security captain, but you see, he smokes in the lounge and litters cigarette ends." The beauty pointed to the dog and complained.


    "Oh, well, you don''t need to be in the interview. You can eliminate it directly." Manager Wang said with a roar.


    "Bullshit, I don''t want to do it. What is it?" Two dogs were surrounded by people, and they were very upset. Seeing manager Wang Niubi, they were even more upset on Tuesday.


    "What do you mean?" Manager Wang was going to leave. When he heard Er Gou''s words, he suddenly turned back and glared at Er Gou again.


    "It''s not interesting. I just look down on you people." Er Gou wanted to say that he looked down on you who worked for the Oriental ghost, but in order not to scare the snake, er Gou had to be more tactful.


    "Security, security..." manager Wang was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, so he called security directly.


    "Boom, boom" several guys in security uniform came running fiercely.

 Chapter 775

    "Manager Wang, what''s the matter?" Asked the rushing security guard.


    "Drive this madman out, hurry up..." manager Wang of the personnel department roared loudly.


    Hearing this, er Gou was not happy. Originally, he didn''t smoke right, and he felt a little aggrieved. But when he heard this, er Gou felt impulsive.


    "Who the hell are you calling crazy?" Er Gou, who was going to leave, looked back at manager Wang.


    "I''ll say you, OK?" Chong Er Gou said, and immediately yelled to the security guards, "Why are you still in a daze? Hurry to drag this madman out for me."


    Shit, which one can bear? Two dogs slapped him in the face.


    "Pa" of a sound, that manager Wang''s mouth of a few big teeth whistling fly out, blood was closed teeth directly by a slap on the wall.


    "Oh." Manager Wang almost fell down, and several employees behind him helped him.


    See such a situation, the security one by one out of the rubber stick rushed over.


    "Kill him, kill Tamar for me..." Wang Jing''s Barber roared madly, and the security guard had rushed up at this time.


    "Pa pa pa..." the two dogs tossed several ear scrapers in a row, and several security guards fell down before one second.


    At this time, all the people were shocked, even the manager Wang who roared just now didn''t dare to roar any more. They all looked at the security guards who fell on the ground with swollen mouths and were crying.


    "Ha ha, how, look silly, who is a madman in your mother''s life?" Two dogs directly went over and held manager Wang''s collar.


    Of course, er Gou has his own plan in mind at this time. Since he can''t get involved, he should make things bigger and force the little Oriental ghosts hiding behind him to come out. Then he can know exactly where they are hiding. Anyway, these people also work for the Oriental ghosts, and it''s not too much to bully them.


    "You, don''t go too far. We can''t beat you, but if you make any more trouble, you''ll call the police." Manager Wang said with trembling hands and feet.


    "Ha ha, call the police. I like you to call the police. If you call the police, they can search here carefully, ha ha." Two dogs stare at this guy and say.


    I dare not call the police. Even if the police come, they won''t really search here. But these Oriental ghost people certainly don''t want the police to come here, especially the spies hiding in the dark. They absolutely don''t want the police to come into the hotel.


    Although the ordinary staff of the hotel don''t know the details of the hotel, Ergou thinks that manager Wang must know that there are Oriental ghost spies behind the hotel, otherwise he can''t be such a big official. The Oriental Ghost won''t be foolish enough to hand over an important position in charge of recruiting to someone who doesn''t understand. So manager Wang must know that there are spies behind the hotel, This man is definitely a real traitor.


    "What do you want?" Asked manager Wang.


    "I don''t want to do anything. At least you have to kneel down and apologize to me." Er Gou deliberately wanted to deal with the traitor manager in this way, of course, in order to force the spies hiding behind him to come out.


    "Don''t even think about it. Let me apologize to you. It''s impossible in the next life." Manager Wang went back to his office.


    "You Ma''s scold a person to want to go, give Lao Tzu to stop..." two dogs rushed up.


    "Hoo..."


    Manager Wang suddenly turned around and hit him.


    Damn, I''m not an ordinary person. The guy who slapped me just now resisted. Now he''s finally showing his feet.


    "Well done." Two dogs yelled, but also a direct fist hit in the past.


    "Boom..."


    Fists and fists collided fiercely.


    "Ah..." manager Wang''s body almost flew up, and he flew out with a hula, and his hand bone was broken.


    Manager Wang has always been hiding his strength, but he didn''t expect that his fist would be smashed by others for the first time today. That fist was not broken in general, but the solid bones were all broken into bone foam.


    "Click..." a sound.


    Tragically enough, manager Wang was beaten away by two dogs. His fat body just crushed a glass door, and the tempered glass broke into powder.


    "Wow..."


    Manager Wang sat down with a fart drum and cried even more miserably. Broken glass was inserted into the fart drum, and the broken glass on his face and forehead was also inserted into a hedgehog.


    "Shit..."


    Seeing manager Wang, who was tied into a hedgehog by the glass, er Gou was also shocked.


    I didn''t expect that guy would be so unlucky. At this time, er Gou was going to leave. He stepped back, turned around and walked downstairs.


    "Huhuhuhu..." suddenly, three men in black came downstairs, each with a Oriental knife in his hand.


    Grandma''s, the Lord finally showed up.


    "Hit a person, want to go so easily?" The three masked men in black blocked Er Gou''s way.


    Seeing the performance of these three people, it is obvious that they do not know that the young man in front of them is the one they want to kill.


    The regulations of toyoku''s spy organization are relatively strict. Except for the high-ranking people in the organization, ordinary killers or spies only know what the task is one minute before they perform the task. Therefore, these three ordinary killers don''t know Er Gou at all.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t go, why don''t you leave me for lunch?" Two dogs said with a relaxed smile.


    "Take it for me." One of the men in black yelled and gathered around.


    Two dogs did not move, but stood in the same place to see, also did not look at a few guys around, standing there and nodding a cigarette, leisurely smoking up.


    "Damn, it''s too arrogant. I''ll cut it directly."


    Seeing that the young man dared to smoke, the three men in Black got angry, and suddenly thought that Er Gou had launched an attack, and three Oriental knives chopped at Er Gou at the same time.


    "Hoo..."


    Two dogs a spray, in the mouth of the cigarette butts quickly out.


    "Oh..." a scream.


    The guy at the front suffered directly from his eyes and was put in by the hot cigarette end.


    "Ah, give me, kill, kill him..." cover your eyes, squat on one side and shout loudly.


    "Up..." the remaining two men in black still didn''t admit defeat and rushed up again with their Oriental swords.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The two dogs were not leisurely. They just kicked the guy''s crotch.


    "Click, click..." the eggs were all broken.


    "Oh, oh..."


    Two oriental ghosts in black fell down and rolled on the ground holding the dead ones.

 Chapter 776

    "Little Oriental ghost, I want to be reckless in our Chinese territory. I don''t know how to write the dead word."


    The second dog scolded and went straight outside. None of the onlookers and a bunch of security guards dared to come up again.


    After lighting a cigarette, the two dogs left.


    Although he didn''t break into the enemy successfully, he was very happy to teach a lesson to the Japanese ghost.


    At this time, it''s time for lunch. Er Gou drives his red flag sports car to the traffic police team.


    The policewoman named he Yuemei is good. I''m going to thank her.


    When I got to the traffic police team, I saw a couple of policemen coming out of the office hall. A familiar and beautiful policeman was walking from the inside to the outside.


    Er Gou got out of the car and went up, but before he came to the front, there was a guy who rushed to he Yuemei first.


    "I''ll treat you to lunch, officer he." That guy seems to be rich and famous.


    Although the two dogs are also very rich, but the body is generally dressed in casual clothes, are generally relatively low-key.


    "Don''t mention it, Mr. Wang. I have something else to do, so I won''t go to dinner." He Yuemei said as she walked.


    "Officer he, don''t be so defensive. I''ve asked you out many times." That slightly fat rich has been following he Yuemei, there is a state of not giving up.


    Although this rich man is only in his 30s, he is famous in Qingcheng city. Since seeing he Yuemei, he has come to invite him to have a meal, but he has been saying that he has nothing to do.


    He Yuemei knows what this guy is trying to do and is disgusted with him.


    "Yuemei, this way." At this time, er Gou deliberately called the policewoman''s name and waved to her.


    When he Yuemei saw Er Gou, she was stunned at first. Then she understood Er Gou''s intention and quickly walked to ER Gou''s side. He knew that Er Gou was doing this to help her out.


    "Who is he?" Wang Dong looked at Er Gou very hostile.


    "My friend." He Yuemei said.


    "To be sure, it''s a boyfriend. What can I do for you?" Two dogs looked at the man who came and said.


    "Boyfriends? Officer he, don''t you have no boyfriend? " That guy looks at he Yuemei strangely.


    "Er, this..." he Yuemei blushed and didn''t know what to say. After all, he and ER Gou just met today.


    "Who are you? Do you need to report to me about Yuemei?" On Tuesday, the dog stared at Wang Dong very arrogantly.


    "Ha ha, a poor boy wants to eat swan meat. I really don''t know how to look in the mirror." The guy shook his famous brand suit and said to the second dog.


    "Damn, I''m full of pork fat, and I want to chase my Yuemei. I really don''t know how ugly pig Bajie is." Two dogs also said without showing weakness.


    "You, be careful." The guy surnamed Wang turned and left angrily.


    Seeing that obnoxious guy being annoyed by Er Gou, he Yuemei quickly thanks Er Gou¡° Thank you. That man is so annoying. I don''t know how many ignorant girls have been cheated by him. "


    "Ha ha, you can see that it''s not a good person." Two dogs said.


    "Well, why are you still here?" He Yuemei thinks Er Gou hasn''t left yet.


    "No, I''m here to pick you up." Two dogs looking at he Yuemei said.


    "Pick me up?" He Yuemei thought that one after another would not be driven away.


    "Yes, I agreed to invite you to dinner."


    He Yuemei didn''t know how to say that when she heard Er Gou say so. She just refused a dinner invitation, but another one came. However, just now people helped, and now she didn''t know how to refuse.


    "Don''t think about it, officer he. I really want to thank you." Two dogs said.


    "Well, another day." He Yuemei looked at Er Gou. Although she didn''t hate him, she didn''t go out to eat with him.


    "Go ahead, you see that guy is still watching." Two dogs looked over there.


    He Yuemei turns her head and looks over. As expected, she finds that the annoying guy is sitting in the car looking at this side.


    "No good." He Yuemei also wanted to play a real trick, but she was really embarrassed to sit in Er Gou''s car.


    "What''s wrong? If you don''t get on the bus, that guy will definitely come back, so it''s all dressed up." Two dogs said.


    "Well, that''s OK. Take me to the bus stop and let me off to go home." He Yuemei wants to take Er Gou''s car to the parking spot outside, so as to let that annoying guy give up.


    "Come on, get in the car." Two dogs did not say anything, let he Yuemei on his car directly.


    See he Yuemei on the high-end red flag sports car, the guy surnamed Wang hit the steering wheel of his own car. I thought that I really underestimated the young man just now. If he could afford to drive a high-end red flag sports car, he was definitely not an ordinary person. It seems that he was wrong.


    "I''ll get off at the front parking spot on Tuesday." He Yuemei in the car said.


    "That''s no good. I''ve agreed to invite you to dinner. If I can''t, am I still a man?" Two dogs quickly shook his head, continue to drive the car forward.


    "You, how do you..." he Yuemei originally wanted to say that you are so annoying, but she couldn''t say it again, because she didn''t feel that two dogs have that kind of annoying feeling, and even had the idea of eating with two dogs in her heart.


    "Officer he, it''s just a meal. Don''t be so nervous."


    Two dogs said nothing, and he Yuemei didn''t insist on not going, so two dogs directly drove the car to another five-star hotel to eat.


    "Tuesday dog, just have a meal. Why do you come to such a high-end hotel?" Standing at the luxury gate of the international hotel, he Yuemei looks at Er Gou and says.


    "Officer he, how can you treat a beautiful woman to dinner? I''m not a casual person. Let''s go in." Two dogs said a please gesture.


    In the hotel, er Gou also asked for a box. Of course, it''s not the most expensive and the best box. Because Er Gou knows that the policewoman hates people who deliberately show off their wealth. Since she has come to such a high-end hotel, she should go directly into an ordinary box.


    Of course, such a good hotel, even if it is an ordinary box, it is also very high-end.


    Under the guidance of the service girl, er Gou and he Yuemei enter the box and sit down.


    "Er Gou, you are very kind." He Yuemei said.


    "Officer he, you''re the best policeman I''ve ever met on Tuesday. Such a good person must be rewarded. What''s the point of inviting you to a meal?"

 Chapter 777

    With that, er Gou picked up the order list and handed it to he Yuemei¡° Officer he, you order. "


    "No, no, it''s you."


    "Ha ha, I''m a stranger. You''re familiar here. It''s better for you to have some."


    "All right, then I''ll order." He Yuemei was embarrassed to refuse, so she ordered.


    "Officer he, nice to meet you. It''s my pleasure to invite you to dinner." Two dogs poured tea for he Yuemei and said.


    "Tuesday dog, can you shout your name when you eat out? It''s always the call of the police officer, which makes me feel embarrassed. In fact, I''m a civilian staff member of the traffic police force."


    "Ha ha, that''s also a police officer, but since you like to call your name, then I''ll call you Mei or Yuemei?"


    "Well, it''s better to shout he Yuemei." He Yuemei was embarrassed to hear Er Gou say that.


    This just know where there is a direct call other people a single word address, this person is really thick skinned. Thinking of this, he Yuemei blushed.


    Sneaked a look at the dog on Tuesday, and found that although the name of this person is rustic enough, but the person is still very handsome, and the eyes reveal a kind of fascinating feeling, what kind of feeling that is, he Yuemei also can''t figure out, but she just thinks it''s very fascinating.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink to celebrate our friendship."


    Er Gou is very cunning. Instead of celebrating his acquaintance, he directly says that he has become a friend, which brings him closer to he Yuemei.


    "Well, well, I can only drink a little." He Yuemei couldn''t refuse such a request, so she had to raise her cup.


    "Yes, ma''am. I''ll do it."


    Two dogs very considerate said, directly lift the glass is a mouthful, the glass inside the red wine to dry. Although red wine needs to be tasted, it needs to be dried on such occasions.


    "Thank you." He Yuemei took a sip gracefully, put the cup down and looked at Er Gou and said.


    "May, don''t be so polite. We are friends."


    Damn, er Gou has taken another step. Just now, he said that he would call out his full name. Now, it''s Mei Mei''s call.


    At this time, he Yuemei is speechless. Do you want her to correct Er Gou''s mistake again for such a thing? This has become a friend, and it will be inappropriate for her to care about the address again.


    "Er, this..." after he Xiaomei ate some dishes, he said, "Er Gou, where are you from?" After asking, I kept looking at Er Gou.


    At this time, he Yuemei was still wearing a uniform, but she showed the beauty of a woman''s weakness, which made Er Gou be fascinated.


    He Yuemei''s figure is very good. Her face is the kind of ruddy color, which makes men can''t help but want to have a bite to taste. Er Gou''s saliva almost came out at this time. This woman is so beautiful and her figure is so charming.


    "Hey, er Gou, what do I ask you?"


    He Yuemei''s face turned red when she found that the dog was looking at her on Tuesday. She looked more charming at this time.


    "Oh, well, what did you say about that?" Two dogs are embarrassed to wipe saliva.


    "Where are you from?"


    He Yuemei lowered her head and began to eat again. In order to cover up her embarrassment, he Yuemei was more active today than any other day. She pretended to be eating when she was embarrassed.


    "Oh, well, I''m from Jiahe city. Have you ever heard of it?" At this time, er Gou began to talk while eating.


    "Oh, Jiahe city. I''ve heard that you must have come to Qingcheng city for tourism. I heard that your car was detained at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain in the scenic spot." He Yuemei looks at Er Gou lovingly.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that you traffic police are so kind-hearted. Knowing that I don''t have a place to park, they locked up the car for me, ha ha." Two dogs said with their heads clenched.


    "You, you are using our traffic police team." He Xiaomei points at Er Gou in surprise.


    "Well, this, this is absolutely not dare, you represent the country, how dare I use ah, ha ha, just be detained by you." Two dogs quickly began to talk nonsense, according to their own experience, once said the wrong thing when a few words can be done.


    "It''s just to use it, not to admit it." At this time, he Yuemei absolutely two dogs this person has a little taste, more words.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Two dogs and he Yuemei are eating happily when the door outside is knocked.


    "Who is it?" Two dogs asked.


    "Hello, someone is looking for you outside." The beauty of the hotel said outside.


    "Boom..." then the direct door was pushed open.


    "It''s Laozi. Laozi wants to see what you can do." Hearing the sound of Er Gou, the guy outside who wanted to pursue he Yuemei, surnamed Wang, kicked the door open and came in.


    Seeing this guy, er Gou knows what''s going on. It''s nothing more than looking for trouble. Besides, this guy is followed by four big bald heads. It''s not a good guy.


    Seeing such an arrogant guy, er Gou wanted to stand up and rush to him, but he Yuemei stopped him. It seems that she must have noticed that Wang''s intention was not good.


    "What do you mean, Wang Dong?" He Yuemei said.


    "Yuemei, don''t pay attention to this guy. I have plenty of money to make your life happy." See he Yuemei, this guy directly put up more money spectrum, he did not understand he Yuemei very hate such people.


    "Wang Dong, I said, I''m not suitable for you. Please don''t disturb my life again." He Yuemei''s voice was a little louder, as if she was extremely disgusted.


    "Do you hear me? Meizi doesn''t like you. Get out of here." At this time, er Gou finally stood up and got a new title for he Yuemei.


    He Yuemei is embarrassed to hear that Er Gou''s address is getting closer and closer, but this is not the time to oppose it.


    "Ah, he''s so damn arrogant."


    Hearing Er Gou''s words, the guy surnamed Wang was a little angry. Originally, he Yuemei directly said that he didn''t like him. This guy was very angry. I didn''t expect Er Gou would dare to come out. I don''t know if he was going to come out and be beaten.


    "I can''t talk about arrogance, but I know how to respect women better than you do. It''s not human that people don''t like it and want to force it." At this time, two dogs took one in their mouth and took a natural and unrestrained puff.


    "All right, man, hit him." Wang waved his hand to the guys behind him, and the four bald men behind him rushed directly to ER Gou.

 Chapter 778

    "Mother of, let you arrogant..." rush in the front of that bareheaded side scold, at the same time directly a fist hit over.


    "Bang..."


    Two dog''s speed is very fast, stand up is also a direct punch hit in the past, haven''t wait for the bald head hit, two dog''s fist has hit the bald head above.


    "Oh, shit..." the bald head shouted and a fart drum fell to the ground.


    For such a role, and still in front of he Yuemei here, so Er Gou didn''t use his internal power, just hit him with a powerful fist, but the speed was still very fast, so the fist hit him on the bald head and didn''t kill him directly.


    "Damn, you dare to do it, wipe the guy." The bald man sitting on the ground yelled. Head or dizzy, extremely uncomfortable in the heart.


    "Wang Hui, if you don''t stop, I''ll call the police." At this time, he Yuemei yelled again.


    "Ha ha, call the police. You call the police. You don''t know. My brother is the chief of the police. I''ll give you a big hand when you call the police. Shit."


    It turns out that the name of Wang Dong is Wang Hui. Wang Hui appears to be a businessman. In fact, he is very good at both black and white roads in Qingcheng City, so this guy runs to the traffic police every day to pester he Yuemei, and no one dares to interfere.


    "You..." he Yuemei also understands these, so she can''t say anything when pointing to Wang Hui.


    "Mei Zi, it''s OK. I don''t care about these people." Two dogs pull he Yuemei behind him.


    "Well, let''s give you some blood, brothers. Take the guy." I saw Er Gou''s hand with my own eyes just now, and I knew that he was a tough guy to deal with. But I saw the situation just now, and it''s not impossible to deal with it. If I take out a knife and chop it at the same time, I''m sure it can be knocked down, so Wang Hui is not particularly worried.


    "Wait a minute..." seeing these guys coming around with sharp knives in their hands, er Gou yelled.


    "Afraid?" Wang Hui stopped and said¡° If you''re afraid, kowtow to me and admit your mistake, then accompany me with a sum of money to pay for my brother''s medical expenses, and promise not to look for he Yuemei any more, then I''ll let you go. "


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what fear is." Two dogs said with a cigarette in their mouth.


    "Damn, what are you shouting about, wait, brothers..." Wang Hui is going to start again.


    "Stop." "Er Gou yelled again, and then said," I''m afraid I''ll kill you fools when I''m too heavy. "


    "Damn, I''ll let your blood out." Wang Hui won''t fight. He just waved to the four bareheaded men.


    Bald head is Wang Hui''s thug. When he saw the boss waving his hand, he put a sharp knife into ER Gou.


    Two dogs didn''t stop this time. They gave him two chances. Since they don''t know how to cherish it, don''t blame me for being cruel.


    "Bang..."


    Two dogs for a long time did not use the hammer hand directly hit the rush to the bald head above.


    "Wu..."


    The most ferocious bareheaded man was hit by a blunder, and then fell to one side. This guy was knocked unconscious.


    Er Gou still didn''t use his internal power, otherwise this ordinary thug would have met the king of hell long ago. Er Gou is a very reasonable person. He usually doesn''t use internal power to deal with ordinary people. Only when he deals with a kind of cultivation master or a little Oriental ghost who has changed too much, er Gou will be ruthless.


    Although not under the hard hand, but this all of a sudden or to the opponent shocked.


    Just now, he was so fast that he didn''t know what he was hitting with. Anyway, he heard a bang, which was like an iron hammer hitting his head. Then he saw a man fall on his side.


    "He, what did he hit people with?" Wang Hui responded at this time.


    "No, I don''t know. I guess it''s a hammer." Said another bald man.


    No one believes that such a hard thing will be hit by hand, and the sound doesn''t sound like a meat hammer.


    At this time, he Yuemei, who is hiding behind Er Gou, also has a look of worship in her eyes. He Yuemei is a policewoman, and she especially adores the strong. So when she saw that Er Gou was still fearless in the face of several big men, she already admired her. At this time, she saw that she could beat her opponent with her hand, and she seemed to be very powerful, So he Yuemei''s eyes changed from admiration to worship.


    "Ha ha, why don''t you come back?"


    Two dogs at this time simply sat down, and again took out a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Convince your mother, brothers, go up..." Wang Hui rushed up this time.


    "That''s brave enough."


    Two dogs said contemptuously, and then stretched out his left hand to hold Wang Hui''s collar.


    With a cry, Wang Hui''s foot left the ground and was thrown away by two dogs.


    At this time, Wang Hui was so scared that he didn''t know how to shout. He was held by Er Gou and threw the collar straight away. He rushed to the sky.


    "Boom..."


    Wang Hui''s skull hit the ceiling, and then quickly fell down. It was more dangerous than the plane falling to the ground. He turned his head and fell to the floor.


    "Putong..."


    "Woo..." Wang Hui snorted and fell a heavy dog eating excrement.


    "Ah ah..." Wang huiruan cried directly on the ground, and his pants were wet.


    "Ah bah..." he spat out his teeth and blood.


    At this time, er Gou was very calm and sat down again, while no one else dared to come up. At this time, he was standing there with his mouth open and didn''t know what to think.


    It''s such a good way. A person is picked up and thrown to the ceiling and bumps his head. It''s also guaranteed that he won''t fall to death. This size is just right. It''s not what ordinary experts can do.


    Two dogs leisurely lit a cigarette, and then took a puff. Looking at the bald man standing there, he said, "why, do you want to start?"


    "Well, no, no, it doesn''t move." The remaining three bareheaded shake their heads.


    The bald brother suffered a lot just now. If he was too careless just now and was hit on the head by a hammer, now Wang Hui is actually thrown to the ceiling. That power is not the power of ordinary people. Even Hercules can''t accurately throw people up.


    "Oh, if we don''t fight any more, let''s go and stand still to delay our meal." Two dogs very good attitude said. Beauty around, to maintain the demeanor.


    "Oh, yes..."


    Three skinheads who could walk quickly ran past, one supporting Wang Hui, two carrying a skinhead who was knocked unconscious by the hammer hand, and then they crowded together to escape from the box, for fear that they would be beaten if they walked slowly.

 Chapter 779

    "Well, the hateful is gone. Let''s go on eating." Er Gou looks back at the stunned he Yuemei and says.


    "Two, two dogs, you, you are really good, you know martial arts..." he Yuemei is now worshipped. Oh, no, women can''t fall in love.


    "Oh, it will be a little bit, let''s change the order..." Er Gou said lightly, then waved to the petrified beauty standing at the door and asked her to come.


    "Beauty, come in and change all the dishes for us. We don''t want any of these..." after a fight just now, although the table hasn''t been turned over, it must be dusty.


    "Oh, oh, I, I''ll change it for you right away..." the petrified beauty at the door woke up and quickly agreed to come in and clean up. Soon all the dishes and chopsticks on the table were taken away.


    "Yuemei, what''s the matter with you?" See he Yuemei always is the eye twinkles star of looking at oneself, two dogs asked.


    "Nothing. I just want to see you more." He Yuemei''s answer is not calm.


    At this time, he Yuemei couldn''t wait for the second dog to call her Yuemei. At the beginning, he thought it was inappropriate for the second dog to call her like this. Now he thinks it''s right to call her like this. He Yuemei worships heroes most. It seems that he has found the hero he has been looking forward to for a long time.


    He Yuemei is a beautiful policewoman. Although she is very mature, she is still the same as a little girl in her heart. Once she finds that the hero she is looking forward to day and night is right in front of her, she will lose her reserved lady image.


    "Look more? Oh, let''s see. I''ll show you if I take it off. " The words of Er gouliuzi came out again.


    "Ah?" He Yuemei looked at Er Gou with wide eyes and thought that what Er Gou said was true.


    "Ha ha, don''t be afraid. You''re kidding. You''re kidding..." Er Gou laughed.


    At this time, the beautiful woman had already set up the dishes and chopsticks again, and another beautiful woman had brought the new dishes, even a bottle of red wine.


    "Well, this master, you can use it slowly." The beauty actually called out the master directly.


    "Ha ha..." the two dogs pulled their heads in embarrassment¡° Well, thank you. Let''s go out. We''re going to have dinner


    "OK, call me if you need anything. I''ll wait outside." Beauty also shows a very special worship in her eyes. She is even jealous of he Yuemei who can sit beside Er Gou to eat. If only she could sit beside such a strong man.


    But the beauty was just a waiter, so although she was looking forward to sitting with ER Gou or even sleeping with her, she had no choice but to retreat in silence. The tide in her heart was turbulent.


    "Well, let''s continue..." Er Gou took up the red wine and poured a glass for he Yuemei, then filled it for himself and picked it up.


    "Well." He Yuemei nodded her head very gently at this time, and touched Er Gou with her cup.


    This time, he Yuemei is not polite. Instead, she keeps looking at Er Gou with her wine glass. Unconsciously, she dries up a glass of red wine, and her face turns red immediately. She is very beautiful and lovable.


    Seeing the policewoman like this, the person who came here must have understood that the woman''s heart was already floating. At this time, the beauty loving heart of the policewoman rose very quickly.


    "Yuemei, do you have a boyfriend?" Two dogs very directly looking at he Yuemei asked.


    Enough direct is my two dog''s style, since like, there is no need to hide, why waste two people''s good youth.


    "No, never." He Yuemei is very willing to answer the question of Er Gou at this time, because he Yuemei has regarded Er Gou as her only one in her heart.


    He Yuemei at this moment, decided not to follow the two dogs.


    At this time, the two dogs slowly shake the liquor in the glass with the red wine cup. They look at him and say, "moon Mei, I like you, do you like me?" Er gouming knows that he Yuemei already likes herself, but he still wants the policewoman to say it by herself.


    "I, I..." he Yuemei didn''t expect that Er Gou would be so direct. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. Her face was more ruddy and attractive than just now.


    "Don''t you like it?" Two dogs asked.


    "No, I, I like you." He Yuemei then lowered her head.


    "Gudong" two dogs drank the red wine in the glass, and then pulled he Yuemei to his seat.


    "Er Gou, I..."


    He Yuemei was very surprised. She didn''t expect that Er Gou was so bold. Just as she said she liked it, she directly pulled herself to his seat. He Yuemei didn''t know what to do. She was reluctant to go, and she was nervous and trembling to death.


    "Yuemei, what are you afraid of? Since we all like each other, why should we still suffer that kind of torture?" Two dogs said words, directly reached into he Yuemei''s clothes inside.


    "Oh." He Yuemei shouts, he Yuemei''s body has never been touched by others, let the two dogs fiercely up, he Yuemei suddenly soft in his chin.


    Two dogs in he Yuemei''s heart is a hero, is also the man she most wants, so he Yuemei reason let two dogs mold her. At this time, he Yuemei was very willing, but she was also very nervous. She was always paralyzed in Er Gou''s paw.


    "Er Gou, do you really like me?" He Yuemei felt that happiness was coming too soon, so she asked some unbelievable questions.


    "Of course it''s true. I like it when I see you." Two dogs said words, slowly untied he Yuemei''s clothes.


    He Yuemei didn''t resist. She looked at Er Gou with beautiful eyes. At this time, er Gou bowed her head on he Yuemei''s face.


    "Well, er Gou, I like you too." He Yuemei trembles to live two dog''s neck, at this time her dress has been completely untied by two dogs, revealing the most expectant snow-white inside, two dogs swallow saliva chicken frozen climb up.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Hello, boss, someone is looking for you..."


    There was a knock on the door.


    This motherfucker, it''s comfortable time, there''s someone looking for it outside. Does this motherfucker want to be beaten or what.


    "Two dogs..."


    He Yuemei was frightened and suddenly came out of his eyes. Her face was red and her head was lowered to tidy her clothes.


    Tragedy ah, after working hard for a long time, he Yuemei finally tied herself tightly, and now she was destroyed again. The best opportunity.

 Chapter 780

    "Who is it?" Two dogs angry to death of shout a.


    "Hello, I''m from Qingcheng martial arts museum. Can I come in and tell you something?" There was a man''s voice outside the door.


    "Martial arts school, I do not want to know you?" Two dogs stand up and live he Yuemei, the next top to he Yuemei not willing to let go.


    "Well, we admire our brother''s Kung Fu, so we want to talk to him about something."


    The guy outside was very persistent, but he didn''t dare to come in without the consent of Er Gou, so he had to talk outside again.


    "Two dogs, let''s meet them. It''s said that the director of Qingcheng martial arts museum is not bad." At this time, he Yuemei gently wants to push away Er Gou.


    "Well, I''ll see them if I listen to you." Two dogs in he Yuemei''s red lips for a while, and then let go of he Yuemei.


    "Come in." After two dogs sit down, they shout out. At this time, he Yuemei also sits on a chair beside two dogs.


    After hearing the voice of two dogs, a smart man in his forties standing outside pushed the door open and came in.


    "Brother, my apprentice was eating here just now. He saw you teach those ruffians a lesson, so he went back to talk about it with me. I admire the hero very much, so I came to visit him specially." Wu Wan bowed to the two dogs.


    "Oh, that''s the thing. Please sit down." Two dogs looking at this guy seems not to lie, pointed to the opposite chair let him sit down.


    "Thank you, thank you." Wu Wan sat down while thanking him.


    "I don''t know what to do with me?" Er Gou didn''t want to waste his time, so he asked directly.


    "Oh, that''s right. I like to make friends with martial arts experts very much, so I want to meet you. Of course, if possible, I want to invite you to our martial arts school to be a coach. What do you think?"


    Damn, as soon as he heard this, he understood what the other party was doing. He wanted to be a martial arts instructor in his martial arts school. He really wanted to laugh.


    "Well, I have a lot of things to do. Maybe I don''t have time to teach my apprentices, hehe." The two dogs laughed and took a drink from the glass.


    "In this way, as long as you are willing to go to our martial arts school, the salary is good, 8000 a month. What do you think?" Wu Wan is out of blood, in such a place 8000 a month is really a high salary.


    Two dogs looked at Wu Wan and didn''t understand why a martial arts school would spend so much money to hire a coach. How much money did they earn in a month¡° Master Wu, how can you pay so much for a martial arts master? "


    "This..." Wu Wan stammered, and it was true that he had something inside.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Two dogs are not in the mood to work, so they ask.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth, that''s what it is." Wu Wan looked at two dogs and said.


    "Our martial arts school has been developing very well in Qingcheng City, but recently a group of people came. They also want to open a martial arts school, and they also take a fancy to the old brand of Qingcheng martial arts school, so they challenge us, saying that it''s a competition to decide who is qualified to get the brand of Qingcheng martial arts school."


    "Then compare. Are you afraid of losing?" Er Gou despises Wu Wan. Since he dares to open a martial arts school, he dares to accept other people''s challenge.


    "Well, brother, you don''t know something. There is an expert on the other side who is very good at martial arts. We can''t beat them. We have lost the first game."


    "If you lose, you lose. It''s not good to ask outsiders for help." Two dogs said without concealment.


    "It''s not like that. Those people of the other side all use Oriental swords. I''m worried that the brand of our Qingcheng martial arts hall will fall into the hands of the Oriental ghost. That''s why we''ve come up with such a bad strategy."


    "What? With a Oriental knife Two dogs heard this spirit came.


    "Yes, you said that there must be a conspiracy for his little Oriental ghost to come to Qingcheng city to rob our brand. How can I let our brand out? Moreover, the experts of Oriental ghost are specially selected from their own country. It is unfair for my martial arts school to deal with the experts selected from their own country, So I also want to invite some Chinese experts to deal with them. "


    Wu Wan saw that Er Gou seemed to let go, so he immediately said his plan.


    "Oh, well, I''ve made up my mind. How can I compete in martial arts?" When Er Gou heard that it was the little Japanese ghost who did it, he immediately agreed.


    "Two wins in three games, regardless of life or death, we have already lost one game, and then we have to win all." Wu Wan is also very direct.


    "All right, I''ll go then." Two dogs nod to say.


    "This tomorrow is the second competition, the third in three days." Wu Wan said.


    "What time is tomorrow?"


    "At twelve o''clock in the evening, at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain."


    "OK, call me then." Two dogs say words to throw a phone card.


    "That''s great. Tomorrow is up to you." After taking Er Gou''s phone card, Wu Wan knew the name of Tuesdays dog, looked at it and said, "Tuesdays dog master, I''ll ask you then."


    "Master Wu, don''t be too polite. I''ve always been involved in this fight against Japanese ghosts. You can rest assured. Go back first." Two dogs started to drive people directly.


    "Good." Wu Wan was also very witty. He nodded and stood up and went out.


    "Two dogs, can you win?" After seeing that others had gone, he Yuemei said next to ER Gou.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small idea to beat the little Japanese ghost." He Yuemei rose up in the second dog building.


    "No, er Gou. It''s time for me to go to work." He Yuemei pushed away Er Gou and then stood up.


    "Ah, so fast?" Happy time is always very fast, two dogs looked at the time is really to work time.


    "Er Gou, remember to call me. I''ll give you my phone card and yours, too. Ha ha." He Yuemei goes directly to ER Gou''s hand and takes a phone card, and then puts her own into ER Gou''s hand.


    "Well, don''t worry, er Gou will think of you every day."


    Although there are enough women in Er Gou, as long as there are no special circumstances, he will spare some time every day to talk with all the women and talk on the phone with them.


    "Then you take me there." He Yuemei''s two dogs scatter Jiao. Once a woman has identified a man, she likes to scatter Jiao, and the two dogs also like the taste. He Yuemei''s Manyao gives her two blows and then she talks about it.


    "Yuemei, my treasure, it''s certain to send you to work. Ha ha, come to have one, eh." Two dogs are very tight, let he Yuemei concave protruding figure stick to his body.


    "Wu..." one mouthful directly until he Yuemei has no strength, two dogs just don''t hold he Yuemei''s fart drum for two times and then let go.

 Chapter 781

    "Come on, I''ll take you to work."


    Two dogs took he Yuemei''s little hand and went out. Before and after a meal, the relationship between the two people changed by leaps and bounds.


    Sitting in Er Gou''s car, he Yuemei can''t help jumping into ER Gou''s paw. Once a woman gets love, she will feel inseparable and enjoy the happiness brought by Er Gou with her body.


    "Or I''ll pick you up after work, and we''ll have a good night''s sleep." See he Yuemei emotional appearance, two dogs directly put forward this request.


    "No, my mother can''t rest assured if she doesn''t go back at night, ha ha."


    He Yuemei is 22 years old, but she is always a good girl at home. She always goes home on time at night.


    "Oh, well, I''ll make it clear to your mother that I''m sleeping with you, ha ha."


    Floor he Yuemei feel very fragrant, a time and reluctant to let go.


    "Er Gou, drive. You''ll be late."


    Just when Er Gou wants to solve the problem in the car, he Yuemei releases Er Gou rationally, which makes Er Gou suffer a lot.


    Women, I really don''t know what''s changed. Some are hot to death, some are cold again.


    "Oh, all right."


    At this time, er Gou had to hold back and drove to the traffic police.


    Wait until the door of the traffic police team, two dogs and live he Yuemei kiss for more than ten minutes, until he Yuemei late for several minutes just willing to let go.


    "Er Gou, I went to work. Remember to miss me."


    He Yuemei got out of the car and said to the two dogs sitting in the car rolling down the window. The two dogs also blew a kiss to he Yuemei.


    "Yuemei, I''ll miss you. Bye."


    "Bye."


    In this way, he Yuemei trotted into the office building.


    Two dogs sitting in the car looking at he Yuemei''s back, in the heart is really happy to die.


    Such a good girl actually fell in love with me, my two dogs are really the happiness of my last life.


    Two dogs this time satisfied with a cigarette, and then start the car toward the outside.


    It''s all afternoon. Er Gou is going to see brother long and Sister Feng in that small hotel. I don''t know if those two guys are enjoying watching TV.


    Er Gou''s driving skills are getting better and better now. He drives his red flag sports car in the city and keeps driving towards the foot of Qingcheng Mountain. Brother long and Sister Feng live in a small hotel at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, and tomorrow night''s martial arts competition is at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, so they don''t have to run around.


    "Our life is really happy, happy life is crisp..." thinking about the taste of he Yuemei, er Gou hums a little while driving.


    "Hello, brother long... Sister Feng..."


    Outside the hotel, er Gou yelled, but no one answered. Er Gou was depressed.


    "Dong Dong..." standing outside, he knocked on the door.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of Er Gou''s knocking is getting louder and louder, but there is still no reply. These two people will not be regarded as idiots when they watch TV.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Hello, brother long, Sister Feng, open the door. Are you stupid?"


    Two dogs knock on the door and shout.


    "Bang dang..." the door finally opened.


    It was not brother long and Sister Feng who came out, but another couple. The man was wearing a nightgown, while the woman was hiding behind the man, revealing a little figure without clothes. The two men had come to open a room to steal people, and they were scared to death by two dogs shouting.


    Seeing that they are not women''s husbands, the couple are relieved at last.


    "Hey, what are you knocking on... Dead, dead..."


    Shit, it''s little Toyo.


    "You Ma''s little Oriental ghost is dead..." after scolding, er Gou directly took the little Oriental ghost''s nightgown.


    "How did you live in Laozi''s room?" Two dogs almost picked this guy up.


    "Wow..." the Oriental ghost pushed away Er Gou, and his pajamas were torn to pieces. Fortunately, there was a pair of red shorts inside, otherwise the sparrow would run out.


    "Your, say what, don''t go to kill you again." The Oriental ghost stares at Er Gou fiercely.


    "Damn, it''s fierce." Two dogs want to hit people.


    "Er, two guests, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" The boss ran up when he heard the noise. He was afraid that he would fight in his shop and damage things. When he heard the noise, he ran up immediately.


    "Well, boss, how can I live in this room for the Oriental ghost, my friend?" Two dogs said.


    "Your room? No? " The boss looked at the doorplate, then suddenly thought of something, slapped the skull.


    "Oh, your two friends, a man and a woman, right?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "They''re gone. Oh, by the way, I left you a note." The boss said something and ran to get the note.


    "Come on, let''s go? Where are you going? "


    "Don''t disturb me any more, you hear me, or I''ll be dead..." the Oriental ghost pointed to ER Gou and said.


    "Die your mother to pull a comparison..." two dogs directly is a kick past.


    "Oh..." the Oriental ghost took hold of the bottom and rolled into the room. It is estimated that the room will be opened for nothing tonight.


    The Oriental ghost suffered a loss. When he rolled into the room, he didn''t dare to open the door again. Er Gou stopped taking care of the thief and went straight down to the boss.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Where''s the note?" Seeing the boss turning over there, er Gou went over.


    "Oh, yes, yes, that''s it." The boss took out a piece of paper folded together and glued together.


    Two dogs took the note, tore open the mouth to see, inside is Feng Mei''s handwriting.


    "Er Gou, brother long and I will go up the mountain to find some herbs. It''s good for your Kung Fu upgrade. Just wait for us in the hotel."


    They don''t know what''s good in the mountain, but it''s a pity that brother long and Sister Feng don''t have mobile phones, and there''s no mobile phone signal on the mountain, otherwise they have to ask.


    On the mountain? There are so many mountains here. It seems that there is no way to find brother long and Sister Feng. We have to wait here. Anyway, we have to have a martial arts contest tomorrow night. That''s just the time to have a good day''s practice and rest here.


    "Boss, give me a room." Two dogs read the note and said.


    "Oh, yes, but there''s only a big room left. It''s more expensive." The boss looked at two dogs alone, and didn''t know if he would like to live in such a big room.


    "No problem, just clean and comfortable." Two dogs said.


    "Make sure you are clean. We will clean up the things in the room every day, disinfect and replace them. Don''t worry." This is a tourist area. What the boss said is true.

 Chapter 782

    He took the key from the boss and went into the room according to what the boss said.


    When I got to the room, I found out that it was next door to the couple. However, it was much more upscale and bigger than the room next door. This room was built according to the standard of star hotels, and the price was more than twice as high as that of ordinary rooms. It is estimated that this kind of room is only prepared for people who have special money or power to live here occasionally.


    Ma''s little Oriental ghost, since God wants to arrange me next door, I''m sorry.


    Two dogs put their ears on the wall to hear. Two dogs'' hearing is very strong. Although the wall is sound proof, they can still hear the voice of the man and woman next door clearly in their ears.


    "Mr. Oshima, are you ok?" The woman asked.


    "Ouch, ouch, Yoko, I''m afraid I can''t do it tonight. Unfortunately, I was kicked around..." the big island said bitterly.


    "Dashima, why didn''t you hit him just now? That man kicked him for nothing." The wild son in the heart is very uncomfortable of say.


    "Yezi, how dare we do it here? In case something goes wrong and Yamamoto knows what to do, I''m not thinking about you. Yamamoto will kill you."


    That Yamamoto must be wild son, a listen to this words two dogs guessed. I didn''t expect that they were really Japanese ghost men and women who stole people.


    Two dogs continued to listen.


    "Do you think our people can win the contest tomorrow?" That wild son suddenly asked this question.


    Shit, after hearing this, er Gou''s interest is even greater. It turns out that those guys are a group.


    "Sure to win. Your man has invited our most powerful Toyo Dao master to come here. He is sure to beat his opponent." Said Oshima.


    "Big Island, I, I want it. You see you are all soft here. It''s very uncomfortable." The women are starting to make waves.


    "Well, I''ll make you happy..." then came the sound of mouth sucking meat.


    Damn, the rhythm of two dogs to vomit, that''s what Oriental ghosts like. Hearing the sound of sucking meat and drinking water, er Gou quickly stopped listening.


    Although I met a couple of wild men and women today, it seems that they are not of great use, but at least I know that those who want to get the brand through the martial arts competition are really a group of Oriental ghosts, and they invited the first master of Oriental to come here. It seems that we have to prepare well tomorrow.


    I don''t know what the relationship between these Oriental ghosts and the spies in Qingcheng hotel is, but as long as they are Oriental ghosts, I will beat them all over the place until they find their teeth. Whether they are the first experts or not, I will let them die in front of me.


    After thinking of this, er Gou took a bath, and then began to meditate. A strong aura whirled around his body and ran along the meridians.


    Now the dragon''s Scepter has been integrated with his body, so there is no need to worry about the aura. The aura will be continuously generated from the little dragon in the palm of his hand, and the little dragon will continue to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and then transform it into the required aura. So the speed of Er Gou''s Kung Fu is much faster than before.


    Although there is still a lack of Fengyu support from Fengmei, the aura of dragon''s scepter is enough for your own use. However, on that day, once the dragon and Phoenix harmoniously sing and really turning Fengmei into your own woman, the aura will surge to the last level of your Kung Fu in an instant, so that you can practice the magic skill of dragon nine days.


    Soon, er Gou entered the realm of two forgetting characters. From the outside, you can see that Er Gou''s body is surrounded by white aura.


    Fortunately, the room was not seen, otherwise it had to scare others to death. This is a rhythm better than immortals.


    As the time of cultivation of Er Gou gradually increased, the white fog around the body began to change color, and the White became gold. A golden dragon roared out of Er Gou''s body. At this time, the Golden Dragon did not roar, but swam around Er Gou very gently, as if it was protecting er Gou''s Dharma.


    "Er..."


    Near the evening, two dogs wake up, feel the body refreshing, energy is also abnormal abundant.


    "Ah... Go to dinner."


    Standing up and stretching for a while, er Gou opened the door and went out.


    "Boss, is there any food in the shop?" Downstairs, two dogs asked.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. This is a small hotel. There''s no place to eat." The boss said with a smile on his face.


    "Where can I eat then?"


    "Oh, go out and turn right. There''s a game shop just beside the mountain road. You can try it if it tastes good." The boss pointed out the direction outside the door.


    "Well, I''ll go to dinner. If my two friends come back, please tell them."


    "Don''t worry, I remember."


    And the boss said, two dogs went out.


    Shit.


    My mother, er, as soon as she went out, er Gou saw the pair of Oriental ghost men and women walking in front of her. But at this time, they didn''t lean together. Instead, they pretended that it didn''t matter and walked one meter away side by side.


    It''s very noisy. I''ll come across it when I eat. I really can''t do without tracking, because Er Gou found that the two men and women were also walking towards the game shop in front of me.


    Entering the game shop, two dogs found a seat on the back of the two men and women.


    In such a position, the Oriental ghosts can''t see me, but I can see them from the back, and I can hear them even from such a distance.


    Two dogs asked for a plate of braised wild boar meat, a pheasant soup, and then fried a wild vegetable, just three dishes, then made some sweet potato wine in the mountains, two dogs sat there and had a snack.


    This taste is really good, game with the original flavor of sweet potato wine, drink up special strength.


    "Mr. Oshima, I''ll call Yamamoto, or he''ll doubt it." The wild son over there said a word.


    "Oh, let''s fight. We''ll be together again in the evening." Said Oshima in a low voice.


    It seems that the two men and women didn''t enjoy themselves during the day and wanted to continue at night.


    "You''re so bad..." after looking at Oshima and saying something, he took out his cell phone and started to call.


    Two dog''s eyes are also very fierce, the number that the wild son dials is firmly remembered, this number is that Yamamoto''s phone, keep useful.


    With an idea in mind, er Gou quickened the pace of eating. At last, he packed the wild boar meat and mountain chicken, bought a bottle of wine and left first. It saved a long time for the ghost man and woman to find out.

 Chapter 783

    After returning to the room, er Gou enjoyed the wine and meat while watching TV. He had a good life.


    "Ding Lingling..." the mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, Yuemei, are you asleep?" Two dogs answered the phone and asked.


    "Two dogs, I can''t sleep." He Yuemei''s beautiful voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "If you can''t sleep, come to me and let me sleep with you." Two dogs tease the policewoman on the phone.


    "You are necrotic. You know my mother won''t let me go out at night, eh..." Yuemei felt uncomfortable listening to ER Gou''s words on the other end of the phone. She really wanted to get into ER Gou''s mouth.


    "Ha ha, there''s no way. We have to talk on the phone." Two dogs drink and talk.


    After chatting with he Yuemei for half an hour, they hung up.


    Just at this time, the sound of closing the door came from the next door. It seems that the ghost men and women are back.


    "Yezi, I miss you so much..."


    "Oh, big island, come on..."


    Sure enough, this kind of sound came from the next room, and the corner of Er Gou''s mouth showed a bad smile.


    After taking out the phone, I dialed Yamamoto according to the phone I just remembered.


    "Hello, who are you?" There was a man''s voice on the other end of the phone.


    Two dogs deliberately changed their voice¡° Oh, you''re Yamamoto. Your wife, Yoko, is in the small hotel and Big Island private meeting at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain. It''s room 205 on the second floor Two dogs just finished, then hang up the phone and turn it off.


    Shit, anyway, it''s time to say, it''s his business whether to catch the traitor or not.


    After hanging up the phone, er Gou continued to eat and drink. It seems that there will be a good play later.


    "Oh, oh, oh..." next door came a burst of savage panting, it seems that he has been thirsty for a long time.


    It''s not a good thing to have a good ear power, especially in this case. Er Gou wanted to stop listening, but he couldn''t help listening.


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise next door, "bang when..." the door was kicked to pieces.


    "Ah..." a woman''s frightened cry came out.


    "You Ma, dare to do Lao Tzu''s woman..."


    "Yamamoto, spare your life, spare your life..." the big island screamed.


    "Spare your life." Yamamoto''s voice seemed very angry.


    "Don''t, ah... Spare me..." Yezi rolled to the foot of the wall and started to cry.


    Before he was cool, Yamamoto rushed over. The big island was even worse. He was scared back without shooting. At this time, he knelt on Simmons and begged for mercy.


    "Yamamoto, please forgive me. I''ve been with you for so many years. Please go around me..." he knelt and kowtowed, all of them were scared purple.


    "Boom..." Yamamoto rushed over and threw his foot on Oshima''s chest. Oshima''s body flew back and hit the wall. Then he fell to the ground and spat out his blood.


    "Oshima help, I Yamamoto Xiong treat you well. You''re really looking for death when you screw up my woman behind my back..." after Oshima finished kicking, Oshima Xiong rushed directly to hold Oshima help''s head with a pistol.


    At this time, er Gou had already turned to the window at the back of the hotel. With ER Gou''s lightness skill, no one could find the three Oriental ghosts inside. Therefore, er Gou could see the situation in the room clearly.


    "Yamamoto, spare your life, spare your life, you are the general director of the Oriental spy in China. I, my big island has a lot of use value. I, I can help you kill that enemy Tuesdays dog. Yes, I can kill him." Although he didn''t know Er Gou, he knew that his organization had always wanted to kill him.


    Hearing this, er Gou was surprised. He didn''t expect that Yamamoto was in charge of the spy organization.


    "I''m really looking for death..." when I heard Oshima''s words, Yamamoto would kill people even more. Because he is the spy in charge, this matter needs to be kept absolutely secret. This boy actually talks about it in order to save his life. If he is heard by others, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    There were two consecutive shots with silencers. Oshima was shot twice in his chest, and the blood gushed out directly. Then he fell back with a roar, his eyes rolling. He was not reconciled. He was not reconciled. Before he finished, he was killed. It was not worth it. He died unjustly.


    "You also go to die..." at this time, Yamamoto pointed his gun at Noko.


    "Yamamoto, forgive me, forgive me, yes, this is the big island hook lead me, forgive me, I no longer dare..." wild son chest hanging two mellow white big milk, a strength of constantly kowtow.


    Yamamoto was reluctant to see the body of the woman who used to moan under her body.


    "Pa pa..." Yamamoto rushed over and slapped him.


    "Give you one last chance, if you dare to mess around again, I will definitely kill you..." Yamamoto said, biting his teeth.


    "Well, I promise. I won''t dare again. I''ll accompany Mr. Yamamoto. It''s enough for you to be alone..." while talking, nozi crawled to Mr. Yamamoto''s side, slowly climbed up with Mr. Yamamoto''s legs, and his snow-white little hand touched Mr. Yamamoto''s pants.


    Shit, this woman.


    Two dogs to evacuate.


    Then there was a rough gasp of men and women in the room.


    Grandma, the Japanese ghost''s appetite is changing too much. There''s a dead man nearby. Yamamoto''s wife has just been killed by the dead man. He''s still in the mood to go on. Shit.


    "Hello, is there anything in there?"


    At this time, I heard the owner of the hotel ask at the next door. Just now the gunshot was with a muffler, so he just heard the noise. Originally, the boss was sleeping, but when he heard the noise, he had to put on his clothes and come to have a look in the middle of the night.


    "It''s OK, go away..." Yamamoto gasped and scolded. When he was really cool, he got angry when he heard someone calling the door.


    After listening to the special voice inside, the innkeeper took a look at the door. When he found out what was going on inside, he rolled himself up to the door.


    The boss is really a miracle.


    At night, two dogs had to use a special way to put away their super strong hearing, otherwise they couldn''t fall asleep.


    "Dong Dong..." Er Gou just closed his eyes and wanted to sleep for a while. There was a knock on the door outside.


    Which one is this? How can I knock on my door.


    "Who?" Two dogs lie on Simmons and ask.


    "Two dogs, open the door." It turned out to be Feng Mei''s voice. I met the boss downstairs just now, and then I went downstairs, so I asked about Er Gou''s room.

 Chapter 784

    Hearing that brother long and Sister Feng are back, er Gou jumps off the couch and runs to open the door.


    "Wow, Sister Feng, I miss you so much." Two dogs open the door and come to a hug directly. Life without women is not a human life.


    During the day, he Yuemei, a policewoman, raised her anger. Just now, she was quarreled by the next door. She was so miserable that she could kill her.


    "Er Gou, you, what are you doing..." Feng Mei pushed Er Gou away with a red face. She also felt the hardness of Er Gou. She was so scared that Feng Mei didn''t know what to do. At this time, brother long was following. She was so ashamed.


    "Hehe, come in, come in." Two dogs just wear a pair of pants and forks. It''s very much for two dogs to wear pants and forks when they sleep at night.


    "Cough cough..." brother long coughed behind and came in awkwardly.


    "Er Gou pointed to the sofa and asked brother long and Sister Feng to sit down. Then he closed the door and went to pick up a pajama and put it on.


    "Brother long, where have you been?"


    After putting on his clothes, er Gou came here and sat down on a sofa.


    "Er Gou, after you went out this morning, we suddenly felt a kind of magical living ginseng, so we immediately chased it out." Feng Mei also some blush of say.


    "Living ginseng, what''s that?" Wild ginseng heard of it, but living ginseng didn''t know what it was.


    "Er Gou, living ginseng is a kind of ginseng that can move quickly. It has very strong spirituality, so when you feel his existence, you immediately chase it out." Brother long interjected.


    "If you can run by yourself, you won''t be the best." For the first time, er Gou heard that ginseng could run.


    "It''s really fine. Because of the coincidence, ginseng absorbed a very strong aura, so it came to life. People in general can''t feel this kind of ginseng. Only the Phoenix blade which is made of colorful Phoenix with Feng Mei can sense it." Said brother long.


    "That ginseng has what to chase, still two people run to chase, you want to eat ginseng, I buy you a few sacks just." Two dogs casually lit a cigarette and then smoked.


    "Cut, er Gou, you really don''t know that the living ginseng can make you break through to the eighth layer as soon as you eat it. Does the ginseng you bought have this effect?" Feng Mei finally couldn''t help saying something.


    "Ah? It''s so smart. I''ll see the ginseng. I''ll see... "Hearing this, er Gou immediately stood up to see the ginseng.


    "Well, it''s a pity we didn''t catch him today." Brother long sighed.


    "No, you two are experts. They can''t catch up with one ginseng. I really don''t know how to say it..." Er Gou looks at brother long and Sister Feng.


    "You think that living life is a real living treasure, so if you get it well, it won''t be called a divine thing." Brother long looks at Er Gou with dissatisfaction.


    This two dogs, really don''t know difficult, today dragon elder brother and Feng younger sister two people in order to chase that living person to participate in a day all didn''t eat meal, finally let him to escape.


    "Oh, well, let him escape like this, no more?" Two dogs lit a cigarette and began to smoke. Since such a good thing has been found, it''s really not worthwhile for him to slip away like this.


    "Er Gou, brother long and I came back just to ask you to go to the mountains to continue looking. I don''t believe we can''t catch that guy and dare to run away. I''m so angry." Feng Mei is puffing her cheeks. It seems that she is really angry.


    "OK, OK. The day after tomorrow, I will set out to find the living ginseng. I don''t believe how much ability a ginseng can have."


    "Why not wait until the day after tomorrow morning?" Feng Mei was afraid that it would be more difficult to find after a long time, so she looked at Er Gou anxiously.


    That ginseng is very important to the dragon and Phoenix family. After eating the ginseng Ergou''s skill, you can instantly reach the eighth level, and then you can practice together with Fengmei and body to reach the Ninth level. That is to say, the ginseng can help Ergou and Fengmei reach the Ninth level soon, so you can go to Ouyang invincible for revenge as soon as possible.


    "Well, this, this, there will be another martial arts contest tomorrow." Two dogs said it with their heads clenched.


    "Martial arts competition, er Gou, what martial arts can be compared at this critical moment? Just abstain." Brother long sits on one side of the chair and looks at the two dogs.


    Two dogs listen to brother Long''s words, look at brother long and Sister Feng, and then take a deep breath of smoke.


    "Brother long, Sister Feng, tomorrow''s martial arts competition will go anyway. We Chinese people have no reason to give up. I must fight little Oriental ghost crying father and mother." Two dogs said very seriously.


    "Er Gou, it''s a contest with the Oriental ghost. How did you meet the Oriental ghost again?" Feng Mei doesn''t understand looking at two dogs.


    "Fengmei, do you remember those Oriental ghost killers who attacked us on Qingcheng Mountain?" The second dog raised his head to look at Feng Mei and asked.


    "Of course I remember. It''s the spy organization."


    "Yes, they are the spies of the Oriental ghost. They are together with those guys who will compete in martial arts tomorrow. I don''t know what the reason is. They want to occupy Qingcheng martial arts hall through martial arts competition. Now that they meet with each other, I must take care of this matter. I can''t let the little Oriental ghost succeed. As long as it''s something they want to do, there must be a conspiracy. My two dogs must stop it."


    Two dogs finish saying, throw cigarette butts on the ground and trample them out. Then they stand up and go to the window to watch the night outside.


    At this time, er Gou''s mood is very complicated. Although it''s very important to upgrade revenge, it''s more important for him to fight the Oriental ghost. Even if he loses the chance to find a living person, er Gou still decides to fight the Oriental ghost.


    "Two dogs, I understand you." Feng Mei stands behind Er Gou and nods. Although she doesn''t really have a lot of contact with ER Gou, Feng Mei knows Er Gou''s mind very well. From the moment when Dong Yang Gui was domineering in Liushu town and killed Tu Bawang, er Gou has regarded Dong Yang Gui as his number one enemy.


    Although Er Gou doesn''t read much, he also knows that the biggest enemy of the Chinese people is the little Oriental ghost, so even if he tries his best, he will never let the little Oriental ghost dominate our land.


    "Er Gou, I also firmly support you. Just wait one more day. In fact, to find the living ginseng also depends on opportunities. It''s not something you can find if you want to find it." Brother long also stood up, went to the back of Er Gou and patted Er Gou on the shoulder.


    Although the relationship between fighting the Oriental ghost and the Longfeng family is not very big, brother long and Sister Feng still firmly support Er Gou.


    But at this time, brother long and Sister Feng didn''t know. In fact, Dongyang ghost and Ouyang Wudi collude with each other. Fighting Dongyang ghost is also very important for the future rise of Longfeng family.

 Chapter 785

    "Good, my good brother." The second dog turned around and patted brother long on the shoulder. Then he stopped Sister Feng and said, "and Sister Feng, my good woman."


    "Er Gou, you are naughty again." Phoenix sister red face pushed away two dogs, and standing on one side of the Dragon brother is more embarrassed to die.


    Although I know that Er Gou and Feng Mei must have that kind of relationship in the end, it''s too direct to show their love in front of me. My brother long is also a man in the same place. It''s too much to show his love in front of me.


    "Cough, cough, I''m starving. Do you have that food?" Brother long quickly pretended to be indifferent and found something to eat.


    "Er Gou, yes, we haven''t eaten in a day. Do we have anything to eat?" Feng Mei at this time is also red face looking at two dogs asked.


    "Ha ha, yes, but not much. Here, there are wild boar meat and mountain chicken on the tea table." Two dogs pointed to the things that came back from the roadside game shop this evening.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. There''s half a bottle of wine. Mm-hmm, thanks." Brother long had already gone over, picked up Er Gou and drank the rest of the wine.


    "Feng Mei, you can have some, too." Two dogs holding Feng Mei''s shoulder said.


    "Well." Feng Mei quickly turned away the hand of Er Gou and went to the tea table to pick up a leg of pheasant with her hand.


    Two dogs looked at the two men, then went to the door and opened the door¡° You eat first, and I''ll go down and get two boxes of instant noodles. "


    "Well, it''s hard work." Dragon elder brother quickly nods, Feng younger sister is also eating at the same time toward two dogs smile.


    Feng Mei''s smile is beautiful. Two dogs are sweet after seeing Feng Mei''s smile.


    "Ha ha..." two dogs plucked their heads and went downstairs to buy instant noodles.


    At the shop downstairs, er Gou bought two boxes of instant noodles, took some snacks such as peanuts, and made several cans of beer. He came out with a big bag full of things.


    Just out of the door of the shop, Ergou saw Yamamoto and Yoko come out of the small hotel. It seems that these two wild things are finished. I don''t know where they are going.


    After two dogs stop in the shop for a while, they wait until the two ghosts go out a certain distance before they rush to the hotel. They give the food to the hotel attendant on duty and ask him to take it to the room. Then they come out of the hotel again and go with the two ghosts who are not far ahead.


    I''m in a hurry to go back after staying up in the middle of the night. It''s estimated that Yamamoto must have something urgent. So Er Gou wants to find out the situation and learn more about the spy organization. Anyway, the martial arts contest was made by these little Japanese spies. It doesn''t take long to investigate the spy and the martial arts contest.


    After arriving at the main road, Toyo ghost took a taxi and left. Er Gou couldn''t stop the taxi for a moment, so he had no choice but to jump to the top of the building. On the top of the densely packed building in the city, he quickly followed the direction of the taxi, and flew on the top of the building, and the speed was so fast that he should not be seen. Otherwise, ordinary people would think it was a ghost.


    "Ha ha, Yezi, is it me or that big island?" After getting out of the taxi, Yamamoto walked while touching Yoko''s fart drum.


    "Of course, you are powerful. That big island is not good at all. It''s soft and not rubbish." Wild son Sao want to die, close to Yamamoto let Yamamoto hard touch her.


    At this time, two dogs have come down from the roof, and they have heard the conversation in front of them from a long distance. They really feel goose bumps.


    "Yamamoto, how do you know where I went..." seeing that Yamamoto was not angry, the wild son boldly asked the question in his heart.


    "Oh, it''s strange. It''s a strange call from me." Yamamoto took out his cell phone as he spoke.


    "Oh? Who is it? " Wild son hastily says.


    "I don''t know. That''s the number." Yamamoto turns to the number of Er Gou.


    "Call to see who cares so much about us." Wild son Sao Mimi next to Yamamoto, let Yamamoto almost lost square inch.


    "Well, I''ll see." Yamamoto agreed.


    After hearing this, er Gou was in a hurry. If he really called, he would be followed. He would be exposed. Er Gou quickly took out his cell phone home and pulled out the electric board. It was too late to turn it off.


    "Well? I can''t get in touch. " Yamamoto looked at the mobile phone and said to Yoko.


    "Yes, I''ll call again tomorrow."


    "Well, let''s meet Mr. shadow upstairs first." Yamamoto said and walked into the noble hotel with the snake waist of Yezi.


    Huh? How come these two guys didn''t go to the Qingcheng Hotel, but entered the Noble Hotel. Is this hotel also owned by the Oriental ghost?


    Two dogs don''t understand, but they follow directly.


    "Welcome." Two dogs into the door of the welcome Miss called, and then came a beauty asked: "Sir, is to stay or eat."


    "Oh, I''m looking for someone, thank you." Two dogs answered and followed Yamamoto''s direction directly.


    Just now I heard that there is a shadow. Isn''t it the master who will compete tomorrow? The name of the shadow can''t help but remind Er Gou of the Heiyin master who had been hiding behind Ichiro Noda. It seems that the Heiyin master is also the shadow behind Ichiro Noda. I don''t know if the shadow has anything to do with the killed shadow.


    Two dogs have followed Yamamoto and Yoko to the fifth floor. Yamamoto and Yoko in front of them enter room 5012. Two dogs lie on the door of room 1011 next door and listen. When they find that there is no movement inside, they twist open the door and go in.


    After arriving in the room, er Gou locked the door again, and then fell on the wall to listen to the next door.


    "Shadow, you are here at last." Yamamoto said.


    "Yes, I''m here, but I''m not here for you people. This time I''m here to avenge my younger martial brother. It''s just easy to compete." A very cold voice came out.


    Two dogs heard the shadow said to revenge, more doubt and that black hidden is related.


    No, this shadow is the elder martial brother of the black shadow thug behind Ichiro Noda. If it is, it is estimated that this guy''s martial arts is really extraordinary.


    "Shadow, now that we are a family, I''m Yamamoto, who is responsible for all the expenses here today."


    "Well, no, since I don''t want to stay in Qingcheng Hotel, I don''t want to take advantage of you, so you don''t need to be responsible for the expenses here. Our Heiyin family can afford it."


    Shit.


    Sure enough, he is a member of the Heiyin family. Er Gou remembers that the shadow thug who hid behind Ichiro Noda last time was also a member of the Heiyin family.

 Chapter 786

    "Shadow, this, this, why do you have to be so clear." Yamamoto said awkwardly.


    "This must be clearly distinguished. I''m here to avenge my younger martial brother. It''s just a matter of doing it for you. OK, you can go." The shadow said very coldly.


    "Oh, well, let''s go first. Please remember the time and place of the contest tomorrow." Yamamoto stood up and said something uneasy.


    "Go away, the woman will stay." The shadow didn''t even look at Yamamoto.


    "Women, women stay?"


    "Won''t you?" The shadow turned his head and glared at Yamamoto.


    Yamamoto is very clear about the virtue of this shadow. This shadow is a change too. He likes to play with other people''s wives. Thinking of this, Yamamoto really wants to slap himself in the face. How can he forget such an important thing and bring nozi here to let this change too see.


    But it''s too late at this time.


    "Well, shadow, you, if you need me, I can go and find something good for you, and I can also help you find it." Yamamoto is making a final effort.


    "Wipe, I want to find you. Can I help you? If you''re willing, go away. I won''t go to the martial arts contest tomorrow. You can do it. " Then the shadow knelt down and closed his eyes.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, what should we do? What should we do?" Yoko was scared, too. Although wild son is a very coquettish person, but she can know the story of this shadow, often make the female die, wild son doesn''t want to die.


    "Stay." Yamamoto said mercilessly that for the benefit of the spy organization and Toyo, Yamamoto would not grudge the death of Noko.


    "Yamamoto..." the wild son scared to shiver.


    "Leave your shadow, my Lord, or you will be killed."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Yamamoto opened the door and went out.


    Er Gou is hiding next door at this time. He feels that these Oriental ghosts are really in a mess. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Bang..."


    There was a sound of closing the door next door. Yamamoto closed the door and went out without mercy.


    The shadow suddenly opened his eyes at this time, staring at the expansion curve of the wild son. Since the wild son enters here, the shadow can''t bear in the heart, the body has been frozen.


    See the wild son that frightens to tremble, the shadow''s interest is higher, suddenly stand up to face the wild son to walk past.


    "Ah..." wild son scared to shout a, shrink in the corner beg for mercy.


    "Shadow, you, you slow down, I, I obey you, you, you, ah..."


    Wild son words haven''t finished, was directly pressed on the ground by the shadow¡° Wow... "Yezi''s skirt was torn to pieces.


    "Ah..." the shadow really changed too, and it was so terrible that the wild son screamed bitterly.


    "Ah, spare my life, ah, ah..."


    Hearing this, er Gou couldn''t listen any more. Although she was a female Oriental ghost, she was miserable.


    This son of a bitch thought he was a real warrior. Unexpectedly, he was also a dying Oriental ghost. It seems that all the Oriental ghosts are shameless people who are extremely dirty.


    Two dogs originally wanted to rush to save people, but after thinking that the woman was a female spy, two dogs put up with it.


    "Zhi..." suddenly, the sound of opening the door came from the door.


    Shit, no way.


    Two dogs heard the sound of opening the door and quickly hid in the back of the sofa.


    "Click, click, click..."


    When the door opened, the sound of high heels came in.


    Listen to the voice to know that a woman came in.


    "Mr. Li, only this room is vacant today." A beautiful voice came from the door.


    "Oh, all right, I''ll stay for one night. It''s a good room. I''ll stay here tonight. You can do something about it." The woman who came in answered. She must be the general manager Li said by the beautiful woman at the door. Unexpectedly, this woman is still a general manager.


    "Oh, Mr. Li, you need to rest." The beauty at the door said and closed the door.


    At this time, two dogs secretly looked at the back of the sofa.


    Oh, MAIGA!


    This is really a top-notch young woman. It''s really Tamar''s charming, especially the beautiful faded from the bottom of the short cheongsam. It''s really white and makes people drool. Looking up, the mellow and arrogant rabbit is really towering.


    Two dogs look at the force of swallowing saliva, such a woman is fatal to the man, two dogs can''t stand.


    "Well, I''m so tired." At this time, the beauty said to herself, and began to take off her white blue and white short cheongsam.


    My God, this is to ask me to do bad things. The woman stood directly in the middle of the room and took off. Er Gou''s saliva came straight out, and she couldn''t help it.


    Standing in the middle of the room, the woman takes off her Qipao, and the huge mountain inside jumps out. Her concave curve and perfect body make Er Gou fatally attracted.


    At this time, Mr. Li, the charming Fengji, didn''t stop. Instead, he continued to take off the cover and untied it. The snow-white rabbit was dazzling.


    "Gudong..." two dogs looking at such a big thing, really want to jump up and bite, throat constantly swallowing saliva.


    "Who?" Take off the cover, it seems to hear the voice of two dogs swallowing saliva, Li Siqi quickly put out her hand to cover the snow-white Fengji, that kind of appearance is more popular.


    "Er..." Er Gou couldn''t stand it.


    "Behind the sofa, behind it, who is it?" At this time, Li Siqi even forgot to shout and nervously forgot to take something to cover the exposed part of her body.


    "Well, yes, it''s me." Two dogs stand up, very embarrassed.


    See two dogs so honest stood up, this Li Siqi not only was not scared, but relieved¡° Why are you in this room


    At this time, Li Siqi was no longer nervous, but still did not put it on, just covered the towering figure in front of her with one hand, and then went to a small sofa and sat down.


    "I, I went to the wrong room. This, I''m going out." At this time, two dogs walked towards the door awkwardly.


    "Well, did you just leave?" The woman was lying on the sofa at this time, posing a pose that she didn''t know would be fascinating.


    The second dog looked back and immediately felt the feeling of nosebleed coming out.


    "Come here..." Li Siqi waved to ER Gou. Feng Ji''s mellow body twisted on the sofa, his eyes blurred.


    Er Gou is stunned. What should he do? He has been lost by the woman in front of him. Unconsciously, he walks towards her perfect body, staring at Li Siqi.

 Chapter 787

    This woman is very rich and has a very good figure, especially her slender legs, which are long and white. The eyes of the two dogs are about to protrude.


    "Oh, I''m going. I''m going back."


    Two dogs suddenly woke up, quickly stopped, standing in the same place did not dare to move, in fact, at this time his heart want to die, but feel inappropriate, this is just happened to meet a woman, so play, she may feel a bit confused.


    This woman is estimated to be 30 years old, but how can she lie on the sofa and move slowly, revealing the irresistible attraction.


    Two dogs are full of this woman at this time. Recently, two dogs haven''t eaten meat. Since they left Jiahe City, they haven''t slept with women, which makes the particularly tough two dogs a little unbearable.


    Although he Yuemei failed in the end, which made the two dogs more tormented, and the Feng Mei around him even more impossible. Even if Feng Mei was willing, she couldn''t, because Feng Mei''s body could not be eaten until the eighth weight broke through the ninth, so the two dogs were tormented to death.


    "You just come here. You see you are like that." Seeing that Er Gou''s reaction was so big, Li Siqi felt even more angry.


    Li Siqi''s husband has been dead for many years. He hasn''t had a man for a long time. After drinking a few glasses of red wine just now, he suddenly thought that he couldn''t restrain himself. Especially after seeing Er Gou, he seemed to be more unbearable. For eight years, he didn''t feel like this for eight years.


    Shit, just die. Let''s play with this girl first.


    Two dogs really can''t stand it. They quickly walk to the sofa. One of them stops Li Siqi. They open her hand and rush towards her body.


    "Oh." Li Siqi suddenly broke out, sat up and lived in the two dogs'' strong body. Suddenly, both of them became very fierce and savage, enjoying the taste of happiness.


    "Cool." When it''s over, two dogs press on Li Siqi''s snow-white body and ask, and Li Siqi has been made weak by this time.


    "You, you are so strong. I, I''m going to die." Li Siqi is paralyzed on the sofa and has no strength at all. Ren Ergou acts recklessly on her body.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go."


    At this time, er Gou stood up and put on his clothes and jeans.


    Seeing that Er Gou was about to leave, Li Siqi was reluctant to give up. She sat on the sofa and said, "can you tell me your name?"


    "I don''t think so. Just now we just need each other. We don''t need to see each other again. Why do we need to know the name?" Two dogs looked back at the best young woman lying on the sofa.


    "I also want to see you. My name is Li Siqi, the owner of this noble hotel in Qingcheng city. You can come to me at any time." Li Siqi saw that Er Gou was really going to leave, so she quickly introduced herself.


    I didn''t expect that this woman was actually the boss of this hotel. This was what Er Gou didn''t expect. But even if she was the boss, she could only say it once. So Er Gou opened the door and went out with a smart smile.


    Although for this woman''s impression is good, but two dogs don''t think it''s necessary to continue to pester with such a casual woman, even if it''s over.


    In fact, er Gou misunderstood Li Siqi. Li Siqi died and her husband hasn''t had any problems for seven or eight years. However, after drinking today, it is estimated that there is something wrong with that wine. Although it happened, Li Siqi didn''t regret meeting Er Gou.


    It''s clear that tomorrow''s opponent is the shadow, and it''s the person of the black hidden family. Then tomorrow''s attack will be merciless.


    There''s no need to be merciful to the secret master of Toyo, and you can see that the guy is extremely changed by seeing him taking over other people''s wives just now, so Er Gou has made up his mind to kill him tomorrow.


    "Er Gou, where have you been?"


    Seeing two dogs coming in, brother long immediately asked.


    "Oh, I went around and met the Oriental ghost." Two dogs sit down beside Feng Mei.


    "You met a Oriental ghost. Why did you go so late in the night? It''s almost dawn." Feng Mei looks at two dogs with concern.


    "Well, have you had enough?" Two dogs saw that the things they called the boss to bring were almost eaten by the two men, so they asked.


    "I''m full. I want to sleep." Brother long touched his stomach and said.


    "OK, I''ll sleep during the day, and I''ll go to a martial arts contest at night. Let''s have a rest." At this time, er Gou took the remaining can of beer, sat on the sofa, opened it and drank it.


    "Er Gou, where do I sleep?" Feng Mei looked at embarrassed and asked.


    This room is just a Simmons, how can three people sleep.


    "Oh, in this way, Fengmei sleeps on the couch. Mengsi, brother long, let''s sleep on the sofa. You sleep on that one." Er Gou points to the single sofa that brother long is sitting on, and then takes a picture of the double sofa that he is sitting on¡° I''ll sleep on this one. "


    "No, er Gou, I sleep in such a small place." Brother long stood up and looked at the sofa under his fart drum. He was speechless.


    "Just sleep on it. Tomorrow is my martial arts contest. Do you want me to sleep on the little one?" Two dogs looked at brother long and drank a mouthful of beer.


    Although it is possible to get two more rooms at this time, in order not to scare the enemy to find that there are three people on his side, it is also troublesome, so no one proposed to get two more rooms.


    "Er Gou, you have to compete tomorrow. You''d better sleep here." Feng Mei sits next to Xi Mengsi and looks at Er Gou.


    "Sleep on your side? No good? "


    Two dogs want to die, but brother long is here. This is not suitable. But how can Feng Mei be so generous today? I really can''t understand the heart of a woman.


    "What''s wrong? You have to compete in martial arts and have a good rest. Come here quickly." Feng Mei said very seriously.


    "No matter you, I''ll go to bed first." At this time, brother long directly lay on the single sofa and closed his eyes. One was too tired, and the other, of course, did not dare to look any more.


    "Well, then I''ll be there. You, you won''t blame me for being dishonest..." Er Gou came over.


    Hear two dog''s words, Phoenix younger sister seems to suddenly understand two dog is how to think, this misunderstanding make big ah, Phoenix younger sister''s face suddenly red up, quickly said up.


    "Why not be honest? What do you think? You sleep here, I sleep on the sofa." Feng Mei said and went to the sofa.


    Shit.


    Er Gou realized that he thought too much.

 Chapter 788

    "Well, Feng Mei, how can a woman sleep on the sofa, go to the sleeping mat and dream about it." Two dogs rushed to the sofa and fell asleep first. Feng Mei almost jumped up without stopping.


    "Squeak..." Feng Mei emergency brake, stood on the sofa to see two dogs.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Feng Mei is embarrassed to turn around and go there. It''s really inconvenient to continue to tangle about where to sleep. If you misunderstand it again, you can''t live.


    All three of them were sleeping peacefully and soundly.


    "Well... What time is it? I''m starving..." brother long was sleeping on the single sofa. He was probably uncomfortable, so he woke up first.


    Two dogs and Feng Mei are still asleep. They don''t take brother long seriously. Brother long stands up depressed, stretches his numb hands and feet, and then walks towards two dogs.


    "Hey, er Gou, get up..." brother long took Er Gou''s hand and pulled it up.


    "Boom..." two dogs kicked out.


    "Ah, shit..." brother Long''s stomach was kicked hard enough, and a fart drum sat on the ground.


    "Who, who?" Two dogs stand up in a panic.


    I thought it was the enemy''s sneak attack, so Er Gou just lifted his Yin leg and kicked out naturally in his dream. Fortunately, he didn''t kick under brother long, otherwise brother Long''s happiness would be ruined.


    "Er Gou, how can you kick around?" Brother long was scared out of sweat when he sat on the ground. Er Gou''s speed is getting faster and faster now, and brother long is too defenseless.


    "Oh, I''m scared to death. It''s brother long. It''s OK. It''s OK." Two dogs patted their chest and said. It would have been dangerous if the enemy had sneaked in just now.


    "God horse, kick me ok?" Brother long stood up depressed.


    "Ha ha, it''s not my fault. I''m dreaming about you. If you come here for a while, the master will react naturally. Ha ha, it didn''t hurt the root." While laughing, er Gou walks over and pulls brother long up.


    "I''ll fight with you when I hurt my roots. I haven''t had a girlfriend yet." Brother long stood up and wiped his sweat.


    At this time, Feng Mei had been woken up long ago. She stood up and sorted out her clothes and came to ER Gou¡° Er Gou, what time is it? It should be afternoon. " Feng Mei looked out of the window as she spoke. It was cloudy today, so she didn''t know the exact time.


    "Wow, it''s more than four o''clock in the afternoon. It''s time to get up. It''s a long sleep." Two dogs looked at the mobile phone and said.


    "Four in the afternoon. That''s ridiculous." Brother long can''t believe it. After sleeping so long, it''s no wonder that his hands and feet are numb. He seems to be breaking.


    "Well, I''ll wash up and go down for dinner early. I''m starving to death, too." With that, er Gou turned around and went to the bathroom to pee. After nearly a day''s sleep, he felt suffocated when he stood up.


    When all three of them finished washing, they went downstairs.


    Now that Yamamoto and Yoko have left, and Oshima is dead, so Er Gou boldly goes downstairs to eat. However, in case the enemy has eyes and ears nearby, er Gou and brother lung and Sister Feng don''t walk together after they go downstairs, but walk towards the game shop at a certain distance apart.


    Two dogs walk in the front. They think of Oshima Suke who was killed. They don''t know how Yamamoto handled the corpse of that guy. It''s estimated that the little toyoku also handled it properly, because they are also afraid of being found by the Chinese police. After all, those toyoku are spies, and being found means the end.


    Er Gou was the first to arrive at the game shop. Because there were so many people in the shop, er Gou asked for a box, which was relatively better.


    Although I''m not afraid that the spies will find that I''m still in Qingcheng City, in order to surprise those guys, it''s better not to expose them. Otherwise, it''s not a good thing to be ambushed by enemy gunners like on the mountain, so Er Gou should be as careful as possible.


    Just as I sat down in the box and lit a cigarette, brother long and Sister Feng came in one after another.


    "Brother long, don''t you like game very much? Now you can order whatever you like and let you have enough." Two dogs smoked a cigarette, looking at the Dragon brother who came in and said.


    "Ha ha, good, good. The pheasant and boar meat I ate last night was good." Brother long quickly picked up the menu after he sat down. At this time, the waiter also came in.


    "Beauty, what good game do you have here?" Brother long looks at the items on the menu and doesn''t know how to choose them.


    "Oh, and wild mushroom stewed chicken, and..." the beauty carefully introduced to brother long.


    As a result, after a long time, brother long still chose wild boar meat and mountain chicken, as well as wild rabbit meat, which were the game that two dogs had ordered before.


    Brother long won''t let go if he doesn''t get tired of eating a delicious food. Besides, he doesn''t know what''s better than these things.


    "Well, that''s OK. That''s all. Add another dragon and Phoenix soup." Two dogs looked at the food ordered by brother long and then said a word to the beauty of the hotel.


    "What, dragon and Phoenix soup?" Brother long and Sister Feng cried out almost at the same time.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Two dogs suddenly did not make clear, looking at these two people do not know why Mao was so surprised.


    "Dragon and Phoenix soup is also a good dish in our shop. What''s the matter, you two? Don''t you like it?" The ordering beauty looked at brother long and Sister Feng and said a word.


    "Er Gou, how can we eat dragon and Phoenix?" Feng Mei looks at two dogs and says it out.


    I''ll do it. I almost forgot about it.


    "Cough..."


    "Well, this, Feng Mei, this dragon and Phoenix soup is actually snake and local chicken. It''s delicious. It''s really not good. Otherwise, don''t forget it."


    Although it''s only snake meat and local chicken, er Gou is still worried that Feng Mei will avoid the name of the dragon and Phoenix soup, so he looks at Feng Mei and carefully says that he wants to cancel the dish.


    "Well, what are snake meat and local chicken?" Feng Mei hasn''t answered yet. Brother long drips his saliva and asks.


    "Yes, snake meat and chicken soup." The beauty in charge of ordering replied.


    "Well, it should be called snake chicken soup. Hehe, that''s it. We want a big bowl, but change our name to snake chicken soup, OK?" Brother long also learned to be foreign.


    "Well, all right." Anyway, only this table changed its name. The beauty agreed with a smile.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s get another pot of sweet potato wine. It''s really pure brewed sweet potato wine. Don''t make alcohol fake." Two dogs slightly looked up at the beauty standing beside said.

 Chapter 789

    "Oh, boss, don''t worry. All the wine here is pure sweet potato wine. There is absolutely no fake. If it is fake, ten will be fined."


    "Well, then go." The second dog waved her hand, and the beautiful woman walked out with a smile.


    "Brother long, why do you like eating native chicken so much? When you hear the snake and native chicken, how can your mouth water out?" After waiting for the beauty who ordered food to go out, Feng Mei looked at brother long and asked.


    "This, this is a secret."


    "Secret, I don''t think so. No wonder the snake in the back mountain of our small space and some local chickens raised by the three elders have disappeared. That''s what happened." Feng Mei looks at brother long and says.


    "Well, Fengmei, this can''t be, can''t be nonsense, that has nothing to do with me, has nothing to do with me." Brother long was so scared that he almost sweated out.


    When the chicken kept by the three elders disappeared, he asked brother long to investigate. The result of the investigation was that it was taken away by the weasel, but now it seems that there is something inside that hasn''t been revealed.


    "Ha ha, just eat. It''s OK. Brother long will eat enough today." Two dogs understand is how to return a responsibility, hurriedly said.


    "Er Gou, you can''t talk nonsense. The chicken raised by the three elders was carried away by the weasel, and Mao found it. Understand more, understand more, er Gou..." brother long looked at Feng Mei and ER Gou, and he was scared to shiver.


    Although the three elders don''t know how to eat people, they have been taught by the three elders since childhood, which makes brother long afraid that the three elders know this.


    "Oh, I understand. That chicken was eaten by a weasel. It has nothing to do with brother long. Ha ha, come on, brother long, let''s have a surprise. It''s OK. It''s OK." Two dogs smile and pass a cigarette into brother Long''s mouth. Obviously, they feel that the cigarette is shaking. Two dogs light brother Long''s fire, and brother long takes a quick and hard puff.


    Damn, are the three elders so terrible? I think it''s very good.


    At this time, er Gou also lit a cigarette, took a sip and looked at Feng Mei¡° Sister, don''t talk about it. " Two dogs use the tone of command directly.


    "Cut." Phoenix younger sister despised a, but didn''t oppose two dog''s words, so just let dragon elder brother a little at ease some.


    "Snake chicken soup is coming..." at this time, the beauty came with the dish. She had a good memory and didn''t forget brother Long''s change of name.


    "Wow, it''s so fragrant. No wonder brother long..." she said that Sister Feng didn''t go on. She looked at brother long, who was still embarrassed, and then said, "brother long, eat."


    "Oh, hehe, thank you, Fengmei." Hear Feng younger sister to call him to eat, long elder brother just completely at ease, it seems that the accusation will not.


    Brother long picked up his small bowl and spoon and made a bowl to drink. If he didn''t drink any more, the water would really flow down.


    "Come on, have a drink." At this time, er Gou poured a cup of sweet potato wine for brother long.


    "Your dishes are here. Please enjoy yourself." After the beauty brought all the dishes, she said with a smile.


    "Well, all right, thank you. Go ahead." The second dog waved, and the beautiful woman withdrew and closed the door.


    "Eat well, smell good." Two dogs picked up a piece of braised wild boar meat, put it into their mouth and bit it. Their mouth was full of oil.


    "Er Gou, I can''t believe that the food at the foot of the mountain is better than those in the big hotels." At this time, even Feng Mei couldn''t help praising.


    "Ha ha, come on, let''s have a drink." Two dogs and brother long hold the wine cup, while Sister Feng takes a bowl of snake chicken soup, and the three of them drink it clean as soon as they touch it.


    It''s really a hot line that goes from the throat to the stomach, and then the mellow aroma stays between the lips and teeth. I feel that the whole person is full of energy. This pure home-made sweet potato wine is really authentic.


    A cup of dry, meat also big mouthful of eat, feel really cool to death.


    "Well, brother dragon and Sister Feng, you eat first. I''ll go out and pee." After half of the meal, the dog stood up and said a word, then opened the door and went out.


    "This man, kidney deficiency." Brother long said scornfully.


    But brother long also knows that if you say Er Gou''s kidney deficiency, I''m afraid there won''t be many men. Can Er Gou''s kidney deficiency deal with so many women? It''s obviously impossible.


    "Brother long, how can you learn so well?" Feng Mei looked at brother long scornfully, and then continued to eat. This meal is estimated to grow a lot of meat, Feng Mei has begun to plan how to lose weight. Although it''s very slim, it''s good to take precautions.


    "Ha ha, eat, let''s continue to eat." Brother long laughs awkwardly. He knows that there is no reason to say that Er Gou''s kidney is deficient. In front of this sits a woman of two dogs in the future. How can you say this nonsense? It''s strange not to be despised.


    Two dogs out of the door, don''t know inside the Dragon brother and Phoenix sister is how to say their own, out of the door after whistling toward a beauty hook fingers.


    "What can the boss do for you?"


    "Oh, I just want to pee, but I don''t need any help." Two dogs like to talk after a few drinks.


    "Well." The beauty blushed quickly¡° The bathroom is over there. " The beauty pointed to a corridor inside.


    "Well, thank you." The second dog nodded and then wandered in.


    Just walked into the corridor, not to the entrance of the bathroom, across came a super beauty, very elegant and charming, chest high inside the T-shirt, fart drum in jeans, round and tight.


    Two dogs stare at the woman''s breast and want to take a bite.


    "Er Gou..."


    Damn, the beauty stopped and yelled.


    Who the hell is that? How do you know my name.


    Two dogs surprised to see the beauty''s face, just staring at the next three road to see, the beauty''s very beautiful face is ignored.


    "Ah? This, this he Yuemei, you, how are you here? "


    Two dogs are very shocked, did not expect that this super can no longer super woman turned out to be he Yuemei, is the policewoman he Yuemei almost got.


    "Oh, er Gou, I came here to eat game with my parents on vacation today. Why are you here?" He Yuemei''s face showed a surprise, looking at two dogs want to rush into the pool, but this place is not a suitable place, in the bathroom door, it''s estimated that it will be quickly fooled.


    "Oh, you, you wait. I''ll come first." I can''t help but point to the bathroom.


    "Ha ha ha, you go." He Yuemei covers her mouth and laughs to death. Seeing that Er Gou is in pain, he Yuemei''s face turns red.

 Chapter 790

    This man is the future man that he Yuemei has identified. Is it destiny that he can meet here again? Yes, it must be destiny that he will bring two dogs to see his parents. Otherwise, how can it be so coincidental.


    Looking at the two dogs in a hurry, he Yuemei went out to think about this beautiful thing.


    "Two dogs, come on."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the two dogs coming out, he Yuemei quickly grabbed the two dogs and left.


    "Meet my parents. They''re in the box over there." He Yuemei said while pulling two dogs forward, scared two dogs out in cold sweat.


    "Well, stop, stop." Two dogs stop at once.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter?" He Yuemei looks at Er Gou in bewilderment.


    "Yuemei, it''s not good to see your parents like this. It''s too, too impolite." After thinking about it, a perfect reason came out immediately.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? My parents won''t care about these things. My parents are a new generation of open parents. It''s OK. Just follow me." He Yuemei must take Er Gou.


    "Yuemei, I, I have something else to do today. I''m still talking about business. You can''t let me leave my guests behind." Two dogs have no choice but to lie.


    Let me go to see he Yuemei''s parents now. I really don''t have the courage to pick up girls, but I never have the courage to meet my parents. This is a tragic character. I''m born with no way.


    "Business?" He Yuemei asked.


    "Yes, I''m talking about business. I think I''d better see your parents next time. I''m also ready." Two dogs said.


    "Well, it''s not a coincidence. What should I do when I meet you and you are talking about business again?" He Yuemei said in distress.


    "Yuemei, it''s OK. I will go to see your parents when I have time another day. Is that ok?" Er Gou looks at he Yuemei pitifully.


    He Yuemei is very good-looking. She likes it very much, but it''s better to see her parents.


    Hear two dogs say another day, he Yuemei quickly shook her head.


    It''s a rare opportunity. If you miss it, you don''t know when to wait.


    "Er Gou, in this way, you talk business first. My parents and I are waiting for you in the cuckoo box over there. Remember, come over after you talk."


    He Yuemei is still reluctant to let go. She thinks that she can''t let Er Gou go today.


    Two dogs and their parents are busy people. This time it''s two dogs talking about business. In case their parents don''t have time next time.


    "That''s not good. Isn''t it too bad to let your parents wait?" Two dogs depressed scratched the scalp, thought this is really not right.


    "What''s the matter? If my father knew, he would be willing to wait." He Yuemei holds Er Gou''s hand and looks at Er Gou, waiting for an answer.


    "Well, well, I''ll go and say hello and come to you right away. It''s the cuckoo box, isn''t it?" Er Gou thought that he could not escape today, so he planned to face the challenge.


    "Really? That''s great..." as soon as two dogs agreed to meet their parents, he Yuemei jumped up happily. At this time, he Yuemei didn''t want to be a policewoman. She was a naughty girl.


    "Ha ha, of course it''s true. You go first and I''ll come right away."


    Seeing he Yuemei''s lovely appearance, er Gou felt warm in his heart.


    "Then I''ll go, and you''ll come right away..." he Yuemei ran to the cuckoo box happily. He Yuemei was so happy for the first time since she was so big.


    "Well, go ahead. I''ll be right there." Two dogs nodded, and then turned to his box, thought to talk to brother and sister, and then went to see he Yuemei''s parents.


    Although the game restaurant is not big, because it is in the tourist area, it also has more than ten boxes, and the decoration is relatively high-grade.


    After making an agreement with ER Gou, he Yuemei rushed directly into the cuckoo box. The first time I bring my boyfriend to see my parents, my parents will be very happy.


    "Mom and Dad..." he Yuemei rushed into the box and yelled.


    "Daughter, Yuemei..." seeing he Yuemei rushing in, a middle-aged couple inside yelled in horror.


    The middle-aged couple are he Yuemei''s parents. They are both the most famous scientists in the country and the top professors of medical chemistry.


    "Bang..." the door was closed by a guy with a Oriental knife.


    "You, who are you?" He Yuemei was stunned by the scene in the box.


    I don''t know when there were five more guys with Oriental knives in the box, and their parents were put on their necks by knives. In addition to five guys with knives, another guy in a black suit was standing beside he Yuemei''s parents and asking what he was doing. When he found out he Yuemei, he straightened up and looked over. This guy is the leader of this group.


    "Miss He, welcome to join us." The guy with a black suit with a moustache on his mouth said when he Yuemei saw it.


    For Professor He and his family, they have already made it clear.


    "You, who are you? Let my parents go..." he Yuemei rushed up and wanted to pull apart the two guys who stood behind her parents and took the knife.


    "Go away..." the little Oriental ghost kicked over.


    "Bang..."


    "Oh..." he Yuemei cried out with pain. Her stomach was kicked very hard and she fell back in the corner.


    "Yuemei, Yuemei..." when Professor He and his wife saw that their only baby daughter was kicked, they cried out.


    "Don''t be nervous, professor. We won''t kill people." At this time, the Oriental ghost who took the lead walked in front of Professor He and watched him speak.


    "You, what do you want to do? Let my daughter go, she doesn''t know anything..." professor he roared angrily at this time. As a scholar, this is the first time he roared so loudly, because his daughter is the most precious thing of their husband and wife, more important than their lives.


    "Professor, I''ve made it very clear just now. Write down the formula of that new drug, and then you can continue to have dinner. I promise no one will be hurt."


    The little Oriental ghost in black suit is sitting opposite Professor He at this time. His expression is like talking about business. His face is very calm and has a little smile.


    This Toyo ghost is also one of the backbones of the Toyo spy organization. Its name is onodo. The task of this time is to find a way to get a new drug developed by Professor He for the treatment of love death. As long as you get this formula, the Toyo ghost country will immediately apply for a patent, and the economic and political benefits will be immeasurable.

 Chapter 791

    "You are shameless."


    "Ha ha ha, shameless does not matter, as long as you are willing to hand over the formula, everything is easy to say."


    "No way." Professor he refused. This R & D project is a national level project. It took dozens of research teams ten years to finally succeed. It''s impossible to give it to little toyoku in this way.


    "Ha ha, I want to die. I''ll help you." The Oriental ghost waved to the Oriental ghost next to him.


    "Boom..." the little Oriental ghost hit Professor He''s head directly.


    "Well..."


    Professor he''s body bounced up from the chair, hit the wall, fell to the ground and curled up in pain. As a professor, he had never been hit like this.


    "Dad, Dad..." he Yuemei rushed up and helped Professor He. At this time, he Yuemei''s mother rushed over.


    "Laohe, Laohe, what''s the matter with you, what''s the matter with you..." he Yuemei''s mother cried and cried. At this time, professor he fell to the ground in great pain. Just now, the famous scholar scientist was dazzled by the blow.


    "Well, have you thought about it?" The head of the Oriental ghost, Ono Dao, came over and squatted beside Professor He and asked.


    "No way. Kill me and you won''t get the recipe." Professor he''s mouth is dripping with blood, and he looks at onodo and drinks angrily.


    "Ha ha, it''s good. The old man''s bone is hard enough. Well, don''t blame me for being rude." At this time, Ono Dao stood up and suddenly caught he Yuemei.


    Holding he Yuemei''s hair, Ono''s face immediately became as scary as a ghost¡° Old man, if you don''t hand over the formula, let your daughter play with me. Ha ha ha ha... "


    "Brute, brute..."


    See Ono path pressed he Yuemei, professor he scolded, stood up and rushed up.


    "Puchi..."


    Ono Dao turned back and stabbed Professor He''s shoulder blade.


    "Well..."


    Professor he''s painful cry, stabbed the edge of the blood Biao out.


    "Kill, kill me..." Professor He is still bleeding in his mouth, staring at Ono road.


    "It''s not so easy to want to die. Let me show you how I do your daughter. Come on, hold this old thing down for me..."


    After Ono road yelled, the five Japanese ghosts in black came up immediately and controlled Professor He and his wife.


    "Ah, go away, go away..." after being caught by Ono Dao, he Yuemei kicked and beat.


    "Beast, beast, let go of my daughter, let go of my daughter..."


    Professor he is about to collapse. Seeing that he Yuemei is pressed on the table by Ono Dao again, Professor He is completely broken. Maybe he won''t tell the recipe even if he dies, but now it''s so cruel that he sees his daughter being poisoned. This is Professor He''s only weakness.


    "Stop, stop, I said, I said, I, I told you all, I, I told you all..." professor he cried and said bitterly.


    Hearing this, Ono released he Yuemei.


    "That''s right. It''s OK."


    Onodo let go of he Yuemei and put a book and pen in front of Professor He.


    "Be honest and write it for me, or you''ll rape your daughter right away."


    At this time, he Yuemei had been tied up by two little Japanese ghosts, and was placed on the table just now, with a piece of cloth in her mouth.


    "I, I, I write..." Professor He looked at his daughter and helplessly wrote in the book.


    "OK, that''s good, but in order to make sure that your formula is correct, we''re going to take your daughter. Let''s go..."


    Ono road took a look at the book, and then hastened to retreat.


    "You can''t do this. Why don''t you keep your word? Let my daughter go, please..."


    "Beast, let my daughter go."


    Seeing that the Oriental ghost is going to take away he Yuemei, Professor He and his wife pounce on him fiercely and fight to save he Yuemei.


    "Fuck you..."


    He Yuemei''s mother fell to the ground with a groan and spat blood in her mouth.


    "Wu Wu..." seeing her mother kicked down, he Yuemei struggled hard.


    "Little Oriental ghost, I''ll fight with you..." Professor He picked up a chair and smashed it.


    "Hua la..." the chair was slashed by the little Oriental ghost.


    "Old thing, looking for death..." Ono Dao picked up the Oriental knife and chopped at Professor He.


    This knife is very fierce. Professor he doesn''t know how to dodge at all. Professor he is a scientist. He has never had a fight in his life. When he saw the Oriental knife coming, he was still waiting to be killed.


    "Wu Wu..." he Yuemei was scared to death at this time. She suddenly burst out, pushed away, caught her little Oriental ghost, and then rushed to Professor He regardless of the danger.


    "Dad..." he Yuemei directly stopped in front of Professor He, and the sharp Oriental knife roared down.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly there was a loud noise.


    A golden dragon suddenly rose in the air.


    "Click..." the Toyo knife on Ono''s hand fell to the ground.


    "Bang when" a, with the flying golden light, the wooden door of the box was shocky, flying everywhere.


    "Damn it, the woman who dares to touch me..."


    Two dogs roared and rushed in through the wind of sawdust.


    "I grass your mother to pull an egg..."


    Two dogs directly to also want to run up to catch he Yuemei small Oriental ghost under the hard hand, a small treasure knife cut in the past.


    "Ah... Ah..." the four paws of the two oriental ghosts fell to the ground at the same time.


    "Ma ah..." the two kids who caught he Yuemei''s paws fell to the ground and knelt on the ground in pain, howling like pigs.


    "Hoo..."


    The person that discovers to come is very fierce, small wild way and other three small Oriental ghost attacked two dogs at the same time.


    At this time, Ono Dao''s Toyo Dao had been smashed by Jinlong''s paw. In a moment of anxiety, Ono Dao picked up a chair and fell over, while the other three little Toyo ghosts'' Toyo Dao quickly cleaved toward Er Gou''s head.


    "Two dogs, be careful..." he Yuemei, who had just been rescued, cried out.


    He Yuemei knows that Er Gou''s martial arts are very good, but he Yuemei is still worried about cutting so many knives together.


    "Yue Mei, it''s ok..." Er Gou also took the time to say a word, and the little treasure knife in his hand quickly cut toward the Oriental knife.


    "Cha, Cha, cha..."


    With a few crisp sounds, the Japanese Dao was cut in half by Xiaobao Dao.


    "You, are you a dog?"


    When he found that this man had Xiaobao Dao, he immediately thought of his sister, xiaoyebi, who was killed by Xiaobao Dao.

 Chapter 792

    Hearing this little Oriental ghost suddenly call his name, er Gou is also stunned.


    This son of a bitch, is it someone who knows himself again, but this Oriental ghost is very strange. It''s impossible to meet him.


    "Who the hell are you?" After cutting the Oriental knife and flying the wooden chair, er Gou stopped for a while.


    "Yes, you are a dog on Tuesday. You killed my sister Ono Bi. Today I will chop you up." Ono pointed to the trembling of two dogs.


    Hearing the name of Ono Bi, er Gou remembers the Oriental ghost woman who had been taken advantage of by himself. She is the rotten woman with super big Hun breast.


    "You are the younger brother of that Ono Bi. No wonder they are all the same shameless and dirty." The second dog looked at the Oriental ghost in front of him and scolded him.


    "Ah ah..." Ono waved his Oriental knife and rushed over.


    "Shit..."


    See Ono Road hair epilepsy like rushed up, two dogs directly threw out the iron nail.


    "Shua Shua..." the iron nail flew out.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    The rusty iron nails went straight into onodo''s neck, and his throat was full of them.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." the small wild way this time stares big eyes, want to say not to speak.


    "Little toyoku, go down and see that little yebi..."


    The second dog pushed the little Oriental ghost''s head, and the ghost fell down with a roar, his eyes still staring at him.


    "Retreat, retreat..."


    Seeing that the leader was killed, the other little Japanese ghosts ran out.


    In broad daylight, er Gou didn''t want to be too high-profile, so he didn''t chase those little Oriental ghosts any more. Originally, er Gou didn''t use Jin Long''s out of body trick casually, but just now the situation was urgent, so Er Gou didn''t hesitate to shoot Jin long, otherwise he Yuemei and his father would have been chopped to death by the Oriental ghost''s Oriental knife.


    "Two dogs..."


    Seeing that the Oriental ghost was beaten away, he Yuemei immediately jumped into ER Gou''s paw.


    "Yuemei, it''s all right, it''s all right..." he Yuemei, who was on the second floor of the dog, patted her on the back and held the hot woman tightly.


    At this time, he Yuemei''s parents also helped each other and came over. Originally, they wanted to say thank you to ER Gou, but when they saw this scene, they didn''t know what to say. Standing there awkwardly all the time, they didn''t want to go.


    "You, your parents..." two dogs found something wrong, in he Yuemei''s ear whispered, this time he Yuemei was ashamed to let go of two dogs.


    "How are you, mom and dad?" He Yuemei rushed to help the elder.


    "Still alive, who is this young man?" He Yuemei''s mother asked.


    "Er..."


    "Mom, stop talking, I''ll call an ambulance right away..." he Yuemei supports her mother, and at this time Er Gou goes to help her father.


    "Yuemei, I''ll save your parents." Two dogs finish saying to walk over and shut the door again.


    "You? Are you a doctor? " He Yuemei can''t understand Er Gou any more.


    "Not a doctor, but I can cure your parents." Er Gou doesn''t want to see he Yuemei''s parents suffer, so he wants to cure them quickly. Anyway, Yuemei is her own person, and it doesn''t matter if she knows her ability.


    "Well, try it." He Yuemei didn''t make an emergency call again, but she still called the police, because in her opinion, after all, there are dead people here. Although the dead are bad people, the police are still necessary.


    Er Gou didn''t care whether he Yuemei called the police or not. Instead, he went to help his parents sit down and began to treat them.


    Soon the police arrived. Unexpectedly, at the foot of the mountain, the police were still very fast.


    At this time, er Gou was treating two people, so only he Yuemei and the police introduced the situation here, and then the police told Er Gou to stop the treatment first and let the forensic examine the two old people before Er Gou continued.


    Seeing the treatment of Er Gou, the police were stunned, because they saw with their own eyes that the two old men''s bleeding wounds were healing rapidly, and then they could not even see the scars. It was amazing, as if they had seen a fairy.


    "All right, it''s OK."


    At the end of the treatment, two dogs stood up. After the cure, he Yuemei''s parents were also surprised. Just now, she was in pain to death, and now she seems to have no trouble.


    "Young man, you are amazing..."


    Professor He touched the shoulder that was pierced by the Oriental knife just now and said, at this time, he really wants to study the dog this Tuesday. How can it be cured so quickly without medicine, and even without scars? It''s amazing.


    Professor he and his wife have been studying medicine for most of their lives, and never come across such a magical thing.


    "Ha ha, uncle and aunt, little things." Two dogs modestly pick pick pick skull.


    "Good, good young man, capable and so modest, good..." looking at the two dogs, Professor He and his wife nodded.


    At this time, the police came over, did not expect their own means to let the police also see.


    Seeing that the police are going to talk to ER Gou, Professor He hurried to that onodo''s hand and brought back the prescription of the medicine. Fortunately, he didn''t get it.


    "Hello, you are Tuesday dog." The policeman came up and asked.


    "Er..." Er Gou didn''t know how to answer.


    "Yes, he''s Tuesday dog, my boyfriend." When he Yuemei saw that her parents were OK, she took hold of Er Gou''s hand and answered the question for ER Gou.


    "Oh, on Tuesday, comrade dog, you are a hero today. We have informed the reporters of the TV station that they will be here soon." The policeman said happily.


    "What? Reporters. "


    "Yes, the reporters from the city, the province and CCTV are all driving here. After hearing your brave deeds and your amazing medical skills, they proposed to interview you immediately..."


    "Well, I have something important to do. I''ll go first..." when I heard that a large number of reporters were coming, er Gou was scared and rushed out. Er Gou didn''t dare to see the reporters, but he didn''t want to give his skills to all the reporters on earth.


    At this time, the door has been surrounded by customers who eat here. Just now, these customers only heard the crackling sound inside. They thought it was someone who was drunk and was fooling around inside. They didn''t expect it was a robber.


    "Hero, don''t go, sign for us..."


    A lot of beauties rushed up, and when they saw such a handsome hero brother, their eyes lit up.

 Chapter 793

    At this time, brother long and Sister Feng also rushed out¡° Er Gou, what''s the matter? "


    "Go, go back..."


    Two dogs have no time to explain, a leap directly out of the crowd.


    "Well, on Tuesday, comrade dog, you wait, wait..." the police chased out, but there was no sign of Er Gou.


    "Wow, master, what a master..."


    "Immortal..."


    See two dogs just leap out, and then very quickly disappeared, those people in the shop, whether male or female, are amazed.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter?"


    On the way, Fengmei can''t help asking. Just now, Fengmei saw the beauties around Er Gou. She didn''t know how Er Gou was besieged by the beauties, and she was scared to run away.


    "Oh, it''s no big deal. When you meet a little Oriental ghost who kills people, you can easily solve a Oriental ghost." Two dogs ran towards the place where they lived and said.


    "No, there are so many women." Feng Mei doesn''t believe looking at two dogs.


    "Women, what do women have to do with me? They eat in the shop." Two dogs looked at Feng Mei''s suspicious eyes and said.


    "Well, I don''t believe it anyway." Feng Mei sped forward with that.


    "Yes, I don''t believe it either."


    Damn, brother long is also adding fuel to the fire. After that, he is speeding up to the front.


    I strangle to go, this what with what ah, two dogs depressed accelerated to follow up.


    Well, it''s not so good to be wronged.


    Seeing brother long and Sister Feng speeding up their escape, the two dogs simply slowed down, and then walked slowly along the street towards the hotel. By this time, it was already dark, and the two dogs were walking under the street lights, feeling lonely.


    However, at this time, er Gou just wants to enjoy the loneliness. In two hours, he should compete with the shadow. Although he is confident that he can easily defeat the shadow, he is also a little worried, because the little Oriental ghost is a very mean species. I don''t know if they will use any dirty means.


    "Ding Lingling..." at this time, er Gou''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, Yuemei, what''s going on there? Are your parents OK?"


    "Er Gou, how did you leave? Now those reporters are all around me. What should I say?" He Yuemei was blocked by the reporter and had no way to run to the women''s toilet to call Er Gou.


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy. You say you don''t know me." Two dogs took a cigarette as they walked.


    "How can this work? They won''t believe it."


    "If you don''t believe it or not, just say that. Don''t disclose my phone number. Remember, or you''ll have to fart."


    "Well, then." He Yuemei agreed with a smile, thinking of two dogs will fart drum, he Yuemei is ashamed to die.


    When Er Gou came back to the hotel, brother long and Sister Feng were discussing about the participation of the living people, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Well, er Gou, the living ginseng appeared again just now, but you had to compete in martial arts at night, so we didn''t chase him." See two dogs come in, dragon elder brother said.


    "Again?"


    "Yes, that''s right. I feel that the living ginseng is approaching you on purpose. Last time I found his breath in the place where you lived, this time it''s like this again." Feng Mei said.


    "Approaching me on purpose?" The second dog sat down and put up his legs. He looked at Feng Mei and continued: "I''m not his relative. Why do you approach me? I want to eat him. Is there such a stupid living ginseng?"


    "Yes, according to the principle, living ginseng should be very smart, and it should not be so clumsy to send it to you." Feng Mei also did not understand, learning two dog''s appearance touched scalp.


    "If you don''t care about him, we''ll fight first." Two dogs stood up at this time.


    Although it''s a martial arts contest tonight, according to that Wu Wan, the martial arts contest is to sign a certificate of life and death, that is to say, the martial arts contest tonight is a duel between life and death.


    "You wait here. It''s time for me to go." Two dogs stand up and say.


    "Let''s go together." Feng Mei stands up.


    "No, it''s no use going with three people. It''s just a one-on-one duel tonight." The two dogs shook their heads.


    "Er Gou, those Oriental ghosts are despicable. Don''t you worry about their tricks?" Brother long said a word.


    In fact, er Gou is also very worried about the tricks of those Oriental ghosts, but he doesn''t want to expose brother long and Sister Feng together, because the other party is a spy organization. It''s better to kill them secretly.


    "In this way, you can have a rest in the ancient coins. If you have nothing to do, you can stay in them and come out again." After thinking about it, er Gou felt that it would be safer.


    "That will do." Sister Feng and brother long nodded at the same time.


    "OK, that''s it."


    After two dogs agreed, brother long and Sister Feng jumped in the air and disappeared. After less than a second, two dogs felt that brother long and Sister Feng entered the secret space of the ancient coins safely.


    The second dog touched his nose, then opened the door and went out.


    Although it''s almost summer, at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, the wind at night still feels chilly.


    "Hello, master of the martial arts school, I''ve already set out. You can take people to go directly." Er Gou dials Wu Wan.


    "OK, we''ll wait for you at the intersection."


    Two dogs a person lit a cigarette slowly stroll past, time is still early, two dogs want to walk alone, let night Phoenix blow more clear head.


    Soon two dogs to the agreed intersection, two business cars parked there, two dogs walked past.


    "Wow..."


    See two dogs came, business car opened the door, two dogs into.


    "On Tuesday, master dog, I''m relieved if you can come." Wu Wan holds the hand of Er Gou tightly, Ji Leng says.


    "Now that I have promised, I will do it. Don''t worry." The second dog replied.


    "Good, good brother, let''s go..."


    Two business cars drive to the foot of the mountain. There are very few people there. It''s a great place for martial arts competition.


    Wu Wan not only asked two dogs to help, but also selected more than ten apprentices who were good at martial arts to come with him. He was also worried that those Oriental ghosts would play tricks.


    By the time the two commercial vehicles arrived there, two off-road vehicles of toyoku brand had already stopped at the foot of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain stood more than a dozen little toyoku in Ninja black, all with toyotoms in their waists.


    In the middle of the little Oriental ghost stood a guy in the costume of a Oriental ghost with clogs on his feet. Er Gou knew that this man was the shadow he had seen that day. He knew that this shadow was a member of the Heiyin family and that his main purpose of coming to China was to find revenge for himself.


    At this time, I guess he doesn''t know that it''s my dog who will compete with him today.

 Chapter 794

    At this time, the shadow is standing there with a Oriental knife. When Wu Wan and a group of people walk past, Yamamoto, who is standing beside the shadow, says.


    "Master, you are late."


    "Ha ha, time is just right. It turns out that you guys are really Oriental ghosts." Seeing this situation, Wu Wan was sure that the guys who wanted to occupy Qingcheng martial arts school were really Oriental ghosts.


    "Cut the crap and start."


    After Yamamoto said a word, he retreated to the back. The other Japanese ghosts also retreated three steps, leaving only the shadow standing there alone with a Oriental knife.


    At this time, er Gou went to the front.


    "Little Toyo, come and die." At this time, er Gou didn''t have a weapon. He just held a cigarette in his mouth and looked at the shadow standing opposite.


    "Take the weapon." The shadow is wearing a Oriental sword. It looks like a sword can kill people.


    "I''m afraid taking out the weapon will scare you to death." The second dog took a puff and said, staring at the Oriental ghost.


    "Take a knife out, or a knife will cut you..." the shadow of the Oriental ghost said arrogantly.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t talk about me bullying you later." After that, the two dogs took out the knife on their body.


    Shit.


    The shadow tried not to laugh, but the little Japanese ghosts behind had already laughed.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha..."


    "No mistake, take a fruit knife out to scare people. Oh, shit, it''s almost like sharpening a pencil..."


    "Master dog, I have a good knife here." Even the Wu Wan in the back was scared by Er Gou''s knife, so he came up with his own sword.


    "Master Wu, it''s OK." Two dogs stopped Wu Wan behind.


    "Well, this knife is too small." Wu Wan said in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, this knife is enough to deal with the little Oriental ghost. Master Wu, don''t worry. Step back..." Er Gou said directly. Seeing two dogs full of confidence, Wu Wan retreated.


    At this time, the Oriental ghost began to talk¡° Well, I can''t help myself if I want to die. "


    Shadow said that and slowly pulled out his cold light of the Oriental knife.


    At this time, only Yamamoto had some doubts, because he felt that this guy with a small knife was too much like a person. Although he didn''t see it clearly at night, his expression and the small knife in his hand had to make Yamamoto suspect that this man was a dog on Tuesday.


    Yamamoto is in charge of the spy organization. He is also arranging the assassin to carry out the task of assassinating Er Gou, so of course he has the detailed information of Er Gou. However, he didn''t think about that aspect just now. In addition, the light is dim at night, so Yamamoto didn''t see it for a moment.


    Seeing the dog''s indifferent look with a knife on Tuesday, Yamamoto became anxious.


    "Shadow, be careful." When he found the shadow rushing towards his opponent, Yamamoto hurriedly reminded him behind.


    The shadow didn''t know the details, so he cut it directly. Naturally, the two dogs stopped it with a knife.


    Seeing Er Gou holding such a small knife, he dares to put up a sharp Oriental knife. The shadow almost can''t help laughing. This is a fool, so a small pencil sharpening knife dare to block the Oriental knife, this is death.


    The shadow didn''t take care of Yamamoto''s reminder behind him, but added a force to chop it, thinking that it would directly result in this guy who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    "Cha..."


    Dongyang Dao and Xiaobao Dao touch each other, making the sound of cutting radish. Sure enough, the knife was broken, but it wasn''t Er Gou''s knife that was broken, it was the shadow''s knife that was broken in two.


    "Bang dang..."


    The first half of the knife fell to the ground.


    Well


    The shadow was stunned and looked at the half of the Oriental sword left in his hand. It felt as if it was a dream and unreal.


    "Shadow, this man is the dog on Tuesday. He killed your younger martial brother. The knife on his hand is very powerful. Be careful." Yamamoto finally confirmed Tuesday dog, because there can''t be another knife as sharp as this in the world.


    "Are you a dog?"


    The shadow pointed to two dogs and asked.


    "Yes, what can you do?" Two dogs looked up at the shadow.


    "You killed my younger martial brother Yin Shi?" Asked the shadow.


    "Yes, he helped Ichiro Noda clean up bad things, damn it." Two dogs calm answer way.


    "Good, good, good..." the shadow even said a few good, then looked up at the sky and cried¡° Younger martial brother, today elder martial brother is going to avenge you. He must cut off the dog''s head for you. "


    Shadow only thinks that just now he was cut off by his opponent''s sword because of carelessness. He never thought he would not beat the dog on Tuesday. That''s why he is so confident.


    "Little Oriental, don''t talk big. Come on, don''t waste your time." Looking at the shadow ghost shouting ghost shouting, two dogs have no patience.


    "Tuesday dog, don''t think your sword is powerful. Even if I don''t use the Oriental sword today, I can still kill you."


    "Bang dang..."


    With that, the shadow threw off half of the knife.


    Shadow thinks that with his martial arts, it should be very easy to avoid the sword in dog''s hand on Tuesday and then kill him unexpectedly. He is the No.1 killer in the whole oriental. Most importantly, there is another reason why shadow doesn''t use a knife, which is to make Er Gou feel embarrassed to use a knife, because after all, there is an audience at the scene.


    "Damn, I don''t bully you either." As expected, er Gou also put away the knife.


    "Ah..."


    The shadow ghost rushed up with a cry.


    At this time, er Gou put away his knife. Of course, he was more embarrassed to hit people with concealed iron nails, so he had to hit the shadow with a hammer.


    The martial arts moves of Er gou are very few. They are only hammer hand, Puyin leg, and dragon claw hand. They are used for such three moves, but as long as they have deep internal power, they are enough.


    At the same time when the shadow blows directly, the two dogs suddenly jump up, and the dragon and Phoenix lightness skill is used. They directly hit the top of the shadow''s skull with a hammer in the air.


    The shadow rushed over and suddenly lost the trace of Er Gou. He also knew that it was not good, so he quickly dodged to one side, just avoiding the hammer hand of Er Gou who used nine success forces.


    Two dogs hit the air with a hammer. When they fell down, they lifted their Yin legs and went out in mid air.


    "Boom..." one foot just lifted on the shadow''s shoulder.


    The shadow just dodged the sharp hammer hand and thought it was all right. Who knows, er Gou''s Puyin leg came to chat with him. He wanted to puke his chest, but after all, the shadow was also a master of Oriental. He dodged in a flash and finally Puyin leg was on the shadow''s shoulder.

 Chapter 795

    "Deng Deng Deng..." the shadow was lifted by one foot, and it took three steps to stand firm.


    "Hoo..." the two dogs immediately jumped up after landing with one foot, and directly locked the throat of the shadow.


    "Bang..." the dragon''s claw hand and the shadow''s sweeping arm collided fiercely, making the sound of bone collision.


    "By..." two dogs feel some pain, after landing a step back.


    And the shadow over there is also painful to death. It feels like the bone is about to break, and even retreats three steps.


    This hard encounter, the height can be seen immediately, the shadow did not expect this Tuesday, the dog is still so powerful without a sword, now he no longer dare to be careless, began to worry about the problem of failure.


    Although the shadow came to avenge his younger martial brother Yin envoy, it was actually sent by the Heiyin family. If he could not kill Er Gou, the family''s Antiques would not easily spare him. Even Toyo could not afford the failure, because he was the number one killer of Toyo, and the defeat of the number one killer would be the biggest shame.


    With a "Chi Liu" sound, a knife came out of the shadow''s sleeve. The black light came out of the knife. You can see that it must be a highly toxic concealed weapon.


    The shadow can''t afford to fail. Even if he doesn''t think about the consequences of the contest, he has to think about his own face. The shadow is a face lover, so he secretly pinches the poisonous concealed weapon in his hand.


    "Little Oriental ghost, take another punch from Laozi..." Er Gou raised his hammer hand and rushed up again.


    "Boom..."


    The fists and fists collided with each other. Instead of retreating this time, er Gou suddenly opened his fists and turned them into dragon claws. He continued to grasp the shadow''s throat.


    The shadow retreated quickly, and the body tilted back at 15 degrees, while the two dogs were also forced to pass quickly. The two bodies were moving fast. The shadow retreated quickly, and the two dogs were pushing forward quickly with their dragon claws.


    "Boom..." the shadow suddenly in the process of retrogression, the body suddenly a somersault, a foot toward two dogs kicked over.


    Shit.


    Found that kick over the smelly feet, two dogs directly is also a lift Yin leg thrown in the past.


    Boom.


    Fly leg and lift Yin leg hard to touch together.


    Hoo


    The shadow''s body was kicked so high that it bounced back, while Er Gou just stepped back, and then continued to chase the shadow.


    At this time, those Japanese ghosts who were watching the war were shocked. They didn''t even think that the shadow would lose. Yamamoto was worried to see this situation.


    "Shadow, be careful." See two dogs after the past, Yamamoto yelled in a hurry, with a small Oriental ghost will chase past, besiege the dog.


    Seeing that the Oriental ghost wanted to rush to help, Wu Wan waved and blocked up with his apprentice.


    "Despicable..." Wu Wan angrily scolded.


    "Old man, be careful to chop you up." Yamamoto wants to threaten this wuwan at this time.


    Originally, I wanted to fight against the confidence of Qingcheng martial arts circle through martial arts competition, and at the same time, I could win the signboard of Qingcheng martial arts circle, but I didn''t expect that dogs were involved in this Tuesday.


    The two dogs didn''t take care of the changes behind them, but directly ran after the shadow.


    With a bang, the shadow fell on the ground solidly, and a burst of dust rose.


    Ma, this Oriental ghost can''t spare him.


    Er Gou knew that if he didn''t kill such a highly skilled Oriental ghost, it would be very dangerous for China, so he rushed straight up and knocked it on the skull with a hammer.


    "Shua..."


    A dark light flew out of the shadow''s hand, and quickly came to the second dog.


    This poison dart has huge poison. It can only be inserted into the body of two dogs. No matter where it is inserted, it will die in a few seconds.


    After the dart hit, the shadow showed a smile, because at this time, two dogs were coming, two people were so close, and the speed of the dart was very fast. Even if the dog could beat the dart away with his hand on Tuesday, his hand would certainly be scratched by the sharp poison knife, and he would certainly be poisoned and die.


    The second dog pounced on the man in mid air and suddenly found that the black light was coming towards him. It was too late to escape at this time. The only thing was to quickly kill the darts.


    Er Gou was not a fool. He didn''t beat the sharp knife with his hand. Instead, he swung his right hand and knocked out the iron nail he had been holding for a long time.


    I have known for a long time that the Oriental ghost is despicable and shameless, so I have been guarding against the evil moves of the Oriental ghost. Er Gou has been ready from the beginning, holding an iron nail in his palm, in order to quickly open the evil moves of the Oriental ghost.


    "Shua, Shua..."


    The iron nail went out quickly.


    "Ding Ding Dang..." the iron nails were very accurate. Several iron nails were all hit on the darts. The poisonous darts were hit by the iron nails and flew to one side of the cliff. With a thump, they went into the stone cracks.


    "Little Toyo, your grandmother''s death."


    Since the little Oriental ghost is not moral, don''t blame me for being impolite.


    As soon as the two dogs'' wrists were turned, the Golden Dragon roared out and rushed to the shadow who had just got up in a hurry.


    I found that a dragon rushed over, and the shadow felt like crying. It was too bullying. It was just a fight. I didn''t expect that the opponent made a dragon come out.


    The shadow wants to cry at this time, but there is no time to cry at all. He just reaches out his hand and pats Jinlong naturally.


    "Hua..." blood and flesh flying, in the night can see the horror of blood burst open.


    The shadow''s arm couldn''t stop the Golden Dragon''s slightest bit. It was smashed by the Golden Dragon''s claws in an instant. With the cold wind at night, it dissipated in the air, and a choking smell of blood came to my nose.


    Er Gou didn''t think of such a big move at first, but the little Oriental ghost was a little too insidious. He even used that kind of poisonous Throwing Knife. He thought that Tamar''s knife would kill me, so he had to make a big move to kill the beast directly.


    "Ah..."


    The shadow disappeared with both hands, rolling on the ground in horror and screaming.


    At this time, the two dogs had already come over and directly took out a small knife to wipe the shadow''s neck.


    "Cha..." a head rolled to the ground and blood gushed out.


    The number one killer in the Oriental bird kingdom was cut off in the sound of two dogs'' talking and laughing.


    "Shadow..."


    Yamamoto over there was very scared. Seeing that the first killer was killed effortlessly by the dog on Tuesday, Yamamoto was completely shocked.


    "Yamamoto, what do you want to do? You said martial arts competition, no matter life or death." See Yamamoto with people also want to rush up, wuwan with people stop in front of the Oriental ghost roar.


    "Go to hell, old man." Yamamoto suddenly waved a big hand, behind the SUV suddenly stretched out two machine guns.

 Chapter 796

    "Daddada..."


    The machine gun burst into flames at night and flew towards Wu wanbiao.


    Yes, there was a machine gun hidden in the two off-road vehicles. At this time, the vehicles started to move, and the muzzle of the gun was like a chariot, and the tongue of fire shot towards the crowd.


    "I grass your grandma..."


    When he saw that the Toyo ghost had fired a gun, er Gou flew over with a big scold.


    "Boom, boom..." Er Gou was very explosive at this time. He rushed to the SUV and kicked his feet.


    "Huhu..."


    The off-road vehicle was kicked high and fell over the cliff.


    "Bang Dangdang..." the SUV crashed into the mountain. When it fell down again, it had become scrap iron, and the people in it must have become broken meat.


    Er Gou used 99% of his power in his anger just now, and two off-road vehicles were scrapped by his two feet.


    "Master Wu..."


    After kicking the SUV, er Gou immediately pounced on Wu Wan because Wu Wan had been hit by a machine gun at this time. Er Gou knew how to save people, so he rushed to Wu Wan.


    But Er Gou is still late. Wu Wan has been swept into a sieve by the machine gun of the Oriental ghost, and blood is pouring out everywhere.


    "Master Wu, I''ll save you..." Er Gou is still unwilling to save people, but Er Gou has only two hands. If he covers here and there, he will bleed. If he covers there, he will bleed. For a moment, there is no way.


    "Zhou, Tuesdays, master dog, Qingcheng martial arts, martial arts school, it''s up to you..." Wu Wanqiang said after holding on, he did not tilt his head down, and his eyes were not willing to open.


    "Master Wu, I will take revenge for you..."


    With that, on Tuesday, the dog got up and pounced on Yamamoto.


    "Block, block him..." Yamamoto yelled to let other Oriental ghosts block him. More than ten Oriental ghosts in black immediately pulled out their Oriental swords to block Er Gou and killed them together.


    At this time, there were only three of Wu Wan''s apprentices left. The three of them also took out their knives and rushed over with ER Gou¡° Master, elder martial brother, younger martial brother, we must take revenge for you... "The three people were not afraid of death and rushed up with a knife.


    I didn''t expect those who didn''t know how to die would dare to come up.


    Two dogs are mad.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..." all the iron nails went out.


    Damn, I told you to be arrogant and let you die.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The iron nails were all inserted into the eyes of the Oriental ghost.


    These are good-looking. The dog of the Oriental ghost is blind. All of them fall on the ground and roll up.


    "Kill the Oriental ghost..." at this time, the remaining disciples of the martial arts school rushed up and raised their swords.


    "Revenge for master..."


    While roaring, he raised his big knife and cut down the Oriental ghost on the ground.


    "Cha, Cha, cha..."


    After a sound of beheading, the heads of more than a dozen foreigners in black all rolled to the ground, broke their necks and spewed out evil black blood.


    "You go back to the martial arts school immediately. I''ll go after Yamamoto."


    After killing the little Toyo ghost, he found that Yamamoto had already escaped. Ergou said to Wu Wan''s disciples.


    "Master Ergou, don''t chase him. The Oriental ghost is mean. There will be ambush ahead. Our martial arts school depends on you now..." several people knelt down in front of Ergou immediately. Just now when Wu Wan was dying, he said that he would give the martial arts school to Ergou, because under the influence of the Oriental ghost, only Ergou can keep the Qingcheng martial arts school, so that the Chinese martial arts can continue to develop.


    "In this way, you go back first, and I''ll run after you to have a look..." Er Gou found that these people were kneeling on the ground and pulling themselves. He had no choice but to stop and explain.


    Two dogs also know that these people are for their own good, because the Oriental ghost has always been despicable and shameless, which is well known, but two dogs are not afraid of the little tricks of the Oriental ghost.


    "Master Er Gou, you can''t ignore our martial arts school." One of them was a senior brother named Wang Zhuang. He was black and strong.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t leave you. Go back and wait. I''ll go after Yamamoto and avenge Master Wu." Two dogs see this black big man is very sincere, so help him up and say.


    "Master Ergou, I''m the master''s great apprentice. My name is Wang Zhuang. Since master Ergou is desperate to get revenge, I''ll go with him. I''m not afraid to die." Wang Zhuang patted his chest, and then said to several younger martial brothers, "let''s go and avenge our master."


    "Avenge the master." At this time, several people stood up.


    "Wang Zhuang, right? You take your brothers back, and I''ll do it alone." Two dogs patted Wang Zhuang on the shoulder.


    "Master Ergou, don''t you care about us..." seeing that Ergou won''t take them with him, Wang Zhuang said anxiously.


    "Brother Wang Zhuang, don''t call me Shifu. We are brothers. I don''t care about you. Just go back."


    "We''re going with you." These people are still shouting to go.


    "Wang Zhuang, do you think I''m a brother?"


    "Master Er Gou, what do you mean by that?" Wang Zhuang looks at Er Gou inexplicably.


    "When I''m a brother, I''ll take my brothers back and bury the remains of Master Wu and other brothers. I''ll definitely go to the martial arts school to see you. Don''t worry. If I''m still a brother, I''ll listen to me." Two dog''s eyes are very firm.


    Because at this time, the dog is very clear that since Yamamoto escaped, he must have a preventive plan. If he takes so many people, it will not play any role, but will increase casualties.


    "Boss..."


    Hearing that, Wang Zhuang had no choice but to kneel down in front of Er Gou¡° Boss, we''ll listen to you. We''ll take the remains of our master and younger martial brothers back, boss... "


    At this time, Wang Zhuang knelt down in front of Er Gou and began to cry like a child.


    "OK, then you should act quickly in case the Japanese ghost sends someone to come here again. I''ll go..."


    Two dogs said that after suddenly jumped up, the body suddenly disappeared in the night sky.


    At this time, Wang Chuang Chi''s eyes, thought he was dazzled.


    Although I saw with my own eyes how Er Gou beat the Oriental ghost just now, Wang Zhuang was shocked to death by his lightness skill which disappeared with such a leap.


    After seeing two dogs fighting fiercely in the hotel that day, Wang Zhuang immediately went to tell his master that he thought he was very powerful in the hotel that day, but he didn''t expect that it was just a fur.


    Two dogs left the scene of the contest and ran towards Yamamoto.

 Chapter 797

    Today, although he killed the shadow, he also killed a lot of little Oriental ghosts, but it was unexpected that Master Wu Wan was swept to death by machine gun.


    His mother''s little Oriental ghost didn''t expect to be so dirty. He even had a machine gun hidden in the contest. It seems that the little Oriental ghost is really the most despicable thing in the world.


    "Huhu..."


    Two dogs are in a frenzy, suddenly a red shadow flashed past.


    Shit, what? The shadow was red just now, and the Oriental ghost was dressed in black. The one just now should not be the Oriental ghost, and the shadow is very small.


    "Two dogs, live ginseng..." suddenly in the ancient coins inside the Phoenix sister called out.


    "What, the red shadow just now is a living ginseng?" Two dogs stopped in shock.


    "Yes, hurry up..." Feng Mei replied in the ancient coin.


    Two dogs hear Feng Mei''s words, think about it and catch up. Because at this time, it is estimated that Yamamoto has gone back to his old nest. Only then can he find a way to deal with him. Anyway, his spy organization will be completely destroyed by himself.


    "Huhuhuhu..." while the two dogs were running wildly, brother long and Sister Feng suddenly rushed out and rushed in the direction where the red shadow had just disappeared.


    "Three people search separately and meet at the hotel in the morning." Two dogs yelled and a man ran after them.


    It''s better to search three ways separately than together.


    Two dogs and two brothers and two sisters chased out in three directions.


    I saw the red shadow just now. In retrospect, it seemed to be a big ginseng, and then I had a red belly pocket on my body.


    Two dogs have been chasing to the hillside, at this time, the mountain is dark, everywhere is the call of wild animals and snakes.


    It''s not a matter to pursue like this. The mountain is so big that it''s more difficult to find a ginseng than to look for a needle in a haystack. Moreover, ginseng can hide in the soil. If it hides in the soil, it''s not a busy job.


    Two dogs depressed stopped, sat on the grass, lit a cigarette, smoked up, while smoking, while thinking about ways.


    "Hoo..." after a very slight sound, a red shadow appeared again.


    Shit, ginseng.


    Two dogs found that the red belly pocket immediately jumped up.


    "Huhuhuhu..." ginseng didn''t have time to run, so he went into the grass. When two dogs came, he only caught a small belly pocket.


    Shit, there''s no god horse. It looks like it''s running away again.


    This bird thing is too smart. It can run faster than people. It has high lightness skill and fast action, but it still doesn''t catch this ginseng.


    At this time, er Gou sat down on a green stone and looked at the red belly pocket. He found that there was no big difference between the red belly pocket and the ordinary belly pocket. It was just that the belly pocket was always surrounded by ginseng, so there was only some fragrance of ginseng.


    "Bird things..."


    Two dogs throw aside their belly pockets, and then continue to smoke depressed.


    As time went by, two dogs had not finished smoking a cigarette, and the ginseng appeared again.


    How dare this guy come?


    After the ginseng came out, he only saw that his whole body was yellow, like the color of gold. Er Gou''s eyes were better. Although it was night, he could see the living ginseng clearly.


    This ginseng is the same as the general ginseng, but it is very big, the color is very golden, and there is no other miscellaneous color.


    At this time, the living ginseng slowly showed his head, and then stood up, like a man walking towards the red belly pocket, to the side of the belly pocket, ginseng beard like a hand picked up the red belly pocket, and then very carefully re tied in the ginseng stomach.


    Er Gou wanted to rush at once, but he was worried about losing the living ginseng again. So instead of being reckless, he wanted to see what the ginseng always appeared in front of him.


    Two dogs leaned on the bluestone board and pretended to be asleep, squinting at the living ginseng.


    At this time, the living ginseng had put on his belly pocket again, and then he stopped there and looked at Er Gou. Although ginseng doesn''t have eyes, it seems that ginseng is watching at this time. It slowly twists its body, and then slowly approaches toward Er Gou.


    Is this ginseng interested in himself?


    See ginseng carefully step by step toward his side move over, two dogs can not help but feel strange.


    I heard from brother long and Sister Feng that I found living ginseng in the place where I stayed. Now it seems that this little thing is really interested in me.


    Living ginseng is usually found in the deep mountains and forests. It appears in the small hotel at the foot of the mountain for no reason. It is very strange, and it appears more than once. If it doesn''t encounter something it is very interested in, it can''t venture to appear again and again.


    Today, two dogs are chasing ginseng in the mountain. I''m afraid ginseng has been around two dogs all the time. Ginseng has appeared in front of two dogs three times. Isn''t there any other reason why they are interested in themselves.


    After thinking about this, the two dogs simply did not move. They had been lying on the bluestone and squinting. It seemed that the living ginseng would be delivered to the door automatically.


    At this time, the little guy with the red bellybag strapped on his belly moved slowly towards the second dog. He walked and stopped for a moment, as if he was afraid that the second dog would wake up. Seeing that the second dog didn''t move, he continued to approach the second dog.


    Living ginseng is very worried about two dogs to catch it, but still can''t help but attract toward two dogs slowly.


    Two dogs have been squinting at live ginseng.


    I saw the living ginseng in red belly bag moving all the way to the side of Er Gou and then stopped.


    At this time, er Gou was very sure that he could catch the clever ginseng, but he wanted to see what the little guy was going to do, so he didn''t do it for the time being.


    After the living person joined the two dogs, he immediately automatically fell on the palm of the two dogs'' hands and began to breathe greedily, as if the two dogs had their favorite food on their hands.


    At this time, er Gou understood that this guy also wanted to absorb aura next to the Golden Dragon in his palm. It turned out that the living ginseng also needed to absorb aura. No wonder he always tried to solve himself.


    "Zhi..." two dogs hand a grip, living ginseng was easily caught.


    "Hehe, don''t blame me. You sent it to the door yourself."


    Looking at the living ginseng pinched in the palm of his hand, er Gou said to himself. He was very happy because with the help of the living ginseng, who absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, he could immediately break through to the eighth weight of dragon nine days, and then he could talk with Feng Mei. Feng Mei is the best in the world, and her body is so white that people almost shiver.

 Chapter 798

    After the ginseng was caught, it didn''t struggle. It was the same as ordinary ginseng, but it was bigger and the color was golden.


    "Well, come home with me."


    Two dogs hold live ginseng and run to the small hotel.


    "Whistling..." suddenly a black shadow came whistling.


    "Where did the thief escape..."


    A thin old man fell ten steps in front of the two dogs.


    "Oh, shit, who are you calling a thief?" Two dogs looked at the skinny guy and yelled.


    "It''s you, Niang xipi. I''ve been guarding this living man for so many years, and you''ve been taken away by me as soon as you came. Do you think it''s a thief?" The skinny old man pointed to two dogs and scolded.


    "Damn, you''re lying to ghosts. Is this living ginseng yours? It''s shameless. How old are you? It''s estimated that the ginseng has been for tens of thousands of years Er Gou is not a fool. He is his.


    "Ginseng has been around for more than 10000 years, but I discovered it first. It''s been more than ten years, so it''s mine." The old man said that he was coming to rob.


    "Oh, shit, you find it''s yours. If you have the ability, you can catch it yourself. Oh, shit." Two dogs yelled.


    "Look at the palm..." the skinny old man jumped up and directly slapped the two dogs.


    Palm wind is very fierce rushed to come over, two dogs have never felt so fierce palm wind, quickly raised his hand to pat out his own Dantian ninety-nine percent of the skill, a hand docking in the past.


    "Boom..."


    With a bang, er Gou''s body bounced up and flew back


    "Puchi..."


    A mouthful of blood came out of the dog''s mouth on Tuesday.


    "Boom..."


    Two dogs body knocked down dozens of trees, only in the last big tree stopped, fell at the foot of the tree shrunk into a ball.


    I wipe, this old guy is too powerful, two dogs were directly patted a few hundred meters, chest seems to have broken bones.


    "Wu..."


    Two dogs sat up with a dull hum. They had never suffered such a terrible blow, and they didn''t seem to have done their best to deal with it.


    Just as Er Gou sat up, the skinny old man had come after him.


    "Ouyang invincible, you bully the little with the old..." two dogs tried and yelled.


    Because in Qingcheng Mountain, no one else has such high accomplishments except Ouyang Wudi, so Er Gou feels that this skinny old guy should be Ouyang Wudi, the enemy of Longfeng family.


    "Well? Do you know me? "


    This old guy is really Ouyang invincible. He has been here for many years to heal and cultivate. Naturally, there is a living ginseng in the mountain.


    "Old man, it''s really you." Two dogs roared.


    "Well, it seems that you are the Tuesdays dog that my apprentice said. You are coming to get revenge on me." Ouyang Wudi guessed at this time that this young man is mostly Tuesdays dog. Because he is so young, it seems that Tuesdays dog is the only one who can bear his palm and not die.


    "Yes, I''m here to kill you."


    Two dogs don''t want to deny it, because it''s useless to deny it at this time. The other party is an old guy who has lived for more than 100 years. It''s not easy to cheat such an old monster.


    "Well, I have courage, but now that I know that you are the kid, don''t blame me for being impolite. Let''s die..." Ouyang Wudi pushed the dog''s chest again.


    A strong internal force roared in.


    Ouyang invincible palm wind has not yet arrived, two dogs have felt a huge pressure came over, pressure of their hands are extremely painful.


    However, er Gou''s hand was still raised, and he used all his strength to shoot the Golden Dragon.


    "Roar..." the Golden Dragon roared out.


    Er Gou himself has never seen such a powerful Golden Dragon out of the body. There are two main reasons for this. One is that Er Gou has tried his best. The other is that Jin Long has a strong personality when he is strong. So this is the strongest performance of Er Gou after he has become Jin long out of the body.


    Ouyang''s invincible cultivation is very powerful. When he finds that Jinlong suddenly rushes over, he quickly stops and stands in the same place. He pats Jinlong with his palm. The strong palm wind blows and collides with Jinlong.


    "Boom..." the loud noise exploded in the mountain, all the trees around turned into wood dregs, which scattered in the air, and all the trees farther away fell all around.


    With the loud noise, the Golden Dragon turned into a scattered golden light, and the body of Er Gou flew 500 meters again, and the blood in his mouth kept coming out.


    "It''s really the descendant of Longfeng family..." Ouyang Wudi just stepped back three steps, and then stood in the frenzied Phoenix.


    "Since you are a member of the Longfeng family, you must not be let go."


    With that, Ouyang Wudi jumped up again and killed the dog on Tuesday, which had fallen to the ground and could not be disturbed.


    "Huhu..."


    Suddenly a golden dragon claw appears in the air, and then a colorful Phoenix rises in the air. The dragon claw and the colorful Phoenix rush to Ouyang invincible.


    "And help..."


    Ouyang invincible body a stagger, immediately toward the golden dragon claw and Caifeng clapped two palms.


    There were two loud noises in the air again.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Half of the hillside trees are reduced to ashes


    Before the ashes dispersed, Ouyang Wudi rushed to the place where the dog fell on the ground on Tuesday, but by this time, the dog and the two helpers who suddenly appeared had disappeared.


    "Well." Ouyang Wudi pressed his chest and snorted.


    Originally, I wanted to continue to pursue, but suddenly I felt that my chest was blocked.


    Ouyang Wudi suffered a serious internal injury in the battle with the general of the Longfeng family. After decades of healing, Ouyang Wudi didn''t recover. Originally, he wanted to catch the living man to eat and then he could completely cure the internal injury. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Wudi was taken away by the dog on Tuesday.


    Ouyang Wudi''s old wound was not healed, and he had been exerting too much force just now, so the blood in his heart was a little frenzied. He immediately held his chest and meditated on the spot.


    At this time, brother long ran with the two dogs on his back, and Feng Mei followed him with tears falling down. For the first time, Feng Mei felt very painful because she was worried about the two dogs. It seemed that she had fallen in love with the man deeply.


    "Two dogs, two dogs, you don''t die, don''t..." Feng Mei ran with brother long, holding two dogs'' hands and crying.


    At this time, the two dogs had completely lost consciousness, and the blood in their mouth was still spitting. Looking at the two dogs hurt like this, Sister Feng really wanted to die.


    Fortunately, Fengmei and Longxiong heard the loud fight here just now, so they rushed over immediately, otherwise, if they were a little later, er Gou would be dead.

 Chapter 799

    The three soon arrived at the hotel. Because they were covered with blood, brother long and Sister Feng didn''t go through the door of the hotel. Instead, they flew up and rushed in through the window.


    The big room here hasn''t been returned yet. It can be used as a place for healing.


    After brother long and Sister Feng entered the room, they immediately put the two dogs on the couch.


    "Two dogs, two dogs, wake up, wake up..." Feng Mei was crying and shaking two dogs.


    At this time, brother long has already taken out several pills to treat internal injuries and put them in Er Gou''s mouth.


    "Feng Mei, you protect me. I''ll help Er Gou heal first."


    After that, brother long immediately meditated on the back of the dog and put his hands against the dog''s back. A strong internal force immediately entered the two dogs'' body, and soon they were covered by thick white fog.


    At this time, Feng Mei couldn''t help, so she had to sit on one side in a hurry. Her tears didn''t stop.


    At this time, on Tuesday, the dog began to slowly regain consciousness. He felt that his body was completely empty, and there was no internal force in the Dantian. When brother Long''s internal force was input into his body, he was only able to barely wake himself up, and he could not cure the serious body injury.


    At this time, er Gou was extremely weak. If it wasn''t for brother Long''s support behind him, I''m afraid he couldn''t sit still.


    Brother long continuously inputs internal power to ER Gou, but it seems like a stone sinking into the sea after inputting internal power. It''s useless to input any amount of internal power, and the injured part of Er Gou''s body still can''t recover a bit. At this time, brother long is sweating and feels that his internal power is gradually unable to support.


    Feng Mei, sitting on one side, also felt something wrong. She had never seen brother long work so hard. She saw the beads of sweat falling from his head, and his face was getting paler and paler.


    Feng Mei knew that brother long couldn''t support her, so she went to sit down and directly put her hand against Er Gou''s chest. Then an internal force was immediately input into her body.


    Wait until Feng Mei''s internal power enters two dogs'' body, then discover the seriousness of the problem.


    At this time, not only Fengmei and Longxiong, but also Ergou felt as if he had nothing in his body, just like an empty shell. At this time, Ergou even suspected that a gust of wind could blow him away.


    "Brother long, what to do..." Feng Mei immediately sweated up. If she went on like this, not only could she not save Er Gou, but also brother long and Feng Mei might be dragged to death by Er Gou.


    "I, I don''t know, how can it be like this..." brother long was scared out of his mind by the performance of Er Gou at this time. In fact, at this time, even the three elders didn''t have any way to save Er Gou. Using internal power to save Er Gou is a waste of money, and it''s useless.


    But it''s impossible for brother long and Sister Feng not to save Er Gou at this time, because if the input of internal power is interrupted at this time, er Gou is likely to report to the king of hell.


    Two dogs are also very anxious. They want to push away brother long and Sister Feng, but they don''t have any strength. Let alone push away, they can''t make any sound.


    Brother long and Sister Feng are sweating all the time. Their internal power is like running water. However, er Gou''s body still doesn''t see any change. At this time, the white fog that originally shrouded the three people is gradually fading, which shows that brother long and Sister Feng''s internal power have begun to weaken. In less than three minutes, the three people will turn into dead bodies.


    Two dogs are very anxious, but there is no way.


    At this time, the living man in Er Gou''s hand began to move. He also felt Er Gou''s body was constantly weak. The Golden Dragon in his palm was on the verge of death, and his aura dissipated.


    Living ginseng also has ideas. I know it''s time to start.


    Living people want to enter the body of two dogs, and two dogs together, so that after the aura will continue to provide it to enjoy, but also can save the life of this person, this is a win-win result.


    "Huhu..." the living ginseng came out, but Er Gou didn''t have any strength at this time, so he couldn''t control the living ginseng any more.


    At this time, brother long and Sister Feng also found the accident, but they only watched the living man Shen break away from Er Gou.


    At this time, neither brother long nor Sister Feng dare to take the risk of releasing the hand that is inputting internal power to ER Gou. They can only watch the live ginseng with their eyes open.


    Just now, I found that Er Gou was too anxious after he was injured. In addition, it was dark, so neither brother long nor Sister Feng noticed the ginseng in Er Gou''s hand. Now I found this magical thing.


    "Hoo..."


    Ginseng suddenly jumped and stood on ER Gou''s shoulder.


    "Brother Dragon..." Feng Mei said in a worried voice.


    "Feng Mei, don''t worry. Let''s see what it wants to do." Brother long is sweating at this time. He feels that he has reached the extreme point of weakness. Even if he wants to manage it, I''m afraid he can''t manage it.


    The living ginseng in the red bellybag had not stopped yet. It jumped again and put it in Er Gou''s mouth. Then it tried its best to drill in. The ginseng whiskers were like many hands and feet, and they pushed into ER Gou''s mouth.


    Seeing that the living ginseng automatically gets into the mouth of Er Gou, Feng Mei and long brother are shocked by the reality.


    Living ginseng is trying to avoid being caught and eaten, but how can this ginseng be automatically delivered to people''s mouth? Brother long and Sister Feng are puzzled.


    "Fengmei, help the two dogs eat..." found that the two dogs can''t move at this time, brother long quickly called out Fengmei, who was sitting cross legged in front of the two dogs.


    "I know." Feng Mei also knew the importance of this situation, and immediately nodded and agreed.


    But although the promise is promised, but his hand and can''t let go, Phoenix sister this time a little hesitated, immediately red face toward two dogs there get past.


    Feng Mei had no choice but to press her ruddy lips on ER Gou''s thick lips.


    At this time, Feng Mei closed her beautiful eyes, put out her tongue, and slowly pushed the ginseng into ER Gou''s mouth. The ginseng went into ER Gou''s stomach. Feng Mei''s tongue and ER Gou''s tongue stuck together. Feng Mei immediately felt hot and trembled.


    This is Feng Mei''s first kiss. It''s the first time she''s mixed up with a man''s tongue.


    At this time, because of the participation of living people, er Gou suddenly felt his aura soared.


    "Boom..." the body of two dogs seems to explode. The thick white fog suddenly explodes. Brother long and Sister Feng are rushed forward and backward.

 Chapter 800

    "Ah..." after brother long and Sister Feng were flicked away, there was a trace of blood oozing from the corner of their mouth.


    Brother long and Sister Feng fell to the ground and immediately sat up to look at the two dogs. At this time, the two dogs were red all over, and even their eyes were blood red, and they burst out like fire.


    The two dogs began to meditate on the mountain, and they didn''t stop until they were almost close to the roof. Then they hovered in the air slowly, and the room was all red with red light.


    Two dogs hover and rotate in the air all the time. Two dogs feel better, just like sun monkey being roasted by sanweihao in the Bagua oven.


    Dantian''s internal force is violently impacted, and the whole body is constantly expanding, expanding


    "Boom..."


    Two dogs felt a sound in their body. It seemed that Ren Du''s two pulse were swept away by internal force, and then the strong internal force began to run along the meridians for nine weeks. Then they slowly entered the Dantian, slowly quieted down, stopped in the Dantian like a good child, and then gathered into a golden dragon like object, In the body of two dogs.


    This is the formation of the inner elixir, because I learned the Dragon nine days skill, so even the golden elixir condensed by internal force is the shape of brother long.


    At this time, the red light around Er Gou''s body slowly penetrated into ER Gou''s body, and then turned into a white fog around Er Gou. Later, even the white fog slowly disappeared, and ER Gou''s face became ruddy and shiny.


    Cha


    At this time, er Gou suddenly opened his eyes and a ray of light came out.


    "The eighth floor of dragon nine days, two dogs succeeded..." seeing this situation, Feng Mei was surprised like a child, and she had already forgotten the danger and tension.


    "Two dogs, good..." brother long also stood up.


    Just now Fengmei and Longxiong have been watching the change of the two dogs nervously. At this time, they finally cried out.


    Two dogs hovering in mid air suddenly showed a smiling face¡° Ha ha ha, I succeeded... "


    A somersault, two dogs fell down, a live is cheering Feng Mei, Feng Mei from the room spin up.


    "Sister, I succeeded, succeeded..." two dogs while rotating, while forgetting to shout.


    "Two dogs, success, finally success..." Feng Mei is also flowing chicken frozen tears, tightly with two dogs shouting.


    Well


    Brother long is standing behind.


    "It''s really a guy who forgets his friends when he sees the color. When I''m transparent..." brother long murmured.


    "Ha ha ha..." Er Gou put down Feng Mei and went over.


    "Brother long, good brother, without you, I would have died long ago, ha ha..." and he killed brother long and patted him on the back.


    "Damn, I''m a man, let go, sweat..." brother long yelled, but he held the two dogs tightly and energetically, and the energetical support between brothers was also the most popular thing.


    "Dong Dong..." there was a knock at the door.


    "What are you doing?" The boss outside the door can''t help it. I''m afraid there will be other customers to complain if we don''t talk about it.


    "It''s OK. What can I do for you?" Two dogs let go of dragon brother answered.


    "Oh, just be quiet if you have nothing to do. It''s so noisy before it''s light. I don''t want anyone to sleep." With that, the boss coughed and left.


    It''s not the first time I''ve seen the boss sleeping in a room with three people, two men and one woman, but it''s the first time I''ve made such a big noise. The boss seems to have left very clearly.


    Shit.


    Hearing the boss leave, two dogs and brother and sister laugh at the same time.


    I''m so happy today.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Cluck, cluck, it''s all you..." Feng Mei is lying in Er Gou''s paw, and her fist is like a raindrop on ER Gou''s chest.


    "Baby, I want to kill my husband." Two dogs caught Feng Mei''s little hand.


    "Who, who are you..." Feng Mei didn''t dare to say the two words of baby.


    "I''ll go. Can you be more reserved? I''ll repeat that. My brother long is still here." Brother long cried out again. These two people really regard themselves as transparent.


    At this time, Feng Mei''s red face broke away from the two dogs.


    "Er Gou, come on, how did you catch that living ginseng?" Feng Mei sat on the couch and asked.


    She and brother long have chased each other several times. The little monster is not so easy to catch.


    "Yes, how can I get it for you? Let''s talk about the experience." At this time, brother long also sat on the chair, lying on the back of the chair, staring at Er Gou, waiting for the wonderful answer of Er Gou.


    "Well, this is really inexperienced." Two dogs pick their brains.


    "Two dogs, say it quickly." Feng Mei is also anxious to listen to what good method two dogs used to catch the living ginseng, and just now the living ginseng also automatically put into the mouth of two dogs, isn''t that the living ginseng is a mother, also be fascinated by two dogs.


    Impossible, impossible.


    Feng Mei shook her head and stopped this kind of nonsense.


    "In fact, it''s the living people who are willing to join me. It''s the living people who are willing to join me." Two dogs said with their heads clenched.


    "What?"


    Fengmei and Longxiong opened their eyes in shock at the same time.


    "Oh, to be sure, it''s the living people who need my little golden dragon." Two dogs found that these two people''s eyes are not right, quickly changed his tongue.


    "Need it?" Brother long looks at two dogs and asks.


    "Well, brother long, don''t be so evil. The need is for Jinlong''s aura. That''s to say, living ginseng also needs to absorb aura. Do you understand?"


    "Oh, that''s it." Brother long finally understood.


    Feng Mei also said: "so you have no difficulty in catching the live ginseng."


    "Yes, it should have been sent to me by the living ginseng. You see, just now it got into my mouth again. Ha ha ha." Two dogs said and laughed.


    Two dogs are as like as two peas master, but the character of the Han Han is not changed at all. The two dogs at this time are just as smiling as before when they were working as a laborer. They appear to be both cute and cute.


    "It''s a piece of luck. Fengmei and I didn''t even catch up with each other. It''s so easy for you to do it." Brother long was lying on the back of the chair and said in a depressed voice.


    "Ha ha, brother long, don''t be depressed. One night has passed. Let''s open another room. Have a good rest." Two dogs stand up.


    "Er Gou, what do you mean, let''s have a rest? Are you going out?" Feng Mei stands up and looks at Er Gou.

 Chapter 801

    "Yes, I have something else to deal with." Two dogs nodded, then opened the door and went out.


    I met the boss of the hotel downstairs. The boss looked at Er Gou with a very strange look. In this boss''s eyes, er Gou is a mess guy.


    "Good morning, boss. Open another room for me. They''re up there." Two dogs said hello.


    "Well, all right." The boss quickly agreed. If we don''t separate these three guys, I''m afraid the house will be torn down.


    Two dogs don''t know the boss''s mind is like this, or certainly beat.


    After getting out of the hotel, er Gou drove his red flag sports car directly and drove in the direction of Qingcheng martial arts hall. I don''t know how Wang Zhuang, the eldest disciple of the martial arts hall, handled the matter.


    The car stops at the gate of Qingcheng martial arts hall. There are bursts of crying inside. The martial arts hall is full of cigarettes. It seems that the Lingtang has been arranged.


    Two dogs dressed in black went in and bowed to Wu Wan when they arrived at the Lingtang. Then they comforted Wu Wan''s widow.


    "Boss."


    At this time, Wang Zhuang knelt down in front of Er Gou with all the disciples of the martial arts school.


    "Boss, master handed us over to you, then you are our boss. Please take us to revenge for master."


    "Please take us to avenge our master!" Dozens of disciples yelled together.


    Er Gou bent down to pick up Wang Zhuang, and then said to the disciples behind him, "all brothers, please don''t worry. My dog will take you to revenge for Master Wu on Tuesday and drive away those damned little foreigners."


    "Drive away the damned little Oriental ghost..." all the people yelled again.


    At this time, er Gou looked at Wang Zhuang and said, "Wang Zhuang, I''ll settle Master Wu''s affairs first, and those dead and wounded brothers should be well appeased. I''ll go to the Oriental ghost first to check the situation, and then I''ll take everyone to avenge Master Wu."


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''ll take care of the master and the younger martial brothers. Now all the disciples of the martial arts school listen to you. When the boss comes back, he will take us to revenge." Wang Zhuang stood in the master''s hall and looked at the two dogs with determination.


    This is not only the dying wish of master, but also the willingness of these disciples to follow Er Gou, because they have seen Er Gou''s ability with their own eyes. If they can follow Er Gou, they will not worry about revenge.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Call me if you have something to do."


    After two dogs finished talking, they exchanged their phone numbers with Wang Zhuang, and then they went out of the door of the martial arts school and drove to the Qingcheng hotel.


    There is no doubt that Qingcheng hotel is the headquarters of the Oriental ghost, but the spies usually hide in what specific location is unknown. It is estimated that they can not swagger to seize the hotel rooms. There must be some secret place for them to hide in the hotel.


    "Dudu..." two dogs parked the car behind a policewoman and honked the horn.


    "Er Gou, it''s you..."


    He Yuemei looked down and found that it was my dear comrade Tuesdays. She immediately laughed.


    "Get in the car." Two dogs open the door.


    "I''m still, I''m still on duty." He Yuemei looks at Er Gou.


    "Oh, I''ll go." Two dogs reach over and close the door.


    "Wait a minute." He Yuemei came in as soon as she pulled the door¡° Ha ha, I can ask for a leave. " He Yuemei is embarrassed to smile.


    "Yuemei, aren''t you a civil servant of the government? How can you command the traffic on the road?" The second dog started the car and asked.


    "Oh, in this way, we civil servants have to come out to experience two days'' life in a month. This is the regulation of the Bureau. There is no way." He Yuemei went to the woman''s police cap on her head and said with a red face.


    "Yes, it should be. It''s healthier to bask in the sun. You can see how lovely the red face is." While driving, er Gou tilts his head and kisses he Yuemei.


    "Two dogs, drive carefully..." he Yuemei reminds quickly.


    "It''s OK. I''m highly skilled." Two dogs answered and sat up straight, but the other hand reached into he Yuemei''s police skirt and touched it.


    "Er Gou, don''t..." he Yuemei was so nervous that she felt the mysterious place directly. Moreover, er Gou''s hand was inserted into it through his shorts, which made he Yuemei wet and muddy, and the water flowed out slowly.


    "Yuemei, how are your parents?" Er Gou asked such a question at this time.


    "My parents, ah, all said they would invite you to dinner at home. They said they would die without you. They repeatedly told me to let me invite you home for dinner."


    At this time, he Yuemei''s eyes showed the kind of girl''s worship of heroes. At this time, she didn''t care to be touched by two dogs, and deliberately leaned close to two dogs.


    "Yuemei, take a nap with me. I didn''t sleep last night." Two dogs can''t stand this time.


    "No..."


    Of course, he Yuemei knew the meaning of Er Gou, so she immediately blushed and lowered her head. Although he Yuemei really wants to be a woman with two dogs, he Yuemei also keeps the beauty that a girl should have at this time.


    "Siesta, your parents don''t even care about it. Let''s go, oh..." Er Gou lives in he Yuemei with one hand and kisses him on her lips.


    He Yuemei red face fell on the shoulders of the two dogs, small heart plop plop of the beat very fast.


    Er Gou drives a red flag sports car and takes meiniu to the Noble Hotel. It seems that this is Li Siqi''s industry, but Er Gou doesn''t think so much about it. Anyway, if he wants to open a room by himself, the beauty boss may not know.


    "Beauty, get me one of the best rooms you have." To the front desk, two dogs did not even ask the price can be directly handed in the past.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s expensive or cheap. Anyway, it''s also Li Siqi''s territory. It doesn''t matter if that woman earns a little.


    After taking the room card, he Yuemei, who is too shy to look up on the second floor, goes to a VIP suite on the fourth floor, opens the door and walks in.


    At this time, he Yuemei was still in police uniform. When she got to the room, two dogs had no time to touch him.


    "Well, er Gou, I''ll take a bath first." He Yuemei was on duty in the street just now, worried about the smell of sweat.


    "That''s good. Don''t go." Two dogs have been hot, he Yuemei through the police uniform force, he Yuemei feel soft body, and then his hand untied he Yuemei''s clothes stretched inside. He Yuemei''s jade rabbit is very big, and two dogs can''t master it at all. It''s strong and elastic, and it feels greasy with sweat.


    "Oh." He Yuemei was softened by the two dogs, and the whole person collapsed in the two dogs'' eyes. She closed her eyes tightly, her face was redder than the red paper, and her whole body trembled slightly when she was touched by the two dogs.


    At this time, he Yuemei''s clothes were untied, and the two dogs were simple. They held her tightly, and finally they were together. He Yuemei is very close to her teeth. She holds the two dogs tightly and frowns slightly with pain. The plum blossom is in full bloom on the snow-white blanket.


    He Yuemei feels that she has finally got happiness. Being able to be with the two dogs is he Yuemei''s greatest happiness. He Yuemei''s snow-white legs are wrapped around the two dogs, and any two dogs are on her body.


    More than an hour later, he Yuemei and ER Gou were both extremely happy. They were reluctant to part. Quietly after a period of time, two dogs touched he Yuemei''s hair and said, "Yuemei, you are my woman." Tightly building this lovely incomparable woman, two dogs feel very cool in the heart.


    "Well, Yuemei is your woman. She will be forever and never be separated." He Yuemei sticks to ER Gou''s chest and hugs the man, so that her body and ER Gou''s strong body are close together.


    At this time, he Yuemei was extremely happy. She felt the happiness of being loved for the first time since she was so big. He Yuemei sincerely preferred to be a little woman with only two dogs.


    In the evening, er Gou did not return to the hotel, but continued to stay in the noble hotel with he Yuemei.


    "Yuemei, get up and have dinner."


    Two dogs patted he Yuemei who was lying there sleeping like a kitten.


    At this time, he Yuemei showed her skin like snow, and her face showed a shallow happy smile.


    "Well, I want to sleep." He Yuemei turns around, lazily refuses to get up.


    "Little lazy cat, get up for dinner..."


    Two dogs said a, directly went to the Chi fruit he Yuemei a cut up, he Yuemei was two dogs slippery cut in the chin, feeling is so wonderful.


    "Well, er Gou, you are necrotic." He Yuemei hooks Er Gou''s neck and looks at Er Gou.


    The two dogs bowed their heads and gave him a kiss on the lips¡° Well, get dressed and get up for dinner. "


    "Is it late?" He Yuemei is not afraid of shame. She stays in Er Gou''s paw with nothing on.


    "It''s eight o''clock. If we don''t have dinner, we should have supper." He Yuemei is on the floor of the second dog, stroking the beautiful woman''s body.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Er Gou''s words, he Yuemei quickly broke away from Er Gou.


    "Two dogs, I have to go back." He Yuemei picked up her dress and put it on her white body.


    "Yuemei, don''t go back." Two dogs went to live with he Yuemei.


    "My mother wants to fart. Let me go back. Oh, be obedient." He Yuemei, who is living in the second dog building, holds her chest up and asks the second dog to kiss her chest. While stroking the second dog''s hair, she coaxes the second dog.


    "Your mother won''t let you sleep with me." He Yuemei is on the second floor of the dog. His hands rub into the dress he Yuemei has just put on.


    "Well." He Yuemei gave a whimper¡° Two dogs, spare me. You killed me today. " He Yuemei couldn''t help trembling again.


    "Then promise not to go back and stay with me at night." Er Gou is still reluctant to take advantage of he Yuemei.


    "I, I''ll accompany you to dinner, and I''ll go home at nine o''clock. Well, you can go to my home and make it clear with my parents some other day, and then you can do whatever you want." He Yuemei still insists on going back.


    He Yuemei''s parents are professors engaged in research, and they are very strict with her only daughter. He Yuemei has developed the habit of going home on time since she was a child. Although she wants to accompany her two dogs all the time, she still dare not violate her parents'' regulations, because that regulation is also for her good.


    "Well, go to dinner." Two dogs don''t want to force he Yuemei, so they take two puffs on he Yuemei''s body and let go of this woman of excellent material level. Anyway, there will be more opportunities in the future.


    At this time, er Gou stood by and watched he Yuemei wear a dress, which made he Yuemei very embarrassed.


    He Yuemei''s skirt inside the small Shorts Set up, two dogs are still making trouble a few times, this just let her put on the skirt.


    After combing her dress, he Yuemei sat in front of the mirror and combed her hair. Then she came to ER Gou¡° Come on, let''s go. "


    "Wow, my woman is so beautiful, ha ha." He Yuemei in police uniform is here in the second dog building.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry. It''s not good for people to see Lou Lou in this dress." He Yuemei pushed away the two dogs.


    "OK, my chief officer, please..." Er Gou opened the door and made an exaggerated gesture.


    "Well, good performance..."


    He Yuemei nodded, then walked towards the door with head high and chest proud.


    Hehe, this woman of mine is just like this, which makes people love and is so noble and beautiful.


    Looking at he Yuemei going out, er Gou smiles and follows her.


    "Er Gou, why are you here?"


    I just went out and met Li Siqi. It''s a coincidence.


    "Well, well, I''ll accompany officer he to dinner." Two dogs quickly pointed to the side of he Yuemei said.


    "Er Gou, look at you. You won''t tell me when you come." Li Siqi took a look at he Yuemei, who was standing next to the two dogs. They nodded and smiled at each other.


    At this time, Li Siqi''s eyes are full of yearning for ER Gou. He Yuemei, who is standing on one side, is a woman, so he knows very well that this is the kind of look at Qing Lang''s eyes.


    "Er Gou, let me introduce you." He Yuemei pulled Er Gou''s arm.


    "Well, this is Ms. Li Siqi, the owner of Noble Hotel, and this is Comrade He Yuemei, the police officer. Ha ha." Two dogs looked at the two women and introduced them awkwardly.


    "Oh, Hello, Mr. Li."


    "Oh, Hello, officer ho."


    The two women smiled and shook hands. At this time, these two people understand that the relationship between each other and the two dogs is not simple, and they can see it clearly in their eyes.


    Three people standing in the corridor talking, Li Siqi and he Yuemei two people seem to be unwilling to leave the same.


    Although the relationship between ER Gou and Li Siqi is only for one day, and she has never said that she wants to continue, once a woman falls in love with a man, she will not reason with you. Anyway, she thinks she is er Gou''s person.

 Chapter 802

    Now Li Siqi is in love with ER Gou, so she thinks she is the woman of Er Gou. No matter whether Er Gou just wants to sleep or not, it doesn''t matter. But Li Siqi doesn''t care so much. She plans to pester Er Er Er Gou.


    "Er, Li, Mr. Li, we, we are going to have dinner." Two dogs embarrassed to Li Siqi said a, pull he Yuemei will leave.


    Now Er Gou regrets that Mao is coming to the Noble Hotel. I didn''t expect that Li Siqi would be affectionate to her. I thought she was just like herself. How could I expect such an embarrassing scene.


    "OK, I''ll go down with you and let the hotel give you a free bill." Li Siqi, no matter whether Ergou answers or not, pulls Ergou and he Yuemei to the elevator.


    Li Siqi will be like this. Even the employees in the hotel feel very strange. Their Li always is cold and never so close to the man. What''s the matter today? How can I see her actively pulling the man to walk? This is the first time.


    "Mr. Li, we won''t trouble you, you are busy with you..." Li Siqi held hands, and ER Gou said awkwardly.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll take you down." Li Siqi didn''t care about Er Gou''s embarrassed expression at all. She pulled Er Gou into the elevator and refused to let go.


    In the elevator, he Yuemei, who was afraid to be too close to ER Gou because she was wearing police uniform, couldn''t manage so much. She raised her head and held the other hand of Er Gou.


    Li Siqi here when did not see, or regardless of the two dog''s hand.


    This is a good look. Two dogs are sandwiched between two women, one holding one hand, and there is a tendency to compete. The closer they are, the closer they are. It seems that two women are trying to prove that she and two dogs are the closest to each other.


    Out of the elevator, neither Li Siqi nor he Yuemei was willing to let go of the two dogs'' hands. The three walked into the box together.


    Seeing the hotel manager walking to the box with a man in his arm, the waiters ran over.


    "Mr. Li..." several people yelled together.


    "Well, tell the chef right away to get ten specials and two bottles of the best red wine." Li Siqi said as she walked.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away." The foreman nodded in a hurry.


    "Well, don''t follow me. Let''s get busy." Seeing that all the people in the hotel were looking at the two women holding a man here, Li Siqi felt wrong and quickly waved to the hotel staff to leave.


    "OK, let''s get ready." The hotel staff quickly nodded their heads, agreed and retreated.


    At this time, two dogs extremely embarrassed side dragged an absolute beauty into the box, three people sat down at the table there, of course, or in two dogs around next to sit down.


    "Wow, it''s so hot. Don''t touch it." There is air conditioning in the box, but Er Gou still feels hot.


    "Then I''ll turn the air conditioner down two degrees."


    Li Siqi quickly stood up to find the remote control of the air conditioner, turned the air conditioner down two degrees, and then sat next to ER Gou. It was too much. Actually, her two hands fell on ER Gou''s arm. The big and excessive milk was tightly attached to ER Gou''s arm, which made er Gou feel very cool.


    Three people are sitting in the box, and no one knows what to say. At this time, he Yuemei doesn''t want to go back home. Even if she gets puffed up by her mother, I''m afraid she won''t talk about it again.


    "Er Gou, you won''t tell me how you came to me. You can''t do that again." Or Li Siqi experience more, this time she broke the silence to speak.


    "Well, I forgot." Two dogs don''t know how to answer this question.


    Originally, I thought that I was just a beautiful encounter with this woman, and then it was irrelevant. How could I know that she was so open and generous to pester herself? However, such a good-looking woman named ganfengji was so kind to herself, and Ergou really didn''t want to scold others away.


    "Don''t forget it any more. Do you hear me?" Li Siqi looks at Er Gou with her head raised and her red lips slightly raised. She looks like a lovely little woman.


    "Well..." Er Gou couldn''t help kissing Li Siqi on her red lips.


    Li Siqi, who had been sitting on the other side and didn''t speak for a long time, was in a hurry. He rushed to kill Er Gou, gave him a kiss on the mouth, and then deliberately looked at Li Siqi like a demonstration.


    It seems that these two super beauties are really more energetic. Two dogs were suddenly squeezed in the middle by two beautiful women. They were very happy, but it was not easy to show. They could only laugh in their hearts.


    Finally, it''s served, and then it''s served.


    "Er Gou, this is delicious. Come on, eat more." Li Siqi holding a piece of pepper and salt ribs to the mouth of two dogs.


    "Mmm, delicious." Two dogs bite the ribs and eat them.


    "Er Gou, eat more seafood. The seafood is nutritious. Don''t eat those angry ones." He Yuemei did not show weakness, immediately picked up abalone and handed it to ER Gou''s mouth.


    At this time, the two dogs really want to have more mouths. The two beauties have been taking care of their food. It''s really too late to eat.


    "Er Er, well, eat, eat..." Er Gou bit the abalone again.


    "Well, good, delicious, delicious..." Er Gou''s mouth is full, and his words are not complete.


    "Puchi..." Li Siqi couldn''t help laughing at first. Seeing the poor appearance of Er Gou who was tortured by happiness, Li Siqi couldn''t help it.


    "Cluck cluck..." he Yuemei also covered her mouth and laughed.


    Seeing the two women laughing together, er Gou also felt relieved to smile¡° Hehe, hehe... "Two dogs look left and right, and then continue to smile.


    "I said Sister, let''s not torture Er Gou. You see, he chokes." At this time, Li Siqi stood up, went to he Yuemei''s side, held he Yuemei''s shoulder and said.


    "Who tormented him? It''s all his extravagance. It''s time to..." he Yuemei pouted and looked at Er Gou, then she couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Sister, come on, let''s treat our husband well. Anyway, our men are not ordinary people, right?" Li Siqi is older, so she is more sensible. She tries to persuade he Yuemei.


    "I don''t want to talk to you about this. I''m so ashamed. Come to your side." He Yuemei is still embarrassed, but she has a kind smile on her face. She looks up and pats Li Siqi''s hand on her shoulder, saying that they are willing to treat Er Gou well together.

 Chapter 803

    When Li Siqi sat down again, two dogs opened their big hands to hold the two women.


    "Well, that''s right. That''s good."


    He Yuemei dissatisfied point two dog''s forehead¡° You''re enjoying yourself. The flowers are dying. "


    "Ha ha, men are not bad, women do not love." Two dogs answered, and then on both sides of the woman''s forehead kiss¡° Come on, babies, let''s drink. "


    Two dogs let go of the woman and raised the red wine in front of them.


    "Yes, let''s have a drink and celebrate." Li Siqi immediately raised the cup and said yes. At this time, he Yuemei also picked up the cup.


    "Well, nice to meet Sister Li." He Yuemei raised her glass and said.


    "Well, I''m glad to meet such a beautiful police sister, too." Li Siqi and he Yuemei met.


    "Well, what about me?" Seeing the two women clinking their glasses, the two dogs felt as if they had been abandoned. They looked left and right and looked very pitiful.


    "Ha ha, our sisters don''t want you." Li Siqi kisses her lover on the cheek of the second dog and says with her body next to the second dog.


    "Yes, our sisters don''t want you to be a flower core." He Yuemei also imitates Li Siqi''s appearance and kisses the big one on ER Gou''s cheek, and then plunges into ER Gou''s chin.


    "Hehe, hehe, drink."


    Two dogs with two beautiful women, a drink of red wine inside the glass.


    Life ah, the original so happy, I two dogs, worth.


    After dinner, two dogs with two women back to the room.


    "Sister Yuemei, don''t go back at night." Li Siqi took he Yuemei''s hand and said.


    "Yes, Yuemei, call your mother and tell her that it''s no big deal to be with me." Two dogs fall down on Simmons, looking at the two pretty girls standing up in front of him, and his heart dies.


    "I, my mother will swear. Besides, how can we three sleep?" He Yuemei dare not think about it.


    "Sister, what''s the matter here? We are two dog women. Just accompany us together. Don''t be shy. Sister will take care of you." Li Siqi holds he Yuemei''s hand. At this time, Li Siqi really likes this little sister.


    "Well, I''ll try." He Yuemei agreed and took out her mobile phone to dial her mother.


    "Mom, I''m not going back tonight."


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go home at night?" There he Yuemei''s mother said loudly.


    "I, my..."


    "Well, you look like this. How can your father and I explain to the dog on Tuesday in the future? You can''t be sorry for the second dog. Do you hear me? Come back quickly." Li Siqi''s mother almost gave orders.


    Er Gou''s ears are very smart. Unexpectedly, he Yuemei''s mother values herself so much. She is very happy.


    "Mom, I''m just with two dogs. He won''t let me go back." At this time, he Yuemei couldn''t help it, so she said it directly.


    "Ah? With two dogs. " He Yuemei''s mother stopped for a moment, and seemed to discuss with his wife. After a while, she continued: "you, you let Er Gou answer the phone, so that your father and I can rest assured."


    "Oh." He Yuemei agreed, and then extended the phone to ER Gou¡° My parents put you on the phone


    "Let me take it?" Two dogs feel very sudden.


    "Take it." Li Siqi whispered a word in Er Gou''s ear.


    Two dogs had to take the phone.


    "Hello, I''m Tuesday dog." Two dogs did not mean to call people, but directly said a self-protection.


    "Oh, you are really Er Gou. Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, we would be dead. Thank you, er Gou Da Xia."


    Damn, her mother is too much, even the great Xia called out.


    "Well, it''s just average. Don''t be so polite." Two dogs agreed without knowing why.


    "Er Gou, I''ll give my baby daughter to you, and we two old men will be relieved. Ha ha, you''re OK. Let Yue Mei stay and don''t come back." At this time, he Yuemei''s mother seems to be very excited about the chicken jelly. It''s like the greatest honor for her daughter to sleep for ER Gou. It''s too fast to sell her daughter.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I''ll treat Yuemei well." It''s time for the two dogs to shout auntie.


    "Er, ha ha..." he Yuemei''s mother agreed, and then laughed happily.


    After hanging up, he Yuemei''s parents were still frozen for a long time. Their daughter was able to find such an excellent and tough son-in-law. What else did they not want? It was too late to be happy.


    "Yes." After hanging up, he Yuemei lowered her head and said something embarrassed.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, my good sister. Let''s go and take a bath with my sister." After all, Li Siqi is a passer-by. Looking at he Yuemei, she is embarrassed and deliberately wants to take her to take a bath. The purpose is to let he Yuemei completely let go.


    "Elder sister, you, you wash first..." he Yuemei is sorry to go.


    "Come on, don''t be embarrassed." Li Siqi pulls he Yuemei into the bathroom. When she enters the bathroom, Li Siqi looks back at Er Gou.


    Er Gou knows Li Siqi''s meaning very well. Today''s ER Gou is not the unintelligible Er Gou. Even if Li Siqi is winked at, he will go in once he takes it off.


    When the sound of water came from the bathroom and the two women were playing happily inside, the two dogs took off their clothes in the room, opened the door of the bathroom and walked in directly with a big thing.


    "Ah..."


    He Yuemei, who was taking a shower, found that the two dogs ran in without hanging a bit. She was so scared that she immediately blindfolded and cried out.


    "Sister, I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid..." Li Siqi said as she pushed he Yuemei towards Er Gou.


    Two dogs can''t help it for a long time. They catch the snow-white he Yuemei without a trace.


    After several rounds of fighting, the two dogs lie in big shape. Li Siqi and he Yuemei lie beside the two dogs and blush at him. At this time, the two dogs pick up a cigarette. Li Siqi immediately climbs up to help light the fire. The two dogs take a full breath and spit out the green smoke.


    "Sister, you don''t know. My husband can''t find a second one in the world. You can smile happily." After lighting the fire, Li Siqi touched he Yuemei''s perfect face and said.


    "You two are equally bad, you know how to bully me." He Yuemei patted Li Siqi.

 Chapter 804

    He Yuemei has seen Li Siqi''s wild appearance just now. When she thinks about the taste just now, he Yuemei feels that she blushes. This is something she didn''t even dare to think about before, but today she has done it according to Li Siqi''s instructions. She can''t imagine it.


    "Husband, are you hungry?" At this time, Li Siqi climbed up to the body of Er Gou and asked.


    "Ha ha, I''m hungry, but I''m really hungry. I want to have a snack." The second dog said, holding her waist.


    "Then have some first, ha ha." Li Siqi had to come down and pick up the phone.


    "Hey, bring me a snack." Li Siqi made a direct call to the hotel staff.


    "Elder sister, we are like this. How can you send it to us?" He Yuemei said with embarrassment.


    "It''s OK. When the time comes, my sister will wear pajamas and go to the door to get them. I promise that I won''t let you explode. Ha ha ha..." Li Siqi said, and then she laughed and stopped he Yuemei.


    This man really eats everything.


    In the morning, the second dog got up at dawn.


    Although he didn''t close his eyes at night, er Gou was still in a very good mood.


    I used to be very healthy, but now I eat live ginseng, not to mention the spirit. I don''t think I will feel tired if I don''t sleep for a year.


    "You sleep a little longer. I''ll go first."


    "Er Gou, where are you going so early?" Li Siqi and he Yuemei show their white shoulders from the thin quilt and ask with their eyes still awake.


    "I have something else to do. You go on sleeping." Two dogs put on their clothes, opened the door and went out.


    After getting out of the door, he opened his car and went straight to the Qingcheng hotel. Er Gou planned to stay here, but he didn''t believe that Yamamoto would not come out.


    On the way to buy some breakfast, er Gou parked his car opposite the hotel, eating breakfast and staring at the gate of Qingcheng hotel.


    At this time, those white-collar workers in the hotel came to work one after another. Er Gou''s eyes were very sharp, and no one came in and out carefully.


    At this time, a familiar figure appeared. It was the Oriental ghost girl who came down from a car and walked into the hotel.


    Finding that it was Yezi, Ergou quickly put on his sunglasses and got a sun hat. Ergou lowered the brim of the hat and walked in behind Yezi.


    "Good morning, miss Noko." Entering the hotel, the staff inside nodded to the woman.


    "Oh, Hello, is director Yamamoto in?"


    "Oh, I didn''t see it." The employee shook his head.


    This Yamamoto is cunning enough. He didn''t become a senior official in the hotel. Instead, he became a director. When Er Gou heard the conversation between the two women, he knew that Yezi was looking for Yamamoto, so as long as he followed Yezi, he would be able to find the damned little Oriental ghost.


    He promised to avenge Master Wu Wan, so killing Yamamoto is a must.


    At this time, er Gou went to the bathroom with a male employee. He fainted inside, locked the guy in the compartment, quickly changed into the uniform shirt and tie on his body, hung up his work card and walked out.


    There are hundreds of employees in the hotel. In addition, new people often come to the hotel to work, so Ergou is not suspected. At most, some old employees see it and think it is a new employee.


    Two dogs fast enough, just came out to see wild son is upstairs, two dogs also generous square toward upstairs.


    Most of the staff take the elevator to go upstairs, but it''s doubtful that Yoko takes the stairs instead of the elevator.


    "Well, what are you doing here?" Just around the corner on the third floor, the second dog was stopped by the security guard.


    "Go upstairs to work." The second dog replied.


    "You''re new here. Ordinary employees can''t take this staircase." The security guard glanced at the sign in front of Er gouxiong, but didn''t find anything wrong.


    "I''m not used to taking the elevator." Two dogs said.


    "You hurry down, or you will be seen by the high-rise, then you have to pack up your things and leave. You can go up the stairs on the right without taking the elevator, which is a special staircase for foreigners." The security guard kindly reminded me.


    "Oh, all right."


    "Boom..." two dogs seem to go, but suddenly a punch hit on the shoulder of the security guard, the security guard was hit paralyzed.


    There must be something strange about this staircase, so Er Gou knocked the security guard unconscious and wanted to go up to have a look.


    Dragging the fainting security guard to a small room to hide, two dogs continue to walk up the stairs.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Suddenly four or five security guards rushed down the stairs.


    "Arrest, arrest this intruder." The security guard at the head yelled loudly. Five security guards surrounded the two dogs, raised the stick and knocked.


    These guys are coming so fast. It seems that there are monitoring devices in the stairs.


    Seeing that the stick came knocking, er Gou didn''t bother to say anything, so he went straight to the guards.


    This ordinary security where is two dog''s opponent, just a face to face on the plop plop all fell on the ground, was knocked unconscious in the past.


    After knocking out the security guard, the two dogs rushed up the stairs quickly. Since they were found, there was no need to hide anything. Two dogs quickly rushed to the fourth floor, and then the stairwell broke, and a big iron door appeared. There was a security monitoring room outside the iron door. It seems that the security guards just went down from here.


    On the top of the iron gate, there are four big words: "no admittance". Two dogs stick on the gate. Listening to the movement inside, it seems that there is a slight sound. There must be someone inside.


    This hotel is a building with more than 20 storeys, and this staircase will not be available on the fourth floor. It is estimated that it must be the secret base of the Oriental ghost spy organization.


    Two dogs take out a small sword, and plan to directly cut the iron gate to attack.


    At this time, "click, click..." suddenly came the sound of the iron door opening, and the two dogs quickly flashed to one side.


    When the iron door opened, Yezi came out.


    "Don''t move." Two dogs very quickly put the knife in the wild son''s neck, and then a flash into the iron door, this time the iron door slowly closed automatically.


    Fortunately, there was no one else in the corridor inside the iron gate at this time. Er Gou dragged the wild son directly into a room.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Wild son watched two dogs drag her into the room, thought the man would do that to her.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not your Oriental ghost." Two dogs finish saying, directly one punch knocked out wild son.

 Chapter 805

    The woman didn''t find out that she was evil, and she didn''t seem to know martial arts. Er Gou didn''t kill ordinary women, even the women of Oriental ghosts.


    After leaving the room, er Gou continued to walk towards the inside of the corridor. At this time, two oriental ghosts passed by Er Gou without asking. It seems that the Oriental ghosts inside are very relieved about their big iron gate.


    At this time, the two dogs walked boldly towards the inside. They went up to the next floor, and a fingerprint door appeared in front of them.


    Damn, no wonder Toyo is so relieved. There is a door inside. What should I do?


    It was found that it was a fingerprint lock. Two dogs were standing in the corridor. They were either entering or retreating, because this place must be monitored. Now they have reached the door. If they retreated again, they would be doubted.


    At this time, er Gou took out the phone and pretended to stop to answer the phone.


    But Er Gou really made a phone call at this time and directly called Mayor Wang of Jiahe city.


    "Hello, Mayor Wang, I''m Er Gou..."


    "Er Gou..."


    "Mayor Wang, don''t talk. Just listen to me." Before Mayor Wang finished, er Gou interrupted directly.


    "Mayor Wang, I found a spy agency of Oriental ghost in Qingcheng city. It''s in Qingcheng hotel. Please inform the police here for me..."


    Er Gou didn''t know the police here, and he didn''t believe the ordinary police operator, so he went to Mayor Wang for help. Mayor Wang knows himself and will pay attention to the report immediately.


    "Well, er Gou, where are you now?" When Mayor Wang heard that it was such an important matter, he immediately stopped asking about it.


    "I''ve mixed into them now, but I haven''t entered the core yet. If you don''t say anything, please contact them immediately." Seeing that some guys in black came quickly, er Gou hung up.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" The man in black, who took the lead, yelled at the Oriental nonsense.


    Two dogs beat so long the Oriental ghost, for the general Oriental ghost also understand, but still can''t say, so watched the Oriental ghost came to his side, still didn''t speak.


    "Ask you, what do you do?" The Oriental ghost directly took out his pistol and pointed it at Er Gou, then continued to roar, "don''t you know you can''t bring a phone in here?"


    I went. I thought I could make a fool of myself by calling, but I was found out instead.


    "Shit, you can''t even make a phone call. What''s going on in there?" Two dogs don''t want to pretend again, finish saying words urgent direct hand.


    "Boom boom..."


    Three down five divided by two to put down these black clothes of the Oriental ghost.


    It seems that there is monitoring here. Er Gou looks up at the ceiling and throws out a few iron nails. The camera probes are exploded immediately.


    "Lingling..."


    When the camera is knocked out, the bell will ring immediately. It seems that as long as the camera is knocked out, it will ring automatically immediately.


    Damn it. Another mistake.


    The second dog shook his head and directly took out the knife to cut the fingerprint lock.


    Even if the bell rings, there''s no need to install it any more. Just kill it.


    "Come on, there''s an enemy coming in..."


    As soon as Er Gou got in, someone yelled out loud, and then he heard the dense footsteps running towards this side.


    Inside the fingerprint lock is a hall, where there are a lot of various instruments and computers. It is full of people. After finding that Er Gou came in, all the people he wanted stood up and looked this way, while the security personnel inside quickly surrounded him with guns.


    "Get him." The Oriental ghost yelled and rushed up directly.


    Of course, er Gou is not stupid enough to stand there waiting for the Oriental ghosts to catch him. All of them are Oriental ghosts, even if they are not, they are also traitors. Therefore, er Gou directly killed them.


    "Boom..."


    A direct palm toward the encirclement of the Oriental ghost shot in the past, a golden dragon suddenly rushed out.


    "Hula..." Jin Long rushed out and clapped his paw directly on the brain shell of the Oriental ghost. Suddenly, his brain splashed, and the Oriental ghost in black fell on the ground, with half of his brain shell missing.


    "Daddada..."


    Seeing that Er Gou was too powerful, the Oriental ghost fired directly.


    Shit, this is nothing.


    Er Gou flew up and walked back and forth in the huge hall, so that those guys with guns not only didn''t hit Er Gou, but also injured many of their own people. The whole hall became a mess.


    "It''s Tuesday dog. Let Yamamoto know. Let''s go..."


    At this time, someone recognized the dog and yelled loudly. Tuyugou is the enemy of this Oriental ghost spy organization. Everyone knows what the name means. As soon as it sounds like tuyugou, everyone immediately takes out their guns and shoots into the air.


    "Tuesday dog, it''s you."


    Yamamoto finally showed up with people. Last night, after seeing two dogs with his own eyes, Yamamoto felt empty, so he took more than ten bodyguards around.


    "Yamamoto, I''m here to avenge martial arts master Fu. Let''s die."


    After discovering Yamamoto, two dogs decisively hit the iron nail with rust.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..." the iron nail flew to Yamamoto, with a dark blue light.


    "Ding Ding Dang..."


    Yamamoto is not a man without skills. He quickly pulls out his Oriental sword and waves it, sweeping all the iron nails out.


    "Oh..." a little Oriental ghost woman screamed. A long nail that had been knocked off was just inserted into her fart drum. The Oriental ghost woman was lying on the ground shaking all over. The iron nail was inserted too accurately and went into the groove in her leg.


    Seeing that the iron nail couldn''t help Yamamoto, Ergou rushed up to Yamamoto with a knife. This guy is not only the leader of the spy organization, but also the main culprit who killed Master Wu Wan. He will kill this guy anyway.


    "Stop him, stop him..."


    Yamamoto screamed in fright. I''ve seen people with high martial arts. I''ve never seen people with such martial arts as Er Gou. They can fly in mid air without falling down. This is God.


    Yamamoto yelled and directed the guards in black to stand in front.


    "Boom..."


    Two dogs clap a palm directly, the claw of the Dragon grabs the skull of several oriental ghosts again.


    "Wipe..." Xiaobao knife, a knife toward is behind dodging Yamamoto male row in the past.


    At this time, Yamamoto has retreated to the corner, and there is no way to go back. When he is cut off by Er Gou''s knife, he loses one of his arms.

 Chapter 806

    "Ah, my hand, my hand is gone..."


    Yamamoto was scared silly by the two dogs. He watched one of his arms fall to the ground, and his broken arm gushed out blood.


    "Daddada..." at this time, the machine gun started to ring, and several tongues of fire came directly towards the two dogs.


    When he found the bullet was fierce, the two dogs quickly lowered themselves and left behind a table. Then with a swing of their arms, several nails flew out in different directions.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah ah..."


    A few screams came out, and all the little Japanese ghosts were hit in the throat by iron nails, and fell to the ground dead.


    Now Er Gou''s iron nails have been hit with superb skill. Like this, they are just ordinary little Japanese ghosts who make a show with guns. They are not dead one by one.


    "Stop him, hurry up..." at this time, Yamamoto has fallen to the ground in pain, holding a pistol on his unbroken hand, shaking with pain.


    At this time, a team of Japanese ghosts who didn''t know whether they were alive or dead rushed up, and the submachine gun in their hands shot at Er Gou.


    "Daddada..."


    The bullets were flying, but none of them could touch the two dogs.


    At this time, er Gou got angry again. He just clapped the picture and Jin Long appeared again. When Jin long disappeared, the group of little Oriental ghosts had already fallen on the ground.


    At this time, Yamamoto was completely scared, and his pants were wet through.


    "Hoo..." two dogs flew away, and Xiaobao knife was on Yamamoto''s neck.


    "Yamamoto, your time is up."


    "Spare my life, spare my life..."


    "I grass your grandmother, spare my life, why don''t I think about today when I kill our Chinese people." Two dogs roared, the knife slowly cut into Yamamoto''s neck.


    "Spare my life, spare my life, I also listen to the instructions of the country, I can''t help it, spare my life..." Yamamoto kowtowed on his knees, just to survive, nothing else is important.


    "Anyway, you Oriental ghosts should all be killed, by..." two dogs scolded.


    "Dada..."


    At this time, I don''t know where to hit two shots suddenly. Fortunately, er Gou was hiding fast, and the bullet flew past Er Gou''s shoulder.


    "Depend on your grandma..." Er Gou stood up and flew a nail over there.


    "Wu..." the Oriental ghost screamed again, and then there was no movement.


    At this time, Yamamoto male while two dogs turned to kill the Oriental ghost, suddenly raised the Oriental knife to kill two dogs.


    "Go to die..." Yamamoto fiercely toward the head of two dogs in the past.


    Er Gou had just killed the shooter when he suddenly felt a cool wind from his head. He quickly slipped sideways, and the Oriental knife slid down against his arm.


    "To die." Two dogs turned around and put a knife directly into Yamamoto''s heart.


    "Wu..."


    "Puchi..." Yamamoto didn''t expect that the two dogs would react so quickly. His eyes were so big that he vomited blood out of his mouth.


    Two dogs stare at Yamamoto, and then pull out the knife, the foreign ghost''s chest immediately dirty blood roared out, Yamamoto opened his eyes, unwilling to slowly fall down.


    "Boom..." at this time, there was a loud noise at the door, the big iron door was directly opened by explosives, and a pair of special police rushed in armed.


    The time of arrival is really accurate. I just killed Yamamoto here, and these special police rushed in.


    "Don''t move, hands up..."


    The special police rushed in, holding a gun in awe inspiring manner, aiming at the rest of the little toyotoms. The little toyotoms did not dare to resist any more and knelt on the ground one by one.


    "Two dogs, Tuesday dog, who is Tuesday dog..." at this time, a big police officer with two stars on his shoulder came in and yelled.


    "Hello, I''m Tuesday dog." Two dogs put away the small treasure knife to go over to say.


    "Oh, you are the dog on Tuesday. Mayor Wang of your city is self-supporting. Mayor Chen called us and we immediately took action to destroy the spy organization of Toyo ghost. Are you ok?" The officer boasted.


    "Oh, I''m fine. I have something else to do. Comrade police officer, I''ll leave it to you." Seeing that the overall situation has been decided, er Gou plans to withdraw.


    "Oh, well, well, you''re busy, you''re busy." The police officer immediately agreed. He was eager for the second dog to leave at this time. If the second dog left, all the credit here would be his own. Therefore, the second dog proposed to work at this time, and he was quite supportive.


    Er Gou doesn''t need to be commended or greedy for any credit, so he withdrew with the consent of the big police officer. Only when he got outside did he know that the Qingcheng hotel had been surrounded by the police. If it wasn''t for the big police officer''s greeting, I''m afraid he couldn''t get out.


    It seems that the largest and most luxurious hotel in Qingcheng city has ended like this. It is certain that it will be closed down.


    After that, er Gou went down to Qingcheng martial arts school and told the disciples of the martial arts school the news.


    "Boss, vengeance doesn''t take us. You see you''ve avenged us all by yourself. We didn''t do anything." At this time, Wang Zhuang stood in front of Er Gou and said.


    "Why, I''m not satisfied that I didn''t kill the little Oriental ghost, ha ha." Two dogs clapped Wang Zhuang on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Wang Zhuang, now that the revenge has been avenged, you will be responsible for the management of the Qingcheng martial arts hall." Two dogs said.


    "Boss, what do you mean? Master has handed us over to you. You can''t ignore us." Wang Zhuang said hastily.


    "It''s more appropriate for you to take care of this martial arts." Two dogs said.


    "That won''t do." Wang Zhuang suddenly roared, then waved and knelt down in front of two dogs with all his disciples.


    "Boss, if you don''t care about us, we won''t be able to get up on our knees. Master entrusted the martial arts school to you when he was dying. Now you avenged master and killed all the little Oriental ghosts. How can we leave us now? We will never agree to that."


    "Wang Zhuang, get up and talk about it." Two dogs quickly to help, but Wang Zhuang do die also refused to get up.


    "Boss, you don''t care about us. We''ve been kneeling like this. Yes, we''ll kowtow until we die." After Wang Zhuang finished, he really kowtowed. His forehead banged on the ground. When other disciples saw that the elder martial brother kowtowed so hard, they immediately followed him. Soon there was a lot of kowtow in the martial arts school.


    At this time, Wu Wan''s widow came over¡° Master Ergou, look at these disciples. You can promise them. I beg you, too. " Then the sister-in-law would kneel down.

 Chapter 807

    "Er Er, I can''t do it. Don''t do it, or brother Wu will scold me to death." Two dogs quickly hold the woman.


    "Since master Er Gou called him big brother, why do you insist on leaving us like this?" Wu Wan''s wife looks at Er Gou, her eyes are also very sincere.


    "Well, brothers, all stand up, I promise you."


    At this time, er Gou really has no choice. In fact, er Gou doesn''t accept it because he doesn''t want to take advantage of the dead Wu Wan. It''s always bad for him to ask for such a big martial arts school for nothing. But now that these disciples and his wife are all asking for themselves in this way, it would be too shameful if he doesn''t take over the martial arts school, So two dogs only nodded and agreed.


    "Oh, oh..."


    When the disciples kneeling on the ground heard that Er Gou finally agreed, they immediately stood up and cheered like children. Even Wu Wan''s widow, who was standing on one side, showed a relieved smile.


    "Boss, boss..."


    At this time, the disciples stepped forward and knelt down in front of Er Gou.


    This time, it''s a must to be polite. Er Gou is not their master, but also the master of the martial arts school. So these disciples naturally followed Wang Zhuang to call Er Gou elder. Er Gou was also used to this name, so he helped up these five big and three rough disciples with a smile.


    Taking these people from Qingcheng martial arts school is actually a good thing for ER Gou.


    The Wolf Gang doesn''t have any foundation in Qingcheng city. Now with Qingcheng martial arts school, it''s also a force that can''t be underestimated. Although Qingcheng martial arts hall is just a place to learn martial arts, it has survived for so many years in Qingcheng City, and there are still thousands of disciples, and the disciples teach them, so it''s impossible to calculate.


    "Wang Zhuang, you should be in charge of the martial arts school when I''m away. I have many things, and I can''t be in the martial arts school every day." At this time, er Gou was sitting at the top of the martial arts school. He put up his legs and said to Wang Zhuang.


    "Yes, I listen to the boss." At this time, Wang Zhuang did not refuse to accept, because there are two dogs behind him. Wang Zhuang has the confidence to manage the martial arts school well.


    "Well, that''s good. Call me when you''re in trouble." The two dogs took a sip of tea and said.


    "Boss, don''t worry. We don''t pay attention to the ordinary guy. I picked him alone."


    At this time, er Gou nodded, then went to Wang Zhuang''s ear and said quietly, "Wang Zhuang, that noble hotel belongs to me. Send someone to look at it. In addition, the Qingcheng hotel has been sealed. Go to buy it another day."


    "Oh, I see, boss. I see." Wang Zhuang nodded repeatedly. In fact, Qingcheng martial arts museum also has its own industry in Qingcheng City, but the hotel has not yet done it. Now the new boss wants to develop the hotel industry. Wang Zhuang immediately nodded and agreed.


    "Wang Zhuang, I''ll go ahead. The family of Master Wu Wan must take good care of them, and they must not be wronged. Do you hear me?" After drinking tea, er Gou took a cigarette and stood up.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I grew up in a martial arts school. My teacher''s mother takes care of me like my own mother. Even if you don''t tell me, I will never let her suffer a little injustice, boss..."


    At this time, Wang Zhuang was moved to stand up, and the other disciples on the scene also stood up one by one.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you when I go. We must carry forward our Chinese martial arts." After two dogs finished talking, they patted Wang Zhuang on the shoulder and turned to walk outside.


    "Boss, don''t worry, you must come back to sit down..." Wang Zhuang yelled at the back, and the other disciples also yelled together: "boss, come back to sit down when you have time."


    "OK, I will come to see my brothers..." Er Gou raised his hand to the back and walked out of the gate of Qingcheng martial arts hall.


    Now that the Oriental ghost spy organization in Qingcheng city has been eliminated, it''s time to take revenge on Ouyang Wudi and take back the golden seal.


    Now the most important thing is to take the Phoenix sister, otherwise everything is in vain.


    Ergou passed the flower shop in Qingcheng and went in.


    "Little sister, get me a bunch of flowers." The second dog went in and said to the little sister of the florist directly.


    "Oh, good. Would you like to send a friend or a lover?" The flower shop girl asked.


    "Well, does this matter?" Two dogs don''t know how to send flowers, so much attention. Originally, I wanted to learn how to be romantic with city people, or to take down Feng Mei as soon as possible, but I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome.


    "Of course, it''s related. A friend should send flowers representing friendship, while a lover should send red roses." Little sister said with a good-looking smile.


    "Then, the red rose."


    In this way, two dogs called little sister get ninety-nine roses, and then put on the back of the car, driving the red flag car straight to the hotel.


    At the gate of the inn, er Gou knocked on Feng Mei''s door. With such a bunch of flowers, er Gou was very embarrassed, so he squeezed into the room before Feng Mei spoke.


    "Er Gou, what are you doing? What are you doing with so many flowers?" Feng Mei didn''t know that there was such a saying about sending flowers.


    "Feng Mei, here you are." Two dogs put flowers in the hands of Feng Mei.


    "Er Gou, where did you pick so many beautiful flowers? How fragrant." Although Feng Mei didn''t know the meaning of sending flowers, she still showed a charming smile on her face.


    "Sister, do you like it?" Two dogs hold Feng Mei''s shoulder to ask a way.


    "I like it." Feng Mei blushed and agreed. For the first time, she showed a different look.


    "Feng Mei, I''ll take you out to dinner." At this time, two dogs holding Feng Mei''s waist said.


    "Well, I''ll call brother long. He lives in the room over there." Feng Mei saw that it was time for dinner, so she wanted to call brother long together.


    "Feng Mei, don''t go. We''ll go this time."


    "Two, what about brother long?"


    "A man of his age will not starve to death. Shall we go to dinner together?" Two dogs holding Feng Mei''s shoulder, looking at this beautiful can''t help but want to kiss the little girl, two dogs intoxicated.


    "Well..." Feng Mei nodded gently. From the day two dogs were injured, Feng Mei found that she couldn''t live without two dogs. When she saw that two dogs were injured, she felt that she wanted to die for two dogs.


    "Let''s go." Wait for Feng Mei to put flowers in the room, two dogs took Feng Mei out.


    "Boss, tell my friend to eat by himself." After going downstairs, er Gou said something to the boss.


    "Well, OK, don''t worry." The boss nodded.


    At this time, Feng Mei was held by two dogs and followed them to the car with her head down.

 Chapter 808

    Two dogs drive the car directly to Qingcheng street. This time, two dogs don''t go to the Noble Hotel. Fengmei doesn''t like to mix with other women, so two dogs also pay attention to Fengmei''s mood and don''t go there to provoke the hot person li Siqi.


    Driving around Qingcheng City, I found a very luxurious hotel at this time.


    "Feng Mei, let''s have room dinner."


    "Room meal, what do you mean? Why eat in the room?" Feng Mei Jiao looks up shyly at Er Gou.


    "It''s quieter there, just the two of us." Two dogs did not explain, but directly pull the Phoenix sister opened a hotel best room, and then order to send to the room.


    After entering the deluxe suite, er Gou can''t help but kill Feng Mei¡° Feng, I like you so much. "


    "You lied to me." Feng Mei is so soft that she is afraid to move.


    "I''m a dog. I fell in love with you from the time I saw you." Second dog floor with Phoenix sister, in Phoenix sister behind the mold up.


    "It''s two dogs. I know you''re not kind. Two dogs are the worst. There are so many women." Feng Mei''s heart beat fast at this time.


    There are many women in Er Gou. Feng Mei knows better than anyone else. But now Feng Mei feels that she likes him unconsciously. Even if it''s not for revenge, she can''t leave Er Gou any more. So although Feng Mei said that Er Gou was bad, she didn''t break away from Er Gou''s bosom and let Er Gou live. She had a sweet taste of relying on her lover in her heart. At this time, er Gou''s hand slipped into Feng Mei''s clothes from behind, and Ji Leng''s heart jumped up.


    "Dong Dong..." there was a knock on the door, which scared Feng Mei away from Er Gou''s hand.


    "Who is it?" Two dogs chagrined asked.


    "Hello, the room meal has been delivered."


    Shit, the delivery came at this critical moment. Er Gou had no choice but to open the door and let people in.


    When the food and wine were ready and the dishes and chopsticks were set, the hotel staff pushed the car out, and ER Gou quickly went to lock the door.


    "Feng." The second dog ran to live with Feng Mei.


    "Two dogs, I''m hungry." Feng Mei''s little hand supports the two dogs.


    "Hungry?"


    "Well, I''m hungry." Feng Mei said with a red face.


    "Well, well, let''s eat." Two dogs at this time have no way, had to pull Feng Mei sat at the table.


    "Feng Mei, let''s have a drink." Two dogs opened the red wine and poured a glass for Feng Mei.


    "Well, you are so good that you break through the eighth floor. I''ll have a drink with you and celebrate." Feng Mei stretched out her excessive little hand, picked up the glass glass, raised it gracefully, and touched Er Gou''s glass gently.


    "Ding..." the glasses collided, making a clear sound.


    "Feng Mei, wish us happiness all our life." Two dogs emotional looking at Feng Mei, said this in the heart most want to say to Feng Mei, and then a drink down.


    Feng Mei didn''t know what to say at this time, but her face was more ruddy. She put her wine cup beside her lovely red lips and drank it gently.


    Next, two people you look at me, I look at you, sitting there eating and drinking up, face is happy smile


    Put down the wine cup, at this time two dogs went to the Phoenix sister''s side, walked down, right hand from behind the circle of Phoenix sister''s waist.


    "Sister, er Gou will treat you all his life. You are my most precious forever." With these words, the two dogs hold Feng Mei''s head and go down on Feng Mei''s intoxicating lips.


    Feng Mei this time nervously stretched out a small hand to beat two dogs, then tightly lived two dogs, hugged with this man together.


    Fengmei looks like this for the first time. She never thought that there would be such a day before. She never thought that she would really fall in love with ER Gou. From the beginning, Fengmei has always been a bum who can''t help Er Gou, but today she is willing to give her generation to this bum.


    "Er Gou, wait, wait..." at this time, Feng Mei quickly pushed Er Gou away.


    "Feng Mei, what''s the matter?" Two dogs don''t understand looking at Feng Mei¡° Isn''t it good, sister? Don''t you like Er Gou? "


    "I, I haven''t bathed yet." Feng Mei lowered her head and ran into the bathroom.


    Fengmei is shy. Although she has decided that she wants to be the second dog in her heart, once she gets into the theme, Fengmei is still nervous and trembles all over, so she quickly breaks away from the second dog.


    Feng Mei ran into the bathroom and pulled up the door. She stood in front of the mirror.


    At this time, Fengmei''s beautiful face is full of red halo. Looking at herself in the mirror, Fengmei slowly takes off her dress. Looking at the red mark that was bitten by two dogs just now, Fengmei shyly uses her hand for a while.


    At this time, two dogs stand outside and don''t know what''s wrong. They feel that Feng Mei has accepted herself. How can they suddenly run to take a bath.


    The second dog scratched his skull and stood staring at the door of the bathroom. At this time, the sound of shower came from the bathroom. Through the glass door, you can see the graceful figure of Feng Mei.


    At this time, er Gou can''t care so much. He has been secretly in love with Feng Mei for a long time. Today, he finally has such a good chance to get this super good woman. He won''t give up such a good chance.


    Two dogs walked slowly toward the bathroom door, stood at the door hesitated, suddenly opened the bathroom door with a crash.


    "Ah." Found two dogs came in, Feng Mei quickly reached out to stop his body, at this time two dogs have been desperate to go in.


    "Feng Mei." Two dogs tremble to fight of shout a, a live Feng younger sister.


    "Er Gou, you, you go out, I, I need to take a bath." Feng Mei tried to break free, but at this time two dogs have been crazy, put Feng Mei on the floor of the bathroom.


    "Oh, er Gou, don''t go out later." Feng Mei talks on the back of Er Gou, but before she finishes speaking, she is blocked by Er Gou''s mouth.


    At this time, Fengmei stopped resisting, and they pestered each other for more than two hours. In the end, Ergou felt that their elixir fields were completely connected. Ergou''s true Qi and Fengmei''s true Qi were all mixed together, and the true Qi was flowing in their bodies.


    Every turn of true Qi will soar rapidly. At this time, er Gou and Feng Mei both know that the most critical moment is coming. They are close to each other for fear that a little looseness will affect the effect.


    "Er Gou, don''t be careless. Now that we are together, we will break through to the Ninth level immediately. Don''t think about anything else. Run Zhenqi well." Feng Mei is wearing two dogs, some chicken frozen said.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Er Gou immediately nodded, held his mind, and began to let Qi run according to the way of cultivation.


    Two more hours passed.


    "Boom..." suddenly a sound came out from the two people''s bodies, and the real Qi doubled again.


    At this time, the two people were nervous and didn''t let the Qi flow out. As time went by, finally, the running Qi was obedient and tamed. Finally, it was divided into two parts and entered the Dantian of Er Gou and Feng Mei, and then ran separately in the two people''s bodies.


    "Two dogs, OK, we made it." Fengmei chicken frozen two dogs once, and two dogs are chicken frozen, live Fengmei constantly.


    "Fengmei, we have reached the ninth floor at the same time. Mei, you are my man at last." Two dogs live Feng Mei Shuang slippery body said.


    "Er Gou, I''m glad to be with you. I volunteered to be with you." Feng Mei finish saying, buried in the two dog''s mouth.


    At this time, er Gou''s Dragon nine days magic skill and Feng Mei''s Caifeng magic skill have reached the Ninth level at the same time. After that, if two people perform the Dragon Phoenix auspicious magic skill at the same time, and let the dragon and Feng Mei unite to attack the enemy together, the power will be even more powerful than Niubi.


    In fact, the most powerful part of dragon nine days and Caifeng is the harmony between dragon and Phoenix. The golden dragon of two dogs and Caifeng of Fengmei appear at the same time, and attack the enemy together. This is the most powerful move.


    At this time, it was early in the morning. Er Gou and Feng Mei washed their bodies, and then they hugged each other and went to the room to sleep together in the thin quilt. The temperature of the air conditioner blew over and it was just comfortable to sleep in the thin quilt. Er Gou was hiding in the quilt with Feng Mei, and Feng Mei was more and more fond of being with ER Gou.


    In the morning, the sun is too high, and ER Gou and Feng Mei are too lazy to get up. They really answer the emperor''s words. Er Gou is the most noble woman in the world, and she likes it very much. Feng Mei is a new woman, and she is willing to pester Er er er Gou all the time.


    "Ding Ling, Ling Ling..." at this time, er Gou''s phone rang untimely. It was a strange number.


    "Well? Who is calling at this time? " Two dogs picked up the mobile phone to have a look, then picked up.


    "Hey, er Gou, where are you and Feng Mei? I''ll go if I''m in a hurry."

 Chapter 809

    I''ll go. It''s brother long who called. This guy only heard the boss call him to have dinner, but he didn''t tell him where Er Gou and Feng Mei had gone, so brother long was very worried.


    Now Brother long and Sister Feng are different from before. In the past, their Kung Fu was better than that of Er Gou, so they can find Er Gou at any time with the breath of ancient coins. But now they are different. Now their Kung Fu has completely surpassed that of brother long and Sister Feng. That is to say, brother long and Sister Feng can''t find Er Gou at any time, Unless the two dogs use internal force to contact each other through ancient coins, they are almost the same.


    "Brother long, what happened to your cell phone?" Hearing brother Long''s voice, er Gou was first curious about this.


    "You also said that you were missing, and I couldn''t find you. I had no way to buy a mobile phone to call you early in the morning."


    "Ha ha... Then you don''t know to call me by the boss''s mobile phone. It''s so stupid of you..." Er goupo Li Wu smiles with Feng Mei, who is also happy at this time.


    One night''s husband and wife, Phoenix sister has been completely inseparable from the two dogs, feel to stay in the two dogs side is so good.


    "Well, this, this is still my own mobile phone. I''m too lazy to borrow it." Brother long found an excuse. In fact, he was so anxious that he didn''t think of it.


    "Brother long, don''t worry. We''re fine. You can continue to sleep in the dark. I''ll call you when something happens."


    "Oh, all right, but you have to pay me for this mobile phone." Brother long wanted to hang up, but he quickly added.


    "No problem, it''s a little funny. Is our brother still so clear about the division? My brother is yours, isn''t it?" Second dog floor with Feng Mei said.


    "Well, that''s about the same. Hang up." With that, brother long hung up.


    At this time, the two dogs rolled over and pressed Fengmei.


    "Two dogs." Feng Mei yelled, just like a four clawed fish, tightly wrapped around the body of Er Gou. There was another sound in the room. After a long time, she slowly stopped and leaned against him. Feng Mei was very red and full of feet.


    "Er Gou, let''s have breakfast." Once again, Feng Mei boldly stood in front of Er Gou.


    This scenery makes two dogs completely stunned. Feng Mei is really worthy of the most noble royal blood. She is so beautiful without any flaw. It''s so wonderful that I can''t say.


    Go out for a day and a night, until the next evening, two dogs and Feng Mei back to the small hotel.


    "Er Gou, where have you been?" See two dogs and Phoenix sister came back, dragon brother depressed said.


    "Oh, no big deal, so I went out for a walk." Two dogs in the hands of the night to eat lunch box, put on the table in the room, went to Fengmei''s side and sat down.


    At this time, Feng Mei not only didn''t avoid Er Gou, but also leaned on her side.


    "What are you doing?"


    Brother long found something wrong. It''s too abnormal. In the past, Feng Mei refused to let Er Gou get so close. Now not only she doesn''t object to ER Gou''s approach, but she also comes up automatically. Something must have happened.


    "What? No way." Two dogs haven''t spoken, Feng Mei toward dragon elder brother Du mouth said a, as if to dragon elder brother many mouth some discontent.


    "Well, all right." Brother long had no choice but to show his hand.


    "Brother long, you play well for a few days. Three days later, we''ll go to Qingcheng Mountain and take revenge on Ouyang invincible and take back the gold seal belonging to our Longfeng family."


    Heard two dogs say this, brother long understood¡° Oh... I see. You are on the ninth floor. No wonder you''ve been out for such a long time Brother long is sitting on the sofa on the other side and nodding.


    "Brother long, don''t think about it." Feng Mei Jiao said with a red face.


    "Yes, brother long, you don''t have to think about it. Let''s have a meal..." two dogs said, and then they stood up and went to open the lunch box. It was the best to block brother Long''s mouth with delicious food.


    "Wow, it''s so rich." Sure enough, brother long was attracted all of a sudden.


    "Ha ha, how about it? It''s all your favorite game. Rabbit meat, this is wild boar meat, and pheasant, and this is wild goat meat. Eat it, eat it."


    Two dogs opened all seven or eight lunch boxes and put them on the table.


    "Wine, wine. I have to drink some."


    "Oh, I forgot to buy the wine. Why don''t you go down to the shop and get some beer."


    "OK, no problem." Brother long agreed and ran out quickly.


    Looking at brother long so positive, er Gou looks at Feng Mei who is sitting there and feels strange¡° Feng Mei, isn''t that right? Is it brother long? Seeing so many delicious food, he would run out so actively. Isn''t it that he can''t walk when he sees delicious food? "


    "Yes, I think it must be weird. Why didn''t he tell you to buy wine today?" Feng Mei said.


    "Baby, let''s see."


    At this time, er Gou went to Feng Mei and took her to the window.


    Through the window, er Gou and Feng Mei hide behind the curtain and look at the shop across the road.


    At this time, brother long was talking with a girl in the shop.


    Several bottles of beer had already been taken out of the refrigerator and put on the counter, but brother long didn''t seem to want to leave at all. He still leaned against the counter and put on a natural posture to talk with the beautiful woman.


    "Er Gou, that woman is good. Look at it." Feng Mei pointed to the girl in the shop and said.


    "Ah, I see. That''s the daughter of the boss opposite. I saw it last time when I went shopping. It''s really a pretty girl. How could it be soaked by brother long?" Er Gou looks at the two people standing on the opposite side of the Road downstairs who are not tired of talking. He can''t help but admire brother long. He and Feng Mei have just left for one day, and they are fighting so hot.


    "Ha ha, er Gou, let''s not peek at others. Let''s eat first." At this time, Feng Mei took Er Gou to the dining table and sat down.


    "Brother long is OK. I''ve been to the daughter of the shopkeeper quietly. It seems that the shopkeeper likes brother long very much. Don''t you see the middle-aged couple sitting in it laughing?"


    "See, brother long knows how to chase girls, ha ha ha." Feng Mei while talking to the two dogs clip a piece of meat, put into the mouth of the two dogs, two dogs eat up.


    "Baby, you eat too." Two dogs also picked up a piece of pheasant meat that Feng Mei liked to eat and handed it over.

 Chapter 810

    Brother long is picking up girls on the side of the road. Er Gou is having dinner with Feng Mei in the small room of the hotel.


    Brother long, I don''t know if I''m hungry. No wonder I''m not attracted to such delicious food. I have a better and more attractive beauty.


    "Er Gou, I want you to feed..."


    Feng Mei sajiao opens her mouth and waits for two dogs to pass the dishes.


    "Ha ha, baby, two dogs feed you." The second dog bit a piece of meat and stretched it out. She was kissing Feng Mei''s head. Feng Mei really took a bite.


    "Mmm, delicious." While eating, Feng Mei happily looks at Er Gou and falls into ER Gou''s paw.


    Feng Mei''s present manner was something she didn''t even dare to think about before. In the past, Feng Mei was always cold to the two dogs. Since she became the woman of the two dogs, Feng Mei was just a different person, and she couldn''t talk to the two dogs.


    "Dong Dong..." Er Gou wanted to kill Feng Mei again, but there was a knock at the door.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s me." Brother long said something outside.


    "Oh, shit, brother long, why are you so polite? Just push the door and come in." Two dogs strange said a sentence.


    At this time, brother long is standing at the door with the little beauty, so he pretends to be very polite and knocks on the door. After hearing the voice of Er Gou, brother long smiles awkwardly at Xiaoqian, and then very gentlemanly pushes the door open and takes Xiaoqian in.


    "Oh, brother long, what''s the situation?"


    Seeing that brother long brought the man back, two dogs asked a question.


    "Er Gou, this is Xiaoqian."


    "Oh, Xiaoqian, what''s the matter? It''s a dream." The two dogs nodded toward him and continued to ask.


    Seeing brother long and Xiao Qian standing in the middle of the room embarrassed, Feng Mei hides behind Er Gou and smiles.


    "Er Gou, this is the girl I like. She is very good." Brother Long''s face is almost as red as red paper.


    "Oh? Do you have a crush on her? " Two dogs are still asking mercilessly.


    "Look, you''ve got it."


    "Xiaoqian, what about you? Do you like our dragon brother?" Two dogs at this time to see Xiaoqian, the girl said the truth, is really good-looking.


    "I, I..." Xiaoqian lowered her head and twisted her clothes.


    "Er Gou, don''t tease them. You see our sister Xiaoqian is so shy." At this time, Sister Feng couldn''t see it anymore. She stood up and walked to Xiaoqian, took Xiaoqian and sat down.


    "Sister Xiaoqian, don''t worry. We are all our own people. We will be our own people in the future."


    "Well, I, I listen to my sister." Xiaoqian blushed and nodded.


    At this time, er Gou shouts to brother long¡° Come here. Come here and drink. I''m standing there


    "Ha ha, good, drink." Brother long finally relaxed a little, went to put a few bottles of beer on the table.


    At this time, four people ate around the table.


    "Xiaoqian, this is wild mountain chicken. It''s very nourishing. Eat more."


    I''ll go. Brother long chooses delicious food for Xiaoqian, which makes Feng Mei''s mouth.


    "Er Gou, eh, I also want..." Feng Mei opens her mouth and waits for ER Gou clip to eat for her.


    "Mmm, honey, eat more. This is delicious." Two dogs decisively made a piece of the most delicious stuffed into Feng Mei''s mouth.


    Four people, two pairs of lovers, on the dinner table to do dead show love.


    After dinner, Xiaoqian stood up to go back.


    "Brother Er Gou, Sister Feng, brother long, brother long, I''m going back." Xiaoqian said.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you." Brother long also quickly stood up.


    "Oh, wait." Two dogs called at this time.


    "What''s the matter?" Brother long and Xiao Qian look at Er Gou together, but Feng Mei is also surprised. They are young couple, and ER Gou is blind.


    "Well, Xiaoqian, you know brother long is a good man. We may leave in two days. Shouldn''t you know more about brother long?" Two dogs said directly.


    "Brother long, will you leave in two days?" Xiaoqian looks at brother long and asks.


    "Well, yes, I''m going to do something important." Brother long looked at Er Gou. He didn''t know what he meant by that.


    Hearing brother Long''s affirmative answer, Xiaoqian is a little sad. She seems to be reluctant to part so soon.


    "Xiaoqian, do you like brother long?" At this time, er Gou stands up, walks up to Xiao Qian and asks. Feng Mei sits there and looks at Er Gou for no reason. She doesn''t know what Er Gou wants.


    "Well, I, I like it." Xiaoqian nodded shyly.


    "Just like it. You must know brother long likes you very much. He has never liked a girl. This is his first love."


    Two dogs say so, make brother long and Xiaoqian are embarrassed, especially Xiaoqian, appear embarrassed.


    "Er Gou, what are you talking about?" Seeing Xiaoqian''s uneasiness, brother long looks at Er Gou and says something.


    "Brother long, I think you should accompany Xiaoqian tonight, so that Xiaoqian can be with you at ease. Since you are predestined, don''t delay any more. I don''t think you should leave this evening."


    Two dogs looking at elder brother long said very directly. In fact, the purpose of Er Gou is to help brother long get it done as soon as possible. I''m afraid I don''t know when it will be done according to brother Long''s current progress. I''m afraid there will be more variables when the task is finished and I leave. Therefore, er Gou wants to help brother long to take Xiao Qian with him as soon as possible.


    "Two dogs..." hearing the words of the dog on Tuesday, brother long really wanted to find a way to get in. He blushed like a pig''s liver, and Xiaoqian was even more ashamed and lowered her head to the front of Hun.


    "Yes, I think Er Gou is right. If you are predestined, don''t care so much. Let''s get together tonight." At this time, Feng Mei finally understood the intention of Er Gou, and quickly stood up to join in.


    "Feng Mei, you also..."


    Hear Feng younger sister also say so, elder brother long is more embarrassed, even words all can''t say.


    "Xiaoqian, come here. Elder sister will take you to brother Long''s room." Feng Mei didn''t pay attention to brother long. Instead, she stood up and went to take Xiaoqian by the hand.


    "Fengmei, I, I..." Xiaoqian was so shy that she wanted to leave, but she was dragged to brother Long''s room by Fengmei.


    At this time, brother long is still standing in the room of Er Gou.


    "Brother long, you''re stupid. Do you want Feng Mei to help you take off Xiaoqian''s pants? Why don''t you stand there?" What Er Gou said is a little ugly, but the truth is that truth.


    "Oh, oh." Brother long scratched his head, blushed and walked to his room.

 Chapter 811

    After a few minutes, Feng Mei came back with a red face.


    "Er Gou, what are we doing here? I''m so ashamed." Feng Mei fell into the two dogs'' eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, let''s do business." The second dog laughs and puts Feng Mei on Xi Mengsi. Then the second dog takes off his clothes and climbs up to get together with Feng Mei.


    Three days later, er Gou, brother long, Sister Feng, Wang Zhuang and 200 apprentices from Qingcheng martial arts school stood in front of the stone cave of Qingcheng sect. The master and apprentice in the rotten house on the hillside also followed. They were responsible for leading the way. Although they drew the drawings for ER Gou last time, er Gou still called them over.


    "Boss, it''s so cool to be able to fight Qingcheng sect. People in our martial arts school support it. This Qingcheng sect is so bullying. Every month, it goes to our martial arts school to show off its prestige. I don''t know how many martial brothers are killed or injured by these guys. Today, we can finally get revenge. These people are hiding in this ghost cave."


    Standing beside the two dogs, Wang Zhuang said with a big knife.


    "Wang Zhuang, don''t fight with their masters later. Just take your disciples and besiege their minions. The master can keep them for me and brother long and Sister Feng." On the way here, Ergou has already introduced brother long and Sister Feng to Wang Zhuang. Wang Zhuang has also seen brother long and Sister Feng''s lightness skills, so he has long admired them.


    "Boss, don''t worry. We''ll bully the weak and leave them to you. Hehe, we can kill them well at last." Wang Zhuang looks like a cow, and his skin is very black. He looks like a guy who came from fighting.


    After making it clear, er Gou began to shout¡° Brothers, get ready. "


    After shouting, the two dogs hit the stone door directly.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the stone flew wildly, and the stone door was smashed and blasted open by two dogs. Er Gou''s Kung Fu now is the highest level of long Jiutian. Such a stone slab can''t stop Er Gou''s fist at all.


    "Brothers, rush..."


    After the door was smashed, two dogs waved their hands and hundreds of people rushed in.


    "Kill..."


    At this time, a team of people rushed out of the cave, and the leader was Wu Yuesong.


    "On Tuesday, dog, you deceive people too much. I''ll end it with you today." Wu Yuesong knew that he couldn''t escape today. In front of so many disciples and his own nest, Wu Yuesong had no choice but to talk hard with ER Gou.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Wu Yuesong. Today is the day of your death."


    After being bullied by this old guy for so many times, and the Qingcheng faction colludes with the Oriental ghost of the spy organization, er Gou intends to clean up the harmful horse thoroughly.


    "Kill..." the people on both sides yelled and scuffled together. With brother long and Wang Zhuang taking the lead, the little apprentice gate of Qingcheng sect couldn''t stop the fierce impact at all. Under the guidance of the old Taoist and the little Taoist, they went all the way into the cave.


    At this time, Wu Yuesong couldn''t manage so much. It was still unknown whether he could escape from Er Gou. So he immediately killed Er Gou with Qingcheng sword, hoping to strike a preemptive attack.


    Er Gou didn''t pay attention to Wu Yuesong at this time. Before, this guy was not his opponent. Now his cultivation has reached the Ninth level. I''m afraid this guy can''t see enough.


    Feng Mei didn''t take part in the scuffle, so she stood not far behind Er Gou and watched. Because there was another Ouyang invincible who didn''t show up, once the old guy appeared, er Gou couldn''t deal with it alone, so Feng Mei didn''t dare to act rashly, so she stood by and watched er Gou''s situation.


    The scene has been destroyed. Under the leadership of brother long and Wang Zhuang, the disciple of Qingcheng sect, Wu tou, has been killed and killed.


    At this time, er Gou calmly looks at Wu Yuesong. When Qingcheng sword is only one hair away from him, er Gou suddenly shakes his chest and shoots gold all around.


    "Boom..."


    Wu Yuesong''s body floated up like a fallen leaf and flew back.


    "Puchi..." a mouthful of blood came out of Wu Yuesong''s mouth.


    Two dogs fly up and no longer give Wu Yuesong a chance to escape.


    "Hoo..."


    Suddenly, a black fog came out of Wu Yuesong''s body, with a strong pungent smell.


    "Two dogs, be careful, it''s poisonous..." Feng Mei stood behind and yelled.


    "Boom..."


    Two dogs fell to the ground from mid air, and immediately felt weak all over, and the whole body turned purple.


    "Ha ha..." Wu Yuesong fell on the ground at this time, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, this is the life-threatening poison smoke of our Qingcheng sect. If you smell it, seven holes will bleed to death. In those days, the Dragon General of your Longfeng family died in my hands. Today, your dog will still die on Tuesday." Wu Yuesong forgets himself and tells the story of poisoning general long.


    "Dragon, general, yes, have you poisoned me?" Two dogs spit blood at this time and point to Wu Yuesong. General long is his own father. This matter is very important to two dogs.


    "That''s right. That dragon was so arrogant that he had no choice but to use some means. Then he was beaten down by our master of Qingcheng sect. He died on the cliff. Hum, Tuesdays dog, now you know that I''m powerful. Hurry up and call your people to stop. Maybe I can give you a little antidote. Just listen to my orders, Come and take the antidote once a year. I promise you won''t die. "


    Wu Yuesong saw that the two dogs had begun to spit dirty blood, and he was happy.


    "Ah..." two dogs crazy yelled, immediately tremble to fight to stand up, at this time Feng Mei has rushed to two dogs side, hold two dogs worried shout up.


    "Two dogs, what''s the matter with you, two dogs..." Feng Mei''s tears came again. She just had the closest relationship with two dogs. Feng Mei didn''t want to lose two dogs like this. A soft internal force immediately entered from the back of two dogs.


    I wanted to take revenge on Ouyang Wudi together. Before the old man came out, er Gou was poisoned. Feng Mei was anxious to die, but brother long and Wang Zhuang didn''t know the change of Er Gou. They were killing in the cave at this time.


    "Wu Yuesong, I killed you..." two dogs suddenly jumped up, because of the internal force, black blood kept gushing out of their mouths.


    "Two dogs..." see two dogs so chicken frozen rushed up, Feng Mei also quickly followed the leap.

 Chapter 812

    Feng Mei knows that the Dragon general is the father of Er Gou, so seeing Er Gou like this, Feng Mei also understands Er Gou''s mood very well. Feng Mei rushes into the air and pulls out the Phoenix blade. A colorful Phoenix rises in the air.


    "Er Gou, your baby helps you to revenge..." Feng Mei Jiao drinks and controls Caifeng to kill Wu Yuesong.


    "Puchi..." the two dogs forced to fly up and vomited blood in their mouths.


    "Feng Mei, let me take revenge for killing my father..." two dogs yelled. No matter their bodies had been poisoned, they directly killed Wu Yuesong.


    Feng Mei knew about Er Gou''s temper, so she had no choice but to slow down and follow her to prevent accidents.


    At this time, Wu Yuesong was flustered. He didn''t expect that Er Gou would rush to kill him regardless of his own life. He thought that he had controlled the situation with poison, but he didn''t expect that he would become like this.


    Wu Yuesong raised his sword and thrust it at the two dogs who were spitting blood.


    "Boom..."


    "Click, click..." Qingcheng sword broke to pieces.


    The two dogs tried their best to push Wu Yuesong with a fierce palm. At the same time, they spurted black blood after being poisoned.


    "Hua la..." Wu Yuesong''s body was blown out a long way, after breaking countless small trees, he was stopped by a big tree.


    "Daddy, your son has avenged you." Two dogs try their best to kill Wu Yuesong where he fell.


    "Er Er, spare your life, spare your life, er Gou..." Wu Yuesong couldn''t get up, knelt on the ground and cried out.


    "I''ll forgive you. Go to die..." two dogs rushed over, holding a knife and rolling a big head on the ground.


    "Hoo..." Wu Yuesong''s head rolled down, his broken neck spurted blood, and then fell down with a roar.


    "Father, mother, my son killed this mean person with poison, you wait, and then my son killed that Ouyang invincible old boy, I must revenge for you..." Er gouputong knelt down on the ground, raised his head and roared loudly towards the sky.


    "Poof..."


    Another mouthful of black blood came out of the mouth of the two dogs, and the two dogs fell down in the dark.


    "Two dogs, two dogs..." Feng Mei whistling toward this side, a pair of up two dogs.


    "Er Gou, wake up, wake up..." Feng Mei shakes Er Gou hard, and her beautiful eyes burst into tears.


    "Er, Fengmei, don''t cry, don''t cry..." at this time, the two dogs opened their tired eyes slightly, forced to resist the pain of heart erosion, squeezed out a smile, and stretched out their hands to touch Fengmei''s white and beautiful face.


    "Boss, what''s the matter, boss..."


    At this time, several disciples of Qingcheng martial arts school found out the situation here and immediately came over.


    "It''s OK. Keep fighting." Er Gou wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth to comfort the disciples.


    It''s a critical moment to defeat the Qingcheng sect. Er Gou doesn''t dare to shake his morale. Besides, the old guy Ouyang Wudi hasn''t appeared yet. Now he''s poisoned, and the situation is very dangerous.


    "Well, let''s listen to the boss and kill the enemy." Several disciples heard that Er Gou said it was ok, and they killed him at ease.


    At this time, Feng Mei sat on the ground and two dogs were very worried, because at this time, if Ouyang invincible appeared, she really didn''t know what to do.


    "Sister Feng, I''m not afraid. I''m here." Two dogs reach out to touch Feng Mei''s pretty face and comfort her.


    Ouyang Wudi doesn''t live here. He lives in the cave that Er Gou found last time. The old man is practicing in the cave. Once he breaks through, he plans to destroy all the other gangs in China and dominate the Chinese Wulin.


    At this time, Ouyang Wudi has sensed the battle here. He sits in the cave and squints his eyes. He doesn''t know whether to come or continue to practice, because he is also at a critical moment. If he is not disturbed, he may break through to the peak in a few days. But at this time, if he breaks the practice, he may have to wait for several years.


    Finally, Ouyang Wudi decided to go out. He planned to kill tuiguo, and then take the ancient coins with plenty of vitality from his body. At that time, he would be able to make up for the loss of interrupted cultivation.


    At this time, er Gou is already meditating to force poison, while Feng Mei and long brother are sitting on one side to protect the Dharma.


    At this time, the battle of Qingcheng sect''s secret cave has come to an end, and Wang Zhuang and his disciples are sweeping inside, and then completely occupy the underground space of Qingcheng sect.


    The underground space of Qingcheng sect is really big. It empties out several mountains nearby and creates many places for life and cultivation. It seems that Qingcheng sect has also spent a lot of effort here.


    At this time, the old Taoist had taken the young Taoist back to the Taoist temple on the mountain. They planned to restore the orthodox Qingcheng Taoist temple. These evil people have ruined the reputation of Qingcheng sect for so many years. It''s very difficult for these two Taoists to restore the reputation of the orthodox Qingcheng sect.


    Two dogs don''t know the danger is coming, they are still reciting the formula of detoxification, and then use their strong internal power to force the toxin out of the body a little bit. But the unique poison of Qingcheng school is too overbearing, and two dogs have made great efforts to stabilize the continuous spread of the toxin, but the discharged poison is very little.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    Ouyang invincible Yufeng forward, soon stood on a tree here.


    At this time, brother long and Sister Feng opened their eyes one after another. They had found that danger was coming. But Er Gou couldn''t stop at this time. He continued to sit there and control the toxin with his internal power. His mouth was still exuding black blood from time to time.


    "Hahaha, good, Tuesday dog, your time of death has finally come." Seeing two dogs sitting there spitting black blood, Ouyang Wudi knew that he was poisoned, so he laughed.


    But Ouyang Wudi also felt that today''s ER Gou and Feng Mei were different from that day''s encounter. He felt that the two men''s skills had improved more than a little. Although the dog was poisoned that Tuesday, the feeling revealed by the whole person was much stronger than that of the last encounter.


    "Old monster, today is your day." Brother long stood up without any sign of weakness. Feng Mei also stood up and pulled out the Phoenix blade transformed from colorful phoenix feather.


    Feng Mei plans to sacrifice the wind blade to let Caifeng soar to attack Ouyang invincible. It''s a pity that Er Gou is poisoned. Otherwise, if his golden dragon soars at the same time, Ouyang invincible will not be the opponent.


    After hearing brother Long''s words, Ouyang Wudi stood on the top of the tree and slowly raised his right hand. He planned to give his hand directly. He wanted to kill the two dogs while they were healing.

 Chapter 813

    "Hua la..." Caifeng suddenly soared into the air.


    Before Ouyang invincible raised her hand, Feng Mei''s Phoenix blade had been thrown out, and suddenly turned into a huge colorful Phoenix. She opened her huge claws in the air and grabbed Ouyang invincible.


    Caifeng now is more than twice as big as Caifeng used to be. Its speed and power are more than ten times stronger. It breaks through to the Ninth level. As expected, its accomplishments have increased several times. It''s a pity that Er Gou is still meditating and healing, and his head is sweating.


    Found Caifeng caught over, Ouyang invincible immediately gave up the plan to attack two dogs, but raised his hand toward the Phoenix shot out.


    "Hoo..."


    A flame spurted out from the mouth of the Phoenix, toward Ouyang invincible Biao in the past.


    The Phoenix dodges the palm wind of Ouyang invincible and spits out a flame. The flame of Caifeng is a flame with aura. After the flame flies out, it seems to be alive and starts to chase Ouyang invincible.


    "Hoo..."


    "Huhu..."


    There were two flames in succession, plus the flames in front of him. A total of three flames circled Ouyang invincible, but Ouyang invincible was still able to deal with it. He stood there and clapped his hands together.


    "Up..." Sister Feng shouts and kills Ouyang invincible with brother long. At this time, Caifeng takes the opportunity to kill Ouyang invincible again.


    After reaching the Ninth level, the golden dragon of Er Gou and the colorful phoenix of Feng Mei have their own aura once they are sacrificed. They can attack the enemy automatically according to their master''s will. They no longer need the master''s control as before.


    "Boom..."


    Ouyang invincible is really strong, a palm directly scattered a group of flames, and the other two groups of flames were palm wind shot to fly out a long way to stop.


    At this time, Feng Mei had already killed her, and a short sword waved by Hu Shengfeng directly cut Ouyang invincible''s neck.


    "Looking for death..."


    Ouyang invincible scolded a, a blow blew out.


    "Puchi..."


    Feng Mei''s blood spurts out. Jiao Xiao''s body falls out like a leaf. Feng Mei''s skill is not Ouyang''s opponent at all.


    "Feng Mei..." while brother long shouts, the Golden Dragon claws toward Ouyang''s invincible chest.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s a small idea." Ouyang invincible arrogant laugh.


    At that time, the Dragon general, his golden dragon claws had been cultivated to perfection, and finally fell off the cliff. Although the Dragon general was also poisoned, today his Ouyang invincible has gone a step further, and he will not be afraid of the Golden Dragon claws of such a young man.


    Ouyang Wudi slapped him in the face.


    "Boom..."


    There was another loud noise. Brother long was thrown into the air and fell into the woods. The man was still in the air, and the blood was sprayed out like rain.


    At this time, Ouyang Wudi clapped two hands in succession. The owner of Caifeng had been injured and could not withstand Ouyang Wudi''s attack at all. After a few chirps, a few feathers flew down in the air, and then disappeared into a blade and fell to the ground. The two flames from Caifeng also dissipated naturally.


    At this time Ouyang Wuthering toward the two dogs jumped up, the person has not yet arrived, the paw has been stretched out, toward the two dog''s skull caught in the past.


    "Two dogs..."


    Feng Mei Jiao shouts and blocks the front of Er Gou. Ouyang grabs Feng Mei''s shoulder.


    "Ah..." Feng Mei screamed and fell back again.


    "Boom..."


    The golden dragon finally appeared, and ER Gou''s body burst out.


    At the most critical juncture, two dogs finally suppressed the rampage of the toxin and took photos with one palm.


    "Damn, Jinlong wants to hurt Laozi, but also a little bit..." Ouyang invincible scolds, retreats alone, and then takes pictures of the huge Jinlong.


    Golden Dragon and Ouyang invincible''s palm wind meet.


    "Boom..." suddenly, a large area of trees fell around, and the originally lush forest was smashed by a slap, and there were broken stumps everywhere.


    "Puchi..." the two dogs covered their chest and vomited blood, while the Ouyang invincible just retreated for more than ten steps and then stopped steadily, standing in the same place to calm the fury of his chest.


    At this time, the Golden Dragon has disappeared, and the two dogs cover their chest so that they can''t open their eyes. I didn''t expect that the old monster was really strong enough to disperse the impact of the golden dragon with one palm.


    "Go to die..." Ouyang invincible yelled, and killed the two dogs. The man was still in the air, and the palm wind had howled.


    "Two dogs, the Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances..."


    Feng Mei, who was beaten and fell to the ground, got up in pain and yelled. At the same time, she threw out the wind blade that had been taken back again. A colorful Phoenix immediately formed.


    Hearing Feng Mei''s cry, two dogs also know that it''s the last moment. They cover their painful chest with one hand and shoot Golden Dragon with the other hand.


    "Roar..."


    "Dance..."


    As soon as the dragon''s tail and the Phoenix''s wings roll, Ouyang Wudi''s hands disappear.


    "Feng Mei..." at this time, two dogs yelled, stretched out two palms and Feng Mei''s two palms together, and then fired at Ouyang invincible four palms at the same time.


    "Wow..."


    With a sound, the Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances, and the harmony between the dragon and the Phoenix is finally displayed for the first time.


    Jinlong and Caifeng shoot with the four hands of Ergou and Fengmei. Longfeng flies towards Ouyang invincible, faster than when they attack alone.


    "Huhu..."


    "Boom..."


    Just as the dragon and Phoenix rush past like lightning, seven groups of flames spurt out of Caifeng''s mouth at the same time, while the Golden Dragon''s claws quickly wave two purple lightning towards Ouyang.


    "Hoo..."


    Ouyang Wudi''s blood spurted out, his toes touched the ground, and his body fell back.


    I didn''t expect that the fire and lightning that the dragon and Phoenix attacked at the same time were so fierce. Ouyang was so hard-working that he was forced by the impact of the dragon and phoenix that he stepped back until he hit the stone wall of the mountain,


    Leaning against the stone wall, he felt his chest and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "You''ve become a dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, wipe..." Ouyang invincible held his chest and scolded fiercely.


    "Feng Mei, come again..." two dogs with Feng Mei rushed up again.


    "Boom boom..." at this time, a tornado suddenly appeared in the air, and the lightning in the middle of the tornado smashed down from time to time, as if there was a whirlpool in the sky.


    "I have the ability to catch up, ha ha ha..."


    Ouyang invincible laughs and is sucked in by the tornado. Er Gou and Feng Mei can''t do it even if they want to rush in. They watch Ouyang invincible disappear.

 Chapter 814

    "Feng Mei, what''s that? Where''s he going?" Two dogs a hand to hold the remaining poison has not yet row out of the heart, looking at Feng Mei asked.


    At this time, two dogs and Feng Mei are supporting the stone wall, otherwise they would have been blown away by the tornado.


    "Er Gou, Feng Mei, are you all right?" Brother long came over in ragged clothes. Just now, he was slapped by Ouyang invincible and fainted. He was just awakened by the sound of tornado, and immediately limped to this side.


    "Brother long, are you ok?" Two dogs and Feng Mei went to hold brother long. At this time, the tornado in the air slowly dissipated, blowing several people''s hair and swaying.


    "I''m fine. Where''s the old man?" Brother long also asked.


    "I don''t know. I saw him enter the tornado just now, and then he disappeared." Phoenix younger sister also don''t understand, this matter she seems to have a little impression, but very fuzzy.


    "Er Gou, that Ouyang Wudi fled to the interface where our Longfeng family is.


    Just now that tornado is Ouyang Wudi tearing open the void to escape. It turns out that he has already mastered the method of tearing open the void. No wonder he can go to our Longfeng family to steal the gold seal before. " At this time, er Gou suddenly heard the voice of the three elders in the ancient coins. Only they could understand the matter clearly enough.


    "What, he escaped to another interface? Well, what should I do? I haven''t got the gold seal yet. " Two dogs panic when they hear it.


    "Er Gou, look for it. The gold seal of dragon and phoenix was not with him just now. It must have been hidden somewhere."


    "OK, elder, don''t worry. I will find it." Hearing that Jin Yin had not been taken away, er Gou was a little relieved.


    At this time, Wang Zhuang in the cave came out with people. He saw that there was a depression outside the cave, and all the trees turned into wood dregs. For no reason, he came over with his head pulled.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" The disciples of Qingcheng sect are also looking around. I don''t know what''s going on.


    "Oh, no big deal." Two dogs lightly said a, and then asked: "caught alive."


    "These guys, they''re so stubborn that they won''t surrender. They''re all killed." Wang Zhuang replied.


    "All killed?"


    "Yes, they don''t surrender. They can''t help it. What''s the matter?" Wang Zhuang wiped the blood on his face and asked.


    "Oh, it''s OK. There''s something I want to interrogate. If I die, I can''t help it."


    Er Gou wanted to ask where Ouyang Wudi was hiding to practice. Maybe the gold seal was hidden, but now he didn''t even have a living, so he couldn''t help it.


    "No, elder martial brother, didn''t you catch two women?" One of the later disciples thought of this thing.


    "Woman? Yes, yes, I almost forgot that I caught two women When Wang Zhuang heard this, he immediately remembered it.


    "Bring it here."


    Two dogs feel chest to find a big stone to sit down, this time Phoenix sister walked to two dogs side.


    "Er Gou, is your poison OK?" Feng Mei worried said.


    "Well, I''ve overwhelmed the poison in a corner. It should be OK for the time being." Two dogs want to deal with things first.


    At this time, brother long has been sitting on one side to meditate and heal. Although he was thrown out by a slap just now, he fainted, but the injury is not very deep, and she should be able to recover soon. Fengmei has just suffered some body injuries. Now only the poison in Er Gou''s body is a hidden danger.


    "Here you are, boss." Wang Zhuang came over with two women. Unexpectedly, these guys hid two women in the cave.


    "On your knees." Wang Zhuang pushed the two women down to the ground.


    "Great Xia, spare your life, spare your life. We are not from Qingcheng school. We just come here to make money, to make money." The two women knelt on the ground and cried out for fear that the two dogs would kill them.


    "So chicken girl?" Two dogs lit a cigarette, took a puff and asked.


    "Yes, we are chicken girls, that is chicken girls." Usually I hate people saying that they are chickens. Now I really want two dogs saying that they are chickens. Because a chicken can live. If it''s the estimation of Qingcheng sect, it will die.


    "Oh, tell me, who did you accompany in Qingcheng school?" Two dogs vomited a cigarette ring to ask a way.


    "We, we all accompany the masters. Those little disciples are not allowed to play. Every time they send people down the mountain to pick us up and accompany them to sleep." A young lady who was very rich and looked like two big basketballs in front of her said it.


    "Tell me about it."


    "I, I accompanied a person, they all called him called master." Fengji''s woman said.


    "Calling master, is it Wu?" Two dogs think it should be Wu Yuesong, did not expect that in Jiahe City, two dogs arranged a few chickens to play for him, he was addicted.


    "Yes, it should be Wu." Said the fat woman.


    "And who are you with?" Two dogs also pointed to kneel on one side dare not speak of a 18-year-old girl.


    "I, I, my first time, was forced by an old guy. Later, later, I was asked to accompany him once a week."


    "Aren''t you a chicken? How did you do it for the first time?" Two dogs puzzled asked.


    "I, I''m a student in the city. They robbed me. Wuwuwuwu." The woman cried as she spoke.


    "Yes, she, she is not a chicken. It''s said that she was robbed back by an old immortal."


    Shit. Two dogs want to curse.


    "Old thing, where does that old thing sleep? Are you in this cave?" Two dogs asked.


    "No, no, he doesn''t live here. Every week the people here will send me there." The little girl said.


    It''s estimated that Ouyang Wudi is getting too old. I didn''t expect that the dying old Diao would make such a small woman. Er Gou is really angry.


    "Show us where it is." Two dogs said to resist uncomfortable stand up, Phoenix sister quickly helped two dogs.


    At this time, er Gou asked brother long to stay and continue to heal, while Wang Zhuang left some people to guard here. Then he escorted the little woman and Feng Mei to support Er Gou, followed by a group of apprentices from Qingcheng martial arts school, with more than 20 people walking up the mountain.


    As expected, the little woman took Er Gou to the entrance of the cave. Er Gou had seen it on the mountain last time, but she didn''t think that it was the place where the old man Ouyang could practice in seclusion.


    The door of the cave is closed, and the two dogs blow out one punch by themselves. Although they are perplexed by the poison, it is not a problem to blow open such a stone gate.


    "Boom..." with one punch down, the stone wall turned into debris.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Two dogs rushed in with people.

 Chapter 815

    I''ll go. It''s really Tamar inside. After eating all over the body, the bones of the beast are all in one piece.


    "Damn, that old man eats wild animals raw." Two dogs said to themselves.


    "Yes, he drank the animal''s blood first, and then ate it raw. When he was full, he held me down..." the little woman answered.


    I didn''t expect that Ouyang invincible would change so much. I dare not even think about it.


    "Let''s look for a gold dragon and Phoenix seal with dragon and Phoenix engraved on it." At this time, er Gou called everyone to look up.


    In addition to the disciples Wang Zhuang brought, there were more than 20 people here. They spent a long time in the cave together, but they still couldn''t find the gold seal.


    "What to do, no?" Feng Mei anxiously returns to two dogs and says.


    "Don''t worry, it must be here. The old man can''t put such important things in other places." Two dogs finish saying, toward four smooth stone wall touched in the past, now the only thing is may hide in a secret place.


    "Dong Dong..." two dogs out of the knife all the way knock past, suddenly stopped, and Feng Mei stood behind nervously looking at two dogs, found two dogs stopped immediately came up.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter?"


    "Feng Mei, it''s empty. I think there''s something hidden in it."


    "Dig it." Feng Mei said anxiously.


    "Feng Mei, you take people to leave. I''m afraid there are mechanisms in it." Two dogs said.


    "That won''t do. I want to be with you." Feng Mei refused, and then turned to Wang Zhuang and said, "you, take people out."


    Wang Zhuang also shook his head¡° I, I''m not going out. I want to be with the boss. "


    "Wang Zhuang, get out. It''s dangerous in here." Two dogs looked back at Wang Zhuang and said.


    "Boss, you are not afraid of danger, I am afraid of anything, I also want to help here." Wang Zhuang refused to go.


    "Roll..." two dogs roared.


    "Yes." Wang Zhuang pitifully agreed and quickly took people out.


    At this time, two dogs and Fengmei were left in the cave. Looking at the way Wang Zhuang went out, Fengmei said, "two dogs, don''t be so fierce. He is also worried about you."


    "I know he is kind, but don''t scold him like that. Do you think he will leave?"


    "Then why don''t you scold me?" Feng Mei looks up at Er Gou.


    "I, I dare not." Two dogs pick their brains.


    "Well, even if you scold me, you won''t go." Feng Mei has lived with ER Gou. Now Feng Mei has regarded Er Gou as a more important person than her own life.


    "Cha..."


    At this time, the two dogs took out a small knife and directly stabbed it into the stone.


    "Ho ho..."


    The wall of the greenstone slab was cut directly.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    A few crossbows shot out fiercely.


    "Pa pa pa..." Feng Mei''s wind blade beat fiercely, and all the crossbows and arrows flew out.


    Er Gou thought it would be poison gas and other things, but there were only a few crossbows and arrows, which could not hurt Er Gou and Feng Mei.


    "Two dogs, husband, get it..." Feng Mei smiles brightly and kisses two dogs on the lips.


    "Feng Mei, my treasure, what do you think this is?" Two dogs have taken out a red sandalwood box in the cave wall.


    "Open it up."


    "Well."


    Two dogs carefully take the box to a stone platform, and then pick up a cigarette.


    "Husband, I''ll help you order it." Feng Mei used to hate two dogs smoking, but now how do you think her man''s smoking posture is so handsome.


    Feng Mei took the lighter and lit the fire for ER Gou.


    Two dogs took a deep breath, and then stabilized his mood. This time, he slowly opened the button of the wooden box with his hand.


    "Baby, get back there."


    Two dogs are careful that there are organs and other things in the box, so they give Feng Mei a hand.


    "Er Gou, it''s OK. I don''t care about it." Feng Mei is standing beside Er Gou with the knife. She also wants to help block the hidden weapon inside, so she gradually refuses to hide.


    "Well, sister, be careful." Er Gou nodded and was about to open the box. Feng Mei''s ability two dogs still believe, such a small box even if there is a concealed weapon estimate also won''t be fierce to where go.


    "Click." The box was opened and a golden light came out.


    "Two dogs, golden seal." Feng Mei exclaimed in surprise.


    At this time, er Gou looked inside, and it was a four square gold seal. On the top of the gold seal, there was a golden dragon, and a colorful Phoenix with the Golden Dragon.


    "Fengmei, we finally found it. We finally found the gold seal." Two dogs a live Fengmei.


    "Well, er Gou, our Longfeng family can recover. Er Gou, I love you so much." Feng Mei immediately opened her legs and put them on ER Gou''s body. Her snow-white hand hooked Er Gou, and the two men kissed each other.


    Two dogs and Feng Mei deeply kiss, then stop to close the wooden box again.


    "Feng Mei, take the gold seal back to the ancient coins first." Two dogs worry about another moth, so they call Fengmei to send Jinyin back to space.


    "Well, I went, er Gou. I''ll miss you." Feng Mei kisses Er Gou''s body. Then she lets go of her man, picks up the wooden box and jumps into the air. Then she disappears into the air. After a while, er Gou feels that Feng Mei has appeared in the ancient coins.


    "Er Gou, I''m here. Go and do your work. I''ll report to the three elders first."


    "OK, bye."


    After two dogs and Feng Mei finish, they go out of the cave and take people down the mountain.


    "Boss, where are you, your woman?" Wang Zhuang didn''t know where Feng Mei had gone.


    "Oh, she has something to do."


    "I didn''t see it coming out." Wang Zhuang couldn''t figure it out. He had been guarding the entrance of the cave just now.


    "She''s going to leave. If you can see her, you''re a master."


    Er Gou was too lazy to explain, so he said so. Wang Zhuang thought about it. After today''s photo, Wang Zhuang already knew that Er Gou and the elder brother and sister of the dragon are not ordinary people.


    At the waist of the mountain, brother long, a group of people retreated down Qingcheng Mountain. The two dogs in the cave on Qingcheng Mountain were not interested. They just told Wang Zhuang that they could pass if they could use it later.


    After arriving at the foot of the mountain, brother long was also recruited back by the three elders, because the three elders planned to study how to use the golden seal to restore the Longfeng family. One more person would have more strength, while two dogs had too many things to do. Generally, they didn''t call two dogs in for the time being if they didn''t have anything particularly important.


    And brother Long''s woman, Xiaoqian, actually went to the ancient coin space with brother long. Her parents were very open-minded. Since the person her daughter identified, they went with her.

 Chapter 816

    "Wang Zhuang, now the two major threats of Qingcheng city have been removed. It''s up to you next."


    Two dogs are sitting on a chair at the top of the hall of Qingcheng Martial Arts Museum, smoking and looking at Wang Zhuang.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''ll make it up to Wang Zhuang."


    "Well, that''s OK. Then I''ll leave. You can handle things here. Call me whenever you have any problems." Two dogs stand up.


    "Boss, are you going to leave now? If you don''t play for a few days, the scenery of Qingcheng will be good." Wang Zhuang, who was sitting on one side, quickly stood up.


    "Stop playing. Come back when you have time. Bye." With that, er Gou walked out of Qingcheng Martial Arts Museum and drove his red flag sports car to the Noble Hotel. Before he left, he had to meet his two women.


    Soon the car stopped at the door of Noble Hotel.


    "Er Gou, you''re here..." Li Siqi happily went to the door to pick up Er Gou. Just now she received a call from Er Gou. Li Siqi immediately stopped everything and went downstairs to wait for ER Gou.


    "Well, why, I miss men." Er Gou walks to the door, grabs Li Siqi''s waist and goes upstairs. The people who are looking at the hotel are envious. Li Siqi is the goddess in all men''s hearts, so he gives Er Gou this guy away.


    To the room, Li Siqi couldn''t help jumping on the body of two dogs, forced to take off two dogs'' clothes, two dogs fell on Xi Mengsi, killed Li Siqi.


    "Er Gou, do you really want to go back to Jiahe city?"


    "Yes, I''ve been out for a long time. You can come to see me when you have time. I''ll come when you have time." Two dog floor just happy several times Li Siqi reluctant to let go.


    "Well, I don''t want you to go." Li Siqi pressed on ER Gou''s body and looked at him eagerly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take you and he Yuemei together after a while. By that time, our family will be reunited." Two dogs have told the two women that there are women in their home last time, so Li Siqi also knows what two dogs mean.


    "Well, I want to see her sister, too." Soft in the two dogs, Li Siqi happy with the two dogs.


    After lunch, Li Siqi and ER gou are in the room again, and they don''t want to go anywhere. When it''s time to get off work in the evening, he Yuemei is called over. Now he Yuemei''s parents know that her daughter is with ER Gou, and he Yuemei can''t go home any more.


    "Two dogs." As soon as she came in, he Yuemei threw herself into ER Gou''s life.


    "Well, I miss you so much." He Yuemei opens her silk thread when the second dog is on the floor. In the evening, none of the three had a chance to sleep. Until noon the next day, the three got up and went to the restaurant of the hotel to eat.


    "Siqi, Yuemei, wait for me. If you are in trouble, go to find Wang Zhuang of Qingcheng martial arts museum. That''s my man." Out of the door of the Noble Hotel, two dogs told me when they got on the bus.


    "Well, er Gou, come and pick us up early." Li Siqi and he Yuemei live together in two dogs. This scenery almost drops the eyes of passers-by. Two beautiful women actually miss a silly man. Is it really a fool''s blessing.


    After reluctantly parting, the two dogs drove back to Meijiang City, which is the only place for Jiahe city.


    "Two dogs..."


    Seeing the dog on Tuesday, Yang Xiaojing was very surprised. She wanted to rush up and hug her, but she didn''t want to go up.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Jing, how are you doing?" Two dogs are generous. They walk over to Xiong Qian to live with Yang Xiaojing and pat her on the back.


    "Well, good." Yang Xiaojing is ashamed to death. She is still a girl in the street.


    "Come on, let''s go to Moon Bay and have a room." Two dogs said.


    "Open, open a room, what for?" Yang Xiaojing was startled. It''s too direct.


    "What do you think? I have to stay at night." Two bad dogs laughed.


    "Oh, well, let''s go." Yang Xiaojing gets into ER Gou''s car. Er Gou starts the car and drives to the Moon Bay Hotel.


    "Brother Ergou, I went to the female boss about the acquisition of Yueliangwan hotel." Sitting in the car, Yang Xiaojing said.


    "How''s it going?"


    "The boss has the intention to sell, but it hasn''t been discussed in the end. She insists on meeting you to talk about it in detail." Yang Xiaojing said.


    "The axe gang didn''t trouble you any more." Two dogs this time worried about asking about this matter.


    "That arrive not, estimate is to be beaten by you afraid, cackle..." Yang Xiaojing good-looking smile.


    Two dogs turn to see Yang Xiaojing one eye, feel this woman is really more and more beautiful, have a kind of young water feeling.


    The car to the Moon Bay Hotel, two dogs and Yang Xiaojing went in.


    "Brother Er Gou, do you want to see the hotel owner first or go to the room first?" Yang Xiaojing, carrying the hand of two dogs, walks into the hotel and asks.


    "Go to the room first. I''m tired too. I have to take a bath first."


    Er Gou takes Yang Xiaojing to the room.


    "Xiaojing, take a seat first. I''ll take a bath and talk to you later."


    Two dogs said that and went into the bathroom to take a bath, making Yang Xiaojing sitting outside embarrassed to death.


    The door of the bathroom was still a semi transparent glass door. Although people couldn''t see it clearly, they could still see the shadow. As soon as Er Gou entered, he immediately stripped himself, turned on the tap of the bathtub to drain water, and then stood under the shower head and rushed up.


    From Qingcheng city to Meijiang City, along the way, Ergou was really tired driving alone. After a period of time, the bathtub was full. Ergou stepped into the bathtub and soaked in it. He closed his eyes and enjoyed it.


    These two times, Yang Xiaojing was sitting outside and didn''t dare to look at the other side of the bathroom. Her little heart kept beating.


    Yang Xiaojing has been waiting outside for a long time. It''s not like continuing to wait or not waiting, because Er Gou calls her to wait. There''s something else to say. It''s getting dark this day. I didn''t expect that Er Gou''s bath was really long enough.


    Yang Xiaojing twisted her fingers and looked at the bathroom door. She didn''t find the shadow of Er Gou. It seems that she should still be in the bathtub.


    "Brother Er gouge, have you finished washing?"


    Yang Xiaojing worried that something was wrong, so she stood outside and called out, but there was still no movement inside.


    "Brother Er Gou..."


    Yang Xiaojing shouts and walks to the bathroom door. He listens to it in his ear. There is no sound of water in it.


    "Hua la..." Yang Xiaojing anxiously opened the bathroom door and rushed in.

 Chapter 817

    "Brother Er Gou, are you ok?"


    Yang Xiaojing rushed in and found that Er Gou''s face was black and blue. He was lying in the bathtub and didn''t move.


    Seeing this, Yang Xiaojing was completely flustered. At this time, she couldn''t manage so much. She hurriedly dragged the two dogs out of the bathtub. At this time, the two dogs were so cold that Yang Xiaojing was scared to death.


    "Er gouge, what''s the matter with you, er gouge..." Yang Xiaojing shakes Er gouge''s body.


    "Well, Xiaojing, help me to the room." Two dogs opened their eyes slightly at this time.


    Wu Yuesong''s poison was not completely forced out of the body. It was only in the woods that it was pressed to a corner of the body. Er Gou didn''t pay attention to it. Unexpectedly, when he was in cold water today, the poison broke through the blockade and spread to all parts of the body. Er Gou fainted in the bathtub.


    It''s lucky that Xiaojing rushes in regardless of shyness and wakes up Er Gou. Otherwise, it''s unimaginable.


    "Two dogs, this is for you." Seeing that Er Gou wakes up, Yang Xiaojing finds that Er Gou is not wearing a veil. She blushes and pulls a bath towel around Er Gou''s body.


    "Xiaojing, don''t be afraid. It''s OK. Help me to that side." Two dogs powerless stand up, Yang Xiaojing quickly helped two dogs out, went to Simmons there put two dogs up.


    "Oh..." two dogs did not have a little strength, sat on Simmons fell down, at the same time Yang Xiaojing also took down.


    When Yang Xiaojing was pulled down, he put pressure on ER Gou''s body. Er Gou was cold all over. Suddenly, his body began to heat up, and he felt that the internal force in his body suddenly bumped into him.


    "Ah..." where did the two dogs fall? They rolled up. The poison seemed to be biting the heart and lung.


    The whole body of the two dogs was very hot and red.


    "Er Gou Ge, er Gou Ge, what''s the matter with you..." Yang Xiaojing couldn''t care so much, so she cried out on ER Gou''s body.


    "Xiaojing..." the two dogs suddenly snorted and killed Yang Xiaojing.


    "Hua la..." the two dogs went crazy and tore off Yang Xiaojing''s clothes, and pressed them up regardless of everything.


    "Brother two, brother two, ah." Yang Xiaojing is scared to death. She has never been touched by a man before. Suddenly, she is shocked by Er Gou, but she has no strength to resist Er Gou''s attack.


    "Brother Er Gou, you let me go, I don''t want to." Yang Xiaojing is still talking, but at this time, er Gou can''t listen at all. He has lost his mind.


    In the middle of the night, two dogs wake up. In fact, at this time, two dogs just know what they have done, but they can''t stop their actions at that time.


    Two dogs open their eyes and look at Yang Xiaojing, who is sleeping and breathing evenly. They find that there is nothing serious about this woman. Two dogs feel a little better in their heart. They pull a thin quilt and cover Yang Xiaojing''s snow-white and soft body. Two dogs close their eyes again and continue to clean up some residual poison in their body.


    In the morning, Yang Xiaojing woke up and felt the burning pain. When she opened her eyes, she saw Er Gou sitting around and meditating. Yang Xiaojing didn''t know how to face this matter.


    Although Yang Xiaojing is very fond of Er Gou, even if Er Gou directly asks to sleep with her, it is estimated that Yang Xiaojing will not refuse too much. But last night, it is too different from what she imagined. Looking at Er Gou, Yang Xiaojing shed two tears.


    "Xiaojing, I''m sorry." At this time, two dogs wake up, just to see Yang Xiaojing crying, two dogs feel guilty to death, they really hate themselves, how can''t control their actions last night.


    Yang Xiaojing didn''t answer Er Gou''s words. Instead, she turned to wipe her tears. Then she took a look at the torn ragged dress and threw it away.


    Yang Xiaojing didn''t wear anything at this time, so she had to wrap it in a quilt. Seeing that she didn''t speak, er Gou was worried.


    "Xiaojing, if you want to blame me, you can beat me and scold me. If you really hate me, kill me." Two dogs looking at Yang Xiaojing chicken frozen said.


    "No, I know you''re out of control, too." Although I don''t know why Er Gou is so rude all of a sudden, Yang Xiaojing also knows that Er Gou can''t control himself, because Er Gou is not such a person in Yang Xiaojing''s heart.


    "Xiaojing, be my woman." The second dog is only like this now. In fact, Yang Xiaojing and the second dog like it very much. They had this plan for a long time, but they didn''t expect to treat her so rudely.


    Yang Xiaojing looks back at Er Gou after hearing her words¡° Are you in charge? " Yang Xiaojing asked.


    "Yes, I''m responsible for you, but I like you for a long time, but I didn''t expect to do this to you." Two dogs look at Yang Xiaojing with a red face and snow-white shoulders.


    "Brother Ergou, if you really like me, I''ll talk to you. If it''s just for responsibility, I''ll tell you that I don''t need you to be responsible. I don''t blame brother Ergou." When Yang Xiaojing said this, she burst into tears again, because she was very reluctant to say this. In fact, she was afraid that Er Gou really didn''t want her, because Yang Xiaojing liked Er Gou very much.


    "Xiaojing, I really like you." Two dogs in the past to live Yang Xiaojing, Yang Xiaojing struggle for a while no longer move, buried in the two dogs in the chin.


    "Brother Er Gou, is that true?"


    "Of course, it''s true. If there''s half a lie, there will be five thunders in the sky..."


    "No, no, don''t say..." Yang Xiaojing quickly covered the mouth of Er Gou¡° Brother Er gouge, I love you too. I''ve loved you since I saw you. I want to be your woman. "


    "Xiaojing..."


    "Brother two."


    Two people once again tight together, two dogs never so gentle, because yesterday Yang Xiaojing has been hurt, he must treat this woman well today.


    After the incident, er Gou said in Yang Xiaojing''s ear, "be quiet. Tomorrow we will buy this hotel. You are the hostess of the hotel. Be happy."


    "Husband, I''m worried that I can''t do it well. I don''t have management experience." Yang Xiaojing crawls in two dogs'' paws and says.


    "Well, Xiaojing, last time I asked you to look for a capable person in hotel management. How''s it going?" Two dogs lean on the pillow and light a cigarette at this time.


    "Oh, there are two. I haven''t made a final decision yet. One is a woman and the other is a man. They are both in their forties. Would you like to meet me and help me with my advice?"

 Chapter 818

    Yang Xiaojing climbs up to ER Gou, gently picks his body, and looks up at the dog smoking on Tuesday.


    Two dogs took a deep breath, spit out a circle of cyan smoke ring, floor Yang Xiaojing said: "Xiaojing, your husband, I''m a mean person, that man don''t have to think about it, set down that woman."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, but Er Gou, you must believe me. As long as you are a man in my life, I''ll never touch anyone else." Xiaojing finished talking, and two dogs together.


    The next day, Yang Xiaojing makes an appointment with Qiu Na, the owner of Yueliangwan hotel. Er Gou and Yang Xiaojing walk into Qiu Na''s office. They are immediately attracted by this charming woman, who is really rich and white.


    "Hello, boss Qiuna." The second dog reached out his hand and held it with the woman, feeling very smooth.


    "Sit down, boss Zhou. Please sit down." Qiu Na stands up and twists the big fart drum to let Er Gou sit on the sofa opposite her, while Yang Xiaojing also sits on one side.


    "Boss Qiu is so beautiful." Two dogs sat down and boasted.


    "Where, ha ha, I''m old." Qiuna blushed with such undisguised exaggeration.


    "It''s beautiful. I don''t flatter people."


    "Oh, thank you." Qiu Na said, calling in a secretary to pour tea for everyone, and then the beautiful secretary went out.


    "Boss Qiu, the purpose of my coming here Xiaojing has already told you. Let''s get straight to the point. Would you like to transfer the hotel to me?" Although this woman is soft and beautiful enough, two dogs don''t go up to meet a woman, so I''m going straight to the point.


    "Well, boss Zhou, as you know, my hotel has a very good business. It''s just that the hatchet Gang is always making trouble. That''s why they want to change hands. But boss Zhou, I''m afraid you''ll have a worse life if you buy this hotel as a stranger." Qiu Na is not a unscrupulous businessman either. She directly tells us the main difficulty.


    "It doesn''t matter. That axe can help me deal with him. Just nod your head and promise to sell me the hotel."


    "Well, since you don''t worry, I''ll give it to you, but the price is not low." Qiu Na said and looked at Er Gou.


    "How much?"


    "How about 50 million?" Qiu Na is direct enough.


    "OK, 50 million." Two dogs don''t bother to bargain, so a little money for now, it''s really just a number.


    "Well, let my Hotel President Yang Xiaojing talk about the next details. I still have some things to do." After fixing the price, er Gou stood up directly.


    "Well, boss Zhou, you''re busy. I''ll just talk to Xiaojing."


    Qiu Na didn''t expect Er Gou to be so straightforward. Originally, she thought that after bargaining, she would get a few million yuan cheaper. But now she decided. It seems that the young boss of Er Gou is really powerful.


    "Xiaojing, just talk to boss Qiu. I''ll do something and wait for me at the hotel in the evening." Two dogs said a word to Yang Xiaojing.


    "Well, OK, you can do it." Yang Xiaojing looks at the two dogs affectionately. Until the two dogs go out, the two women sit down and talk again.


    Two dogs out of the Moon Bay Hotel directly killed the axe gang headquarters.


    "Hey, what are you doing..."


    At the gate of the courtyard, two dogs were stopped by two men in black.


    "I''m a Tuesdays dog. I''ll tell your leader that I''ll talk to him about something." Two dogs don''t want to waste time, so they want to find the No. 1 figure of Axe Gang directly.


    "Who the hell are you? You say you can see the leader when you see him."


    Seeing that the dog was just a young man on Tuesday, the two doorkeepers came with machetes in disdain.


    "Oh? You want to do it, don''t you Two dogs easily pop up a cigarette in its mouth and click on the fire.


    "Go away, don''t go away and chop you..." one of the big men roared when he saw that two dogs were so arrogant.


    "Hoo..." two dogs directly spit out the cigarette they just lit. The cigarette flies straight to the eyes of the man in black who curses.


    "Ah..."


    The man in black screamed, covered his eyes and squatted on the ground.


    "Ma, I want to die..."


    Seeing that one of them won the bid, the other raised his machete and killed him. The wind of the knife seemed to be blowing and he still had a few Jin of strength.


    "Boom..." after a sound, the guy who rushed up flew out, banged on the gate, and a large part of the thick iron door concave went.


    "Who, who wants to die..."


    Heard the sound of fighting outside, several people rushed out from inside.


    With a bang, the door opened wide. Miao Quan, Mao Zi and Lao Fei, who had seen the dog on Tuesday, rushed out with a gang of hatchet gang.


    "You?" Lao Fei stops.


    These three people all suffered from the loss of Tuesdays'' dog. Seeing that it was Tuesdays'' dog, they stopped decisively. They knew the means of Tuesdays'' dog too well. After such a big loss, they still felt pain when they saw Tuesdays'' dog now.


    "That''s right. I''m not here to fight today. I''ll tell your boss that I''m here to talk about cooperation with him today. If I don''t want to talk about it, I''ll kill him directly."


    The attitude of the two dogs is not like talking about cooperation. It is obviously like taking a knife rest and forcing cooperation on other people''s necks.


    "You, you wait."


    Although the dog''s attitude was not good on Tuesday, Lao Fei ran in wisely.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Lao Fei ran out again.


    "That Tuesday dog, our boss promised to see you, but we can''t bring weapons in." Lao Fei stood at the door and cried.


    "Damn, I don''t have any weapons, just a small fruit knife. But I never leave this fruit knife, and I have a nail. Take it if you want it." Two dogs talk, throw iron nail on the ground. To deal with these ordinary gang members, even if they have some Kung Fu, er Gou doesn''t care.


    "Well, come in." Lao Fei said, and those gang members with axes at the door gave way.


    Er Gou didn''t want to fight in. After all, the axe gang didn''t have a deep hatred with him, so he wanted to talk to the gang leader in such a polite way.


    "This is the leader of the axe gang." After entering the hall of Axe Gang, er Gou went to the first seat and said a word to a big man on the other side.


    The axe gang''s green tiger was angry to death, but he didn''t dare to get angry. Although he didn''t fight with ER Gou directly, according to the description of his subordinates, it seems that this Tuesday''s dog is very powerful, so green tiger wants to see each other''s reality first.

 Chapter 819

    "Yes, I''m Qinghu, the leader of Axe Gang. What can I do for you today?" The green tiger slanted an eye to see two dogs one eye, also is not to put up a spectrum of to lift a head to say a.


    "Oh, it''s called Qinghu." Two dogs said.


    "Is the name of the leader also what you call, brothers..." several fierce men standing on both sides didn''t know Er Gou. Seeing Er Gou like this, they couldn''t help it for a long time. More than ten people rushed up with axes.


    At this time, Qinghu also wanted to see how powerful the dog was this Tuesday, so he didn''t stop those who rushed up, but sat aside and planned to watch the play.


    Seeing that the guild leader didn''t stop it, more people wanted to show it. They rushed up to more than 20 guys with axes. The old fat wanted to stop it, but after seeing the guild leader, he retreated to one side.


    More than 20 axes around Tuesdays dog almost cut down at the same time, and Tuesdays dog this time as if those axes are not cut their own, sitting there with two legs, do not look at.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    Seeing this, Qinghu, the leader of the axe gang, can''t help but show his disdain. They all say that the dog is so wonderful this Tuesday, and it''s just like this today. If these twenty axes are cut down at the same time, it''s estimated that his head will be broken. And Lao Fei can''t believe his eyes. Why did the dog suddenly become so weak this Tuesday? Why can''t he even get rid of the axe.


    On Tuesday, the dog was still laughing. When the ax had reached the end of his hair, the two dogs suddenly stood up.


    I strangled him, and the axe went down. He not only didn''t have much, but also stood up. He wanted to die quickly. Everyone at the scene was shocked, but what happened next was even more frightening.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, a golden dragon''s claw roared out, and one of them flew all the axes. The axes roared out all around.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    All the axes were inserted into the surrounding walls, and the handle of the axe was still exposed.


    My mother, how powerful is this? All the thick axes are cut into the marble wall. What''s that dragon claw.


    All of a sudden, er Gou only used 20% of his kung fu, but he scared the team so much that his mouth almost fell off, his eyes were wide open, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Ha ha ha, this little trick, I''m laughing, I''m laughing..." Er Gou sat down with a smile.


    At this time, it was very quiet all around, and all the more than 20 guys with axes were lying on the ground, crying like ghosts.


    "Deceiving others too much..."


    Seeing that two dogs had knocked over more than twenty brothers, the green tiger jumped up with a loud cry and threw out four flying axes.


    Two dogs sit still, even the head didn''t turn for a while, just lightly stretched out a finger.


    "Wow..."


    The four axes seemed to be swept by the sledgehammer, whistling, turning a corner and flying backwards towards the green tiger.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The flying axe roared back. It was more fierce than when it came over. This kind of speed calmed the green tiger. But he had practiced flying axe for many years. He had never seen anyone who could play with it so fast. Moreover, with a flick of his fingers, all four axes were blown away.


    The green Tiger stood there and was so scared that all the people present in the axe gang screamed out. If the axe struck people, it was absolutely fatal.


    "Huhu..."


    "Miso, miso..." four sounds, four flying axes just wiped the head of the green tiger and flew in the past, and several hairs flew down with the flying axes.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..." the flying axe was all inserted into the wall behind the green tiger, making a buzzing sound.


    Two dogs didn''t want to kill the green tiger, so all the axes were flying by wiping the green tiger''s scalp.


    "Green tiger, come again." At this time, er Gou sat there and popped up a cigarette. He took a very easy puff.


    "You, you are too, too much..."


    Green tiger is not afraid of death, he is also mixed out, where has been so angry, immediately from behind to draw out two axes toward two dogs.


    See help initiative, Lao Fei and Miao Quan and maozi can''t stop, so with all the people in the hall rushed up.


    "Well, well done."


    Two dogs finally stood up at this time.


    "Huhuhuhuhu..." two dogs suddenly wandered around in the crowd.


    Feng dance''s lightness skill is not fun. It''s fast to the extreme. There''s a sound of slapping in the face. So many people can''t even see how Er Gou did it. They already feel the burning pain on their face.


    After the fight, the two dogs sat on the original chair and continued to smoke smartly.


    Green tiger is no exception, was hit is also particularly heavy, teeth were beaten loose, spit out a blood.


    I almost fooled Qinghu in that Kung Fu. After so many years, Qinghu thought he was a first-class master. But today, Qinghu feels ridiculous, just like the frog in the well. If Er Gou had a knife in his hand, I''m afraid so many people would have been bleeding.


    Green tiger is not afraid of death, but also has the real ability to convince people, this time he completely convinced the dog.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Green tiger can take up and put down, toward two dog arch arch hand, sat down in his position¡° Boss Zhou, just now I was green tiger. I don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me. I don''t know what happened to boss Zhou this time. "


    Back to the position to sit down, the people below immediately lifted the injured down, the others also blushed and stood on both sides. These are also people who understand. To be honest, according to the strength of the dog on Tuesday, it''s easy for him to kill the ax gang by himself. So if he didn''t kill them just now, it was the dog on Tuesday who showed mercy.


    "Qinghu, let me tell you straight. You Axe Gang is also called Axe Gang, but from today on, you must obey the management of our Wolf Gang, and do everything according to the order of the Wolf Gang." Two dogs with a cigarette in their mouth, do not turn to directly say their purpose to come here today.


    "The Wolf Gang?"


    "Yes, Wolf Gang, that''s mine."


    Since Qinghu is a gangster on the road, of course, he also knows that the Wolf Gang is very competitive recently. It''s said that up to now, the Wolf Gang has controlled the whole Xianghe province and is still developing to the whole country. Although the Wolf Gang is a new gang that just came out recently, it is developing very fast. It''s no wonder that there are such experts in the field.

 Chapter 820

    "Well, I, Qinghu, lead the whole Axe Gang to join the Wolf Gang. From now on, the Wolf Gang will be the only one to take the lead." Qinghu is also a hero who knows current affairs.


    I know that since Er Gou came here in person, he will definitely achieve this goal. If he blindly doesn''t know the depth of opposition, I''m afraid that more brothers in the gang will be hit.


    Whenever there is a little chance of victory, maybe Qinghu will fight for a while, but such a huge disparity of strength, Qinghu is completely surrender.


    "Qinghu, my dog on Tuesday is not unreasonable. As long as you sincerely belong to the Wolf Gang, the leader of the axe gang is still yours, and Meijiang city is still your world. But if you are not sincere, my dog will peel your skin on Tuesday." Two dogs smoke, suddenly raise voice to say.


    "Boss, green tiger is willing to sincerely take refuge in..." green tiger knelt down, and those other people knelt down immediately.


    Qinghu has completely convinced himself. One is that Ergou''s Kung Fu is too strong, and the other is that the influence of the Wolf Gang is really strong. Many big gangs across the country have announced to join the Wolf Gang. In fact, it''s only a matter of time for the axe gang to join the wolf Gang, so what Qinghu said is all true.


    "All right, all right, get up." Seeing that Wei had already stood up, the second dog went up and helped up the green tiger.


    "Qinghu, we will be brothers in the future." Pick up the green tiger, two dogs patted the green tiger on the shoulder.


    "Boss, Qinghu must be loyal to boss." The green tiger fist lowers its head.


    "Hey, don''t be like that. Ha ha, if you''re brothers, just order casually. Brothers, bring wine. I''ll accompany you to three big bowls today to celebrate."


    "OK, take the wine..."


    The axe gang and ER Gou don''t have a big feud, so Er Gou wants to be powerful and then take over the gang for his own use. If they can''t take over, it''s not too late to attack.


    After drinking three bowls of wine with the brother of Axe Gang, er Gou let the others down and left Qinghu to talk alone.


    "Green tiger, the leader of the Wolf Gang is Yang Yaozi. Have you ever heard of him?"


    "Boss, I''ve heard of it, so I don''t know that you are the real master behind the Wolf Gang. Only in this way can I make a misunderstanding." At first, Qinghu didn''t know that Ergou was the real boss of the Wolf Gang. If he knew, he didn''t dare to offend him.


    "That''s OK. You just know. I''ll call him right now, and you''ll listen to him later. How about that?" Two dogs light another cigarette.


    "Well, I''ll listen to leader Yang Yaozi and boss you."


    For such a long time, Ergou kept in touch with Yang Yaozi by telephone. Knowing that Yang Yaozi and eight King Kong had controlled the provincial capital, Ergou was very relieved to stay in Meijiang city and accepted the axe gang by the way.


    At this time, er Gou dialed Yang Yaozi.


    "Yang Yaozi, how are you? I''ve been playing with a lot of girls recently." The second dog is a girl, which makes Qinghu surprised. He feels that the boss is too arbitrary, but he is a good boss who is very close to the people.


    "Boss, ha ha ha, I dare not." Hearing the voice of Er Gou, Yang Yaozi immediately began to laugh.


    "Why not?"


    "Ah, which Wang Qin is coming." Yang Yaozi seems to say in pain.


    "Ha ha ha, well, I''m really relieved to have Wang Qinguan." Two dogs almost had a stomachache when they sat there laughing. Unexpectedly, Wang Qin also went to the provincial capital. There was that powerful woman guarding Yang Yaozi. It was estimated that the chance of making mistakes would be greatly reduced.


    "Boss, no, you still laugh."


    "OK, I won''t tease you. Let me get down to business with you. The axe gang in Meijiang city is now one of our own. Then you can direct it. Qingcheng martial arts hall is also one of our people. You can contact us as soon as possible." Two dogs said it directly.


    "Wow, boss, you did a good job this time." Yang Yaozi flattered.


    "That is, otherwise how to be your boss." Two dogs know it''s flattery, but they feel comfortable.


    "Ha ha, however, my performance is better. We Xianghe province have been controlled." As soon as Yang Yaozi''s words changed, he began to brag.


    "Yaozi, how did I get the news? All those places heard Lao Tzu''s prestige and took refuge automatically. It seems that you didn''t spend a single soldier." The second dog broke this guy down.


    "Well, this, that, ha ha, the boss is very insightful..." Yang Yaozi was embarrassed to pick his head.


    That''s right. Since several world wars directly destroyed the Japanese ghost and the tiger hall, the prestige of the dog on Tuesday has long been clarified by some help, so many gangs are willing to take refuge.


    They are all smart people. If you don''t steal, you''ll have nothing left when Yang Yaozi takes people to fight. So it''s better to take refuge directly. It''s not only a good reputation, but also the gang can be preserved. You can still sit at the top of the gang. It''s just that you have to hold the banner of the Wolf Gang and follow the instructions of the Wolf Gang.


    "Come on, don''t blow it. There are still many tasks to be done. The gangs in the whole country should be unified as soon as possible. If they can not fight, they should try not to fight as much as possible. They should be more virtuous. Do you know that?" Er Gou''s eyes are on the whole country.


    "Understand, boss, I plan to go several ways at the same time. Jiahe city faces west and south, and the axe gang of Meijiang city also faces east. Our provincial capital faces north and goes to the capital. Within a year, the overall situation will be settled."


    Yang Yaozi''s confidence is very sufficient, this words let the axe gang leader Qinghu sitting on one side listen, also immediately blood boiling up.


    At this moment, the green tiger really hates that he didn''t know the dog before. Unexpectedly, the wild wolf gang has such a great ambition. Following the wild wolf Gang, his future achievements must be much greater than now.


    If there was a little idea of being forced just now, now Qinghu has become absolutely loyal. When he heard that the axe gang had a mission, his heart was filled with warm chicken jelly.


    At this time, the dog listened to the phone and nodded heavily.


    "Well, Yang Yaozi, I believe you can do it well, but you have to discuss with Luo Zhiguo. Let him do business wherever the guild develops. Otherwise, we can''t do it without commercial support. We mainly deal with service industries such as hotels and nightclubs, as well as automobile manufacturing and sales. We must make our own brand."


    "Boss, I will discuss cooperation with Luo Zhiguo." Yang Yaozi replied over there.


    "In addition, you should remember that no matter what business we are engaged in, the Wolf Gang is absolutely not allowed to touch people''s drugs. If we find that we must kill them, and if we can''t cooperate with Oriental ghosts, we will kill them if we find them."

 Chapter 821

    "Boss, if you don''t say it, I know it. Poison is what I hate the most. Oriental ghost. I want to kill his mother."


    "Well, I''ll be relieved if you say that. Then you can do it boldly and call me if you have any difficulties."


    "OK, boss, don''t worry."


    After calling Yang Yaozi, Qinghu immediately kneels on the ground.


    "Boss, I''m the same as Qinghu. I''ll listen to the boss. I won''t touch drugs or cooperate with Oriental ghosts. If there''s any violation, boss, you''ll kill me." Heard two dogs behind the two, green tiger is also very agree, so after two dogs hung up the phone, he took the initiative to kneel on the ground to swear.


    "Well, green tiger, get up. We will work together in the future. In the future, all the underground forces will be ours. The Oriental ghost will never give him good fruit to eat. If he can kill, he will kill as much as he can, and never let the Oriental ghost stand on our territory."


    "Yes." Green tiger loudly agreed, the voice is very strong and loud, kill the Oriental ghost is green tiger has always wanted to do, now finally can do.


    After accepting the axe gang easily, the dog walked out of the headquarters of the axe gang on Tuesday. The leader of the axe gang, Qinghu, took a group of subordinates and sent the dog to the door. They didn''t go back until the second dog waved.


    Looking back at the door of Axe Gang headquarters, er Gou lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and then got into his red flag sports car.


    It''s time to go back to Jiahe city and have a good meeting with the women at home. Then it''s time to do something about the restoration of the territory of the dragon and Phoenix family.


    "Er Gou, can you stay with me for a few more days?"


    In the most luxurious room of Yueliangwan Hotel, Yang Xiaojing nestles up to ER Gou and looks at her red face.


    "Baby, you can get the Yueliangwan hotel here first. I''ll pick you up later. The axe gang is mine now. I''ve already said hello to the leader of Qinghu gang. If you encounter any difficulties, call him. In addition, he will send someone to guard the Yueliangwan hotel."


    "Er Gou, do you think axe helped you?" Yang Xiaojing can''t believe looking at the dog. Because this is too incredible, the Moon Bay Hotel is because of the trouble of the axe gang, so the beautiful landlady will make up her mind to sell it. Go to Yang Xiaojing first and worry about the trouble of the axe gang. But I didn''t expect that Er Gou accepted the axe gang.


    "Yes, Xiaojing, the axe gang belongs to me. No one will dare to bully my woman here in the future." Yang Xiaojing''s snow-white body is hanging on the second dog building.


    "Well, my man is the strongest." Yang Xiaojing completely relieved, weak and boneless climbed on the body of the two dogs, groping slowly toward the bottom of the two dogs.


    "Well..." two dogs feel a piece of wet soft, all of a sudden comfortable fierce hum, floor Yang Xiaojing''s fart drum moved up, Yang Xiaojing sitting on the body of two dogs was quite wild vibration.


    The next morning, er Gou started on time and drove toward Jiahe city.


    Meijiang city to Jiahe city there is a section of road, two dogs in the midway did not stop, but directly toward Jiahe city.


    At night, the car has entered the boundary of Jiahe city.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang, Bang..."


    "Bang dang..."


    On Tuesday, the brand-new red flag car was smashed by bullets, and the car roared down the cliff.


    "Boom..."


    The car fell off a cliff, exploded, and the fire quickly surrounded the shelf.


    It''s time for a few masked men in black to rush out of the woods by the side of the road and stand on the edge of the cliff, looking at the car exploding and laughing.


    "Tuesday dog, finally dead, dare to fight against our Heiyin family, absolutely let you die without burial place." A man in black, who looks like a leader, looks at the burning flames under the cliff and roars arrogantly.


    At this time, on Tuesday, the dog came from behind with a cigarette in his mouth.


    I''ll go. Fortunately, I''m good at flying. I flew out at the last moment when the car fell off the cliff. Otherwise, I would explode with the car, and even a piece of iron would be burned.


    "Hello..."


    After hearing what the man in Black said, er Gou stood behind and yelled.


    "Who, who?" Hearing the voice behind, several people in black were surprised and turned around.


    "Who do you say I am?" Two dogs with a cigarette in their mouth, carrying a knife in their hands, boring cutting nails.


    "You, you''re a Tuesday dog. Why didn''t you die?" The masked man in black asked as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Just a few of you, want to kill Laozi, damn..."


    Two dogs finish, a nail hit in the past.


    "Shua Shua..."


    "Ah..." with several long shouts, the soldiers were all hit in the throat by the iron nails. At the same time, they could not bear the impact of the iron nails and fell back. One by one, they fell into the burning fire under the cliff. It was estimated that it was worse than cremation.


    At this time, there was a masked and black head left. Er Gou left this guy on purpose.


    "I want to kill..." head Heiyin raised the gun in his hand and was about to fight against Er Gou, but the speed was not fast enough. He didn''t even finish the sentence that I wanted to kill you. He was already stuck in the neck by Er Gou.


    "Putong..." two dogs kicked over, and the gun whirled down the cliff.


    "Don''t move. If you move again, I will throw you down the cliff."


    The second dog picked up the guy in black and saw that he didn''t dare to struggle, so he asked.


    "Are you from the Toyo Heiyin family?" Two dogs asked directly.


    "Yes, we are sent by the Heiyin family to kill you." The guy said hard. Two dogs holding clothes hanging on the edge of the cliff dare to be so arrogant.


    "Ha ha, give me a reason." Two dogs asked with a smile. I didn''t expect that it was the black hidden family again.


    "You have destroyed the prestige of our Heiyin family. You have killed not only the people protected by our Heiyin family, but also the two elite killers of our Heiyin family. You have ruined our reputation in Toyo, so you have to die."


    "It''s a joke. If you come to our territory to commit crimes, you''d better take revenge on me. Go to hell to see your two classmates, the Heiyin family. If you want my life, I''ll go to them. You can go to hell with ease." Two dogs finish, hand a send that black hidden leader toward the cliff fell down.


    This time, the killers sent by the black hermits failed again.


    It seems that the Heiyin family can''t be destroyed. The Heiyin family is behind everything related to the Oriental ghost. In this case, we have to take time to go to the Oriental. I''m afraid we can''t live in peace without destroying the Heiyin family.

 Chapter 822

    Looking at the car which has been burned to ashes under the cliff, er Gou shakes his head and runs towards Jiahe city.


    In Jiahe City, er Gou didn''t go to any woman. Instead, he went directly to the Pacific Hotel. He wanted to buy a presidential suite in that hotel. Then he divided his women into several groups and said, "come here to meet me. It''s much better than looking for them one by one.".


    Two dogs to the Pacific Hotel gate, looked up.


    Oh, shit, what''s the matter? Someone dares to pretend our name.


    I saw a big sign hanging at the door of the hotel, which said "Pacific Hotel under Longfeng group."


    Two dogs angry, straight into the hotel.


    "Hey, call your boss out. He dares to fake the name of Laozi company. It''s infringement..." Er Gou rushes into the hall and roars. He''s angry.


    "Hello, who dare to make trouble in our hotel..." a team of well-trained security guards rushed over.


    "Call your boss out, I don''t have time to talk with your security team." Two dogs directly sat down on a sofa in the lobby, lit a cigarette and set up two legs.


    A few security guards, I really don''t want to make it difficult for him, not to mention fighting with security guards with my current skills, it seems too out of order.


    "You, get up at once, or don''t blame us for being rude. The boss is what you want to see. We can''t see him yet." The security guards roared.


    "Damn, which boss is so big, dare not come to see me?" Er Gou is also angry. Now Jiahe city is under the control of his own Wolf Gang. Although the Wolf Gang usually doesn''t bully the regular business people, if it annoys him, don''t open the hotel any more.


    "Who are you? I see you. Shit..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Several security guards despised, and laughed together, as if to see the world''s funniest people.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, drag out..." the security team leader ran over and yelled when he saw the mess in the lobby.


    "Yes, I''ll try."


    Er Gou was too lazy to move, so he sat there and continued to smoke. This is not a Japanese ghost, so Er Gou is not going to be too savage.


    "Drag out..." the security team leader roared again, then directly took people to drag out.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    "This, this..."


    Four or five security guards, shouting the number, dragged on for a long time, two dogs still sat there motionless, even the fart drum didn''t move, this all of a sudden to these security guards.


    "Well, the boy still has some strength. Call people, call more people to come here..."


    This is in my own hotel. If you don''t fight, you should try not to fight. So when the security captain saw that he couldn''t pull the dog, he wanted to call more people to come and drag him out.


    "Hello, brother Zhang, there is a rogue troublemaker here. Please come here quickly." The security captain made a phone call to the watcher here.


    "Damn, who''s a rogue?" Two dogs yelled at the security guard.


    It''s stupid to pretend to use the name of Laozi company. I''m a rogue. It''s really unreasonable to argue with someone.


    After waiting for a while, a bald man with sunglasses rushed over with some guys with knives.


    "Who, who dares to make trouble in our Wolf Gang''s territory?"


    Hearing this sound, er Gou was angry and wanted to curse his mother. He was so damned that even the name of the gang was passed off.


    "I''ll do it. I''m Zhou Er Gou." Two dogs roared and stood up.


    "Old, old..." the bald man who rushed down saw the dog. He was so scared that he stopped and stood there shouting.


    "Brother Zhang, what''s the matter? This is a rogue..." the security captain didn''t understand the situation.


    "I''ll go to your ma..."


    "Pa..."


    Brother Zhang slapped the security team leader in the face.


    "Your eyes are scared. This is the boss of our Wolf Gang, the chairman of Longfeng company. Your eyes are scared..."


    "Pa..."


    With these words, brother Zhang threw his hand on the head of the security team.


    "Old, old?" The security team leader felt his face and looked at brother Zhang inexplicably.


    "Get the hell down on your knees." With one kick, the security captain knelt down.


    "Boss, boss, this, this is a misunderstanding, misunderstanding..." brother Zhang looked at Er Gou, standing on one side, scared to say nothing.


    At this time, the dog seems to understand a little bit¡° What''s going on? " Seeing this brother Zhang, the dog looks familiar on Tuesday, but I can''t remember where I saw him.


    "Boss, this Pacific Hotel has been acquired by Longfeng company. The president of Luo Zhiguo wanted to wait for you to come back and report to you in detail. Now..." brother Zhang was sweating on his forehead as he spoke.


    This guy used to be one of those people who were accepted by HUTANG, so he knew Tuesdays dog and knew that Tuesdays dog was very powerful.


    "Damn, this Luo Zhiguo." Two dogs found out the matter and stood up.


    In the past, Luo Zhiguo would tell Er Gou what he wanted to buy. This time, because the dog will be back soon on Tuesday, Luo Zhiguo wanted to wait for ER Gou to come back and report in detail. Unexpectedly, there was a misunderstanding.


    "Boss, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    The security captain knelt on the ground and kowtowed. He was scared to death.


    "Come on, it''s none of your business. Get up." Two dogs said and went up to the hotel.


    "Well, get me a presidential suite." Two dogs pointed back at the boy named Zhang just now.


    "Well, boss, I''ll be right here." Seeing that the boss didn''t get angry, the guy wiped his sweat and ran to the front desk to get the room card. When Er Gou entered the elevator, he handed the room card to him.


    I''ll go. I didn''t expect that this place has become my own place. It''s very nice to meet many women here.


    After two dogs went upstairs, they went straight to the room.


    "Er Gou, boss, you''re back."


    Two dogs were just about to enter the room when a woman''s voice came from behind.


    Hear some familiar, look back. My mother, I have a good sense of family name.


    "Mona, it''s you."


    "Boss, you don''t say a word when you come back. We''re all dying."


    This Mona is the sister and assistant of the red sister. She is a super snow-white woman. Before Ergou went to Qingcheng city for revenge, he had a little story with Mengna, but the theme song hasn''t been sung yet, so when he saw this woman with a big fart drum and a big chest, Ergou wanted a big fire in his heart.


    Last time in the entertainment center, red sister wanted to call Meng Na to accompany Er Gou, but it didn''t work out in the end. Today, since she met Meng Na, and Meng Na is also very interesting to herself, don''t let go of this opportunity.

 Chapter 823

    "Mona, I''ve just come back, too. Come in and come into my room."


    Two dogs go to their own away with Mengna went into his room, Mengna face red, was two dogs live shy to death, but reluctant to leave.


    "Er Gou, I..."


    "Mona, why are you here?" Two dogs entered the room and asked as they closed the door.


    "Boss, this is our territory. I was sent by red sister to inspect. I didn''t expect to meet you..."


    Mona stood behind and watched the two dogs close the door. As she spoke, her heart was surging fiercely. She didn''t know what to do.


    Although Meng Na is not young, and she is very feminine, she has never found time to find a man because she has been fighting with Hong Jie all the year round. After a long time, she has put aside the matter of finding a man, which makes Meng Na still original.


    "Mona, I miss you so much." Two dogs turn around and kill Mona. Two dogs like the taste of Fengji very much.


    "Well." Mona snorted and began to fight in the two dogs'' eyes.


    If you want to talk about fighting, Mona is not afraid of anyone, and never trembles, but this is the first time, Mona''s body is shaking badly.


    Mona felt this joy for the first time, and two days later she was clinging to the sofa. One night, two dogs and Mona didn''t go out. When they got to the sleeping place, they took care of Mona''s body one after another. They didn''t even have time for supper.


    It wasn''t until the morning that two dogs called for breakfast.


    "Bang Bang..." boss, breakfast is coming. The sound of the delivery staff rang out of the door.


    "Oh, wait. I''ll be right there." Er Gou stood up, put on a pajama and went to open the door.


    Two dogs live in the presidential suite, so the people at the door can''t see the sleeping situation in this room, so two dogs didn''t call Mona up, so they went directly to the door to get things.


    "Just give me something." Two dogs opened the door and said without looking.


    "No, no, let''s bring it in." Unexpectedly, the people at the door crowded in while talking.


    I''ll do it. There''s more than one. Waiting for ER Gou to see the crowd clearly, he was shocked.


    "You, why are you all here?" Two dogs were shocked by the women in front of them. How come all of a sudden.


    "Husband, if you don''t tell us when you come back, we won''t be allowed to find it by ourselves." Red sister spoke on behalf of several women.


    These people, originally rushed in are two dogs live in Jiahe city women, also don''t know how they got together, also get two dogs back news together came.


    Jiang Hong, Xue Hong, Alice, MEIHUIZI, Yao Suyun, Yang Meiling and Sakai Fazi are all wearing unified super short skirts with tight suspenders. Looking at the situation, they are prepared for a unified action.


    "Come on, carry my husband into the house..." at this time, Alice had a mischievous idea. As soon as the girls heard that the idea was good, they rushed up and lifted the two dogs to the bedroom.


    "Oh, cackle, cackle..." the women burst into laughter and went into the bedroom with two dogs in their arms.


    At this time, Mona was stunned by the sudden situation. She didn''t even know that the quilt on her body had slipped. The two white rabbits were very eye-catching.


    "Ah, put me down, put me down." Zhou Xiaobao cried out in horror.


    Originally, it was enough to stay in Jiahe city for a few days. As a result, she was dragged by the women and forced to serve her in the Pacific Hotel for more than a month.


    On the first day, it was OK. Only these women who lived in Jiahe city. On the second day, Wang Xiangmei led the women''s army in Taohuagou to the Pacific Hotel. In this way, the urban and rural army would get together and the two dogs would be very tired. Fortunately, the two dogs were strong enough to lose more than ten kilograms in a month.


    Coming out of Dongjin International Airport, Yang Yaozi kept laughing.


    "Hahaha, boss, now you know it''s wrong. There are many women, which may not be a good thing. Look at you slim..."


    "Yang Yaozi, are you finished? You''ve been laughing all the way. People on the plane regard you as a fool." Two dog depressed wipe a sweat.


    Yang Yaozi was born to hate the Oriental ghost, so he took this guy with him this time. Hu Jianjun was in charge of the domestic Wolf Gang for the time being, and Luo Zhiguo was in charge of the development of Longfeng company. Her women are relatively idle now, and they are only responsible for depositing the money sent by the company and the gang into the bank on time.


    "Ha ha ha, no, I can''t help it as soon as I see you. Ha ha ha..."


    Yang Yaozi laughs. When he was called back from the provincial capital, he almost didn''t recognize the dog. Those women are really cruel. They didn''t let Er Gou sleep well for more than a month. They took turns to fight, making Er Gou''s strong body empty.


    "Damn, I kick you..."


    Two dogs flew up and kicked Yang Yaozi''s fart drum.


    "Ah..." Yang Yaozi called and ran away. If it wasn''t for ER Gou''s mercy, I''m afraid he would have been caught.


    "Come back from the dead." Two dogs called.


    At this time, Yang Yaozi had to pick his head and turn back, but the smile finally stopped.


    "Yang Yaozi, when will the Wolf Gang arrive?" At this time, er Gou began to ask the right questions.


    "In a week or so, one after another will arrive with the charter flights of the travel company." Yang Yaozi dawdled to the two dogs'' side, for fear that the two dogs would suddenly attack again.


    "Well, let''s make use of this week to find out the address of the Heiyin family. Since I''m here this time, if I don''t kill him, I won''t be surnamed Zhou, so that the Heiyin family will disappear completely from the earth."


    At this time, Sakai, who has been following the phone all the time, came to Toyo. For convenience, er Gou also brought this powerful Toyo ghost girl.


    "Er Gou, let''s take a bus." He came up and took two dogs'' hands. Sakai turned purple and began to talk.


    "Is the hotel reserved?" Two dogs asked.


    "Just now I made a reservation by phone. Don''t worry, my husband." Sakai purplish, nestled in the body of two dogs, even more gentle than kittens.


    "Cough cough cough, that, there are people in it, don''t be brother is transparent..." Yang Yaozi coughed.


    "Ha ha, in my eyes, you Yang Yaozi is not much different from the transparent one, ha ha..." Er Gou is deliberately angry with Yang Yaozi.


    "Well, it''s a cup set. It''s a cup set." Yang Yaozi shook his head and walked towards the taxi that was parked there.

 Chapter 824

    "Er Gou, are you still tired?" Sakai purple, carrying two dog''s arm, eyes care asked.


    That more than a month''s reminiscence Sakai purple also participated in, so I know that Er Gou is still empty at this time.


    "What, who says I''m tired? Your husband makes me feel better." Er Gou is a man who wants to save face. That''s why he''s constantly being made by women. If he says no, those women will definitely stop. But Er Gou doesn''t have the habit of saying no, and as a result, she loses more than ten jin.


    But it''s just right that I''ve reduced the fat I''ve just grown up, and I''m going to turn around to lose weight again. This way of losing weight, er Gou, I plan to use it in the future.


    "Oh, I''m not tired. I''ve reserved two rooms. Yang Yaozi and I will have one room, and you and I will have one." Sakai purplish said this, and two dogs close to a bit more closely, Fengji''s hair milk tightly pressed on two dogs'' arms, feel soft and cool to death.


    "You, you''re not addicted enough." Two dogs surprised to see this Sakai purple. For more than a month, although I was very tired, this group of women didn''t make them relaxed. They all lay down one by one. I didn''t expect that the wine well was purple. How could they still have appetite? It''s really a strange woman.


    "I''m fine. Sakai has to be happy with her husband." Sakai''s face was red, and he was next to ER Gou. Thinking that Er Gou was her own tonight, Sakai was happy.


    Sweat.


    After listening to Sakai''s purple words, er Gou wiped his forehead and sped up to the car. At this time, Yang Yaozi had already asked a taxi to open the door and wait.


    After arriving at the hotel, there were only two rooms. Yang Yaozi left with a bad smile.


    "Well, Yaozi, I''ll sleep with you." Two dogs want to rush out of the door, but still did not escape Sakai purple snow-white hands, a pull two dogs in, pressure on the floor and sat up. Sakai purple has always been a barbaric type, three under five divided by two to disarm the two dogs.


    At dinner, Yang Yaozi almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "Cough..." two dogs quickly cough, remind Yang Yaozi to face.


    "If you want Yaozi, go out with me in the evening, then go to investigate the situation first." Two dogs drank a mouthful of red wine and looked at Yang Yaozi, saying and blinking.


    "Oh, yes." Yang Yaozi immediately nodded and agreed.


    "Hey, do you two know where the Heiyin family is without me?" Sakai purplish immediately put forward.


    "Well, Sakai is purple. Yang Yaozi and I will go out to get familiar with Dongjin this evening, and then we will go to investigate near the Heiyin family tomorrow." Two dogs said while eating.


    Although Er Gou''s physical strength can still support him, the sleeping women have been sleeping more recently. He really wants to have a rest for a night to recover his vitality. So he finds an excuse to go out with Yang Yaozi and help Yang Yaozi find some oriental girls to play with.


    This time, Yang Yaozi didn''t bring Niu here. We can''t just care about ourselves and ignore our brothers. So Er Gou plans to take Yang Yaozi out to have a meat party. It''s said that Toyo girls are more open. Let Yang Yaozi enjoy it.


    "Well, that''s fine. I''ll go home tonight." Sakai has been purple for a long time, so I want to go back and have a look.


    Hearing this, er Gou quickly reminded Sakai to turn purple¡° I don''t object to your going back to watch your family, but you must keep it secret. "


    "Husband, don''t worry. Please believe me." Sakai is looking at Er Gou sincerely.


    Sakai Fazi has never had a second heart since she was with ER Gou. She knows that many foreigners want to kill Tuesdays'' dog, so she can''t say anything about Tuesdays'' dog. Because of this, Sakai purplish just planned to take advantage of the night to secretly go back to see the closest person.


    Two dogs nodded, although this is the Oriental ghost girl, but once they accept her, they will completely trust, two dogs believe that Sakai purple will not betray themselves.


    After dinner, Ergou and Yang Yaozi walk towards the most bustling Cherry Blossom Avenue in Dongjin. It''s all night show, and the most advanced chicks in Dongjin are all in this street.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Seeing Sakura nightclub, Ergou raises his head. It seems that this nightclub is the most famous and largest nightclub in Dongjin, and the backstage is the mysterious Heiyin family.


    Although Ergou has never been to Toyo, he has already got some information about Toyo from his own channels and more or less learned something about the Heiyin family.


    Two dogs never fight unprepared battles. In the more than one month when they were fighting in the Pacific Hotel, two dogs had already sent people to comprehensively investigate the matter about Heiyin.


    Although the Heiyin family is mysterious, Ergou still gets some information about the Heiyin family. This nightclub is the territory of the Heiyin family, which is the most valuable clue for Ergou.


    The Heiyin family usually send people to protect some famous family members. They mainly earn the money, but the Heiyin family also has some of their own industries, but they are relatively secret. Most people don''t even know that there is a very powerful and expert Heiyin family in Toyo.


    However, Ergou always has a way. Through investigation, he knows that this Sakura nightclub is the property of the Heiyin family, and it is the most important and profitable place for them. Ergou plans to start from the place that the enemy values the most.


    Since it''s hard to find opponents, it''s also a good way to attack them.


    Although Sakai purplish seems to know where the Heiyin family is, Ergou thinks it''s just a superficial Heiyin family. Since the Heiyin family is a mysterious hidden family, it''s impossible to have no secret territory, and those important core personnel must be hiding in that secret territory.


    Two dogs and Yang Yaozi each hold another cigarette, completely like two whoring guys, walking into the nightclub.


    Dongyanggui''s nightclub has changed a lot. When you enter the hall, there are men and women who are playing around on the sofa. When you are dancing or hiding in the dark, you are also standing there and groaning.


    "Two handsome guys, do you have any familiar beauties?" Come here, a 40-year-old woman, exaggerated twist buttocks, came to hold two dog''s arm.


    Two dogs and Yang Yaozi have more Oriental ghosts, so they can understand the general Oriental ghost talk. Yang Yaozi used to be a scout, and even can speak a few simple Oriental ghost talk.


    "Find the two most beautiful girls and take them to the box over there." Yang Yaozi pointed to the box over there, and then walked over with ER Gou.

 Chapter 825

    "Well, Yang Yaozi, if you work in the box, I''ll have a drink in the hall."


    Er Gou doesn''t want to go to the box at this time. He wants to give the two girls to Yang Yaozi. Er Gou is not interested in these sales. He wants to wait outside until Yang Yaozi is finished and then go in and ask about the situation.


    "Er Gou, no, we haven''t been whoring together for a long time."


    "Shit, when did you go whoring together?" Er Gou is so depressed that he still has a shadow when he thinks of that time in Liushu town.


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll go in and be cool. Hold it. It''s bad. Boss, you drink. Hehe." Yang Yaozi''s biggest problem was whoring. When he saw Er Gou let him in alone, he went away with his head.


    After a while, sure enough, the old woman just now brought two women into the box. When she saw the two oriental girls about 18 years old, er Gou really regretted it. But when she thought that the bus was coming, she immediately calmed down.


    The two women were sent in. As soon as the old woman went out, Yang Yaozi could not wait to tear open the kimonos on the two women''s bodies, and immediately held down the two oriental girls. Anyway, they were the women of the Oriental ghost. He would take revenge if he treated them vigorously. Yang Yaozi threw all the fire in his heart on the two women''s bodies.


    Two dogs sat outside and asked for a bottle of red wine. They watched the strippers dancing on a round platform in the middle of the dance floor. One by one, the women of demon rule Fengji took off their clothes and twisted like snakes on the stage, which made the men around them roar and whistle loudly.


    "This handsome man, why don''t you call him miss?" At this time, a lady like woman came and stood in front of Er Gou.


    "Not interested." Two dogs took a look and continued to drink their own red wine.


    "Is your husband not interested in women?" The lady looked at Er Gou strangely and thought that such a strong and handsome man was a man with the same surname.


    "Ha ha." Hearing this, er Gou finally raised his head.


    "I just don''t like these messy women. I''m not interested in these junk." Taking a look at the white lady, er Gou lowered his head and lit a cigarette, then began to smoke.


    "May I sit down, sir?" The lady seemed very polite. She didn''t look like the lady of the nightclub, so Er Gou nodded.


    "Please feel free to sit down if you like. I don''t own this nightclub." While talking, the two dogs took another sip of red wine.


    "Thank you." The lady said, and then sat down with a glass of red wine in her hand.


    "You are Chinese, sir. I can tell you when I hear your accent."


    Hearing this, Ergou realized that this woman had been communicating with herself in Chinese from the beginning, and almost forgot that she was in the bird kingdom.


    "How do you know?" Two dogs this time some vigilant looking at this woman, don''t oneself to bird country of affair exposed.


    "Oh, look at the Chinese characters on your clothes. We Asians never wear clothes with this logo."


    On hearing this woman''s words, er Gou looks down at the logo on his compassionate shirt. It''s a Japanese Dog trademark. It''s a patriotic businessman''s trademark. It means to scold the little Oriental ghost as a dog. Therefore, it''s impossible for the little Oriental ghost to wear this kind of clothes. Most of the clothes are worn by Chinese patriotic youths, and ER Gou is the one who likes wearing this trademark most.


    Shit, I almost forgot. I have to change this dress immediately after going back and forth to the hotel, otherwise it''s too easy to expose my identity.


    "Er Er, this ah, ha ha." Two dogs touched the trademark and looked at the lady with a smile.


    "You look better when you laugh." Seeing Er Gou''s smile, the lady''s face blossomed.


    "Well, you keep drinking. I have something else to do." Er Gou was too lazy to chat with the woman, so he stood up and thought that Yang Yaozi should be almost there. He had to go in and ask about the situation.


    "My name is yingzi. I''m the landlady here. You can come to me if you have something to do." The woman handed a phone card to ER Gou. She obviously fell in love with ER Gou and wanted to contact him again.


    As soon as I heard that the woman was the owner of the nightclub, er Gou immediately sat down again. This situation is too important.


    "Oh, Sakura, hello. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    See two dogs suddenly changed attitude, cherry son''s mouth showed a trace of hard to find smile. In her mind, most men will change their mind as soon as they know her identity. She is one of the richest women in Dongjin. As long as they get close to her, they will be able to have a soft meal. How many aspiring young people want to have a relationship with her.


    Sakura has a big appetite. She often looks for attractive men in this shop. She also uses this identity to sleep with many handsome boys. At this time, when she saw Er Gou sitting down again, yingzi''s heart immediately began to overflow, thinking that she could enjoy the whole night again.


    Sakura is about thirty years old. She is tall, and her skin is very white. Besides, her skin is white and has a little blush. It is estimated that she is well maintained. Her body before high drum up, fart drum fat round, is absolutely in love with the master.


    "I don''t know if the handsome guy is free in the evening. I want to invite him to my room for a cup of tea." Yingzi knew the time was coming, so she went straight to the topic and invited Er Gou to play in her room upstairs.


    "Tea, yes, I like tea best." Two dogs immediately nodded in agreement.


    Originally, I wanted to feel the situation here tonight. I just called two young ladies to ask about the situation after the game. Now I will meet a more suitable person. The landlady must know more than other young ladies. But now Yang Yaozi is still in the box. Do you want to call him out or not.


    At this time, er Gou hesitated. If he didn''t shout, he worried that Yang Yaozi couldn''t find himself. But he worried that yingzi suspected himself.


    In the end, er Gou still plans not to inform Yang Yaozi. In order to destroy the Heiyin family, he has to risk contacting the landlady. Maybe this is an opportunity.


    Seeing that Er Gou nods and agrees, yingzi''s heart heats up even more. She has a preference for Chinese men. This time, she finds that Er Gou is a Chinese son, and her identity is even more frozen. Looking at Er Gou''s strong and handsome figure, yingzi can''t stand it any more.


    "Handsome, please." Yingzi throws an electric eye at Er Gou, and then walks to the second floor with her arm.


    Two dog''s arm was hanging, immediately felt a strange, this woman''s sleep is very comfortable, two dog decided to sacrifice for a big event, let alone just play.

 Chapter 826

    When he got upstairs, yingzi came up and hooked the neck of Er Gou, with one leg bent and stretched to ER Gou''s waist. This is her mother''s, is not to drink tea, how tea has not poured directly on his MA, ah, it is too direct.


    "Well, Mrs. Sakura, don''t worry. Let''s drink tea first to cultivate our feelings." Two dogs pushed Sakura away and pinched two big ones on her body, giving her some expectation.


    Two dogs pinched Sakura son is more unbearable, but see two dogs seem to want to drink tea, Sakura son also had to bear first¡° Yes, the handsome man is right. We should cultivate our feelings first. Let''s drink tea. " With that, yingzi took a look at the face of the two dogs, and then he let go laughing and twisted his fat buttocks to make tea.


    How can I feel like I''ve been soaked by this woman? I feel like I''ve been pushed by this woman. At this time, two dogs sat down on the sofa, and yingzi brought the tea set. At this time, yingzi ran to the back and changed into a kimono.


    This girl really thinks that I want to cultivate feelings with him. At most, I think she is a chicken. Even if I play with this girl, I just want to ask for information. Sakura is wearing kimono and her hair is combed high on her head. She looks really noble, but who would have thought that such a woman would be so powerful.


    "Handsome boy, Sakura will drink tea with you." Sakura went to the dog and sat down, holding a cup to the dog''s mouth. Yingzi is a woman who really has a heart. She crawls on ER Gou''s body, and the tea also feels good. She puts her Fengji''s body on ER Gou''s arm.


    "Well, it''s good. It smells good." The two dogs took a sip of tea and praised it casually.


    "Is that cherry fragrant?" Yingzi put down the teacup, put her hand around Er Gou''s neck, and half lay down in Er Gou''s mouth.


    I''ll take it. It seems that I can''t stand it if I don''t have this cherry¡° Well, people are more fragrant. " The ring of the hand of two dogs stopped yingzi, and immediately yingzi pushed him savagely and climbed up like crazy.


    Time passed for a long time, the storm slowly stopped, everything has become powerless.


    "Well, are you the landlady here?" Two dogs lean on the sofa, looking at Cherry son asked.


    "Yes, I am. Are you happy to be with me?" Cherry son crawls on two dog''s body to say.


    At this time, the chicken frozen thing is over. Looking at the excellent woman crawling on her body, er Gou patted her snow-white body with satisfaction.


    "It''s OK. Tell me. You''re the landlady. Who''s the boss?" Er Gou began to ask about what he wanted to know.


    At this time, two dogs with cigarettes, looking down at the woman climbing on the body. This woman, play is really cool, but can only play, such a woman is not safe.


    "Cluck..." yingzi clapped Er Gou''s chest with a smile¡° You are really bad. The woman who played with him wants to know who he is. It''s really necrotic. "


    "Ha ha, I''m curious." Two dogs said while holding the woman.


    "But I''ll scare you if I tell you, and then you won''t dare to come to me again." It turns out that Sakura wants to continue with ER Gou.


    "It''s OK. I''m very brave."


    "Well, I''ll say that." Sakura completely climbed on the body of Er Gou.


    "Dong Dong..." at this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who?" Sakura immediately asked nervously.


    "Open the door, I''m a dog."


    "Oh, dog Yangjun, you''re here. Wait, I''ll open the door for you right away." Sakura stood up in a panic while answering, and put on her clothes in a disorderly way.


    "You go to the balcony to hide." Sakura shivered and whispered to the two dogs.


    "All right." The second dog agreed and went there with his clothes.


    Er Gou is not afraid of the Sakura man coming back, but wants to hide behind and listen to the situation.


    Sakura put on her clothes and went to open the door.


    "Sakura, what are you doing? Why is the door opening so slowly?" A guy with a moustache came in.


    "Oh, just wanted to sleep." Sakura climbed up to the man''s neck while talking.


    "Screw you. I have something else to do. Give me the thing I asked you to keep last time. I have an urgent need." The dog raises you the Oriental nonsense to say, but two dogs still can understand.


    Yingzi was pushed away, so she had to go to open a safe wrongly, and then took out a cross and gave it to the dog. The little Oriental ghost took the cross and put it around his neck, then opened the door and went out.


    Dogs have no sexual ability, so married this wife is born to do for other men.


    See the dog out, two dogs immediately slipped out from behind the curtain.


    "Still hello..." see two dog come out, that cherry son immediately entangled up again.


    "Go ahead, I have something else to do." Er Gou fends off yingzi''s hand and follows out.


    The dog keeper was very suspicious just now, and the cross he took was something that only the core members of the Heiyin family had, so Er Gou hurried out.


    "Go, all men are the same." See two dogs finished, also ran, cherry son stood in the room gas up and down chaos tremble.


    "Er Gou, where have you been?"


    Seeing the two dogs coming out, Yang Yaozi immediately welcomed them. Yang Yaozi had already finished his work and had been waiting for them in the hall for a long time.


    "Brother Yaozi, follow me." Two dogs waved and ran after them.


    Seeing the appearance of Er Gou, Yang Yaozi knew that it must be an emergency, so he immediately followed up and ran out of the cherry blossom nightclub.


    There are many taxis outside the Sakura nightclub. Ergou and Yang Yaozi call for one.


    "Yang Yaozi, tell him to follow the car in front." Er Gou couldn''t speak the bird language of the Oriental ghost, so he told Yang Yaozi. Yang Yaozi talked to the guy who drove the taxi with his inexperienced Oriental ghost, and the car followed him out.


    "Boss, just now the two women said that the owner of this cherry blossom nightclub is kouyangjiro, and they are very good at martial arts." At the same time, Yang Yaozi didn''t forget the important thing to investigate, so he asked the two ladies about it.


    "I already know that now we are chasing the dog, and he will surely find the real core of the hidden Heiyin family."


    "How do you know?" Yang Yaozi was surprised at Ergou''s ability.


    "I slept with his wife and just came back to meet this guy." For Yang Yaozi, er Gou did not hide anything.

 Chapter 827

    Sweat.


    Although he was a brother, Yang Yaozi was still sweating for ER Gou''s confession.


    The Oriental ghost driver''s level is not bad. He always followed the taxi in front of him, and soon the car in front of him stopped in front of a luxury villa.


    This villa is super big. It''s a villa. It''s better than a palace.


    See that dog raised to get off to walk in, two dogs and Yang Yaozi also quickly get off.


    After the taxi left, Ergou said, "brother Yaozi, I think this is the headquarters of the Heiyin family. Let''s not touch him here until we find the hidden core site."


    "I understand." Yang Yaozi agreed.


    At this time, er Gou pointed to the small trees by the side of the road, and with Yang Yaozi, he went to hide there.


    "Brother Yaozi, when will the first members of the Wolf Gang arrive?" Lying in the grass, two dogs asked.


    "We''ll be there tomorrow morning, the first group of 50 wolves."


    "Well, you inform them that when they arrive, they will contact the local black market first, buy weapons and ammunition, and then surround this place secretly."


    "I understand." Yang Yaozi nodded.


    Two dogs know that the Heiyin family is very large, so they want to decapitate all the high-level members of the family directly. As long as the high-level experts are killed, it is estimated that the Heiyin family will collapse in an instant, because the Heiyin family has been supported by the experts for so many years. Without the support of the experts, it may not exist long ago.


    Two dogs don''t want to eat the Heiyin family step by step. That''s a waste of time. Two dogs only want to kill the Heiyin family in the quickest way, so they have to attack their headquarters directly, and the effect is the best.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    At this time, er Gou''s mobile phone rang, and he was so scared that he pressed the answer button in a hurry, for fear that people in the opposite villa would hear him. That would scare the snake. If the enemy found out his plan and had a defense, it would be much harder to kill them.


    "Hey, purple, what''s the matter?" It''s Sakai Fazi.


    "Husband, where are you?" Sakai purple asked anxiously on the other end of the phone.


    "Fa Zi, it''s OK. Don''t worry. Yang Yaozi and I are outside the headquarters of Heiyin family. Be good and go to bed early."


    "No, honey, I heard a big news." Sakai purple quickly said.


    Today, Sakai went home to see his family and got a big news.


    "What''s the big news?" Two dogs asked.


    "Er Gou, I heard that the day after tomorrow is the annual meeting of the Heiyin family. Every year, their experts from all over the world gather in the headquarters for a meeting. These days, all the Heiyin experts may have to go back to the headquarters." Sakai purple worried said.


    "Yes, God helps me." Two dogs heard the news, not only did not worry, but also said such a word, let Sakai purple, confused.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? So many experts are gathered in the headquarters. We''d better stop the action temporarily, otherwise..." Sakai said.


    "Purple, don''t worry, wait till I come back." Two dogs finished and hung up.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yaozi asked.


    "Good chance." Two dogs whispered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "After that is the annual meeting of the Heiyin family. All the bigwigs and experts will gather in the headquarters. It''s a good opportunity for a whole pot." Two dogs said.


    "Ah, well, we can have a big fight." Yang Yaozi''s face showed an evil smile.


    "Yaozi, get in touch with the country, so that all the troops of the Wolf Gang must arrive tomorrow, and then prepare their weapons and move later."


    "Well, that''s it."


    At this time, a few people came out of the villa. Just now, the dog keeper came out with two attendants.


    Out of the door, the dog did not drive directly on foot toward the villa in front of a mountain walk in the past.


    "Come on, follow up." Two dogs said a, took Yang Yaozi to follow up.


    The kennel didn''t stop until he reached the middle of the opposite mountain. After looking around, he didn''t find anything unusual. At this time, the kennel took it off his neck and stuck in the groove of the stone opposite the cross.


    "Boom..."


    With the sound, the underground opened a tunnel door, and then the dog with two attendants went in.


    "Shit, I''m hiding here." Seeing that tunnel, Ergou must be the secret base of Heiyin family.


    There are many experts in the Heiyin family, but their personalities are strange. They have big villas, but they prefer to live underground. It seems that those guys are also afraid of revenge, so the core staff will live in a secret underground base not far from the villa.


    "Boss, what should I do? Do you want to rush in?" Yang Yaozi saw that the guy had brought people in, so he asked in a hurry.


    "No, don''t panic. Now that you know this place, we''ll clean it up together the day after tomorrow." Two dogs quickly shook his head.


    "Let''s withdraw and tell the people of the Wolf Gang to be careful not to be found by the people of the Heiyin family. Don''t disturb them." The most worrying thing for ER Gou now is that he is afraid that the people in the dark family know his plan ahead of time.


    As long as they don''t disturb the Heiyin family, they will attack when they get together the day after tomorrow. At that time, they will shout out brother long and Sister Feng together. With their ninth power of martial arts, it is estimated that these so-called experts of Heiyin can also be a piece of food.


    Back to Dongdu Hotel, er Gou had a good rest for one night.


    The next day, Ergou, Sakai and Yang Yaozi were sitting in the room, planning their actions for the next day.


    "Er Gou, do you want me to call for help?" Sakai Fazi has some friends in the killer world in Toyo, so he said this.


    "No, it''s enough when the Wolf Gang arrives."


    "Lingling..."


    At this time, Yang Yaozi''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, how are you?" Yang Yaozi answered the phone and asked.


    "Big brother, the first batch of people have been in place, and weapons have been bought. How can we arrange it?" Over there is a little dog leading the team. He called and asked.


    "Hide and don''t show your face. You''ll be found by the enemy. When all the brothers arrive, you''ll eat and drink. It''s time to kill the Oriental ghost tomorrow."


    "I understand." The little dog said yes and hung up. It''s a long time for short dog to take part in the action of killing the Oriental ghost.


    On this day, no one, including ER Gou himself, showed up easily. Until the evening of the gathering of the Heiyin family, er Gou planned to take people and set out. At this time, brother long and Sister Feng were also called out from the ancient coins.

 Chapter 828

    "Feng Mei, I want to help my husband to kill the Oriental Ghost this time." Two dogs with Feng Mei''s thin waist said.


    "Husband, why are you so polite to your woman? Your business is my Phoenix sister''s business. I will do what my husband wants me to do." Feng Mei seems to be a different person at this time. She is reluctant to part with ER Gou. It seems that she hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    "Mm-hmm..." two dogs mercilessly kiss Feng Mei''s mouth, then pull Feng Mei to go out.


    The intimacy between ER Gou and Feng Mei scared the other three people to go downstairs ahead of time. When Er Gou took Feng Mei by the hand, they got into a big business car and headed for the target.


    "Brother Yaozi, are those brothers in place?"


    "Boss, don''t worry. They are all in place. We can start when we arrive."


    "OK, master short dog, tell him not to act rashly until we get there."


    "Yes."


    Two dogs promise a call to short dog.


    When two dogs and people arrived, the short dog immediately came up.


    "Short dog, how about it? It didn''t disturb the enemy." Two dogs crawling behind the small tree, looking at the big villa said.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Just now, several secret sentries have been quietly pulled out. At this time, those Oriental ghosts are reveling in the villa. A lot of women who just called in are probably doing that." Short dog also regardless of the scene there are two beauties, mouth unstoppable nonsense up.


    Hear short dog''s words, Phoenix younger sister is not easy to say what, but Sakai hair purple but disdain of said a¡° Cut, little runt


    "Well, well, ha ha, I''m xiaoliuzi, the eldest brother and the eldest brother are dahliuzi, ha ha." The short dog has a thick skin.


    "Don''t be kidding. Prepare for war. How much dynamite is that?" Two dogs hit the short dog on the head.


    "Oh, boss, enough dynamite." Said the little dog, touching the beaten head.


    "Well, now it''s up to you, Yang Yaozi. Aren''t you a Scout? Now you''ll take some brothers with you, secretly around the villa and at the gate of the secret base, and all the explosives will be placed. They will explode at the same time in half an hour. As long as they explode, they will start a comprehensive attack." Two dogs said.


    "Well, leave it to me." Yang Yaozi agreed and took the short dog to arrange it.


    When Yang Yaozi takes people to get explosives, er Gou tells brother long.


    "Brother long, most of the experts come to the villa to have a party, but it is estimated that there are still a few experts in the secret base to defend. If you and Sakai are purple, you can go there and entangle the enemy first. After Feng Mei and I have solved the enemy here, we can meet with you. Remember not to let any of the experts go, This time we''re going to take the enemy''s top management in one pot. "


    "I understand." Brother long and Sakai nodded and ran to the high mountain over there.


    In the end, only two dogs and Feng Mei were left.


    "Er Gou, I miss you so much." Feng Mei has opened her legs and sat on ER Gou''s body. Since she became a woman of Er Gou, Feng Mei has become addicted.


    "Ha ha, sister, bear with it first, and we''ll have a good time after we kill the Oriental ghost." Two dog building live Feng Mei Jiao body said.


    "Well, first of all." Feng Mei presses two dog''s head to get up, make two dog also almost can''t help.


    "It''s almost time." Feng Mei Jiao climbed down from Er Gou''s body. She was worried that she would not be able to fight again.


    Two dogs this time also near next heart, and Feng Mei lie down together in the grass until the sound of explosion.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom boom..."


    After several successive explosions, I felt that the whole ground was trembling. In an instant, the villa was surrounded by a raging fire, and most of it collapsed.


    "Up..."


    Two dogs called a, and together with Feng Mei toward the villa there rushed past.


    When the villa collapsed, most of the Oriental ghosts in it died.


    Just as Er Gou and Feng Mei rushed up, several shadows came out in the middle of the fire, which must be at the master level.


    "Shua Shua..." two dogs and Feng Mei were still in the air, so they beat the shadows with an iron nail.


    "Ah, oh, oh..."


    It seems that Heiying was hit by an iron nail and fell back into the fire.


    At this time, the brothers of the wild wolf Gang rushed up from around the villa with a roar, and they were killed together with the little Oriental ghosts who fled from the firepower. The Oriental ghosts were burned to death. When they rushed out, they met the killing of the wild wolf Gang, so it was like killing pigs on one side.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    At this time, three black figures came out of the fire. They seemed to be older. They were all dressed in dark kimonos. Holding a Oriental knife in their hand, they split toward Er Gou and Feng Mei.


    It seems that these three are the masters of Niubi. When they kill two dogs, their bodies appear and disappear. It is estimated that this is the hermit skill of the Heiyin family.


    In the past, er Gou would have been shocked if he saw this situation, but since he broke through to the ninth floor with Feng Mei, it was as simple as a trick.


    "Sister Feng, the Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances."


    At the same time, the two dogs clapped their hands. A huge golden dragon roared out, leaped into the air and entangled with the colorful Phoenix called by Feng Mei. Then they rushed up to the three black clothes like lightning.


    Two shining lights flew out from the dragon''s claws, and the colorful phoenix also spewed out several groups of live flames at the same time and flew to the three shadows.


    Three shadows were still in the air when they found the Golden Dragon and Caifeng. Before they came back, they had been hit by lightning and sprayed by the live flame.


    "Ah..."


    After a loud scream, the three shadows fell to the ground and turned into three black bodies.


    This kind of big kill move is originally to deal with the top master of Xiuzhen, but it''s almost the same as the end of abuse to the dark hidden master of such Oriental ghost.


    Heiyin master is a master for ordinary people, but he was killed in the hands of Er Gou and Feng Mei just like playing.


    At this time, the Wolf Gang killed the enemy around the villa, while Ergou and Fengmei took Jinlong and Caifeng to chase those so-called experts in the air. One by one, the experts who just flew out were beaten back to the fire by Ergou and Fengmei mercilessly.


    At this time, the experts on this side of the villa are almost done.


    "Short dog, with people continue to kill, do not leave a living." Two dogs flying in the air roared at the short dog, just like the God of heaven in the air.


    "Boss, don''t worry, you can''t escape. I didn''t kill any of them." With that, the little dog turned around and chopped off a Oriental ghost.

 Chapter 829

    "Daddada..."


    The gunfire of the Wolf Gang and the explosion of a few grenades were heard all around. It seems that there are a lot of weapons prepared by the Wolf Gang this time.


    On the ground of the Oriental ghost, it is necessary to bombard and kill the little Oriental ghost.


    Kill the master of villa side, two dogs with Phoenix sister flew to the secret cave side.


    At this time, brother long was besieged by two experts, and Sakai Fazi was also entangled by one expert. The rest of the little Oriental ghosts were also fighting with the brothers of the Wolf Gang.


    "Brother long, I''m here." Two dogs roared and rushed over.


    "Bang..." the two dogs rushed up and knocked a hammer hand on a Japanese ghost''s head.


    "Wu Wu..." the Oriental ghost held his skull and wandered around in place.


    "Cha" of a, the Feng younger sister that is rushed behind a sword pierced the neck of the Oriental ghost, dirty blood crossflow of fell down.


    As soon as Er Gou and Feng Mei appear, there is one less master of the Oriental ghost. The Oriental ghost who fights with brother long is scared to turn around and run away.


    "Shua..."


    A dazzling light flashed, Xiaobao knife flew out.


    "Puchi, cha..." after the sound, the sword went through the ghost''s chest, entered from behind, and flew out from the front chest.


    "Woo." The Oriental ghost collapsed powerlessly.


    At this time, the guy fighting with Sakai Puzi also found something wrong and quickly turned around and ran to the underground cave.


    "Bang..."


    The gun on Sakai''s purple hand exploded the guy''s skull, and red blood and white brain flew everywhere.


    After fighting for such a long time, Sakai Fazi wanted to shoot for a long time, but he was always entangled and couldn''t give full play to his strong points. Unexpectedly, as soon as the Japanese ghost turned around and ran away, it created an opportunity for Sakai Fazi to blow off the Japanese ghost''s head with a pistol.


    After blowing the smoking pipe of the pistol, Sakai turned purple and came to ER Gou.


    "Husband, it''s done. What''s next?" Sakai looks at Er Gou with pride.


    "The old monster of the Heiyin family didn''t appear. Isn''t there an old thing in their family? Why didn''t you see it today?" Two dogs said a puzzled.


    "Yes, yes, I also heard that there is a super master." After all, Sakai is from Toyo, so I''ve heard about it.


    Two dogs pondered for a while, and then said: "so, brother long, you and Sakai are guarding the door, I and Feng Mei go to the tunnel to check again."


    "Er Gou, you''ve been killed by the brothers of the Wolf Gang in the cave. Can there be super experts? If there are, they must have come out long ago." Brother long looked at the two dogs and said in disbelief.


    "You''d better go in and have a look. If you can save the trouble, you''ll stay here." Two dogs don''t worry, to dragon elder brother and Sakai purple, finish saying to pull Feng younger sister toward the cave to go in.


    "Good." Brother long nodded and agreed.


    At this time, the brothers of the wild wolf Gang have all withdrawn from the cave. Er Gou takes Feng Mei to the cave.


    The cave was really big enough, bigger than the villa outside. It was also divided into three floors. Er Gou and Feng Mei ran to the lowest floor. Only when they reached a room on the lowest floor did Er Gou stop.


    "Husband, what''s up?" Feng Mei stood in the middle of the room and asked.


    "Hum, the living people in my body told me that there are other people''s breath here, so there must be ghosts." Two dogs were standing around the room.


    After entering the body of the two dogs, the living ginseng can make the two dogs clearly feel its existence, and can also carry out some spiritual communication. The living ginseng is very sensitive to people''s feelings, even if it is separated by several layers of soil, it can also feel it, because before he is under the ground to feel whether there is anyone on the ground.


    "But it''s empty here." Feng Mei looked around and saw that the house was really empty and there was nothing.


    "It''s just because it''s empty, so it''s strange. You can see that other rooms are filled with some things. Why there is nothing here? In an underground base with such a tight space, why waste such a room? So there must be other secrets when it''s empty."


    Two dogs said while wandering in the empty room.


    "Yes, husband, you are right. There must be a mechanism in the room." Feng Mei after listening to the analysis of two dogs, also immediately in the room to find up everywhere.


    Er Gou and Feng Mei are looking in the room, but the room is actually surrounded by stone walls, and there is nothing, so Er Gou and Feng Mei have to knock on the blue stones one by one, and then listen to the sound of the stones.


    "There are no walls. They should be on the ground." After checking the walls around, the two dogs squatted on the ground again and knocked on the ground, but they were disappointed in the end.


    "Damn, what''s the matter? Can''t that living person work well?" Two dogs and Feng Mei checked again, then straightened up the waist, bent some pain waist.


    "Er Gou, I guess it''s the entrance and exit in this room, but because the entrance and exit are thick, you can''t hear the sound when knocking. The mechanism must be in the next room. Only in this way can you better hide the secrets in this room." Feng Mei thought for a moment and said.


    Hear Feng Mei say like this, two dogs fiercely knock on the forehead¡° Yes, Fengmei, why didn''t you say that earlier? That laoshizi mechanism must be in the next room. Fengmei, on your left, on my right, move. " Two dogs said and ran out to the left room, and Feng Mei also followed to the right room.


    Two dogs just rushed into the room on the left, and suddenly heard the voice of Feng Mei from the room on the right.


    "Who? Come out... "Feng Mei''s Jiao drink came from there, and ER Gou rushed over.


    "Feng Mei, what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a man in there." Two dogs point under the bed.


    The second dog looked at it and found that some clothes were exposed.


    "Shit, I''ll blow up this room if I don''t come out again." The two dogs roared down.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t..." the guy below cried out in fright, and then crawled out shivering.


    The guy got out of the bottom, his face covered with dust, and stood up with shaking hands and feet.


    "Son of a bitch, are you a dog?" Two dogs look at this guy. It turns out that he is the useless old dog of the white lady of the cherry blossom nightclub.


    "Yes, yes, I''m a dog. Spare me, spare me?" When the dog heard that Er Gou knew him, he immediately knelt down.


    "Dog, I didn''t hear that you are a master. How can Tamar be so soft?" Two dogs were shocked by the facts in front of them.

 Chapter 830

    "I''m just a little fierce in front of ordinary people. In front of God level experts like you, I''m just a fart. Please, please let me go." The guy was on his knees, shaking and kowtowing.


    "They are all happy in the villa. Hi, PI, what are you hiding here for?" Two dogs lit a cigarette and asked fiercely.


    Fengmei stood beside the two dogs and fought with them. Fengmei felt more comfortable than ever.


    "I, I didn''t do anything. I just rest here. This is my room." Dog owners dare not look up at two dogs, because he knows very well that two dogs are very powerful.


    "Rest? Is this your room Two dogs don''t believe around this guy.


    "No, this secret base will have your room. Then your Heiyin family is really rubbish. Even a guy like you will have a room in the secret base. Are you lying to a child?"


    Two dogs said, immediately took out the knife, rushed to the guy''s chest, directly into a point, blood immediately out.


    "Ah..." the dog raised the ghost to shout.


    "If you don''t want to get in there, just tell the damn truth." Two dogs hold this guy''s collar.


    "Spare my life, spare my life..." the dog was scared to pee, and he was really a soft egg.


    "What are you doing here?" Two dogs let go of this guy''s clothes, and then grabbed the dog''s hair. The knife in his hand pushed a little further inside. It was the next door when he left the heart.


    "I said, I said..." the dog''s legs trembled with fright, and his pants were wet through.


    "I only give you one chance." Two dogs let go of this guy and pulled out the knife.


    "Go ahead." Two dogs sat down on one side of the stool, put up two legs, mouth or slant with that cigarette.


    At this time, Fengmei very gently went to the back of the two dogs, let Xiongfu lean on the back of the two dogs and help them press their shoulders. Now Fengmei loves the man, and she wants to give all her things to the two dogs.


    "I said, I, I''m here to deliver dinner." The dog sat on the ground.


    "For dinner, for who the hell." Two dogs asked.


    "Give, give..." the dog breed hesitated again.


    "Shua..." a direct blue light flew out.


    "Ah..." the dog growled and saw a four inch long iron nail with rust on the dog''s finger. The strength was just right. He pierced his finger but didn''t go through it. He just moved on his finger like that.


    At this time, er Gou held another iron nail in his hand¡° Say it or not? "


    "I said, I said." The dog looked at the iron nail inserted in his finger, and his tears came down.


    "I, I send food to the head of the Heiyin family. The head of the family is practicing his magic skill. He doesn''t go out every day. He also brings in three meals a day."


    "Where is it?" Two dogs very short direct asked, and Feng Mei is still behind with fingers gently two dog''s shoulder, let the man enjoy her technique.


    "Yes, in the chamber of secrets."


    "Where is the chamber of secrets?"


    "I..." the dog raised his head full of sweat and looked at the two dogs.


    "Say it or not." Two dogs raised iron nails again.


    "I, I said, this is the key to the secret room." The dog was so scared that he peed again and took out the cross hanging around his neck.


    "Open the door of the chamber of secrets." Two dogs are smoking and roaring.


    Sure enough, the mechanism that opened the secret room door was in this room, but just when the dog stood up with the cross to open the secret room door, suddenly there was a "bang", the wall was directly broken down, and a black palm wind beat the dog from the empty room next door.


    "Puchi..." the dog vomited black blood.


    "Home, home owner..." the dog raised his eyes and pointed to an old man in kimono who suddenly appeared in the empty room next door. At this time, the old man was standing in the hole of the broken wall.


    The dog fell down.


    At this time, er Gou and Feng Mei also quickly retreated to one side.


    "Are you the head of the Heiyin family?" Two dogs pointed to the old man and asked.


    "You''re here to die." The old guy is very arrogant, as if he is invincible in the world.


    The old man was wearing a black robe and kimono, with clogs on his feet. At this time, he was staring at Er Gou.


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid it''s you who are going to die. Your so-called Heiyin family is finished with Tamar." Two dogs roared.


    "I''ve never lost in ebony Wuji. You and the Longfeng family can''t help me. At the beginning, the dragon and heaven were not my opponents. You can''t even think about it."


    "Go to hell." Two dogs don''t want to waste too much time, directly clapped in the past, a dragon roared out.


    "Little trick also want to deal with me, black wood Wuji, joke." Black wood has no extremely despised a, a finger bounced out, a sharp black sharp finger wind Biao past.


    "Roar..." the Dragon roared sadly, suddenly smashed and scattered, leaving countless golden rays in the cave.


    Ma, I didn''t expect that this guy was more powerful than Ouyang invincible.


    "Husband, be careful." Feng Mei shouts, and immediately throws out the Phoenix blade. The Phoenix blade turns into a colorful Phoenix, blocking the black wood Wuji that is rushing towards the two dogs.


    "Go..."


    Black wood did not even look at it. When he swept it, the colorful Phoenix screamed and disappeared, but there was still a colorful Phoenix hair in the air.


    I didn''t expect that this old change was so severe. I was shocked by Er Gou and Feng Mei at the same time.


    "Feng Mei, go outside."


    Two dogs called a, pull Feng Mei to run toward the hole outside.


    In the cave, the dragon and the Phoenix are too big to give full play to their advantages. If they use the dragon, the Phoenix and the phoenix dance at the same time, they will not have enough space. So the two dogs take the Phoenix and run away, thinking that they will compete with the old man outside. If they don''t kill the old woman, they will never stop fighting.


    "Where to escape..."


    This black wood has no extremely thought two dogs and Feng younger sister want to escape, so immediately also followed to chase out.


    "Boss, the police of the Oriental ghost are coming up. We have to retreat quickly..." as soon as Er Gou appeared, Yang Yaozi rushed up.


    It was for this reason that Yang Yaozi rushed to report the situation to ER Gou. The brother on guard at the foot of the mountain had already called, saying that a large number of armed Oriental ghost police drove up the mountain. It was estimated that they heard a loud explosion, so they sent so many people up.

 Chapter 831

    These super masters, er Gou and long Xiong Feng Mei, are not afraid of bullets, but the brothers of the wild wolf can''t resist the siege from all sides, and the Oriental ghosts with heavy weapons. After all, those are specially trained, so Yang Yaozi is in such a hurry to find them.


    "Brother Yaozi, I still have something important here. You must stop them if you think of a way. The big deal is to make more bombs on the road to kill those Oriental ghosts." Er Gou didn''t have time to talk to Yang Yaozi too much, because at this time, the black wood Wuji had already followed him.


    "Well, I''ll stop those Oriental ghost cops." As soon as Yang Yaozi saw the situation, he knew that there was still a big war here, so he immediately nodded to arrange it.


    "Brother long and Sakai are purple. Take these brothers with you to help Yang Yaozi deal with the Oriental ghost police." Two dogs and Feng Mei have set up to deal with black wood limitless posture, at the same time to want to come up to help brother long and Sakai purple shout.


    It''s not that Ergou doesn''t want these two people to help, but these two people can''t help at all, because this black wood Wuji is so powerful that it may be dangerous for brother long and Sakai to stay here. So Ergou simply asked them to help Yang Yaozi with the wolves who were standing nearby and wanted to besiege him.


    Ordinary people besiege this change is to increase the number of casualties, two dogs know that they can''t take care of other people, so they want to move all the others away.


    "Two dogs, we''ll help you." Brother long called.


    "No, get over there." Before two dogs could speak, Feng Mei answered. She knew why two dogs had transferred people away, because Feng Mei also knew that this black wood Wuji was the most powerful one in the world.


    It''s a challenge but also an opportunity to meet the most powerful master of the Oriental Ghost this evening. As long as you kill this black wood Wuji today, you can defeat the aggressive heart of the Oriental ghost. At least these Oriental ghosts don''t dare to think meanly of the Chinese Wulin until there is another great master.


    "OK, let''s go." Hearing that Feng Mei said the same, brother long knew there must be a reason, so he waved his hand and ran up the mountain road with Sakai Fazi and other brothers of the Wolf Gang. There was the only way for the Oriental ghost police to drive up the mountain.


    "Let''s die..."


    At this time, the black wood Wuji rushed up.


    Although ebony Wuji''s internal power is very strong, his lightness skill is not as good as Er Gou''s and Feng Mei''s, so he didn''t jump out until Er Gou and Feng Mei rushed out. He just fell behind these two young people, which made him feel ashamed. So this palm is 70% of his skill.


    "Feng Mei, be careful." Two dogs block in front of the Phoenix younger sister, is also a palm push past.


    This time, er Gou didn''t launch Jinlong easily, because he knew that the dragon was not the opponent of this old thing, so he pushed it with his own internal force and a few iron nails.


    "Boom..."


    Gold and black collided, and the dust was flying all over the sky. The sound was no less than the explosion just now. Even the trees and stones around them immediately flew up. The stones were crushed into fine sand, and the trees had become sawdust, rolling with the air in mid air


    "Ah, yo..."


    The black wood limitless screamed. He didn''t expect that the two dogs beat the internal force with one palm, and at the same time, he added several iron nails into the internal force. The strong internal force urged the iron nails to stick directly into the palm of black wood limitless.


    "Ah..."


    Black wood limitless found cheated, gas lips are crooked, force pulled out a few nails on the palm, and then toward two dogs rushed up.


    At this time, the dust and sawdust flying in the air have not yet fallen. Er Gou and Feng Mei are standing in the wind, with a very natural chivalrous spirit. Their hair is dancing with the wind and sand, quietly looking at the black wood Wuji.


    At this time, the hearts of Er Gou and Feng Mei are interlinked.


    "The Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances..." two dogs and the Phoenix younger sister shout out almost at the same time, two people suddenly send out the Golden Dragon and the colorful Phoenix in less than one thousandth of a second.


    This is the last and the most crucial blow. Success or failure depends on this one time. Therefore, er Gou and Feng Mei have exhausted their whole body without reservation.


    At this time, Jinlong and Caifeng burst out, faster than lightning, whistling toward black wood Wuji, while brother long and Sister Feng didn''t stand to watch the play, but followed behind Jinlong and Caifeng and leaped up.


    This is the first time. Er Gou and Feng Mei are attacking with Jinlong and Caifeng for the first time. Even when they met Ouyang invincible last time, they have never been like this. Because this old man is too tough, er Gou and Feng Mei dare not take risks. So when Long Feng attacks, they rush up together.


    Jinlong and Caifeng were bigger than any other time, and their whole bodies were shining with golden melons, whistling and rushing up to the black wood Wuji.


    As soon as he saw the dragon and Phoenix rushing up, he immediately felt that this time was different. Because the dragon and Phoenix had not attacked, black wood had already felt the huge invisible pressure. His old face changed shape under the huge pressure, and trembled with the fluctuation of space.


    "Boom... Cha... Boom..."


    The two sides of the fight on the ground have not really connected to the fire, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly spread, and the lightning splits the dark clouds one by one, and the rolling thunder blows up in the mid air. This fierce attack has urged the compression of the space, and even the heaven and earth change color for it. Suddenly, there is a strong wind on the ground, and the sand becomes more fierce.


    "Black wood flow..."


    The black wood Wuji suddenly yelled, legs firmly into the ground more than a foot deep, suddenly hands flat push out, a strong black palm wind suddenly formed, issued a debris flow roar, toward the two dogs and Fengmei rushed over the body rolled in the past.


    This move is a big kill move that has just been successfully practiced by the black wood limitless. It can destroy the target in an instant and make the opponent be crushed by the internal force that is stronger than the debris flow.


    "Wow..."


    Black wood flow has not yet been pushed, Golden Dragon and Caifeng around suddenly golden light.


    The highest level of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing suddenly appears at this moment. The Golden Dragon and colorful Phoenix are the strong dragon and the fighting Phoenix when they are strong. As long as these two strong dragons and Phoenix meet, there is no miracle that can''t be created.


    With the crash of a sound, the dragon and Phoenix and Ming, this time the dragon and Phoenix in mid air around up, faster and faster, together with a strong to the extreme of the golden light from the center of the dragon and Phoenix rotation burst out.

 Chapter 832

    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    I''ll go. The golden lights are like laser cannons. Where the golden light goes, it''s coke.


    "Wu..."


    Black wood limitless black wood flow has not yet attacked two dogs and Phoenix sister, has a scream, cover the chest crazy retreat, a black blood puff, a sound like an arrow.


    Black wood limitless chest even in two golden light, feel chest was punctured, the whole body is the scorch of barbecue.


    This is still ebony Wuji. Its internal power is strong enough to counteract some golden light''s attack. Otherwise, the old guy would have turned to dust long ago.


    "Kill..."


    Found that the old guy vomited blood, two dog''s knife with the body''s leap a throw out.


    "Hum..." Xiao Bao Dao sounded, and a dazzling flash of lightning flew straight to the chest of black wood Wuji.


    "Puchi..." black wood Wuji spits out a mouthful of black blood again, and sweeps it with one palm.


    In the concept of black wood limitless, there was no knife that could hurt him, so he waved his meat palm and patted it without any scruples. He wanted to patte the rotten fruit knife first.


    But this time, ebony Wuji was disappointed. When his hand touched Xiaobao Dao, he felt wrong, because it felt as if he had touched the coldest thing in the world.


    At this time, heimu Wuji couldn''t stop. He watched his right hand slap into Xiaobao Dao. To be sure, Xiaobao Dao mercilessly cut into his palm. The palm passed through Xiaobao Dao, and four bloody fingers fell to the ground luxuriously. At this time, the right hand waiting for him only had the bare thumb, Even the thumb was clipped.


    Although Xiaobao Dao was also patted away at the same time, the right hand of ebony Wuji had only one thumb left in a moment.


    "Ah..."


    Black wood has never touched such a situation, a cry of pain toward the back and back three steps.


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, er Gou''s body had already followed up.


    Xiaobao Dao cuts off the palm of ebony Wuji. At this time, it''s a good chance to make a move. Er Gou pours directly on ebony Wuji. When ebony Wuji doesn''t stand still after retreating, he suddenly somersaults and throws his Puyin leg out.


    "Boom..."


    Chatting Yin leg kicked black wood Wuji, but this old guy was not pinched by mud. As soon as his legs were closed, he tightly clamped the Puyin leg kicked by Er Gou, so this foot didn''t hit the key. Then the left hand of black wood Wuji cut off toward Er Gou''s leg.


    Ebony Wuji is a master. If the palm is cut, it''s estimated that Er Gou''s leg will be broken.


    "Honey, I''m here."


    Feng Mei has been following the two dogs up behind, a see two dogs dangerous, Feng Mei lightning speed pulled out the waist sword, directly toward the black wood limitless neck cut in the past.


    Black wood promise originally wanted to cut off two dog''s leg, but at this time found that Feng Mei''s sword had been killed, quickly retreated and released two dog''s leg.


    "Bang..." two dogs get free, speed out a hammer hand, this time that black wood limitless did not have time to avoid, the skull knot solid in.


    "Wu..." black wood has no extremely stuffy to hum a to retreat toward the back.


    In most people, two dogs have to faint immediately if they don''t die with a hammer. But black wood is not good at it. Because he is a master, he just retreats to the back. At the same time, he pats black wind with his left palm at two dogs, and two dogs retreat wildly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A few more brilliant than laser light directly hit the rapidly receding black wood Wuji.


    "Puff, puff, puff..." blood rushed out of the hole in ebony Wuji''s body.


    The purpose of Er Gou is achieved. He pursues heimu Wuji in order to create opportunities for Jinlong and Caifeng. Sure enough, the dragon and Phoenix are not disappointed. Heimu Wuji is no longer able to resist the lightning attack in his panic and has several blood openings in his chest.


    "You, you, you..."


    Black wood Wuji covers black blood''s chest, points to two dogs and says reluctantly, but there are several blood holes in his chest. If you cover this, there will be blood. Soon, black wood Wuji falls down with a roar, and his hands and feet are completely dead.


    "Feng Mei, are you ok?"


    At this time, Jinlong and Caifeng disappear, and two dogs rush to live with Fengmei.


    "Husband, I''m ok, husband..." Feng Mei leaned tightly against the two dogs.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." at this time, there was a huge explosion on the other side of the road, which seemed to be connected with the Oriental ghost police.


    "Go..." two dogs pull Feng Mei to run toward that side, Feng Mei runs behind two dogs.


    "Boss, it''s so damn good to blow up..." seeing Er Gou running over, Yang Yaozi cried excitedly.


    "On, hit the water dog..." two dogs yelled and rushed up first.


    All of a sudden, the wild wolves help the brothers to attack. Driven by several God level experts, the ordinary special police with guns are dead.


    The one-sided killing soon left a large number of ghost corpses on the mountain.


    After killing these policemen, er Gou and his men immediately withdrew from the battle.


    "Boss, what should we do? How can so many wolves help their brothers return home?" After killing so many Oriental ghost police, it is estimated that it will be a difficult problem to return home.


    When we got to the safety zone, we gathered in the woods and sat down to discuss the countermeasures.


    "Yes, there are too many people. It''s estimated that the Oriental ghost will definitely follow us." Two dogs are sitting on the grass, picking their brains.


    "Sneak in." Yang Yaozi said.


    "So many people, smuggling? What''s the size of the boat? What about the brothers who are caught? " Two dogs said.


    "What shall we do?" Yang Yaozi also squatted on one side to pick up his head.


    At this time, Feng Mei came to ER Gou''s side.


    "Er Gou, I want to say that in fact, these brothers can go to the ancient coin space, and then they can take them back without knowing it." Feng Mei looks at two dogs and says.


    "Fengmei, it''s a secret space, how can..." brother long wanted to say how to open to the outside world, but after looking at the brothers around, brother long stopped again, because these are all his brothers.


    "Can secret space bring people?" Two dogs listened to this words, didn''t tube dragon elder brother, but directly held Feng Mei''s shoulder to ask.


    Feng Mei looked at Er Gou Ji Leng, and then said, "Er Gou, although the ancient coin space should not be open to the outside world, these brothers are all good brothers who live and die with us. This time, we have to make an exception. That space can really let everyone in." Feng Mei nodded.

 Chapter 833

    "Ha ha ha, God help me..." Er Gou stood up and finally relieved.


    "Wow, what''s the secret space?" When Yang Yaozi saw that Er Gou was so happy, he stood up strangely.


    "Brother Yaozi, it''s OK. Everyone can go home at any time, but I have to make a big fight before I go back." When he can go back, Ergou doesn''t plan to retreat so easily, because when it comes time, everyone will be safe only if he is safe, and he is very confident that he can go home smoothly. That''s not a problem.


    "A big one?" Yang Yaozi''s eyes lit up when he heard Er Gou''s words. He knew it must be fun this time.


    "Yes, brother Yaozi, do you think we can blow up Dongdu?" Two dogs looked at Yang Yaozi and asked.


    One hears two dog''s this words, all people surrounded to come over, even the Feng younger sister is also chicken frozen of looking at two dogs.


    The Chinese people don''t hate the little Oriental ghost. If they can blow up here, it''s too damn straightforward.


    "Boss, what you said is true?" Yang Yaozi couldn''t believe it. He looked at Er Gou, because blowing up Dongdu had always been what soldiers wanted to do. It was a pity that Yang Yaozi couldn''t do it when he was in the army. Now if he had such an opportunity, Yang Yaozi would like to do it immediately, even if he died.


    "Brother Yaozi, you have been a scout. Tell me how you can take away such a big city."


    "With weapons, with missiles." Yang Yaozi said the chicken was frozen.


    "Shit, missiles?" The short dog heard this and came to look at Yang Yaozi¡° Brother, we don''t have any missiles. How can we blow them up? " Short dog also wants to blow up these little Japanese ghosts.


    "Hum, we don''t have them, but they do." Yang Yaozi said with a smile.


    "Oriental ghost? It''s said that Oriental ghosts can''t have missiles. How can they have that thing? "


    "You''re stupid. The Oriental ghost is the most cunning thing. They usually say that they use rockets to launch satellites. In fact, they have already secretly deployed missiles, but they dare not say it openly."


    "Ma, it''s insidious." The short dog couldn''t help cursing.


    At this time, two dogs nodded¡° Brother Yaozi is right. If you have a Oriental ghost, let''s set out and act immediately. " Er Gou had an idea in his mind.


    "OK, I''ll lead the way." Yang Yaozi used to be a scout, and the most important thing is to investigate the Oriental ghost. So he knows where the secret missile of the Oriental ghost is, and there is a live map of Sakai''s purple.


    Sakai Fazi is a very famous killer of Toyo. He is familiar with the whole of Toyo as if he were in his own backyard. Soon everyone knew the direction of the missile base on the scene.


    "Boss, there are three secret missile bases around Dongjin. Which one should we do?" Yang Yaozi said.


    "All three." Two dogs very definitely said.


    "Ah, do you know about missiles? I do, but I''m the only one who knows how to build three missile bases at the same time." Yang Yaozi said.


    "Brother Yaozi, in this way, we are divided into three groups: you and brother long, Sakai Fazi and Sister Feng. I''m enough alone. As for missiles, I''ll find a way to catch some Japanese ghosts who know how to fight missiles." Two dogs said.


    "What about us?" At this time, the short dog rushed out and said.


    "You take care of the brothers of the Wolf Gang." Two dogs looking at the short dog said.


    "Good."


    "Everybody is right about the time. The missiles will be launched on time at four o''clock tomorrow afternoon, and all of them will be launched to the target at the same time." After two dogs finished, they divided the missile attack area with everyone and tried to blow up Dongjin at one stroke.


    "Good." Several people agreed at the same time.


    "Remember, whether it''s successful or not, get here before nine o''clock in the evening, and then you can leave." The two dogs are just about the same distance away from the three missile bases, so they simply choose this as the meeting place.


    After making the plan, the three groups of people and horses set out immediately, and the dwarf dog and his brothers scattered around the meeting place, guarded the intersection, laid an ambush, and prepared for the reception.


    Two dogs galloped to the largest missile base in the north of Dongjin alone. The other two groups estimated that they needed cars, but two dogs didn''t have to. Instead, they galloped directly in the suburbs of Dongjin city.


    Tired all night, at noon, two dogs arrived at the periphery of the missile base.


    This missile base is really big enough. It''s full of heavily guarded Oriental ghost soldiers. Er Gou''s lightness skill makes him enter the barracks in a flash, like a gust of wind.


    "Well? Mr. Honda, do you see anyone? " One sentry said to the other.


    "There''s no one there. You''ve lost your eyes. You must have lost your mind in thinking about women." Another sentry let out a sneer.


    Two dogs just flashed by behind the two men. The sentry just felt a gust of wind, while the other sentry didn''t even feel it.


    In the barracks, er Gou runs towards a two-story building. It looks like the place where the senior officials of the Oriental ghost soldiers live. Because there are some women''s colorful clothes outside. It''s estimated that their families are drying them outside. Only senior officials can take women with them in the missile base.


    So two dogs toward the small building flying past, the speed is still very fast, ordinary sentinels simply can not find the whereabouts of two dogs.


    Quietly into a suite, and outside you can hear the voice of men and women doing that thing, seems to be rolling.


    "Who?"


    I found a man standing in front of me, and the man rolled down from the woman who was crying.


    "Don''t move. It''ll kill you."


    In a flash, the second dog held the knife against the neck of the Oriental ghost, which made the Oriental ghost tremble and fight immediately.


    "Spare my life, spare my life, I will not move, absolutely not move..."


    The Oriental ghost raised his hands, but the lying woman was so scared that she had no strength to run. Seeing that Er Gou was so fierce, she was so scared that she didn''t dare to make a sound. For fear that she would be killed if she breathed louder, she tightly covered her mouth and nose.


    "You are the biggest official here?" Two dogs asked.


    Through the dialogue just now, er Gou understood that the officer must know Chinese, so he said it directly in Chinese. Just now, he was worried that he would use bad Oriental nonsense and gesture to ask questions. Now he can rest assured.


    "I''m not the biggest, and there''s a major general who''s the biggest." This Oriental ghost horse told me, because he didn''t want to put on such a dangerous hat for the usually superior major general.

 Chapter 834

    "Well, be honest. Call him and ask him to come over." The knife on ER Gou''s hand tightened.


    "Yes, I''ll call right away." This guy''s a soft one. He almost peed.


    Who said that the Oriental ghost is generally hard? It''s just blowing. In fact, Tamar''s one is more rubbish than the other. When he saw the knife on his neck, he almost let out his urine.


    The guy picked up the phone with a shiver.


    "Hey, general Ishihara, come to eat with me. I made a good bottle of wine today."


    When he heard that his subordinates, who usually didn''t respect him very much, invited him to dinner, Shiyuan was very happy, and his wife, Shiyuan, had been thinking about it all the time. She thought that she might have a chance to get it this time, so she nodded and agreed immediately without thinking about it.


    "He said yes." The Oriental ghost hung up and fell down again according to the meaning of Er Gou.


    "Bang Bang..." in a few minutes, there was a knock on the door.


    Two dogs point at the shivering girl¡° You, open the door. "


    The ghost girl didn''t know Chinese. The ghost officer quickly translated it. Er Gou understood the ghost words, so he knew that the ghost officer didn''t dare to speak nonsense.


    "Er er..." the Oriental ghost girl agreed and stood up without any clothes.


    "Pajamas, if you don''t wear your mother''s pajamas, just open the door." Er Gou was really scared. I didn''t expect that this Oriental ghost girl was so scared that she forgot her clothes.


    After hearing Er Gou''s words, the Oriental ghost officer said a few words to the girl. The Oriental ghost girl knew the meaning of Er Gou''s words and quickly grabbed her pajamas and put them on.


    When the door was opened, Ishihara''s eyes almost straightened when he saw the Japanese ghost girl in pajamas. This is the girl he had been imagining. Is it going to get it today.


    Shiyuan slobbered and came in behind the girl. Looking at the girl''s smooth fart drum, Shiyuan suddenly reacted.


    "Don''t move." Two dogs went straight over and put the knife on this guy''s neck. The other ghost officer and the girl did not dare to move at all, because from the speed of the two dogs, it was very easy to kill them, so although the two men were not held up by the knife, they still went back to their original position.


    "You, who are you?" What Ishihara had just got up was suddenly softened.


    "Lao Tzu is the descendant of the dragon. If you want to live, don''t move." With a little force on ER Gou''s hand, the Japanese ghost''s neck was cut open and blood flowed down.


    "What do you want to do? You want to destroy the base. You''re dead." Ishihara was a little bit more courageous than the Japanese ghost just now, but after the knife cut into the meat, it still hurt. He felt a little weak and his sweat came down from his head.


    "It''s very simple. Give an order right away and get all the missiles ready for launch."


    "You, what do you want to do?" Hearing this, Ishihara was surprised to ask, because missiles are usually put away, and only a few missiles on duty are standing up. When he heard that all missiles should be ready to launch at any time, this guy was scared. There are more than 1000 missiles here. I don''t know what he wants to do.


    "Hurry up, I''ll just say it once." Two dogs used a little more force on their hands. The knife cut in one point, and a little more would cut off the artery and trachea.


    "Ah, spare my life..." the Ishihara finally knelt down in pain.


    "Order now."


    "All right, all right, I''ll give you an order, but you have to go to the war room to arrange combat tasks." Ishihara said. He had a plan. He thought that if he left here, he would have a chance to escape. But if he wanted to give an order, he had to go to the battle command room. There was no fake.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Two dogs a little hand, the Ishihara was unable to move. This method has been useless for a long time. I didn''t expect it to work so well.


    After Shiyuan didn''t move, er Gou came to the officer who was too scared to move.


    "Take out your uniform." Er Gou''s knife points at this guy.


    "Well, I''ll get it right away." This guy didn''t dare to ask more questions, so he immediately stood up to get his uniform. Soon a set of Colonel''s uniform was taken out.


    "Bang..." the second dog knocked hard, and the guy became soft.


    Two dogs use a lot of strength to knock. Although they won''t die, it''s estimated that the Oriental ghost will become a fool when he wakes up. It''s better not to let the Oriental ghost know that he is a Chinese. When he comes, two dogs also told the other two groups that they had better keep their identity secret.


    Er Gou went to the pretty Oriental ghost girl again.


    "No, don''t kill me." The woman thought that Er Gou had killed her man. When she saw Er Gou walking towards her again, she was so scared that she immediately begged for mercy.


    "Ha ha, I won''t kill you, but you have to be like him."


    Two dogs finish saying, is again a knock on the girl''s skull, two dogs originally don''t want to female also use such means, but in order to keep secret also have no way, so had to under heavy hand, but didn''t kill her already was merciful.


    Next, er Gou changed into the Colonel''s uniform. At this time, he went to wake up major general Ishihara.


    "Come on, I can accompany you to the war room now." Two dogs said to this guy.


    Out of the room, Ishihara wanted to escape, but just now he saw the speed of Er Gou''s attack on the officer. He knew that there was absolutely no way to escape at such a close distance, and just now he was going to eat, so he didn''t even have a gun.


    Ishihara was afraid of death, so he didn''t dare to run away. After several sentries, he didn''t dare to shout. He didn''t have the determination to repay their rotten country with death.


    After entering the war room smoothly, there were more than ten officers working on computers. When they saw Shiyuan and Ergou coming in, the officers stood up and saluted. Then they sat down and continued to wipe. Looking at the equipment inside, Ergou understood that if they wanted to launch the missile, they had to come here.


    "Give the order." Two dogs walk in the side of the stone yuan, softly said a word.


    At this time, Ishihara was sweating again, and quickly said: "everyone, this time the base will meet the big inspection, and immediately prepare all the missiles for launching to meet the big inspection."


    "Yes." The officers agreed, and then rubbed each other.


    Automatic wipe directly on the computer, and some mobile launch platform need to contact the people below to prepare.

 Chapter 835

    At this time, Shiyuan didn''t know the purpose of Er Gou, so he did it according to ER Gou''s words.


    But if you know that Er Gou wants to bomb Dongjin, it is estimated that this guy is afraid to do it even if he is afraid of death, because even if Er Gou does not kill him, he will be killed by his country.


    The efficiency of toyoku was pretty good, and soon more than ten officers reported that they were ready to launch.


    At this time, er Gou took Shi Yuan to one side of the sofa to sit down, and then pointed his acupoints. Because Er Gou understood that if he knew that he was going to bomb Dongjin, he would resist.


    Point the acupoints of Shiyuan, two dogs this time also sat down beside Shiyuan.


    "Report, ask for the coordinates of the target." At this time, the junior officer of the Oriental ghost stood up and reported to Ishihara, but Ishihara had been punctured and could not move, but others could not see it.


    Two dogs took out a piece of paper and handed it to him. It was all the strike coordinates that Yang Yaozi had calculated for a long time.


    Er Gou was also dressed as an officer, and he was with Ishihara, so these Japanese ghosts had no doubt. They took Er Gou''s coordinates and looked at them. They found that those coordinates were the targets of Dongjin. However, they knew that this time it was just for the inspection of the higher authorities, so although they had doubts in their hearts, they did so.


    The junior officers of toyoku thought that maybe the upper authorities wanted to test whether they would obey the order to the letter, so they just hesitated a little and immediately rubbed it on the computer.


    The coordinates are all optimized according to the firepower required by the attack, so as to achieve the most reasonable degree, so as to ensure that the target can be completely destroyed at one time, because this firepower configuration is also one of the most important items of inspection.


    "Report, input all coordinates." The report of the Oriental ghost officer.


    "Ouch." Two dogs stood up and said a simple lie.


    The second dog suddenly started, and immediately stopped the officers of more than ten Oriental ghosts, leaving only one guy who looked very afraid of death.


    "Don''t move." Two dogs with poor Oriental nonsense said a sentence.


    "You, who are you?" Sure enough, the Oriental ghost was afraid of death. His feet trembled and his pants were soaked through.


    Er Gou didn''t pay attention to this guy. The sound insulation effect of the combat room was very good. So Er Gou didn''t worry that the Japanese ghost would cry for help. Instead, he looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It was already 3:50, and it was 10 minutes before the agreed time of launching together. I don''t know how Yang Yaozi and Sakai got purple.


    Yang Yaozi and Sakai Fazi are both from special departments. They should be familiar with missiles. Those two groups have no troubles of their own. In addition to the cooperation of brother long and Sister Feng, it should not be a problem.


    At this time, two dogs simply lit a cigarette. Anyway, there should be no problem with the plan. Whether the three groups can all succeed depends on their free play.


    "It''s going to launch."


    Two dogs took out a small treasure knife and aimed at the last ghost officer left behind.


    "Yes, yes." The scared and pissed Oriental ghost officer trembled and said, sitting there was almost soft.


    "OK, listen to me, let you launch immediately." Er Gou''s knife stabbed the Japanese ghost in the back.


    "I don''t dare to do this until the general orders me." The soft Oriental ghost officer looked at Honda, who had been pointed by two dogs, and said with trembling.


    "Bang..." a shot, he hit the major general''s forehead, was a little red Honda forehead point down.


    "He''s dead, so don''t be afraid now." Two dogs with a pistol blowing the smoke of the muzzle.


    Seeing that Er Gou killed Honda without hesitation, the Japanese ghost officer was so stupid that he closed his eyes and nodded at random.


    "Ah, I, I listen to you, listen to you, launch, I launch..." this guy doesn''t want to die. It''s not worth dying before he asks for a wife. Anyway, his family lives far away from Dongjin. Bomb it. It''s a big deal to escape at that time.


    "Well, we should know how to cooperate, otherwise we will die miserably, hehe." Two dogs were smoking cigarettes and looking at the wall clock.


    time out.


    "Order all missiles to be launched at the same time." Two dogs suddenly roared, Xiaobao knife against the back of the little Oriental ghost, as long as a force, this guy''s heart will be poked a hole.


    "Yes, yes."


    The Japanese ghost officer, who was so scared that he didn''t know who he was, shivered and picked up the mouse and kept clicking the launch button. He also used the internal lines to command the launch of those places that needed to be wiped by the missile soldiers on site.


    The launch platforms directly controlled by the battle room first launched missiles, and the flames burned the whole sky, while the mobile missile platforms that must be controlled by missile soldiers launched.


    Just when the officers were hesitating whether to launch according to the order, they had already seen the flight tracks of countless missiles in the air. After discovering these attacks, the missile soldiers immediately launched according to the order.


    Two dogs stand in the command room and see the burning fire of the missile outside the window. At this time, they feel a sense of revenge. Little Oriental ghosts, today is the day for our Chinese children to take revenge. Go to hell.


    The Japanese ghost soldier''s work is over, and all the attacks are irreversible. At this time, in addition to missiles flying to Dongjin in this direction, there were also two other directions with dense missiles flying to Dongjin at the same time. It seems that Yang Yaozi and Sakai were also successful.


    Suddenly, the whole Dongjin was in flames. First of all, the prime minister''s office, then the two courtyards of Toyo ghost, and the Qing Kingdom''s God toilet. All the streets, airports and high-rise buildings of Dongjin were destroyed in the explosion. In a short time, Dongjin became a ruin, not to mention the Japanese ghosts like the prime minister. They were all smashed into 18 floors of hell.


    At this time, er Gou withdrew from the missile base in time, because in his own estimation, the missile base will eventually be blown up by the Toyo ghost himself, because in the Toyo ghost''s mind, he must think that the missile base has rebelled, so it must be eliminated.


    Sure enough, shortly after Er Gou flew out of the Toyo ghost base, with the roar of the plane, the dense and bright flames rushed down from the air. All the dense missiles launched by the bombers hit the largest missile base in the Toyo ghost country. As the flames rose, the missile base turned to ashes.


    Not only this missile base, but also the other two missile bases that launched missiles to attack Dongjin are reduced to ashes. Seeing the angry flames everywhere, the two dogs laughed and ran to the appointed place.

 Chapter 836

    One hour before the appointed meeting time, the dwarf dog had already caught fire with people and the Oriental ghost soldiers in soshan. The mountain top in the suburb of Dongjin was full of gunfire.


    "Short dog, where are they?" Two dogs got to the meeting place first.


    "Boss, they haven''t arrived yet. I think they are coming soon." The short dog looked at the watch in his hand, then looked at the two dogs and said.


    "Short dog, how can I feel that the attack of these Oriental ghosts is very weak." Two dogs looking at the mountain attack of those Oriental ghost seems to have no heart to hide the gun, as if Dongjin was attacked is not a big deal.


    "Boss, I don''t know. The attack of shangdongyang ghost was very strong last night, but it''s getting weaker and weaker today. It seems to be retreating." The little dog was scratching his head and didn''t understand.


    "What''s more, there are guns everywhere. Besides us, other countries are attacking this bird country." Two dogs looking at other places outside Dongjin also gradually gunfire everywhere, also can''t understand.


    Two dogs didn''t expect that after the concentrated fire attack of three missile bases, Dongjin had been completely wiped away, and the whole Oriental Ocean was immediately in total chaos. Dongjin was destroyed, and the island state became anarchy. Since the guards all went their own way, the next day, all kinds of forces attacked each other, The period of Warlord''s scuffle in the East began.


    Because the civil war started, the Japanese ghosts who attacked here soon retreated and occupied the territory according to their own commander''s orders. So by the time the four of them came back here, there were no more Japanese ghosts left, except those who were killed.


    "Damn, these Japanese ghosts are so damn powerful. They are fighting everywhere." Yang Yaozi and they retreated all the way. They clearly saw the attack of self guards from all over the country.


    "Damn it, let''s get out of here." Two dogs with a cigarette said.


    "Well, Fengmei and I will take people into the space." With that, brother long looked at all the brothers and said, "brothers, hand in hand, form a circle."


    Two dogs nodded. Under the command and arrangement of brother long and Sister Feng, everyone suddenly disappeared on the spot and entered the space of ancient coins. Brother long was the host to arrange the food and accommodation for those people.


    At this time, only Sakai Fazi and Ergou were left at the scene. Because they were in Toyo, and they didn''t know much about Toyo nonsense, Ergou left the woman outside.


    "Beauty, let''s go." Two dog ruffians with a cigarette in their mouth, holding Sakai''s purple waist.


    Now the space of ancient coins can be completely controlled by Er Gou, so even Feng Mei, who lives inside, can''t know the situation outside. Er Gou boldly walks down the mountain with a purple waist of Sakai. No matter how many people in the ancient coins know the situation of Er Gou, unless Er Gou is willing to let them know.


    "Husband." Sakai Fazi leans on Ergou''s side. Since she has been with Ergou, her heart has belonged to this man. From the bombing of Dongjin, we can see that she is no longer the Oriental ghost girl, but the girl of Ergou.


    "Well, good." Two dogs touched Sakai''s purple waist and walked down the mountain with a cigarette in their mouth.


    "Er Gou, how can we go back home?" Sakai asked.


    "Purple, can you fly a plane?"


    "Ah?" Sakai turned purple and was startled by Er Gou''s words.


    "Ah, what, let''s grab a plane and fly back." Er Gou doesn''t seem to take robbing a plane seriously at all.


    "I, I can only fly fighters." Sakai Fazi used to be a killer with a government background, so he had training in this field.


    At noon the next day, a toyoku fighter plane landed secretly somewhere in China. Inside the plane were Sakai Fazi and ER Gou.


    As soon as the plane landed, a team of bullet proof limousines arrived. Er Gou got into a car and drove out quickly.


    "Comrade Zhou Ergou, welcome back to China. Your actions have completely eliminated the threat of the east island to us. The country thanks you." In a secret meeting room, an officer with three stars on his shoulders held two dogs'' hands tightly.


    "Well, this is what every Chinese child should do. You''re welcome. Hehe." Two dogs said with their heads clenched.


    In the meeting room, there are full of high-level national figures, most of them are high-level figures with military background. Because of Er Gou''s inadvertent action, he has become a national hero, so the high-level officials met Er Gou at the first time when he landed in the plane. This was a secret interview, without any reporters.


    "Comrade Zhou Ergou, if there is any need for the country in the future, just come to us." At the time of farewell, the general of Samsung held the hand of Er Gou tightly.


    Er Gou declined the invitation of the state to join the special organ, because he likes to be free.


    "Well, I just want to revitalize the national economy. If I encounter any difficulties in the future, I will trouble you. Goodbye."


    With that, two dogs leave the building with Sakai Fazi and walk out of the secret department building. Sakai Fazi takes two dogs by the wrist and leans happily on their shoulders.


    At this time, the car of Longfeng company had already stopped at the door of the building. Er Gou sat in and drove to Jiahe city.


    A few days later, in the evening, the senior executives of dragon phoenix company and Wolf Gang held a meeting in one of the most luxurious meeting rooms of Pacific Hotel.


    "Luo Zhiguo, what''s going on with the car production base of Longfeng company? We Chinese car brands must be established. We can''t run on the streets with all the cars of foreigners. In this way, our faces will not shine." Two dogs sit at the top.


    Today, er Gou is very formal. He is in a suit.


    Luo Zhiguo, who was sitting on one side, straightened up immediately when he heard Er Gou''s question. Looking at Er Gou, he began to speak.


    "Chairman, you can rest assured that our company''s own brand cars have been put into production, but the brand still needs to be decided by the chairman."


    "It''s easy. Just go straight to the dragon and Phoenix." Two dogs very definitely said.


    Dragon and phoenix is not only the title of the dragon and Phoenix family, but also the mascot of China. Therefore, whether from home or the Chinese nation, the dragon and Phoenix brand is the most suitable.


    "Good, great..."


    Everyone under the seat agreed and nodded. Although there are many people in the top management of the company who don''t know Er Gou, all of them adore Er Gou. On the first day of entering the company, they swear allegiance to ER Gou.

 Chapter 837

    "Luo Zhiguo, you should grasp the development of the company. Our company should develop in three directions. One is the rural economy. No matter whether we make money or not, we can never give up the rural economy. We are working hard from the countryside. We must drive the rural development and make it rich."


    "Second, one of the key points of our company''s development is the automobile industry. We should make it bigger and stronger, so that we can run our dragon and Phoenix brand cars all over the world one day."


    "Third, our hotel and entertainment industry should continue to develop and build the most famous hotel and entertainment brand in the world."


    Heard two dogs said, the company''s top kept recording, two dogs looked at these people, and then looked at Luo Zhiguo said: "Luo Zhiguo, your action should be bold, the company''s development should be fast, the company''s business throughout the country, but also to occupy foreign markets, to the specific how to develop, it depends on your ability, Longfeng group on you."


    With that, er Gou stood up and nodded to all the top management of the company below, which immediately burst into roaring applause.


    At this time, Luo Zhiguo also stood up and said loudly: "Chairman, please rest assured that Longfeng company is absolutely the world''s leading company in less than three years. We, Luo Zhiguo, pledge our allegiance to Longfeng company and chairman."


    "Pledge allegiance to Longfeng company, pledge allegiance to Chairman Zhou..." hearing Luo Zhiguo''s words, all the high-level officials below yelled at the same time.


    Er Gou doesn''t know how to do business, but he knows how to employ people, and he has no doubt about employing people. So after talking about the general development goals, he handed it over to Luo Zhiguo to continue to make work arrangements, and ER Gou left the meeting place of Longfeng company under the oath of the company''s senior management.


    Out of the door, two dogs with a cigarette, toward the meeting of the Wolf Gang. There are ruffians and rascals in the world, so Er Gou took off his suit and walked there with his cigarette in his mouth like a rascal.


    "Good boss..."


    As soon as he entered the meeting room, Yang Yaozi stood up and shouted with all the brothers of the Wolf Gang.


    Just now, I was still sitting in the conference room in disorder. As soon as I saw two dogs coming, all the brothers of the Wolf Gang immediately sat down respectfully. Although the hair was messy, many of them were bald, and even many of them showed tattoos barebacked, they still sat there upright and upright.


    "Er Er, brothers, feel free, feel free..." Er Gou sat down on the table and put his feet on the table.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Seeing that the eldest brother was just like this, all the brothers immediately laughed and began to sit around again, but they didn''t dare to make noise, because the second dog was going to talk at this time.


    "Brothers, this, this Wolf Gang depends on you. In the future, we should continue to march forward bravely and have absolute control over the forces on the road. I have no plan for the Wolf Gang. I have only one requirement, that is, no matter where I go in the future, I must be able to see our brothers of the Wolf Gang at any time."


    "Good, good..." Yang Yaozi took the lead in roaring and clapping. All of a sudden, the conference room roared and the whole Pacific Hotel shook.


    "Brother Yaozi, the Wolf Gang will be handed over to you. I have to go home to accompany the women. If I don''t go back, I''ll fart. HMM, I''ll go."


    At this time, the two dogs stood up and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha... Ho ho ho..."


    "Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho..."


    These guys who usually kill people without blinking an eye almost died of laughter.


    Leaving behind the two gang members of the Dragon Phoenix Group and the Wolf Gang, er Gou walked out of the Pacific Hotel alone. The last time the red flag car was bombed by the Oriental ghost, er Gou didn''t buy a new car. He wanted to wait for the dragon and Phoenix car to come out.


    Out of the hotel, two dogs casually walked up on the road, mouth smoking, looking at the city of people coming and going, filled with emotion.


    Once upon a time, he was a little boy who came out of the mountains. Now he is the most famous young entrepreneur in China, and also the boss behind the scenes of the largest gang in China. Looking at the city which is completely controlled by himself, er Gou laughs twice and walks towards the bus stop to Liushu town.


    I haven''t been on the shuttle bus for a long time. Ergou wants to experience his life again. He wants to take the shuttle bus back to Taohuagou to have a look. Although those women often come to Jiahe city to meet him now, the meaning of going back to Taohuagou is different, so Ergou wants to go back to the gully where he grew up when he is free.


    Before he went to Ouyang Wudi for revenge, Ergou had told Zhou Sanbao to build the mountain road into a concrete road. Although Zhou Sanbao called to tell him that it had been finished, Ergou hadn''t seen the road with his own eyes. I don''t know if Zhou Sanbao did it according to his plan to build a first-class highway.


    "Dudu..."


    Two dogs are walking, behind them came the sound of car horns.


    "Yes? It''s a beautiful woman. " Two dogs look back and find Liu Bai Xue rolling down the window.


    "Big boss Er Gou, how can you be so carefree and experience life on foot?" Liu Baixue stretched out her head and said.


    Zhang Xiaoyu''s sister, who hasn''t seen this woman for such a long time, finds that the longer she grows, the more beautiful she looks and the more charming she is.


    Two dogs look at this Liu Bai Xue, they have a kind of feeling of flushing frozen, several times and this Liu Bai Xue did not get the warm taste, is this the opportunity to come today?


    "Ha ha, isn''t this waiting for you to pick me up?" Two dog ruffians opened the door and sat in.


    "Who, who picked you up? I was passing by." Liu white snow saw two dogs sitting in, immediately blushed.


    I don''t know why. I haven''t seen Er Gou for such a long time. Liu Baixue thinks about this bad guy very much. Knowing that Er Gou is having a meeting at the Pacific Hotel today, Liu Baixue drives her car here for a ride. Unexpectedly, she really meets Er Gou on the road.


    Liu Baixue is an absolute beauty of civil servants. Her whole body is white without any flaws, and her face is very beautiful. Her eyes are round, which makes it easy for men to be obsessed with her. Today, Liu Baixue probably didn''t go to work because she was wearing a short skirt with buttocks and a low neckline. The big drop of Bai makes two dogs almost bleed from their noses.


    "What are you looking at, villain?" Liu white snow despised a to drive a car to walk, but this time Liu white snow''s in the mind disorderly want to die.

 Chapter 838

    Knowing that Er Gou is a villain like Liu Zi, and finding that he has been staring at himself, Liu Baixue is not only not disgusted, but also secretly happy, just like being secretly watched by someone she loves is a kind of happiness.


    Liu Baixue doesn''t know why she likes Er Gou. When she first met her, she didn''t hate the local and dregs of the mountain boy. Now what''s the matter? How could she be so excited when she saw him.


    "Snow white, you are more and more beautiful..."


    Two dogs almost drool down, reach out to touch Liu Baixue''s big fade, and then slowly slide towards the inside of the short skirt.


    "Er Gou, look at you..." Liu Baiyue quickly reached out a hand and grasped Er Gou''s hand.


    "Snow white, don''t be so mean." Two dogs say words, another hand stretched out again.


    At this time, Liu is driving. It''s impossible for her two hands to reach out together and catch Er Gou, so Er Gou''s other hand has to be turned into Liu''s skirt.


    "Snow white, come to lunch with me." Two dogs are next to Liu Bai Xue''s neck.


    At this time, Liu Baixue wanted to throw herself into ER Gou''s car, but now she is still driving.


    "Oh, that, that, which restaurant to eat at." Liu Baixue was a little panting, and she leaned with ER Gou. The speed of the car was getting slower and slower.


    "Go to Xiangdu Hotel, the box we used to go to." Two dogs whispered in Liu Bai Xue''s ear.


    At this time, er Gou remembered that before he went to see Mayor Wang in the city, he was rolling the sofa with Liu Baixue in the box of the Xiangdu hotel. He almost wanted Liu Baixue that time. When he thought of the chilling thing, er Gou wanted Liu Baixue more in his heart. She was so attractive.


    At the gate of Xiangdu Hotel, after getting off the bus, er Gou takes Liu Baixue''s waist and walks into the hotel.


    "Two dogs, you, you and my sister to what extent."


    Liu Baiyue suddenly asked this question. Er Gou opened his mouth and didn''t know how to say it. If he said that he had slept with Zhang Xiaoyu, then Liu Baiyue would not let him touch it any more.


    The two of them as like as two peas were born, but they are the same. They have no difference from Liu Baixue''s fart drum, but even the two dogs are two different people. It''s really not clear if they take off their clothes.


    "Well, eat first, and talk while you eat." The second dog said with Liu Bai Xue''s waist.


    Liu Baixue didn''t ask any more. Instead, she leaned on ER Gou''s body and walked towards the hotel box. Although there were many people watching in the hotel, Liu Baixue still leaned on ER Gou''s body because she was already weak and was teased by Er Gou in the car.


    In the box, two dogs and Liu Baiyue sat down, the hotel staff said with a smile¡° Handsome and beautiful, this is the menu. What would you like to eat? " The beautiful woman smiles sweetly and passes the menu to the dog.


    "Snow white, order it." Two dogs sitting on the chair has not let go of Liu Bai Xue, a hand has been building on Liu Bai Xue''s waist.


    "I''ll do whatever I want." Liu Baixue even had no strength to speak, so she had to blush and say a word to ER Gou.


    "It''s all right. Let''s make six dishes. It''s up to you." Two dogs to stand on one side of some embarrassed female staff said.


    "Well, well." The beauty didn''t refuse any more. At this time, she wanted to escape most, because the two people in front of her obviously didn''t come for dinner. However, I don''t understand why Mao didn''t go to open a room directly. Instead, the dog meat seller with sheep''s head ran to the place where he ate and stayed.


    In fact, er Gou also wanted to open a room directly, but he was careful that Liu Baixue was embarrassed to go, so he found a reason to eat. Anyway, this box is a luxury box, which has everything except sleeping Simmons.


    As soon as the staff member went out, er Gou picked up Liu Baixue¡° Two dogs, don''t, don''t let me down. " Liu Bai Xue is so ashamed.


    "Wow, if such a beautiful woman doesn''t want it, it''s a fool. Don''t move. Er Gou will be good to you." Two dogs don''t care, while talking, they put Liu Baixue on the sofa.


    "Dong Dong..." at this time, there was a knock at the door.


    "Here you are, sir." The beauty who served the dishes knew something was going on in the box, so she still stood outside waiting for the answer after knocking on the door.


    "Oh, oh..." the two dogs sat up in a hurry, and Liu Baiyue also sat up with a red face, and the two arranged their clothes.


    "Bring it in." Two dogs sat on the sofa and yelled. Originally, they wanted to come to the dining table, but it was a little inconvenient, so they had to sit there and said.


    The beauty took the dishes and put them on the table when she came in. Then she went back and forth several times before putting all the famous dishes in the hotel together with a bottle of red wine.


    "Sir and miss, you have everything you want. Please enjoy yourself." The beauty nodded to the two people on the other side of the sofa, with some embarrassed blushes on her face.


    "Oh, yes, thank you." Two dogs are still standing there, nodding to the beauty.


    After the hotel staff went out, Ergou immediately stood up and went to the door to lock the door. Then he was with Liu Bai Xueqian again.


    "Snow white, you are my woman, my two dogs are really happy."


    After a long time, two people are still close, no one is willing to let go.


    "Er Gou, you are mine. No matter how many women you have, I don''t regret it." Liu Baixue''s head is buried in Er Gou''s paw. In fact, er Gou has many women. This is no secret in Jiahe City, so Liu Baixue also knows it.


    "Snow white, so is your sister. You don''t blame me, do you?" Two dogs half lie on the sofa at this time, while Liu Baixue crawls beside two dogs, pulling their strong meat with small hands.


    "Er Gou, I''ve guessed all about it. I want to keep it from me, you villain." Liu Baixue pinches the two dogs gently.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good, that''s good." Two dogs hear this, the stone in the heart finally falls to the ground, turns over and presses Liu Baixue.


    Liu Baixue''s parents didn''t like two dogs before, but now the dog on Tuesday is not only the richest man in Jiahe City, but also the richest man in Xianghe province. Soon, it is estimated that the richest man in China is also the dog on Tuesday, so now there is no objection from Liu Baixue''s parents.

 Chapter 839

    "Er Gou, don''t worry about me and Zhang Xiaoyu. I''ve figured it out. No matter what''s wrong with my parents before, Xiaoyu''s younger sister has always been very kind to me. Now you''ve become our husband and we''re all family. We''ll get along well."


    Knowing that Er Gou has been worried about the conflict between her and Zhang Xiaoyu''s sister, Liu baiyuewo took the initiative to talk about this matter in Er Gou''s eyes, which was also something that she always wanted to solve before Tuesday.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good. Next time I want to be with you, it must be cool, ha ha ha." The second dog laughed like a rascal.


    "You dead face." Hear two dogs say this shameful words, Liu Baixue and two dogs up again.


    "Come on, show me your butterfly, ha ha ha."


    In the evening, er Gou opens a room in the Pacific Hotel and takes Liu Baixue and Zhang Xiaoyu to the hotel.


    In order to strike while the iron is hot, er Gou makes a special call to Zhang Xiaoyu. Hearing that her sister Liu Baixue agrees to make up with her, Zhang Xiaoyu immediately takes a bus to Jiahe city.


    Three people as like as two peas, but not the restaurant, they called the room, and sat in the presidential suite. The two dogs looked at the two beautiful women sitting in front of them. They were happy to see the flowers. They could not really figure out who was who.


    "Xiaoyu, be happy. Your two sisters have finally become a real family." After a sip of wine, watching two beauties whispering together, two dogs said a word.


    "Yes, I''m so happy, but you''re happier, too." Zhang Xiaoyu is aiming at Er Gou. The little nine in Er Gou''s heart is very clear to Zhang Xiaoyu.


    "Yes, you just want us to be sisters together. Now you''ve got it." At this time, Liu Baiyue stood up, went to the back of Er Gou, lay down on ER Gou''s shoulder and continued: "Er Gou, who are our sisters?"


    "Well, this, this can''t be compared, they are all very good, hehe." Two dogs pick the skull to say the truth in the heart.


    "Sister, come on, see how strong this ruffian is." Liu Bai Xue winked at Zhang Xiaoyu. Zhang Xiaoyu immediately stood up and walked over with a bad smile.


    "No, no, there won''t be any conspiracy." Two dogs pretended to be afraid to look at the two women.


    As like as two peas, two dogs slept between Liu Baixue and Zhang Xiaoyu, and woke up. They remembered that they were still dying happily. They secretly opened thin quilts and looked at two identical women. They saw the purple butterfly. Two dogs made sure that this was Liu Baixue. Second days later,


    At this time, er Gou suddenly feels that Feng Mei wants to get in touch with her. Er Gou quickly gives two blows to Liu Baixue and Zhang Xiaoyu, and then stands up around her pajamas.


    "Feng Mei, what''s the matter? I''ve contacted my husband so early. I miss my husband. If I want to, I''ll come out together."


    Two dogs and Phoenix sister established contact, the two dogs on this side of the situation, Phoenix sister must immediately know, shame Phoenix sister face red.


    "Er Gou, be serious. I, I have something to do with you. The channel to another interface has been built. You can arrange it as soon as possible. Tomorrow we will set out there to rebuild the space belonging to our Longfeng family."


    "Oh, well, it''s a big event. Don''t worry, Sister Feng. I''ll get in touch with you on time tomorrow morning." Two dogs hear this, immediately serious up.


    Although I''m fluid, I can''t delay my business. Besides, there are only two new generations of dragon and Phoenix blood left in the dragon and Phoenix family. It''s a must for me to restore the glory of the dragon and Phoenix family.


    Looking back at Liu Baixue and Zhang Xiaoyu who are still sleeping, the two dogs walk over to the two women who are in love with her, and then they are reluctant to wake them up, so they write a note to stay here and walk out of the Pacific Hotel.


    I''m going to another interface tomorrow. I don''t know what will happen and when I will come back. So I plan to arrange things in this day so that I don''t have any worries. I plan to go back to Taohuagou. I wanted to go back yesterday, but I was delayed because I met Liu Baixue, It seems that we have to go back today.


    "Luo Zhiguo, send me a car right away. I''ll be at the gate of Pacific Hotel." Because there was an emergency, Ergou decided to drive back.


    "Chairman, the general manager of the Pacific Hotel has a car. I''ll call him right away."


    "All right, tell him to come to the door. I''ll wait."


    Ergou hangs up and lights a cigarette. This time he goes to another interface, everything is unknown. Ergou hopes to build a space belonging to the Longfeng family smoothly. However, the three elders have said that the gold seal of the Longfeng family was stolen, which is most likely the result of collusion between other families on that interface and Ouyang invincible, So it''s not going to be that easy to go back this time.


    "Chairman, the car you want is coming." The general manager of the Pacific Hotel delivered the car in person. Now Pacific Hotel belongs to Longfeng group. The general manager is eager to use his car, as if this is the highest honor.


    "Oh, well, thank you." Two dogs nodded and went directly into the car. The general manager stood outside the car and nodded with a smiling face.


    Two dogs drive the car to do dead step on the accelerator, the car issued a roaring motor sound, toward the direction of willow town.


    "Luo Zhiguo, I''ve got the car. I''ll tell you that I''m going to go out of town for a while tomorrow. You can tell Yang Yaozi that you two are responsible for everything during my absence. The women in my family should ensure their absolute safety." While driving, Ergou called Luo Zhiguo.


    "Oh, boss, don''t worry. If you have me and Yang Yaozi, just go out and play." Luo Zhiguo never thought that Er Gou would go to a place he couldn''t contact. He thought it was just a trip.


    "Luo Zhiguo, you may not be able to get in touch. Don''t worry. I''ll come back when I''m tired of playing." Two dogs said.


    "Ah? Where is that? Why is there no telephone? " It was only at this time that Luo Zhiguo found that the problem was a bit serious.


    The car was racing on the road. Er Gou didn''t know how to explain this to Luo Zhiguo, so he had to say, "Luo Zhiguo, I was going to go to the forest and desert this time, so I guess there was no signal."


    "The boss can take a satellite phone." Luo Zhiguo is still worried.


    "Don''t worry. There''s no need to bother. You know my kung fu. I''ll come back as soon as possible."

 Chapter 840

    "Well, boss, you should pay attention to safety." Luo Zhiguo knew that he couldn''t persuade Er Gou, so he agreed.


    Er Gou didn''t call Yang Yaozi again because he told Luo Zhiguo about it. Er Gou believed that he could handle everything well.


    The car is driving very fast. Er Gou thinks about all the women and his son Zhou Haotian, who was born with Yang Meiling. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time to see his son this time. When he comes back next time, he will spend some time with his mother and son.


    Before ten o''clock, the car turned and entered the road to Taohuagou. This road is really a high standard road. In the past, the bumpy mountain road was turned into a spacious two-way 16 lane road.


    Although most of the people on the road are tractors, the road is too damn cool. This week Sanbao finally managed a big event. The road was built according to his own requirements.


    On the road of paying money to repair, er Gou was very satisfied with what Zhou Sanbao had done. Just now, he was a little uneasy, so he let go of it all at once, and the car ran toward Taohuagou village at high speed.


    Such a good road, so the car soon arrived at the gate of Longfeng food company. I haven''t been back for a long time. After the car stopped at the gate, Ergou opened the door and walked down.


    "Old, old, good boss..."


    Seeing that Er Gou came back, the security captain Yang chili almost shed tears. Seeing that Er Gou was frozen like a child.


    "Spicy, hard..." two dogs went over and patted spicy on the shoulder.


    At this time, there was a line of security guards at the door, and everyone yelled together¡° Hello, boss... "


    Damn, hear so loud boss good, that office building inside the frying pan, all of a sudden hear people running downstairs sound.


    The first one who came out was Zhou Sanbao. He was so big that he ran so fast. When he came out of the door, he almost fell down. He saw two dogs all the way, and Zhou Sanbao cried out.


    "Chairman, chairman, chairman is back, chairman is back..."


    So fat a person, really doubt how he ran out of the 100 meters sprint speed, two dogs standing at the door was scared out of a cold sweat.


    "Uncle Sanbao, what''s the hurry, hehe..."


    Two dogs smile and hold Zhou Sanbao, really worried about the fat man fall.


    "Chairman, er Gou, you''re back. Please come to the company and meet with us. We all miss you so much."


    Wednesday Bao is not exaggerating at all. What she said is true. Not only the women who are two dogs in the company want to be two dogs, but also all the people in the company want to be two dogs, because the company is developing too fast. Now all the staff of the company have lived a happy life, and there are more and more villas in Taohuagou.


    "Husband..."


    "Husband..."


    At this time, Wang Xiangmei with the detachment of women also rushed down, one by one rushed to the two dogs.


    I strangle, two dogs almost by their own women directly to the ground.


    "Xiangmei, Lili, Yan, Xilian, Dongyue, Yujie..." Er Gou was on the square of the office building of the company. These women were shouting these names.


    "Also, I want to die, ha ha ha." The second dog floor with these women chicken frozen don''t know where they are.


    Now Zhou Yujie is also brought back by the women of Er Gou. This matter is known to everyone after all. However, although Yao Shuiying is known to everyone that she is also Er Gou, she still can''t let go of herself. She walks at the back and looks at this side with a smile on her face. She doesn''t dare to come over. At this time, er Gou walks over and kills Yao Shuiying.


    Er Gou has ignored other people''s opinions. Besides, everyone in Longfeng company and Taohuagou has already known about Yao Shuiying and himself. It''s time to make it public. Yao Shuiying''s mother-in-law is dead, and no one will stop her from being with her.


    "Two dogs, all, are watching..." Yao Shuiying hurriedly wants to push away two dogs, her face is red like an apple, but two dogs hold too tight, Yao Shuiying can''t push away.


    "No, you''re my woman. Come on." Er Gou''s face is quite thick. He knows that Yao Shuiying is afraid, but he still keeps Yao Shuiying in the square and keeps Yao Shuiying in front of the staff of the whole company.


    "Break up, break up, all, go to work, break up..." found that even the workshop workers followed out, Zhou Sanbao quickly waved away, this is a happy time for the boss, let these guys see how it is, so Zhou Sanbao is very clever to drive away.


    "Oh..." the workers cheered and scattered.


    "Two dogs, go home..." Yao Shuiying let go of two dogs and said in a low voice with a red face. At this time, other women of two dogs also gathered around.


    "OK, let''s go home..." Er Gou and his women walked towards the villa, and Zhou Sanbao was also very witty. He stood behind and looked at Er Gou and the women and laughed.


    At this time, Xie Yinhua came to Zhou Sanbao¡° Let''s go. What are you looking at? We''ll get together when the family is reunited. " Xie Yinhua grabbed Zhou Sanbao''s ear and went upstairs, while Wang Yun followed him with a smile.


    Now Wang Yun has also been accepted by Xie Yinhua. Two women accompany Zhou Sanbao to live together. Zhou Sanbao never thought that the two women''s life together is more difficult than before, but the tenderness at night is also the happiest thing in the world.


    In the early morning of the next day, er Gou and his wives had a fight. I don''t know how many times, so many women were really upset, and ER Gou was a little tired.


    The women finally fell asleep. Ergou leaned on the sofa and lit a cigarette. Looking at his lover lying on the sofa, Ergou was reluctant to leave, but for the sake of the Longfeng family, he had to leave for a while.


    For the sake of these women, I have to win, because only when I win, I can come back and guard these women well.


    "Two dogs..." after all, Yao Shuiying is a little older and will hurt people. Seeing two dogs sitting here smoking alone, she puts on a dress and goes to two dogs and sits down.


    Two dogs live her, Yao Shuiying this time just put on a dress, the body all lean on the two dogs in¡° Why don''t you sleep? " Two dogs gave Yao Shuiying a look in the face and said.

 Chapter 841

    "Well, I can''t sleep. I''m so happy to be with you. Er Gou, what are you thinking?"


    "Well, I have something to tell you."


    Er Gou is going to tell Yao Shuiying about it. In addition to meeting his own women, er Gou also plans to take Yao Shuiying to another interface, because Yao Shuiying is originally from that place. She is a member of the Longfeng family. She must be able to restore the Longfeng family together. Yao Shuiying must be very happy.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Er Gou is so serious, Yao Shuiying knows that it must be a big event, so she sits on ER Gou''s seat, looks up at Er Gou and asks.


    "You''re going with me tomorrow morning." The second dog said to her.


    "Where to?" Yao Shuiying looks at Er Gou by the neck.


    "To restore the space of our Longfeng family."


    "Ah, can the space of our Longfeng family be restored?" Hearing this, Yao Shuiying had some chicken jelly, but he looked at Er Gou in disbelief. Because the ultimate secret of the dragon and Phoenix family, even the soldiers of the dragon and Phoenix family, don''t know it. Only the three elders know it.


    "Yes, we have all the conditions to restore the space. We can start tomorrow."


    "Well, that''s great. General long can be relieved at last. What he wants to do but hasn''t done is now done by our two dogs. That''s great, that''s great, wuwuwuwuwu..." Yao Shuiying said, and then she burst into tears and began to cry in the two dogs'' eyes.


    "We dragon and Phoenix family will rise up..." two dogs tightly live Yao Shuiying, bow his head to live Yao Shuiying''s lips.


    Before dawn, er Gou called his women and Zhou Sanbao to the company.


    Two dogs with Yao Shuiying, Yao Shuiying hand carrying a bag.


    "Ladies, I have something important to go to other places this time. I may not be able to contact you, but don''t worry, I will be back soon."


    "Husband..." the woman yelled, but she didn''t know what to say.


    There are so many mysterious things about Er Gou that these women all know about it. When they hear Er Gou say this, they want to ask why, but they know that there can''t be any result, so they don''t ask. They just look at Er Gou with tears in their eyes, and everyone is reluctant to give up Er Gou. Although Er Gou often goes out before, that phone can be contacted at any time, But this time it''s different.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry about it..."


    Two dogs talk and walk over to embrace their own women one by one.


    "Two dogs, want to come back early..." Wang Xiangmei said with two dogs.


    "Don''t worry, you should be more careful about things at home. I''ll be back soon, and aunt Yao will follow me. She will take care of me. Don''t worry..." Er Gou said, and he gave Wang Xiangmei a heavy slap on her mouth. Then he let go of her first woman, who was also the most influential one.


    At this time, two dogs came to Zhou Sanbao on one side¡° Uncle Sanbao, you should take responsibility for your family''s affairs. If you have any problems, please contact Yang Yaozi in time. You can''t go wrong. Do you know? "


    "Er Gou, I''m your uncle. You can rest assured about family affairs." Zhou Sanbao nodded heavily.


    "Well, uncle Sanbao, Taohuagou is our home. I will give you a big task during my absence." Two dogs with a cigarette said.


    "What''s the big deal?" What Zhou Sanbao likes most is the big task, which makes him feel like a big man. The last time he built the road, he experienced the taste of being a big man. It''s so cool.


    "Now that the road has been repaired, build Taohuagou into a paradise for me. All the villagers help them build the best houses. In addition, help me build a big villa on the mountain. I will live in it when I come back. Can I do that?" Two dogs stare at Zhou Sanbao and say.


    "Yes, I promise you." BMW agreed on Wednesday.


    It''s a good thing to build a house for the villagers. Zhou Sanbao is too willing. As for helping the boss build a villa, Zhou Sanbao is even more willing. He is willing to work for the boss, even if he dies. Besides, it''s too easy. Now Longfeng group has a lot of money. If he can''t do this small thing well, Zhou Sanbao is useless.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Two dogs nodded, and then turned to look at their women.


    "Wives, wait for your husband to come back. When he comes back, we''ll live in the big villa and the big villa on the mountain. Ha ha ha..." Er Gou went over and hugged every woman one by one.


    Saying goodbye to the woman, er Gou takes Yao Shuiying to the high cliff opposite Taoshuling.


    When he got to the cave on the high cliff, er Gou contacted Feng Mei in the ancient coin and let everyone come out.


    "Brother long, where''s your woman?"


    Did not see Xiaoqian, two dogs asked.


    "Well, Xiaoqian doesn''t know martial arts. She''d better stay at home in the space of ancient coins first. Besides, she needs someone to take care of the three elders. The elders are not convenient. It''s better to have someone in it." Said brother long.


    "Well, that''s fine. Let''s move quickly."


    With these words, brother long and Sister Feng began to set up the transmission array in the cave according to the methods of the three elders. All the necessary materials have been prepared during this period, and the transmission array will be laid soon.


    It''s just to prevent disturbing others that two dogs think of this place.


    "Hoo..."


    After the installation of the transmission array, brother long and Sister Feng use their internal power to open the transmission array. Four groups of flames are burning around the circular transmission array, and the white aperture in the middle rotates.


    "Fengmei, listen to the three elders say last time, there is a lot of pressure to cross the space. This time, we won''t be crushed." Er Gou clearly remembers that last time in the ancient coin space, the three elders said that the patriarch and his wife of the dragon and Phoenix family, the biological parents of Feng Mei, died because they had to support the teleportation array.


    "Er Gou, the three elders told me that they escaped from that interface three times because the situation was urgent and there was no time to set up the transmission array. Instead, they completely relied on my parents'' all skills to tear up the space, so the pressure of the space was very big. Finally, my parents died." Feng Mei said, her eyes red again.


    Feng Mei stopped for a moment, stabilized her mood for a moment, and then continued: "but this time we are prepared, and we have also set up this transmission array. There will be no danger, just after passing through..." Feng Mei stopped here.

 Chapter 842

    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs looking at Feng Mei asked up, standing on one side of the Dragon brother and Yao Shuiying also strange looking at Feng Mei.


    "It may be very dangerous after crossing the past, because there are three other big families over there. I don''t know whether they are enemies or friends. Moreover, when the gold seal was stolen, someone must have colluded with Ouyang invincible. Otherwise, he can''t succeed alone, so it''s very dangerous with the strength of the four of us."


    Phoenix sister said this thing, but this thing two dogs have already known some, so hear this is not particularly surprised.


    "Feng Mei, don''t worry too much. Since we dare to go, we must succeed. Let''s go..." Er Gou held Feng Mei''s shoulder and said.


    "Yes, Sister Feng, let''s go..." Yao Shuiying and brother long nodded and said.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Feng Mei nodded, four people holding hands into the middle of the transmission array.


    "Hoo..."


    After the white light flashed, four people disappeared in the middle of the transmission array. The flames around the transmission array were still burning and flickering in the cave.


    When Er Gou opened his eyes, he found that he had come to a forest. Except for the tree here, it was the same as the interface there.


    "We came to the moon family, because the territory of the dragon and Phoenix family has collapsed. In the past, the dragon and Phoenix family was in the north of the moon family. Now we start from here to the north." Feng Mei opened her eyes, looked around, and immediately said.


    "Yes, Feng Mei is right." Yao Shuiying nodded.


    Among the four people, only Yao Shuiying remembers the situation here. Although Fengmei also crossed here, Fengmei was very small at that time, so it was impossible for her to remember the situation here. So only Yao Shuiying knows the terrain here, while Ergou and brother long are the first to come back here, and they don''t know anything.


    "OK, let''s go..." the two dogs waved, and the four ran north.


    "This is the dark forest adjacent to the dragon and Phoenix family. I remember that it should have been the dragon and Phoenix family in the past ten miles. Be careful, there may be some beasts and things like that." Yao Shuiying reminds everyone as she runs.


    "Roar..."


    Yao Shuiying''s words just finished, a black giant snake with wings flew out.


    "Be careful, poisonous flying snake." Yao Shuiying called out and immediately clapped it.


    "Boom..." after the palm wind, the snake just shook its head for a while and then continued to pounce on it.


    Damn, it''s powerful enough. Yao Shuiying''s hand is not what ordinary beasts can bear. I didn''t expect that the flying snake just got dizzy and flew up.


    "Er Gou, the scales of the snake are very hard. What should I do if I can''t get in?" All of a sudden, Yao Shuiying said.


    "Look at me."


    Two dogs took out a knife and jumped on it.


    Damn it. I can''t cut my sword if I don''t believe it.


    Two dogs went straight up and rowed out with a knife.


    The snake is very fierce, but under the peerless master like Er Gou, he is still torn to pieces by Xiao Bao Dao, and the black blood is everywhere.


    "Damn, it stinks to death..." smelling the bloody smell, two dogs vomited.


    "Let''s go. Don''t delay. I''m afraid something will happen if I stay in the moon family''s territory for a long time. I''ll go and use the gold seal to reopen the territory of the dragon and Phoenix family." Feng Mei said to the two dogs.


    "OK, keep going..." the two dogs waved their hands, and the four men went on.


    Along the way, I met many beasts, but they were swept clean one by one in front of the four masters, and soon came to a stone mountain.


    Stone Mountain is a 90 degree cliff. It''s immeasurable high. It''s impossible to turn over it. I don''t know how big the whole mountain is. Anyway, it''s like a big and high stone wall, and there''s nothing on it.


    "Shit, what''s this..."


    Two dogs looked up at the stone mountain into the sky, don''t know what to do, but the Phoenix sister saw the stone mountain instead showed a smile.


    "Er Gou, here is the territory of the dragon and Phoenix family. The territory has collapsed. Now it needs the golden seal to open." Feng Mei walked over and stroked the bare, high and boundless cliff.


    At this time, Yao Shuiying also walked over with emotion. This used to be her home, but now it has become a precipice. The territory of the dragon and Phoenix family has disappeared in the stone wall.


    "Oh? This is it. What are you waiting for? Hurry up. " Two dogs looking at Feng Mei said.


    Feng Mei went to ER Gou, looked at her and said, "Er Gou, now is the most dangerous time. We need to work together to open the territory of the Longfeng family. If we can''t succeed, you and I will be torn to pieces." Feng Mei looks at two dogs and says word by word.


    "Yes, how sure." Er Gou is a little afraid, not that he is afraid of death, but that those women who will never see him again will be in great pain if they lose themselves.


    "Two dogs, I don''t know how sure I am, but the three elders said that only when we are united can we really open the territory of the dragon and Phoenix family, or we will die." Feng Mei looks at Er Gou. In fact, Feng Mei is very worried at this time. Feng Mei is worried that she will never see Er Gou again.


    This is Yao Shuiying and brother long. They don''t know what to say. To tell you the truth, Yao Shuiying''s heart is very contradictory at this time. She wants to go back to her hometown, but she is worried about losing her second dog. Now she has only two dogs in her heart.


    "Er Gou, Feng Mei, do you think we can directly occupy another territory here and open the territory of Longfeng family later?" Brother long is also worried about the danger of Er Gou and Feng Mei, so he has an idea.


    "No, brother long, our family has never done such a dirty thing. I would rather die than do it." Feng Mei looked at brother long and refused directly. Brother long was blushing.


    Brother long is not a despicable person. Just now he was too worried about Er Gou and Feng Mei, so he said that in a confused way.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    At this time, birds were flying everywhere in the forest.


    "No, someone is coming. Maybe the guards of the moon family have found us. What should we do?" Yao Shuiying looked at the birds in the distance and said.


    The second dog looked back and saw that the birds were flying in disorder. There must be a large army coming. At this time, he couldn''t hesitate any more.

 Chapter 843

    "Feng Mei, I have absolute confidence in you. I believe we are two of one mind. Let''s do it. If we don''t do it again, we won''t have a chance." Looking at the more and more close movement over there, two dogs hold Feng Mei''s shoulder and say.


    "Er Gou, husband, I believe you, too." Feng Mei looked at two dogs and nodded heavily.


    If the two people were not absolutely concentric before, but since Fengmei became the woman of Ergou, they have been absolutely concentric. Ergou believes that Fengmei really loves herself, and Fengmei also believes that Ergou really loves herself.


    Only two people are really in love, wholeheartedly want to re-establish the dragon and Phoenix family, that can successfully complete the opening of the dragon and Phoenix family territory event.


    "Feng Mei, move." Two dogs said firmly, long so big, this is the first time two dogs so firm.


    "Well, action." Feng Mei nodded and immediately took out the gold seal from her body.


    "Dragon boy, we protect the Dharma." Yao Shuiying shouts to brother long.


    "Good." Brother long agreed, and Yao Shuiying pulled out their weapons. They stood around Er Gou and Feng Mei, staring at the woods.


    At this time, er Gou and Feng Mei go to the stone wall with the gold seal.


    "Husband, press the gold seal into the stone wall with all your strength..." Feng Mei said to ER Gou.


    "Baby, I understand."


    Two dogs agreed, and Feng Mei at the same time, gold seal instant golden light, toward the stone wall over there.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Two dogs and Fengmei press Jinyin to the middle of the hard stone wall. Jinyin is pressed into the stone wall little by little. The more resistance they face, the stronger the Jinguang is. The faces of two dogs and Fengmei change their shape.


    "Husband, come on..." Feng Mei yelled.


    "Baby, come on..." two dogs also yelled from the heart.


    Gold seal with two dogs and Fengmei two people to send out all the power, little by little into the sealed space of the sky falling stone wall, at this time two dogs and Fengmei are covered with sweat, but no one is a little lax, all in the best effort to suppress gold seal.


    The people and horses over there are getting closer and closer, and the sound of running has been heard here. Yao Shuiying and brother long, standing on both sides, have more and more sharp eyes. Their hair flies with the golden light, and the whole face is firm.


    "Boom boom..."


    Finally, the stone wall made a loud bang. Little by little, it began to show slight cracks, and the stone wall tended to loosen.


    "Ah..." two dogs roared, exhausted all the strength to continue, and Feng Mei is also biting her teeth to insist, this is the last stage is also the most dangerous stage, because can open territory to watch the last few minutes.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, and a burst of gray smoke rose. Two dogs and Feng Mei and Yao Shuiying and brother long, who were standing beside them, all yelled at the same time and were rushed out.


    "Wow..." after the smoke and dust dispersed and the golden light flickered, everything returned to calm, a paradise like territory appeared in front of us, the little rabbit and all kinds of birds were playing and flying in the forest.


    "Ah, husband, we succeeded..." seeing the scene in front of us, Feng Mei, sitting on the ground, wiped a drop of blood from the corner of her mouth and cried excitedly.


    "Baby..." two dogs stand up, rushed to the Phoenix sister there, helped up the Phoenix sister.


    At this time, Yao Shuiying and brother long also got up and listened to the movement in the woods of the moon family. They ran over and yelled at Er Gou.


    "Er Gou, hurry to enter our territory, the pursuit is coming..." Yao Shuiying takes Er Gou and runs to the leader of the dragon and Phoenix family who just appeared.


    "Go..." two dogs pick up Feng Mei, who is still weak. Several people run into the territory of the dragon and Phoenix family. At this time, Jin Yin returns to Feng Mei. Feng Mei gives it to two dogs.


    "Er Gou, hide the gold seal in the ancient coins. Let''s hide and see the situation first." Feng Mei said, quickly pointed to one side of the grass.


    Now there are too few people on your side. Besides, you don''t know whether your opponent is a friend or an enemy. So hiding is probably the best way. As long as the space has been established, you won''t be afraid that people from the moon family will invade his territory.


    After two dogs and four of them hid in a thick grass, a group of more than ten people came running to protect an old man in red robe.


    These ten people didn''t look like pursuers, but they looked like being chased and killed, because they were too embarrassed, and several guards had been obviously injured, and all of them supported the old man in robes. This old man should be the biggest leader among these ten people.


    A team of more than ten people rushed to this side, obviously stunned.


    "Patriarch, how did the territory of the dragon and Phoenix family open again?" A guard with a long knife in his hand said a word to the old man warily.


    "I can''t manage so much. Go and hide first. Lao long won''t blame me." The old man yelled and took the lead to rush into the territory of the newly opened dragon and Phoenix family.


    After more than ten people went in, after a while, a team of hundreds of pursuers came here.


    "Shit, what''s going on?" Seeing the situation here, the guy who looked like the leader general was also surprised.


    "General Wanyue, it''s estimated that the dragon and Phoenix family are back." Cried a valet.


    "No matter how much he is, let me rush in and kill yuerudao."


    The general in gold armor yelled and rushed over with a big knife.


    After entering the territory of the dragon and Phoenix family, the Wanyue general asked back¡° What about him? "


    "General Ouyang has already killed him from another direction. It''s estimated that he''s going to block the moon like a knife in front of him."


    At this time, er Gou and Feng Mei are hiding in the grass. They don''t know what''s going on.


    "Aunt Yao, are we going to kill?" Two dogs because don''t understand the situation here, so asked Yao Shuiying.


    "Two dogs, don''t move. Let''s see clearly." Yao Shuiying quickly held down the two dogs, and then continued: "the one who escaped just now is Yue Rudao, the head of the moon family. Now the one who is chasing is Canyue, the general of the moon family. What''s wrong with the moon family? Why is the general chasing the head of the moon family?"


    "You have to ask. It must be the general who wants to kill the clan leader and seize the throne." Brother long answered in a low voice.

 Chapter 844

    The hiding place of Er Gou and everyone was far away from the men and horses of the waning moon general, and they were speaking in a low voice, so the men and horses didn''t find anyone here.


    "Chase..." Wanyue yelled, and ran wildly with people.


    "Come on, let''s go up and have a look. This is our territory. He dares to fool around. I''ll kill his mother." Two dogs said a word, followed up with people.


    Enter the dragon and Phoenix family a few miles, two dogs heard in front of the curse, presumably in front of the group of people were blocked.


    "Wanyue, you traitor, I didn''t expect you to collude with outsiders to murder the clan leader. You must die a hell of a death." The moon is like a sword. A leader of the guard points to the Wanyue who is wearing gold armor in front of him and scolds him.


    "Ha ha ha, scold. I''ll let you know how you died later." Canyue said with a big knife.


    "Brother Canyue, don''t talk nonsense with them. Kill these guys as soon as possible. This place has been opened. Those people in the Longfeng family must have come back. After killing this bullshit clan leader, we have to deal with those people in the Longfeng family."


    What he said was Ouyang Wudi, who escaped here. This guy was also wearing a suit of general''s armor, blocking the other end and yelling at Wanyue.


    "Oh, brother Ouyang, let''s fight back and forth. Don''t let any of them go."


    Seeing Ouyang invincible, Ergou knows which side he wants to help, and after listening to the dialogue between the two guys, he also understands that the two guys have to deal with their own side after killing the clan leader, so Ergou plans to fight.


    At this time, Yue Rudao, the head of the moon family, didn''t know what to do. There were only a few guards around him. Moreover, he was poisoned by the poison in the wine under the waning moon. Now he is almost like an ordinary man.


    "Wanyue, you brute, I treat you very well. You are a brute who colludes with Ouyang Wudi to kill me. You are not as good as pigs and dogs." Yueru Dao pointed to the waning moon and scolded her. Even if she died, she would have a bad breath.


    "The moon is like a sword. I have worked for the moon family for so many years. Now I should be the head of the moon family. And you Tamar don''t know how to praise me. Let you deal with the Phoenix family with us. It''s just the result. You can see that the territory of the dragon and Phoenix family has been opened, but there are few of them, At that time, the dragon and Phoenix family and the moon family will be the territory of my general, ha ha ha... "This guy raised his head and laughed arrogantly.


    "You... I''m really blind. I didn''t guess that you colluded with Ouyang Wudi to steal the gold seal of Longfeng family. I can''t treat my brother like a sword. I can''t treat Laolong like a sword. Laolong brother, I''m blind..."


    Yue Rudao said more and more that Yue jileng was frozen. She knelt down on the ground and raised her head to shout for the old dragon and the old patriarch of the Longfeng family. They used to be the best brothers, but now she found out that the collapse of the Longfeng family was caused by her own subordinates in collusion with outsiders, so Yue Rudao regretted to death.


    It is precisely because Lao long and Yue Rudao are the best brothers that they have no defense against the Wanyue, the general of the moon family. As a result, they make a big mistake.


    "Ha ha ha, since I want to repent, I will send you to see him." Wanyue ruthlessly finish saying, suddenly jumped up, toward the moon as a knife killed in the past, hand knife with dazzling silver light toward the moon as a knife head chopped down.


    Yueru Dao looks at Wanyue and pours on her. She has to close her eyes and wait for her to die. However, the guards around her rush up to block Wanyue''s attack, but they are thrown away by Wanyue. They spit blood and fall in the distance.


    The waning moon didn''t stop at this time, but the sword continued to chop at the moon.


    Two dogs can''t bear it.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, a super large golden dragon roared out, clapping its paw on the sabre of Wanyue.


    "Kuang dang..." the sword was shot by the Golden Dragon. Behind the golden dragon, a colorful Phoenix came whistling, and several groups of flames flew towards the waning moon.


    "Ma''s, Longfeng family..." Ouyang Wudi yelled when he saw the dragon and Phoenix coming out together. He had suffered this loss and knew the strength of the dragon and Phoenix. But he didn''t expect that Er Gou and Feng Mei had followed here so quickly. The territory of the Longfeng family was so big that even if they had come back, they wouldn''t find him so soon.


    However, it''s a coincidence that the territory of the dragon and Phoenix family has just been opened, so Er Gou and Feng Mei met with this incident. I don''t know whether Ouyang invincible and Canyue were unlucky or that month was as lucky as a knife.


    "Lao long..."


    When he found that the dragon and Phoenix appeared, Yue Rudao yelled, and his eyes showed excited light, because he knew that only the old dragon and his wife could master the magic skill of dragon and Phoenix. Now when he saw the dragon and phoenix flying to save himself at the same time, who else would be old Dragon and sister-in-law long.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    Two dogs with Feng Mei, Yao Shuiying and dragon brother fly out together, blocking the moon in front of the knife.


    At this time, we already know who the enemy is, so we protect the moon like a sword and stare at the waning moon which was forced back by the dragon and Phoenix just now.


    "You, who are you?" Seeing that it was not Lao long, Yue Rudao asked in disappointment.


    "Chief Yue, we are members of the Longfeng family. Under the orders of the former chief, we come back to rebuild the Longfeng family." Yao Shuiying said.


    "Heaven has eyes, elder brother long has descendants in the world, heaven has eyes..." the moon looks up to the sky like a knife and chicken is frozen and shouts.


    "Kill, go up together..." Ouyang invincible over there yelled anxiously. If he didn''t kill Er Gou before he had a firm foothold, he would be in trouble. So Ouyang invincible yelled and clapped directly at Er Gou.


    "Aunt Yao, you protect the month clan leader, brother long. You entangle that despicable general. Feng Mei and I killed Ouyang invincible first." Two dogs quickly made arrangements, only one by one solved, Ouyang invincible is to kill, not only harm people in that interface, but also harm people in this interface, that is, he destroyed the territory of the Longfeng family, killed countless Longfeng family members.


    "Tuesday dog, you deceive too much." Seeing that the dog was killed on Tuesday, the Ouyang invincible scolded him instead. He thought that he had escaped here and was chased and killed. Isn''t that too much deceiving, but he didn''t want to be chased and killed for Mao.


    "I just want to bully you."


    Two dogs and Fengmei are in the air, and the dragon and Phoenix go out at the same time.


    To deal with Ouyang invincible, er Gou knew that he had to use the magic skill of dragon and phoenix dance, so he didn''t waste his time. As soon as he came up, he directly used the most powerful moves with Feng Mei and killed the dragon and phoenix dance directly. He rushed to Ouyang invincible.

 Chapter 845

    Ouyang Wudi knows how powerful the dragon and phoenix dance is. He doesn''t dare to fight directly, so he quickly hides to one side, and then kills the moon like a knife. He wants to hold the moon like a knife, and maybe he will have a way to live.


    Seeing that Ouyang Wudi had dodged a move, he went to the moon like a knife. Two dogs immediately understood this guy''s despicable idea, and quickly pulled out the small Throwing Knife. At the same time, they flew to the other side.


    "Old man, dare to play tricks."


    Two dogs flew over and directly put a knife on Ouyang Wudi''s back.


    "Ah, grandma''s..." Ouyang Wudi felt a sharp pain behind him. He fell to the ground and rolled. The knife was still a millimeter away from his heart, but the blood still gushed out. The guy in pain fell to the ground and trembled.


    "The Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances..." two dogs and the Phoenix younger sister yelled at the same time, two people once again blew out the Golden Dragon and the colorful Phoenix.


    Dragon and Phoenix pounce on it mercilessly.


    "Puchi, Puchi..."


    Ouyang Wudi''s heart and blood gushed out. He was photographed by Longfeng for more than ten miles before he fell down. His mouth was constantly spitting blood, and then he died after shaking a few times.


    By the way, Ouyang Wudi, such an absolute master, was so ready to die under the joint efforts of dog and Phoenix sister on Tuesday, which is enough to show that the power of the combination of dragon and phoenix is quite great, which is much more powerful than the general combination of men and women.


    Seeing Ouyang invincible solved by one or two moves of the dog and Phoenix sister on Tuesday, the waning moon general began to be afraid. He thought that these four men must have died under the siege of hundreds of his own experts. He didn''t know how to die. He didn''t know that the descendants of the Longfeng family were so superior. It seemed that they were more powerful than the old patriarch and the patriarch''s wife of the Longfeng family.


    "Retreat..." Wanyue yelled. She ran alone, but was photographed by brother Long''s golden claws.


    Although brother long is not the opponent of Wanyue, if Wanyue wants to escape, brother long can still entangle him.


    Wanyue originally fled in front of him, but he was stopped by brother long. On the contrary, there was no one to stop the hundreds of masters he brought, and he escaped smoothly.


    "Come back, grass your mother, roll back for me..." found that he was photographed back, the waning moon roared again.


    Grandma, the general is still there. How dare you escape.


    Those experts heard the roar and had no choice but to retreat. It was the general who called for retreat just now, but now it is the general who called for everyone to come back. I really don''t understand.


    "Brother long, go and deal with those shrimps and crabs. This rotten general will be handed over to Feng Mei and me." Finished Ouyang invincible, two dogs and Phoenix sister on the first time to kill here.


    "I understand." Brother long promised, quickly broke away from the waning moon, and killed those experts who came back again. Those experts only aimed at ordinary people. Under brother Long''s claws, they were like tofu. There was no suspense.


    "Die, collude with Ouyang invincible to destroy the Longfeng family, and kill countless members of the Longfeng family. Today, my dog will take revenge for you."


    The two dogs opened their paws and went down in the air, as majestic as the coming of the gods.


    "Two dogs, be careful of his poisoning." Yao Shuiying knows the waning moon very well. The most serious thing about the waning moon is poison, so he shouts anxiously when he sees two dogs pouncing on his head.


    "Hoo..." a black air suddenly rushed up.


    Damn, thanks to Aunt Yao''s prompt warning, otherwise she would have hit the Tao of Tamar.


    The two dogs flew out quickly, and the black poison fog was scattered with one palm.


    "Young man, the poison is very powerful. Be careful. I lost all my martial arts just because I was poisoned by him. I must be careful..." seeing the poison released by the waning moon, the moon was in a hurry and cried out.


    Now, the dog on Tuesday is the only hope of Yueru Dao. If he is poisoned again, his moon family will fall into the hands of villains.


    "Despicable, Fengmei, kill directly..." as soon as the two dogs landed, they immediately yelled angrily. Jinlong was shot out in an instant, and Fengmei immediately threw out the Phoenix blade again when she heard the cry of the two dogs. The Phoenix blade turned into a big colorful Phoenix and soared into the air.


    The waning moon originally relied on poisoning, and his real Kung Fu was a little weaker than that of Ouyang invincible. Just now, I saw Ouyang invincible die miserably. Now I saw the dragon and Phoenix rushing towards him. The waning moon was so scared that it was pissed off and wanted to run away again. This time, I didn''t even have time to call for retreat.


    "Funny, also want to escape..." two dogs disdained said a, and then suddenly threw out a nail.


    Nail can''t kill such a master, but Er Gou''s purpose is to distract him.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The iron nail almost killed the dragon and Phoenix at the same time, which made the Wanyue in a hurry. Two dogs had just hit dozens of nails, plus the flame of Caifeng, and the lightning of Jinlong. Such a dense offensive made the Wanyue who had already fallen into a bad situation have to wait to die.


    "Puchi, Puchi..."


    There are at least five iron nails inserted into the Wanyue''s body, this guy is still desperate to escape.


    "Boom..."


    Finally, Jinlong''s lightning hit this guy''s fart drum. All of a sudden, the pants behind the fart drum burned out a hole, and the white fart drum inside was exposed.


    "Cha Cha..."


    Er Gou''s iron nails hit him again, and now the moon didn''t escape. All the iron nails were inserted on the fart drum. On the white fart drum, there were rusty nails, which looked like stars.


    "Boom..."


    The final killing move of the combination of the dragon and the Phoenix blows on the skull of the waning moon. The brain bursts instantly, red, white and scattered all over the floor


    At this time, all the experts on brother Long''s side immediately dropped their weapons. They were intimidated by the Wanyue, but now the Wanyue''s head was blown. These experts immediately changed their attitude.


    "Spare my life, spare my life, we were forced..." brother long knelt down in front of him.


    Brother long was merciful just now, otherwise these hundreds of people would have been killed.


    "You do not die, I do not has the final say, see your clan leader Rao not forgive you." Brother long stops and looks at the moon like sword protected by Yao Shuiying.


    Seeing that the Wanyue was also killed, the moon was as safe as a sword. At this time, he came over.


    Looking at those masters kneeling on the ground, Yue Rudao said, "get up, everyone. I know you are also forced. I can not pursue today''s affairs, but if you do it again in the future, there will be no amnesty."


    "To be loyal to the clan leader, if you dare to betray the heaven and fight five thunders..." a group of people immediately swore up, and then the moon raised her hand to the guy kneeling, and the experts stood up.

 Chapter 846

    At this time, yuerudao walked towards Tuesdays dog and Fengmei.


    "Thank you two. If it weren''t for you, I would die today." Yueru Dao bows and bows to ER Gou and Feng Mei. Er Gou hurriedly goes to help the old man.


    "You''re welcome, old man. Maybe we need your help in the future." Two dogs took the opportunity to speak.


    "Well, only if I need the moon like a knife, I and the moon family will be willing to give up." The moon is like a knife, said very sincerely.


    These two young people are not only the descendants of his brother, but also the great benefactor of his life-saving family. If there is a need for him, it is his destiny.


    Just now on Tuesday, dog and Feng Mei''s unique skill, Yueru Dao, has been seen with their own eyes. As long as they continue to form an alliance with the Longfeng family in the future, no one will dare to bully the moon family. At the same time, the Longfeng family has just recovered, and it must also need the strong assistance of the moon family. The first person needs the support of the moon family, otherwise, before the Longfeng family recovers, They have no one to use.


    "Well, then, you can go back first, chief Yue. After you have stabilized the affairs of your own family, please lend me some food, and you will pay me back in double." Two dogs said.


    Hear two dog''s words, month like knife quickly arched hand to say.


    "Benefactor, if you say that, you will look down on me like a sword. In this way, a week later, I will send someone to send me a million jin of grain. This is my sword like a moon. Thank you for your help. In the future, our two families will be our own."


    Yue Rudao was puzzled that Er Gou didn''t ask him for someone, but he didn''t mention it himself, because he knew that since people didn''t say it, there must be a plan, so he took the initiative to send a million jin of grain, and then by the way proposed the alliance.


    Although the other black tiger family and the red leaf family are also peace loving families, after the rebellion of the general of the moon family, Yue Rudao feels that she needs a strong ally to be more at ease.


    In addition, the Longfeng family used to be the one with the best relationship with the moon family, and he and Lao long were also close brothers. Now it''s natural for the two families to form an alliance after getting rid of the traitors.


    Hearing this, the two dogs certainly understand the meaning of Yueru Dao. Although the Longfeng family is in great need of allies when they are recovering, they still don''t know much about the moon family. So the two dogs look at Yao Shuiying and Fengmei, and both of them nod their heads. At this time, the two dogs feel relieved.


    "Well, our Longfeng family and the moon family make an alliance to advance and retreat together."


    "Well, the head of the dragon clan is really cheerful..."


    Because the two dogs know the Dragon nine days, this Kung Fu is the special Kung Fu of the clan leader, and the clan leader''s surname must be the dragon, so this month, like a knife, he called the two dogs the dragon clan leader.


    Hearing this, two dogs don''t know how to answer. At this time, Feng Mei comes up and nods to two dogs.


    "Husband, you are the new patriarch of our Longfeng family. The three elders have already said that here, you can also restore the original surname of the dragon. According to the regulations of the Longfeng family, all the men are surnamed long, and all the women are surnamed Feng."


    Er Gou had no choice but to nod his head. In fact, he still liked his original name, but here he had to take the surname of long for the time being.


    "Well, chief Yue, you go back first. Three days later, the chief and elders of the two families will personally preside over the alliance ceremony."


    "Well, that''s the decision. Goodbye..."


    Arched hand, Yue Rudao left with those experts who had not been killed, and ran back to the moon family.


    Yao Shuiying took everyone back to the original residence of the dragon and Phoenix family. Although the space collapsed, the original houses like gardens and palaces were still in good condition after the restoration. They were also restored with the restoration of the space, which saved the trouble of building. Er Gou and others directly lived in the luxurious palaces of the dragon and Phoenix family.


    At night, two dogs fall asleep with Feng Mei and Yao Shuiying¡° Er Gou, what''s your plan? Why didn''t you borrow some people from Yueru Dao just now? " Yao Shuiying has been puzzled for a long time. After he calms down, he touches the handsome face of Er Gou and says it.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back and transfer some people at dawn. In three days, our family will be strong and strong." Er Gou plans to go back and get some people from the Wolf Gang to support his appearance.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. It''s better than someone who borrows." Feng Mei also said.


    Three days later, an alliance ceremony between the two families was held in the place where Er Gou saved Yue Rudao. In addition, the two families of black tiger and red leaf were also invited. The patriarch personally brought people to congratulate them.


    Because of the strong return of the dragon and Phoenix, they will definitely be the strongest family in the future. Because the power of the dragon and phoenix is irresistible, this is something that the clan leaders know very well.


    The three elders were also received here by the two dogs. At the scene, the flags were flying, and they were in the sergeant forest, and they were all armed with modern submachine guns.


    I''ll go. The submachine gun of the Wolf Gang is here. It''s invincible. After demonstrating the power of the submachine gun to the families sitting here, the people of those families are secretly sweating. They are glad that they didn''t offend the Longfeng family.


    Under the co chairmanship of the three elders and the elders of the moon family, the alliance ceremony was completed very smoothly. However, the moon is as bright as a mirror in her heart. With the strong troops of the dragon and Phoenix family, I''m afraid all the families will have to listen to the orders of the Dragon and Phoenix family. It''s just the dragon and Phoenix family that gives him a face to form an alliance with their own family.


    In addition to the other two families'' awe of the dragon and Phoenix family, the other small families also all gave heavy gifts, and they were glad to have established a relationship with the dragon and Phoenix family.


    At this time, Yueru Dao came to the two dogs wearing dragon crown and Dragon Robe¡° Dragon clan leader, I don''t know if the clan leader has a son? "


    "What does that mean?" The two dogs asked incomprehensibly, and Feng Mei, standing on one side with a phoenix crown on her head, looked at the moon like a knife.


    "Well, there''s a little girl in my family. She''s my eldest son''s precious daughter. I don''t know if she has the honor to make a marriage with the son of the Dragon leader, so that our two families can get closer." Yue Rudao is afraid that the alliance is not stable enough, so she is anxious to give her granddaughter to the dragon family as daughter-in-law.


    "Oh? How old is your granddaughter? "


    "Just the full moon."


    Oh, shit.


    Two dogs almost didn''t scold out, this month such as knife is also a bit too urgent, just full moon to find her husband''s family.

 Chapter 847

    "Well, there are. My son is one year old, and it''s just good to be with your little granddaughter. But let''s be clear. If two little guys don''t like it when they grow up, let them be together if they like it." Two dogs said.


    His only child is Zhou Haotian who gave birth to Yang Meiling. Unexpectedly, he is more lucky than himself. He is only one year old and has a new full moon daughter-in-law.


    After the alliance was settled, the Longfeng family started the plan to make a man. The brothers of the Wolf Gang found a satisfied daughter-in-law from other families and began to work hard. They thought it would be no fun to get here, but they didn''t expect to find several such beautiful daughters-in-law. Women can choose them at will.


    Half a year later, the Longfeng family regained its original vitality. Brother long also took over his Xiaoqian. Xiaoqian''s stomach has been swollen.


    Of course, two dogs are not idle. Feng Mei and Yao Shuiying have big stomachs. Unexpectedly, Yao Shuiying''s stomach is still twins. After arranging things here, Ergou plans to go back to Taohuagou and continue to build people. Now building talents is the biggest task.


    "Er Gou, you should also go back and have a look. It''s easy to come and go now. As long as someone guards the transmission array and is not damaged, you can come and go freely at any time." Yao Shuiying and Feng Mei said with two dogs on one side.


    "Yes, it''s time to go back and have a look. I''m so busy here that I can''t spare time. Now I can go back and have a look at them at ease. There are also a lot of boys who make some dragon blood, ha ha ha." Two dogs said and began to laugh.


    Only the breed of two dogs is the blood of the dragon family. The children of other people can only be the people of the dragon and Phoenix family, but not the royal family. Although Fengmei and Yao Shuiying are also members of the original Longfeng family, they are two women who are exclusive to Ergou. Therefore, in order to have a prosperous dragon family and find more women to have children, Ergou has to work hard.


    After taking leave of the Longfeng family, Ergou went back to Taohuagou alone.


    When Er Gou was busy with the Longfeng family for half a year, he didn''t find time to come back and have a look. When he saw Er Gou, all the women were crazy. No matter in or out of the city, even the women from Qingcheng and Meijiang immediately arrived at Taohuagou.


    Thanks to Zhou Sanbao''s efficiency, the villa that Er Gou asked for before he left was completed on time. Otherwise, so many women really don''t know where to let them live.


    There are two big villas in the villa. One is a villa for two dogs and a woman, and the other is a spare one. It is estimated that women will live in it in the near future. Zhou Sanbao really has foresight and has left room for a villa for a long time. For this, two dogs are very satisfied.


    Sitting on the sofa of the super large living room, looking at the women around, er Gou didn''t know how to do it.


    It''s too much. Besides Yao Shuiying and Feng Mei who didn''t come back from the dragon and Phoenix family, there are so many more. The two dogs have started to roll call one by one.


    Wang Xiangmei, Jiang Hong, Xue Hong, Chen Lili, Zhang Xiaoyu, Alice, Zhang Yan, MEIHUIZI, Yao Suyun, Xilian, he Yuemei, Meng Na, Liu Baixue, Yang Meiling, Zhou Yujie, Sakai Fazi, Wang Dongyue, Li Siqi, Yang Xiaojing.


    Two dogs one by one point down, each call a person''s name will climb over one. Two dogs are happy to roll in the women''s push every day.


    Of course, during this period of time, in addition to accompanying his own woman, er Gou would often go to the back mountain to practice martial arts.


    At this time, he was already a top-notch master, and he was full of great strength.


    "Boom..."


    Two dogs just clap out, see the front of the building, crash, almost half collapsed.


    "Ha ha, cool..."


    This guy laughs. According to what Feng Mei told her, if this dragon nine days continues to practice like this, it will go against the sky and even change the astronomical phenomena and climate. It can be said that there is a very strong comparison.


    At this time, on Tuesday dog, the Dragon nine days skill has reached the Ninth level, but there are still several obstacles to break through. As long as you break through those obstacles, the skill will be completely perfected and almost invincible.


    Think of their own hard-working cultivation of the Dragon nine days, will soon be able to complete, two dog''s heart full of excitement, more than sleep a few good women also happy.


    Men like money, beauty and power. Besides money, power and the pursuit of beauty, of course, they want to be stronger.


    Now the two dogs are like this. If they have everything else, they will become stronger in the end. It''s better to be immortal. Then they can transform the women so that they can live happily all the time.


    Think of these beautiful things, two dogs on a jump, Hula toward the opposite hillside fly past.


    At this time, he was flying in the air, his clothes were floating, just like an immortal. With a hula, he stepped on the top of the tree with his feet and flew forward again. His body was flowing freely in the air.


    Looking at the green water and green mountains under his feet, er Gou''s heart was refreshed.


    "Ha ha ha, Lao Tzu, it''s going to be against the heaven..."


    "Boom..."


    This sentence is called out, the sky suddenly thunders.


    "Crackle..." a bolt of lightning as thick as an arm smashed down from the sky.


    "Chi Chi Chi..."


    Lightning seems to have long eyes, just hit two dogs on the head, suddenly natural and unrestrained half long hair, was a lightning electricity erect.


    "Lying trough..."


    With a dull hum, the two dogs turned upside down in mid air and fell down the hillside like a plane crash.


    "Boom..."


    "Crack..."


    At this time, there was a burst of thunder, followed by a thicker lightning, which gave out a dazzling light, staring at the place where the two dogs fell, and smashed down.


    "Lying trough..." two dogs scared to death, quickly rolled down the hillside.


    Grandma''s fierce, bullying Lao Tzu, this lightning has eyes, even with their own smash, it''s killing.


    It''s the first time that two dogs have seen such thick lightning.


    "Crackle, crackle..."


    Just after rolling down the hillside, the lightning quickly followed. One by one, it was thicker than the other. Now it was as thick as a wire pole. When a lightning came down, the rocks on the mountain were smashed and the trees were burned to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah, please, please..."


    The two dogs ran away with fear.


    Although I''m good at Kung Fu, I can''t bear such a thick lightning. If such a thick lightning hits my head directly, it will certainly turn into coke.

 Chapter 848

    Two dogs running, while rolling down from the mountain, those more and more thick, flashing glare of lightning, has been chasing him hit.


    "Crack..."


    Another flash of lightning hit him right behind him. Suddenly, his clothes were thrown away, covered with dust, and even his pants were left with only the shorts inside.


    At this time, he just ran to a cave in the back mountain. Er Gou quickly got into it and ran to the inside. He just hid on the ground.


    "Boom, boom..." the thunder in the sky kept ringing, almost deafened my ears.


    "Crackle, crackle..." the big lightning of the bucket also kept falling outside the cave, as if it couldn''t split two dogs, which was very unwilling.


    Sure enough, man can''t go against the sky. He just flew in the air and yelled a few words casually, then he was chased here by thunder and lightning. If it wasn''t for this cave, he would have been flying ash.


    "Old, God, let me go, let me go. I don''t dare to go against the sky any more. I don''t dare to go against the sky any more..." Er Gou lay on the ground and kept kowtowing.


    He really doesn''t want to die. If he is killed by thunder, who will take care of so many women in the room? What will happen when the bad guys come? He hasn''t lived enough.


    This abnormal lightning and thunder lasted for two hours before it finally stopped.


    After waiting for a long time, Ergou dared to come out of the cave. Seeing that the beautiful mountain in front of him had been smashed into black dust, he was shocked to open his mouth and dare not speak for a long time.


    At this time, he ran home in a hurry, for fear that the woman at home would be scared.


    Fortunately, all the women in the family were safe. Seeing Er Gou so down and dirty, only wearing a pair of shorts, these women didn''t know what had happened. Just now, there was thunder outside. They had been hiding in the house. They didn''t know that the thunder was so outrageous.


    "Er Gou, what happened?" Seeing that he had become like this, the women ran over together and asked anxiously.


    "It''s all right. I made a mistake and fell."


    Worried that the women were afraid, er Gou didn''t say anything. He ran back to change his clothes, leaving a group of women in the room looking at each other.


    "Well, can wrestling be like this?" Wang Xiangmei was very puzzled.


    "Yes, yes, what''s the matter?" The other women nodded together. They couldn''t understand what happened to ER Gou.


    At night, sleeping in the middle of a woman, the two dogs couldn''t understand. They were just a little arrogant and didn''t offend Lei Gong and Dianmu. They were chased and chopped for so long, as if they were unwilling to kill themselves.


    This night, er Gou didn''t fall asleep. He felt that he shouldn''t offend the old man. He could offend anyone, but he couldn''t offend God. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to die.


    Early the next morning, he took some food and wine to the mountain to offer sacrifices to heaven and apologize to God.


    In front of the cave yesterday, on Tuesday, the dog arranged the food and wine, then ordered Tianxiang, and worshipped the sky three times.


    "God, I was a little arrogant yesterday, and I will never dare to say anything against heaven again. I will follow heaven, follow God, what do you mean¡°


    Two dogs said a lot of nice words, finally feel should be almost, this is the three Tianxiang, inserted in the soil.


    "Boom..."


    "Crack..."


    All of a sudden, there was another explosion of thunder. Everywhere else, it was clear. Only on ER Gou''s head, there were dark clouds. A bucket of thick lightning flashed with a clattering light and hit him on the head.


    "Ma..."


    On Tuesday, the dog yelled, and a donkey rolled into the cave.


    "Boom..."


    Lightning struck at the entrance of the cave, and the stone was smashed. The three heavenly incense sticks and the food and wine on the ground were also chopped into fly ash.


    "You don''t have to be so high-profile to eat wine and vegetables, do you?"


    Two dogs depressed, he has apologized, did not expect God or to kill himself, so thick lightning, simply pit father ah.


    He hid in the cave again and didn''t dare to come out. He didn''t come out until it was quiet. Then he ran back home with his head in his arms. He didn''t even dare to use his lightness skill, for fear that he would annoy the old man again.


    Two dogs become low-key, even after the mountain rarely come, but every time I go out, I still encounter things that are chased and beaten by thunder, almost hit several times.


    "No, it''s so special. You want to kill me on purpose..."


    On this day, two dogs sat in the room, glued their heads.


    He felt that he had become low-key enough. He didn''t dare to practice. Tianlei still refused to let him go. As long as he seized the opportunity, he wanted to kill himself.


    Feeling unsafe in Taohuagou, Ergou had to say goodbye to the women and went to live in Longfeng family, planning to avoid the limelight first.


    Just appeared in the dragon and Phoenix family''s territory, suddenly the sky and black clouds rolling, a thunder, boom ring, bucket thick lightning, fiercely hit down.


    "I said," ah, I''ve come here. "


    Two dogs scared soul all came out, with their fastest speed, ran into the main hall of the dragon and Phoenix family.


    Outside, there was a lot of thunder, and the lightning was more and more fierce. It hit the ground fiercely and turned several small houses into dregs. Fortunately, there was no one inside, otherwise the loss would be great.


    Two dogs completely scared, so do not want to go out to play, it has been hiding in the house, never exposed it?


    It took a long time for Tianlei to stop this time. The area near the main hall of the dragon and Phoenix family was also like a world war, but other places were not affected at all. These Tianlei and lightning were obviously just chasing Er Gou.


    When the two dogs were in a state of shock, someone came running with the three elders in a hurry.


    "Patriarch, patriarch, it''s thunder robbery, it''s sky thunder robbery..." before people came in, the elder cried out in panic.


    They have seen the thunder just now. This kind of special thunder can''t be countered by people at all. So as soon as the thunder stopped, the three elders rushed over together.


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs panic from the ground to get up, shivering sitting in his own chair.


    "Patriarch, you have now entered the Ninth level of dragon nine days. You need to go through several barriers to be successful. However, when you go through the barriers, you will be found by the gods. You may encounter the scourge of heaven at any time. It''s very dangerous."


    "Ah, then, what should I do? This thunder has been chasing me, lying trough." Two dogs asked nervously.

 Chapter 849

    "Patriarch, the gold seal of our dragon and Phoenix family has a special function. The patriarchs of the past dynasties used the gold seal to escape the thunder. In the end, several patriarchs were successful. So patriarch, you can follow some of the practices of the ancients."


    "What can I do? I''m almost killed." Two dogs are in a bit of a rage. Since there is such a thing as thunder robbery, why didn''t these old guys tell themselves that they were almost killed by playing.


    At this time, the elder continued: "the gold seal of the dragon and Phoenix family can store real Qi. That is to say, clan leader, you can store all the real Qi in your elixir field in the gold seal, and then go to practice the Ninth level of those barriers. In this way, the real Qi is weak, and you won''t be found by the gods, and you won''t be robbed by thunder again."


    "But if there is no real Qi, will it affect the cultivation?" Two dogs thought of this thing.


    "No, the ninth weight of dragon nine days is totally different from the previous eight. There is not a high demand for genuine Qi in the ninth step of cultivation, so storing it will not be greatly affected. After the cultivation is successful, you can bring the power stored in the golden seal back into your body, and your power will soar instantly, even better than the effect of normal cultivation. "


    Because the enemy of the dragon and Phoenix family has been destroyed, there is no great danger for the time being, so the three elders dare to tell him about it. The dog was scared by Tianlei.


    There are several levels in the ninth weight of dragon nine days. Only by completing these levels of cultivation can we really achieve great perfection.


    However, everyone will be punished by heaven if he practices the skill against heaven. In order to avoid that kind of danger, the three elders wanted him to hide his real skill and practice from heaven.


    Once you''ve done it, you''ll get back all your skills, which will be very good. Moreover, it can avoid being punished by God and eliminate the danger caused by thunder.


    Since ancient times, countless practitioners have been killed by thunder at the last moment. Therefore, it is the greatest advantage to avoid being punished by heaven.


    "Good, that''s good, that''s good." Two dogs can''t help nodding. If there''s such a way, it''s OK.


    In recent days, he didn''t dare to go out at all. As soon as he went out, he was chased and beaten by thunder, which made him dead.


    "Also, clan leader, once your skills are accepted into Jinyin, it''s better to go to school."


    "What does it have to do with going to school?" Two dogs don''t understand.


    "It''s very simple. If you want to hide your existing skills, you will naturally become weak. Only school is the best place to hide your weak physique. In addition, you really don''t read much, so it''s very suitable."


    At this point, the elder is a little embarrassed. In fact, there is a hidden meaning to let Er Gou go to school. At the same time, there is a meaning to let him read more books and increase scientific knowledge. Only in this way can we better manage the large population of the Longfeng family.


    So it''s the best way to let the second dog go to school to hide his identity and cultivate the final ninth.


    In this way, we can not only deceive the gods, but also cultivate the anti heaven skills, and increase his knowledge, which is also very beneficial to the development of the dragon and Phoenix family. Most importantly, this is something Princess Feng will definitely agree with.


    At this time, two dogs think of the school flower, swallow saliva, and then nodded.


    "No problem, but not junior high school, such a big person, at least in high school, sophomore bar, sophomore students are more mature, you can handle me to go, not even Two dogs directly threw the problem to the three elders.


    "It''s no problem. It''s all settled." Unexpectedly, the elder nodded directly. It seems that the matter of going to study is something they have planned for a long time.


    After a period of rest in the Longfeng family, Ergou returned to Taohuagou again before the beginning of school.


    In order to make him better hide his identity and concentrate on cultivation, the three elders set up a school for him in other provinces. This guy in the province always wants to run back to be a woman and influence cultivation at that time.


    "Oh, no mistake. It''s not fun for me to go to such a far place by myself." Two dogs sitting at home, very depressed.


    "No, my cousin is near that school. When you go to her, I''ll let her take care of you." Chen Lili was more sensible. Knowing that Er Gou was afraid of loneliness, she said it immediately.


    In fact, she is also in favor of letting Er Gou study. Now Longfeng company is getting bigger and bigger. The boss doesn''t know anything. It''s not a matter.


    "Er Gou, go. It''s a good thing to study." Wang Xiangmei also came to comfort some uneasy two dogs.


    "Well, go and have a look. I can''t do it. If I come back, I won''t read his mother''s books." Two dogs lit a cigarette and leaned on the sofa to smoke.


    Although he didn''t have the money to study when he was a child, he still felt a little nervous when he was asked to study. It was dawdling until after the new year and the beginning of the new year that I finally made up my mind.


    At this time, the power has been stored in the golden seal, and it is impossible to take it out before the cultivation is perfect. It is not a matter to hide at home every day without losing super power. Maybe there will be some unexpected things when you go to school.


    Before she left, Feng Mei, who was pregnant, came back again. She came back to see Er Gou with the heavy trust of the three elders. Because this is the most appropriate thing for her to say to ER Gou.


    "Er Gou, you must promise me something."


    Sitting on the sofa of the villa, Feng Mei touches her stomach and talks to ER Gou in front of all the women.


    "Feng Mei, what''s wrong with you? Just tell me when you have something to do." Two dogs some don''t understand, this Feng younger sister how suddenly become so serious today, a return to have to hold what family meeting.


    "Er Gou, it''s like this. As you know, you and I are the only royal blood of our Longfeng family. Now, although the Longfeng family has begun to prosper again, the royal blood is still too thin."


    Two dogs nodded¡° Well, I know. I will continue to work hard. Look at the women sitting in this room. They are all my women. They will certainly make the royal blood of the Longfeng family more vigorous at that time. "


    "Two dogs, this, this is not enough." Feng Mei shook her head awkwardly.


    "Not enough?" Two dogs strange looking at Feng Mei, don''t know what she means.


    "It''s not enough, it''s far from enough, so the three elders tell you that after you go to other places, you should find more women, and you must find more women, so that we can recover our royal blood as soon as possible."


    At this point, Feng Mei blushed, but this is the task assigned by the three elders. She must complete it, and she also knows that what the elders said is reasonable. It''s a top priority to restore the prosperity of the royal family as soon as possible, and Tuesday dog is everyone''s only hope.

 Chapter 850

    "I''ll go. I have so many women. You, you even asked me to look for them?"


    Two dogs some don''t understand, according to reason, Feng Mei is the most jealous woman, but today she said so, let oneself can''t help feeling afraid.


    "Er Gou, please, there is no way." Feng Mei showed her sincere eyes. It didn''t look like a lie at all.


    At this time, the dog''s heart is actually a little happy, because his fault is good cesium. Now there is such a legitimate reason to believe that these women at home will not say anything about themselves, so that they can enjoy playing outside.


    But he still needs to put on a show¡° Feng Mei, I know the Longfeng family is very important, but after all, I have so many girlfriends that I have to agree with them. I don''t want to hurt my favorite people. " On Tuesday, the dog said with awe inspiring righteousness, as if he had been allowed to pick up girls before.


    But Feng Mei can''t say anything about him, so she has to look at the women here.


    "Sisters and sisters, please, our man is the strongest. Even if we find many more sisters, he will not neglect us. Please promise." Feng Mei''s attitude is very sincere.


    At this time, Wang Xiangmei spoke¡° Feng Mei, what do you say? We all agree about Er Gou. Let me make a statement first. I will never interfere with his big business of finding a girlfriend. "


    "Yes, I will not interfere with him, let him go, as long as he has the ability, no matter how many sisters I will not be jealous." At this time, Zhang Yan, who was more jealous, also nodded.


    "I don''t mind either." Even Xilian nodded her head. She was also a girl with general knowledge. Although she didn''t understand Tuesdays dog''s flowery heart before, now she knows that this guy has a special mission. Only he can make the royal blood of Longfeng family more prosperous.


    "We all agree. Don''t worry. We won''t drag two dogs behind." Then all the women nodded.


    Seeing that everyone agreed, Feng Mei was at ease, and the dog was at ease on Tuesday. It seems that her reading journey will not be lonely, and it will be more wonderful.


    Happy days always pass quickly, and finally to leave this day, two dogs back things ready to go to school.


    I can''t even drive my car to school this time. Since I''m going to study, I have to look like a student. I can''t show my wealth, I can''t expose my identity, and I can''t run back to my hometown at will, because it''s easy to be found by hostile forces. When he''s weak, I''ll be in trouble.


    But Er Gou is very happy today, because he was poor and had no money to study. Now he can realize this dream.


    Although he was temporarily taken away by the Dragon Seal, the three elders said that as long as he continued to practice, he would be more powerful than before.


    So he didn''t worry at all. Besides, his skill was temporarily sealed in the golden seal, and he could still draw it back at that time. In order to make the Longfeng family stronger, it is understandable for them to let themselves study.


    After saying goodbye to the women, Zhou Xiaobao set out alone and took a long-distance bus for more than half a day to get to the city where the school is located.


    After getting off the bus, there is still a long way to go. Although you can take the bus, er Gou chose the shortest path. As long as you cross the hill in front of you, it''s the high school.


    Think of the school can see the school flowers, immediately feel the foot of the mountain road has become a lot of flat.


    At this time, an old man came from the opposite side with a basket on his back. He was supposed to be a hunter.


    Although modern hunters are very rare, there are still several families in the mountain who only depend on hunting for a living.


    "Old man, have you got anything good?" Two dogs went over and looked into the basket behind him.


    "Oh, no, nothing?" When he found that Er Gou was looking at the basket behind him, the old hunter felt a little frightened, as if he was afraid that Er Gou might rob his game.


    "What''s the point of such a big basket? Let me see. What''s in it? " He was always interested in game. He reached for the basket and pulled off a piece of sheep''s skin.


    The sheepskin was torn off. Seeing what was inside, er Gou''s mouth was wide open. He felt very shocked.


    "Boy, do you see clearly?" At this time, the old hunter''s eyes became sharper than just now, and his waist also straightened up. He fixed on ER Gou and forced him step by step.


    "You, you, what''s in your basket?"


    The old hunter didn''t pay attention to ER Gou''s problem any more. Instead, he rushed to him very nimbly, grabbed his collar and dragged him to the mountain.


    Just now, the old man, who seemed to be thin and weak, was extremely powerful. Two dogs were held by him, but they had no resistance. I didn''t expect that I was bullied when I just saved my skills.


    "Save..." found that he was not the hunter''s opponent, quickly opened his mouth and yelled, but before he called out, his mouth was blocked by the old man''s other hand in time.


    Soon two dogs were caught by the old man in the woods, into the woods, the old man took out a nylon rope from the basket, tied him firmly. After binding, the old man escorted him further into the woods.


    Inexplicably caught, er Gou thought, how can he be so unlucky? He has just lost his skill, but he hasn''t had time to practice again.


    Just now, the hunter''s box was full of a large basket of money, all of which were 100 yuan notes. How much does a big basket cost? There must be some secret about carrying so much money in the basket in this mountain, otherwise people would not be arrested.


    Is the old man a murderer and robber? He''s not going to kill himself? If the death is so unclear, it''s really bad luck. If I knew this, I might as well let Lei chop me to death, at least it''s a magnificent death.


    Entering the woods, the old man escorted the two dogs for another hour, until they were all covered by trees. Then he stopped the two dogs.


    It seems that it''s hot to walk. The old man takes off his old cotton padded clothes, takes off his turban, and tears off the white false beard on his mouth, revealing his true colors.


    After that guy tore off his disguise, he found out that he was a 30-year-old man with a short cut, a leather jacket and a fierce look. Seeing that the old man suddenly turned into a big man, the two dogs secretly complained that they were in the hands of the terrorists.

 Chapter 851

    Da Han took out a phone. It looks much bigger than ordinary mobile phones. It should be a satellite phone. He looked up at the sky, pulled out the antenna and dialed a few numbers.


    "Hello, is that the second brother? Open the door, I''m back The phone is through, said the man.


    Hang up the phone, a little later, I saw the original wall full of ivy suddenly moved to one side, slowly appeared a door.


    "Shanpao, is everything going well this time?"


    It turns out that the man who caught two dogs was nicknamed "shanpao". As soon as the cave door was opened, a man trotted out. There was a scar more than two inches on the man''s left face, which was very eye-catching.


    "Second brother, this time my brother almost fell down!" Shanpao said bitterly.


    "What''s the matter? What about the other brothers? " Scar face, called second brother, asked.


    "It''s all planted!"


    "What? What happened? You, you, how to say you! Is everything ok? " Scar face pointed to the back basket behind the cannon.


    "Fortunately, I dressed up as a hunter and brought everything back!"


    "Go ahead and say, eh, who is that boy?" Scar face pointed to the gun body, the two dogs were tied tightly.


    "It''s a lengtouqing. He found something in my back basket, so he grabbed it back!" The mountain cannon pulled two dogs over.


    Scar face said: "take it in first!" Two dogs were pushed in by the cannon.


    Two dogs were taken into the cave and immediately put into a small hole. In addition to someone sent a few steamed bread, no one came to see him, as if he had been forgotten.


    Two dogs lie in a small hole, dark, do not know how long has passed.


    "Ah, it''s so hot... Why the hell is it so hot in the cave?" The two dogs who were locked up felt very hot.


    In the dark, er Gou''s cheeks became more and more red, and his forehead even showed a little red light. Er Gou didn''t see him now, otherwise he would have been scared to death.


    "Ah! How hot it is The two dogs took off their thick cotton padded clothes and threw them on the ground.


    But even when he took off his cotton padded jacket, he still felt very hot. This small cave feels like a steamer, hot and stuffy. Sultry can''t stand, two dogs one by one take off the clothes on the body, until completely into bare arms.


    "What''s the matter? How did my body turn so red? " Become light arm, this just discover oneself of body all turn red of color, and send out tiny red ray. At this time, he already knew something was wrong. Even if the hole was reheated, it could not be like this!


    "Come on! Let me out. It''s so hot. Somebody! I''m so thirsty


    At this time, the two dogs were thirsty and very hot. He slapped the iron gate of the entrance of the small hole and called out. But no one outside paid any attention to his noise, as if there was no one outside.


    "Ah... Dammit, I''m so hot..." I clapped and howled for a long time, but no one came outside. Er Gou sat on the ground in disappointment. Is he going to die of heat in this bird hole?


    I felt hot all over. The heat didn''t recede at all, and it became worse. My chest and abdomen began to ache like a knife. At first, the two dogs could barely sit on the ground. After a while, they couldn''t bear the torture. They began to lie on the ground and twitch.


    At this time, he felt as if he was dying, and his body was as miserable as a river. All the heat began to besiege his abdomen, and he felt that his abdomen was about to be melted.


    Outside his body, waves of red shimmering light rolled in his abdomen, even in the dark hole. When he found the change in his abdomen, he was afraid that he would really die here.


    The heat, the pain, and the fear of death finally made the two dogs faint in convulsions.


    "Brother, let''s go, the cops and soldiers are coming!" At this time, a little gangster ran into the cave and yelled.


    The man who is called big brother is an old man in his 40s. He looks gentle and wears a pair of gold rimmed glasses, which makes no one believe that he will be the big brother of the guild. He is Wang Jiansheng, the boss of the black dragon Gang, who is known as "Professor".


    "What? How did the cops get here? " Wang Jiansheng jumped up from a stone chair in surprise.


    "I don''t know. Maybe shanpao was followed by his tail. As soon as shanpao entered the cave, the cops surrounded him!"


    "Ma Di, I went out to deliver the goods. I planted some brothers and brought back their tails. Did he just come out today? Silly than one


    While swearing, he opened the safe and took out piles of money to put in the box. There were many golden yellow goods.


    At this time, scar face and shanpao with more than a dozen gangsters also came. They all knew that the cave had been surrounded by the police and troops, and they rushed to find the boss to discuss countermeasures.


    "I don''t know. Have you ever been a cop or a soldier? Ma Di, it''s useless, and you, you should die! " Wang Jiansheng took out a small pistol and pointed it at the head of the cannon.


    "Boss, shanpao is not afraid of death. Boss, kill me!" When shanpao saw that the boss took out his pistol and aimed at him, he was not afraid. He was an old ghost who had been fighting in the gang for many years.


    "Boss, shanpao is my brother. Please forgive him. It''s not easy this time. I suspect it''s the "old devil" who''s doing it Scar face see Wang Jiansheng want to kill shanpao, he quickly came out to stop.


    "Old ghost, you destroy my base, see how you die!" Wang Jiansheng didn''t really want to kill shanpao. Seeing what scar face said, he put away his pistol and instructed the crowd to take money and prepare to leave.


    When people in the cave were loading money, suddenly there was a loud bang, and the door of the cave had been blown open.


    "You, you, you, you guys, go and resist me!" Scar face pointed to a few little gangsters.


    Although the little gangsters were very reluctant to go out to die, they were still afraid of scar face. They picked up a shotgun and ran out.


    Put all the money in the hole into a big bag, Wang Jiansheng waved: "brothers, withdraw!" I left with a time bomb under the stone table.


    The group of about ten people went to the other side of the cave. It turns out that there is another exit in the cave, which is an escape tunnel that must not be opened.


    "Boom..." a loud noise.


    Kill a few gangsters in the way. A large group of police just rushed into the cave. The time bomb left by Wang Jiansheng exploded.


    The bomb was so powerful that it collapsed most of the cave, leaving a lot of ruins and dust.

 Chapter 852

    "Wu ah, Wu ah..."


    Shashi first hospital, the police car opened the road, several ambulances sounded the flute, quickly came.


    The back door of the white ambulance has been opened. The doctors and nurses jumped down, pulled out stretchers of bloody wounded people and rushed to the operating room. After counting, there were more than ten wounded.


    "Tell your dean to come to see me at once!" A female police officer rushed into the hospital and called to the doctor on duty.


    The woman''s voice was not very loud, but she had an irresistible dignity. This kind of momentum can not be pretended. It will be formed naturally after staying in a high position for a long time.


    Listen to tone, the doctor on duty knew that this was a senior official, he nodded in a hurry, and then ran to the dean in a hurry. After a while, the Dean trotted over, bowed slightly and said with great respect, "what instructions do you have, leader?"


    "President Zhang, these wounded people must be rescued with all their strength. They are all heroes, you know?" The policewoman said to the dean.


    "Please rest assured that I have organized all the experts in the hospital to give full rescue!" Zhang replied.


    "Let me know what''s going on!"


    "All right, I''ll let you know what''s going on."


    At this time, I saw a team of reporters with long guns sprinting to this side, and the female director hurried out to the other side.


    "Director Ou, director Ou, we want to know what happened? Why are so many policemen injured? Is it a terrorist attack?


    Behind him came the questioning voice of reporters. The female director didn''t stop. She got on the bus and left in a hurry.


    Without catching up with the female director, the reporters did not give up. Surround the old president Zhang Jike¡° President Zhang, why are so many policemen injured? Has anyone died? " The reporter asked questions for fear that the world would not be in chaos.


    "Get out of the way! Don''t surround me. I don''t know anything. The wounded are waiting for me! Please don''t delay me President Zhang pushed away a female reporter standing in front of her.


    "President, the president is not good. One of the wounded is in a serious condition and may not be saved!" A nurse ran up and screamed.


    "What?" There was a "buzz" in Zhang Jike''s brain. Director Ou of the Municipal Bureau just said hello to him in person, saying that these wounded are heroes and we should try our best to rescue them. That''s good. The director hasn''t gone far. He''s going to die.


    Hearing that someone''s life was in danger, the reporter was just like a fly smelling rotten eggs. All of them ran to the nurses and surrounded them.


    Reporter transferred the target, Zhang Jike seized the opportunity to rush to the emergency ward.


    At this time, in the emergency ward, several doctors and nurses were busy around a wounded man whose face was covered with blood and whose chest was blown up.


    "How''s it going?" Rushed into the ward, Zhang Jike asked nervously.


    It was found that President Zhang was coming. The attending doctor shook his head and said, "broken sternum, broken heart, no help!"


    "No help? If we don''t save it, we''ll lose our jobs! " Hearing the bad news, Zhang Jike left without looking back. If he knew that he was going to die, he had to prepare early and try to find the way up there.


    Seeing that President Zhang left like this, several expert doctors looked at each other.


    Their hearts are also confused. How can we save them? People''s hearts have stopped beating, and the gods can''t save them!


    Although it can''t be saved, no one dares to announce that this person is dead, because there are a lot of reporters waiting outside. People have to put it here first, and wait for the reporter to leave. These experts and doctors are tacitly out of the ward, closed the door and left as if nothing had happened.


    There was a mess outside, and more wounded people were being rescued. Police, doctors and nurses were running back and forth. I was busy until the middle of the night.


    In the dean''s office, Zhang Jike finally let go of the captain Liu who had just been sent away from the police station.


    It turns out that the man who died was not a policeman, but an unidentified man. Since he was killed in the police anti drug operation, he should be a drug dealer. Since he''s not a policeman, we''ll call the corpse truck to the crematorium later.


    In the emergency room, the man whose heart had stopped beating was lying quietly on the cold operating table. Knowing that he was not a policeman, no one paid any attention to him, and even the blood on his face was not wiped off.


    "Well..."


    All of a sudden, the dead man lying quietly made a light noise and moved his hand.


    Oh, shit... It''s not a corpse scam, is it! The heart was blown out, and the dead man sat up slowly.


    "Ma Di, what the hell is this place?" The dead man sat up, wiped his eyes, and said to himself strangely.


    As the blood on eyes and face was wiped off, a pretty face appeared. The man turned out to be Tuesday dog.


    At this time, er Gou was covered with blood and his chest was dripping with blood, but he didn''t feel any pain.


    I remember that I was locked in the cave by the bad guys, and then I fainted because it was hot and stuffy. How can I be here now? Looking at the blood on his chest, er Gou was a little worried, thinking that he was killed by the bad guys?


    Shivering, he stretched out his hand and slowly wiped the blood on his chest.


    It was only then that I found that there was no blur of blood in my imagination. As the bloodstain was wiped away, the white and tender skin was exposed, and the skin was tender red, as if it had just grown out. Found that his chest is good, skin seems to be better than before, two dogs this just let go.


    Knowing that nothing had happened to him, he jumped up, grabbed the sheet, wiped the blood off his body, and put on a clean white coat.


    Dressed neatly, at this time two dogs see clearly that this is a hospital. Stretched a waist, soliloquize a way: "this damned drop, who does my whole body blood?"


    In the middle of the night, the doctors and nurses who had been busy all day went home from work, and the doctors on duty also took a nap in their own office. Two dogs out of the ward, see the corridor quietly empty, since no one see, or just walk away.


    "You, who are you?" A timid voice came from a little girl. The two dogs who were about to leave were found by a nurse.


    Because he didn''t know the situation, he was suddenly found by a nurse, and he was in a hurry. Two dogs do not do two endlessly, casually cover the nurse''s small mouth, a will she picked up just walked to the ward, think he shut up first.


    Entering the ward, two dogs threw the nurse on the sickbed.


    There was an accident. The nurse''s clothes were a little messy. There was a vacuum inside. Maybe she had just taken a bath and was going to sleep¡° You, you, what are you doing? No, No


    Although the nurse screamed in horror, er Gou became a little out of control and rushed on regardless.

 Chapter 853

    Shashi No.3 middle school, though named No.3, is not small in scale. The campus covers an area of more than ten thousand mu, with teaching buildings, office buildings and various buildings.


    At the door of a classroom in the second grade of the teaching building, the second dog is standing pitifully, with his head drooping and standing at attention.


    I haven''t been forced so hard for a long time. At this time, I really want to scold the three elders of the Longfeng family. In order to coax myself to study, I confiscated my skills. This is pure deception.


    "Students who cut classes are students who cut classes. You dare to cut classes on the first day of school!"


    In the classroom, Liu Shilin, a teacher in charge of the class, was angry. He was a male math teacher in his 40s. At this time, he is pointing to two dogs, angrily burst his short.


    "Teacher, I was really ill yesterday, so I came late!" The voice of the two dogs is too low to be lower. People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    He didn''t dare to say that he was kidnapped yesterday, otherwise teacher Liu would have to screw his head off. Because the old man would never believe that he was kidnapped, and would surely accuse him of cheating his teacher. Although Liu Shilin is only in his 40s, in Er Gou''s heart, he is definitely an old man.


    "Er Gou, er Gou, what should I say about you? If I didn''t accept you, go and ask which class would accept you. That''s good for you. Just on the first day of class, you gave me three or four. Don''t you think the reason for being sick is too naive? Do you think the teacher will believe you? " Liu Shilin has a strong point. In fact, it was a member of the dragon and Phoenix family who gave him a big red envelope, and he was willing to accept the second dog.


    "Teacher, I am really sick!" Two dogs still insist on this reason.


    "One day of truancy, wearing strange clothes and cheating teachers! I don''t want to talk about you any more. I''ll sweep the classroom for a week! "


    The clothes of the two dogs in the cup were blown to pieces. Before he could buy them, he came to the classroom in his white coat.


    After school, the two dog cups were left behind. He did the cleaning only when all the students left the classroom.


    But today, some students, like the new student who deliberately wanted to fix the second dog, lingered in the classroom.


    These students are little gangsters in the class. The leader is Tang Jian. They know how to bully the weak all day long. Seeing that they didn''t leave, er Gou ignored them and only sat down to read the novels on his mobile phone.


    "A bag of peony king!" A ten yuan bill was thrown on ER Gou''s desk. This peony king is a brand of cigarettes. Obviously, they want Er Gou to buy cigarettes on errands.


    Although his skills exist in jinyinli, he is not bullied by such a bully. Two dogs looked up and said, "can you go out first and buy your own cigarettes?"


    "Oh or, the new comer is very arrogant. Ma''s name is strange, and even the people are strange!" Tang Jian stood up, and the other three people around him also surrounded him.


    At this time, Tang Jian suddenly grabbed Er Gou''s collar and said, "are you going or not?"


    At this time, the two dogs were angry, their faces were red, and their eyes turned red. Suddenly, Tang Jian''s wrist was jammed.


    "Ah, ah..." Tang Jian didn''t expect that he dared to resist. He cried in pain for a moment. The cabbages from the countryside dare to get stuck. The new shift boy should be the target of being bullied. How could he make such a great effort.


    "Come on Tang Jian became angry and yelled to let several other people join him.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Three clear old fists hit the forehead. The other three lay sprawling on the ground, covering their eyes and whining. The three punches hit the three men in the left eye.


    "Do you want to eat fists?" Two dogs with red eyes, one hand to grasp Tang Jian''s wrist, one hand to his eyes.


    "Two dogs, two dogs, no, brother two dogs, brother two dogs, spare your life, brother two dogs, spare your life!" Feel the wrist pain, as if to break the same. Then look at the three people who fell on the ground, and look at the two dog blood red eyes like to eat people. Tang Jian is scared to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Go away!" Two dogs kick it. With this kick, Tang Jian was directly kicked away and fell at the door of the classroom with a plop.


    I didn''t expect that the new student was like a little tiger. Tang Jian and some of them got up from the ground and ran downstairs like ghosts. They wanted to make the little white face whole, but they didn''t know that the little white face suddenly turned into a red faced devil and beat them up.


    As soon as Tang Jian left, the two dogs collapsed on the ground like collapse, and their hands and feet became weak. Just now, his face, which was still red and shining, turned pale as paper, and he had no blood. This is the result of two dogs not used to losing power, but excessive force.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, Zhang Min, a classmate, came in and saw the new classmate fall to the ground. She ran to help him.


    Zhang Min is a beautiful girl in No.2 Middle School. She has white skin and beautiful figure. She is not only beautiful but also kind-hearted.


    Zhang Min has always been disgusted with the bullying students in her class. Just now, she found that the troublemakers ran out of the classroom in a hurry. She guessed that they must have done nothing good. She ran back to the classroom and saw Er Gou lying on the ground.


    "Did they bully you?" Zhang Min picked up two dogs and asked.


    "I''m fine." Seeing Zhang Min''s nervous expression, I was very moved. But men are good face, he does not want a little girl to pity. What''s more, this time he was really not knocked down by those little ruffians.


    "I don''t know a good heart!" Although Zhang Min was dissatisfied with his attitude, he still helped Er Gou to his seat and began to help sweep the classroom.


    "Thank you!" Today, he just came to school and liked her at the first sight. This time, Zhang Min took the initiative to help himself. Er Gou''s heart was moved to a mess. At this time, he could not help but think of Feng Mei''s request to him when he was leaving. Now Er Gou thinks that Zhang Min is a good girl, and maybe she can help her develop several royal blood of the dragon and Phoenix family.


    "Don''t thank me, just be nice to me!" Instead of looking up at him, Zhang Min continued to sweep the floor.


    People say that the weather changes quickly in June, so does it in spring. It was a good day just now. At this time, it suddenly began to rain heavily. The day that was still very bright also became dark.


    "No, it''s raining! How can I go back? " When he found that it was raining hard outside, Zhang Min stamped his feet lightly and his mouth pursed slightly.

 Chapter 854

    Zhang Min''s home is in the city. She is not a resident student. The rain suddenly made her unable to go back.


    "Ask your family to pick you up." At this time two dogs also recovered a lot, he stood up from the seat.


    "Well, it''s not the right time for the rain. My family is not at home today. It seems that I''m going to get wet!" Pack up the tools, Zhang Min went to two dogs in front of said.


    "How can I get there in such a heavy rain?" Looking at the rain outside, er Gou looked at her anxiously.


    "I don''t think you care about people. You were so fierce just now?" Zhang Min''s tone is a little delicate and her face is a little red. This sajiao has some bad things. Er Gou''s eyes have obviously changed. He keeps his eyes fixed on Zhang min.


    "You, what are you doing?" Zhang Min turned away in horror when he found his change.


    Although Er Gou suddenly became excited, his thought was normal and he thought to himself, what''s the matter? How can I become so impulsive? Although I like girls before, I have never been so toothless.


    He tried to control one of his hands because it was reaching out to Zhang min.


    "Zhang Min, do you like me?" The second dog was afraid that he couldn''t help it for a moment. He wanted to ask Zhang Min to go to the girls'' dormitory and wait for the rain to stop, but he didn''t expect to say this.


    Zhang Min blushed and lowered her head in fright, fiddling with the corners of her clothes¡° Er Gou, you, how can you be like this? I can''t imagine that. "


    At this time, the two dogs seem to suddenly go crazy, his eyes flashed a red light that ordinary people can''t find, and suddenly put out his hands to embrace Zhang Min from behind.


    "You, you, let go." Did not expect two dogs will be so bold, Zhang Min wake up, and quickly break free. At this time, the two dogs were like wild animals, tearing open her clothes.


    "Pa!" A loud slap in the face, two dogs surprised to let go of Zhang min. I didn''t expect that Zhang Min''s slap was heavy enough. Five fingerprints were clearly printed on his face.


    "Er Gou, I didn''t expect you to be like this!" Zhang Min''s cheek flushed. She dropped the sentence and ran downstairs.


    Originally, he thought he was an honest rural man. He just went to the city to study, so the kind-hearted Zhang Min wanted to take care of him. Unexpectedly, he met a busy ruffian.


    He found that Zhang Min ran out in spite of the heavy rain. Two dogs raised their hands and slapped themselves with a "pop". Then they rushed down the teaching building and into the pouring rain. He needed to be calm.


    When I came to the riverside alone, it was raining more and more. Two dogs have been soaked, but he did not feel a trace of cold, rain to the body even out of the heat.


    "I''m a beast." Two dogs yell at the river. He hates how he can attack Zhang min. that girl is so kind-hearted that he even bullies her.


    "You''re not a beast. It''s human nature." Originally, there was no one by the river. Suddenly, there was an old man with a black umbrella.


    "Who are you? You don''t understand me!" He turned to look at the old man and found that he was a strange old man. He was so old and cold that he only wore a shirt.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know me, but I know you!" Said the strange old man.


    "Do you know me?" Two dogs think about it and don''t think about it. When did they see this man.


    "Not only do I know you, but I saved your life!" The old man looked at him with a smile. He was very kind and amiable. He never looked like a liar.


    "Saved my life?" The more he listened, the more confused he became.


    "Forget it, I''ll tell you later. I just want to ask you, are you sometimes difficult to control yourself recently? " The old man still kept a kind smile.


    "You''re right. Do you have a way?" Hearing this, two dogs in the heart of a fire of hope, unable to control themselves, really make him worry. Bullying nurses in the hospital, bullying school flowers in the school, which was unimaginable before, as if they really changed a lot.


    "No, I can''t completely control it, because once dragon nine days enters the Ninth level, it will produce dragon soul in the Dantian. Now your skill suddenly becomes very weak, so the dragon soul will control your emotions. If you want to control your emotions well, you need to practice well and break through the barriers in the Ninth level as soon as possible."


    "Who are you?" Unexpectedly, the old man knew his secret. Er Gou was very surprised.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t be surprised. Practice hard. You will know." After laughing, the old man walked to the distance, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The heavy rain is still pouring down, and there are only two dogs left by the river, like a madman in the rain, as if nothing happened.


    At this time, er Gou''s mind suddenly became clear, and he felt a chill. He ran to school in a hurry.


    In the evening, he risked being punished for cleaning the toilet, instead of going to study in the evening, he hid in the quilt and continued to practice the nine day dragon skill.


    There are still several hurdles to be crossed in the Ninth level of dragon nine days, that is, there are several levels within this level. Only after the completion of these levels can we really achieve great perfection.


    Now that he knows that only by practicing those grades can he control his emotions. In order not to turn himself into a rascal, er Gou can''t wait to hide in the quilt and start practicing.


    Two dogs are practicing hard, suddenly feel not right, the body is getting hotter and hotter, how there is a burning smell, open your eyes and see, wow, the quilt has begun to smoke.


    "Wow! It''s on fire The two dogs jumped to the ground like they burned their buttocks. This cultivation is too dangerous. Life is in danger at any time!


    He rushed to the bathroom to get a bucket of water and poured it all on his quilt, which put out the fire. Fortunately, I found it early, otherwise my younger brother would be baked into a bird.


    Looking at the wet quilt, the tragedy of two dogs, tonight will be another sleepless night.


    The quilt was full of water. Er Gou had no place to go. He thought he had to go to the classroom. When he came to the classroom, he found that the evening self-study had ended, and the students came out of the classroom one after another and went to the dormitory.


    A person sitting in the classroom, outside is still raining, such weather, such a scene, two dogs have a lonely feeling. At this time suddenly thought of Chen Lili''s cousin, she does not live here? Why don''t you just go to her house.


    Two dogs out of Chen Lili to their own, her cousin''s phone number, and then called in the past.


    "Cousin, I''m Er Gou. I''m in the classroom now. Yes, I have no place to live..." Er Gou dials cousin Chen Lili''s phone and says pitifully.

 Chapter 855

    There was a very sweet voice on the other end of the phone: "Er Gou, you''re really here. I just received a call from Chen Lili this morning. Don''t worry. My aunt will take care of you. You wait. I''ll come right away."


    Over the phone is Chen Lili''s cousin, the youngest of her mother''s.


    With her efforts, her cousin bought her own house in the city. Because it was close to the school, Chen Lili asked her to take care of Er Gou. This cousin is very beautiful. As a result, her eyes are too high. She is a 26 year old girl. Now she doesn''t even have a boyfriend.


    It''s still raining. After hanging up, er Gou walks to the school gate alone.


    "This classmate, what are you doing? No going out at night The guard holding the torch pointed at him and said.


    "My aunt will pick me up later, and I''ll go to my relatives!" Two dogs tell each other the truth.


    "Your aunt? Why are you here so late? " He looked at two dogs suspiciously.


    It''s not surprising that the doorman is suspicious, because there are too many students staying out of school at night recently. Now, unlike before, many of the students who have become young now are in pairs. After the winter vacation, farewell wins the newlyweds. After a month, when the young lovers meet, they can''t help themselves. They try every means to open a room outside and go to bed. So this is also the best time for the business of the rows of small hotels outside the school.


    "I won''t lie to you. I''ll say hello to you later!"


    Just then, a green taxi stopped at the school gate. When the door opened, a small pink umbrella stretched out first, followed by black boots, and a beautiful long leg slowly moved out of the car.


    "Click, click!" With the sound of two high heels landing on the ground, a very beautiful girl named Gan came out. Her long slender legs were almost higher than the top of the taxi.


    "Two dogs!"


    With this sweet voice, the beautiful woman who got off the bus came to the school gate. She had already received the photo from Chen Lili, so she recognized the two dogs standing at the door.


    A waterfall of hair, straight hanging on the shoulder. With a cherry mouth on her bright red face, her skin is as white and tender as a baby. The upper body wears a snow-white fox hair collar coat, inside the coat is a close fitting water blue bottom coat. The long bottomed sweater outlines Yingying''s grasping waist and tight slightly upturned buttocks. In addition, the black stockings on her feet and the knee high black boots make her tall and have a sense of family name.


    This beautiful woman is Su Xue, Chen Lili''s cousin. In the rain, under the umbrella, wonderful people come, graceful and beautiful.


    "Cousin!"


    Seeing such a beautiful person, er Gou was also stunned. Wait until the beauty has come in front of him, a fragrance of virginity comes to his face. He is embarrassed to find that he has lost his manners, and quickly blushes.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter?" Find him red face a Leng a Leng of, Su snow asks a way.


    "Aunt, I have no place to sleep today. All the quilts are soaked in water!" Two dogs looked up at Su Xue, eyes can''t help looking inside her white fox hair collar. Her snow-white neck is hung with a string of shining platinum necklace. The necklace lazily climbs over the lovely clavicle and drops into the ditch. A purple gem just sways inside, highlighting the tension and height there.


    "Go home with my aunt!" Su Xue reaches out her hand and pulls two dogs by the arm.


    "May I go now?" The second dog looked back at the guard and found that the guard was looking at his cousin and was stunned. Ma''s, two dogs can''t help but secretly scold.


    "Hello, old man, may I go now?" Two dogs are a little angry, even their own are reluctant to think of aunt, this bad old man dare to think.


    "Oh... This, this is your aunt?" The guard was just like waking up from a dream. Between the answers, the eyes are still not willing to leave Su Xue''s body, but at this time changed the direction of research, from staring at the face to staring at Su Xue''s legs, the whole look of love.


    "Yes... This is my aunt. Can I go now?" Found that the guard did not answer directly, two dogs asked again. Because at night without the permission of the doorman to go out, but to clean the toilet, two dogs don''t want to do it.


    "Yes, yes, of course. Since it''s the parents who come to pick it up, I''m sure I can go!" The guard finally reluctantly took back the wretched eyes.


    Two dogs quickly hide in Su Xue''s umbrella, the taxi is still waiting. Walking side by side with Su Xue, bursts of fragrance immediately came, two dogs suddenly feel relaxed and happy.


    "Ah... Take your time. Pay attention to your safety in rainy days!" The guard walked to the school gate in the rain and told him that he was too polite today.


    Sitting side by side in the car with her cousin, Su Xue is still used to holding Er Gou''s hand¡° Er Gou, I''ll go to my aunt''s house to sleep one night today. It''s not far away and I won''t delay my study. Tomorrow my aunt will help you to buy a new quilt! "


    "Thank you."


    Er Gou is afraid to look at her again. I don''t know how Chen Lili introduced herself to her and how she made herself look like a child. I don''t know how to explain this. Anyway, that''s it. Finally, when he got out of the car, the two dogs got out of the car and went straight to the floor where Su Xue lived.


    "Snow, you are back at last!" Just came to her door, a man in a suit holding a large number of roses in front of Su Xue.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Xue saw the man with a look of disgust on her face.


    "Who is this man?" The man didn''t notice the disgust in Su Xue''s words. He found Su Xue followed by two dogs, eyes immediately revealed a very strong hostility.


    Su Xue takes two dogs by the arm intimately, showing her happiness¡° This is my boyfriend Although Er Gou is several years younger than her, she can''t see it in the eyes of outsiders.


    "Boyfriends? Just this little white face? "


    With an unbelievable expression, the man rudely pushed Su Xue away and stood in front of Er Gou. He raised his head: "boy, Su Xue is my girlfriend. I''ll give you a chance. Go away!" His flattery in front of Su Xue has disappeared for a long time.


    "Li Shaofeng, don''t go too far!" See the man block two dog threat, Su Xue anxiously came to stop in front of him.


    "Oh, it''s really a white face, and it needs women''s protection!" See Su Xue a pair of protect young appearance, the man shows a pair of contemptuous expression, make fun of two dogs.


    With these words, the man called Li Shaofeng pulls Su Xue in front of him, grabs Su Xue''s waist, frowns and struggles.


    At first, er Gou thought that this man was really Su Xue''s friend. Now the more he looked, the less he looked. He even dared to hold his cousin''s waist. It''s amazing that he dared to invade his aunt.

 Chapter 856

    "Let her go!" Two dogs eyes burning with anger, even a trace of ordinary people can not easily detect the red light.


    Voice did not fall, he rushed up ferociously, bang, a direct punch hit in the past, no feelings left.


    "Ah..." Li Shaofeng didn''t expect that the little white face in front of him had so much strength. He hit him with a fist and flew directly to the wall. The nosebleed came down like two red earthworms.


    "Two dogs!" Su Xue is frightened and hides behind Er Gou. Her body trembles slightly.


    "No, no, I''ll protect you!" At this time, two dogs blocked Li Shaofeng, a very natural desire to protect leisurely rise.


    "Go away, you are not allowed to come again, or I will fight once I see you!" Seeing the beaten man covering his smashed nose, he stood up faintly. Two dogs protected Su Xue with one hand and pointed to the man and ordered.


    The man was hit hard and did not dare to stay too much. When he had the chance to go, he ran downstairs. Escaped two dog''s attack scope, did not forget to turn head to threaten a: "you give me to wait!"


    When he found that the dirty man dared to threaten himself, er Gou turned back and glared with his eyes. The man was frightened and ran downstairs in a hurry.


    "It''s all right, cousin!"


    Su Xuejing came down and felt that he had lost his manners. Just now, in order to drive away the scoundrel''s pursuers, I had to say that Er Gou was my boyfriend. Now I think it''s really wrong.


    At this time, Su Xue''s face is like a red apple. In order to hide her embarrassment, she quickly gathers her slightly disordered hair, smiles at Er Gou, takes out the key and opens the door.


    Back home, Su Xue is relieved to sit on the sofa¡° Er Gou, just now thank you for helping me get rid of that obnoxious person! " Back to the back of the sofa, head back, a long stretch, extremely lazy to relax their body.


    "Su Xue, what was that just now?" Two dogs sitting on the other side of the sofa, can''t help but care about the identity of the man just now.


    He felt that Su Xue was so young that it was embarrassing to call her aunt again, so he just changed her name. Su Xue was shocked when she heard his name, but she didn''t say anything.


    At this time, when she thought of Li Shaofeng, Su Xue could not help frowning: "ah, it''s really annoying. Just now, that man was the son of the Tax Director in the city. He always had something to do and went to my nail salon to annoy me. He offended and couldn''t afford to offend me. I told him many times that I would not like him. I didn''t expect that he found his home today!"


    Su Xue sighed softly, closed her eyes and lay on the back of the sofa to refresh herself, with endless fatigue and sadness on her face. She opened a small manicure shop in the city. Although her business is booming, she feels very tired because of her connections in all aspects. Today, if she offended Li Shaofeng, I don''t know what difficulties she will cause! Her Emei is locked, and her white face is slightly tired.


    After all, a woman is a woman. No matter how strong she is, she also appears so weak. Especially when it comes to a person''s night, the emptiness in her heart can''t be concealed or evaded. Silently watching Su Xue on the sofa, er Gou''s heart can''t help but rise a strong desire for protection. He hopes that he can protect this lonely woman, protect her from the wind and rain, and prevent her from being so tired and sad.


    At this time, Su Xue suddenly opened her eyes and found that Er Gou was staring at her with pure and resolute eyes. Su Xue blushed slightly, avoiding his direct eyes.


    "Oh, er Gou, when I saw you lecturing Li Shaofeng just now, it seemed that you were very good. Do you know martial arts?" Su Xue thinks of the bravery of the two dogs just now. She can''t help but wonder.


    Chen Lili said that he is only in his twenties. Although he is old in high school, is he a student? Unexpectedly, er Gou''s performance today is far beyond her expectation.


    "Su Xue, I can''t let him bully you, so I taught him a lesson!"


    Hear two dogs say to protect her, Su Xue''s heart can''t help but rise an unprecedented warmth.


    No man ever said so sincerely that he wanted to protect her as Er Gou did today. Those men only know how rich and powerful they are in front of her. They just want to get her body. She feels sick when she thinks about those smelly men. In Su Xue''s eyes, other men approach her with bad intentions. Only Er Gou is the one who wants to protect her from the bottom of his heart.


    Su Xue''s weak heart was touched, a sour taste, with tears dripping down.


    When he found that she was crying, he got worried and leaned over in a hurry. He was at a loss¡° What''s the matter? Are you crying? Is er Gou saying something wrong? "


    Su Xue feels a little shy and dodges his worried eyes. Wipe the tears, pretend to smile easily: "no, how can cry, aunt is happy."


    Two dogs suddenly realized that Su Xue was a happy tear¡° Don''t worry. I won''t let others bully you any more. I want you to be happy! "


    Looking up at Er Gou, she found that his eyes were full of sincerity. Su Xue stood up, patted Er Gou on the shoulder and said, "I know. I''ll take a bath first. You''ll go to bed first. I''ll go to school tomorrow. Don''t be late!"


    Su Xue went into her bedroom, took a black silk nightgown, put on her slippers and went to the bathroom. See Su Xue into the bathroom, two dogs feel a little sleepy, he turned into the bedroom. Su Xue always lives alone. When Er Gou enters the bedroom, he finds that there is only one Simmons in it. It seems that he has to sleep on the sofa.


    After taking a bath, Su Xue comes out and turns on the air conditioner for ER Gou. Ergou feels warm even when he sleeps in the living room. He can''t help but think of the practice again. But last time he practiced in the dormitory, even the quilt caught fire. This makes Ergou worried. It''s not going to happen again, is it? Two dogs want to practice and some dare not practice, he is afraid of burning Su Xue''s house, his heart is very tangled.


    "Practice it. Last time you were on fire because you had too much yang. This time there is a body of extreme Yin nearby. It''s a great chance to practice the ninth divine skill!"


    Suddenly, a sense of God came into his brain. Two dogs scared a big jump, fierce open eyes, this damned drop, won''t have ghost! But it doesn''t feel like it. It sounds like the old man I met last time by the river.


    The most Yin body, is this the god horse? Whether you believe him or not, the old man should have no malice. He knows so many things about himself. Maybe it has something to do with the dragon and Phoenix family?


    With these ideas, er Gou began to boldly follow the cultivation method of the first level of the Ninth level of the Dragon nine days, and slowly go lucky. With the movement of the air, the two dogs gradually entered the state of forgetting the two characters.

 Chapter 857

    "Er Gou, get up!"


    Hearing the sound, er Gou opened his eyes and saw that his aunt was calling him.


    "Is it morning?" He rubbed his eyes and looked at it. It was morning indeed, and his practice was safe last night.


    "Cousin, you are so beautiful!" In a good mood, two dogs sat up and said.


    "Glib!" Su Xue is pretty and blushes. Although she is not young, she still keeps the beauty of a little girl.


    After one night''s self-cultivation, the two dogs feel very good at this time. They have never been comfortable.


    But one thing puzzled him. When he got up in the morning, he felt that in his Dantian, in addition to the gentle internal force formed by cultivation, there was another red substance beating, just like a small heart.


    This beating heart is constantly strengthening Er Gou''s physique, which makes his inner world more powerful and more prone to rage because he has sealed up his kung fu instead of being too strong!


    After breakfast, er Gou went to school.


    "Click, click, click..." a sound of high heels came all the way from the corridor of the teaching building.


    This class is an English class, which is the favorite class for all the students in grade two. It''s not how much the students in grade two like English, but the English teacher in grade two is a super beauty.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the noisy classroom immediately quieted down. Even Tang Jian, who must be late for the first class in the morning, arrived in the classroom early. Everyone''s eyes are very consistent looking at the door of the classroom, only around Tang Jian there are a few naughty students talking.


    "Red, ten dollars!"


    "White, five dollars!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Hongyu, an English teacher, finally came in under the gaze of everyone.


    Mr. Wang is really a beautiful woman. She is tall, with white skin and a little baby fat. Her fat is definitely not that kind of fat like a bucket. Wang Hongyu''s fat not only won''t make people feel inappropriate, but also gives people a flavor of charm.


    Since Wang Hongyu came into the classroom, Yishui''s attention ceremony has been rotating with her walking. After Mr. Wang went to the platform and said hello to each other, she began to talk about today''s lesson. She turned around and wrote some English sentences on the blackboard.


    Today, all the boys are staring at the platform.


    No teacher has ever been so serious in class, but as long as you observe carefully, you will find that they are staring at Mr. Wang instead of reading the blackboard written by the teacher.


    Miss Wang Hongyu is wearing a grey professional skirt, which makes her figure more perfect.


    Er Gou''s seat is in a row against the wall. He has a long neck. It''s hard to see Wang Hongyu from head to foot.


    In addition to wearing all kinds of stockings, Miss Wang also likes to apply all kinds of good-looking lipstick and tilt up her eyelashes slightly. These are summarized by Er Gou in the past two days when she came to school. Since entering No.3 middle school, Wang Hongyu is also the only teacher who has never punished Er Gou, so he always thinks that she is the most beautiful teacher in No.3 middle school.


    "Ding Lingling..." after a class, two dogs'' necks were almost broken, but he still felt that the class was very fast.


    Wang Hongyu put away her textbooks. When she came out of the classroom, she turned back and said to ER Gou, "Er Gou, come to my room after school!"


    "Oh, yes!"


    Teacher Wang Hongyu asked him to go to her room after school. I don''t know what good will happen?


    The fourth mathematics class teacher asked for leave, mathematics class is the class teacher Liu Shilin''s class, he will ask for leave, this is the first time.


    Because Liu Shilin didn''t come, this class naturally became a self-study class. Er Gou couldn''t wait to go to Wang Hongyu''s dormitory in advance.


    In front of Mr. Wang''s dormitory, the door was closed, even the curtain was closed. When two dogs were about to knock on the door, a man and a woman whispered from inside. Two dogs feel very strange, happened to have a window corner curtain did not close, so he looked into the window.


    "My God Two dogs were surprised to see a man in his forties¡° Ma Di, the old man turned out to be the headmaster. "Er Gou''s head was buzzing and dizzy.


    "Headmaster, please respect yourself, or I''ll shout!"


    "Ha ha, as a superior, I should always care about you, ha ha."


    "Ah..." suddenly, a very sad cry came from Wang Hongyu''s dormitory.


    With the scream, the headmaster opened the door from inside, covered the pain, and rushed out of his mouth.


    Found two dogs standing at the door, the headmaster and quickly head up, as if nothing had happened left. I really admire the headmaster''s endurance. Just now, er Gou clearly saw how Mr. Wang pushed him with his knees. At this time, er Gou even doubted whether the poor headmaster could continue to bully girls in the future.


    "Hello, Miss Wang!" At this time, two dogs pushed the door in.


    "Er Gou, what are you doing?"


    Wang Hongyu was startled by his eyes, and then felt the seriousness of the problem, and hastily arranged her dress.


    "Er Gou, why are you here so early?" I cut my hair disorderly. Looking from the back, Wang Hongyu''s Brown shawl hair is very suitable for her figure, and her perfect figure makes her more beautiful.


    It was not until then that Er Gou woke up from the incident and felt red on his face, but he soon calmed down¡° Mr. Wang, this class is a self-study class, so I came ahead of time. What can I do for you? "


    "Oh, er Gou, why didn''t you come to the self-study class last night?" At this time, Wang Hongyu''s face is still red, see two dogs asked serious things, she also quickly put on a pair of model appearance, to cover up their embarrassment.


    "Your head teacher asked for sick leave. Yesterday I was entrusted to count the number of students. Where did you go in the evening self-study class?" Hearing this, er Gou secretly congratulated. Fortunately, last night, the head teacher didn''t check the class, otherwise he would be punished again.


    "Miss Wang, I went to my aunt''s house yesterday. I didn''t have time to ask for leave because I had something urgent!" Two dogs explained quickly.


    "Oh, well, if you have something to do in the future, you must ask for leave, this time it''s OK!" Wang Hongyu finally calmed down and sat down in front of her desk.


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    "Go back to your class and tell the students that I''ll be the head teacher this month. You teacher Liu may not be able to come for the time being."


    "OK, then I''ll go back!" Although the woman in front of him made Er Gou reluctant, he turned and left.


    "Wait!" As she was about to pull the door out, Wang Hongyu suddenly stopped him.

 Chapter 858

    Turning around, I found that her face was red and the two dogs were very close¡° Teacher, what else do you need me to do? "


    Wang Hongyu red face, some embarrassed said: "two dogs, just now, you, can you help the teacher secret?"


    It turns out that she did it for the sake of being seen by Er Gou just now. Two dogs immediately said: "don''t worry, I won''t tell you what happened just now. It''s a secret between us, but."


    "But what?" Wang Hongyu turned her head and looked at him. As the two dogs were very close, their eyes suddenly got very close.


    At this time can''t help but think of Feng Mei''s account, two dogs think Wang Hongyu is very suitable for their own standards, he suddenly separated space gently peck.


    "You." Wang Hongyu stood up and turned quickly.


    "Miss Wang, I just said that I will keep it secret, but I will miss it often." With these words, two dogs opened the door and went out.


    Wang Hongyu looked at Er Gou''s leaving in a daze, thinking that the student was really bold. She even dared to eat the teacher''s tofu when she just came to the school. But there were ripples in her heart. This boy is really good, tall and big, with the taste of a man.


    Two dogs just walked out of Teacher Wang''s dormitory, a mobile phone ring came.


    "Hello... Mm-hmm, OK, OK, see you in the evening!" It turned out that it was Xiwa who called. The boy had been with him since he was a child. So when he came here to study this time, he specially asked him to come to the front station first, so as to exercise his independent ability.


    Recently, I heard that this man has changed a lot. He has been here for so long, and I don''t know what to do. Just now, he called to find Er Gou. There was something urgent. He made an appointment to meet at the night stand.


    Hang up the phone, two dogs back to the classroom, found sitting on the other side of the classroom Zhang Min is staring at him, found two dogs looking at her, she quickly dodged.


    Since Er Gou touched her in the classroom yesterday, she has never cared about Er Gou. Er Gou is not so cheeky, so she dare not go to her again. Just now I found that her eyes had some resentment.


    Finally, after school in the afternoon, er Gou finished cleaning the classroom and wrote a slip to Miss Wang Hongyu. Of course, teacher Wang Hongyu repeatedly told him not to run around at night, but after listening to ER Gou''s saying that he was going to live with his aunt in the city, she agreed.


    Two dogs went out of school and took a taxi to the night stand in the city.


    As night fell, the red lights on the street began to light up. Inside the shadowy glass doors of the red lights, women in explosive clothes waved to men passing by.


    Since the reform, red light districts like this have sprung up in every corner of the city. Although these women in the red light are doing the business of selling, they also timely solve the temporary needs of people in need.


    Two dogs sitting in the car all the way to enjoy, did not expect that in these stores can occasionally find a few beautiful flowers, do not know from which school to sneak out guest.


    "Lao, oh, er Gou, I thought you were not coming so late!" I wanted to call boss, but I was warned before. Because two dogs are reading, so they need to keep their identity secret for the time being, so they let Xiwa call her name.


    See two dogs get out of the car and come this way, Xiwa quickly welcomed the past. He even ordered the food long ago. If Er Gou doesn''t come, who will pay.


    Looking at a table full of vegetables, two dogs look left and right, "Xiwa, is there anyone else coming? Ordering so many dishes makes you rich! "


    "Brother Er Gou, don''t make fun of me. You don''t know me yet!" Help Er Gou pull out a chair and ask him to sit down. After Xiwa followed Er Gou, she made a lot of money, but she gave it to her family. She was very economical. This time, she probably didn''t bring any money.


    Two dogs kicked in the past, "I grass, no money also dare to order so many dishes, I dare not eat overlord meal!" Two dogs stand up and are about to leave.


    When the boss who is cooking over there hears this sentence, his eyes immediately stare at this side for fear that the two boys will run away. That dish costs hundreds of yuan. He only earns a few dollars a night.


    Xiwa saw two dogs stand up and quickly came to him¡° Brother Er gouge, don''t play with me. My brother will hurt his feelings when he talks about money. If I don''t have money, I still have brother you! " At this time, Xiwa''s expression is extremely flattering. Sure enough, I haven''t seen you for a long time. This guy is not as honest as he used to be.


    "Hold you up!" Er Gou just scared the boy, but he would not leave. He scolded and sat down again. This time I came to study, in order to hide my identity and keep a low profile, even the bank card was taken away by Feng Mei, leaving only a little money as living expenses. The thousands of yuan I just took out yesterday seems to be at a loss.


    "Brother Er Gou, today is really a big day, otherwise I can''t let you spend it!"


    "What''s the matter? You''ve got a big deal. You''re a loser!" Er Gou sat down and laughed and scolded. This guy used to work with himself. This time he came to study, he deliberately brought him here. No matter what he can do, at least it''s good to have a brother by his side.


    "Er Gou, er Gou elder brother, today I invited some beautiful women to dinner. Do you understand that Lao Tzu took some brothers and planned to do something big here. Yang Yaozi went to the provincial capital alone to do something big. I''m happy to be able to do something big here."


    Xiwa is blowing mysteriously. Anyway, two dogs don''t believe it. This dead Xiwa can invite beautiful women to dinner. How many are you? It''s not a dinosaur. It''s mitovo.


    "Brother Shiva!"


    "Liu Zheng, you''ve just come here. You''re very tough!"


    A gangster with golden hair, dressed like a butterfly and a cigarette in his mouth. He was followed by four beauties.


    These beauties seem to be wearing very revealing clothes. If you look at them carefully, you will find that they are actually very young. If you look at the lipstick on your mouth, you can also know that it''s a novice. Damn, there are two people with schoolbags in their hands.


    "Liu Zheng, this is brother Er gouge!" Xiwa pointed to two dogs and said.


    "Brother two dog!"


    At the invitation of Xiwa, the man and four women sat down with two dogs one after another.


    "How''s the court looking?" Just sat down, the little gangster named Liu Zheng asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s night dancing in Huadu!" Xiwa lit the cigarette handed over by Liu Zheng and took a puff, spitting out a circle of fireworks. This guy, who has been in the Wolf Gang for so long, has become famous and skillful in smoking.


    Er Gou has heard of Huadu night dance. It looks like a third rate dance hall. I thought that this Xiwa is not going to organize my little sister to go to the dance hall to sit on the stage, is it?


    "Xiwa, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 859

    Hear two dogs asked, Xiwa quickly turned over: "two dogs, I know a few brothers, is in Huadu night dance Watch, I want to take a few pretty girls to go!" Hearing this, he was right. These beauties are not old, and I don''t know how he got them.


    "I''m starving. Eat first!"


    Xiwa said hello, and she moved first. A table of dishes, soon cleaned up by these people, looking at the gobbling up of these people, two dogs know that this must be a bunch of poor people, really like birds of a feather, and Xiwa is just right.


    Buy a single, two dogs are not in the mood and they idle blow, want to go back early to find beauty teacher chat.


    "Two dogs, leave some money for me!" See two dogs to go, Xiwa quickly came over and said in a low voice.


    Two dogs jokingly kicked in the past. But there is no way, who told two people to play together? And his sister Xilian is also his own woman, this black guy is also the eldest brother-in-law, two dogs are very helpless, had to take out a ticket is still on the table.


    There are a lot of people at the night stand. After waiting for a long time, er Gou still didn''t stop the empty taxi. He thought that maybe he could get a taxi if he walked a little further.


    The temptation and danger of the city coexist at night, and the whole street is full of fickleness. A pair of men and women passed by the two dogs, and the fragrance came to their faces.


    "Run after him and kill him!"


    Two dogs are staring at a little sister in a short skirt. All of a sudden, a pair of confused young men burst out from the corner of the street, each with a machete. The man who was pursued in front was a half old man with glasses. He looked like an educated man.


    Two dogs thought, "this is too much! So many people are chasing and chopping an old man. "


    The old man, who was chased and killed, ran into a blind alley in a hurry. He should have been injured by his blundering appearance. More than a dozen thugs gathered around the back.


    Seeing the injustice on the road, the two dogs suddenly had some Qi and blood rushing up, like beating chicken blood, and rushed over.


    "Stop it, old man, you bully me too, shameless!" Two dogs reach out and point to the gangsters with colorful hair and tattoos on their chest.


    "Oh, shit, you want to die!" The boss of the gangster looked back and found that he was a boy who looked like a student. He couldn''t laugh or cry and was shaking with a machete.


    "I''ll bully him. How can you do that?" Then he stabbed the old man lying on the ground like a demonstration.


    The old man was already weak. Now he was stabbed again. He snored in pain and fainted immediately.


    Two dogs that gas, eyes red flash, toes a little bit Teng past. One foot hit the wrist of the gangster leader, the chopper was kicked away, and the man fell out.


    Found that the big brother was beaten, the other little gangsters immediately transferred the target, all of them rushed towards the two dogs.


    "The boy still has some ability. Brothers, go and unload his hands and feet!" A long hairy boy who took the lead waved a machete and rushed up quickly.


    Seeing this group of thugs rush over, the bystanders on the roadside have already begun to pray for ER Gou, and there are also young people who scold him for overstating his ability¡° I want to be a hero and learn from others. It''s going to be a tragedy


    This is the first time since he lost his ability. Although he has made some achievements, he has no bottom in his heart. This time, er Gou also wants to try his progress. So although he had no bottom in his heart, he still didn''t run away. Besides, he experienced too many wars. This is really the same thing as pediatrics.


    At the moment when the gangsters all gathered around with their machetes, the two dogs suddenly raised their hands and waved to the rushing long hair, hitting him firmly on the chest.


    "Click, click..." two, rib fracture.


    I saw that long hair came fast and was hit faster. He didn''t even see how the other side hit him. His body suddenly fell out like a broken kite, and his ass hit several brothers who followed him, and a team of people fell to the ground.


    "Ouch... It''s killing me. It''s broken, it''s broken..." long Mao spat out blood, covered his chest and lay on the ground. The other brothers who were knocked down by him also lay on the ground, rubbing the place where they fell and couldn''t get up for the time being.


    "You wait for me. If you have the ability, don''t go."


    Left a few did not fall down the little gangsters dare not close to, picked up a few people fell down, said a threat, a crooked two twisted run.


    "Great, this boy is very good." At this time, the passers-by around the roadside raised their thumbs. Even the young people who just spoke sarcastic words adored them to death.


    "Old man, old man, wake up!" Two dogs help the old man who was knocked unconscious just now.


    "Squeak, squeak..." while the two dogs were helping the old man up, several black Mercedes Benz braked one by one and stopped at the side of the road.


    "Big brother, big brother..." the people in the car called big brother and all rushed down.


    "Get out of the way, boy!" As soon as these people rushed out of the car, they pushed Er Gou to one side. All around the old man.


    Er Gou understood that the old man was also a member of the gang. It should have been the gang''s Revenge just now.


    Although the people who just got off the bus were surrounded by the old man who fell to the ground and seemed very anxious, they did not immediately take the old man to the hospital, but they were surrounded by the old man and asked questions.


    "Boss, who will be the boss after you go?"


    "Boss, you can''t breathe without talking!"


    Shit, a bunch of guys with no sense of loyalty. The two dogs shook their heads and turned to leave.


    "Zhi..."


    Just about to leave, another Mercedes stopped at the side of the road. Before the car stopped, a man in colorful clothes rushed down.


    Seeing this man, er Gou''s eyes widened in surprise. What''s more, this man is the guy who caught himself on the mountain road.


    "Shanpao brother!"¡° Brother shanpao Seeing the big man, the others stood up and said hello to him one by one.


    "What''s the matter with the boss, boss..." shanpao asked in a hurry.


    "The boss was chopped to death by the old ghost''s people..." a little gangster scrambled to reply.


    Shanpao kick in the past, little gangster was kicked out four or five meters, "I grass your mother, the boss is not dead, you said dead!"


    "Shanpao..." at this time, the old man who was in a coma woke up slowly and called shanpao feebly.


    It turns out that the old man is just Wang Jiansheng, the fearsome boss of the black club. He is gentle and wears a pair of gold rimmed glasses. He is known as "Professor".


    He woke up slowly, feeling unconscious all over. Knowing that his life was not long, he called shanpao to pass the position of the leader to him. Only shanpao can he believe it. Shanpao attaches great importance to loyalty and passes the position to him, so that his family will not suffer losses.

 Chapter 860

    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Heard the boss call him, shanpao busy around.


    "Shanpao, I, I can''t do it. In the future, it''s up to you?" Wang Jiansheng is out of breath. He raised his head and suddenly saw the two dogs standing outside. He waved to the two dogs again and again to let him come quickly.


    Wang Jiansheng knew that two dogs were fighting to save him just now. Now that he is dying, he can''t suffer a loss. He wants to introduce two dogs to shanpao, so that shanpao can give him more money to show his gratitude.


    "Boss, who do you pass your position to? I have always been loyal to you At this time, a young man next to him asked this question again. Because he also has the qualifications to take over, he hopes the boss can pass the position to him.


    Wang Jiansheng also knows that it''s time to appoint a successor. Once he dies, if he does not appoint a successor, it is very likely to cause civil strife in the gang.


    "My position... Pass..." he was about to say, suddenly a mouthful of blood choked up.


    "Pass it to... Um..." Wang Jiansheng''s eyes suddenly glared. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the two dogs in front of him. The boss of Zhang''s mouth tilted his head and died like this.


    Although the words have not finished, but the finger is straight pointed to just squeeze in, walk to Wang Jiansheng side of two dogs, that means, he wants to pass the position to two dogs.


    Two dogs are inexplicable, shanpao is also inexplicable, do not understand how the boss will pass the position to a strange hairy boy? All the people around are staring at Er Gou. Who the hell is this? How can Cheng Yaojin be killed on the way? Is it the illegitimate son of the boss? At this time, they have everything in mind.


    If Wang Jiansheng is not dead at this time, he must want to scold in his heart, "damn drop, call you to come in and want to give you some money, you damn drop run in and step on my hand!"


    No one noticed, not even Er Gou himself, when he was stepping on the finger of Wang Jiansheng''s other hand. Just now, Wang Jiansheng didn''t finish his words. Suddenly, he was trampled by Er Gou. He pointed to ER Gou and wanted to scold him: "you stepped on Laozi''s hand!" Who ever thought that before he could speak, Wang Jiansheng would swallow his breath.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, pure misunderstanding! I''ll go first, boss. Bye


    The two dogs stepped back and decided to leave. What bullshit boss, he never mix black, wild wolf Gang big enough, don''t love tube, all to Yang Yaozi.


    "Don''t let him go, take him back first!"


    Shanpao''s eyes are on ER Gou. Who the hell is this kid? The boss passed the position to him in front of so many people, so he must not be let go. After he left, he would not be able to convince the public if he took the position of big brother again.


    "Yes, yes, we can''t let him go. Take him back first!" The other two, who have the strength to be the boss, also joined hands. Because they understand that since the boss assigned the position to him, he must take the initiative to let it out. As for who to give it to, it depends on the means.


    Two dogs found something wrong, turned and ran.


    But, it''s a little late. Three black guns were aimed at his head.


    "Want to go? Ask me about my gun first Just now, a fat man who forced Wang Jiansheng to appoint a successor came over with two men.


    After the practice just now, I''m still a little sure about the two dogs who run for their lives. But three black real guns, two dogs do not dare to make fun of their own lives. To put in the past, casually avoid, but now or don''t impulse better, as the saying goes, impulse is the devil.


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t shoot, I''ll go back with you!" Seeing that three guns were aimed at his forehead at the same time, the second dog had to beg for mercy even if he had the ability.


    "Luo Hu, put away the gun. After all, it''s the successor appointed by the boss. Let''s go back to see if there''s anything else to do!" Shanpao came and pulled down the gun that fat man was pointing at Er Gou''s forehead.


    The fat man, who was called Luo Hu, nodded his head like a demonstration to ER Gou. After staring at Er Gou for a long time, he signaled his men to put away the gun.


    These gang members with guns are really not comparable to ordinary gangsters. When they received the fat man''s gesture, they quickly put the gun into the inner pocket of the black suit, and the action was neat and uniform.


    Luo Hu discontented cold hum: "boss designated, that depends on whether he has the life to sit the stable leading position?" The boy who doesn''t have the same hair will be the boss. Luo Hu won''t be the first one to wear it.


    The two dogs were escorted into a car by several black suits, and a man with a gun sat on each side.


    After cleaning up the scene, Wang Jiansheng''s body was also carried onto the car. A group of black luxury cars went to the residence of the guild. Wait until the team of luxury cars go away, a broken police car this just sounded the siren slowly came.


    Qindao international entertainment center, the most luxurious building in Shashi, is 28 stories high, which is the highest building in Shashi.


    Qindao international is not only a household name in the city, but also one of the best entertainment centers in the province. There are not only dance halls, bars, guest rooms, saunas, massage rooms, but also hidden casinos. Although Shashi is a small city in the middle of China, the casinos here are no less than those in major coastal cities.


    The first floor of Qindao international is the largest hotel in the city. All the time, people from all walks of life enjoy themselves here.


    Whether it''s a business dinner or an official dinner, we all choose to eat here. Because here is too complete, whether you want to warm up after dinner or find a woman after eating and drinking, here can satisfy you.


    "Only you can''t think of, no Qindao can''t do!" This sentence is a large color lamp advertisement on the roof of Qindao international. Dare to open this sentence, the boss of Qindao is not a simple person.


    The 28th floor of Qindao international is a high-grade office building, which is heavily guarded and difficult for ordinary people to enter.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is no different from the office building, but the security measures are very strict. Anyone who enters must go through electronic scanning. But everyone on the road knows that this is the headquarters of the black dragon Gang, one of the two major guilds in the city. Qindao international entertainment center is also the biggest industry of the black dragon gang.


    In a luxurious office on the 28th floor, two men and a woman are sitting on the sofa drinking tea.


    "Brother shanpao, tell me what to do with it?"


    It''s a fat man. He''s Luo Hu, the number four of the black dragon gang.


    "Headache, quite a headache. I have to listen to the boss, but I can''t just hand over the gang to a hairy boy. If the gang is really destroyed, who will the next three thousand children depend on to eat. Then we will all be sinners


    Shanpao took a sip of tea, raised his legs, and answered with a strong voice. And then he looked at the woman on one side.

 Chapter 861

    The woman was dressed in a blue professional suit with a plump chest. The white silk shirt inside was towering and protruding from the collar of the suit.


    Below is the professional skirt, which is wrapped with a tight buttock, round and elastic. Further down, under the short skirt, there is a long black silk leg, which is as long as jade. The long legs cross each other, and the pointed black high-heeled shoes sway gently from side to side.


    "Wu Mei, tell me. The old man treated you well before he died, and you know what he meant better!"


    After listening to shanpao''s words, the woman didn''t answer immediately. Instead, she slowly picked up a long slender cigarette on her long jade finger, handed it to her mouth and took a sip. Then open the red lips, slowly spit out a circle of smoke.


    Light smoke with beautiful white delicate face, more revealed her charm. Although Wu Mei is over thirty years old, with her rich color, any young man can''t help but want to jump on her.


    "Wu Mei, don''t play tricks!" Next to Luo Hu is an acute son, where can bear Wu Mei''s slow.


    Hearing this, Wu Mei just glanced at them¡° As soon as the old man leaves, you want to kill his designated successor. What else do you want me to say? "


    After listening to Wu Mei''s words, the two men sitting there looked at each other, and the color on their faces was very embarrassing.


    Just as the three of them bowed their heads to drink tea in embarrassment, a woman with the appearance of an assistant rushed in rashly without knocking at the door.


    "Who?" Shanpao and Luohu roared together, holding a small black pistol in one hand, aiming at the woman who rushed in. Seeing that the man was Wu Mei''s assistant, the two men put away their guns.


    "To death! Why don''t you knock on the door and get reincarnated? " Luo Hu gun is put away, hot temper has not put away.


    "Sister Wu, it''s not good. A large group of people have come to the door of the building. They have already started fighting with the hotel security. They look like old ghosts!" Although the woman looks weak, she has just been pointed at by two guns, but she can still keep calm. It seems that she has seen the world.


    "Ma didi killed the old devil, cut the old man to death, and even dared to make trouble. I killed him!" Luo Hu''s hot temper came up again and rushed out of the door in a hurry. Shanpao and Wumei followed.


    In the hotel on the first floor, more than a dozen security guards have been put down, and the diners have been driven out. The hall is in a mess. A group of more than 100 gangsters were about to rush upstairs with machetes in their hands.


    Seeing shanpao and Luohu come out of the elevator, the hotel manager covers his bleeding nose and rushes over¡° Brother shanpao, they beat our people when they came in, saying that the second brother entrusted them to collect Qindao international! "


    "Nonsense, how can the second brother beat his own people?" Luo Hu roared, scared the manager a shiver, straight back to the corner. Who doesn''t know Luo Hu''s temper? It doesn''t matter to fight people. He once was kicked to death because a dance hall manager embezzled 10000 yuan.


    "Whose people are you? Tell your boss to come out and talk


    Shanpao went forward and said to the gang of thugs who had just smashed it. His eyes were burning with anger, but he had to bear it for a while. Because this is our own territory, it''s not suitable to kill. Besides, the brothers of the black dragon gang can''t get together for a while. The other party is obviously well prepared. He doesn''t want to lose money.


    Although shanpao and Luohu have guns in their pockets, and there are even a few submachine guns upstairs, it is tantamount to suicidal to use guns openly in hotels. No one can keep them.


    "Shanpao, it''s powerful enough!" With the voice of speaking, a big man with a large cigar in his mouth came out from behind the crowd. There is a long scar on the face.


    "Second brother, you''re just in time! These people said they were called by you to take back the building. Please explain! " Seeing that the second leopard of the black dragon Gang is coming, Wu Mei goes forward. Wu Mei is Wang Jiansheng''s right-hand assistant in business. She is the general manager of Qindao international entertainment center and is responsible for the proper business of the black dragon gang.


    "Wu Mei, now the boss is dead. I''m the second elder brother of the black dragon gang. I should be in charge of the black dragon gang. It''s right to come and take back the building today! Sister, don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. When I stabilize the overall situation, my business and my people will be yours! " Leopard''s love for Wu Mei is no longer a matter of one or two days. Now that Wang Jiansheng has gone to the west, he is even more impatient.


    "Second brother, it''s really you! You are betraying Luo Hu''s hot temper is a little aggressive. Although he respected the leopard very much before and respected him for fighting fiercely enough, he was obviously disappointed this time.


    "Luo Hu, it''s not brother betraying, it''s boss. It''s really disappointing. So many of my brothers don''t pass it on, but they pass it on to a hairy boy. There''s something fishy about it. Who knows what the relationship between the boy and the boss is? Maybe it''s his illegitimate son outside. Maybe I don''t agree with him, but it''s his mother''s fault. Luo Hu, let''s work with my brother. I won''t treat you badly! " Shanpao spits out a cigar in his mouth, filled with righteous indignation.


    The shanpao who didn''t speak for a moment couldn''t listen any more. He said angrily, "leopard, if you fight for the position with your own strength, I may still convince you. You even use the power of outsiders to suppress your brother, you are eating inside and outside! "


    "I know you will be the first to refuse, so I have to borrow some people from the old ghost! You either promise today, or don''t blame the old brothers for being merciless! "


    "The old ghost just cut off the boss. You collude with him in the twinkling of an eye. Do you still have humanity?" Shanpao gas kick in the past, he can not care a lot, for this kind of traitor, he is some unbearable.


    Although this kick did not kick, but has angered the leopard¡° Who the hell do you think you are? How dare you kick me. My brothers are angry. I''ll cut them down! " The leopard has a face of conspiracy.


    With the leopard''s wave, more than 100 little gangsters rushed to the cannon with machetes. At this time, more than 20 brothers who had just rushed down from the upstairs also stood behind the shanpao, and the two groups of people and horses were fighting together in an instant.


    I didn''t expect that among the more than 100 kids brought by Huabao, there were several excellent fighters. Shanpao and Luo Hu''s 20 or so people couldn''t resist. Soon more and more people in the black dragon gang were injured and fell to the ground. Several ruthless characters had surrounded the shanpao with the signal of the leopard. As long as you kill the shanpao, it''s much easier for others.

 Chapter 862

    At this time, Wu Mei stood by the elevator and took out the phone to ask where the rescue team was¡° what? You''ve got interceptions, too? I beg your pardon? It''s the old ghost and the leopard... Our other sites have also been attacked? "


    Through the phone with several people, Wu Mei realized that the attack was a thorough cleaning plan.


    The whole territory of the black dragon gang was attacked at the same time, and the brothers who came to the headquarters for support were intercepted halfway. It seems that the old ghost wants to take advantage of the opportunity of the power vacuum of the black dragon Gang to thoroughly crack down on the power of the black dragon Gang, so that the flying tiger gang can dominate the sand Market.


    It''s impossible for anyone here to come to support us. Now we have to rely on ourselves. But almost all the forty or fifty people here have arrived. In addition to the more than a dozen people who were knocked down before, these are the only people left now.


    After nearly an hour of scuffle, all the brothers of the black dragon Gang have fallen to the ground, and there are not a few who lack arms and legs. Shanpao and Luohu have also been blocked by several gangsters with machetes. At this time, shanpao and Luohu''s bodies are dripping with blood.


    "How''s it going? Shanpao, are you convinced or not? "


    The leopard lit a cigar and stepped over with her head tilted. The scar on the face became more ferocious.


    "Leopard, don''t hurt them!" At this time, Wu Mei rushed over, and her eyes were full of grief and anger. But what can she do as a woman? He only hopes that the leopard can remember the old friendship and not kill the two.


    "Oh... Sister, please? I''ll certainly think about it! " Leopard elongated tone, Yin Yang strange said.


    Raise your head and spit out a circle of smoke. If you want to lift more, you have to lift more. Now black dragon''s two powerful big brothers are all controlled by him, and there is only a tender woman left. What else can she do. Can the black dragon Gang escape from the palm of his leopard?


    Think of these, leopard more elated, as if all of the black dragon is his. This time, the old ghost is invited to make a deal. The condition of the deal is Qindao international entertainment center. This building is for the old ghost. The territory of other black dragon gangs still belongs to the black dragon Gang, but the position of the leader is his leopard''s.


    "Wu Mei, I won''t let him go if I don''t ask him. As soon as the boss left, he would hook up outsiders to attack his own people! " Shanpao shouts to Wumei, his eyes are full of blood.


    "Yes, don''t ask Wu Mei. I want to kill him. Thanks to me, I''ve been treating him as a leopard. I''m so ungrateful!" Luo Hu is also a look of the wrong person, eyes resentful.


    "Really Leopard squints at Luo Hu cruelly. A triangle stabbed him in the chest.


    "Leopard, no, brother leopard, I promise. Qindao is yours. Don''t kill them Wu Mei rushed over and grabbed the leopard''s stabbing hand, pleading.


    Seeing pitiful Wu Mei pleading with him, the leopard felt more satisfied than ever. He stretched out his hand and pinched Wu Mei''s body. I thought, this woman will fall into his hands sooner or later. If it wasn''t for today''s affairs, I would like to put this woman to justice. After thinking about her for so many years, I finally want to do it.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good! You stay and watch Qindao for me! " The leopard finally put down the triangle thorn and gave orders to a group of younger brothers behind him.


    "Boss, don''t worry, our brother is not a vegetarian!" A bald flatterer followed. The flattery was so loud that it was like a traitor during the Anti Japanese war.


    "You don''t have to worry about things here, boss. And this beauty, our brother will also help the boss to watch, boss, you can do something important! " This bald, he can see the heart of the leopard. Self righteous continue to be extremely flattering smack ass.


    Who knows that flattery in the wrong place, leopard kick in the past¡° Go to your mother. Is beauty what you call it? Call me sister Wu


    "Yes, sister Wu, it''s definitely sister Wu!" The bald one didn''t pay attention and was kicked straight. He almost didn''t fall. Holding the pain of being kicked under, repeatedly correct their mistakes.


    Some people stay at Qindao international entertainment center, and the leopard takes the rest of his brothers to leave. He needs to solve the problem before daybreak, and other places are waiting for him to receive it? The overall situation of the black dragon gang has been decided. Two powerful boss level figures have been controlled. Can the position of the leading elder brother still run?


    As for shanpao, Luohu and Wumei, we''ll deal with them when he''s done with other places. Let the younger brothers be detained first, and then they will be charged with betraying the gang and killed at will. In any case, the winner is the king. Whatever he says is what he wants. As for beauties, of course, we should leave them for our own enjoyment.


    As soon as the leopard took people away, the mountain cannon and Luo Hu were tied firmly, hanging as high as a sandbag in the training room on the 27th floor. Although Wu Mei was not tied up, she was also controlled in the building, and all communication tools were confiscated.


    Qindao international entertainment center has 28 floors on the ground. Actually, it has 29 floors.


    There is a super large parking lot under the ground, covering an area of 50 mu. This is only an open part. In addition, there are several secret cells in the basement that outsiders don''t know. This cell is not much worse than the prison.


    In a detention room, two dogs were lying on the broken cotton wadding on the ground, and they were keeping their eyes closed.


    Since he was arrested, he has been lying here. As soon as the meal time comes, someone will send him. In this basement, there is no clock or watch. His mobile phone has no electricity for a long time. He doesn''t know how long it has passed. According to the number of times you sleep, it should be a few days in the past!


    These days, two dogs lie here to practice besides eating. It''s strange that the practice hasn''t caught fire these days? Through these days of cultivation, the true Qi in the Dantian is more abundant, and there are some thick liquid.


    As for the beating heart that appeared in Dantian, it has become stronger and stronger. Now Er Gou feels as if he has two hearts. He can jump up and down, but he didn''t expect that it would be good to rebuild it. Grass, have I become Superman?


    I feel that the stone walls around me can''t close themselves. This feeling is very clear and strong. However, he was still taboo about bullets, otherwise he would have punched through the wall and rushed out.


    Since having a second heart, the two dogs'' perception has improved a lot, and they can even feel the changes of people and cars outside the wall. Why isn''t the guard outside today? In addition, it''s time for breakfast. Why don''t you come here? Do you want to starve me? Are you in a hurry? Suddenly I felt the sound of chasing outside.

 Chapter 863

    Yes, it''s clear pursuit. It was a woman who was chased, followed by a few fierce ruffians who were chasing with machetes!


    "Ma Di stop for me, and then run. When I catch up with you, I want you to know how powerful it is..." a bald man with the other four people behind, chasing and threatening.


    A woman runs fast, but she is a woman after all, and is soon caught up with her. The bald head grabbed her long hair and pulled it to the ground.


    "Ma Di, if brother Bao hadn''t told me not to move you, you would have to take turns!" Bald mouth while spitting dirty words, while the woman was chased to the elevator.


    Damn, is there any reason? The white woman was dragged away.


    At this time, a woman''s cyan professional suit has been scattered, and her skin is more tender than water. At this time, her translucent stockings have been rubbed by the cement ground and rotten. Inside the slender legs are also exposed, even out of the trace of blood.


    Feeling what''s going on outside, I''ve worked hard. Two dogs have a shortcoming. He can''t see anything but women being treated like this¡° I don''t like your mother He gave a loud drink and jumped up from the ground.


    "Boom" a loud bang, the wall was smashed open, like a bomb explosion shock wave, with dust to the surrounding.


    Several people who were about to enter the elevator were stunned by the loud noise and watched the elevator stop and drive away. Baldheaded and the other four gangsters were completely silenced by the scene. In the dust, two dogs came slowly from the center of the explosion. It was obvious that the wall was broken by the boy in front of them.


    "Leave that woman to me!" Two dogs go to these people''s front, point to the Wu Mei on the ground to say. Show the spirit of king.


    Wu Mei was also shocked by what happened in front of her. This man is the second dog who was captured that day. How did he get the bomb? No matter what she thought, she would not think that the wall was pierced by two dogs.


    "Who the hell are you and why are you here?" Bareheaded few people will not think that this wall is two dogs a punch to get, otherwise he absolutely dare not so arrogant.


    "I''ll say it again. Leave people to me. Get out of here!" Er Gou doesn''t want to be too arrogant. These people have no grudge against him. As long as they let the poor woman go, he doesn''t want to hurt them.


    "Take care of the dog!"


    Bareheaded rage, a wave of hands, behind the four thugs immediately toward the two dogs rushed over. I didn''t even bother to use a machete. I just hit two dogs with one punch. I thought that such a small white face, a person to give him a punch is enough for him to faint for a long time, if not, it might be silly.


    When their fists hit him in the face, they realized that this little white face was not simple. No, it should have not been hit. Because the fist is half a millimeter away from the handsome face of Er Gou. All of a sudden, the red light flashed, and these people were shot out with a cry of "ah".


    "Ah, my hand, my hand is broken..." several people fell to the ground at the same time, covering the palm of the bone has been crushed, howling on the ground.


    Bald can''t believe the fact in front of us. Is this boy a ghost? His brothers beat him, but his hand was broken. He wanted to rush up and try, but he was afraid of the same result.


    "You, you, who are you? Is it a man or a ghost Bareheaded let go of Wu Mei, point to two dog to shiver of ask a way.


    "Go away!"


    The next second, bareheaded and a few broken hands gangsters run out of the parking lot in fright. They don''t even have the courage to wait for the elevator.


    See a few gangsters were scared away, two dogs ran to help Wu Mei. At this time, Wu Mei is close to half fruit, and the upper body is basically complete. The coat had already fallen off when it was dragged, and the buttons of the shirt had all spread out, revealing the pride and white inside.


    At this time, two dogs picked up Wu Mei. At this time, she had been greatly frightened. Seeing that he drove away the bad guys, she could no longer control her emotions and hugged him to cry.


    "Two dogs, no, big brother." Pounce on his shoulder, Wu Mei already sobbed. Although Wu Mei is much older than Er Gou, she has already recognized that Er Gou is the new boss of Heilong, so she immediately changed her name to ER Gou.


    From the moment Wu Mei jumped on her shoulder, the two dogs couldn''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest. Just feel very hot, more exciting than ordinary people, because there is a small heart in his Dantian, two hearts are more crazy than the hot blood of one heart¡° You, who are you and how do you know my name? " He asked, trying to control himself.


    "Of course I know you. Our boss did not choose the wrong successor. You are really a dragon!" Wu Mei''s chicken lay frozen on his shoulder. Seeing what happened just now, she finally knew that Er Gou was not an ordinary person. She was so happy that she threw Jiao in front of him for no reason. She forgot that he was a much younger man.


    It''s over. It''s like touching two dogs. Since breaking through jiuzhong, his internal power has been stored up, and then he has a beating heart in Dantian. His immunity to women is equal to zero. With her twist, it''s better to kill me!


    Wu Mei''s tormented Er Gou can''t bear it. He suddenly gets up. She goes to a car next to him, opens the door and throws the woman named Gan in. Then he can''t control herself any more.


    ¡­¡­


    The 27th floor of Qindao international entertainment center is the training room on the whole floor. No matter who walks in, the first feeling must be very big.


    On the 27th floor, there is only a row of dressing rooms on one side, and the rest is a large training room without any partition. It may be more appropriate to use the square to describe the training room, because it is too big.


    In the middle of the training room is the Boxing area, where a whole hundred sandbags hang from the steel frame upstairs.


    But at this time, there were two more, 102, and two bloody people were hanging there. A pair of people on the ground didn''t fight sandbags and focused on them.


    At this time, a man and a woman went up the elevator to the 27th floor. The man raises his head and holds his chest, the woman hooks the man''s arm, and the bird leans on him like a human. They got out of the elevator and went straight to the training area.


    See so pull wind of two people to come this way, round the blood man to practice boxing of the gangsters stopped. Whistling and booing came one after another. When the two men approached, someone finally saw that something was wrong.


    "Hey... Stop. Who are you? Get out of here... "


    "Look, which woman is it and why is she here?"


    Looking at a man and a woman who are getting closer and closer, I feel a strong murderous air coming. The little gangsters have drawn out their machetes.

 Chapter 864

    Two dogs with Wu Mei ignored the gangsters'' shouts, straight toward the shanpao and Luohu who were high up.


    Just in the underground garage, er Gou and Wu Mei hid in the car and tossed about for two hours. If the car wasn''t good enough, the tire would have burst eight times. Er Gou''s skill improved a lot again, and Wu Mei also got endless benefits from it. At this time, Wu Mei was radiant, her face was ruddy and shiny, and she looked younger and more beautiful.


    The gangsters yelled for a long time, and saw that the two people coming across didn''t mean to stop. The little leader in the gang is a little impulsive¡° Cut that man down! "


    With a shout, a group of people to two dogs around the past. Two dogs hand Wu Mei block behind, standing in the same place looking at the people coming, in his eyes, these people are not worth mentioning.


    "If you don''t want to die, stop for me, put down the people who are hanging, and go away immediately!" Hands together in front of the body, the two dogs hang out a finger, pointing to the rushing gangster. This kind of arrogance really played a role, and the gangsters were obviously stunned.


    "Brother, who are you from? If you make it clear, it will be OK!" Looking at the appearance of Er Gou, Huang Mao thought it was their own boss''s assistant. Otherwise, with so many people charging at him with machetes, would he dare to swear so arrogantly?


    "You want to know?" See each other stopped, two dogs did not immediately angry. In fact, er Gou doesn''t like fighting either. Although he''s not afraid of fighting, he''s an educated man. Now he''s the second high school student in Taohuagou. Civilized people don''t fight.


    "Brother, please give me a name!" Huang Mao continued to hold on to his doubts. Because he was ordered by the boss''s capable men, bareheaded, to guard the two bosses of the black dragon gang. The task is very heavy!


    "For the sake of your sincerity, I''ll tell you. The two men you hanged are my men, so please let them go so that everyone will be OK! "


    Two dogs put on an honest look. I didn''t think this sentence almost made Huang Mao angry! Damn it, I didn''t expect that this guy came to save people after a long time.


    "Your mother drop, with you take a girl also want to save people?" Huang Mao really can''t bear it. He really has an impulse to laugh to death. This sentence provoked the brothers behind him to whistle and roar again.


    "Boy, er, come here and offer the women behind you to my brothers for a taste. Maybe we''ll save you a life as soon as we''re happy!" A little gangster crowded to Huang Mao''s side and said with a smile to ER goubei. The eye stealthily toward two dog behind of Wu Mei body Piao to Piao to go.


    "You''re looking for a bad head!" Two dogs snorted angrily.


    Other things can be seen, but women, especially Wu Mei, are already her own people. How can she tolerate other people''s insults? Before the words came to an end, er Gou''s hand had suddenly stretched out and got stuck on the neck of the little gangster who had just looked like a face.


    Speed is too fast, just see a virtual shadow, two dogs instantly completed the movement and attack. Everyone didn''t see how he did it, even the Wu Mei behind him didn''t see it.


    "Well!" A dull hum, and then a "Ka..." the neck bone of the little gangster has been completely dislocated.


    "Ah... It''s killing me. Help... My neck, it''s broken."


    There was a howl like a pig. The little gangster got by two dogs had his neck dislocated, his head tilted and fell to the ground, rolling all over the ground. He looked miserable.


    "Give it to me!" I found that Er Gou had already done it. And depending on the situation, his kung fu is not bad. The gangster leader, Huang Mao, hastily ordered people to go up together. He planned to chop two dogs first!


    Dozens of people, each holding a machete toward the two dogs rushed. Fight or small gangster fierce, often kill do not know life or death, see two dogs instantly fell into the encirclement.


    Little gangsters around two dogs to cut, but it is clear that they cut the wrong object.


    Two dogs just put out a hand to brush. A few blood arrows shot out from the noses of the gangsters in front of them, sprinkling like a sprinkler to the group of people behind them. The gangsters were silenced by the hand of Er Gou just now.


    "How did he do it?" Asked Huang Mao.


    "I don''t know. There may be some secret weapon!" The little brother behind replied.


    "Damn the secret weapon, you can cut it. Brothers, let''s go


    Huang Mao regained his courage and took his younger brother to attack again. But he slowed down a step, only to see that he just finished shouting, suddenly felt his left face burning pain, and then his right face. See yellow hair face suddenly fat circle, both sides are swollen up, like ripe red apple, high bang up!


    "Ah..." Huang Mao cried. Just now, Huang Mao was made to cry. Open your mouth and spit out your white teeth and blood. These two slaps are really cruel, just a tooth did not leave yellow hair.


    "How about it? It tastes good?" The evil smile of two dogs.


    "Wuwu, you, you wait for me." Huang Mao''s words are not clear.


    A team of people ran downstairs with two wounded people. The little gangster is very cruel when he is cruel, and he can escape very quickly. Gangsters are not afraid of people, but they are afraid of demons. Just now the two shots of two dogs have already scared the courage of this group of people. This is what people can do. It is clear that the devil has come to the world!


    Take away these little gangsters, two dogs go to put down the shanpao and Luohu. At this time, shanpao and Luohu had already had a bad nose and tears. They were moved by Er Gou''s performance just now.


    "Brother, we are too mean. Please forgive me!" Shanpao and Luohu knelt down in front of the two dogs. The regret in my heart is that I locked up such a powerful elder brother, otherwise the black dragon gang would not have such a disaster today.


    "You''re welcome, brothers!"


    Two dogs said such a word, stretch out a hand to lift two big men kneeling in front of him.


    Although the mouth did not blame the two people, but the heart is still some secretly unhappy. If he didn''t control it for a while and get rid of the elder sister level woman of the black dragon Gang, he would not care about saving people! I think it''s not so noble sentiment to return good for bad.


    At this time, Wu Mei came from behind with a sweet look on her face¡° Shanpao brother, tiger brother, we black dragon Gang now have two dogs such leader big brother, why worry will not carry forward. Don''t blame yourself any more! " Wu Mei doesn''t know where to find a towel. She helps shanpao and Luohu wipe the blood stains on her face as she talks.


    "Wait a minute, I just promised you to save them. I didn''t say what to do, big brother!" Two dogs look at Wu Mei askew. I don''t even care much about the Wolf Gang. How can I manage the beaten black dragon Gang? If I have that Kung Fu, I would go to school to enjoy the school flowers.

 Chapter 865

    "Big brother, you are the successor appointed by big brother Longtou. Naturally, you are our new big brother Longtou!" Wu Mei hurried back to him and took Er Gou''s arm and shook it.


    But Er Gou didn''t fall for it this time¡° I''m not interested in being a big brother. I''m just a high school student. I''m a good law-abiding man. I''ve never been a gangster! You''re busy first, I''ll go! " Break away from Wu Mei''s hand, er Gou goes to the elevator.


    "Big brother..." see two dogs to go, shanpao, Luohu, Wumei three people kneel to the ground¡° Elder brother, you can''t go. The black dragon gang can''t do without you. We''ve been beaten down by the flying tiger gang. We need elder brother to lead our brother to revive our strength! "


    Hearing the sound of kneeling, er Gou stopped, but he didn''t look back.


    Now he just wants to study. When he has time, he will ask Wang Hongyu about his academic problems, and then he will practice the last key points of dragon nine days. He has no intention to be the elder brother of the black dragon gang. Besides, he is already the boss behind the scenes of the wolf gang. What kind of elder brother of the black dragon Gang do he work part-time? But at the moment, he has been infected by what happened behind him.


    "You get up first. If the black dragon Gang encounters any difficulties in the future, you can go to school to find me, but you''d better not bother me about the fighting between the gangs. I think this is the best time for you to recover Qindao international entertainment center. With your ability, as long as you are ready, it should not be very difficult to keep here! As for other things, you should think of your own way. "


    With these words, er Gou never looked back and went straight to the elevator. The three people behind him did not stop Er Gou, because since Er Gou promised to go to him in the future, this is the biggest good news for the black dragon gang.


    ¡­¡­


    Only when I got back to school did I know that I had not come back for four days. If you don''t come back, Miss Wang Hongyu will call the police.


    See two dogs appear in front of, Wang Hongyu really tears down. These days, she is worried that she can''t eat and sleep. One is worried about the safety of Er Gou, and the other is because he agreed to go out. If something happens to him, he is also responsible as a teacher.


    "Er Gou, tell me honestly, where have you been these days? Do you know how worried the teacher is? " As soon as the two dogs came back, Wang Hongyu immediately stopped class and called him to his dormitory to talk.


    Seeing Wang Hongyu''s worry, er Gou is not only not guilty, but also secretly happy. He thought that the most beautiful teacher Wang must have fallen in love with himself. He was flustered when he didn''t see her for a few days. Two dogs did not immediately answer Wang Hongyu''s question, but boldly walked to her back. Lying on her shoulder from her back, she whispered in Wang Hongyu''s ear, "sorry, I''m worried about you!"


    Two dogs are bold enough, but it''s strange that Wang Hongyu didn''t dodge like last time. But slightly closed the beautiful clear eyes, take a deep breath, as if the heart is struggling in general. Wang Hongyu''s face had already turned red when he smelled the breath of two dogs.


    It was certain that she liked herself. Two dogs embrace Wang Hongyu from behind, Wang Hongyu also just slightly twisted, immediately let him hold.


    "How beautiful you are." Two dogs have bad hands and worse mouths. Involuntarily said the feeling in the heart. But he has committed Wang Hongyu''s taboo. Originally, Wang Hongyu had been immersed in happiness. But the two dogs are so dead that they even want to go further.


    How can Wang Hongyu manage herself and let her go¡° No, I can''t Wang Hongyu stood up, broke away from his hands and blushed.


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs are not aware of their mistakes.


    "You, you go back to the classroom first, I''m not comfortable!" Wang Hongyu turned her back to him. She did not dare to look at him again.


    "Don''t you like me?" Er Gou didn''t believe his guess, but he said it. Hearing that, Wang Hongyu was worried. She turned quickly and shook her head¡° No, no, no, it''s not like that. Give me a little time, will you


    Hearing this, er Gou finally understood her mind. In fact, it''s human nature. It takes time for her to adapt to it. Two dogs know that Wang Hongyu likes herself, she just needs time to adapt.


    His heart dark cool, he didn''t want to go too far, just stretched out his hand to lift Wang Hongyu''s chin, bent down to take two, long printed on her face refused to lift¡° Well, I''ll wait for you, for the day you accept me. " At this time, the two dogs put their hands on Wang Hongyu''s clothes and hugged her back.


    "All right." Wang Hongyu kisses Er Gou''s handsome face a few times, and then pushes him away gently.


    "You go back to the classroom first." Wang Hongyu''s face was red, and she looked lovely and familiar.


    Two dogs look at Wang Hongyu, stretch out a hand, touch her face gently¡° Mischievous, remember to miss me


    "I see! Go, go. " Wang Hongyu slowly pushed the two dogs out of the dormitory and closed the door.


    Two dogs in the heart is very happy, although not how, but has been regarded as a success. Wang Hongyu is the most concerned person since the second dog entered the third middle school. It''s so beautiful. Back in the classroom, two dogs are still frozen in their hearts, sitting in their seats for a long time can not be calm.


    During recess, er Gou just wanted to go outside.


    "Hello..."


    Hear someone shout, raise an eye to see, it is school flower Zhang Min to come over unexpectedly, block in front of him.


    "You, what are you doing?" Two dogs some embarrassed to face Zhang Min, after all, last time is her strong model.


    "It''s OK. If it''s OK, I can''t find you?" Zhang Min blushes and stares at him.


    "I didn''t mean that. I thought you had something to do with me!" Er Gou was a little embarrassed for fear that she would mention the last thing. But listen to her tone should not say, two dogs finally let go.


    "You, where have you been these days? I asked several classmates, and they all said you were not with him! " When she said this, Zhang Min obviously regretted that she didn''t want Ergou to know that she was worried about him. For a moment, the chicken was frozen and leaked her mouth.


    I heard that Zhang Min was looking for him everywhere, and also went to inquire about the situation. Two dogs some accident, did not expect to have slapped their own school flower will be so concerned about themselves.


    "I, I went to see some friends!"


    "What friend? Is it a man or a woman? Why have you been there so many days? " This question is like who she is.


    Er Gou was also asked to blush for a while. Since he had a little heart, his personality has changed. Recently, he seldom blushes.

 Chapter 866

    "It''s a few former male classmates. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, so we got together for a few more days!" Two dogs lie again, but they don''t blush when they tell lies.


    "No, how many male students can talk for a few days?" A pair of bad baby''s expression, staring at him with beautiful big eyes.


    "Er..." Ren Er Gou was so eloquent that he didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    The bell rang in time. Zhang Min had to return to his seat with an expression of disbelief.


    This class is a math class, but Liu Shilin didn''t come. It was the headmaster who took the place. Does he know mathematics? Two dogs in the heart of a big question mark.


    Since he found out that he wanted to take advantage of Teacher Wang Hongyu, er Gou hated the headmaster. Today, I had to find a way to make a fool of him. Soon a ghost idea came to ER Gou''s mind.


    "Teacher, I have a problem!"


    Just at the beginning of class, er Gou raised his right hand high.


    "What''s the problem?" The headmaster came to the two dogs and asked with a very kind attitude.


    "I want to ask, how does the headmaster know how to teach mathematics? Oh... I seem to know. Our headmaster must be a genius. No wonder the headmaster takes off the female teacher''s clothes so badly! " I don''t know whether this sentence is praise or harm. Anyway, that''s what Er Gou said at that time.


    "Ha ha ha..." there was a lot of laughter in the classroom. Even the girls quickly lowered their heads and covered their mouths with their hands, giggling. Headmaster, this is an open secret in No.3 middle school.


    ¡­¡­


    On Saturday, er Gou plans to go back to Taohuagou. It''s not that he was homesick, but that he really missed his girlfriend, so he took the bus home.


    After getting off in the town, er Gou didn''t get a ride any more. Instead, he ran wildly in the mountains and practiced his lightness skills by the way. However, at this time, the skill was insufficient, and the lightness skill was also greatly affected. Is running, suddenly in front of two figures, he quickly stopped.


    "Auntie, where''s the firewood?"


    On the way back to the village, I saw Wang and her daughter Yang Yueyue picking up firewood on the side of the road. Er Gou said hello politely.


    Wang''s daughter is also from Taohuagou, but she seldom comes out to talk to other people, so she seldom sees them before. Moreover, her daughter Yang Yueyue, who had studied in primary school with ER Gou before, is a classmate. I didn''t expect to meet them this time.


    "Er, er Gou is back!" Wang''s wife replied.


    Yang Yueyue stopped her work and looked up to see that it was Er Gou. She couldn''t help saying, "who do you think it is? It turns out that the great scholar has returned home! " I know that he depends on money to buy a book, so I speak like this on purpose.


    Yang Yueyue is not satisfied with him, who let him study so bad, can go to high school. She is a little girl, no matter what the identity of Er Gou is, no matter how rich he is, she only knows that he is very bad.


    "You''re the only one who talks!" Two dogs were angry, good and her mother and daughter say hello, also received such treatment. He stares at Yang Yueyue, then turns to continue on his way.


    "Yueyue, how can you talk to brother Ergou like this? You see how smart she is to make a fortune with everyone. "


    "I''m angry with him. He''s got money to be a big boss. It''s amazing."


    Hearing the conversation between mother and daughter, two dogs thought that they would ignore Yang Yueyue in the future. What''s the big deal, isn''t it the primary school flower? It''s just the flower of the primary school in shanggouli, and it was once so arrogant.


    Er Gou continued to advance in the mountain, but he didn''t use his lightness skill at this time.


    The grass grows luxuriantly in xiaoshanao. Because there is no road, Ergou is very careful. At this time, there seemed to be a sound in front of him. Two dogs listened carefully and found that a woman''s voice came from there.


    Two dogs are not stupid. They know what''s going on. I don''t know which women are playing here?


    Out of curiosity, he stooped up to see what had happened. The sound became clearer and clearer, and even a clump of weeds could be seen moving, and there was a rough breath. Two dogs can only see weeds, but not people. So secretly climbed up a nearby tree, from the height of a look, two dogs suddenly saw a panorama.


    The woman turned out to be Wang Cuifeng. The man didn''t know who it was, like a hunter in the mountain.


    Since Yang dianzi was cured, she ignored her. Unexpectedly, she found another one. At this time, two dogs sneaked down the tree, just about to leave, but stopped. Because he saw that Wang''s daughter and Yang Yueyue were coming here, why not tease this unruly wild girl?


    While walking, Wang and Yang lowered their heads to look for the dead branches on the ground. At this time, Wang Cuifeng was enjoying herself, and she didn''t notice the changes in her surroundings.


    "Wild girl, watch how you scream for a while!" Two dogs are not bad, but they like to play. He picked up a few big dead branches on the ground and quietly put them on a big stone behind Wang Cuifeng. Then he hid again to see the excitement.


    When Yang Yueyue found several dead branches over there, she ran to them and climbed up the big stone to pick them up. She was thinking of her good luck and found such a big dead branch. Who knows, in the grass behind the stone, two naked people suddenly stand up.


    "Ah." Where did Yang Yueyue see such a thing? She was so scared that she ran under the stone with a cry. Her feet slipped and rolled down. Good dead, this roll down is falling at the feet of two men and women. Looking up, she was so frightened that she lay on the ground with her hands covering her face that she didn''t dare to get up.


    "Mom, come on, come on, there are ruffians." Yang Yueyue yelled.


    This sudden situation scared Wang Cuifeng to death. Unexpectedly, a little girl would jump out of the stone behind her.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing that it was Wang''s daughter, she was afraid of being recognized. Wang Cuifeng took up the man who was not dressed and fled to the woods. Two people so naked hard to escape, not far from the princess scared half dead!


    "You brainless trash, now it''s good to be seen!" Entering deeper into the woods, Wang Cuifeng was a little angry and pointed to the wild man.


    "No? We''re running fast. The widow only sees her back, so she won''t recognize you! "


    "What about the clothes? What about our clothes?" When she fled into the woods, Wang Cuifeng wanted to wear clothes. Then she found that her clothes had fallen on the stone just now.


    "You''re useless men. They don''t know you. Why are you running so fast? Don''t you remember to bring the clothes? " Wang Cuifeng pointed to the hunter''s nose and scolded him.


    "What about that?" When Wang Cuifeng got angry, the hunter had no idea and asked with a drooping head.


    "Nonsense, it must be to get it back, or what will they do if they recognize my clothes later?" Wang Cuifeng ordered. She was afraid that it would be known.


    "It''s me, but I''m not." He''s naked. How dare he go out.

 Chapter 867

    "I told you to go, you go! You''re just like a woman Wang Cuifeng was not ambiguous at all. She kicked him out. The wild man raced past.


    Wang oligonu heard the news and turned to see that it was a naked man! He was so scared that he dropped firewood on the ground. Yang Yueyue was also startled. She turned her head and saw the man running towards this side with his crotch.


    "Catch the ruffian!" The two mothers and daughters were so frightened that they covered their eyes and yelled.


    The guy didn''t care a lot and ran over quickly.


    He found that he was running closer and closer. This time, Wang''s performance was quite different from that just now. He picked up a tree stick with thick arm from the side and beat her head on before he spoke. The wild man came towards the clothes, ran to the stone, grabbed the clothes and ran. The widow did not dare to pursue her.


    "Ma." Yueyue hugged Wang''s daughter and began to cry. The mother and daughter could only recognize their bad luck and helped each other away.


    At this time, the two dogs were very unhappy. I thought it was just for fun, but I didn''t think it would be like this. I suddenly felt a little sorry for the mother and daughter. The prank just now was a little too cruel, which made Yang Yueyue cry. Er Gou regretted his behavior just now.


    At night, it began to rain. Er Gou used to live at home with his girlfriend and was watching the midnight theater. When he heard the rain outside, he suddenly stood up.


    "You see, I''ll come as soon as I go." Find rain, two dogs plan to go to the old house to see, don''t know whether leakage rain. Although now living is very good, but the old house is still not willing to tear down, because there are their own childhood memories.


    "Er Gou, be careful and come back early." I don''t know where he''s going, Wang Xiangmei comes out and shouts. Two dogs agreed and ran out.


    As the rain grew heavier and heavier, er Gou ran to the old house and found that there was some water leakage. He quickly stood on the table and made some tiles on the house. After that, he sat down on the broken stool. The rain is so heavy that I can''t walk for a while, so I want to have a rest first.


    "Dong Dong..." suddenly I heard a knock on the door. He can''t help but be stunned, such a night, outside such a heavy rain, who will know that he is here?


    Is it Wang Xiangmei? Hearing the knock, he asked tentatively, "who is it? Who''s knocking at the door? "


    "It''s me, er Gou. Open the door quickly!"


    There was thunder and lightning outside, but two dogs could still hear the sound.


    He jumped up from the stool, surprised, because the voice was Yang Yueyue''s. He ran to open the door without his shoes on. I feel sorry for her during the day, and I plan to make it up at night.


    The door opened and Yang Yueyue was standing in front of it. Before two dogs could speak, Yang Yueyue took his hand.


    "Classmate, who are you?"


    "Brother Ergou, you, you help me, I''m sorry." Yang Yueyue looks very anxious. Two dogs feel her hands are cold and shaking.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s raining so hard outside. What can I do for you


    "No, No." Yang Yueyue wiped the rain off her face, "brother Ergou, my mother... My mother, she..."


    "You? What''s wrong with your mother? " Two dogs a listen to seem not right son, quickly ask a way.


    "My mother, she has a stomachache. It''s very painful! I have to go to the hospital to have a look! "


    Yang Yueyue really lost her way this time. It''s so dark outside and it''s raining heavily. She asked her what to do with a little girl. She had no choice but to ask for help. As soon as she came here, she saw Er Gou running into the old house, so she came to ask him for help.


    "Yueyue, don''t worry. Let''s send her to the hospital right away." Without thinking about it, er Gou followed Yang Yueyue. When she arrived at Wang''s house, Wang was still rolling in bed, and she was in pain.


    As soon as Er Gou touched his hand, he knew that it was gastric perforation. But at this time, er Gou had lost his ability. Although Huilong Jiutian medical treatment could not cure this acute disease¡° Don''t worry. I''ll call a car right away. Let''s take her to the hospital


    Yang Yueyue nodded, took her mother''s hand and said, "Mom, you have to hold back. We''ll send you to the hospital right away. You have to hold back!"


    Fortunately, er Gou was not an ordinary person. Knowing that Yang Yaozi was at home recently, he immediately told Yang Yaozi to drive a car, and then took the widow to the hospital.


    Along the way, Wang''s daughter fainted several times. Fortunately, there was no accident on the way. It was already one o''clock in the morning when she arrived at the hospital. Wait to send the fainted Wang oligonu to the emergency room, Yang Yueyue suddenly paralyzed in the arms of two dogs. Two dogs startled, think she is also sick, quickly called doctor.


    "Two dogs! I''m all right! I''ll be fine! " Yang Yueyue wakes up, holds his arm and says weakly.


    "Nothing? You can''t even stand up. Don''t move. Have a rest! " She felt cold all over, one was drenched in the rain, the other was too scared.


    "Well! I''ll just have a rest! My mom... My mom, she''s not going to do anything, is she? " Yang Yueyue is still worried about her mother, who is her only relative.


    "The doctor is here. Don''t worry. Your mother will be well soon!" In fact, seeing that Wang''s daughter was in so much pain, the two dogs had no foundation in their hearts.


    After a short wait, the doctor came out. Yang Yueyue suddenly stood up from Er Gou''s arms and took the doctor''s arm: "doctor, is my mother OK?"


    "Gastric bleeding is too severe, and there are very dangerous complications, need to do surgery immediately!"


    "Surgery?" Yang Yueyue was stunned. Surgery is surgery, Yang Yueyue heard this, tears immediately down.


    "Our condition is not good. We have to go to the big hospital in Shashi!" The doctor''s words are undoubtedly another fatal blow. It''s almost impossible to get to Shashi hospital in such a rainy day.


    Hearing the words of going to Shashi hospital, Yang Yueyue''s face turned pale instantly. Two dogs quickly helped Yang Yueyue. Yang Yueyue asked the doctor anxiously: "doctor, can''t you operate here? Aren''t you the best hospital in town? "


    "Don''t you understand me? The conditions here don''t allow it. Besides, your mother is very serious now. If she waits any longer, her life will be in danger. Only Shashi, a county or city nearby, has the conditions to perform such a difficult operation! "


    "Life in danger" is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. Yang Yueyue only felt dark in front of her eyes and fainted again.


    Two dogs hold Yang Yueyue in their arms, "Yueyue, Yueyue, are you ok? Are you ok? " On such a cold day, the sweat on ER Gou''s forehead drops down.

 Chapter 868

    Seeing that Yang Yueyue fainted, the doctor said: "it seems that she is also very weak. We should pay more attention to her."


    "Doctor, what''s the matter with his mother?" Two dogs sweat, anxiously asked.


    "I just gave her an injection to stop the bleeding and relieve the pain. It depends on her nature whether she can survive to Shashi!"


    Two dogs are scared by these words. Wang oligonu is Yang Yueyue''s only relative. If she dies like this, Yang Yueyue must be mad.


    At this time, the two dogs were so anxious that they didn''t know what to do.


    "Doctor, how can that be done? Can''t you go to Jiahe hospital? " Jiahe city is near, so two dogs asked.


    "No way." The doctor shook his head¡° The hospitals in Jiahe city are no better than ours. "


    Think about it. The last time I treated the mayor''s father in the hospital of Jiahe City, it was tough to see those doctors. But although Shashi is more developed than Jiahe City, it''s just that the road is too far away. What he worries about most is that Aunt Wang can''t make it there.


    At this time, I really blame myself for Mao. I have to listen to the elders of the Longfeng family. I have to save my skills. Now, even the medical means are gone.


    "Hurry up and go at once." After the doctor finished, he left alone.


    At this time, Yang Yueyue also gradually woke up from fainting, lying powerlessly in Er Gou''s arms and asked, "Er Gou''s brother, my mother... My mother, is she OK?"


    "Yueyue, don''t worry. The doctor says it''s not a serious disease. It''s OK after a while!"


    "Really? Is that true? You''ll be OK after a while? " Yang Yueyue''s eyes are full of hope. Two dogs definitely nodded, and then they and Yang Yaozi lifted the widow into the car. They couldn''t think so much and drove to Shashi.


    The rain finally gradually stopped, outside came a few chicken calls, the sky also wiped a trace of light, slightly bright. When the painkiller failed, Aunt Wang began to bow and roll on the back seat. Her life consciousness was gradually dim, which made Yang Yueyue cry.


    Yang Yaozi was driving, two dogs were sitting in the co driver''s seat, while Yang Yueyue was holding her mother in the back seat. Several people didn''t say a word, and the car ran quickly on the highway.


    "Er Gou, Ma, please!" On the way to the car, the widow suddenly woke up again.


    "How are you, Ma? Does it still hurt? " See her mother awake, Yang Yueyue quickly lying beside asked.


    "Girl, mom is OK, don''t worry!" Wipe the tears from Yang Yueyue''s face and comfort her lovingly.


    Wang took another look at the two dogs sitting in front of her and said, "two dogs, please take care of my family Yueyue. She is small and doesn''t understand. Don''t blame her!"


    "Auntie, stop talking. Have a good rest first!"


    "Promise me first, aunt, please!" Holding Yang Yueyue''s hand tightly, Wang shaonu looked at Er Gou with expectant eyes, and a line of tears slipped out of her eyes.


    Two dogs see not right, in the heart startled. Auntie Wang should not be back to light! How can she be like an account. Let''s promise her first¡° Aunt, don''t worry. I didn''t blame Yueyue. I will take good care of Yueyue for you. When you''re cured, I''ll give you a chubby Yueyue! "


    Hear two dogs agree, Wang oligonu showed satisfied smile. Yang Yueyue was still in tears. When she heard what he said, she blushed. She didn''t understand why her mother said that at a time like this.


    Wang oligonu closed her eyes to rest after she finished speaking. Er Gou and Yang Yueyue were speechless because of what they had just said.


    The car finally drove into the entrance of Shashi people''s hospital.


    "Doctor, doctor, help Two dogs carrying Wang''s daughter, Yang Yaozi behind to help, two people quickly ran to the hospital.


    "Er, er... What for? Don''t go inside, register first A doctor like man ran over and stopped the second dog who was about to rush in to find the doctor.


    "Doctor, please, my mother, she is in great pain!" Yang Yueyue saw the doctor stop two dogs, ran up to plead.


    "No, after seeing a doctor, you''ll run away. Who can I go to? That''s what the country people do The doctor didn''t let several of them into the treatment room, and their words were not clean.


    No matter who you are, er goucai rushes inside directly, "I grass you Ma, people are like this, can''t save people first?"


    "Security, security..." the doctor couldn''t stop him. He was so anxious that he called for security.


    "Your mother pulls a comparison, owe beat..." see behind Yang Yaozi a big scold, a fist blew past.


    "Ouch..." the blow hit the doctor''s left eye. He covered his eyes and fell back.


    Er Gou didn''t care what happened behind him. It was important to save people. He rushed inside with Wang''s daughter on his back.


    Entering the treatment room, the nurses were very kind. See two dogs in a hurry to run in, know should be emergency patients, hurriedly shouting arrangement position¡° Come on, come here, put it here


    Put Aunt Wang on the bed, Ergou and Yang Yueyue were immediately invited out by the nurse. At the moment of seeing Er Gou, the nurse was a little surprised and thought how could it be him? Two dogs out of the treatment room, and just help the nurse to a look, also feel that this nurse some familiar.


    Exit treatment room, two dogs directly to the hall to register payment. Yang Yueyue is not at ease with her mother. She is alone at the door of the treatment room.


    Two dogs into the hall, see the condition of the hall surprised. What''s going on? After a while, there were about ten people on the ground. There were two doctors in white coats and eight or nine people in security uniforms.


    "How can you hit people? You wait, you can''t go... "Zhang Jike, the president of the hospital, ran out and pointed at Yang Yaozi from a distance.


    Two dogs quickly walked up to Yang Yaozi and said, "brother Yaozi, you beat all these people?"


    "The dog''s eyes look at people''s low things. I don''t know if I don''t teach them a lesson! Do the countrymen look down on the sick? "


    It turns out that Er Gou just rushed inside with a man on his back. The doctors and security guards who wanted to stop Er Gou were all knocked down by Yang Yaozi. There were more than ten people lying on the ground. He cleaned up in a short time. Yang Yaozi''s Kung Fu became more and more powerful.


    "Here you are. He''s the one who knocked people down!" See a few police rushed to come, Zhang Jike president ran to say in a hurry.


    "The one you beat?" Several policemen went up to Yang Yaozi and asked. Seeing so many people lying on the ground, they dare not be careless.


    "Yes, I did!" Yang Yaozi is also a hero. He is brave and brave.

 Chapter 869

    "Take it away!" The head of the police said that several policemen from behind came up together and handcuffed him directly. Yang Yaozi was honest and didn''t mean to resist at all.


    "Brother Yaozi, live in peace for a few days and rest assured." Two dogs are sure to get it done, just when he was taken away, he said a word to him. I''m going to get him out when things are done here.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Yang Yaozi smiles and walks towards the police car with his head high.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the gang fight in Shashi continued until 3 a.m.


    Hundreds of people besieged Qindao international entertainment center, but they were beaten back by the prepared shanpao and the brothers of the black dragon gang.


    Seeing time go by for a long time, the people of Huabao and Feihu Gang still couldn''t attack for a long time. I wanted to surprise shanpao in the rain and take down Qindao at one stroke. I didn''t expect that the people inside could fight like this.


    "Brother leopard, it''s too long. Let''s bring more people to attack tomorrow." Bareheaded strong wipe the blood stains on the face, carrying a mountain knife to the leopard''s car, said: "do not go, the police should be out."


    Half a cigar came out of the black Mercedes Benz, and the leopard in the car scolded¡° I''m a bitch. I don''t know the pain if I don''t break it! "


    "Well, then what? Do you want to continue to attack? " Bareheaded Qiang asked, standing beside the car.


    "What a shame! Waiting for the police? Withdraw... "With that, the black Mercedes started and drove away.


    Last time, Qindao international, which had been controlled by Huabao, was robbed by shanpao because of Ergou''s disturbance. Shanpao in time to shrink strength, the black dragon Gang''s remaining 200 brothers all concentrated in the entertainment center defense.


    Leopard is not willing to fail. Although he has controlled most of the original territory of the black dragon Gang, qin island, the biggest fat meat, has not been obtained. The old ghost was in a hurry. Originally, the qin island should be handed over to the flying tiger gang. Now Qindao didn''t get it back, and the leopard had to give some to the Feihu gang from other sites.


    "Brother shanpao, they''ve withdrawn!" On the top floor of the entertainment center, a little brother rushed in and reported.


    "Really?" Shanpao and Luohu got up from the sofa together.


    "Yes, it has just been withdrawn, and there is no one left!"


    "That''s good. Our brothers are tired too. Go to the kitchen and ask them to eat and go to bed early." Wu Mei is also excited when she hears the good news. She immediately orders to make delicious food to reward her brothers.


    Looking at the exhausted shanpao and Luohu, Wu Mei said: "brother shanpao, brother Luohu, now the Feihu gang has retreated. It seems that they won''t come again today. You should go to the infirmary to bandage the wound first!"


    Tonight, he blocked the leopard''s five attacks. Shanpao and Luohu were injured by knives. The wounds on their back and arms were all cut by machetes, and their clothes were dyed red with blood.


    "Well, I have to make a bag, otherwise I would have been killed by that team of turtles and grandchildren, and my blood would have been drained to death!" Luo Hu looked at a big hole in his chest and said half jokingly. In this battle, the two elder brothers of the black dragon gang were injured, and the other younger brothers were injured no less than 100 people, and more than 10 people died.


    Seeing off shanpao and Luohu, Wumei sits alone in a big sofa, holding her head and shutting her eyes. She is also tired enough. Although she can''t charge like a man, the pressure in her heart is greater than anyone else. Whether qin island can be kept or not is related to the survival of the whole black dragon gang.


    At this time Wu Mei half lies, in the heart can''t help but think of two dogs¡° Where is he now? Why doesn''t he call himself? Is it true that there is only one chance? "


    Wu Mei takes out her white mobile phone and calls Er Gou.


    "Good wine and coffee, I just want to have a drink..." a classic old song came out from the mobile phone, which is the color ring back tone in the mobile phone.


    "Hello... Who''s calling?" Two dogs asked on the other end of the phone.


    "I''m Wu Mei, er Gou. Where are you?" She asked.


    "Oh, I''m in Shashi hospital. There''s a patient who just came here and is busy now. I''ll hang up first." Two dogs finish, he hung up the phone, continue to pay at the window.


    Know he is in the hospital, and two dogs just did not say clearly who is hospitalized, so Wu Mei want to see. She left a note in a hurry, put on her coat and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. While Aunt Wang was still in treatment, er Gou comforted Yang Yueyue in the hospital. At this time, his phone rang again and he answered it immediately.


    "Brother Ergou, let''s go to your place. We have something to do with him." It''s a shanpao call.


    "What? Not at all! Ah? It''s been a long time? But I didn''t come. OK, I''ll come right away! " Er Gou hung up and said goodbye to Yang Yueyue in a hurry: "Yueyue, I have something urgent. I have to deal with it immediately!"


    Yang Yueyue was not in the mood to say anything at this time, but nodded mechanically.


    In the black dragon Gang, after hanging up the phone, shanpao and Luohu were very anxious. At this time, shanpao was holding a note, which was the note left by Wu Mei. The note said, "I''ll go to the hospital to find Er Gou. If I have something to call."


    "What can I do? Wu Mei hasn''t been there for such a long time. She can''t get through the phone. She''s very anxious." Shanpao in the room kept wandering, constantly picking the skull. And that Luo Hu, sitting on the sofa and smoking, two big men are dying.


    ¡­¡­


    Huadu night dance was originally a third rate dance hall in Shashi, but now it has become the headquarters of Huabao.


    "Ma Di, that''s the girl. I don''t know where to find a master to rob us of the fat. Otherwise, we''ll stay here!" Bareheaded strong suddenly poured a mouthful of beer, chattering endlessly. He didn''t know Er Gou, so he didn''t know that the one who taught them that day was Wang Jiansheng''s designated successor.


    "You want to die! Are you allowed to scold women? I''ll kick you to death! " The leopard sat on the big sofa in the box, holding a three compensation girl in her hand, posing to stretch out a foot to aim at the bald head.


    "Sorry, I''m used to it! Since brother Bao likes her so much, it''s better to be cool tonight! " Bareheaded pulled the fat girl next to him and touched her twice. Bareheaded strong himself so thin, also don''t understand he just like fat girl. Every time he calls a woman, he likes to choose the white and fat one. According to his logic, the fat one is blessed.


    "Cool your head, that girl can''t touch now, gold is expensive?" This time, the leopard didn''t hold back and really kicked the bald head. Bareheaded strong a didn''t sit firm, dead fell into fat girl''s two legs.


    "Woo, woo." It took me a long time to struggle. Damn, it''s very stuffy. When I fell down, my nose was like wearing an airtight mask.

 Chapter 870

    "Your mother wants to kill me!" Bald strong finally sit up, a loud slap in the face of fat girl.


    If he can''t provoke the leopard, he has to vent his anger on her. The slap was heavy, and several marks immediately appeared on the woman''s face.


    She was slapped in the face by her bald head, and fat girl didn''t dare to go away. She just sat aside and wept bitterly. She didn''t even dare to cry. This skinhead is not easy to provoke. Everyone here knows that. For a woman like her, if she was beaten by a bald man, she would not dare to speak.


    "Does it hurt? Get up, brother, if you hurt, you won''t hurt! " The bald girl forced the fat girl to go to the compartment in the box.


    Heard the sound in the compartment, leopard also seized the woman around, turned and pressed on the sofa. The girl seems to have been on the road for a short time, but she is still young. She is scared and shivering by him. Can''t get Wu Mei, leopard in the heart of the fire all sent to this sister''s body alone.


    The attack on Qindao entertainment center failed that night, and the leopard was forced to retreat. However, instead of withdrawing all his brothers, he left a small number of secret sentries to monitor the movement in the entertainment center. Fortunately, he found Wu Mei out alone. Get such good news, leopard where willing to let go, after, finally caught Wu Mei in a path.


    After catching Wu Mei back, the leopard wanted to have fun. Who knows that the old ghost''s subordinates who participated in the operation had already reported the old ghost, and the old ghost''s phone call came right away. The old ghost''s words are dead. If Wu Mei has a problem and can''t get to Qindao entertainment center, then the flying tiger gang will take over the territory of Huabao.


    It''s a threat. But clearly know that this is a threat, leopard also helpless, compared with the flying tiger Gang, he is too weak. In the past, when Wang Jiansheng was there, the strength of the black dragon gang and the flying tiger gang was still comparable. Now the black dragon Gang is falling apart. With his little power, Huabao is not the opponent of the flying tiger gang.


    In the heart, the leopard called his hand bald strong, called two women to play in the box, with heart fire¡° Ah, help Leopard even bite with pinch, but also seize the beer bottle to deal with her, which makes the little sister feel dying, even the whole dance hall can hear the cry.


    "Mimi, what''s the matter?"


    Bang when a, the door rushed in two young, one opened the leopard. A skinny man behind took advantage of the leopard and opened a bottle of wine directly on his head.


    The bottle was cracked at the beginning, and the blood flowed down the bridge of the leopard''s nose.


    "Xiwa, let''s go!"


    Liu is holding the blood of Mi Mi, a little sister, pull a is confused Xiwa.


    It turns out that these two people are Liu Zheng and Xiwa, who are sitting on the stage of Huadu night dance with a few younger sisters. Xiwa rushed in and broke people''s skull open, so she was a little confused. This little girl is still a girl. She is willing to make money with them. I didn''t expect to meet such a dead girl.


    "Do you want to leave after you beat me? It''s not that easy! " A shining chopper was put on Xiwa''s neck.


    Faint leopard has stood up, fast with a machete to force Xiwa, and then kicked in the past. Xiwa where can stand the leopard foot, like a ball fell in the corner of the room.


    Hearing the movement in the box, the bald man rushed out. Seeing the blood on the leopard''s face and seeing Liu Zheng holding his little sister by the door in a daze, he was so angry that he rushed to Liu Zheng and punched him. Poor Liu Zheng has not yet come over to the ground, the blood in his nostrils is rushing to the ground.


    "Ma Di, with a pair of dog eyes, dares to beat brother Bao and eat the gall of the leopard!"


    Down with Liu Zheng, bareheaded strong has not let him go, rushed over and stepped on two feet.


    "Elder brother Zheng, elder brother Xiwa, what''s the matter with you..." Mimi ran over crying and squatted beside them. At this time, she was scared out of her wits.


    Wipe off the blood on the face, the leopard spits out a mouthful of blood towards the baby lying on the ground, and then raises her foot to step on the baby fiercely, kicking the baby to shrink on the ground and yell. I don''t know if the bone on his body is broken.


    After venting her anger, the leopard scolded again: "wipe, how dare you beat me with a wine bottle! How about this account? "


    "Brother leopard, let me be him!" Bareheaded strong knife toward Xiwa.


    "Qiangzi, don''t touch him. Let him buy his life with money." Leopard is reasonable. He doesn''t want to make a life case in his own territory. It''s not easy to explain to the police at that time! It''s best to knock out some money. In order to fight for territory, he spent all his money. If it wasn''t for the night dance, he would have no money to call a girl.


    "Two big brothers, spare your lives, we are willing to lose money!" Hearing that he could spend money on Ping''an, Liu Zheng knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy. As he spoke, he took money out of his pocket. He''s really rich. It''s all ten yuan bills.


    "I grass..." bareheaded strong want to die heart, a kick in the past¡° You son of a bitch, I''m a beggar! "


    Liu Zheng suffered a lot from this foot. He opened his mouth and spit out several white teeth. The blood flowed all over his body regardless of his mouth and nose.


    "Xiwa, come on, take the money... Together... All, all out..." he was kicked again. Liu Zheng wiped the blood out of his mouth and said incoherently.


    Hear Liu Zheng call him, Xi wa this just like the beginning of a dream wake up general, quickly shiver of turn up pocket. A total of 13 fast ocean, plus two shiny coins. I came out in a hurry today, but I didn''t bring any money.


    "I''m so poor, I''m even poorer than Laozi!" With the thirty-eight yuan and twenty cents they handed over, the leopard was about to cry.


    "Call me, call me right away, give you an hour, don''t send money, one person takes off one hand!" Bald strong angry, ferocious said.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, two dogs know that Wu Mei is gone, so he goes to the black dragon gang in a hurry.


    After meeting shanpao, I know that Wu Mei is missing in order to meet her. He ran around like a mad dog. He doesn''t care about the leopard or the old ghost. Anyway, he can''t move his own woman.


    On the night of the sand Market, the street lights are flashing, shining on the burning men and women.


    Two dogs stood behind the Pacific Hotel and looked up at the 26th floor, the highest floor. They suddenly ran up and stuck their hands and feet firmly to the wall. He wants to climb up the wall from the outside. He doesn''t dare to rush in from the front, but he doesn''t want to delay time because of fighting.


    Pacific Hotel is the second tallest building in Shashi. It is the largest industry of Feihu gang and the headquarters of Feihu gang. Wu Mei is missing. It''s very clear that it has something to do with the flying tiger gang.

 Chapter 871

    Without knowing it, er Gou quickly climbed to the 26th floor. But seeing that the windows are all closed, it''s not impossible to break into them. It''s just that it will definitely disturb the guards inside, and it''s hard to avoid fighting. It''s not good for saving Wu Mei.


    Looking around for a long time, er Gou found that a small window not far away was half open. He quickly touched it. After drilling in, I found that it was a toilet. Civilized people should call it the toilet, because it not only doesn''t smell, but also has a faint smell.


    Er Gou was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery of the toilet. He was going to pull the door out when suddenly a sound of high heels came towards him.


    "No, it''s a woman''s room." Hearing the high-heeled shoes and the sound of opening the door, the two dogs rushed into a small compartment.


    "Wait, I''ll go first and have a look!"


    Just as Er Gou was hiding in the compartment, the door of the bathroom opened and a small woman''s voice came.


    Who is she talking to? Is there anyone else.


    The sound of high heels came all the way, and in every compartment she would stop, open the door and look inside. When she was sure that there was no one inside, she whispered to the door: "baby, there''s no one inside. Come on in!"


    Two dogs were startled, thanks to his cleverness. When the woman came to the compartment where he was hiding to check, er Gou quickly turned to the compartment that had been checked in front of him. Finally escaped the outside woman''s inspection, almost exposed, two dogs careful dirty Bang straight jump.


    But Er Gou didn''t expect that the thing that made his heart beat wildly was still to come.


    Just now the woman reached out and pulled in a girl. She plugged in the bathroom door and immediately took off the girl''s clothes. His grandmother''s, two dogs is to save people, how this kind of thing is always unexpected let him encounter.


    There are two women, big and small, outside. They are the same couple. I found that the girl was very small, and I didn''t know how she was cheated by the big girl. The scenery outside is too exciting. Two people, big and small, fat and thin, soon overlap.


    "Ding Lingling..." it''s so deathless. It''s here that the cell phone of the bald two dogs rings. A look is Xiwa call, he hung up in a hurry, at this time where there is time to answer the phone. The two women outside also heard the ringing of their cell phones. They were frightened and stopped.


    "Sister, there''s someone in there." The little sister was so scared that she didn''t dare to show up beside the big woman. The eldest woman also heard the voice at this time, but she did not dare to shout for fear that their affairs would be exposed.


    When the two women were stunned, a virtual shadow slipped by. Two smooth bodies immediately slipped down, as soft as no bones, and sat down beside the washing table.


    Now that the two people outside had been alarmed, er Gou had to rush out. He knocked out a large and a small two people like lightning and ran out in a hurry. Red face rushed out of the bathroom, two dogs from the corridor to the front touch.


    According to reason, Wu Mei won''t be locked up here, but only here can we find the backbone of the flying tiger gang. The purpose of Er Gou''s trip is to catch a high-level member of the flying tiger gang and force Wu Mei to find out where she is being held.


    "Hello! What are you looking for? " Suddenly a shadow appeared ten steps behind the two dogs.


    Looking back, he was surprised to see someone coming. This man''s appearance has been hidden from his ears. He didn''t feel anyone approaching. How did he appear?


    "Hey, hey, hey... You are so obscene. Just now, what do you want to peep at?" The man in black talks a little dry.


    Hearing what the other party said, er Gou was even more surprised, which means that since he entered the building, the man in black had found him. The other side knows his every move, but the second dog doesn''t feel the other side, which is very dangerous.


    "Who are you?" Now that they have been discovered by the enemy, let''s ask them directly.


    "Isn''t it strange to find you? This is where you want to make trouble. You''ve found the wrong place As he spoke, the man in black walked slowly towards Er Gou, and his face was full of murderous spirit.


    Feel each other sent out murderous, two dogs know this person is not simple, he dare not slack off, immediately luck Dantian real gas. He tried his best to use the limited internal power in the Dantian. Although Er Gou felt that he couldn''t do it, he still controlled the Qi in his palm.


    The other side also seems to feel the murderous spirit of Er Gou. Suddenly, he grabs his hand out of thin air, and a shining Oriental knife appears in his hand immediately.


    At this time, two dogs just make it clear, damn drop! It turns out that the other party is a Oriental. It''s no wonder that his clothes are a little strange. He is dressed in black and has a pair of wooden slippers on his feet.


    Knowing that the other party is a Oriental ghost, er Gou is very angry. He wanted to kill the Japanese ghost who was waving the Oriental knife and shouting.


    "Hoo..." the two dogs suddenly slapped at the Oriental ghost.


    This is the first time that I have used Qi since I lost my ability. Unexpectedly, there is a little red light. The Oriental ghost who is coming is not a vegetarian either. He has suddenly disappeared before the red palm of Er Gou has attacked him.


    Two dogs instantly understand that this is reclusive, there are a lot of Japanese ninja reclusive practitioners. Knowing that the other party must be invisible, er Gou is worried. The other party is in the dark, and he is in the light. Obviously, he suffers a loss.


    According to the method recorded by the Dragon nine days, the two dogs quickly recite the mantra and immediately feel that the other side is rushing towards them. At this time, because of his lack of skill, he just felt that the other side was coming, but still could not see the shadow of the other side.


    Knowing the danger, the two dogs rushed to the direction of the Oriental ghost and gave out two palms in succession. Just in the position of the first two steps, palm wind collided with the opponent''s Oriental knife. A slight "buzz" came.


    Hearing the sound and knowing that the other party was getting closer, he hurried out again. But just as Huhu''s palm wind was shot, he felt something was wrong.


    "Oh, no..."


    Suddenly, a sharp pain hit his back, and he was stabbed from the back by the Oriental ghost. I didn''t expect that the speed of the Oriental ghost was really fast. Just now, it was still in the front. Suddenly, it came from behind.


    Two dogs didn''t pay attention to each other. The Oriental knife pierced through the back, and the head of the knife directly exposed from the front chest. Grass! I was stabbed to death. The knife hit the heart, and a mouthful of blood rushed out of the mouth of the two dogs.


    The heart has been stabbed by a sharp knife, and ordinary people will be killed on the spot.


    But Er Gou can''t. Er Gou still has a heart beating. In his Dantian, he has cultivated the dragon soul, which is the same as having another heart.

 Chapter 872

    Although the two dogs did not die of heart puncture, the severe pain still made him almost faint. He turns around like lightning and cuts directly to the Oriental ghost with his palm.


    Toyo didn''t expect that Er Gou would not die after being stabbed in the heart. He was proud of his fatal blow from the back when he suddenly felt the sharp wind of the palm of the knife coming. The Oriental ghost wanted to avoid it, but it was a little late. Although he avoided the key point of his heart, his arm was still solid and he got a hand knife.


    The finger of Er Gouhua Dao deeply cuts into the arm of the Oriental ghost.


    Holding back the pain, the Oriental ghost came back with a knife. Sensing the approaching wind of the sword, er Gou quickly retreated and drifted away from the enemy''s attack area.


    "Kill him..."


    The Oriental ghost became angry and cried out. Before the words came out, four Samurai in the same costume as the Oriental ghost jumped out and threw their Oriental swords at Er Gou. Knowing that there would be no harvest today, er Gou rushed to the bathroom he had just entered.


    Entering the bathroom, I found that the two women on the ground had disappeared. Although it was strange how the ordinary woman could wake up so quickly, the situation was extremely urgent, and he did not think about it carefully. He rushed out to the small open window.


    Just as Er Gou had just got out of his body and was about to leap down. A woman''s figure suddenly appeared behind him. It was the woman who just played with the little girl here.


    At this time, she has completely changed the original pretty appearance, suddenly stretched out a hand and slapped on the back of Er Gou. This woman is not an ordinary person. Just now, she just enjoyed herself too much. For a moment, she was careless enough to catch Er Gou''s way.


    Er Gou''s body just jumped out, and suddenly he was attacked from behind. No matter how good his martial arts were, he couldn''t return to heaven. Had been seriously injured, and suddenly hit by the back, suddenly in front of a dark, completely coma in the past.


    The body quickly fell to the ground, and the comatose person fell directly from the 26th floor. Ren Shi Er Gou had two hearts, which was also the fate of breaking into pieces.


    The Oriental ghost upstairs is not at ease. The fallen two dogs can only be at ease when they see his body with their own eyes. But when he chased downstairs from the elevator, he didn''t see the expected body. There was nothing on the ground, even the shadow of Er Gou was not seen. He disappeared out of thin air.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t he seriously injured and in a coma? Why is there no body? " The Oriental ghost didn''t believe his eyes and yelled at the women around him.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in a box of Huadu night dance, the leopard looks at several ten yuan bills in her hand helplessly.


    "Your grandmother''s, playing with me? Don''t you mean your friend is rich? How can I get through? " Staring into Xiwa''s eyes, the leopard is really about to collapse.


    "Boss, I really didn''t cheat you. It''s true. Maybe my friend has something to do, so I didn''t answer the phone!" See the appearance of the leopard, Xiwa repeatedly explained.


    "Call me again!"


    Leopard is not reconciled to such a failure, shouting in the ears of Xiwa.


    Shivering, Xiwa redials Er Gou''s phone again, but this time it''s even more disappointing that she can''t get in touch.


    "Boss, I can''t get in touch with you!" Xiwa stammered. He also does not understand, two dogs today how can not contact, usually he is 24 hours power, today is how?


    Very cup, half an hour later, Xiwa was Mi Mi and Liu Zheng two people carried out from the Huadu night dance. After all, the leopard lost patience and beat Xiwa hard, then drove the three out.


    Before leaving, bareheaded strong also angrily roared: "boy, don''t make a fool of yourself if you don''t have rich friends. I''ve wasted most of my precious time in picking up girls with you!" Finally did not forget to have been unable to stand up to the Xiwa spit a mouthful of saliva.


    ¡­¡­


    Two dogs wake up from a coma, he thought he had hung up. I fell from a 26 story building in a coma. It''s strange not to hang.


    "Boy, are you awake?" Found two dog faintly opened his eyes, sitting next to an old guy said.


    Er Gou sat up and looked at the old man beside him. He didn''t know the situation¡° You, who are you? Is this the underworld? " Looking at the stone walls around, er Gou really felt like he was underground.


    "Yes, it''s underground, but it''s not underground!" The old man stood up and looked around the cave. "This is where I practice. It''s a naturally formed cave. What about? The environment is not bad! "


    "So, that means I''m not dead?" Two dogs still don''t believe that they are alive. After all, if they fall from such a high place, it''s good to have a whole body if they don''t break it.


    "Boy, you remember, I''ve saved you twice!" The old man looked at the two dogs and said.


    "Save me twice?" Two dogs really don''t understand, how this changed twice.


    "You forget me? Then you never forget what I said to you at the riverside that day? Always remember the blood and flesh in the hospital? If it wasn''t for me, you would have survived if your heart had been blown up? " The old man looked at him with a smile.


    After listening to these words, er Gou finally remembered where he had seen the old man. No wonder I always feel so familiar. It turns out that this old man is the strange old man I met that day by the river.


    "Remember?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Two dogs quickly nodded.


    In fact, he still didn''t quite understand when his heart was blown up? He was admitted to the hospital, and his body was full of blood, but he was not injured? Although Er Gou had some doubts, he still believed that the old man didn''t lie. I guess the old man must be an expert in the world, otherwise he would have life if he fell from such a high place.


    "Do you know why you didn''t die?" The old man asked suddenly.


    "You saved me!" Er Gou was baffled. Just now he said that he had saved himself. Why did he ask this question again.


    "Yes, I saved you and brought you back when you fell in the air, but even if I caught you and brought you back, if it wasn''t for your being possessed by the red dragon, I couldn''t save you!" The old man put his hands in front of him, the old God said.


    "Red Dragon attached? What kind of red dragon? Where is the red dragon? " Er Gou was a little shocked. He was already the son of general long. He could be regarded as a kind of dragon according to reason. Now how could he get involved with the red dragon again.


    "You are a member of the dragon and Phoenix family. This time you are hiding your strength and continuing to practice, aren''t you?" Asked the old man.


    I didn''t expect that the old man knew so much, so Er Gou nodded inexplicably. He didn''t understand how the old man knew about it. He didn''t tell anyone.

 Chapter 873

    "Do you feel a heart beating in Dantian?"


    "That''s right!" Hearing this, two dogs and chickens stood up frozen. The old man is right. This problem has been bothering Er Gou all the time.


    "That is the soul of the red dragon! The blood of the dragon and Phoenix family, after training to the Ninth level, if the opportunity is good, there will be dragon soul attachment. Dragon soul is hard to meet in ten thousand years, and red dragon soul is hard to meet in ten thousand years. You are lucky to meet the red dragon soul. I only met a green dragon soul in those years! " The old man smilingly looked at two dogs and said.


    "Is it really that good?" Two dogs have some surprises.


    "No, you''ve been cut through your heart with a knife. Can you live to this day?" Asked the old man.


    Two dogs think this is also, clearly feel the Oriental knife has pierced his heart, but he just felt the pain, and did not die. It seems that more than one heart is better.


    "Do you know who hurt you?" Asked the old man.


    "He''s a Oriental pig. He''s sneaking on me behind his mother''s back. Otherwise, it''s too young to hurt me!" The two dogs answered in a big voice.


    "Would you please stop blowing? I almost went to see Yama. I dare to blow it! Hahaha... "Touching his bare chin, the old man laughed," I really have the style I used to have! " I didn''t expect that the old man was also a ruffian.


    "Er... I was careless!" Two dogs will not admit that they will lose to Toyo even if they are killed.


    "I''ll tell you a story." The old man stares at Er Gou. At this time, he puts away his ruffian appearance and shows a serious expression.


    "The story? What story? I don''t like yellow! " Two dogs are sincere.


    "What do you think?" However, in your present state, it''s normal to have this thought! " The old man gave an angry rebuke and turned to a snigger.


    He remembered the absurdity of his youth. At the beginning, he was more ruffian than Er Gou. Because of these things, he left the Longfeng family, but he never forgot that he was the blood of the dragon. So when he came to China, he joined the xiulong family and took on the mission of protecting China.


    The old man couldn''t help recalling the past. At the beginning, when he was possessed by the dragon spirit, because he couldn''t stand the hot impact of the dragon spirit, he climbed directly into the landlord''s wife''s house from the window and played with the landlord''s wife and concubine for many times. But in the end, he still couldn''t let go of the impact of the dragon spirit.


    In order not to hurt the good girl, but he had to run into the biggest chicken yard in the city at that time, including all the women. After three days and three nights, the big problem was finally solved. This time, his reputation has been greatly improved. Because of these absurd things, he has no face to stay in the dragon and Phoenix family and sneaks out.


    "Haha..." the old man couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the happy place.


    "What are you grinning at?" See dazed old man suddenly giggle, two dogs strange asked.


    When he found his gaffe, the old man turned his eyes a few times, and said awkwardly: "er... No, nothing! Let''s go on with the story


    "The man who hurt you is a Japanese warrior named Ichiro Yamamoto. He is the leader of the young generation of Yamamoto family. Yamamoto''s family focuses on cultivating the Oriental Sabre technique, but this Ichiro Yamamoto is a bit rebellious. He even gave up his Sabre technique and went to worship others as his teacher. He practiced his reclusive skill and became a first-class recluse in the whole world. "


    "Story, don''t you want to tell a story? This is the story of god horse''s bullshit? " Two dogs interrupted the old man.


    "Don''t worry, alas! Young people are so impetuous that they can''t calm down! " The old man looks like he hates iron but not steel.


    "Say it quickly! I''m still waiting to go out and save people Seeing the old man''s slow appearance, the two dogs were worried.


    "Don''t worry, the person you want to save is not in danger for the time being? Besides, you can''t save her now! " The old man knew what two dogs were thinking.


    "Lie with your eyes closed. It''s not your woman. Of course you''re not in a hurry!" Although the other side is their own life-saving benefactor, but the two dogs talk is not polite. However, the old man was not angry at all, because he knew that all the people who were liked by the dragon soul were like this. He had no choice.


    "Your woman is OK, don''t worry, I can see her!"


    "You''re so good?" Two dogs looked at the old man with disbelief.


    "Don''t you think your perception is getting better?" Asked the old man.


    "Well, it''s a little bit, but it''s not that far away!"


    "Damn, how long have you been practicing? I''ve been practicing for more than a thousand years. If you hadn''t met the red dragon soul, would you have changed so much? It''s almost the same as the skill I''ve practiced for decades before! " The old man said somewhat unfairly.


    "Old man, would you please make a draft for cheating? For more than a thousand years, are you a zombie? " The two dogs didn''t believe it when they were killed. That''s right. Can people live more than a thousand years? Is there really a goblin in the world? But think about the three elders of the dragon and Phoenix family. The dog was speechless on Tuesday.


    "Ha ha, you are so naive! There''s so much you don''t know? In this world, don''t say more than a thousand years old, even tens of thousands of undead old monsters are not a few, which is unimaginable to ordinary people! You will know later that I didn''t cheat you! "


    "Cut..." two dogs a pair of scornful eyes, looked at the old man, lazy to argue with him.


    Since you know that Wu Mei is not in danger for the time being, it doesn''t matter to listen to him. After all, the old man is his Savior. If you listen to him, you should repay him. For the elderly, loneliness and wordiness are also worth understanding.


    "Do you know about the ancient schools?" The old man asked suddenly.


    "There''s nothing I don''t know, but Shaolin, Wudang and so on!" Two dogs are lying on the bed with their legs up.


    "Ha ha, these are just ordinary schools. In fact, there are some secret sects, whose strength is many times higher than those of ordinary sects! "


    "Please don''t brag, will you? Since ancient times, Shaolin and Wudang are among the top schools. How many times higher are there? The dust machine is shot down, not blown down! " Although Er Gou knew something, he didn''t know who the old man was, so he didn''t dare to expose his own affairs too much.


    The old man didn''t pay attention to the two dogs and continued his story¡° These secret sects are all mysterious cultivation masters, some of them cultivate immortals, some of them cultivate truth. One of the most powerful is our xiulong clan! "

 Chapter 874

    When it comes to xiulong clan, the old man stops and peeks at Er Gou, waiting for ER Gou to boast. But this time, er Gou was very calm, because he knew that there was xiulong family. It was said that it was a branch of Longfeng family.


    "I didn''t lie to you, xiulong clan is the most powerful sect!" Seeing that Er Gou didn''t object, the old man was still worried and added.


    "Oh, I see. I didn''t say you were cheating!" Listen to the old man so wordy, two dogs don''t bother to argue with him.


    "Oh, that''s good, then I''ll go on!" The old man touched his bare chin and continued: "the xiulong clan was very prosperous. It was the strongest force of the ancient xiumen sect, but... Unfortunately, due to an accident, the xiulong clan was almost destroyed!"


    "Accident, what accident?" Er Gou likes to listen to some unexpected stories. When he heard this, he sat up and stared at the old man.


    But at this time, the old man was not excited, his eyes were sad, and an old tear came down.


    "What''s the matter with you, old man?" It''s really surprising that the old man cried. Two dogs know that the old man must recall something sad. Is it true that what the old man said?


    "Alas! For the sake of Chinese Wulin, the xiulong clan gathered all the members of the clan to fight against the invading Oriental ghosts. The war lasted for 18 years. Just as the xiulong clan was about to win an all-round victory, the despicable Oriental ghost unexpectedly found the location of the Dragon Cave. They used the most poisonous Oriental flower in the world to poison all the Dragon species in the cave! " The old man stopped, wiped the tears from his face and sighed deeply.


    "Dragon seed?" Two dogs asked.


    "That''s right. Dragon seed is the God that enters your body. It used to be a kind of dragon. Since it was poisoned by the Oriental ghost, only a small part of the dragon soul escaped. About a dozen of them! "


    "Isn''t the Dragon legendary?" Although I''m a member of the dragon and Phoenix family, I haven''t seen the real dragon, so I want to know.


    The old man looked at the two dogs and said, "you have to remember that every legend must have his truth. In the past, when the Dragon cultivators were prosperous, each cultivator would raise his own pet dragon and gain strength from the dragon''s body. "


    "Alas! Since the loss of the Dragon seed, although the xiulong clan finally defeated the Oriental ghost and brought the oriental country back to the primitive society, the xiulong clan has also lost the Dragon seed and has since declined. "


    Speaking of this, the old man stopped for a moment, suddenly excited again, and his voice improved a lot: "God bless me to build Longmen, now you have the soul of red dragon! This gives us hope of revitalizing Longmen again! "


    "Repair the dragon''s gate? Now I''m a member of the xiulong clan? " Hearing this, er Gou interjected. I''m a member of the Longfeng family, and I''m the head of the clan. How can I join xiulongmen?


    "Of course! And it''s the only red dragon descendant of our school! Although dragon spirit is not as powerful as living dragon species, it is also a rare powerful force in the world. Since the soul of the red dragon has chosen you, then your position in the gate is two levels higher than me. I''m just the soul of the green dragon. Although you are a member of the Longfeng family, it doesn''t affect you to become a Longmen cultivator at all, because Longmen is originally a branch of the Longfeng family. The Longfeng family is in a foreign world, but Longmen is in the modern Chinese society. "


    "Oh! How many dragon people are there in our sect? "


    "Er... Well, there are very few dragon spirits, and fewer people are suitable for the attachment of dragon spirits, so... So far it''s just me and you. No, it should be three people!" The old man said awkwardly.


    "Ah? There are only three people in a school? " Two dogs were surprised.


    "That''s not true. There are only three people who have dragon spirits attached to the dragon''s body, but it''s not that there are only three people who build the dragon''s gate! I''ll let you see them at the right time! "


    Hearing this, er Gou is boasting that he is no longer an old man, because his subconscious has a strong sense of belonging, a sense of belonging to xiulongmen. Maybe it was the red dragon in his body that made him feel.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I will kill all the ghosts and take revenge for repairing Longmen! We used to be able to return Toyo to the primitive society, but now we can do the same! " When he found that the old man was still lost and sad, er Gou stood up and said.


    "Well, if you have this idea, it''s the biggest gospel of cultivating Longmen! Ha ha ha... "At this time, the old man laughed happily. Hearing the old man laughing so happily, er Gou felt as if he had fallen into his trap. Maybe the old man was waiting for his revenge!


    "The master of Ichiro Yamamoto is the ninth generation descendant of the oriental cherry blossom sect. The poison of the oriental cherry blossom sect comes from the oriental cherry blossom sect. If you want revenge, practice hard and kill the Oriental ghost who hurt you first


    "Toyoku, how dare you stab me? When the time comes, chop him up and feed the dog... And then kill all the damned actresses!" After such a long time, er Gou can''t help but start bleeding again.


    Then the old man brought a female apprentice. It turned out to be a pure little girl, very white and beautiful.


    "Er Gou, you are practicing in this cave. Let me accompany you." In fact, the old man wanted the female disciples to supervise him.


    Three days later, er Gou was still in the cave. The old man had already left, leaving him alone. Moreover, the door of the cave was blocked, making him unable to leave for the time being.


    "I''m not responsible. I''m not responsible! If you leave me here, he will go first. " Two dogs sat on the stone bed of cultivation and began to scold. And the female disciple stood aside and secretly laughed.


    One did not pay attention to the old man was locked in this bird hole, two dogs call every day should not call to do not work. The old man''s words are as follows: "cultivate well. Only when you can use your mind to control the mechanism outside the cave can you open the door and go out, or you will die in the cave!"


    Every time the two dogs finish their training, they will calm down and try to control the organs outside the cave with their own ideas.


    "Ma Di, still not moving!" After hard work, er Gou failed again.


    After looking at the ninth skill of dragon nine days in my mind, I know that it will take at least several decades for me to master the use of mind to control objects. This old man doesn''t want to shut me up for decades, does he?


    Another attempt to open the mechanism outside the cave with his mind failed again, and ER Gou was disappointed. But when he thinks of his girlfriend outside, his heart is filled with the power of cultivation again, and the teacher Wang Hongyu may be waiting for him to go back to school?


    Squint at the female disciple standing next to snicker, two dogs not angry asked: "Hey, what''s silly, what''s your name?"


    "Snow." After saying that, the best beauty no longer paid attention to him.

 Chapter 875

    Time is fast, day by day like water in the past.


    Late at night, there were few pedestrians on the street. The gate of Qindao international entertainment center is also dark, and its former glory is no longer there. According to reason, the night is the busiest time of the entertainment center, but after several gang fights, no guests dare to come here.


    In the whole building, the lights are only on the 27th and 28th floors, and only the duty room is on the rest floors.


    Qindao entertainment center is still in the hands of shanpao, but the black dragon gang has come to the end. Now the whole gang only spends money and has no income. Even Qindao, the only one, is losing money every day because there are no guests.


    "Shanpao, what should we do? Now that Wu Mei is missing and the boss can''t get in touch, what should we do? " Luo Hu anxiously walked up and down in front of the sofa.


    "What to do, what to do? What else can we do? As long as he dares to come, I will fight with him with my brothers! " Shanpao sat on the sofa and looked up at the shanpao walking up and down in front of him.


    According to the information that the younger brother of the black dragon Gang heard, the people of Huabao and Feihu Gang have begun to gather, and they are very likely to attack Qindao again tonight. As soon as I got the news, shanpao and Luohu discussed the countermeasures here. After a whole day''s discussion, there was no result. Luo Hu has been walking up and down, shanpao has been sitting on the sofa, grasping the scalp.


    At one o''clock in the morning, the leopard came with his men, but this time he was not in a hurry to attack immediately.


    Standing at the gate of Qindao, Huabao dials a phone to shanpao.


    "Hello, is that a cannon? Ha ha... Why should we meet each other? Today, I sent Wu Mei back to you. You and Luo Hu will come down to meet her immediately. Oh, to remind you, just the two of you come down, otherwise, hehe... Think for yourself Hang up the phone, leopard still lit a cigar. This time he has the assurance of success, Wu Mei is his biggest trump card.


    "Leopard, is this what a man should do? Threaten them with a woman, you can think of it! " Wu Mei is tied up in a business car. Hearing the content of leopard''s call, she struggled to stick out her head and scolded.


    "Wu Mei, I can''t help it! If it goes on like this, I will starve to death! Ha ha ha... To tell you the truth, I really hate to exchange you for this bird excrement entertainment center. Sister Wu is a priceless treasure... Ha ha... "If it wasn''t for Wu Mei''s exchange for this entertainment center, he would have been better than her.


    "Go away..." Wu Mei scolded.


    "Let Wu Mei go! You beast... "Shanpao and Luo Hu came down.


    "Pa, PA, PA..." turned to see that they came down, and the leopard clapped arrogantly¡° He is really a hero. He dares to come down alone! "


    "Cut the crap and let Wu Mei go!" Shanpao said angrily.


    "Well, it''s very easy to let her go. You withdraw and give me back Qindao!" The leopard took a puff of his cigar and said, looking up.


    "You don''t want to... Shanpao brother, don''t pay attention to him. I''ll see what he does to me!" Wu Mei stretched out her head again and yelled.


    "Stop her mouth for me!" The leopard yelled at the car.


    The two little gangsters who guard Wu Mei in the car quickly pull Wu Mei back into the car and take out a piece of adhesive tape to stick Wu Mei''s mouth. Wu Mei''s helpless "Wuwu" struggles, but it doesn''t work at all. Her eyes are wide open, looking at the leopard outside the car, and she really wants to tear him to pieces.


    "How''s it going? Do you still need to think about it? " The leopard continues to threaten the mountain cannon.


    "Leopard, after all, we are brothers. Wu Mei has always regarded you as her brother. You have done something worse than pig and dog!" Luo Hu, standing beside shanpao, couldn''t help it. He pointed to the leopard and scolded.


    "Brother? Brother, it''s gross! If you want to be brothers, let Qindao out. We can still be brothers, or we will be enemies! " Spit out the cigar in the mouth, the leopard pulls out a knife to point at the other side.


    "Make a decision quickly, withdraw or not, not withdraw is a dead end!" The leopard is already impatient.


    "Even if you kill us, I have no right to give Qindao to you!" Shanpao''s heart struggled for a long time, but he still couldn''t make a decision. Wu Mei is already the boss''s woman. Shanpao already knows that the boss''s woman needs to be saved. Now the only industry of the black dragon Gang also needs to stick to it. He really doesn''t know how to choose.


    "You don''t have the right, then who has it? Call him out Leopard went to the cannon and put the knife on his neck.


    "Of course, only the boss of the black dragon gang has the right!" The knife had cut into the flesh, and the blood had flowed down the back of the knife. The cannon raised its head and held its chest, still fearless.


    "Ha ha... Shanpao, you should treat me as a child. The old man has been dead for a long time. Don''t move the dead out to scare people! Hey, hey, hey... Cough, cough, cough... "The leopard raised her head and almost closed her breath with a smile.


    "The new boss of the black dragon Gang, of course!" Shanpao ignored the leopard''s smile. In his heart, the black dragon Gang now has only one boss, that is two dogs. Since the second dog saved him from that moment, he has already determined that the second dog is his own boss.


    "New boss? It can''t be true? Do you want to laugh to death? Do you really think that hairy boy is the boss Leopard said incredulously. Leopard has never seen the power of Er Gou. In his eyes, er Gou is just a cabbage that can be slaughtered.


    "Leopard, you are a traitor, the boss will not spare you!" Luo Hu in the side help cavity way. Like shanpao, he has long recognized Er Gou.


    "I don''t know what''s good! I can''t believe a little idiot is the boss, so I''ll help you. " The leopard turned around, waved his hand behind him, and yelled: "brothers, I''m angry. First chop these two ungrateful guys to death, and then rush into the building to kill me..."


    At this time, both shanpao and Luohu were unarmed. In the twinkling of an eye, they were surrounded by gangsters with machetes.


    Although the shanpao is brave, but he has no weapons, it is impossible to return to the building.


    Shanpao quickly waved his old fist to beat down several gangsters who rushed in front of him and looked up at Luohu. Luo Hu was forced to retreat by the gangsters. At this time, his arm had been cut with a long cut by a machete, and his clothes were soaked with blood.


    "Luo Hu, close to me!" Shanpao rushed to Luohu''s position and yelled.


    After the efforts of blood, the two finally stood back to back together. At this time, they had already been injured by knives. Because the mountain cannon only focused on the forward, he was stabbed twice in the back, and Luo Hu was stabbed once in the back and once in the arm. But fortunately, in the process of fighting, one of them snatched a machete, so they finally had a weapon to resist.

 Chapter 876

    "Shanpao, my brother is going to be planted here today!" Luo Hu seized the rare fight gap and said.


    "Brother, for the sake of the black dragon Gang, I will die without regret! And you? " Shanpao waved his machete and knocked over a little gangster who was coming. He answered in a loud voice.


    "Me, too, kill..." Luo Hu gave a big drink and killed the gangsters who had rushed over.


    The gangsters rush up wave after wave under the command of the leopard. At this time, bareheaded Qiang also rushed over with a machete. Although he was small and thin, he was really fierce in fighting. Bareheaded strong with more than a dozen small gangsters around shanpao, shanpao body wounds have been more and more. Although these wounds will not kill him immediately, if they are dragged on, the cannon will be cut to death.


    Luo Hu over there is not much better. He is surrounded by dozens of gangsters. The gangsters take turns to fight. Luo Hu''s clothes have been scratched by a machete and are about to be cut down.


    Wu Mei in the car is so anxious that she can''t help struggling. But she was stuck to death by her mouth, and then she was pressed on the chair by two gangsters. She could only watch the cannon and Luo Hu outside the car being slashed one by one


    "Come on, get out, save shanpao brother... Save tiger brother..."


    At this time, 40 or 50 people rushed out of Qindao entertainment center, and they all rushed over with machetes. Originally, when the shanpao came out, he repeatedly told them not to rush out without permission. No matter what happens outside, shanpao requires all the brothers inside to stick to Qindao and never attack.


    But seeing the enemy slashing the two brothers one by one, the brothers inside couldn''t help it. After discussion, they decided to kill a part of people to save people, save people first!


    Forty or fifty brothers rushed out to kill, and the momentum was quite fierce. But after all, they had so few people that they were soon drowned in the enemy. Seeing his brother surrounded by the enemy, he saw dozens of people coming out would be cut to death. The mountain cannon looked up to the sky and roared: "leopard, stop it! If you want to kill me, kill me alone... "


    "Shit! You think I''m an idiot! " Hearing the cry, the leopard spat out half of his cigar and yelled. At this time, he leans on the outside of the business car to enjoy the bloody killing, while listening to the struggling voice of Wu Mei inside. It''s a kind of extreme enjoyment, and the leopard''s heart is very happy


    "Ouch... Who Who the hell beat me... "


    The leopard suddenly touched her red and swollen left face and yelled. Then she looked around and found no one. He was about to turn around and scold the gangsters in the car when he suddenly shot a small stone from a distance. This time, the leopard saw clearly that it was a small black stone.


    "Who the hell is going to throw it at me? I have the ability to stand up for it!"


    The leopard swears in the direction of the stone. I thought that it must be the remaining evil of the hidden black dragon gang.


    At this time, on the road far away from Qindao, a blue Porsche was running rapidly. A woman was driving in front of her. The woman''s skin is super white, her face has no blemish, and her long black hair is as smooth as silk. She was dressed in a tight black leather suit. She was very slim and slender. Her whole temperament was hot and cold.


    "Er, beauty, would you please hurry up?"


    There was a man sitting in the back of the car. He leaned against the leather seat. I didn''t see him carefully.


    "Boss, it''s 280 yards per hour. It''s time to take off any time soon!" Beauty did not look back, concentrate on avoiding the oncoming rapid traffic.


    "Yes, keep working hard!" The man laughs.


    "Boss, in such a short period of time, you''re very good at controlling big law! Just now, at least two kilometers away, you can easily control a small stone to hit that bullshit man


    "Ha ha, it''s a little funny! Beauty, tell me, where do you want to hit him this time? Tell brother, brother, let you see! " The man behind the car said like a ruffian.


    "No, just turn a corner. The boss will see my performance then."


    "Beauty, don''t be so kind, don''t waste a little time fighting the enemy, or I''ll hit his chicken for you to see?" With that, the man began to laugh.


    "Big brother, you..." the beauty is speechless. I didn''t expect that the master would give herself to such a ruffian.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle at the gate of Qindao is still going on. The dozens of people who have just rushed out of the black dragon Gang have been cut down. One foot of shanpao had been cut seriously. He resisted the pain and leaned against the wall to resist the enemy''s machete. Luo Hu over there had already fallen to the ground, and a group of thugs were trampling around him.


    "Oh, Ma Di, who..." The leopard, who was enjoying the battle, suddenly covered the chicken and knelt down. I''ve been hit very hard. I don''t know if I''ve hurt my root. If it doesn''t work in the future, I''ll be in trouble.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Bald head strong see leopard suddenly kneel to the ground, quickly ran to ask.


    "Ah Qiang, there are people, there are people plotting against Laozi!" Holding the bottom, holding back the tears, the leopard couldn''t speak.


    "Ma Di, how dare you plot against the boss and let me take people to kill him? How can they defend this time?" Take a look at the two elder brothers of the black dragon gang who have been chopped down. This time, bareheaded Qiang has a strong confidence to win Qindao.


    "OK, take someone to kill me!" The leopard crouched on the ground and ordered.


    "Brothers, the boss said, all out, into the island, the women play..." heard the leopard''s words, bald strong quickly cried out.


    Since ancient times, war can not be separated from women, even more can not be separated from women to boost morale. As soon as he finished, four or five hundred little gangsters immediately raised their arms and rushed to the gate of Qindao.


    The leopard''s men and horses rushed towards the gate of Qindao like crazy, directly kicking the tightly closed gate with their feet¡° The sound of "boom" is heard all the time.


    "It''s a good smash. I''ll smash it like this to see how long they can hide!" Leopard''s chicken just suffered a little, and immediately stood up and cried.


    At this time, a dazzling light suddenly came from the distance. The speed was a bit faster than that of the racetrack. Before the leopard could see it clearly, the sports car was running straight towards him.


    Leopard jumped to the side to escape, thanks to the quick reaction, otherwise it would really be killed under the car¡° Oh, shit. You want to die? " Leopard scolded angrily.


    "Zhi..." as soon as the leopard got out of the way, the car stopped in front of him.


    "Damn, blue Porsche is amazing! I''ll turn you into a scrap iron in a word The car just stopped, leopard walked over and kicked on the door.

 Chapter 877

    "Ah..."


    The leopard kicks his foot on the Porsche and wants to be powerful. But before he takes his foot away, the car door suddenly pushes open. This leopard fell miserably enough. The whole leopard turned back and sat on the ground.


    "Grass your mother, don''t know how to write dead words!" Fall on the ground, leopard has not forgotten the cheap mouth.


    "Yes? Then you can teach me how to write dead characters? "


    With the extremely gentle voice of a little woman, a very beautiful little sister came down from the car.


    Her shawl hair is smoother than silk, her figure is convex and concave, and her skin is white and pure, which makes people envious. This figure is too slender. It should be more than 1.7 meters. What''s more exciting is that she wears a black leather suit, which shows her beautiful figure.


    The leopard sitting on the ground was stunned, forgetting that she had made her fall just now. Sitting on the ground for a moment, I forgot to get up. I looked up at the beautiful woman coming down from the car and forgot Wu Mei who had been in secret love for decades. Wu Mei is charming enough, but after all, she is not as young as a beautiful woman! The youngest sister is only 17 or 8 years old at most.


    "Beauty, what''s your name? Can I help you? " The leopard stood up and gathered up not a lot of hair.


    Seeing the color of the leopard, the beautiful woman from the car couldn''t help laughing: "this old man, did you get hurt just now?"


    "Where, where, it''s a small matter. Does the beauty have an appointment tonight?" At this time, the leopard was very gentlemanly and almost forgot the business.


    But the beauty didn''t seem to be in the mood to talk nonsense with the leopard, and suddenly changed her face, "stop talking nonsense, and tell them to stop attacking immediately! Otherwise, don''t blame the girl for being rude


    "Oh? You''re welcome. How can I be rude? " Hearing this from the beauty, the leopard came to realize that the other party might be the reinforcements of the black dragon, but she didn''t see anyone else. How powerful can such a girl be?


    "Xiaoxue, don''t talk to him, hit him directly!" At this time, the back door of the car opened and ER Gou came out.


    "It''s you?" See two dogs, leopard some accident, but it''s no big deal, in the eyes of leopard really don''t take two dogs as a dish.


    "Ha ha, are you a leopard?" Two dogs get out of the car and smile.


    "So what, you bite me? I don''t agree with you! " Know each other is the new boss of black dragon, but leopard is not afraid of him. This is just a hairy boy, what''s more, now the black dragon has nothing, and even the last territory will be in his hands soon. I''m afraid he''s a bird!


    "Xuemei, hit him!" Finish saying words, two dogs rushed to have already fallen to the ground, be trampled of stand up of Luo Hu there.


    "Pa!" There was a loud slap in the face. The leopard didn''t expect that the little girl was so cruel. The second dog said he would beat her immediately.


    "Grass, how dare you beat me, brothers, cut it for me!" The leopard covered her red and swollen face and cried.


    Several leopard''s bodyguards rushed over and reached out to catch the beauty. They thought that such a little girl was not easy to catch. But the situation is not so optimistic, the bodyguard''s hand has not yet met the little girl, but he has fallen to the ground. The ribs in front of the body have all broken, lying on the ground, only out of breath, no air in.


    Seeing that several of her bodyguards have not yet started, they have been knocked down to the ground. The leopard finally understands that this little beauty is not so easy to deal with. He snatched a machete from his hand and cut it at the beauty. His pity for jade had already disappeared.


    But the chopper had not been swung completely. Suddenly, it felt as if it had been firmly grasped. Look up, my God, was such a young beauty stretched out two small fingers such as onion to clamp.


    This is what evil, leopard big shock, this beauty is a banshee, otherwise how so beautiful and so strong.


    Then look at the gate of Qindao. My mother, after a while, a large area has fallen by Er Gou''s side, all of them are under her own hands. Leopard can''t believe her eyes. What happened today? Why did two demons suddenly appear?


    "Boss, come on, save Wu Mei. She''s in the car!" Luo Hu has just been helped up by two dogs, he immediately endured the pain of the whole body and said to two dogs.


    Two dogs sweep into the car with their consciousness and find that Wu Mei is being pushed down on the chair by two gangsters.


    "Luo Hu, take a rest here first, I''ll save my woman!" Take a look at the mountain cannon not far away, and find that he is not in great danger for the time being. Er Gou plans to rescue Wu Mei first. Knowing that his woman was in the car, er Gou quickly flew to the business car.


    "Oh dear!" Flying in the air, the two dogs suddenly felt a hot pain in their arms, and the blood immediately flowed out.


    "How dare you sneak on me, you bloody devil!"


    Ichiro Yamamoto is invisible. Others can''t see him, but Ergou has found him. I was eager to save people just now. I didn''t expect that I would hit him by accident.


    "Grass, eat me!" The second dog leaped up again and threw himself at Ichiro asamoto. As long as the idea of Dafa is used, Yamamoto''s reclusive art has no effect at all. After training in the cave, er Gou can see him clearly.


    In the middle of the sky, people on the ground only saw two dogs scurrying around. People who didn''t know thought he was a madman.


    "Xuemei, I''ll leave the rubbish on the ground to you. Go to the woman in the car first!" Two dogs are dragged by Ichiro Yamamoto and have no time to separate. They have to ask Xiaoxue on the ground to help them save Wumei.


    Two dogs and Yamamoto chase and fight all the way, soon left the sight of the crowd on the ground, at this time they have hit the nearby mountain.


    Standing in front of the waterfall on the hillside, er Gou pulled out a dragon shaped dagger that the old man gave him when he was about to leave the cave. Pointing at Yamamoto, he scolded: "Oriental ghost, don''t run away if you have the ability. How dare you plot against Laozi!"


    The Oriental ghost didn''t pay attention to ER Gou''s scolding. He was wondering in his heart! It''s only a few days. Didn''t this kid get stabbed in the heart easily last time? But also by Huizi a palm, fell from the 26 storey building, originally thought he died, did not expect a short period of time, he was so changed too resurrected!


    "Why didn''t you die?" Ichiro Yamamoto couldn''t figure out what was going on. Even if he wasn''t killed, he couldn''t recover so quickly, could he? Even if he is an undead Xiaoqiang and recovers fast enough, his martial arts will not improve so fast, will he?


    "It''s none of your business whether I die or not. All I know is that you will become a dead wolf soon. Your mother''s Oriental ghost, see how my brother can send you back home! "

 Chapter 878

    Two dogs face with a bad smile, he was very relaxed at this time. At the gate of Qindao, there is Xiaoxue town''s two dogs. They are absolutely at ease. Xiaoxue''s two dogs are familiar with the fear of cloth. A big boar of several hundred jin can be crushed to death by her little finger at will. It''s not like playing.


    At the gate of Qindao, the situation is as one-sided as two dogs expected. The beaters of the leopard are like playing in Xiaoxue''s hands. Hundreds of people and horses, after seeing the power of this cold beauty, no one dares to approach.


    But Xiaoxue can''t get into the car to save people, because as soon as she rushes to the direction of the business car, the gangsters will stop her. The situation in the car is unknown, and she dares not act rashly. In case of hurting the woman in the car, she can''t afford to leave. She knows that it''s the woman of two dogs.


    "Damn it, they''re all dead. Bald head is strong, bald head is strong. If you take someone to rush me, I don''t believe that she''s a woman beaten by iron?" Did not expect this situation, the original advantage of the loss of all, leopard heart impatient enough.


    "Boss, let''s go. Many brothers have died!" Bareheaded strong hanging an arm, some timid said. Just now, because I didn''t believe in evil, I rushed too hard. I was scratched by the beautiful woman''s fingers, and almost cut off my whole arm.


    "Get rid of your mother! Go with me The leopard was not willing to lose the fruit again. She took a man with her and rushed over with a huge mountain knife.


    See rushed leopard, snow like to see a suicide rabbit. She stood quietly waiting for the leopard to rush. Stretch out a little finger toward the leopard elegant row, this finger is too beautiful, see the snow-white delicate finger stretched over, leopard not only did not escape the idea, there is a kind of impulse to rush to kiss.


    "Dang!" After a clear sound of gold and iron, the leopard looked at only half of the machete in his hand, and the other half of the machete head had fallen to the ground.


    What kind of finger is this? It''s King Kong finger! The leopard really froze like a fool. Isn''t that bullying? A little beauty turned out to be like this. How can this fight go on.


    Xiaoxue doesn''t want to let the leopard off easily this time. She wants to give a little punishment. She reaches out a finger again and paddles to the leopard''s arm. This person is too evil, at least to break his arm is enough to calm the resentment in Xiaoxue''s heart, who called him so bad, dare to catch the boss of the woman.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    A laugh came from the roof of a nearby building. It''s a woman''s voice. It''s very loud.


    "Useless man, he was bullied like this by a woman!"


    Voice decline, a particularly gorgeous, wearing abnormal explosion exposed woman appeared in front of snow, which shows her amazing speed. As soon as this woman appeared, her first impression was that she was extremely surnamed and coquettish.


    Her upper body is only wearing a small Beige tight wrap xiongyi, which can''t be any smaller. There is a bright bow tie on the back of the wrap xiongyi. As long as you gently pull on the bow, it will naturally slide. She is also wearing less than enough, a black leather shorts tightly wrapped, knee high boots on her feet, the whole person looks enchanting and hot.


    "Who are you?" It''s not easy to find someone. Xiaoxue stops her fingers.


    "I''m here to see how this man died? Leave me alone, you can go on! " Coquettish woman is very charming smile.


    "Miss Huizi, help me to kill this girl!" The leopard was very happy to find someone.


    It turned out that this woman was the one who mixed up with the little girl in the toilet that day, and later beat Er Gou down the building.


    She and Ichiro Yamamoto are a pair of famous hitters in Toyo. They are called "double evils" in Toyo. They had always been in collusion with the flying tiger gang. This time, the old ghosts of the flying tiger Gang wanted to annex the black dragon Gang, so they invited this pair of well-known male and female evil spirits from all over the world.


    "It''s useless. It''s good to call me. Don''t be shameful!"


    Miss Huizi didn''t save face for the leopard. Although they have known each other for a long time in Feihu Gang, she obviously looks down on Huabao. Although she is on the same boat with him for the time being, Huizi looks down on this man. It''s not a bad thing to rebel, but if you don''t have the ability to rebel with the help of outsiders, then such a man should jump out of the building and apologize!


    "Miss Huizi, this woman is our common enemy. You must help me!" The leopard begged helplessly. What''s wrong with the world? Why do women become so tough?


    "Trash man!" To leopard scolded a, turned to look at snow: "sister, do you mind and sister duel?" Speaking at the same time, smiling face as beautiful as flowers, not a trace of murderous, as if to discuss with snow. This is Huizi''s style. In Toyo, everyone knows that she is a woman with a hidden sword in her smile. She always kills people in conversation and laughter.


    "Bah... Who is sister mud? It''s boring. You can fight if you want!" Listen out this woman and leopard is all the way, snow also impolitely scolded.


    "Hot enough, my sister likes it! It''s a pity, otherwise my sister will definitely hurt you! " The dead woman started to pick snow.


    "I vomit..." Xiaoxue blushes, ignores the woman in front of her and pours directly at the business car. The boss''s woman hasn''t been rescued yet. It can''t be careless!


    "Hum..."


    Just as Xiaoxue rushes toward the business car, a sound of knife sounds, splitting down from behind her. The wind of the sword is fierce, with a piercing cold light.


    Seeing that the blade is about to split Xiaoxue''s back, Xiaoxue suddenly pours forward quickly with a soft drink, and the half collapsed body slides one step to one side, which just avoids the sharp knife behind her.


    "Despicable, sneaking on my girl!" Xiaoxue scolded angrily.


    Avoiding the attack of the Oriental sword, Xiaoxue quickly reaches out her hand and pulls out her dagger. The dagger, with a trace of blue light, stabs at Huizi''s lightning.


    "Dang!" With a crisp sound, the sword struck out a dazzling light.


    Sword intersection, snow and Huizi two people''s faces at the same time revealed the color of surprise. I didn''t expect that the other side''s skill was equal to that of myself. Each side stepped back three steps to regain its foothold.


    "Sister, you are not weak! No wonder so many big men can''t hold you, ha ha ha... "Huizi looks up and laughs.


    "Don''t be wordy. I don''t want to fight you. Let me pass. I just want to save people!" Xiaoxue knows that it''s hard for her to win at the moment. Now she has to save people first.


    "Sister, what''s your hurry? People don''t die. It''s just a matter of being played. Why be so nervous? " Huizi begins to divert Xiaoxue''s attention again. She knows that if she wants to kill the other side as quickly as possible, she has to win by surprise.

 Chapter 879

    "Nonsense, look at the sword!"


    Xiaoxue is not confused by Huizi this time. She doesn''t talk to Huizi any more. She waves her dagger and rushes up.


    The sword stabs Huizi in front of her. Just as it is about to pierce her chest, Huizi suddenly floats away and stands three meters away staring at Xiaoxue, with a smile on her face. This retreat is enough to show that Huizi''s lightness skill is very good, which is Xiaoxue''s weakness. Xiaoxue has been used to melee since she was a child, and lightness skill is her worst subject.


    See Huizi so fast drift back, light snow gas is not light¡° Don''t leave if you have the ability. Have a good fight with my girl. If you don''t dare to fight, go away! " Pointed to the Hui son that retreats to scold to rise, the small snow''s temper is also enough hot.


    Huizi just stands in the distance and smiles, ignoring Xiaoxue. Her heart is to consume, only continue to consume, leopard can have enough time to rush into Qindao.


    Because now the leopard people have broken the gate of Qindao and are fighting with the guards of the black dragon Gang on the first floor. Leopard brings many people. Although shanpao and Luohu are now evacuated to Qindao, it''s only a matter of time before this little beauty is dragged down and Qindao entertainment center is captured.


    In fact, Huizi thought of Xiaoxue. She knew that she couldn''t drag it down any more. It seemed that she had to rush to the car to save people, and then let go.


    Xiaoxue has made up her mind and dashes in the direction of business car. See snow rushed, leopard''s hands like a ghost, timid Hun pants are wet a big section. Leopard is the same, saw the snow''s fierce, he also quickly turned towards the car to hide.


    "Sister, why are you so anxious?" Xiaoxue is about to rush to the car. Huizi floats over in time and cuts Xiaoxue''s back with a Oriental knife. Starting from behind is a unique skill for both male and female evil spirits. Last time Yamamoto pierced two dogs'' heart like this.


    Hearing the sound of the wind behind her, Xiaoxue turns around in a hurry, leans back and stabs out a sword quickly. The tip of the dagger just stabs the Oriental blade. There was another harsh "squeaking" sound from the friction between the blade and the tip of the sword.


    The two separated again, then quickly joined together, and the sound of swords was heard all the time. In an instant, the two beauties attacked and defended each other more than 100 moves, and the gangsters were shocked by the war. Aren''t these fighting plots only in martial arts movies? How can there be such a fight in reality?


    "Grass, your mother! Why don''t you take that woman and die? " The beautiful woman was rude.


    See the car leopard is still staring at the two people desperately, Huizi can''t help scolding. I''m trying my best, but I''m enjoying it in the car. After hundreds of rounds of war, Huizi felt that she was not the opponent of this little woman more and more. Huizi was a little anxious.


    "Brothers, withdraw..."


    Know today won''t have what good result, now even Hui son seem not this little beauty''s opponent, at this time don''t go more wait for when. The leopard yelled and drove to speed up first.


    "Wait..." watching the business car leave, Xiaoxue is very anxious. The task given by the boss has not been completed. What should we do? Just want to catch up with the past, the woman in front of her blocked her, Xiaoxue heart that gas ah!


    "Go to hell!" When Xiaoxue is angry, the problem is serious. She held the sword in one hand, opened the palm in the other hand, and thrust it into Huizi like a claw.


    Huizi also found that this move was not simple. He thought that he had to block his dagger with a knife first. The claw is no better than the sword. The other empty hand can block her claw.


    I think it''s very thoughtful, but Huizi made some mistakes this time. Finger is the key point of Xiaoxue''s cultivation. Every finger is as sharp as a dagger. Huizi just blocks Xiaoxue''s dagger, and her claws have already grasped her face.


    Huizi found that the claw was coming. She felt the pain on her face. She knew that the claw was very powerful, but the knife had been blocked. She had to harden her head and use her palm to block it.


    "Ah..." a sad cry came.


    Xiaoxue''s paw is blocked by Huizi, but it just makes the paw deviate a little. Face door didn''t catch, snow''s claw is in Huizi''s heart, five fingers all deep into Huizi''s meat, the red blood instantly dyed red the original white skin, the original small clothes were also caught scattered.


    It''s too scary. This still depends on the fact that everyone is a woman. Xiaoxue is merciful in the end. Otherwise, the rabbit in front of her would have been caught to pieces.


    "Ah, I''m so cruel to your mother." With a fatal grasp, Huizi retreats. She did not expect that the little woman''s claws should be so powerful. She doesn''t know that Xiaoxue''s most powerful move is her claws, otherwise she won''t be caught carelessly.


    Catch into each other''s key, snow did not expect. Originally, she wanted to put her head in, so she just put it in dizzy. Who knows if she will die? She used her hand to block down hard. Now, her claws deviated from the direction, and then she caught the wrong place.


    Snow in the heart has not the heart, so finally she just didn''t directly tear, but quickly pulled out the claw. With bleeding fingers, Xiaoxue is a little stunned. She feels sorry for this beautiful sister. After all, it''s better to kill her than to catch her.


    "Remember, don''t fall on me." While Xiaoxue is in a daze, Huizi runs away with her lightness skill. What else can she do if she doesn''t run away? Seriously injured don''t say, now still naked, is it so and snow fight?


    Seeing Huizi run away, Xiaoxue doesn''t chase her any more. Let her go! People have run out. What else can we do? The people brought by the leopard also escaped fast enough. After a while, there was no one in front of the gate of Qindao, even the body was not left.


    It''s impossible to chase the leopard''s car again. Besides, Xiaoxue''s lightness skill is rubbish. She can''t catch up with the car at all, and she doesn''t know where the car is going.


    "Alas! What about the woman in charge? " Xiaoxue sighed. I didn''t expect that after she came out of the mountain, the first task the boss gave her was not completed.


    At the same time that Xiaoxue grabs LAN Huizi, two dogs confront Yamamoto at the top of Cuizhu peak.


    Cuizhu peak is located in the east of Shacheng. It is named after the mountain full of Cuizhu. It is the highest peak around Shacheng. It is the best place for holidays, love talks and killing people and goods. It was once rated as the place with the most bamboo by the world bamboo culture committee.


    "Dog said, if you have enough fighting, please kneel down and beg for mercy. If you don''t have enough fighting, you will die and continue fighting. Don''t beg for nothing and hold the bamboo for breath!" Two dogs pointed to not far away is holding bamboo rest Yamamoto scold! If he wanted to scold him, he would send him to be beaten.

 Chapter 880

    "You, you, you have the ability, you, you come here..." Yamamoto was not good at Chinese, now his tongue is even more unclear.


    From the gate of Qindao, they fight and run all the way. When they come to the top of Cuizhu peak, they fight again. Even the iron man should be tired. Two dogs and Yamamoto hold a bamboo beside them for breath, but no one is willing to sit down.


    When the city masters compete with each other, they all choose to go to the suburbs. One is not to disturb the ordinary people, the other is to show their difference.


    Two dogs didn''t understand these rules. They followed Yamamoto''s ass all the time. They thought Yamamoto couldn''t beat him, so they wanted to escape. He once suffered from Yamamoto''s great loss in the Pacific Hotel. This time, he went out of the mountain and made great progress. He was not willing to let go of the Oriental ghost again. Then he followed him all the way to the top of Cuizhu peak.


    While resting on bamboo, er Gou has already carried the restoration Dharma recorded in the Dragon nine days. The cultivation method of the Dragon nine days is extremely secret. You can practice even when you sleep. At this time, although the two dogs and Yamamoto scold each other, in fact, they are secretly breathing and recovering, but Yamamoto did not find out. He thought that the two dogs were the same as him, and no one could help them!


    "You''ve really changed a lot. How many days have you improved so much?" Yamamoto said, this problem has been bothering him. His kung fu can be said to have been practised since he was a child, but his opponent seems to have suddenly become stronger overnight. He must have found a treasure, right? Yamamoto is very cunning, deliberately said this to set two dogs.


    "Ha ha ha... You want to know, Dongyang pig. I won''t tell you. I''ll teach you when I kill you!" Two dogs laugh.


    "Don''t tell me, you don''t want to leave alive today!" Oriental ghost points to two dogs to threaten a way.


    "Well, I''d better tell you, just jump off your house. That day, I jumped out of the Pacific Hotel and suddenly became stronger. I suggest you try it! Ha ha ha... "Er Gou finished the explanation, and suddenly laughed. He took Yamamoto as a fool.


    "You have a big conscience. It''s bad!" Yamamoto had a rest, and his breath was much better. He saw two dogs still lying on the bamboo, out of breath, feeling the opportunity came.


    Yamamoto stood up, gripping the knife in his hand. He was going to make the last blow. Just now, he deliberately chatted with ER Gou. After such a long time, he felt that he had some strength again, and he had thought of a wonderful way to kill Er Gou.


    Yamamoto suddenly leaped into the air. With the help of the elasticity of the bamboo, he jumped into the air and swept toward Er Gou with his Oriental sword.


    This knife is really not simple. People take advantage of the elastic force to fly up to a height of nearly 100 meters, and then suddenly fall down. The force is more than ten thousand jin.


    Dongyang Dao cuts two dogs'' tianlinggai like lightning. At this time, two dogs are still holding Cuizhu, deliberately making a helpless expression. Er Gou didn''t want to delay any longer. He wanted to seize this opportunity to defeat the Japanese devil. If he wants to achieve this goal, he must win by surprise. At this time, he wants to confuse the other party first.


    After a short rest, er Gou''s strength has recovered 70% or 80%. Although the strength of Toyo won''t recover so fast, with the help of the elasticity of Cuizhu and the inertia of falling from the sky, his strength will certainly multiply. It will be a loss if he takes over Er Gou directly.


    Seeing that the blade was getting closer and closer to his own tianlinggai, the red light in Er Gou''s eyes suddenly flashed. Just as the blade was about to touch his hair, he suddenly fell to the ground like lightning, and a lazy donkey rolled. It''s as ugly as it can be, but it''s very useful.


    Only two dogs just rolled out of the attack area of the Oriental ghost, and a loud noise came out.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly lost the target, the Oriental ghost with a knife hit the ground fiercely. That guy... At that time, the dust was flying and the sparks were flying all over the place. A dog eat shit, Yamamoto dog head deep into the ground, the body like a rickety pile, stand for a moment, and then slowly fell down.


    "Er..."


    That guy, he''s not dead yet. When he fell to the ground, the dog''s head came out and ate a mouthful of yellow mud.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Two dogs don''t like to hit the water dog, looking at the tortoise like Oriental pig, holding the stomach to smile and lie down.


    "You, you, you''ve become a ghost. I told you not to fight, not to fight, to go home early to have milk. You don''t believe it. Now you know the mud is not delicious!" Two dogs said and continued to laugh, laughing and pointing to Yamamoto curse: "dog thing, teeth good enough! You haven''t dropped a few


    The Oriental ghost was strong enough to stand up and spit out the yellow mud in his mouth. He didn''t know where he learned authentic Chinese and said, "my mother, eh!"


    "Oh! Good ah. The dog''s head is strong enough that it hasn''t been damaged? " Two dogs showed an exaggerated expression of surprise.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s because of his Oriental knife. If it wasn''t for the timely support with the knife when he was landing, he would have broken even if Yamamoto was a copper head.


    Yamamoto''s head was saved, but his Oriental sword was lost.


    Huh? Where''s his knife?


    At this time, Yamamoto was staring at the half handle in a daze. Because it can''t bear the huge falling force, Toyo Dao has already turned into broken iron. Yamamoto was about to cry. He had never been so miserable.


    "You, you dare to cheat, but what can you escape from?" Pointing to the two dogs who couldn''t stand up straight with laughter, Yamamoto really wanted to show his grievance with tears in his eyes. But he is the first-class warrior of Yamamoto family. How can he cry freely?


    Two dogs finally laugh enough, stand up straight body, with the dragon shaped dagger on the hand to scrape bare chin, and shave, and then slowly pointed to Yamamoto said: "Hello! Puppy, would you please wipe off the yellow dust on your face first? With a yellow face, I don''t know how your mother gave birth to you? Keep your image, do you understand? "


    "You, you, you..." the Oriental ghost was very angry.


    "What do you mean, you don''t want to fight again if you don''t want to!" Two dogs point at Yamamoto to reply.


    "Bageya Road, dead, dead..." the Oriental ghost said the bird''s words in a hurry. But the two dogs understood the bird''s words and knew that they were scolding themselves.


    You can bear anything. If you don''t speak birds, maybe two dogs won''t be in a hurry. You are such an immortal Oriental ghost that you can say this bird language that Chinese people hate most in front of Er Gou. Since he dares to say this evil word, then he must pay the price.

 Chapter 881

    Two dogs angrily scold: "do you want to die?"


    Before the words came down, the two dogs had already leaped up, and the Dragon dagger pointed directly at Yamamoto. The dagger follows people across the void, driving the hissing red dragon shadow. Flash to Yamamoto in the past, see a fierce fight to start.


    "Oh... Ah..." suddenly, Yamamoto raised his head for a long time, with indignation in his eyes, turned into a black fog, and he disappeared in situ.


    This is definitely not a hidden skill, it must be a kind of gecko tail breaking survival method. Just as Yamamoto disappeared, a smell of blood came. As expected, Yamamoto consumed his blood, improved his ability to the extreme in an instant, and then fled as fast as he could.


    Er Gou was a little puzzled. Although he was aggressive just now, he didn''t let Yamamoto spare no effort to escape, did he? When he left just now, his eyes were sad and angry. Did he encounter any unexpected situation?


    Can''t figure out these, he is too lazy to think, his woman still don''t know how? Yamamoto has run away, and ER Gou has no intention to follow him. He also rushes to Qindao, hoping that Xiaoxue has solved everything perfectly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, I''m wrong, Xiaoxue is incompetent, you punish Xiaoxue!"


    Two dogs just appeared on the 28th floor of Qindao entertainment center, Xiaoxue immediately knelt down in front of him, with tears dripping pitifully, which made people feel distressed.


    "What about people? You won''t tell me what happened to sister Wu, will you Two dogs are a little angry. If he can''t protect his own women, what kind of martial arts can he practice?


    "Is there anything wrong with sister Wu? Just, just... "


    "Just what? Come on, don''t pretend to be pathetic! " Two dogs know Xiaoxue''s personality, she has always been like this, as long as it is wrong, immediately pretend to be pathetic.


    "Sister Wu was taken away by the leopard again... I, I''m sorry for the boss. I failed the boss''s hope for me. The boss will kill me, please!" The more Xiaoxue performs, the more exaggerated she is.


    "Er Gou was angry and said," well, since you like acting, I''ll help you! Shanpao, take the knife and chop her paws for me! " Two dogs deliberately want to scare Xiaoxue.


    "Boss, I really want to thank Xiaoxue for her help this time, otherwise I''m afraid Qindao can''t keep it. Boss, don''t blame Xiaoxue!" Shanpao is so honest that he thinks Er Gou is really angry. He comes to plead for Xiaoxue with his crutch.


    When she heard shanpao speak for her, Xiaoxue stood up and immediately showed her true features¡° That''s, that''s, how do you, the boss, go to fight with others and leave us here to sell coolies? You still have complaints! "


    Two dogs ignore snow, quickly hold the cannon said: "brother, let you suffer, don''t stand, sit down in the past!" For the first time, Ergou had a good feeling for shanpao, and he was admired for his loyalty and loyalty.


    "Big brother!" Heard two dogs call his brother, shanpao chicken frozen temporarily choked up.


    "Shanpao, sit down first. Don''t freeze the chicken. There will always be a solution."


    "As long as the boss is there, the shanpao dares to fight!" With the help of two dogs, the old pride returned to the face of shanpao.


    "Hey, when I''m transparent?" See two dogs ignore her, Xiaoxue angrily go to the two people who are talking, angry way.


    "Xiaoxue, do you think it''s because you are too playful to kill people and forget to save people?" Two dogs really can''t think of any other reason. According to the reason, those ordinary gangsters can''t stop Xiaoxue.


    "Boss, you don''t know that you have some skills when you meet a woman who has changed too much today!" See two dogs finally look at themselves, Xiaoxue sat on the sofa with a smile.


    "Too much girl? Is there a master Two dogs asked.


    "I don''t think I''m an expert. I''m a girl who likes to sneak attack from behind!" Although Xiaoxue is a girl, she still calls dongyangniu a girl. There''s no way. Who told her to grow up with a ruffian master when she was young? Naturally, her tone is more ruffian.


    "Boss, that woman seems to be a oriental girl!" At this time, shanpao interrupted.


    "Oriental girl?" Hearing that it was a foreigner, er Gou thought of Yamamoto, who had been fighting with him for a long time. He thought, how come there is another Oriental woman here?


    "Yes, the leopard called him Huizi. She also used a Oriental knife. She should be a oriental girl! However, hum... "Xiaoxue didn''t finish her words and stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs don''t understand of ask a way, but light snow but seem to didn''t hear the same, ignore two dogs of doubt.


    Seeing this, shanpao quickly tilted his head to ER Gou''s ear and said in a low voice, "that dongyangniu was scratched by Xiaoxue!"


    "God horse?" "Two dogs surprised to shout a," snow, you, you, you too that color it


    "What are you talking about, boss?" Xiaoxue stood up with her hands across her waist and protested: "can I blame this girl? Blame her for stopping me to save sister Wu! "


    Two dogs deliberately exaggerated shake his head, "don''t blame you, of course, don''t blame you, only blame that girl''s wave is too big... Ha ha ha..." finish, two dogs fell on the sofa Yin egg of laugh, one side of the mountain cannon also follow "Ga Ga Ga" laugh.


    "You, you, you..." Xiaoxue is about to go out.


    "Hello, Xuemei, wait..."


    "Why?" Hearing two dogs call her, Xiaoxue stops and asks.


    "Xuemei, I''ll get off the horse and go to save people. When I''m away, your task is to help shanpao guard Qindao. As long as anyone dares to make trouble again, you''ll kill your brother..."


    "I see! I''ll go to bed first. I''m so tired After answering, Xiaoxue yawns and turns away. Wipe, snow''s back is not the general sense of surname! At this time, she was wearing a silk snow-white suspender Nightgown, and her legs were white and tender. I can''t help itching after reading it.


    See snow embarrassed to leave, two dogs can''t help laughing. This little snow, unexpectedly grasps other people''s treasure, does not know how other people want to cry. Laughing and playing, he finally got serious and said to shanpao, "shanpao, how''s Luohu?"


    "Boss, Luo Hu''s injury is serious. I''m afraid he''s going to lie down recently!" Shanpao replied solemnly.


    "Well, take good care of him and arrange for the best doctor!"


    "Boss, don''t worry, Luohu is our brother, I will take care of him, just..." shanpao said and stopped.


    He is really a little embarrassed to open his mouth. The black dragon Gang is now in a difficult time to eat, but how can he open his mouth to ER Gou?

 Chapter 882

    "Say... Since you treat me as a brother, just say so!" Er Gou knows that shanpao must be in trouble.


    "Brother, now our brothers are almost out of money to eat!" Shanpao was embarrassed to say, but he really had no other way.


    "In this way, I still have some money in my card, which should be enough to support me for a few days. From tomorrow, Qindao must be open as usual. As long as someone dares to make trouble, beat me to death. Xiaoxue will stay here for the time being. Since the Oriental woman has been seriously injured, I don''t think she will come back so soon. "


    Two dogs know that another Japanese, Ichiro Yamamoto, is also injured. The Qindao entertainment center is guarded by Xiaoxue. It should not be a problem. Ordinary people are nothing to talk about. Then he handed the bank card to shanpao.


    "All right, I''ll follow my elder brother''s arrangement." Hearing that money was in emergency, shanpao took the bank card and finally let go.


    "Shanpao, it''s up to you to decide everything when I''m away. You can be the elder brother of the black dragon Gang!"


    "Putong" a, Shan Pao regardless of foot injury, suddenly heavy kneel in front of two dogs, "big brother, you can''t ignore the black dragon Gang!" Such a man said he was crying. He was too afraid that Er Gou would not be Heilong''s elder brother.


    "Shanpao, get up for me. If it''s a man, don''t kneel down!" Two dogs pulled up a cannon, "I didn''t say that I don''t care about the black dragon gang. I just entrust you to be the boss of the black dragon gang. I will definitely help you behind your back!" Er Gou means that he doesn''t want to be the boss on the black dragon''s face, but behind his back, he must still listen to him.


    Like the wolf, Yang Yaozi is the boss of the wolf, and shanpao is the boss of the black dragon, but the real cell phones behind them are two dogs.


    But shanpao still didn''t understand. He thought that Ergou didn''t want to take care of the black dragon gang. He shook his head and said, "boss, I don''t want to be a big brother. All the brothers of shanpao and black dragon Gang follow you sincerely!"


    "Shanpao, you are really stupid. Let''s be more clear, that is to say, Heilong''s brothers listen to you, but you have to listen to me, understand?"


    This huishanpao seems to understand. Although he hasn''t figured out why, he knows that Er Gou is still the biggest one in Heilong. Although he is the boss himself, er Gou is the boss of the boss. He should be a big brother!


    "Shanpao understands that he will live up to his brother''s trust. Shanpao is the boss of Heilong. Brother, you are the boss of my shanpao!" Shanpao''s face was filled with chicken jelly, and the excitement was beyond words.


    "At last you understand! According to my arrangement, Qindao will be open for business tomorrow. Don''t be afraid. I''ll go to rescue people first and get in touch with them! " Two dogs made a phone call posture, got up and walked out.


    In the Pacific Hotel at night, the colorful lights are particularly gorgeous and blurred.


    Pacific Hotel has two pillar businesses, one is color, the other is gambling. Of course, these are all underground businesses that can''t be put on the table. The real ones are the old three, such as eating, accommodation and entertainment.


    The 10th to 20th floors of the hotel are full of guest rooms, ranging from 1888 yuan suites to 88888 presidential suites.


    On the 20th floor, in the top presidential suite, a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks live in it. They are not the guests here, but the distinguished guests invited by the flying tiger gang.


    In the presidential suite, on a super large golden Simmons, there is a snow-white beauty lying on her back. She is so white and tender. Her upper part was completely exposed, and it seemed that she was seriously injured. At this time, a man was bending over and standing beside her, smearing medicine on her.


    "Huizi, how do you feel?" The man looked up and asked.


    "Ichiro, am I ugly?" The woman asked pathetically.


    "Huizi, you are always the most beautiful!" With that, the man wrapped the injured position with gauze. It turns out that this beautiful woman is Keiko who was injured by Xiaoxue. Naturally, the man is his partner, Ichiro Yamamoto.


    That day, Yamamoto was fighting with ER Gou on Cuizhu peak when he received a tragic signal from Huizi. This kind of signal is a unique way of communication between male and female evil spirits. As long as one side sends a message, the other side can immediately sense the situation of the other side and even feel the feelings of the other side.


    This is the first time Yamamoto has received such a tragic message. He feels that Huizi must have met with something unexpected. Yamamoto can no longer ignore the provocation of the two dogs, regardless of the cost of hard work, using the fastest escape technique to escape.


    At this time, at the door of the room, suddenly appeared a young man, "Hello, is it ready?"


    Found Yamamoto to this side turned a look, young evil smile. He didn''t want to disturb others, but he happened to see an acquaintance here. He had to stop and say hello!


    "You, you, how did you get in?" When he found the boy, Yamamoto quickly leaned behind Simmons.


    "Ha ha, I came in accidentally!" The boy still kept his original posture. Two dogs originally wanted to inquire about Wu Mei''s whereabouts here. Who knows whether they will die or not, they actually met this pair of evil men and women.


    Yamamoto was afraid to find that Er Gou came in quietly. If Er Gou wanted to kill him, he would become a corpse. At this time, two dogs funny to go over there.


    "You, don''t come here. It''s rude!" Huizi quickly reached out to stop. She recently burst the frequency of light is too high, so high that she is a little afraid, for fear that two dogs will rush to move her again. Although she has a lot of martial arts, this is the time when she is the weakest.


    "Oh! Beauty, beauty, don''t be afraid. First of all, I''ve just seen your body. Secondly, I don''t want to play chicken this time! " Two dogs exaggerate their innocence, quietly compared the oriental girl to a chicken.


    "You, you..." Huizi was so angry that she turned red and pointed to the two dogs that she couldn''t speak.


    "Er Gou, don''t scare women about our men!" Yamamoto knows the name of Er Gou. He must have heard the story of Hua Bao.


    "No, no, no! I don''t think Miss Huizi is a weak woman. On the contrary, she is gentle, beautiful and very strong, isn''t she? " Er Gou has heard about this woman''s Kung Fu. He doesn''t think such a person is a weak woman.


    Hearing this, Yamamoto was in a bit of a hurry. He rushed to get the Toyo Dao. Of course, this knife is another one. His original one has already become a fragment.


    Found Yamamoto''s action, he did not stop him, but quickly jumped on Simmons, with his knee against Huizi''s abdomen, and then a dragon shaped dagger on her neck.


    This action is carried out suddenly. Huizi doesn''t wear clothes, and she doesn''t expect that Er Gou will rush up suddenly. Huizi, who is highly skilled in martial arts, has already been controlled by Er Gou without even reacting.

 Chapter 883

    "Hello! Yamamoto, don''t take the knife. I''m afraid I''ll hurt this beautiful woman by accident! " Two dogs with a dagger against Huizi, immediately warning Yamamoto don''t act rashly.


    "You, you are so mean!" See two dog''s knee dead press Hui son''s belly, the dagger on the hand against her neck, Yamamoto some at a loss, "you don''t move her, she hurt!"


    "If I hadn''t been fated, I would have died in your hands. I don''t care if she was hurt!" Er Gou is not a revenger. However, no one can easily forget the fact that he knocked down a 26 story building.


    "Well, we''ll give you whatever you want!" Seeing Huizi''s painful expression, Yamamoto said helplessly.


    "It''s pretty much the same. It''s pretty good. You can sit on the floor over there and tie yourself up!" Two dogs pointed to the bathroom behind Yamamoto and motioned him to go in.


    Yamamoto is still quite honest. He goes to the bathroom obediently, unties a shoelace according to the requirements of Er Gou, and ties his thumb of hand and foot together. In this way, Yamamoto can neither start nor walk.


    Seeing Yamamoto tied up, er Gou felt relieved. Yamamoto is OK to deal with. There''s another powerful woman. Er Gou thinks it''s better to be careful¡° Said, "where have you taken my woman?" Pointing to Yamamoto in the bathroom.


    "I don''t know. Where do I know about your woman?" Yamamoto denied.


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it, I''ll go to her, and then..." he knew that dongyangniu was Yamamoto''s death. Although she was a little mean, he had to do it.


    "Well..." is two dog top of flatulence pain, Hui son sends out a light hum.


    Hearing Huizi''s voice, Yamamoto was really worried. He yelled: "don''t mess around, I''ll tell you!" The voice was loud, but the sound insulation effect of the presidential suite was so good that no one could hear it outside. This Huizi is not only his partner, but also Yamamoto has been secretly in love with her, so it must be urgent at this time.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to say it until I''ve finished enjoying it. What''s the rush?" Two dogs like a ruffian, deliberately stimulate Yamamoto''s mood.


    "Your woman is in the night dance of Huadu!" Found two dog''s behavior, Yamamoto can no longer keep a secret, rushed out of the place where Wu Mei was detained.


    "That''s good! But how can I believe you? " Two dogs stop the action in the hand, looking at Yamamoto to ask a way.


    "What I said is true!" Yamamoto is dying. What he said is true, but he has no way to prove it.


    "I have a way to make sure you don''t lie!" Two dogs said, suddenly hit Huizi''s acupoints, and then picked up Huizi. She didn''t wear it because she was dressing the wound just now.


    "Don''t hurt Huizi!" Yamamoto yelled when he found out the second dog''s attempt.


    "Don''t worry, as long as your news is true, I promise she will be intact!" With these words, the two dogs jumped down from the back window with Huizi in their arms. There''s no way. If he doesn''t hold Huizi hostage, even if the news is true, he can''t guarantee that Yamamoto won''t tell the truth immediately after he''s gone.


    ¡­¡­


    Pacific Hotel is a first-class hotel, and Huadu night dance is just a third rate small dance hall.


    The night dance in Huadu, which used to be very lonely, has been much busier since Huabao selected it as its temporary headquarters.


    In the night dance of Huadu, the leopard is embracing a very coquettish woman. Sitting on one side of the bald Qiang although hanging an injured arm, but he also leaned against a woman''s side¡° Boss, I heard that the old ghost is a little angry this time? " Raised his head, drank a mouthful of red wine, bald strong said.


    "He''s so hot that I''ll be defeated at the expense of my troops. I can only yell three times and four times! Even the women I like are not allowed to touch! " The leopard pushes away the woman in her hand, yells and drinks the red wine in a toast.


    "Boss, don''t worry about him. You''ll be the bridegroom tonight. You''ve played with Wu jiaoniang and her figure. It''s itching to think about it! I don''t believe what the old devil can do to us. " Bareheaded strong eyes almost spewed fire, trying to persuade leopard to play. In fact, he also has a small 999 in his heart. He extremely hopes that leopard will leave a piece of soup for him when he is tired of playing.


    "I''ll play with her now and see what the old devil can do?" As soon as the leopard shakes its hand, the glass smashes.


    After drinking a little, I''m a little reckless at this time. Now that he has made up his mind, Hua Bao can''t wait. He stands up and goes to Wu Mei''s room in a hurry. Bald strong see leopard past, he also hurried with the past, regardless of the share to the United States soup, first satisfied with the eyes is also good.


    At the back of Huadu night dance, there is a house that used to be the boss here. Since Wu Mei was arrested, it has become a place to hold beautiful women.


    At this time, Wu Mei was lying on a wooden tatami, handcuffed by a pair of handcuffs, one with her left hand, the other with the specially welded iron pole beside the sleeping couch.


    Since Wu Mei was caught, she didn''t want Er Gou every day. Every time the door was opened, she would imagine that Er Gou came to save her, but every time she was disappointed.


    At this time, the door rings again. Wu Mei quickly sits up and stares at the direction of the door. But this time, she is still disappointed. It''s the leopard who comes in. As soon as the leopard entered the room, she immediately locked the door with her hand back.


    See leopard in the eyes of the fire toward himself, Wu Mei know not good, quickly cried out¡° What are you up to? You get out of my way The more Wu Mei struggled and aroused the leopard, the more he could resist. Leopard regardless of Wu Mei''s resistance and call, rushed to tear Wu Mei''s clothes.


    "Asshole, get out of here." Wu Mei desperately kicks, tears have been dripping down. Now there was only one thought in her heart, that is, she would not let the beast touch her even if she died. She was a second dog, and no one could think of it.


    Wu Mei is a woman after all. She is caught by the leopard. At this time, with tears in her eyes, she suddenly bumped into the next wall. With a dull sound, Wu Mei fell in a pool of blood. Even if she died, she would not let such people touch her.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Mei committed suicide by bumping into a wall. The leopard scolded: "smelly girl, I will never let you go!" Leopard has gone crazy, rushed to continue to tear her dress.


    "Bang dang..."


    "Ah..." a scream came. Then, "boom" a loud noise, a figure fell in the corner. This man is the leopard who is going to be fierce. At this time, he bumps into the wall and his face is bloody.

 Chapter 884

    At the most dangerous moment, two dogs arrived in time.


    After jumping down from the Pacific Hotel, two dogs hold Huizi and throw the blue Porsche into Xiaoxue. They start the car and fly to Huadu night dance.


    It took only a few minutes for Porsche to get to the gate of Huadu night dance. Ergou didn''t care about Huizi, who had been punctured in the car. He got out of the car and ran to the dance hall by himself.


    Entering the dance hall, er Gou ran directly to the inside of the dance hall. He wanted to catch someone to ask about the situation. However, when Er Gou went to the back, he found that bareheaded Qiang was lying outside a room, peeping into the room from the cat''s eye.


    It''s no good for Ergou to know that bald head is strong, because this bald head Ergou knows. It was this bald head who led people to catch Wu Mei in the underground parking lot of Qindao.


    Two dogs went over, one of them took baldheaded Qiang and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Bald head strong know two dogs, know two dogs must be to save Wu Mei, he was scared straight shiver: "no, nothing, just look at it!"


    "Look around?" Two dogs don''t bother to deal with such a little gangster. They throw him to the ground and step on him, "where is Wu Mei?"


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know!" The bald man trembled with fright and just wanted to cheat the two dogs away as soon as possible.


    "Say it or not!" Two dogs added a few more forces under their feet.


    "Ah! I''ll just say, "shut up upstairs?" Bareheaded, pointing upstairs.


    When Er Gou heard that he was upstairs, he immediately knocked out his bald head. I was about to run upstairs when I heard a dull crashing sound coming from the room.


    Two dogs feel strange, close to the head, just bareheaded strong peep at the cat''s eye to look into the room. He found that the cat''s eye turned out to be a rotten cat''s eye, and he could see clearly from the outside.


    Grass, almost missed the big thing. Two dogs anger, kick open the security door, rushed in regardless of 3721, toward the leopard is trying to do bad things on the head of a kick. The strength of the two dogs was so great that they kicked the leopard to the corner and fell into the pool of blood.


    "Wu Jie, Wu Jie..." holding Wu Mei with blood all over her head, the two dogs called out loudly. But Wu Mei didn''t react at all. She still closed her eyes tightly and her tears were still on her face. Don''t wake up Wu Mei, two dogs heart big anxious, quickly picked up her to rush out.


    Two dogs put Wu Mei into the car and start the car to run towards the hospital.


    This is the third time I''ve come to the people''s hospital. Every time I come, it''s not so plain. Many doctors in the hospital have already known the person who always causes trouble. When they see that he comes with a beautiful woman in his arms, no one dares to stop him this time.


    Two dogs directly holding Wu Mei into the treatment room, the treatment room or the nurse. Seeing two dogs carrying a woman in, she gave him a resentful look, arranged for two dogs to put Wu Mei away, and invited him out again.


    Liu Youyou, a 20-year-old nurse, graduated from a health school and was assigned to a hospital as an intern.


    She never forgot the appearance of Er Gou since she was rough with ER Gou that night. That day was the 20th birthday of Liu youyou. I didn''t expect that God made such a big joke on her and gave her such a gift.


    Treatment room, Wu Mei is receiving treatment, two dogs a person in the treatment room outside back to restless walking.


    Wu Mei is the second dog''s person. He is very hurt. Unexpectedly, she wants to see herself in the hospital, and is hijacked by the leopard on the way. If Wu Mei has something wrong, the second dog will be worried all her life.


    "You don''t have to worry too much, she should just be in a coma!"


    Seeing that the two dogs were wandering around, Liu youyou came to comfort them. She didn''t know how she cared so much about a villain who bullied her. Was that fate?


    "Oh, thank you, doctor!" Seeing that a man in a white coat came to talk to him, er Gou quickly said thanks.


    "Oh, I''m not a doctor, I''m just a nurse!" Hearing that Er Gou called her doctor, Liu youyou blushed and quickly explained.


    "Oh, nurse, thank you!" Two dogs looked up at the nurse. Every time I see her, I feel like I''ve known her before, but I can''t remember where I met her.


    "Don''t you really remember me?" Liu youyou suddenly asked this question coldly.


    Liu youyou coldly asked, this is really difficult to two dogs. He didn''t answer for a moment. He looked up at the nurse''s face and looked at it carefully. He wanted to find out some memories about the nurse from his memory. But after thinking about it, er Gou couldn''t remember when he knew her, so he had to shake his head awkwardly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Maybe you''ve forgotten!" Seeing that Er Gou shakes his head, Liu youYou can''t help feeling disappointed. He looks at him bitterly, and then lowers his head.


    "Sorry, I really... I don''t remember. Can you remind me?" Two dogs feel embarrassed to pick a pick scalp, stare at Liu you to ask a way.


    "Never mind, it might be better to forget!" Liu youyou raised his head and said with a smile. She doesn''t intend to say anything about that day. If there is no fate, what''s the use of saying it?


    Two dogs still don''t understand, what is forgetting may be better, say as if he and she once had a paragraph. I have never had any experience with this beautiful nurse, which two dogs can be sure.


    At this time, Wu Mei is in the treatment room and doesn''t come out. Although she doesn''t understand, er Gou is not in the mood to ask any more. He turns around and stares at the door of the treatment room nervously.


    Seeing that Er Gou had been staring at the direction of the treatment room and no longer asked what she said, Liu youyou could not help sighing in his heart. It seemed that he and he had no fate. "Do you know about the patient you sent last time?" Liu youyou thought of the last time two dogs made a big fuss in the hospital. She couldn''t help asking again.


    "What''s the matter?" I didn''t understand what Liu youyou was saying.


    "That''s the patient who came last time!"


    "Oh... How is she? I should have been out of hospital a long time ago Two dogs suddenly realized, thinking of the last time Wang widowed daughter.


    "She''s dead! You don''t know? " Liu youyou is puzzled and thinks that this person is too irresponsible. He will not care if he sends the person


    "What?" There was a buzzing sound in Er Gou''s mind. He didn''t expect that Wang''s daughter would die. He thought that after being sent to the hospital, he had paid her so much hospitalization expenses and should be discharged soon.


    "It''s too late to be rescued!" Liu said.


    "And the girl?" Two dogs think of Yang Yueyue, don''t know what happened to her?


    "You mean the daughter of the dead? She cried like hell that day, and no one came to help her. In the end, I called her a car to take her mother away! " Thinking of the scene that day, Liu youyou still wants to cry, "that girl is really a hard-working girl! Since you sent it to her, how did you leave her alone

 Chapter 885

    "I, I had something urgent that day, so I left first!" Two dogs fell into deep remorse.


    After he left that day, he immediately threw himself into the nervous rescue and forgot about it. He felt very sorry for Yang Yueyue. Er Gou thought he would go back to see Yang Yueyue when he was free. He promised Aunt Wang that he would take care of Yang Yueyue.


    "The patient''s family. Is the patient''s family here?" A doctor rushed out of the treatment room and asked aloud.


    "I am, I am, what''s the matter?" Hearing the barking, the two dogs ran over in a hurry.


    "The patient needs blood transfusion. There is no blood she needs in the blood bank of the hospital. Now she needs blood urgently. Go to find someone quickly!" Said the doctor.


    "Need a blood transfusion? Then take my blood. I''ll give her more The two dogs were worried and stroked up their sleeves to go inside.


    "What''s your blood type?" The doctor quickly stopped two dogs and asked.


    "I''m AB blood!" The second dog had a blood test at school and knew his blood type.


    "No, the patient has type O blood. It doesn''t match you!" The doctor said firmly.


    "Then? What about that? " On hearing this, the two dogs were very anxious.


    "Hurry to find someone. The patient''s life is in danger if he is late." Said the doctor, staring at the two dogs.


    "What kind of broken hospital do you dare to open without blood?" Two dogs roared. I think it''s not urgent to find someone now. It''s really worrying and infuriating.


    When Er Gou decided to call the brothers of Heilong Gang to donate blood, Liu youyou strode over and said, "take my blood, I''m type O blood!"


    "Yo Yo, you?" Seeing that Liu youyou came to donate blood for a stranger, the doctor looked at her strangely. He didn''t understand how Er Gou caught up with the most beautiful nurse in their hospital.


    "He''s my friend, smoke me!" Liu explained.


    "Come on, then!" The doctor is still a little puzzled, but the patient inside is in urgent need of blood. He doesn''t talk nonsense any more and takes Liu youyou to go inside.


    "Thank you!" Unexpectedly met such a good person, two dogs to enter the treatment room of Liu youyou loud thanks.


    Liu youyou didn''t speak up, just turned around and laughed at him. Her heart is very happy, she just want two dogs owe her, think this time finally can let him remember himself!


    After the blood transfusion rescue, Wu Mei finally no big problem, the doctor said need to be hospitalized for observation for a few days.


    In the ward, Wu Mei leans on ER Gou''s body, with a happy smile on her face. Knowing that it was her favorite person who saved her, Wu Mei''s heart was sweet.


    "Er Gou, thank you for saving my life. You have saved me twice. What should I do without you?" Wu Mei rubbed his chest with her head and said softly.


    "Sister Mei, what are you talking about? I don''t protect you. Who protects you? " Er Gou lowered his head and printed his lips on Wu Mei''s forehead. "Don''t treat him like this any more. Do you know how anxious I was just now?"


    "Well! I will always be your own woman. No one else will touch me unless I die Thinking of what happened in front of her, Wu Mei still has a lingering fear. If she was really touched by the leopard, she would have to die.


    "I won''t let sister Mei suffer like this any more. I promise that if anyone dares to touch you again, I''ll definitely let him fall into pieces!" Two dogs eyes show a firm look, he secretly vowed that for those who dare to bully their own women, he will never be soft.


    "You are the best!" Wu Mei raised her head and looked at his handsome face obsessively. Today, er Gou is wearing a casual leather suit, which makes him more handsome.


    "Ha ha, actually it''s not that good!" Two dogs also looked down at Wu Mei affectionately, this woman is too beautiful, beautiful people intoxicated. Two people look at each other, Wu Mei can''t help feeling, hook two dog''s neck, got up to meet up. Two dogs are in the ward and Wu Mei enjoy happiness, temporarily forget the car that super product woman.


    Huizi in the car has been able to move slowly, so naked, two dogs have been thrown in the car for a whole night. Fortunately, the glass of the car was not transparent, otherwise it would have been seen by pedestrians outside.


    The sun in the morning came into the car, and ER Gou came out of the hospital. Arrange the brothers of the black dragon Gang to guard Wu Mei''s ward. Er Gou goes out of the hospital alone. He wants to buy some nutrition for Wu Mei.


    "You, why are you still here?" Pull open the door, two dogs stunned, he almost forgot the car there is a Huizi thing, last night in the ward guard Wu Mei, put this kind of thing out of the air.


    At this time Huizi is lying on the steering wheel sobbing, she has been able to move, but did not leave¡°


    You, why didn''t you leave? " Hearing the soft sobs, two dogs asked with some apology.


    "You didn''t say let me go, how can I go?" Huizi raised her head, looked at Er Gou, and said strangely.


    "Don''t you move? Open the door and you can go Two dogs stood by the door, puzzled.


    Huizi tilted his head to the other side of the car, deliberately did not look at him, "I am a trustworthy person, you did not say to let me go, I will not go, not to mention, let alone you see I am now, so I was carried out by you, there is nothing on my body, how do you tell me to go?" Huizi said, her face turned red. She didn''t know why she had to wait for him to come back. It was just an excuse.


    He motioned Huizi to sit in the car. Then Ergou got into the car. As soon as he sat down, he immediately began to take off his clothes.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Huizi saw two dogs sitting in the car and immediately took off her clothes. She was a little surprised. She thought how this man was so beautiful. She didn''t say anything when she came in. The first thing was to take off her clothes. Huizi retreated to one side and covered the important place with both hands.


    "What do you think?" Find Hui son so nervous appearance, two dogs stare big eyes, facial expression exaggeration of ask a way.


    "You, you, what do you want to do with your clothes?" Hui son shrinks in one side of the car, her body is empty, go out and dare not go out, frighten her nervous ask a way.


    "What do you want to do for me? I should choose a good weather for you! Today, my brother is not free. Take my clothes and leave immediately! " Er Gou takes off his jacket and throws it to Huizi.


    It turned out that the two dogs took off their clothes for her. Huizi was determined, but at the same time, he was a little lost. When Huizi got dressed, she said, "I, I still can''t go!"


    "What else do you want?" Two dogs thought, she will not be responsible for it?


    "I''m not wearing pants yet." Huizi blushed. At this time, she had a little girl''s expression.

 Chapter 886

    "No pants?" Er Gou looks down at Huizi. It''s not right. It''s wearing! Oh, she''s a woman. It''s really inappropriate for her to go out in this way.


    Find two dog to look toward her there, Hui son anxious, "don''t look, don''t look!" She said and covered it with her hand. But at this time, er Gou was still calm. He reached for his belt and said, "do you want my pants?"


    Huizi quickly nodded, "yes, yes, yes!"


    "If you want to be tall, do you want to see me naked?" Er Gou was joking, but Huizi took it seriously.


    Find two dogs in bad smile, Huizi some don''t understand, clearly is he said to give, why scold her? She pouted her mouth wrongly and turned her head to one side. At this time, Huizi''s heart is contradictory, and she doesn''t understand how to be like this in front of this man, just like a coquettish woman.


    See Huizi no longer pay attention to him, two dogs also feel should be safe to give her back to Yamamoto, he is promised Yamamoto. The man is a man of great promise. Since he has agreed, he must do it. It''s the future to fight and kill. Er Gou''s heart is open and open. He doesn''t want to take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Er... Huizi, wait a minute, I''ll buy you a pair of trousers!" Er Gou thought that was the only way.


    "Thank you Hearing this, Huizi immediately turned around and burst into tears with a smile. This grass, this smile is really beautiful! Everything else in Toyo is not so good, just Niu has enough water. Two dogs quickly opened the door and ran away.


    Thirty minutes later, er Gou still didn''t buy the pants, because the salesman asked her how big they were, but Er Gou couldn''t tell. I really regret that I didn''t measure Huizi with my hand in the car just now, otherwise I won''t be so embarrassed now!


    "What size pants does your girlfriend wear?" The female boss who sells pants deliberately increases the volume to ask Er Gou, her grandmother''s, isn''t that the actor?


    "Er, no, no quantity!" Two dogs blushed again, he is not embarrassed, just can''t stand the woman''s challenge.


    "How much do you need to hold it every day? Thank you for being a man. Oh, it''s a little man


    Half old female boss too much, two dogs are forced into what kind, she is still regardless of nonsense.


    "No, no!" Two dogs originally spoke very fluently. At this time, he saw several owners of clothing business all around him. He lowered his head as if he had done something bad. His tongue couldn''t be straightened.


    "Then go back and hug again!" The female boss directly said that she couldn''t help.


    Er Gou came out of the clothing store with a red face. He felt that people around him were pointing at his back and laughing. He really wanted to find a hole to get in. Finally out of the clothing store, he wanted to stop caring about Huizi, in order to buy pants for that woman, let himself out of such a big ugly.


    Er Gou was about to go back when he saw a skirt stall on the street. His eyes lit up. I''m too stupid to buy pants. Why don''t I know to buy her a skirt? It seems that the size requirement of skirt is not very high!


    "Handsome, do you want a skirt? What size do you want? " She is also a fat female boss. She asks Er Gou enthusiastically.


    At this time, er Gou was most afraid of being asked by others. He quickly said, "I''ll choose by myself. I''ll choose by myself."


    In this way, er Gou casually bought a denim skirt and left. Anyway, he would throw it away if he wore it once. No matter how good the quality is, as long as it doesn''t explode.


    Er Gou enters the car and throws the skirt on his hand to Huizi. "Put it on quickly. I''ll take you to the door of the hotel later!"


    At this time, Huizi thought that this man can take care of women! Instead of buying pants, he bought a skirt and said he would send himself back to the hotel. This is really a good man!


    "Er Gou, it''s a little tight!" Huizi started to call Er Gou''s name. He was so unlucky that he bought such a small skirt for Huizi. You haven''t seen Huizi''s buttocks before. It''s quite inflated. He can buy this skirt for primary school students.


    Two dogs look over, also feel some fire. What does Huizi''s body look like when it''s squeezed by the narrow skirt¡° Two dogs, this way, this way, help me pull Huizi turns around and points to his fart drum. A large area is still exposed! Two dogs to Huizi pointed to the place to see, nose almost no bleeding. After sweating all over, the dog finally helped her out on Tuesday.


    Starting the car, Ergou stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car quickly headed for the Pacific Hotel. He was afraid that if he didn''t leave this creature soon, he would be bad. Finally, Huizi was safely delivered to the hotel, and ER Gou stopped the car¡° Here we are. Get out of here He said impolitely.


    Huizi looked at the two dogs and didn''t know what to think. "Did you really let me go like this?" Huizi doesn''t seem to believe it.


    "If you don''t, how can you let it go? What else do you want to happen? " Two dogs laugh.


    "Dead face!" Huizi blushed and lowered her head.


    Two dogs don''t have time to talk nonsense with her. They get off the car and turn to the other side. They pull the door open and pull Huizi out. He really doesn''t believe in evil. It''s hard to catch a person. Is it hard to let a person go?


    "You, you, what are you doing? You hurt me That''s good. Huizi didn''t get out of the car by himself, which became Ergou''s fault.


    "Good bye!" Er goucai doesn''t care about Huizi''s mood. After leaving her, he goes back to the driver''s cab. As soon as he steps on the gas, the car goes out.


    "Er... Wait, your clothes... Your clothes..." Huizi yelled in the back of the car, but Er Gou''s blue Porsche had already disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Municipal People''s Hospital, it is the peak time for patients to see a doctor. There is a long queue in the registration hall just like the Spring Festival transportation.


    In the corridor of the inpatient department, more than a dozen black dragon people came and went to inspect. Their waists bulged. Only by looking at the shape, they knew that they were machetes and other weapons. At the door of Wu Mei''s ward, a brother stood guard. The security measures were almost the same as those of state cadres.


    "Sister, I heard that you gave me the blood? How can I thank you for all your blood? " As soon as the two dogs left, Wu Mei ordered people to invite Liu youyou over. At this time, Wu Mei was sitting on the sickbed, holding Liu youyou''s hand and talking.


    Liu youyou sat beside Wu Mei and said with some embarrassment, "it doesn''t matter. I''m in good health. I''ll make it up with a drink of water."


    "Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I would be dead. My sister is my Savior." Wu Mei said, looking at Liu youyou''s slightly red face.


    "Where? It''s thanks to your boyfriend. You don''t know what he was like at that time. His eyes can eat people! " Although Liu youyou is criticizing the ferocity of the two dogs, he has an envious look on his face.

 Chapter 887

    Wu Mei is a passer-by. As soon as she looks at Liu you''s eyes, she immediately knows that the little girl must be a little interested in Er Gou. Originally, Wu Mei suspected that she and ER Gou were not simple. Now where are so good people? They have nothing to do with each other. Will others take the initiative to give blood to them? And lost so much!


    Wu Mei has a good idea. She wants to set her up with ER Gou¡° Sister, what do you think of Er Gou? " Wu Mei doesn''t beat around the bush. She comes straight to the point.


    "He''s fine!" Liu youyou is straightforward. After answering, she finds that Wu Mei''s question must have another meaning. She blushes immediately.


    "Sister, don''t be shy. Do you like two dogs?" Wu Mei pulls Liu youyou closer to herself and continues.


    "Where? I don''t like it. Isn''t he your boyfriend? " Liu youyou shyly lowered his head. He was very depressed. It turned out that he had such a beautiful girlfriend.


    Wu Mei knew that Liu youyou''s words were insincere. She thought that the little girl must be ashamed and dare not admit it. She continued: "sister, he''s my boyfriend, but you can also like him!"


    Hearing this sentence, Liu youyou was surprised. This sentence overturned her impression of women in her heart. Aren''t all women jealous? How did the sister say such a thing?


    Liu youyou quickly denied: "no, no, no, I don''t like him!"


    "Sister, don''t deny it. I mean it! Don''t worry! " Wu Mei knows that Liu youyou must have misunderstood her sincerity, so she explains immediately.


    Liu still couldn''t believe it and kept silent. Seeing that Liu youyou was still hesitating, Wu Mei put her head to Liu youyou''s ear and whispered.


    Liu youyou didn''t expect Wu Mei to say that kind of shameful words. How could she accept it? She stood up quickly and covered her ears. "Sister, what do you say?" Although Liu youyou is still resisting, her reputation for Wu Mei has changed unconsciously.


    "Don''t be afraid. What are you afraid of? It''s all human Wu Mei reaches out her hand and pulls Liu youyou down. She sits next to her.


    "Don''t worry, my sister will take care of him for you. He can''t run away!" Wu Mei thought that she must bring Liu youyou over. It''s a pity that such a good girl will marry someone else.


    "Sister, stop talking!" This time Liu youyou didn''t run away, but shyly lay on Wu Mei''s shoulder.


    "Oh! Is this the case of Shenma


    Just at this time, two dogs pushed the door in time and came in with a big bag of food in their hand. Seeing two women holding each other in front of him, his eyes were almost shocked. He thought to himself, how can Wu Mei still have this hobby? How can the speed of picking up girls compare with what he has? How long has it been since he held each other?


    "Oh, what? I''m looking for a girlfriend for you!" Wu Mei''s face was so thick that she blurted out such words.


    "What? You''re looking for a girlfriend for me, aren''t you looking for yourself?" Two dogs are holding two people together.


    "Go to die..." an apple flew from Wu Mei to ER Gou.


    "Ah... I will be murdered when I have a new love..." Er Gou yelled on purpose.


    To see such a plot, Liu youyou some unbearable, she quickly stood up, "I, I have something else to do, go first!"


    "Sister, don''t go, don''t be afraid of him!" Wu Mei just wants Liu youyou to adapt to this kind of life and pulls her over.


    At this time, Liu youyou is already blushing. She doesn''t know how to put her hands and feet. She sits beside Wu Mei and lets them fight and play in front of her.


    ¡­¡­


    Shashi''s detention center is located in the northern suburb of the city, which is connected by a broken road in the city.


    On the usual road, there are few other vehicles passing by the police cars that escort suspect, but today there are three luxurious cars, which slowly go on the rough road, and they stop until the gate of the detention center.


    There have never been so many high-end cars in the detention center. Seeing these luxury cars parked at the door, the police chief in the detention center felt that it must be the leader who came to inspect. He rushed out to meet them with several policemen.


    The head of the police didn''t know where the leader came from, but he was very careful to order several policemen who came out with him to stand in line and prepare to meet the leader.


    He knows all these things too well to be able to sit in his position. No one can afford to offend the people who come from above, he is a small sesame official. If he doesn''t get it right, he will never be able to get ahead in this shabby place.


    At this time, three luxury cars lined up, the back of the two doors opened first, and out came four bodyguards in neat black suits and sunglasses. The bodyguard trotted to both sides of the car in front and stood up. He lowered his head to open the door, put his hand on the top of the door and bowed to meet the people inside.


    Seeing this posture, the head of the police thought that he must be a senior official. Seeing the door open, he quickly took the lead in clapping and said, "leaders are welcome to guide our work!"


    At this time, a man and a woman came down from the car. The man was wearing a gray suit and a pair of brown glasses. The woman wore a White Mink jacket, a black skirt and a pair of leather boots over her knees, which made her look elegant.


    Seeing the two men coming out, the police chief trotted over, bent slightly, and repeatedly said, "welcome, welcome!"


    "Er... You''re welcome. Comrades have worked hard!" The man felt the atmosphere was special, he said quickly.


    "No hard work, no hard work, that''s what we should do!" The head of the police politely said, and immediately made a please gesture, and then said: "leaders, please go inside to have a rest first!"


    "Leadership?" When he heard the police chief call him to lead, the man who got off the bus was a little surprised. He quickly said, "I''m not a leader. I''m just here to bail people out."


    "Bail man?" The police chief asked with some embarrassment.


    "Yes, this is the bail issued by the Municipal Bureau. The deposit and fine have been paid in the bureau!" The man said as he handed over a red stamped bail form.


    Of course, there is also a large stack of money in the envelope with the bail form. This is the rule. Although the money has already been paid on it, there are also some living expenses to be paid here.


    After receiving the bail form and a pile of money, the police chief''s embarrassment disappeared immediately. He said: "Oh, it''s a distinguished guest. Please come in, please come in. Please come in first and have a rest. After we finish the formalities, we can go with you immediately."

 Chapter 888

    The police chief looked at the bail form in his hand and said to a young policeman beside him, "Xiao Li, go get Yang Yaozi out and go through the bail procedure immediately!"


    It turned out that the two men and women who got out of the car were Er Gou and Wu Mei, who had been discharged from the hospital. This time, they came to bail Yang Yaozi, who was detained last time for injuring a doctor in the hospital.


    Er Gou and Wu Mei wait in the rest room for a moment. Maybe it''s because of the high efficiency of the police. Yang Yaozi''s bail procedure is completed soon. The little policeman leads him in and says, "boss, Yang Yaozi can go with you now!"


    Seeing Yang Yaozi coming out, er Gou strode over, held his arms and said, "brother Yaozi, you have suffered!"


    "Hard work, food and drink. It''s almost like a holiday. I want to stay a few more days." Because of Ergou''s management, Yang Yaozi lived here, and was treated as a suite.


    "Ha ha... Brother, let''s go back..." Er Gou smiles brightly and pulls Yang Yaozi out.


    Seeing that Er Gou was about to leave, the old policeman immediately followed him and said politely, "boss, come and play when you have time!"


    Two dogs heard this, quickly return to the way: "police comrades, trouble you!" But in his heart, he thought, who will come to this place.


    They took three luxury cars and drove to the city. After entering the city, they drove to the gate of Qindao and stopped.


    Now Qindao has resumed business, and its business is not very good in the first few days. However, some old customers saw that there was no more trouble in Qindao, and they all slowly came back here to spend, and their business is getting better these days.


    Entering Qindao, Ergou glanced at the hall and found that the security measures arranged by the shanpao were really tight. In addition to the normal duty of the security guards in the store, many good black dragon Gang players were added to walk back and forth for inspection, and those who deliberately made trouble could be dealt with immediately.


    In a box of the hotel on the first floor, Xiaoxue is playing with the computer. Since Er Gou arranged for her to guard here, because no one dares to make trouble here all the time, she is also idle and bored. She is addicted to anti-terrorism games and lives with a computer in her box every day.


    Two dogs know that Xiaoxue is in the box. Instead of disturbing her, he takes Yang Yaozi and Wu Mei to the 28th floor.


    After two electronic scanning checkpoints, you can enter a special office belonging to ER Gou. After entering the office, Ergou first asked Yang Yaozi to sit down. Then he sat down in a big leather chair, reached for a phone on the desk, dialed several numbers and said, "call shanpao to come here!"


    The other side responded, "OK, boss, I''ll call big brother shanpao to come right away."


    Shanpao got the news of Er Gou''s coming back, and he ran over quickly¡° Boss, what''s up? You said you would bring me a good brother today. Has he come? "


    Two dogs smile, pointing to Yang Yaozi sitting on the sofa, said: "Yang Yaozi, my good brother, is a veteran!" Then he said to Yang Yaozi, "brother Yaozi, this is shanpao, my good brother. Let''s get to know each other!"


    Because of the need to keep secret, on the bus back, er Gou had already told Yang Yaozi about the situation here. So I just introduced Yang Yaozi as a veteran, and didn''t say anything about the Wolf Gang.


    The situation here is urgent. Er Gou plans to leave Yang Yaozi here. As for the affairs of the Wolf Gang, the red elder sister at home is naturally responsible for the whole.


    "Veterans, not bad!" Shanpao ruffian went to Yang Yaozi who had already stood up and punched him in the chest.


    Yang Yaozi is also proud not to show weakness, but also a punch to shanpao''s chest, "shanpao brother, take more care in the future!"


    "Oh, grass, you want to kill me!" Shanpao covers his chest and exaggerates.


    If one person punches the other, the two know each other. Two dogs called two people to sit down again, said: "today, in addition to Luo Hu in the wound, black dragon''s several big brother level characters even if all arrived, I have some things to arrange!"


    "Brother, if you have any plans, let''s say. Shanpao promises to complete the task!" Shanpao rolled up his sleeves and made a fearless appearance.


    Seeing this picture of shanpao, Wu Mei on one side said, "brother shanpao, why did you hurt your foot just right? Do you want to cut people again?" With that, Wu Mei also made a face to shanpao. Although Wu Mei is not a little girl, sometimes she is as cute as a little girl.


    "Cough..." two dogs dry cough for a while, the next two people who want to continue this just quiet down, two dogs asked: "shanpao, what was the main income of black dragon before?"


    "Boss, black dragon''s biggest source of income in the past was white goods, followed by gambling and sex business, then collecting some protection fees, and some legitimate business managed by Wu Mei!" Shanpao replied.


    "Is powder the main income?" The second dog asked with a frown.


    "Yes, about 40% of the total income of the black dragon Gang!" Wu Mei quickly replied that she was in charge of the accounts of the black dragon Gang, so she knew the most about it.


    "It won''t work!" The second dog leaned against the back of the chair, supported his forehead with his hand, and closed his eyes thoughtfully.


    Seeing that Er Gou closed his eyes, the three people below did not dare to disturb him. Knowing that he must be thinking about something, they stared at Er Gou and waited for him to make a decision.


    A moment later, er Gou opened his eyes and said, "don''t do the business of powder any more. Don''t do it again!"


    "Boss, won''t you? If we don''t do the business of flour, what do our brothers eat? What are you going to pay your brothers? " Hearing this, shanpao stood up in shock.


    "Boss, I also think that if we don''t make powder all of a sudden, it will have a great impact on the funds of the gang!" Wu Mei also quickly stood up and said. In public, Wu Mei is also called the second dog boss.


    Two dogs reached for the two men to sit down and said, "don''t worry. We can do something else if we don''t make powder! That''s why I asked brother Yang Yaozi to come here! "


    "What do you do to make money?" Asked shanpao.


    "Making money is definitely not better than powder for the time being, but it is certainly good for the long-term development of black dragon. Powder is harmful to ordinary people after all. My two dogs are determined not to do it!" This is a firm statement.


    "Well, I''ll listen to the boss!" Although shanpao still had some business he couldn''t bear to do, since Ergou had decided, he had to accept it.


    "I also agree that as long as there are other businesses that can replace powder, who would like to do that kind of business?" Wu Mei also accepted.

 Chapter 889

    At this time, the dog said on Tuesday: "in this way, Wu Mei will be responsible for the legitimate business in the future, shanpao and Luohu will be responsible for the business of the guild, and I plan to open a security company, which will be in the charge of Yang Yaozi brothers!"


    "Security company, we''ve never done this before?" Shanpao said uneasily.


    "Today''s rich people are afraid of death. In addition, some business people need to escort some valuables and guard important materials. I think as long as we train the staff of the security company to be as strong as the special forces, we are not afraid of no money!" The second dog said what he thought.


    "Boss, your idea is a good one. Many rich people I know need protection, but Yaozi brothers don''t have experience in this field, I''m afraid..." Wu Mei looks at Er Gou and says.


    "Brother Yaozi, you should know the army''s training method, right?" Two dogs asked Yang Yaozi.


    "Boss, I worked as a monitor before I retired from the army. There is absolutely no problem with training, but I may have some problems in managing the company!" Yang Yaozi replied. After listening to ER Gou''s suggestion that he would train the staff of the security company like special forces, Yang Yaozi''s special passion for soldiers came up again.


    "Well, Wu Mei is also the general manager of the security company, responsible for the management of the company. The completion of the training and task is in the charge of Yang Yaozi brothers! " Two dogs think management to Wu Mei, should be absolutely can rest assured.


    Er Gou turned to Wu Mei and said, "sister Wu, do you have any questions?"


    "Yes, I''ll be responsible for the management of the security company." For the management of the company, she is an expert, she has confidence.


    "Well, the decision on making money should be made first. The security company will be named Heilong security company. The headquarters of the company will be placed on the 26th floor of the building, and the staff can go to the 27th floor for training. In this way, the security company can not only make money, but also play the role of defending Heilong headquarters at any time, so that the enemy will not dare to attack us casually!" Two dogs said.


    "That''s right, so I can rest assured!" Heard two dogs such arrangement, shanpao quickly agreed.


    At this time, er Gou turned to shanpao and asked, "shanpao, what are you going to do with the sites occupied by Heilong?"


    "How? The leopard said, "I want to chop him right away!" Hearing this, shanpao angrily scolded.


    "Well, let the brothers rest first. If the economic conditions permit, recruit more brothers and expand the team! Be ready to take back our territory Two dogs finish, a punch hit on the table.


    "I know, boss, please don''t worry. I''ll never forget this shanpao!" Said the cannon, clapping his chest.


    "Well, I''ve finished my task. It''s up to you. Sister Wu, how much trouble do you have to worry about preserving the company?" Arrange these, two dogs said with relief.


    "Boss, don''t worry, I will make money for Heilong security company as soon as possible!" Wu Mei said.


    Yang Yaozi also patted his chest and said: "training and tasks are all right, even if they are given to me.


    "Well, I''m relieved with your words. I should go back to the school, or the headmaster of the school will have to kill me!" Er Gou thinks that he hasn''t been to school for a long time and doesn''t know if he has been expelled.


    "He dares to..." hearing Er Gou''s words, Shan Pao a clap tea table fiercely stood up, as if he had to fight with someone else.


    "Boss, wait a minute. You''ll go back to school tomorrow. I still have something to do with you!"


    See two dogs stand up to go out, Wu Mei quickly stand up, she prepared a mysterious gift to give two dogs.


    "Does it matter?" Two dogs stop and ask.


    "Very important!" Wu Mei said with a mysterious smile.


    Heard very mysterious, shanpao came, "Wu Mei, tell me something mysterious!"


    "Die far away, it''s none of your business..." Wu Meijiao said angrily.


    "Ah, it''s too much..." shanpao pretended to be helpless and left with his forehead.


    "Boss, I''m going to leave first. I''m going to contact some brothers to help!" At this time, Yang Yaozi also stood up to leave.


    "Yang Yaozi, you have to pay more attention to the Heilong security company. In the future, we will focus on the security company. At that time, all the forces will be integrated into the security company, so I need it to form combat effectiveness in a month. In addition, you just came out, you will go to the finance department to get some money to use first Er Gou is very considerate. Yang Yaozi has been detained for so long. He must be in urgent need of money.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    "Brother Yaozi, we are all brothers. We have money to spend together. Don''t be polite to me. Go to the 26th floor to see your site first!" Two dogs came to Yang Yaozi and patted him on the shoulder.


    "OK, please don''t worry. I, Yang Yaozi, will use my life to protect the dignity of the boss!" His words are from the heart. He has been following Er Gou for so long and knows the boss''s personality very well. As long as he wants to do anything, he can''t do it. Although Yang Yaozi has just come here, he is also full of confidence.


    "Yang Yaozi, it''s serious!" Two dogs patted Yang Yaozi on the shoulders.


    At this time, Wu Mei was also infected by the scene. She also came up and said, "brother Yaozi, let''s work together. Black dragon will be strong under the leadership of the boss!"


    "Yes," Yang Yaozi also nodded heavily.


    When Yang Yaozi left with full confidence, Wu Mei immediately turned back and caught Er Gou''s neck¡° I miss you Small mouth doodle of lie on the side of two dogs.


    "Sister Mei, don''t you still have something to tell me?"


    "It''s not a matter of death, isn''t it? The biggest thing Wu Mei gently patted the two dogs with her little claws and said Jiao di.


    "That''s it? Let''s do business then! "


    The two dogs immediately split their mouths and laughed. They picked up Wu Mei and threw her on the desk.


    It was two hours later that all the fighting finally came to a standstill. Two dogs sitting on the large leather sofa, embracing Wu Mei, think this woman is really good.


    "Er Gou, I have something to discuss with you!" Lying in his arms, Wu Mei raised her head slightly and said.


    "Sister Mei, what can I do for you? Are you still polite to me? " Fondling Wu Mei''s beautiful black hair, she bowed her head on her lips.


    "I want to find another assistant. Now there are more black dragon security companies. I''m afraid I can''t get busy!" Wu Mei said softly.


    "It''s up to you to decide such trifles. You don''t need to tell me!" Two dogs for Wu Mei whisk up a few green silk on the forehead, looking at her to say.


    "I''m going to invite someone you know!" Wu Mei looks at him mischievously.


    Two dogs found something wrong, and quickly asked: "who?"

 Chapter 890

    "It''s the one you like! Cluck, cluck. " Wu Mei said this and immediately began to laugh.


    "Like people? Who is it? " Two dogs don''t know which one Wu Mei is talking about. They know too many beauties. If they don''t make it clear, they really can''t figure out who they are?


    "The beautiful young nurse in the hospital!" Wu Mei said word by word.


    "She? I''ve already said that it''s your right to hire someone as an assistant. I won''t object to that! " Two dogs said.


    Wu Mei gently scratched Er Gou''s chest and suddenly thumped hard. She looked up at him and said, "I''m afraid you can''t wait for it! You want to hide it from me, huh


    "It''s absolutely true. I''m a high school student with integrity. Not telling lies is a good quality taught by my teacher. In business, I listen to Mei Jie. In this case, I listen to Mei Jie even more. Mei Jie is my housekeeper! "


    Two dogs lie never blush, these words say, Wu Meiming know there is moisture, but she is still moved in a mess¡° Er Gou, you are so kind to me


    ¡­¡­


    Shashi No.3 middle school, early in the morning, before the bell of the first class rang, suddenly three luxury cars came to the school gate. The first one was a white BMW sports car, the second one was a blue Porsche, and the last one was a black Mercedes Benz.


    Three cars stopped at the school gate at the same time. Three men in black suits and sunglasses came down from the rear car. A beautiful young woman came down from the middle car and a man and a woman came down from the front car.


    The guard was shocked when he saw such a lineup. Then he saw the two peerless beauties in the car. His mouth was long and his eyes were fixed on the chest and legs of the beauties¡° Hello, old man, don''t look, open the door for me... "A tall man with sunglasses yelled.


    The guard was obviously startled. Just now, he saw the beauty was too involved. When three men with sunglasses arrived, he didn''t find out in time. Looking up at the man in front of him, the old guard was scared again. The man was staring at him like a devil. He was wearing a gold necklace with bright and thin fingers around his neck, which was obviously the role of the mixed black club.


    "You, what do you want, what do you want?" The guard was terrified.


    "Is reading OK?" The man kicked on the big iron door, and the door was almost not kicked by him.


    "Reading? I, we study. I haven''t met you at school. How can I come to study Although the old guard was too scared to speak, he still insisted on not opening the door. After all, there were students inside. Who knows what would happen if these people were put in?


    "I grass... Really fuckin ''long winded. I want to die, don''t I?" The sunglasses man reached in from the interval of the iron gate, grabbed the guard''s collar and yelled.


    Seeing that the guard was about to pee his pants, a young man came up from behind and said to the man in sunglasses, "shanpao, don''t scare the old man!"


    It turns out that this group of people are Er Gou and others. Originally, er Gou planned to go back to school alone, but Wu Mei refused to send him back. After what happened last night, the relationship between the two became more intimate. Wu Mei was like a newly married wife who couldn''t leave her husband.


    There is no way, two dogs worry about Wu Mei a person to go back to the accident, had to take the cannon and snow together to go this trip. As for Xiaoxue, Ergou plans to let her be her own invisible attendant. First, she can help herself do something inconvenient. Second, she can also master some gang information in time through Xiaoxue.


    Shanpao has always been high-profile, a simple trip, he actually took two bodyguards. See two dogs came over, shanpao some laughing and crying, said to two dogs: "boss, this dead old man is still very stubborn, just won''t let us in!"


    "Ha ha!" Two dogs to shanpao smile, turned to the guard and said: "old man, what''s the matter, don''t know me? I''m a sophomore in No.3 middle school. My name is er Gou


    "Impossible, impossible!" The guard shook his head.


    In the old guard''s memory, er Gou was an honest student. How could he be the same as the man in front of him. In front of this young man is a playboy, you see, he is also accompanied by two beautiful women, especially the gorgeous woman, also closely attached to his side.


    "What do you believe I have to say? Our head teacher is Mr. Liu Shilin. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him to come here! " Two dogs painstakingly explain.


    "No! You, you, if you don''t leave, I''ll call the police! " I didn''t expect that the old man was really not afraid of death.


    "Whoosh..."


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of driving the wind. The light snow behind had already jumped up, exaggerated over the big iron gate, which was as high as four meters, and landed firmly in the iron gate.


    Grass, snow, this is really windy, after this move, the original noisy campus was surprisingly quiet, and then a neat "wow..." and the front guard, he has been completely petrified.


    Xiaoxue doesn''t pay attention to a large group of fans behind her, and no matter the super guard with open mouth, she goes to open the door and let Ergou and others come in. Xiaoxue has been living in seclusion with her master for a long time, and rarely enters the city. She never thinks how shocked her hand will be.


    Er Gou shakes his head and walks into the school gate helplessly. He wanted to keep a low profile, but it''s impossible for him to keep a low profile.


    As they walked to the campus, the students on the roadside stood in long lines on both sides of the road, paying attention. However, these eyes were all directed at Xiaoxue. Beautiful women, peerless experts, are the fantasy objects that no one can resist. Along the way, for the first time, the two dogs felt that they were not the protagonists.


    "Shanpao, you go to the headmaster to take a vacation for me. Once you go out, it''s only a few days. If you don''t take a vacation, it doesn''t seem to give him face." Er Gou doesn''t want to see that headmaster.


    "Yes Shanpao left with his bodyguard and headed for the school office building. It''s very easy to walk all the way. I don''t know how many students will be influenced by him and join the gang.


    Two dogs standing in the same place waiting for the cannon, inadvertently see teaching upstairs Zhang Min is watching him from afar. The second dog thought, I haven''t come back for so long, and I don''t know what the little girl is worried about?


    In fact, Zhang Min is more upset is not two dogs missing so long, but his side that two super beauty. These two beauties are more and more beautiful, and more and more arrogant. By comparison, Zhang Min increasingly feels that he is not worthy of Er Gou. Seeing Wu Mei close to him, happy as a flower on his face, Zhang Min''s heart is sour.


    After a while, the cannon came back¡° Boss, it''s done, this old thing, you don''t know the weight if you don''t give it some strength! " As he spoke, he waved a piece of paper in his hand.

 Chapter 891

    Two dogs pulled the piece of paper in shanpao''s hand and looked at it. It turned out that it was a fake note with an indefinite term. That is to say, two dogs can go whenever they want, go back to school whenever they want. All these are not problems.


    "Grass, shanpao, you are really hanging. You can think of such a fake note!" Seeing the content of this note, two dogs really admire the imagination of shanpao.


    "Ha ha! Carrot and stick, this is what the American taught us. Scare him first, and then give him a pile of purines. Everything is easy to do! " Shanpao talked about his own experience.


    "Well, don''t blow it. Escort sister Mei back immediately. It''s time for me to have class, too!" Two dogs made a gesture and kicked the mountain gun.


    "Good bye, boss Heller!" Dawdling, shanpao actually made a kiss to ER Gou, and then went straight to the school gate.


    Reluctantly, Wu Mei finally let go of Er Gou, and pouted her lips towards Er Gou. It was a kiss to him. Fortunately, it was on campus, otherwise Wu Mei would have to kiss him.


    Seeing off shanpao and Wumei, Ergou said to Xiaoxue, "Xuemei, you should find a house near the school first. Oh... The house should be as big as possible. Sometimes I will live there. If you don''t have anything to do, you can just go shopping by yourself. By the way, you can ask for some information for me. If you have something, I will contact you."


    "Yes Snow promised, also turned away. Go to the door, found that the old man was still looking at her, Xiaoxue super humorous smile: "old man, you can wake up, or you have to pee!"


    This grass! How long has Xiaoxue been in Qindao? Originally pure snow actually began to get worse.


    When all the people left, he walked into the classroom alone. Originally unimportant two dogs, instant in the eyes of the students become a lot of tall, especially in the eyes of the surrounding female students, he simply became a hero!


    "Boss, you''re back..."


    Tang Jian with three primary school ruffians, extremely flattering ran over. Just now, the arrogance of Er Gou''s subordinates has all been seen in his eyes. He secretly congratulates himself that he has not offended Er Gou before. He is clearly the boss of society!


    Tang Jian has been envious of gangsters for a long time, but he has never had the chance to get in touch with the real big brother. Although he often pretends to be a member of the society on campus, he is nothing at all. This time, with the opportunity, Tang Jian comes to flatter Er Gou.


    "Well! Tang Jian, have you made a mistake about how I became your big brother? " Er gouming knows that Tang Jian is flattering him, but he asks deliberately.


    "Big brother, I used to be a little brother. I don''t know what''s going on. Please forgive me. I''ll be your Valet in the future. I promise you to fight wherever you want!" Tang Jian helps two dogs flick the dust of their clothes and answer slightly.


    "Yes, yes! We are willing to follow brother Er gouge. Please accept us In addition, three people in Tang Jian''s group also quickly agreed.


    "You''re mistaken. I''m just a student, not a big brother!" Two dogs dropped this sentence, turned and walked to the teaching building.


    But Tang Jian, they are not reconciled. They have been following the second dog all the time. The elder brother is growling. After entering the classroom, he quickly changed the best table and chair in the classroom for him, took off his jacket and wiped the table and chair clean. Then he made a gesture to ask two dogs to sit down.


    Er Gou helplessly looks at what these people have done and says that he does not want to smile. Although Er Gou repeatedly emphasizes that he will not accept them as his younger brother, Tang Jian still does it his own way. Er Gou has no choice but to accept a VIP service.


    Class bell rings, sitting in a clean chair ready to class, but Tang Jian and they still stand beside Er Gou and refuse to leave.


    "Go away, what are you doing behind me?" The two dogs turned back and scolded angrily. He wanted to treat them badly, so as to get rid of their idea of joining the gang as soon as possible. Er Gou didn''t want to poison the flowers of his motherland.


    But Er Gou was wrong. When he heard Er Gou scolding them like a boss, Tang Jian and others were excited to death.


    That''s right. The boss should treat his younger brother like this. As long as he can be his subordinate, it''s worth being scolded to death. Just now, they saw with their own eyes that such beautiful masters are all under Er Gou''s hands. How glorious it would be to be his hands!


    "Boss, you are right! Let''s go now. It won''t affect the boss''s class! " Several people bowed their heads to the two dogs, and then turned around to leave. But Tang Jian suddenly turned around and added: "boss, if you need anything, just tell me. We are at your disposal at any time!"


    Two dogs crazy down, back staring at the eyes, angrily scolded: "you ya, the ball!"


    Tang Jian heard two dogs scold him again, and then he came back to his position. He was a masochist.


    This class is a math class. The head teacher, Liu Shilin, has come back. This class is very smooth, two dogs disappeared for so long, teacher Liu did not scold him, two dogs are also surprised, just take people back to school, he also saw it? Or is it because the headmaster told him that he had asked for leave? Two dogs can''t figure it out, and they don''t want to think about it any more.


    After class, Mr. Liu came to ER Gou. Two dogs thought, his grandfather''s, class did not say, the original is to stay until after class and then scold themselves.


    But this time, the two dogs were wrong. Teacher Liu came over very kindly, and he even held the two dogs shoulder with his hand. No one in the class had ever enjoyed this kind move! Two dogs are flattered.


    "Liu, Miss Liu, I, I asked for leave..."


    "I know, I know, you are the best student. How can miss liu blame you? Can the teacher treat you to dinner when we''re free? "


    Er Gou is about to vomit blood. Liu Shilin openly said in front of the whole class that Er Gou is a good student and would like to invite him to dinner. Is this too sudden? I am not in the eyes of the head teacher, has always been a big problem students? How did this happen all of a sudden?


    "Teacher, I..." two dogs some guilty, no matter how good his ability is, in front of the head teacher, he is still a little timid, really used to become natural.


    "Don''t mention it. At 12 o''clock, jubinlou is waiting for you. You must give the teacher face." Finish saying words, Liu Shilin teacher also no matter two dogs answer not to agree, he left on his own.


    After class, er Gou went straight to teacher Wang Hongyu''s dormitory. He thought there should be different treatment today, right?

 Chapter 892

    "Boss, what can I do for you?" See two dogs go out, Tang Jian immediately followed.


    "Don''t call me boss, I''m not your boss, and don''t follow me all the time!" Er Gou is going to meet Wang Hongyu, but the boy also follows him.


    "Boss, what can I do for you? Why run errands by yourself?" This kid is thick skinned. He''ll follow the two dogs no matter how they scold him.


    "I have something to do with my English teacher. What are you doing here? "Go away..." two dogs have no choice but to say that they have something to do with the teacher.


    "Do you mean Mr. Wang? He''s been on leave for three days! " Tang Jian said.


    Hearing this, the two dogs turned around and finally gave Tang Jian a straight eye and asked, "have you asked for leave? Miss Wang asked for leave. What''s wrong with her? "


    "I don''t know what''s going on? That day, a military vehicle picked her up. The man was still very handsome. He was a two shot three star Tang Jian replied.


    "Get out of here..." the two dogs kicked over and hit the boy''s ass. After a kick, Tang Jian ran away in fright. He didn''t understand why Er Gou suddenly got so angry.


    How dare you pry my girl? So is Wang Hongyu. She couldn''t stand it long after she left. She found an officer. It''s been three days since I went out with others. What should have happened should have happened! Two dog''s heart is dripping blood, Wang Hongyu is his favorite person, this good, chicken flies egg to beat!


    Depressed to the extreme, extremely depressed mood, see the hands of the girl was pried away, you say should not be sad? Besides, er Gou is an extremely possessive man. He just wants to break out immediately, but he can''t find anyone to break out.


    "Hey... Get out of the way, get out of the way, Mr. Qin has arrived! No one else, get out of here, or you''ll have to look good.... "


    At this time, on the main road at the school gate, more than ten people walked in from the gate, surrounded by a tall student. They are driving the students on the road, as if this road is his home, extremely arrogant, extremely overbearing.


    "Get out of the way..." a senior one was accidentally kicked over by the tall student in the middle.


    At this time, several teachers also saw this situation, and no one dared to take charge of it. Is there Wang fa? Is it because his father is Li Gang? The tall student, Li Zhitao, is the only son of Li Gang, the city''s director of education. He is a bully.


    Two dogs went to him and tried to find a theory to tell him that it was wrong to bully his classmates like this¡° This classmate is from the same school. How can he bully people like this? " He picked up the student who had fallen under his feet, looked up and said.


    "Who the hell are you?" Li Zhitao raised his head and asked askew.


    "How can you swear?" Although Er Gou likes to scold other people''s mother, he hates it most.


    "I scolded you. What''s the matter?" Rush up, Li Zhitao fiercely pushed two dogs, "I also hit you, how?"


    Well intentioned to fight, but also for no reason was beaten, two dogs did not want to bully people in school, but this is too damn outrageous, right¡° You want to smoke, don''t you? " Because teacher Wang Hongyu was pried away by the officer, two dogs are angry, did not expect this Ya also to make fire. Two dogs rushed up and grabbed the animal by the collar.


    It''s amazing that Er Gou dares to scratch Li Zhitao''s collar? He doesn''t want to be in school, does he? More than a dozen students with Li Zhitao just came in from outside the school and didn''t see the prestige of Er Gou in the morning. They didn''t know that they rushed up and surrounded him.


    "Spicy, let go, or I want you to be popular!" A small, the third mock exam student shouted loudly.


    This silly than, unexpectedly in scold two dog''s mother, his mother this is offend who? Even though he didn''t want to bully the students, he had to take a shit on his head. If he didn''t do it again, he would be really soft.


    Two dogs raise foot, just lightly toward this small shriveled chest a bit.


    "Boom..."


    It''s light in the eyes of Er Gou, but it''s super power in the eyes of outsiders. The boy was kicked up and fell in the flowers, killing a large area of school flowers. However, thanks to the credit of these flowers and plants, if they fly directly on the concrete road, they must be disabled.


    "Ah... Ass, my ass was stabbed, ah... Damn it." Other students on the road heard that their companions had lost their first time in this way. They were so angry that everyone jumped on them.


    "Ma Di, step on him to death..." one side surround up, one side roar a way.


    However, since the two dogs have already started fighting, they have no reason to bear it any more. They just start a lot less. In front of such masters, there are more people, just more ants.


    It''s only a tenth of a second. Even the other spectators haven''t seen clearly what''s going on. The ground is full of people howling like pigs.


    It can''t be true? Originally, it was expected that Er Gou might be a bit miserable this time, but it was bigger than everyone expected. At this time, his feet are stepping on Li Zhitao''s right face, and his left face is severely squeezed on the concrete floor. More than ten other people are rolling around and wailing. This scene is too damn domineering!


    Spitting out the blood in his mouth, Li Zhitao burst into tears: "ah... Dad..." I didn''t expect that such a big man would faint when he lost the fight and called Dad.


    "It''s no use calling dad or grandfather!" The second dog vomited down and let the boy go.


    At this time, Tang Jian rushed in and pulled the two dogs to one side.


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs shake off his hand and ask.


    "Boss, let''s go. His father''s name is Li Gang!" Tang Jian is in such a hurry that he doesn''t want his new boss to end up like this.


    "I''m in charge of Li Gang and Wang Gang. We are fighting against Campus bully. Is there anything wrong?" Two dogs asked.


    "Boss, let''s go. Li Gang is the head of our city''s Education Bureau. Maybe he can''t even read books!" Tang Jian took two dogs and ran to the teaching building.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " The principal showed up in time. The son of the director of education was beaten in school. It''s amazing. His job is in danger. I saw Er Gou being bullied just now. How can he be like this now? Found that the situation is not right, the principal rushed out.


    "Er Gou, you can''t go!" The headmaster grabbed him. Ma Di, just received a big red envelope from shanpao, but she didn''t give face at all. The headmaster thought in his heart that although the subordinates of Er Gou were powerful, the boss could not afford to offend him.

 Chapter 893

    "He bullied his classmates first!" Two dogs explained.


    "Don''t talk so much. Come to the office with me and take care of it!" The headmaster called several male teachers to pull the two dogs to the office for fear that they might run away.


    "Just go, don''t pull me..." Er Gou doesn''t bother to pay attention to him. He goes to the office when he goes to the office. Can he eat him?


    This speed, when the efficiency is so high. Just after ten minutes, two luxury black cars drove into the school, and a police car was behind them.


    Is this a god horse thing? There were five big bellied leaders, followed by two policemen heading for the headmaster''s office. This style is really good. No wonder there is such a son. The school is like his own. A little director can make such a scene because his son is beaten.


    When he found these people, the headmaster rushed to meet them. "Director Li, you have many opportunities every day, and your subordinate''s work is not in place. I''m really sorry for you!" While nodding and bowing, while flattering. However, the pedestrian didn''t pay any attention to him and didn''t even look at him.


    "Who is it, who hit people?"


    Entering the office, Li Gang yelled. After that, Li Zhitao, who was supported by several male teachers, pointed to the second dog and said, "that''s him. That''s him bullying me. Dad, you want to avenge me."


    Grass, what''s that called?


    The headmaster hurriedly placed a chair, asked Li Gang to sit down and said, "the secretary is not under the guidance of the subordinates. How do you handle has the final say?"


    Two dogs see so many people coming, and there are police uncle, think things can be said clearly, he quickly explained: "they beat the students first, I just taught the bad guys a lesson!".


    Who knows, everything is not what Er Gou imagined. Li Gang, the fat white man, ignored Er Gou''s words at all. He pointed up to ER Gou and said to the headmaster, "this student is going to be expelled. In addition, he needs to go to prison. He committed a crime in the school in public and hurt so many students. Is that great?"


    Hearing this, the two dogs were very angry. It was obviously a reversal of black and white. For his son''s sake, he was so short. I''m going to expel Lao Tzu and reeducate through labor. Is there any royal law in the world?


    "Is your mother reasonable?" Er Gou is a little angry.


    "You see, you see how such a student can stay on campus and be arrested by me immediately!" Li Gang waved his hand. Seeing that the leader gave the order, the two policemen in the back took out the handcuffs and rushed up.


    Two dogs didn''t want to be enemies with the state organs, so he was very obedient to be taken away by the police. Seeing the police car leaving with two dogs, Li Zhitao gave a fierce Pooh: "grass, fight with me, it''s still tender."


    Two dogs were taken directly to the police station and locked up, even without interrogation and investigation. He wanted to wait until the time of interrogation to tell the whole story again. Maybe he would meet a policeman with integrity. Who knows, even this idea failed.


    At night, the stars were shining. Two dogs were sitting alone in the cell, staring at the stars outside the window. He just doesn''t want to escape. He doesn''t want to turn himself into a fugitive because of this unwarranted crime. He wants to make a call to Wu Mei, but the phone has been put away for a long time. What should he do?


    Looking at the thick and thin steel column of the iron window bowl mouth, er Gou has an idea in his heart. He wants to sneak out in the middle of the night. He can''t be wronged like this. No matter how thick the steel column is, it looks like hair in Er Gou''s hand. With a little effort, the gap between the steel columns is opened. Two dogs quickly get out of the gap and disappear into the night.


    Until early in the morning, two dogs came back from the gap, got into the detention room, and restored the steel column to its original state again.


    In the morning, the sun was already high, and the iron door of the detention room was finally opened.


    "Come out, sign and send you to detention!" A middle-aged policeman came in and led the two dogs out.


    "I didn''t break the law. Why go to the detention center?" Two dogs argued.


    "It''s not your has the final say to commit a crime. If we say you break the law, you will break the law, do you understand?" People outside yelled at Er Gou.


    Two dogs have to endure, don''t want to quarrel with this man. Police took him to an interrogation room, a beam of strong light hit him, stabbing his eyes.


    "Do you admit to hurting people?" Behind the opposite table sat the two policemen who went to school to catch two dogs.


    "I hit people, but..."


    "Well, just admit that you have beaten someone. Don''t talk nonsense about what you ask and what you answer." The police broke in on ER Gou''s reply.


    "Well, since you''re the one who hit me, you can sign here." The police took a note and handed it to ER Gou.


    Two dogs have a rough look, wipe, when I don''t know the word? This is clearly something similar to a confession. It simply records how many people you have injured, how serious the injury is, and so on. There is no incident at all. Do you want to put yourself in prison?


    "If I don''t sign this confession, I''m a villain. It says how many innocent students I''ve hurt. I won''t sign it in black and white!" Two dogs were so angry that they wanted them to deal with it fairly, but they didn''t expect that they wanted to be sentenced to unjust imprisonment. How could it be so easy?


    "Be lenient when you confess, be strict when you resist. If you don''t sign, you will be beaten until you sign!" The policeman behind the table slapped the table and stood up.


    "Do you still want to make a move?" Two dogs also Huo stood up.


    "Xiao Li, do it. If you don''t give him some color, this boy doesn''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick! If he''s injured, he''ll say that he''s trying to attack the police and see if he signs? " As soon as the policeman in charge of interrogation waved his hand, a younger policeman sitting next to him immediately came to ER Gou with a rubber baton.


    The young policeman was very fierce. He came to the front of him and suddenly hit the dog on the head without a word.


    Two dogs listen to clearly, these two people clearly want to be wronged, he is no longer polite, for this kind of harmful horse, two dogs from the heart of disgust. Seeing the stick hitting on his head, the two dogs hit the stick.


    "Bang!" The sound of the stick hitting the head is very clear. However, the stick didn''t hit Er Gou. Instead, it was kicked away by Er Gou. The stick bounced back and hit the police on the forehead.


    "Ah." The young policeman covered his forehead, and the red blood flowed out of his fingers. "Attacking the policeman, this boy attacking the policeman, ah, it''s killing me." The young policeman crouched on the ground in pain and howled.


    When he found that he still had two hands, the policeman who was sitting stood up in a hurry, took out his pistol and pointed to the two dogs: "how dare you attack the police? The crime is even worse. If you dare to move again, I can kill you immediately!"

 Chapter 894

    Hearing the movement inside, two policemen rushed in from outside the door and pointed their guns at Er Gou. It''s a big deal now. Although there''s a reason for it, who can believe Er Gou now?


    "How dare this boy attack the police and send him to the detention center at once. Today, this situation is on record, and he will be sentenced to at least ten years and eight years!" Yelled the interrogator.


    Two dogs think, this is to force him to fight back? If he is taken to the detention center again, there will be no good fruit to eat. If he is not killed, he will be wronged to death. He decides not to bear it any longer. It''s time to fight back.


    Several police officers with pistols around, two dogs intend to use force to hit them, and then run away, first out again. The idea has been decided, he is about to start, but the door rushed into a policewoman, "Liu team, the director said immediately let this man go."


    "Let him go?" The policeman asked, "he hurt the student, and now he has knocked down Xiao Li and let him go?"


    "That''s right. Just now the director answered a phone call and ordered him to be released immediately." Said the policewoman.


    "No, absolutely not! This boy has to scratch his skin. I''ll go to the director... "The policeman, who is called captain Liu, is in a hurry to go outside.


    At this moment, a short fat man came into the door, in his forties, with his hands behind him, "what? Captain Liu, don''t you even listen to me? "


    "Director, this, this, you see, Xiao Li, he..." Captain Liu pointed to the young policeman who was covering his forehead and said.


    "Don''t say too much. It''s an order. Let him go at once and send him to school in my car. If you delay, you won''t be a captain!" The police chief looked at the person and looked friendly, but his words were extremely murderous. He left with his hands behind.


    "You take him back!" Captain Liu pointed to a small policeman and yelled. He didn''t understand and didn''t dare to disobey the director''s orders. He doesn''t dare to offend his immediate superior for the things entrusted by his friends.


    Li Gang, the director of education, and captain Liu are fair weather friends. Captain Liu wanted to help his friends out, but he didn''t expect that things would be done like this. He was angry when things didn''t go well. I didn''t expect that the boy''s backstage was so hard that he even asked the director to move, and he had to use the director''s special car to send him back. It was a shame.


    A luxurious black Audi car drove into the school. The principal knew that it was the police chief''s car. The headmaster Wang Jianye came out in a hurry. He thought he must have come to investigate the situation. The headmaster was a little surprised when two dogs got out of the car¡° You, how did you come out? "


    "If I don''t come out, you want me to go to jail for the rest of my life?" Er Gou didn''t care about him and left on his own. The headmaster was stunned. He was thinking about expelling Er Gou. Now he was sent back by this car. It seems that the matter of expelling Er Gou really needs to be reconsidered.


    "Hello... Sister Mei, your action is really fast. I''ve come out now!" Er Gou calls Wu Mei.


    The other side replied, "what? You''ve come out, and I''m arranging to start? "


    "What? Not the one you''re looking for? " Two dogs don''t understand of ask a way.


    "No, it''s not so fast, is it?"


    "That''s strange?" Two dogs can''t figure out how they were released and sent back in the car of the director. Is it really the director''s conscience?


    "Sister Mei, I have to continue my arrangement. I can''t be merciful to such people!"


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ve asked the shanpao to send someone to follow me!"


    "All right, bye!" Er Gou hung up the phone and stood in the same place for a long time. He didn''t think of anyone else who could help him. Although he still had some relationship, he didn''t tell those big people before. After thinking for a long time, I didn''t know who it would be.


    "Er Gou, you''re back!" In a daze, Miss Wang Hongyu came over.


    See teacher Wang, two dogs in the heart of jealousy up again, an old face pull old long¡° Didn''t you go out and have fun? Why are you willing to show up? " With that, the two dogs went to the classroom.


    "Wait... Er Gou, what do you mean?" The voice of this sentence is a little loud, and the tone is also quite special, causing the nearby students to look over here, and Wang Hongyu''s face turned red instantly.


    "What do you mean? I was just about to ask you, "what do you mean by military vehicles and officers?" Two dogs stare at Wang Hongyu''s eyes and say.


    "I don''t care about you!" Notice that there are more and more students here, and Miss Wang Hongyu turns to her dormitory.


    Two dogs jealousy is high, also don''t want to talk with her again, turn round to walk toward the teaching building. On the way, I met the head teacher Liu Shilin, and the second dog said, "head teacher, I had an accident yesterday. I lost my appointment. I''m sorry!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll make it up today. In the evening, I''ll stay at jubinlou until I see you!" Liu Shilin even wanted to invite Er Gou to dinner.


    Er Gou didn''t know why, but he was sure that there was a reason for Liu Shilin to invite him to dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon after school, two dogs alone came to the small fry shop at the school gate, ordered two small dishes and ordered a bottle of beer. Today, my heart is sour. I need wine gas.


    "Ma Di, how dare you drink here and beat him!" Two dogs are eating, Li Zhitao that silly than with a team of ruffians rushed in.


    When Er Gou came back to school, he was seen by Li Zhitao. He cried and called his Lao Tzu. His Lao Tzu called the police station to ask captain Liu. As a result, he was scolded. Li Zhitao was extremely upset. He kept staring at Er Gou and found that he was out of school at noon. He immediately contacted some brothers in the society to help.


    "Li Zhitao, be smart and don''t make trouble any more, or you will suffer the loss yourself!" Seeing that these people had weapons in their hands and knowing that they were not good at it, er Gou immediately stood up and said.


    "Do you know? If you know you''re afraid, kneel down and apologize to me, and then set up a few more banquets for the sake of your classmates! " Li Zhitao arrogantly said that his rotten face is not good, even forgot to hit.


    "I''m worried about you!" Two dogs said.


    "Grass, worry about your mother, do it for me!" With a wave of Li Zhitao''s hand, the ruffians rushed up in a swarm. He spent a lot of money, and also tasted the taste of being a boss.


    Small ruffian hand is machete, more than ten machetes at the same time toward two dog head. It''s really cruel. If ordinary people have to be decapitated. But Er Gou was not an ordinary man. He swept with his hand, and more than ten machetes fell to the ground.


    The little ruffians didn''t expect that the student in front of them was so powerful that he was restrained by the second dog''s hand. The knife was shaken off and everyone''s wrists were numb. The little ruffians stepped back together and looked at the second dog strangely.

 Chapter 895

    "Surround him. Don''t let him go. I''ll call big brother right now!"


    The head of these ruffians took out the phone and called his elder brother who was very capable of fighting. Two dogs do not disturb him, want to see what kind of master he can call.


    "Don''t leave. You can wait for my elder brother!" Ruffian head hung up the phone, pointed to two dogs roar.


    "Your brother? Who''s your big brother? " Two dogs asked.


    "Big brother, are you qualified to ask? I''m afraid to scare you to death. My elder brother is the famous stone brother of black dragon! "


    Wipe, it''s black dragon''s, but I haven''t heard of this stone brother. Even if he is black dragon''s, the so-called famous stone brother is just a small role!


    If you know it''s black dragon, er Gou can''t go. After a while, a van stopped at the door of the shop, and a big man rushed in with several people.


    "Baozi, where are the people?" The nickname of the ruffian leader just now is baozi. If you look at it carefully, it really has the characteristics of baozi.


    "Big brother, you finally come here. You''ve bullied a friend of mine!" Baozi pointed to two dogs and said.


    At this time, Li Zhitao also followed him and said politely, "brother stone, help me teach him a lesson. I''ll ask my brothers to Hei PI later."


    "Baozi, you just use it a little. You can''t deal with such a small white face with more than ten brothers?" Brother stone didn''t answer Li Zhitao''s words. He turned to Baozi and said.


    "Big brother, this is a hard stubble!" Steamed stuffed buns touch also some numb wrist said.


    "Learn Brother Shitou carries his machete on his shoulder and walks to ER Gou¡° Little brother, do you kneel down or do you want me to climb down? "


    "What''s your boss''s name?" Two dogs know each other is black dragon, he does not want to embarrass him.


    "It''s none of your business!" The stone elder brother scolds a knife to chop to come over. After all, he''s a big brother. This Dao is still a little powerful. It''s actually driving the sound of wind.


    The second dog stretched his hand forward, grasped the back of the chopper, and twisted it to one side, holding the stone''s hand firmly.


    "Ouch..." the stone was sore and cried out.


    Seeing the stone was restrained by the two dogs, the other boys wanted to rush over, but as soon as the two dogs put more force on their hands, the stone howled even more, and the other ruffians were so scared that they had to watch from a distance.


    "Do you know shanpao?" Control of the stone, two dogs asked.


    "Yes, yes, it''s our black dragon boss!" Stone pain of some can''t stand, hastily replied.


    Two dogs no longer ask what, a hand from his pocket out of the phone to shanpao, he said a few words to the stone''s ear. After listening to the shanpao, the whole face of the stone changed color.


    Put away the phone, two dogs let go of the stone, said: "get out of here, don''t help such people again!"


    "I know, I know!" As he answered, the stone retreated. Baozi doesn''t know where he is. Seeing that Shitou is out of danger, he immediately pulls his brother and will continue to fight. Shitou quickly drags baozi away.


    "No revenge, boss?"


    "I''ll give you a report. You''ll make trouble for me!" A scold and a kick.


    This group of people do not know how to have such a good contraction ability, more than a dozen people actually squeezed into a van, the broken van laboriously farted away.


    "Hello, hello..." Li Zhitao followed the car and waved his hand reluctantly. Seeing that the car had gone far away, he booed fiercely: "grass, I''ve paid my money, and I''ll run away before I get things done!"


    "Well, how can I punish you?" Er Gou shouts to Li Zhitao.


    See two dogs toward him, this Ya run fast, this speed, 100 meters race absolute champion.


    ¡­¡­


    Jubinlou is a small hotel opposite No.3 middle school. Although the hotel is small, because it is opposite the school, its business is very good.


    Liu Shilin called the hotel owner early in the afternoon to book a small box. It was not because he was anxious, but because he could not book a box later. It was difficult to wait for a seat in the hall.


    After school in the evening, er Gou was going to visit his cousin Su Xue''s house. When he received a call from Liu Shilin, he remembered that teacher Liu had invited him to dinner today, and he almost forgot about it.


    According to the name of the box Mr. Liu gave him, er Gou pushed the door and stepped in. Liu Shilin was waiting in the room early. Seeing two dogs coming in, he immediately got up and said, "come on, two dogs, sit next to the teacher!" Liu Shilin stood up, pulled aside a chair beside him and let Er Gou sit down.


    Two dogs found that there were two other people in the box, one was Wang Hongyu, and the other was a girl. Two dogs had some impression, but they couldn''t remember where they met. Wang Hongyu smiles when she sees two dogs coming.


    "Don''t be polite, Miss Liu. I''m sorry to ask you to treat me!" Two dogs went to sit down, he deliberately did not say hello to Wang Hongyu.


    "Er Gou, was the teacher too strict with you before? Please don''t blame me After sitting down, Liu Shilin immediately poured a glass of beer for ER Gou.


    "Miss Liu, you are too polite. How can I blame the teacher?" After that, er Gou looked at the girl who seemed to know sitting next to Liu Shilin and asked, "Miss Liu, is this girl


    "Oh, you see, the teacher is so confused that he forgot to introduce you. This is Liu Li, the assistant of general manager Wu of Qindao international entertainment center, which is a subordinate of you!" Liu Shilin''s face turned red when he said that.


    Two dogs finally understand why Liu Shilin invited himself to dinner. It turns out that her daughter is Wu Mei''s assistant. No wonder she looks familiar. Liu Shilin must know that he is the boss behind Qindao international entertainment center through his daughter, so he came to flatter him.


    "Er Gou, that''s your fault. It''s such a good thing to hide from Mr. Wang!" Wang Hongyu sat on one side, aiming at the two dogs and said with a smile.


    "No, no..." two dogs don''t know where to start, fooling around.


    "Er Gou, although the teacher was strict with you before, we are teachers and students after all. Please take care of my daughter''s affairs in the future." Liu Shilin raised his glass and said.


    "Mr. Liu, don''t say that. Mr. Wu said that her assistant is very capable. I just didn''t expect that she was the teacher''s daughter. No wonder she was so excellent!" As soon as Er Gou raises his head to drink the wine in the glass, Liu Shilin immediately pours it on him.


    "Thank you, boss!" People in Qindao are all called boss Er Gou, so Liu Li is used to it. The little girl blushed when she was praised by two dogs.


    "Liu Li, general manager Wu knows that your work is very hard, so he is planning to hire another assistant to help you. In the future, you should do your best for the company together!" Two dogs worried that Liu Li and nurse Liu youyou couldn''t get along, so they had a preventive injection in advance.

 Chapter 896

    Liu Li has been following Wu Mei for many years. She is very smart. When she heard Er Gou say this, she immediately understood what he meant.


    "Boss, don''t worry. Assistant Liu reported to the company yesterday. We have a good relationship. It''s only one day now that we are sisters!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Er Gou laughs, thinking that Wu Mei''s work is really fast, and he brings Liu you here so quickly.


    "Come on, er Gou, eat vegetables. Don''t mention it. Just be a teacher and a family member." Liu Shilin is really close to each other.


    Several people chatted and ate for nearly two hours.


    After the break up, two dogs came out of the Jubin building alone. The evening wind blew in front of them, and their dull mood was much better.


    Jubin tower is next to a river passing through the city. The river is full of trees. Every night, people come out to relax.


    Er Gou has been busy recently. He always wanted to come to Binjiang Park, but he didn''t find the chance. Today, it''s rare for him to have this time. He strolled along the river by himself.


    "Why are you walking so fast?" All of a sudden, a small hand patted on ER Gou''s shoulder from behind.


    The second dog turned back and said, "what are you doing with me?" In fact, Wang Hongyu is following him. Two dogs have already found out. He deliberately pretends not to see him. He wants to see if Mr. Wang can take the initiative.


    "What''s the matter? Did you take the medicine?" Wang Hongyu asked, looking two dogs in the eyes.


    "Why were you there just now?" In the restaurant, er Gou was embarrassed to ask. He didn''t understand how Wang Hongyu would go to dinner with Liu Shilin.


    "Strange? Where do I often go to eat? I happened to have a big meal today Wang Hongyu said, actually directly walked over to hold two dog''s arm.


    Wang Hongyu''s sudden action makes Er Gou feel embarrassed. After all, it''s very close to the school. Although students are not allowed to go out at night, it''s inevitable that several people will sneak out. So let her so drag, two dog face actually red.


    "Ah, my little boy friend''s face is so red?" Wang Hongyu scratched the handsome face of Er Gou mischievously.


    "Don''t come next to me!" Two dogs want to escape, he is still angry!


    "I''m going to be next to you. Then tell me, why did you ignore me when you came back this time?" Wang Hongyu played a little woman''s temperament, two dogs don''t let, she also want.


    Two dogs force big, still pull open Wang Hongyu''s hand hard¡° You asked me, what did you do after going out with an officer for so many days? "


    "Hee hee... I know why you are angry! Ha ha... "Wang Hongyu laughed at Jiang Xin. "You are jealous, aren''t you?" he said? Ha ha... "


    "I''m too lazy to be jealous..." two dogs also hold the chain by the river and look up at the middle of the river.


    "I won''t admit it, but I''m glad to know you''re jealous! Ha ha... "Wang Hongyu continued to giggle.


    "Do you think I''m funny?" Think Wang Hongyu laugh at him childish, two dogs take back the distant look in the eyes, some angry said.


    "Tell you what, that officer is my brother, you fool, he took me home... Stingy..." Wang Hongyu said, with her lovely hands on her back, and walked step by step along the stone road by the river.


    Ah? Is it his brother? Two dogs heard this sentence, the heart suddenly very cool, it is their own misunderstanding. The dead Tang Jian, go back to him to settle accounts.


    "Teacher!" The two dogs rushed to catch up with Wang Hongyu, holding her waist and smiling happily.


    "Call the teacher again!" When Wang Hongyu heard that Er Gou called her teacher again, she was a little upset. She turned her head and pointed her finger at Er Gou, with a small mouth.


    "I''m wrong. It''s time to fight. It should be my dear." Two dogs finish saying, embracing Wang Hongyu, fiercely went up.


    "Don''t, be seen..." found two dog''s hand more and more excessive, Wang Hongyu quickly pushed him away.


    "What are you afraid of? What kind of King''s law have you violated with your family? " Two dog ruffian phase exposed said.


    "Who''s your family, my girl? I haven''t been in love yet!" Wang Hongyu''s face was red and she went back to the front again. Looking at Wang Hongyu''s back, two dogs quickly follow up.


    At more than 12 o''clock in the evening, Ergou and Wang Hongyu returned to school. Hiding in the grass by the river, Wang Hongyu was flushed by the two dogs, but she always stuck to the last position and didn''t let go. The two dogs had nothing to do. It was impossible to be strong!


    Take Wang Hongyu back to the dormitory, and ER Gou goes outside the school. I haven''t been to my cousin''s house for a long time. I don''t know what happened to Su Xue?


    "Er Gou, I have to go out so late!" See two dogs and go outside the school, the old guard warm greetings.


    "Oh, go for a walk!" Two dogs casually answered a sentence, on their own out of the school.


    Since shanpao got a long-term leave from the headmaster, the guard has never stopped Er Gou. Er Gou is a kind of special student who can go in and out freely. Last time I saw that the police chief''s car sent him back, the old man naturally regarded Er Gou as the relationship account of the police chief.


    A man was walking in the street, reaching for a taxi. It''s really strange today. There were so many empty cars in the past. Why are they full of people today?


    I''m just wondering. Suddenly, er Gou''s consciousness finds that a very strong breath is coming towards this side. Er Gou''s breath is very familiar. It''s Ichiro Yamamoto, a Japanese ghost who was embarrassed by himself last time.


    Finding Yamamoto approaching, two dogs wonder, what does this Oriental ghost want to do with himself? Didn''t the woman he liked give it back to him unharmed?


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly there was a sound, and a sharp wind came at the forehead of the two dogs. Just a little bit, the wind is approaching. Feeling the danger, he fell back quickly¡° With the sound of "Da", the strong wind shot into the walls of the houses on the street.


    Two dogs look at the wall. Ma Di, it''s a bullet.


    Who has such a big feud with himself that he wants to blow his head with a sniper gun. Yamamoto''s breath is on the other side. He can''t have shot this gun. Is it his accomplice?


    Two dogs control their own consciousness to the direction of the son of a bullet over exploration, quickly found the location of the killer, he quickly rushed in that direction. The killer is hiding in a three story unfinished building. When two dogs rush, the killer has left.


    A bullet case was left in the corner, and there was still a trace of killer breath. This breath cheated Er Gou. It seems that this killer is not an ordinary person. He knows how to leave a breath and then hide his real breath to escape.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect you to be fooled, too!" At this time, Yamamoto had rushed over and leaned against the windowhole without glass.

 Chapter 897

    "I thought you were a legitimate warrior, but I didn''t expect you to be a mean person too!" Seeing Yamamoto''s appearance, the two dogs were furious.


    "What do you mean?" Yamamoto asked, jumping off the windowsill.


    "Isn''t that your killer just now?" Er Gou concluded that the killer just now was along with the Oriental ghost. They want to shoot themselves first. It''s best to kill them with one shot. Once they can''t kill themselves, Yamamoto will come up and kill them.


    "Originally, I wanted to come to an end with you today, but for the sake of your shock just now, I can change the date. Three days later this time, or green bamboo peak, do not see. If you are afraid of death, don''t show up in Shashi in the future! " Yamamoto didn''t answer Er Gou''s question. He held the knife tightly and watched Er Gou go to war.


    "Three days later, see you at cuizhufeng!" Two dogs did not show weakness, simple and clear to accept the challenge of Yamamoto.


    See two dogs have agreed to his challenge, Yamamoto jump downstairs, quickly disappeared in the night.


    Two dogs feel that Yamamoto''s breath just now is much stronger than last time. This Oriental ghost must have been practicing hard recently. The last time two dogs defeated him, there was a lot of luck. Now the Oriental ghost''s martial arts are rising again. It seems that I have to hurry up to practice!


    Er Gou jumps down the stairs and goes to her cousin Su Xue''s house in a hurry. Today I went to see my cousin. I should take time to practice in the next two days. Otherwise, it would be too sad to lose to the Oriental ghost.


    Go to Su Xue''s door, two dogs knock on the door for a long time, there is no movement inside.


    Feeling something wrong, he quickly took out his cell phone and dialed it. The mobile phone rang for a long time, but no one answered the phone. Er Gou already felt her cousin''s breath. She should be in the room. Why didn''t she come out to open the door or answer the phone?


    An unknown premonition came, and two dogs raised their feet and kicked them fiercely.


    "Boom" a, the door should sound and open, security door let two dogs this kick of the whole have changed the shape.


    Frightened by the loud noise, Su Xue jumps up from Simmons and runs out in her white suspender pajamas¡° Who is it? " Let''s shout. Found that it was two dogs, Su Xuemeng jumped on his shoulder, suddenly burst into tears.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who bullied you?" Embracing Su Xue''s shoulder, two dogs asked.


    "No, no one bullied me." Su Xue buries in two dog''s chest, does not live shakes the head.


    Never see Su Xue cry so sad, holding Su Xue can''t help comforting: "not afraid, there are two dogs, not afraid."


    Two dogs holding Su Xue sitting on the sofa, and then use violence to restore the door to the extent that it can be closed, re closed the door. Seeing the embarrassment of Er Gou, Su Xue burst into tears and laughed, "look at you, you''ve broken my door!"


    "Er... I, I''m not too worried about you?" Er Gou went back to the sofa and sat down. He answered awkwardly.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Your aunt''s shop is closed, and she feels uncomfortable, so she sleeps at home for a few days!" Su Xue said wearily, lying on the sofa.


    "How many days have you been sleeping?" Two dogs worried said, look at her appearance, is haggard a lot.


    "Nothing!" Su Xue replied that he didn''t want Er Gou to worry about him because there was no room for maneuver.


    "Cousin, you don''t tell Er Gou when you have something difficult." I know Su Xue is hiding it from me.


    "Er Gou, my aunt has no shop. What should I do?" Originally, she wanted to hide from Er Gou, but at this time, Su Xue couldn''t help but have the idea of needing protection.


    "Tell Er Gou that you can take care of me like this. Now that you are in trouble, I will help you." Feeling Su Xue''s body trembling slightly, two dogs patted her on the back and said.


    "Don''t say, you can''t help, his family is too powerful, aunt can''t implicate you, even your reading will be affected!" Su Xue is afraid that two dogs will be impulsive and offend villains again. It will be a bad ending then.


    Two dogs know that Su Xue is fragile at this time. He doesn''t want to force her any more. He just wants to enlighten her slowly. When she wants to open up, he will tell himself the reason. At this time, er Gou didn''t know that it was his idea that almost made an irreparable mistake.


    On the night of Su Xue''s home, neither Ergou nor Su Xue went to sleep.


    Last night two dogs cuddle Su Xue patient comfort, unconsciously two so fell asleep on the sofa. The early morning sun shines into the room through the gap of the curtain, reflecting a couple of beauties are embracing each other and sleeping. However, the scene is not right. Su Xue''s clothes fall down, with a strong spicy flavor.


    Last night, er Gou''s hand was used to stretching out from the hem of Su Xue''s suspender nightgown. At this time, his hand was grasping something. Not to mention that, the most popular thing is that Er Gou''s hand is extended from the hem of her nightgown. As you can imagine, Su Xue''s short silk suspender Nightgown has already been rolled up to her waist. Su Xue feels itchy all over her body in her sleep. She has a strange feeling that she has never felt before.


    Half asleep and half awake, Su Xue reaches for her hand¡° Ah... What Two dogs are dreaming, awakened by the sudden cry.


    Open a big eye to see, just discover too much, own hand unexpectedly still stay in her clothes, see Su Xue pull for a long time haven''t pull out. When he found something wrong, he quickly drew back his hand, retreated to the corner of the sofa and straightened his clothes.


    "Yes, I''m sorry!" Two dogs are thick skinned, but Su Xue is Chen Lili''s cousin after all. How can he do that? At this time, er Gou''s face has turned red into a pig liver color, and his words are not complete, for fear that Su Xue will blame himself.


    "Well, I''ll change." Su Xue awkwardly quickly pulled down the skirt that had been rolled up to her waist and ran to her bedroom in a hurry.


    Two dogs sitting alone on the sofa, uneasy, and then he did not know how to face. Su Xue didn''t even look for her boyfriend. She was touched by herself last night. It''s a bit too much. Two dogs are afraid to face Su Xue. They take out the paper and write: "Su Xue, I''m sorry! Do call me if you have something to do! "


    Put down the pen and paper, two dogs got up and said: "I went to school!" Before Su Xue could answer, he opened the door and left in a hurry.


    Su Xuegang just dressed, heard two dogs said to go, she ran out in a hurry, but two dogs have run away quickly. Seeing the figure of the two dogs leaving in a hurry, Su Xue smiles in her heart and says to herself, "this boy is scared, isn''t he?"


    Su Xue sits in the sofa, picks up the note left by Er Gou, and shows a smiling face that she hasn''t seen for a long time. She charmingly closed her eyes, lay down on the sofa, and blushed with a silly silent smile.

 Chapter 898

    Two dogs escape from Su Xue''s house in infinite embarrassment. They stop a taxi and are about to leave. Suddenly, a familiar figure flashes across their eyes. Huh? Zhang Min doesn''t go to school. What is she doing here? It''s not going well here, either?


    Er Gou threw ten yuan into the window of the taxi and said, "I''m sorry, Shifu, I won''t go!"


    Found Zhang Min in a hurry, as if there was something urgent, he followed in a hurry.


    Zhang Min crossed a few streets, stood at the door of a hotel for a while, and then walked in again. She went in and did nothing but sit in the lobby of the hotel.


    I don''t know why she came to the hotel. It''s a place to eat and open a room. What''s she doing here? Two dogs don''t want to disturb her, a person also found a corner to sit down, deliberately avoid Zhang Min''s line of sight.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, a middle-aged couple ran into the hotel in a hurry. Zhang Min saw the visitor and immediately welcomed him¡° Dad, mom, I see them. They just entered this hotel! "


    "Call the police Zhang Min''s mother said.


    Zhang Min''s father immediately took out the phone and called the police. However, at this time, three men came down from the hotel, and when they saw the three men coming down, they rushed over immediately.


    "Mr. Gao, you can''t leave this time. Since you can''t get the goods, you''ll give me the payment for the goods." Zhang Min''s father grabbed one of the men''s clothes and said.


    "I don''t know you. Get out of here..." which man will leave Zhang Min''s father.


    Zhang Min and her mother immediately jumped up again, holding one hand¡° You liar, don''t go... "Zhang Min''s mother yelled.


    "Go away, old lady!" Seeing that Gao Zong is entangled, two other men rush up to pull Zhang Min and her mother apart.


    Zhang Min''s parents pounced on her again, and the three men finally showed their vicious mouth, slapped them two times fiercely, and scolded, "get out of your mother''s way and die!"


    Beat back the Zhang Min family, the three men ran towards the gate in a hurry.


    Two dogs really can''t look down, quickly rushed to the door, stretched out his foot. "Poop, poop, poop" sounded three times, and three men were sturdily tripped by two dogs.


    "Ouch..." three people sat on the ground rubbing their knees. But soon he stood up again.


    "Beat him..." President Gao stood up and found that it was a boy who made a ghost. He immediately roared. But two dogs didn''t give them a chance.


    There were three more "poop, poop, poop," and the three men tripped over the two dogs again. This time, it all depends on the strength and speed of the two dogs. The three men have fallen to the ground before they can see what''s going on. I fell a little hard this time. I lay on the ground howling and couldn''t get up for a while.


    The security team leader of the hotel saw the fight here and came running with several people with electric batons¡° What''s the matter? How do you hit people? " The captain of the security team pointed to two dogs.


    At this time, Zhang Min''s father came over in a hurry¡° Several security comrades, this young man is a good man. He''s helping me catch a liar! "


    "Liar? What proof do you have? We only know that they are our hotel guests. We are responsible for their safety. You can''t leave! " Said the security chief.


    "You, you, why don''t you reason?" Zhang Min''s father is very angry.


    Two dogs went to hold him, said: "uncle, don''t worry, I have called the police, what''s the matter, the police can say clearly!" Although Er Gou was framed by the police, he believed that most of them were good.


    Zhang Min''s father felt strange to hear Er Gou call his uncle so affectionately, because there are too few young people who are so polite now¡° Oh, good boy, good boy. I''m not in a hurry. Let''s wait together. "


    But the three people on the ground dare not wait. Hearing that the two dogs have called the police, they hold back the pain and struggle to get up and run again.


    Two dogs went over and stopped at the door¡° Want to go? Do you still want to suffer? " At this time, the security guard also saw that there was something wrong with the three people, and they quickly went to help the two dogs guard at the door.


    These three people are habitual business swindlers, who are in partnership with each other to defraud businessmen of their payments. She just cheated Zhang Min''s father hundreds of thousands last month. This is all the savings of her family. Her parents worked hard for half their life to save it.


    For a whole month, Zhang Min''s parents groaned at home without thinking about food and tea. If it wasn''t for the comfort of Zhang Min''s precious daughter, they would have been short-sighted for a long time.


    Only a short month later, the three had the courage to come to Shashi again. But they were not lucky. They just got off the train and were planning to stay in a hotel. Unexpectedly, they were spotted by Zhang Min on the way to school and followed them all the way.


    Seeing that the door was blocked, the three swindlers knelt on the ground¡° Let us go, please. We''ll pay Mr. Zhang back immediately! "


    "Two dogs, you can''t let them go. Let them go and cheat others!" At this time, Zhang Min found that it was Er Gou who helped her and quickly came over.


    "Do you know each other?" Zhang Min''s father pointed to them and asked.


    "Dad, er Gou is my classmate!" Zhang Min said with a slightly red face.


    "Oh..." father Zhang''s knowing smile. No wonder he called his uncle so intimate just now. Yes, this young man is really good.


    Just then the police came¡° It''s you again. I can''t fight without you! "


    Wipe his mother drop, come in unexpectedly is that silly than Liu captain. He walked into the hotel and pointed directly at the two dogs.


    "Lying trough, you''re blind..." Er Gou''s hot temper suddenly came up again.


    "Comrade, you are mistaken. This young man is brave enough to help us catch the swindler!" Zhang Min''s parents found that the situation was not right and came to explain it.


    "He, too, will do what is right?" Captain Liu was going to be angry, but someone came out to testify, and he didn''t want to attack immediately.


    "This officer, he''s right. It''s this young man who knocked down these fraudsters!" At this time, the security team leader also came.


    "Do you see clearly?"


    "Clear!"


    "Well, register all your ID cards and wait for the police to give evidence at any time!" Knowing that he was wrong again this time, Captain Liu soon changed the topic.


    "Those lying on the ground, they will be taken away immediately in handcuffs!" Captain Liu said to the two followers behind him.


    The valet walked up to the three men and immediately turned away.


    "I don''t take them!"


    "Why?"


    "It stinks!"


    "How can living people stink?"


    "I''ve pulled a pair of pants!"


    Looking at Er Gou, I thought that he was really cruel. He was even more cruel than himself. He scared such a fierce man out of his sight.

 Chapter 899

    "Put on the mask and pull away..." Captain Liu waved his hand.


    The police finally got the three smelly people into the car, and Zhang Min''s parents were asked to go to the police station to take notes and recover the money cheated. As for the second dog, Captain Liu is too lazy to take him, so he has to take trouble to send him back.


    When the police take the man away, Zhang Min immediately goes to ER Gou¡° Thank you. Without you, these swindlers would not have been caught! " My eyes are filled with gratitude and, of course, worship


    "Oh! It''s a piece of cake. It''s bad luck for them to meet you by chance


    "Boom..."


    Two dogs are talking with Zhang Min, suddenly there is a loud noise on the road, the car is driving over several.


    Zhang Min turned his head and ran to the place where the accident happened. It was like a bomb attack on the road, and the smoke was rolling. A motorcycle parked on the side of the road had only a few pieces of iron left. It seems that this motorcycle is the source of the bomb.


    Just out of the police car has been overturned on the side of the road, several masked men are carrying a cutting machine to open the door, rescue the prisoners inside. These people rescued the prisoners, immediately put them into a car next to them, started the car and drove away. It''s not saving people. It''s robbing criminals.


    Two dogs helped Zhang Min pull her parents out of the car. Fortunately, the old man didn''t have any problems, but his hair was a little messy.


    Found that the prisoner was intercepted, two dogs said: "I go after the prisoner!" Jump on a motorcycle that is passing by, and soon get the right to drive. The motorcycle sped forward.


    "What are you doing? What for? Slow down, this is a new motorcycle. It hasn''t passed the running in period yet... Ah... "The owner''s voice almost broke, and the motorcycle is still flying fast.


    ¡­¡­


    In an abandoned temple in the suburbs, three masked men, one carrying a swindler, enter.


    Leaving the prisoner, the three masked men vomited several times¡° Ma Di, it stinks I thought, fortunately, I was masked, otherwise I would have been dizzy, how could I save people?


    "Er... You can get up, don''t pretend!" One of the masked men covered his nose and kicked the man under the kick. Three cheaters this just embarrassed of fork open leg, slowly stood up.


    "Clean up the back first!"


    The three men ran back in a hurry. After a while, three people came out, all naked.


    "I''m scared. Where are the clothes?"


    "It''s clean!"


    "I didn''t ask if you cleaned it, I asked about your clothes!"


    "There is no other cloth in it!"


    "You..." the masked man was speechless.


    The three shirtless men blushed a little, but soon calmed down¡° This time, I''m so fuckin ''lucky that I ran into a regular customer! "


    "We can''t manage it. In a word, it''s not successful here. You''ll find a way to go to other places to continue!" It''s the masked man. It seems that he is the biggest leader in the team.


    "Junichiro Koizumi, you Koizumi team should be reasonable. Now that we have been exposed, if we continue, won''t we die?"


    "What? Do you mean that if we charge Koizumi, we don''t have to do anything? "


    "If I take your money, I can do less for you?"


    "Baga... Your conscience is very bad!" Koizumi suddenly pulled out a shining Oriental knife and put it on the shoulder of the shirtless liar who took the lead in talking¡° Do it or not! "


    "Do it, we are willing to continue to serve Koizumi team!" The swindler was so scared that he knelt down and almost didn''t pull out again.


    "Work hard, Koizumi won''t treat you badly!" Seeing that the swindler finally agreed, Koizumi left a few bundles of money for them.


    ¡­¡­


    "You are surrounded. Come out and surrender quickly..."


    Suddenly there was a shout outside. The police found the remote temple so quickly.


    Outside the broken temple, it has been surrounded by fully armed police. This case has been identified as a terrorist attack. How dare you use bombs to attack police cars in public? It''s amazing.


    The police arrest team was led by Ou Yan, deputy director of the police station. The case was very serious. Although the explosion on the road did not kill people, several of them were injured, one of them was also seriously injured, and the police car was completely scrapped.


    "Can you see they''re all in there?" Ou Yan asked the two dogs.


    "Director, that''s right. I saw them go in. I''ve been here since I called the police. I can''t be wrong!"


    It turns out that Er Gou came all the way. He wanted to do it by himself, but he found that the masked people were not simple. He was worried that he could not do it by himself, so he had to call the police in the end. I didn''t expect that the police action was quite rapid, so many people came in just ten minutes.


    "Attack Ou Yan is also a heroine. She takes the lead in rushing out with a big drink. More than a dozen commandos, armed, rushed inside from around the broken temple. Actually very smoothly rushed into the broken temple, but there are only three shirtless men sitting on the ground shivering.


    "Where''s the masked man?" Ou Yan kicked the swindler on the ground.


    "Comrades of the police, the Oriental dogs are so irresponsible that they will run away when they are in danger." One of the swindlers had a runny nose and tears.


    "Why is it so smelly?" A few approaching policemen could not help covering their noses.


    Ou Yan was also fumigated by the stench and stepped back a few steps. Looks like there''s some shit in there.


    "How did you escape? It''s surrounded here. You can even see a bird flying out! " Said a policeman with two missing front teeth. It turns out that this man is captain Liu. Those two front teeth must have been glorious when they overturned.


    Team leader Liu wants to catch those masked people now. They actually make an explosion, which makes him touch off some teeth that are used to decorate the facade. If we catch them, we have to remove all his dog teeth.


    "Search..." Ou Yan yelled, and the police who rushed in immediately scattered around.


    Suddenly, the shadow on the roof flies, and three Japanese Swords attack Ou Yan on the ground at the same time. As a woman, Ou Yan can sit in the position of deputy director. Of course, she can''t do it by talking. She is really good at it. See three shadows floating down, she immediately to the side of the play, to avoid the masked man from the air at the same time attack down the killing move.


    As soon as the masked man landed, he ignored the others and continued to attack Ou Yan. They know that this woman is the head of the police, as long as you control her, everything will be easy.


    Although Ou Yan''s martial arts are good, and her capture skill is her best, she can''t support the attack of three masked men at the same time. Two moves down, Ou Yan is already extremely dangerous, soon forced to the corner.


    At this time, Captain Liu and a few policemen who knew a little martial arts also joined in, but they were only the targets who were beaten. They all fell out without a move.

 Chapter 900

    Captain Liu got up from the ground and became angry. He wanted to fight, but he couldn''t aim at the target. The figures of several people in the scuffle change too fast. Director Ou is in it. If it doesn''t work, she will be hurt.


    Finally, ouyan is put on her neck by the Oriental knife, and the three knives point at different points on her body at the same time¡° It''s over. Tell them to put down their guns! " The masked man named Koizumi said.


    Ou Yan raised her head with no fear on her face, and said: "Captain Liu, shoot, don''t mind me, never let them go!"


    "This, this..." Captain Liu''s hands trembled. He didn''t dare to open the robbery. He couldn''t bear the responsibility of killing the director.


    "They are ferocious gangsters. I order you to shoot!"


    Hearing that ouyan had someone shoot her, the Oriental ghost kicked her in the abdomen¡° Your mother wants to die! " The tips of the three knives were aimed at the heart of Ou Yan who fell on the ground at the same time.


    In the most urgent bareheaded, two dogs came in.


    He didn''t come in, but suddenly appeared in front of the three Oriental ghosts. The red dragon, a dragon shaped dagger, flashed and cut off the three people who raised their swords like lightning. The three Oriental ghosts are not ordinary people. When they find that the dagger cut by Er Gou is not simple, they quickly give up. Ou Yan on the ground retreats quickly.


    "Bang!" Just as she stood up, Ou Yan drew her gun and shot. Shooting is good, although the Oriental ghost escaped the fatal place, but also hit one of the masked man''s arms.


    Seeing that the director of the bureau had already fired, the gunfire broke out. Two dogs originally wanted to have a few moves with the Oriental ghost, did not expect that Ou Yan direct violence with the gun, he only reluctantly back.


    The first shot, the masked man was unprepared and suffered a little loss, but the intensive gunfire at the back just gave them a chance to escape. Three men in black jumped to the roof and fled from it. These Japanese ghosts have long found a way out. The police around them are well guarded, and even put up machine guns, but the roof is empty.


    When Er Gou saw that the Oriental ghost had escaped, he didn''t rush to chase him. Through the contact just now, he already knew the background of these people. These three people are not simple. They are not sure of winning all the games. They are going to compete with Yamamoto in two days. He doesn''t want to have any accidents. He will settle with them after the competition.


    "Captain Liu, get some people to chase you!" Seeing the masked man escape, Ou Yan is very anxious.


    "No, they''re far away!" Two dogs coldly said.


    "You know a fart..." scold a, Liu captain took a person to run out.


    But just for a short time, Captain Liu came back with his head down¡° Bureau director, no, no one... "


    "Waste, so many people surrounded, four machine guns, actually let them run away..." Ou Yan''s air is full of twists and turns.


    Two dogs thought, these mediocre people, also want to catch the powers, really funny.


    ¡­¡­


    Three and a half fruit swindlers were caught stinking, and it took them nearly an hour to take a bath.


    After interrogation, it turned out that the Oriental business community had set up an economic Koizumi team specifically for Chinese businessmen, under the command of Junichiro Koizumi. This economic Koizumi team is specially aimed at businessmen who are not willing to do business with foreigners. They recruited a group of fraudsters and set up schemes to defraud people of money in order to bring down the Chinese economy.


    After recovering the payment, er Gou accompanies Zhang Min and her parents to the police station. At this time, Ou Yan chased out¡° Two dogs, don''t go yet


    "What else?" For today''s sake, er Gou was asked to take notes. He was so bored. He had been busy all day since he got up in the morning, and it was going to be dark. Except for eating a piece of bread at noon, he didn''t have a serious meal all day, and his stomach was hungry.


    "You wait, I''ve got some personal business with you!"


    "Private? Do I know you? " Two dogs are puzzled.


    "Just wait!" With that, Ou Yan went in again. She still had some things to deal with.


    Such a high-quality policewoman has a private affair to find Er Gou. He has to give people some face¡° Zhang Min, go back with your parents first, I''ll wait! "


    "Young man, thank you so much today. If you have something to do, we''ll leave first. We must come home to play some other day." Zhang Min''s father took two dogs by the hand and said.


    "Well, I''ll visit my uncle some other day!"


    Zhang Min smiles at Er Gou and walks away with her parents, leaving Er Gou alone at the gate of the police station waiting for ou Yan to come out.


    After more than ten minutes, a white Audi stopped in front of Er Gou¡° Get in the car As the window rolled down, Ou Yan stretched out her head and said.


    Two dogs went to open the door and sat in¡° How did you get out? "


    "Oh, I went straight through the back door to drive!" Ou Yan smiles very much.


    At this time, Ou Yan has changed into casual clothes, and she is wearing a pair of light brown pants. These pants fit very well, and outline her figure very well. The smooth cloth follows Ou Yan''s concave figure.


    Now the weather has been warm up, Ou Yan''s top is only wearing a yellow soft silk loose shirt, the waves are very turbulent. The hair that had been pulled up also came down, showing her mature beauty.


    Ou Yan is a few years older than Wu Mei, but she doesn''t look different, just her skin is not as soft and white as Wu Mei. Because of professional reasons, ouyan''s skin appears more compact, revealing a healthy beauty.


    Just now, Ou Yan was wearing a police uniform, but Er Gou didn''t pay attention to it. Now, Ou Yan took off her police uniform and changed back to her plain clothes. The dazzling beauty hidden in the heavy police uniform was completely liberated.


    This kind of mature beauty is the most attractive. Sitting in the car, er Gou forgot his eyes for a moment and was staring at Ou Yan''s loose neckline. Inside, the light blue cover wrapped her round chest¡° What are you looking at? " Ou Yan just drives and finds that Er Gou is not moving. She glances at her and finds that the kid is aiming at her.


    "Oh, no, I didn''t see it." Two dogs wake up just like a dream. The change of Ou Yan after changing clothes is amazing.


    "Captain Liu is right." Ou Yan''s charming smile.


    "What did he say?"


    "He said the dog was just a jerk!"


    "Rumor making..."


    "Ha ha ha..." Ou Yan laughed happily.


    "Director Ou, where are you taking me?" Slightly eased the impulse heart, two dogs asked.


    "Take you to my house!"


    Wipe, go to the beauty''s home, she won''t hook me.


    When he heard that he was going to the woman''s home, er Gou''s heart beat twice. The police chief was really bold and unconstrained, so he took himself home? Is it in order to repay her life-saving kindness that she wants to promise her life? Two dog''s eyes couldn''t help aiming at her again.

 Chapter 901

    "Ah! How can you still see it! " Ou Yan found that Er Gou''s eyes were angry. She quickly released a hand to block them.


    "Sister ou, what are you doing at home?" Two dogs shamefully changed the name of Ou Yan.


    "Oh, in order to thank you for saving your life, I cook myself. Please have a good meal!" Ouyan knew that her words just now must have made Er Gou think too much. She quickly explained.


    "Oh, what about dinner?"


    "Well, have a cup of tea after dinner!"


    "And tea?"


    "It''s time to go to bed after tea!"


    "Oh, sleep well, sleep well!" After asking for a long time, I finally found out the theme.


    "You..." Ou Yan looked at Er Gou contemptuously¡° What are you thinking about? After drinking tea, go back to each home and find each mother! "


    Two dogs a little disappointed, leaning on the back of the car seat¡° Oh, all right... "Look at her from the seat. She won''t be found again.


    Soon arrived at Ou Yan''s home, here is a villa area¡° It''s worthy of being the director. I''ve been greedy. I live so well! " Entering Ou Yan''s home, er Gou can''t help sighing.


    "What are you talking about? I earn every cent of my house through labor. I have to work hard for my daughter to live better with mortgage loans! "


    At home, Ou Yan poured a cup of tea for ER Gou and asked him to sit down. Then she began to have dinner. Two dogs stood up, leaned against the open kitchen and asked, "do you have a daughter?"


    "Of course, do you think I''m still single when I''m so old?" Ou Yan is busy talking.


    "Where is elder sister Ou? I think she is younger and more beautiful than a little girl!"


    "What a sweet mouth!" Ou Yan''s face was flushed.


    "Why didn''t you see your husband?" Two dogs around, finally asked the important question. When asked about her husband, Ou Yan did not answer, but sighed gently.


    "Sister ou, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t mention him, it''s been more than ten years!" Ou Yan said this with a little cry.


    "Ah... Sorry, I asked too much." Two dogs did not expect this situation.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s been so many years. It''s OK to tell you." Ou Yan looked up at Er Gou and asked, "would you like to listen?"


    "Sister ou, I''m willing to listen to you!"


    "It''s really deceptive. I don''t know how many little girls have been fooled by you!"


    "Where? I''m just very willing to talk to sister Ou! " Two dogs stare at Ou Yan''s face, wantonly appreciate up, Ou Yan no longer said he, let him stare.


    "Well, I married him more than ten years ago. I just turned 20 that year. I didn''t expect that he would go just for one day."


    Ou Yan sighed and continued: "he is also a policeman. On the second day of marriage, he was shot in the chest by a robber because he caught an important robber with a gun. He went like that, leaving only one daughter in my stomach. In the past ten years, I have been living with my daughter like this."


    Hearing this, two dogs can''t help but feel distressed. I didn''t expect that the beautiful and valiant policewoman had such sad memories. I don''t know how she survived for so many years¡° Sister ou, don''t be sad. If you can''t do anything in the future, just call me! " Two dogs paced to the desk and picked up a picture of Ou Yan and a little girl.


    "Sister ou, this is your daughter. She looks like you. She''s so beautiful!"


    "Yes, she studies in No.3 middle school? I''m busy, so she won''t be back until the weekend! " Ou Yan put the cooked food on the table and replied.


    "No.3 middle school?"


    "Yes?"


    "Why didn''t I see her!" Two dogs stare at the picture and say.


    "Oh, I almost forgot that you are also from No.3 middle school. She is from junior high school. Maybe you didn''t pay attention to her!"


    "Oh..."


    "Come and have dinner." Ou Yan set the bowl and chopsticks and said to ER Gou.


    Two dogs sit well, "Wow, sister ou, so rich!"


    "Yes? Let me give you a taste of my craft Ou Yan took out two bottles of red wine and poured glasses for herself and ER Gou.


    "Come on, er Gou, thank you for saving your life today!"


    "Sister, don''t be so outspoken! It''s all right for heroes to save beauties! "


    "You''re really thick skinned, cackle..." hearing the words from Er Gou, Ou Yan pointed at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, to be serious, you are good at Kung Fu!" Ou Yan and two dogs touched a cup, and then gracefully put down the goblet.


    "There''s no Kung Fu. It''s just a hack. Ha ha." Two dogs are fooling around.


    "Cheers


    "Cheers, don''t get drunk


    Both of them are martial arts practitioners. They are very forthright when drinking wine. Although both of them didn''t drink much, they were very happy today and unconsciously drank one cup after another. Ou Yan, in particular, today is like walking through the gate of death. She needs more alcohol anesthesia.


    Happy time is always very fast, Ou Yan''s home has been too long, no man came in, every day after work home is her alone. Today is the happiest day for ou Yan in more than ten years. It''s also the first outbreak after she has been depressed for a long time. The feeling of being a girl has returned a long time ago.


    At the beginning, they were just drinking and eating. With more and more drinking, they began to laugh and fight.


    Unknowingly, the two bottles of red wine were drunk by these two people¡° Ha ha ha... You are so funny. " Ou Yan is half drunk and falls on the sofa. Today, she was very happy. She couldn''t shut her mouth when she was teased by two dogs.


    "How full Two dogs also fell on the sofa.


    "You go over there, don''t, don''t get next to me." Ou Yan kicks two dogs and talks drunkenly.


    "Your feet smell good!" This ruffian took advantage of the opportunity to catch Ou Yan''s leg and smell it.


    "You are so bad. Go back quickly. You are not allowed to be with me." Ou Yan kicked the other foot.


    Two dogs are really not too many, a hand, and embrace over, "mm-hmm, sister''s feet so white ah!"


    At this critical moment, the door suddenly opened with a click.


    "Ah." At the door stood a 14-year-old or 5-year-old girl in school uniform, with her hands masked, shouting in horror.


    "Ah, it''s Xiaojie. How did you come back?" Found that the little girl, ouyan wine strength all disappear, flurried out of the two dogs'' arms.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" The little girl''s voice was so fierce that she slammed the door.


    "No, no, mom had a headache just now. This is er Gou." Ou Yan didn''t know what to call her daughter Er Gou, so she said his name directly.


    "Well! You bastard Ou Yan''s daughter Zhang Xiaojie angrily throws down her schoolbag and sits on the sofa on the other side. Today''s scene is too unexpected for her. In her impression, mother is the best woman. No other man in the family even came in, but today she ran into her mother and hugged him.

 Chapter 902

    "Hello, younger martial sister, I''m No.2 dog, a sophomore in No.3 middle school!" Two dogs, after all, had thick skin and soon returned to normal.


    "Hum, all the students know the famous handsome Zhou. They all say you are a good man, but you are a ruffian!" Zhang Xiaojie stares at Er Gou.


    "Xiao Jie, how can you treat the guests like this? If it wasn''t for ER Gou, you wouldn''t see your mother today?" Ou Yan said to her daughter angrily.


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiaojie was a little anxious. She quickly went to her side and sat down. She grabbed Ou Yan''s arm and asked, "Mom, what danger do you run into? You must not have something to do, or what shall I do? " With these words, Xiao Jie''s tears came down.


    Liu Xiaojie lost her father when she was still in her stomach. In her concept, only her mother was the parent, and her mother was all she had. She knew that her father died because of catching bad people, so she was most worried about her mother''s accident.


    "Xiao Jie, mom is OK. Don''t worry. Today you really owe me two dogs. You can''t be rude any more!" Touching her daughter''s head, showing a very loving expression.


    "Mom, I know!" She turned to ER Gou and said, "thank you, er Gou!"


    "Oh, little thing!" Two dogs touch nose, ruffian said. In fact, his mind is no longer in the matter itself.


    "Xiao Jie, why did you come back today?" Ou Yan asked.


    "Tomorrow we''ll organize a spring outing in the third day of junior high school. I''ll come back to get something!"


    "Oh..."


    Zhang Xiaojie dried her tears and stood up, and soon regained her youthful vitality. A little girl is a little girl. She can change so fast. After a while, she lost her unhappiness.


    "Er, er Gou, you are a celebrity in No.3 middle school, do you know?"


    "No?" I''m sorry.


    "It''s true that almost all the girls in grade three of our junior high school regard you as an idol, and all the boys regard you as an example to learn from!" Zhang Xiaojie said lovingly.


    "No, that''s exaggeration?" Er Gou didn''t expect that he would become a public figure so soon. He didn''t know how much influence his deeds of daring to fight with the second generation of officials had. Now everyone in the school knows it.


    After chatting with the mother and daughter for more than ten minutes, er Gou stood up and was about to leave. He knew that there would be no more stories today. Taking Er Gou to the door, Ou Yan looked at Er Gou and said, "I''m sorry, my daughter..."


    "Sister ou, what are you talking about? Xiao Jie is very cute. Ha ha, we''ll be back in the future! "


    Ou Yan originally meant to apologize for her daughter''s impoliteness. Who knows that she was involved in something that affected them by Er Gou. Ou Yan was a little red faced. She didn''t know whether to deny it or admit it.


    Ou Yan feels strange today. How can she feel for a man who is so much younger than her.


    In fact, Ou Yan doesn''t know that any man possessed by the dragon soul naturally has a unique charm to attract the opposite sex. How can a normal woman who has lived alone for many years escape this attraction? Even Er Gou didn''t know the secret. He just felt his charm was infinite.


    Leaving ouyan''s home, I stop a taxi and go to Xiaoxue''s rented house. He plans to use the rest of his time to practice dragon nine days. He has to find a quiet place to straighten out some things.


    "Bang..." Er Gou''s taxi just stopped at the downstairs of the house, and suddenly a shot came over. The bullet went through the window glass of the taxi and flew out of the window on the other side. Thanks to the quick reaction of Er Gou, otherwise his head would burst.


    This is the second time, two dogs flying toward the top of the opposite five floors, but this time, two dogs again into the air. It seems that the killer is very cunning. He only fires one shot at a time. Once he doesn''t succeed, he will run away immediately.


    The killer finds out that Xiaoxue lives here, and he knows that he will come here sooner or later, so he lies in wait for himself nearby. It seems that the killer''s investigation has been very detailed. Such a cunning killer is very dangerous. Er Gou decided to find a way to get rid of him as soon as possible.


    Xiaoxue lives in the riverside villa area not far from the school. Ergou already knows the address, but it''s his first time to come.


    Two dogs said that Xiaoxue should rent a bigger room, but it''s too big, isn''t it? Where are so many people living?


    In the middle of the first floor is a large living room with more than 300 square meters. In addition, there are kitchens, bathrooms, toilets, study rooms, reception rooms, servant rooms and so on. The bedrooms are all on the second floor, and there are 12 independent bathroom bedrooms.


    "Xiaoxue, is that too exaggerated?" The two dogs opened their mouths and were surprised for a long time.


    "You can live in peace of mind. Anyway, we don''t have to spend money!" Xiaoxue brings two bottles of bottled beer to ER Gou, and then sits back on the white sofa to watch TV.


    "What do you mean? Don''t spend money. Is that a good thing? " Two dogs don''t quite understand.


    "This is the property of black dragon. It''s hard to sell such an expensive villa. Sister Wu said it''s empty, so she just gave it to us!" Snow staring at the TV said. This girl has nothing to do every day, except playing games and watching TV. Now she is addicted to urban series.


    "It''s too much waste, isn''t it?" Two dogs drink a beer and lie on the sofa.


    "Sister Wu said not to waste. Sooner or later, you''ll think it''s not big enough!"


    "What?" In Er Gou''s heart, he thinks it''s absolutely big enough. It''s much bigger than the villa he built in Taohuagou. Is Wu Mei joking about the world again.


    But Wu Mei''s prediction is really right. Within two years, it''s really not enough to live here.


    Living in a comfortable riverside villa, two dogs are very happy¡° Xuemei, come here


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaoxue is finally willing to leave the TV and take a look at Er Gou.


    "Don''t play games and watch TV all day. I''ll give you something to do!"


    "Boss, I can''t help it. Do you think I like playing games and watching TV every day? I''m playing lonely Xiaoxue goes to the other side of Ergou and sits down. She has a long tripod on the tea table.


    "I''ve really convinced you. I haven''t learned good things and bad habits since I took you out for so long. How can I explain to the old man some other day?"


    "Cut..." Xiaoxue stretched out her feet and pedaled toward the two dogs, and finally landed on the wooden floor.


    Er Gou drank the beer, pinched the empty can and threw it into the dustbin. He folded his hands and said, "Xuemei, a killer has been staring at me recently..."

 Chapter 903

    "Killer? Better than you? " Snow asked.


    "People with sniper rifles don''t meet me at all, just think I''m the target!" Two dog crazy sweat way.


    "Take the gun? Why don''t you catch up with him and kill him? " Snow is not the same thing, in his impression, where the killer is hiding, two dogs are sure to be able to detect.


    "Helpless ah, people fight guerrillas, fire a shot immediately run, but also hide the breath, I simply do not know where to chase!" Two dogs embarrassed said.


    "Oh, is this man so powerful?" Snow''s interest came up.


    "It''s really not easy. Didn''t master ask you to help me down the mountain? It''s up to you to do this. You''ll have nothing to do. You''ll learn people badly every day in a disorderly way! " Two dogs want to let snow help, he has a reason.


    "Well, you''re the boss. How do you want me to protect you?" Xiaoxue carelessly put the tripod up again.


    Sweating again, he was too lazy to talk about her¡° It''s hard to hear. What''s protection? Do I need a little girl from you to protect me? " Protection is a word that two dogs can''t bear.


    "This is protection originally, ha ha, you are too good face?" Xiaoxue looks at Er Gou''s face with a smile to see if he will be red.


    "Well, in a word, you can follow me wherever I go in the future to find the killer hiding in the dark!"


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll help you deal with him. You know, I''m good at finding things to hide. I like playing tricks in secret, too!" Xiaoxue didn''t boast about this. When she was in the mountains, she was good at finding the boar hiding in the forest. She also liked to make funny things in the dark. Sometimes the old man couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Well, the boss''s life is up to you!"


    "It''s not that serious, is it?"


    "Very serious!"


    "Well, well!"


    "I''m going to duel with Yamamoto in two days. I''m going to practice martial arts first. Watch it for me!" Two dogs yawned and went upstairs. Anyway, his practice was sleeping.


    "You''re going to fight Yamamoto? Is that Yamamoto who pierced your heart last time? " Xiaoxue stood up, and she was worried when she heard this.


    "Xuemei is OK. Let me practice hard for two days. I''m sure I can defeat him. Just don''t disturb me these two days!" On the surface, er Gou is quite relaxed. In fact, he is also worried that if he fails, he will feel sorry for the dragon and the country.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Even if the sky falls, Xiaoxue will help you to hold it!" Snow face has never seen the serious.


    "Then I''ll go up!" With that, er Gou went upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    On the 28th floor of Qindao entertainment center, Wu Mei, shanpao, Yang Yaozi and Luo Hu are sitting in a small meeting room.


    "Today is the best chance. It depends on tonight if we can take back the territory that the black dragon was robbed by the leopard." Shanpao said firmly.


    "Brother shanpao, have you found out? Is Huabao really at the Huadu night dance party with his men today? " Wu Mei is still worried.


    "It can''t be wrong. I''ve got someone by the leopard''s side. The news is absolutely right!" Shanpao lit a cigarette and threw two to Luohu and yangyaozi.


    Luo Hu lit the cigarette thrown by the mountain gun, took a puff and said, "let''s do it. It''s time to revenge. I''ve been lying in the hospital for a month. Today I''m going to ask the leopard for it!"


    "Well, since you are all in favor of fighting, I''ll tell the boss to launch an attack immediately. We''ve endured it long enough!" Wu Mei takes out the phone and dials it.


    After listening for a long time, she put down the phone again¡° I can''t get through to my elder brother. What should I do? "


    Hearing this, all the people took out the phone and dialed, and got the same result. At this time, er Gou was practicing in the closed door, and the phone had been turned off for a long time.


    "Attack, if you lose the chance, you won''t come again!" Put down the phone, Luo Hu said eagerly.


    "Shanpao, you are in charge. The boss said that all the affairs of Heilong will be decided by you when he is away!" Wu Mei doesn''t want to lose the chance to recover her lost land.


    "Well, Wu Mei and Yang Yaozi are defending here. Luo Hu and I are going to attack Huadu night dance. As long as we cut down the key members of the party in the Huadu night dance, other minions will be easy to handle. " As soon as the cannon struck the table, he stood up.


    "Well, that''s it!" Wu Mei nodded. Wu Mei''s position in Heilong is quite special. We all know that she is a woman with two dogs, so we are willing to listen to what she says.


    In this way, after everyone''s discussion, the black dragon''s action to recover the lost land began.


    At midnight, Yang Yaozi led 100 people from Heilong security company to defend Qindao international entertainment center. Shanpao and Luohu took two hundred brothers with them and took more than ten Dongfeng trucks to Huadu night dance.


    In order to prevent the action from being found, the people of Heilong got off the bus in another adjacent street and walked around Huadu night dance separately.


    Shanpao was very cautious about this operation. He personally took some brothers to the Huadu night dance to explore. He only heard the noise in the dance hall. It seems that Huabao and they are really gathering inside.


    At this time, there were several people walking back and forth at the gate of the dance hall. It seems that they didn''t find the black dragon''s attack tonight.


    Shanpao and Luohu decided to seize the opportunity and take action immediately. Shanpao led the way to attack from the front and Luohu led the way to the back door. At the appointed time, the cannon raised his machete and yelled, "kill


    Ambush in the dark at the same time to the front and back door of Huadu night dance. Shanpao and his men quickly knocked down several gangsters in front of the gate and continued to kill them.


    Today''s action is very smooth, it can be said that it is extremely smooth. There are a lot of people in the dance hall, but the strength of defense outside is very weak. It seems that the leopard is too careless to expect the black dragon to attack.


    Rushed into the gate, and in the corridor cut over a few gangsters, shanpao this way very smoothly into the dance hall.


    In the dance hall, the lights are spinning, the music is noisy, and there are the sounds of clinking cups and laughing. But in the whole hall, it is as empty as a field, and no ghost is seen.


    "What about people? What about them?" At this time, the people with Luo Hu smoothly rushed in through the back door. He was also very strange. How could it be so smooth today? When he saw the scene in the hall, he cried in surprise.


    "Boss, we are in the trap!" A little brother pulled out a tape recorder from the bar of the dance hall, which was playing the sound of a long recorded lively party.


    "Get out, get out!" When he found out that it was not right, the shanpao cried out to retreat.


    "Boss, no, we''re surrounded!" A little brother flew in from the outside.

 Chapter 904

    "I wipe his mother''s leopard, I fight with him." Luo Hu holds a machete and rushes towards the door!


    "Luohu, Luohu..." shanpao yelled in a hurry, trying to call Luohu back and plan well before taking action. But Luo Hu was furious. He didn''t even hear the cannon calling him, so he rushed to fight.


    "Let''s kill together!" Shanpao saw that Luohu had rushed out, so he had no choice but to take people to rush out together.


    At this time, the front and rear doors of Huadu night dance have been heavily surrounded by the people of Huabao. The door is so narrow. The people of Huabao are waiting outside. As long as the people of black dragon come out, they will cut one. Luo Hu took people to rush for a long time, but his brother left a lot, but there was no possibility of rushing out.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Luo Hu didn''t even touch the gate, so he quickly took people back. Shanpao is taking people to rush outside, but Luo Hu suddenly backed back. These two groups of people had a big collision. Suddenly, the corridor was in a mess, and his own people trampled on many of them.


    Outside, in a business car by the side of the road, the leopard is smoking a big cigar¡° Brother, you''re really good at that! " Bareheaded strong standing at the door said.


    "Ha ha, how can I be so treacherous? It''s all the attention of the old man. I can''t imagine that he really has a set of tricks!"


    "There is nothing to eat or drink in it. These hundreds of people are stuck in it. Even if we don''t attack, he will starve and thirst to death!" Bareheaded strong feel the back of the head said.


    The leopard spits out the cigar end in his mouth and says, "tell brothers not to rush inside. Just keep it for me. Who dares to come out and chop him to death for me?"


    "Good! Boss, just watch the show! " Bareheaded strong promised to run to the door of the dance hall.


    In the ballroom, shanpao and Luohu are very anxious. Although the front and back doors of the dance hall are guarded and the leopard people can''t rush in, there is no food or even a drop of water in it. This problem is very serious!


    "Shanpao, what should we do now?" Luo Hu bandaged the injured brother and stood up to ask.


    "Now we have to inform the boss, alas!" Shanpao sighed. This time, he must have had something wrong with his informant. He was very remorseful.


    "That''s the only way. You can call right away. Brothers are in a hurry!" Looking at the brothers lying in the dance hall, Luo Hu said worried.


    Shanpao was also worried about the unstable morale of the army. He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed it to Ergou, but it was heard that the user had turned off¡° Trouble, the boss still shut down! " Shanpao hung up, and his heart became more uneasy.


    "Call Wu Mei as soon as possible and tell him to find the boss immediately. There''s no other way!" Luo Hu said.


    "Well, that''s all!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the 28th floor of Qindao entertainment center, Wu Mei paced back and forth in her office. Shanpao and Luohu had been gone for three hours, but no news came back.


    The phone rings suddenly, and Wu Mei presses the answer button in a hurry¡° Hello, shanpao what''s happening? Ah... Then, what shall we do? " As Wu Mei listened to the phone, her face became more and more urgent¡° You don''t have to fight hard. I''ll go to big brother right away. You wait. "


    Hang up the phone, Wu Mei didn''t even come to change clothes, ran out in a hurry. Wu Mei went to school first. The guard said that Er Gou didn''t come back. She drove to the villa quickly.


    Wu Mei has the key to the villa. She opens the door and rushes in. Who knows, as soon as the door is opened, a shining dagger comes. Wu Mei was so scared that she cried out, "ah, who is that?"


    See clearly come person is Wu Mei, the short sword of front stab came to a sudden brake¡° It''s sister Mei. Why are you so late? " Xiaoxue puts away her dagger and thinks that Wu Mei is so strange today. She seldom comes to the villa, let alone in the middle of the night.


    "Scared to death, Xiaoxue, why are you so fierce?" Wu Mei covers her chest. She is scared to death.


    "The boss practices on it. I''m not afraid that bad people will make trouble." Xiaoxue pulls Wumei to the sofa and sits down.


    "Xiaoxue, go and ask the boss to come down immediately. There''s an emergency!" At this time where can Wu Mei sit at ease, hear two dogs in the upstairs, she immediately stood up.


    "It won''t work!" Snow looked at the tension of Wu Mei said.


    "Why not? Shanpao and Luohu are surrounded by leopard people. It''s too late to ask the boss to save them!" Wu Mei is dying of anxiety.


    "That''s no good. Boss is going to compete with Yamamoto. Now it''s the critical time to practice in seclusion. How can you disturb her? What should I do in case she is possessed?" See Wu Mei very anxious, snow also anxious stand up.


    "What should we do? What should we do? "


    When Wu Mei heard that, she didn''t know what to do. She was worried about the safety of shanpao, Luohu and other brothers, and she was afraid of disturbing Er Gou and causing unpredictable consequences.


    "Sister Mei, elder brother is at the critical moment. I promise he can''t disturb him. I don''t know what to do?" Xiaoxue looks upstairs, and she can''t help getting up and down.


    "What shall we do? What should I do? Um, um... "In a hurry, Wu Mei fell helplessly on the sofa and began to cry.


    "What are you arguing about?" Two dogs suddenly appeared at the stairway¡° How can I practice when it''s so noisy? "


    Two dogs into the room and did not immediately start training, but sort out some of the confusion of thinking, since the Dragon nine days after breaking through the ninth heavy, he has not calm down to all kinds of skills. Upstairs, the two dogs thought for half a night, and finally understood some vague places before. They were planning to start formal cultivation. Suddenly, Wu Mei''s voice came from downstairs.


    Seeing two dogs appear, Wu Mei stands up and shouts: "boss, follow me quickly!"


    "What''s the matter, sister Mei?" See Wu Mei very anxious appearance, two dogs quickly step down the stairs.


    "Leopard and Luohu take people to attack Huadu night dance. They are ambushed. They are surrounded. Boss, hurry to save them!" Wu Mei''s tears are coming down.


    "What? Surrounded? " Two dogs quickly put on the coat, called: "snow with me, sister Mei, you lock the door here, wait for me to come back!"


    With that, two dogs and Xiaoxue run out in a hurry. After so many things, er Gou has regarded Heilong''s brother as his most important person. He would rather leave the danger to himself than see his brothers suffer heavy casualties.


    There has been no news of two dogs, the brothers of black dragon in Huadu night dance have been very impatient¡° We rushed out to fight with them. It''s better to be chopped to death than to die in here! " A large group of people around shanpao and Luohu are complaining.

 Chapter 905

    At this time, shanpao and Luohu were also very angry. They had never felt as powerful as this¡° Shanpao, let''s do it again. I''m so fucked up! " Luo Hu pulled out his machete and said.


    "Well, I''ll go through the front door and you''ll take people through the back door. I don''t believe in his grandmother''s evil. I have to kill the mother leopard when I rush out!" Shanpao is also acute, it''s a miracle that it can endure for so long.


    "Brothers, follow me..."


    There was no place to send the fire in my heart. The mountain cannon, with a machete, rushed to the gate. Black dragon''s brother was already impatient behind him. When he saw that the cannon took the lead and rushed out, they all followed him with machetes.


    Shanpao was really a good fighter. When he rushed to the door, he jumped up and landed again. He was already standing outside the door.


    Now it''s the middle of the night when people are most tired. There was no movement inside. The leopard people gradually relaxed their vigilance. Who knows, the mountain cannon suddenly jumped out and caught them by surprise.


    Out of the door, shanpao is as fierce as a tiger out of the mountain. Seeing many gangsters coming towards him, shanpao slashes mercilessly. For a time, the blood was raging, and the sound of machete collision was very harsh


    ¡£ After the fight, there were too many enemies outside. The black dragon rushed out with the cannon, but only a few dozen people. The gate of the dance hall was immediately blocked by the reaction of the gangsters, and the people inside could no longer rush out.


    Bareheaded strong see chaos situation finally got control, he immediately took a few capable men toward the mountain gun.


    In the chaos, shanpao looked around him and found that dozens of brothers who had rushed out with him had been scattered by the leopard''s people. Then he saw that the bald man was rushing towards him. Shanpao was secretly complaining. He fiercely kicked away a few gangsters around him and put up his knife to kill the business car by the side of the road. As long as he could get close to the business car, the shanpao could control the dead bastard leopard.


    "Shanpao, just lie down for me!" Bald powerful drink, rushed to the cannon, machete Wu Hu Sheng Feng.


    Shanpao is familiar with bareheaded Qiang. He knows that although he is small and thin, he has two skills. Shanpao didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. He raised his knife to chop over the two little gangsters who were sneaking around him, and he forced to meet the bald head. There is no close, bareheaded strong has been a powerful cut over, at the same time, and he rushed to a few people also to the shanpao attack.


    Knowing that the enemy''s hand was very powerful, the mountain cannon quickly lowered the blade and swept away thousands of troops, sweeping towards the lower part of these people. The enemy was scared to jump away. This is too insidious. I want them to have no children and no grandchildren! However, there was still one person who didn''t retreat. He raised his sword and smashed it at the sweeping body. There was a sharp sound of the collision of machetes and sparks.


    They didn''t take advantage of each other. The tiger''s mouth holding the knife was shocked as if it was going to crack.


    "Crouching trough, your mother''s death is imminent, what the hell are you going to do? Drop the machete early, we are still brothers!" Bareheaded strong look at his hand has been broken off a large piece of machete, "bang" a throw on the ground, slowly lit a cigarette¡° Get me the Oriental sword! "


    Shanpao vomited wildly to the ground, ignoring the provocation of bareheaded Qiang. Bareheaded can smoke and rest after fighting, but shanpao doesn''t have a chance to rest. He has to deal with the minions around him. Shanpao brandishing a machete, constantly smashing at the gangsters, but his power has obviously become weaker and weaker.


    A little hoodlum leader ran to bareheaded Qiang and handed him a Oriental knife¡° Brother Qiangzi, Luohu in the back door has been beaten back by us, and dozens of people have been killed! "


    "Good, good, good cut. Shanpao... Do you hear me? Now it''s just you. The result is death. Ha ha ha... "


    Spit out the cigarette end in the mouth, the bald head pulls out the Oriental knife fiercely, and the Chaoshan gun pounces again¡° Get out of my way... See if the meat of his shanpao is made of iron. "


    Shanpao found that the bald head was very strong, so he quickly put up a sword to intercept it¡° When the sound of "the gun", the chopper in the hand of the cannon was split in two. This Oriental knife is really sharp.


    Bareheaded strong seized the opportunity and immediately jumped up, holding a knife in both hands toward the top of the cannon. The force of the sword was heavy. At this time, the cannon was exhausted. Looking at the handle of the sword, he could not help sighing and thought that his life would be over.


    "When" a harsh sound of metal collision, followed by a scream.


    When the knife went down, his bare head and strong arm left him, and the Oriental sword also turned into scrap metal. It was really a pile of scrap iron scattered on the ground.


    At this time, a wonderful beauty floats in front of bareheaded Qiang. She holds a short sword in her hand, and the sword body faintly glows blue. She sees the blood sticking to the sword body quickly submerge into the sword body, which is actually a cold sword of drinking blood.


    "Ah, my hand, ah..." bald head strong completely became one armed bald head strong.


    Looking at the beauty in front of him, bareheaded Qiang retreated as if he had seen a female ghost. He thought to himself, how could he be so miserable? He met the female devil again. Last time I was hanging my arm, at least I was hanging it. This time I just flew away without mercy.


    It is Xiaoxue who is regarded as the devil by bareheaded Qiang. She holds her dagger and points to bareheaded Qiang who has retreated 20 steps¡° I''ll teach you a lesson. Next time I''ll let you see the Oriental sword, your bald head will be gone! "


    "Auntie, it''s not my knife. I just got it..." bald man cried without tears. He picked up his broken hand and stood with his younger brother''s support.


    "Go away..."


    "I, I..." bald strong also want to roll immediately, but black dragon''s people have not finished killing, he did not dare to roll.


    "Count three, don''t roll to die..." Little Snow said, but enough to scare the bald strong. This kind of change too the ability person where is the common people can bear.


    Snow has not begun to count, bald strong crying toward the business car rushed past¡° Boss, boss... "


    When he rushed to the door, he found a desperate situation. Two dogs are leaning against the door of the car, smiling at the bald Qiang Xie¡° Who are you looking for? Look for the leopard, but he''s asleep! "


    It turns out that as soon as two dogs and light snow arrive, they immediately divide into two groups. Light snow saves people and two dogs catch leopards. At this time, leopard and two super bodyguards are lying in the car with their heads drooping, and they have already been dealt with by the two dogs in a quiet way.


    "You, you..." bareheaded strong advance and retreat is not, standing five steps away from the two dogs, hand pointing to the two dogs, scared eyes.


    The second dog put away the evil smile on his face and suddenly said coldly, "Why are you still holding your broken hand? Do you think you have a chance to live if you kill my brother? "

 Chapter 906

    "I don''t have to cut people with Oriental swords any more. That female Xia has released me just now. You, you have to keep your word." The bald head is strong, so I wish Xiaoxue would come down to earth.


    "Hahaha... Beauty doesn''t kill you, it doesn''t mean I don''t kill you, I don''t kill you, and it doesn''t mean black dragon''s brother doesn''t kill you." Two dogs look up at the sky a smile, super evil looking at bareheaded strong.


    Bareheaded strong know two dog''s fierce, he is absolutely not his opponent, want to escape from two dog''s hand, don''t think about it. With a puff, bareheaded Qiang knelt down directly: "boss, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please forgive me..."


    Two dogs did not pay attention to kneeling on the ground of bald strong, but raised his eyes to is bald strong body after the many gangsters look.


    This eyes, sharp enough, as long as from whose face across, sure to piss pants. The gangsters, who were still hesitant, saw the murderous look in their eyes and saw that bald head Qiang had knelt down for ER Gou. These monkeys were trembling in their hearts and immediately dropped their weapons.


    The shanpao, who was ready to be killed, saw Er Gou and Xiao Xue arrive suddenly. It was like seeing his relatives, but he almost didn''t shed tears¡° Boss, you''re here at last! "


    "Shanpao, aren''t you hurt?" Two dogs care about the arm of the cannon.


    Shanpao said something choking¡° Boss, I''m fine. I''m too reckless this time... "


    "It''s OK. The leopard is too insidious. It''s not your fault... Now I''ll leave it to you to deal with bald head and leopard." Two dogs pointed to the bareheaded Qiang kneeling on the ground.


    "Chop him, chop him..." at this time, the brothers in the dance hall also came out under the leadership of Luo Hu. When they heard Er Gou''s words, they all yelled.


    Luo Hu quickly ran to two dogs¡° Boss, bald Qiang and leopard are traitors of the black dragon. They have killed so many of their own brothers. We can never spare them! " Last time, they almost lost their lives. This time, they were framed by treachery. Luo Hu wanted to cut them up.


    "Shanpao brother, Luohu brother, I''m not a thing, please let me go, I bald strong no longer dare..." heard to kill him, bald strong kneeling on the ground can''t help kowtowing.


    Shanpao ignored bareheaded Qiang''s plea for mercy. Just now, he tried to kill himself, but he still wanted to spare his life. Is it possible¡° It''s no use pretending to be pitiful. It''s only your fault to follow the wrong boss! " Step by step, shanpao came to the front of bareheaded Qiang.


    At this time, bareheaded strong has scared urine out, pants wet, urine Sao smell ten miles¡° Spare your life, spare your life. "


    "Kill him..." the brothers of black dragon yelled again to kill bareheaded Qiang.


    Conforming to the people''s will, the mountain cannon raised the machete high, and with a "click", a stream of scarlet blood gushed out from the neck of the bald man who had lost his head, and a bald head fell to the ground.


    "Oh... Oh..." seeing that bald head was killed, the brothers of black dragon raised their weapons and roared loudly.


    And the rest of the minions, seeing this scene, even their legs softened, immediately plopped down on their knees, for fear that he would not escape the fate of being killed¡° Boss, spare your life, spare your life. "


    "Shanpao, take care of it..." seeing hundreds of people kneeling on the ground, er Gou said.


    Shanpao came up to these people and said, "get up, you are also black dragon people, but you are hoodwinked by the leopard and do something wrong with the black dragon. I will spare you this time!" At this point, shanpao suddenly smashed his machete on the ground and continued to say in an emphatic tone: "but... Who dares to betray Heilong again in the future, then don''t blame my shanpao men for being merciless, and all the brothers of Heilong won''t spare him!"


    "We don''t dare any more. We will never betray the black dragon and pledge our allegiance to the boss!" These have betrayed the little gangsters, said with one voice. These words are not artificial, but from the heart, just two dogs and snow''s prestige they have seen, not with such a boss, what kind of boss?


    Seeing that the situation basically subsided, Ergou ordered: "Luohu takes people to guard here, shanpao takes people to escort Huabao back to the headquarters..." Ergou thought that Huabao used to be the big brother of black dragon, and even if he wanted to kill it, he had to go back to the gang and deal with it according to the gang rules. According to the rules of the black dragon Gang, any leader who betrays will be cut to pieces.


    Two dogs are arranging to take over, suddenly "bang" a shot. It was the killer again. He felt the fierce wind. The two dogs'' heads tilted to the side, and the bullet flew past his face. It hit the glass of the business car behind him. "Hula", and the good car glass turned into broken glass.


    "Xiaoxue..." two dogs yelled.


    A beautiful figure, not waiting for two dogs to call, has rushed to the opposite building. Since she knew that a killer was targeting Er Gou, Xiaoxue was always ready. She didn''t rely on the breath left by the enemy. She relied on the sixth sense trained by tracking prey for many years... Soon Xiaoxue''s figure disappeared in her sight, and it seemed that she had caught up with her.


    "Hum... Hum..." just when Er Gou wanted to catch up with Xiao Xue and help him, he suddenly heard the continuous sound of the knife roaring through the air and attacked him from four different directions.


    "Wipe his mother''s, finally came..." two dog''s consciousness is very clear to feel each other''s existence.


    Two dogs knew that the other was the four Westerners who had appeared on the day when they were stabbed in the heart. Three of them were also the people in black who could not escape from the broken Temple last time.


    Ergou now knows that they belong to Koizumi''s team. Last time Ergou didn''t chase them, it was just to hurry up their cultivation. But this time, they have found their own head, so they have to receive them well.


    The two dogs'' palms turned, and the Dragon dagger was already in their hands. At the same time, they stabbed a knife in four different directions very quickly. Er Gou''s hand was quite fast. In the eyes of outsiders, he just moved.


    "Bang bang bang bang" four different directions at the same time sounded the air explosion of blade wind collision. With the air explosion, the figure of four men in black holding Oriental knives also appeared.


    "Shanpao, Luohu, take people away quickly..." a move to repel four Oriental ghosts, two dogs quickly called. The people in front of them are all his black dragon''s people now. The duel between the experts will inevitably hurt the innocent. They are here, and ER Gou dare not give full play to them.


    Soon, Luo Hu with his people to Huadu night dance back in, and shanpao also hurriedly asked his men to run toward the parking place, they want to rush back to the headquarters as soon as possible, in case the old ghost sent someone to attack. Although in the rapid withdrawal, shanpao still didn''t forget the things that Er Gou told him. He took two brothers and went straight to Huabao''s business car.

 Chapter 907

    Shanpao rushes to the business car. Just as he wants to get on the bus, a man in black appears on the roof of the car. Shanpao has already been punched without even seeing the other side''s appearance¡° With a bang, the cannon was thrown more than ten meters, and blood gushed from the mouth. Two brothers with him were even worse. They were smashed into the glass and fell into the dance hall.


    This happened so fast that the two dogs noticed the three men in black in front of them. Unexpectedly, the man in black behind suddenly jumped on the business car and gave a big blow.


    Seeing that the cannon was injured, the two dogs rushed to help the four men in black¡° Brother... "


    The shanpao struggled to his feet¡° Boss, I''m fine. Go and catch the leopard. "


    But Er Gou didn''t go. In his heart, brother is the most important. Shanpao is injured. If he goes blindly to snatch the leopard with four people in black, the shanpao will be very dangerous.


    Seizing the opportunity, the man in black didn''t care about the life and death of the two bodyguards in the car. He just carried the comatose leopard and fled to the Pacific Hotel.


    These four Oriental ghosts can be regarded as powerful roles for ordinary people, but they dare not be too arrogant in front of Er Gou, and they have completed the plan of saving people. How far are they going to escape immediately.


    When Er Gou found that the Oriental ghost had run away, he immediately yelled to the dance hall, "help the cannon in, I''ll go after the Oriental ghost..." then he flashed and quickly chased the Pacific Hotel. Fuck all the women of the Oriental ghost. They hurt their own brother again. They won''t stop until they chop his mother.


    The four shadows in front ran all the way, followed by two dogs. Finally, they entered the Pacific Hotel.


    People from the two oriental families appeared in the Pacific Hotel before and after. It seems that the collusion between the flying tiger gang and the Oriental people is not shallow. Er Gou wants to explore the Pacific Ocean again to see who is the leader of the flying tiger Gang?


    The old ghost has always been very mysterious. He seldom appears in public. Since Er Gou became the eldest brother of black dragon, he has never seen the real face of the old ghost. He only saw a few pictures of the old ghost in the headquarters of black dragon, and they were taken several years ago.


    Using the same method, er Gou climbed up the wall, but this time he didn''t go in through the original small window. He knew it was the women''s toilet. Turning to another tightly closed window, er Gou uses the mind control power he has built in the cave to control the window and door to open from inside. He enters the 26th floor of the Pacific Hotel again unconsciously.


    Unfortunately, the place where Er Gou entered was a gun room. There were more than ten long guns in the room, each of which was equipped with a precision sight. These are long-range sniper rifles. They''re killers'' favorites. There are so many sniper rifles hidden in the headquarters of the flying tiger gang. Have they trained a large number of professional killers?


    Two dogs picked up a sniper rifle, just want to have a good play, suddenly heard someone outside shouting: "catch him, don''t let him run!" Er Gou was surprised. Was it impossible that he was found again?


    Now that he was found, he thought it would be better for him to run away from the window immediately. However, at this time, a familiar curse came from the outside: "despicable villain, look at the sword..." this sound is too familiar. Who else is Xiaoxue?


    Xiaoxue must have chased the killer here. His grandmother''s, it turned out that the flying tiger Gang secretly sent killers to kill themselves.


    Knowing that the man outside is Xiaoxue, Ergou quickly opens the door and goes out..


    It turns out that the four foreigners in black and several other people in black suits are besieging Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue is surrounded in the middle and seems to be unable to do what she wants.


    "It''s really mean. So many big men are besieging a little girl!" Two dogs scold.


    "You, how did you get in?" Seeing two dogs, the man in black and the man in suit were very surprised.


    Xiaoxue is surprised to find that the man is er Gou. She excitedly points to one of the men in suits and shouts, "boss, the man in the suit is the killer. Kill him quickly!"


    Before Xiaoxue finished speaking, the two dogs had rushed over, wrists turned, a red flower to the suit man. When he found that Er Gou''s knife was extremely sharp, the man in the suit quickly rolled on the spot and avoided Er Gou''s fatal blow.


    The killer evades the attack of Er Gou and knows that he is not the opponent of Er Gou. He quickly takes out a pistol with a silencer and pulls the trigger at Er Gou very quickly.


    "Chirp..." the gunshot rang out, two dogs quickly dodged, and the bullet was deeply nailed into the wall behind them. The killer actually opened fire in the hotel, but after silencing, the sound of the gun was very small, and no one could hear it outside.


    See the killer shot, snow fiercely block away the black man at the same time split to the Oriental knife, worried cry: "boss careful!"


    Now that the gun has been fired, several men in suits are no longer polite. They all take out their pistols one after another. All of them aim at Er Gou. After one shot, they fire the second shot and the third shot. Their purpose is very clear, that is, never let Er Gou get close to them. They know very well that they can only shoot their opponents from a long distance, otherwise they will die.


    Two dogs want to rush to split the killer, but gun two dogs are still a little scared, it''s not fun to eat gun¡° Xiaoxue, come here, let''s withdraw first... "After all, it''s in other people''s territory. The enemy will fight more and more. Er Gou is worried about other experts. He plans to withdraw first.


    In an office on the 26th floor of the Pacific Hotel, Ichiro Yamamoto and Keiko are sitting on the sofa. Opposite them, an old man is sitting. The old man is wearing a flowery dress, a duckbill hat on his head and a piece of rag on his face.


    This man is an old ghost. It''s his rule to cover his face. No matter he appears in front of anyone, it''s his virtue. No one on the road has ever seen his real face.


    The old ghost is biting the gum in his mouth and watching the picture of two dogs fighting outside in the video¡° Yamamoto, it''s time for you Shuangsha to do the same. If you do it now, two dogs will surely die! "


    Yamamoto leaned back on the sofa, indifferent¡° I have said many times that I have made an appointment with him to decide whether to die tomorrow. I don''t agree with you to use this method! "


    "Yamamoto, your master and I are old friends. This time he sent you here to help me unify the Shashi Gang, not to compete with you!"


    "I don''t care what you do with him, but I won''t do it, or I will become a laughing stock in the Wulin world!"


    Yamamoto doesn''t stop because he talks about martial arts. He just has a good face. If he makes a move now, he will be ridiculed for being mean. Besides, Huizi, who is sitting beside him, firmly opposes making a move now.

 Chapter 908

    After talking for a long time, the old ghost lost his patience. He stood up and pointed to Yamamoto and yelled, "I''m not bad for you. I didn''t expect that I''d push things around. I''m such a white eyed wolf!"


    Seeing that the old ghost was a little angry, Yamamoto became embarrassed¡° This, that... "


    "Old devil, since Yamamoto Jun and ER gou are at war, we can''t do it now. You don''t have to say any more!" Sitting beside has not spoken Huizi see Yamamoto some wavering, she immediately stood up and pulled Yamamoto to go.


    The old ghost was mad. He pointed to the back of the two and scolded: "what bullshit! I think it''s a double egg, soft egg, fuck..."


    After scolding, the old ghost picked up the phone and yelled: "use a gun for me, and I will kill him today!" Damn, the old devil is completely crazy, and he plans to kill two dogs with machine gun.


    Two dogs and Xiaoxue, who are fighting in the corridor, finally get together. They are going to run to the room where two dogs come in. Unexpectedly, four or five people with machine guns and submachine guns burst out at the end of the corridor. When they saw two dogs, they immediately opened fire. The barrel of the gun was blazing with fire, and the bullets were fired at Er Gou and Xiao Xue.


    "Wipe the fucking old devil. He didn''t talk about the Jianghu rules and directly used a gun!" Two dogs in confusion on the spot a roll, people like a ball rolled into the room just now, snow also with two dogs almost posture, the same ugly escape into the room.


    "Boss, today we really make a fool of ourselves..." entering the room, Xiaoxue doesn''t want to do anything, the first thing she thinks about is her image.


    "Don''t worry so much. Since they like to use guns, let''s play with them. We haven''t touched guns for a long time. Don''t you feel itchy? Ha ha ha... "Er Gou has never touched a gun since he came back from the mysterious cave. If he doesn''t use it any more, he will forget his shooting skills in the cave.


    "Ha ha, big sniper, my favorite!" Xiaoxue grabs a sniper gun with a bullet clip and laughs. On the use of guns, she is much better than Er Gou. Er Gou has only touched the gun for a few days, but she Xiaoxue has been intensively trained for three years. She has basically played with all the famous guns in the world.


    "You play the main force, I will cooperate with you!" Two dogs brazenly said. Because he has a lot of self-knowledge, if you want to shoot, Xiaoxue can really be called the master of two dogs, and the two dogs have to convince her.


    "Garbage boss, learn from your Xuemei!"


    Wipe, snow is really a three color dare to open the main dyeing workshop, relying on their own shooting skills and began to play savage temperament.


    "Sweat, please don''t blow, put people in the air, OK?" The two dogs are all wet, and they are all excited by Xiaoxue''s arrogance and sweat.


    Xiaoxue no longer talks much, grabs the gun and squats by the door. Suddenly, she flashes out and finishes aiming and shooting in less than half a second¡° Bang... "The bullet roared out with a deafening sound.


    "Boss, go and see if the killer who chased you has fallen down?" Toward two dog bad smile, this smiling face is very confident.


    Two dogs crawling on the ground, head close to the ground, just like a tortoise out, and quickly back¡° Fall, fall, light snow, dry him a few more quickly


    "Do you know what Xuemei is good at?" With that, Xiaoxue quickly stretched out her head again and drew back in less than a tenth of a second. This time back faster, not snow speed improved, but she did not shoot.


    Did not hear the voice, two dogs strange asked: "snow sister how?"


    "These people are still very good. If they put down one of them, they will all become turtles. No one is seen!"


    "No?" Heard that no one, two dog courage up, also learn the appearance of snow, gun out suddenly. The speed is also quite fast, just a blink of an eye, he drew back.


    "Xuemei, go, wipe his mother''s..."


    Xiaoxue hasn''t responded yet. She has jumped from the window when she is pulled by two dogs. Just as two dogs and Xiaoxue jump down, a pineapple rolls into the room.


    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the whole house collapsed. This is a 26 story high-rise building. His mother, er, actually used a grenade directly. In order to kill Er Gou, the old devil really paid for it. Fortunately, two dogs hit by mistake and found that the enemy was taking out a grenade and throwing it into the room, otherwise it would be dangerous.


    After pulling the snow to the ground, the second dog looked up at the smoke coming from the 26th floor window and shook his head¡° The old devil is going to be miserable


    Xiaoxue didn''t know the seriousness of the problem, so she said, "what''s the tragedy, just a few guns in a house!"


    "Wipe, you really don''t know how hard it is. Do you think you are frying wild boars in the mountains? In the city, there is a bomb explosion in the early morning, and the police just want to make it hard to do anything! " Two dogs said, pulling snow to run, at this time the day is already bright.


    Sure enough, in a few minutes, a large number of armed police arrived and surrounded the whole hotel. No one was allowed to enter or leave. More than 100 police officers rushed into the Pacific Hotel for a close search, but there were more than 10 search dogs.


    Now the flying tiger Gang is a big event. It''s definitely a cup. After a whole day''s search, a total of 108 grenades, 210 pistols, 5 machine guns, 23 submachine guns and countless knives and weapons were found in the hotel. Is the flying tiger Gang trying to fight?


    Several small leaders of the flying tiger gang were taken away on the spot to assist in the investigation, including the leopard who just woke up. Leopard is the most unjust. He was just awakened by the bomb, but he was immediately handcuffed and thrown into the police car. He didn''t understand anything.


    However, it''s strange that the old ghost, the leader of the flying tiger Gang, was not caught because he was not found in the whole building, which means that he was not present at that time. Therefore, the explosion had nothing to do with him.


    Er Gou and Xiao Xue hit each other by mistake, which made the flying tiger Gang suffer a heavy loss. These weapons were originally prepared for the final battle with the black dragon. Well, they all contributed to the police.


    "Xiaoxue, you go back to Qindao international hotel to guard. The old ghost and the Oriental ghost have escaped. Be careful of their revenge!" The flying tiger Gang suffered a big loss this time. Er Gou worried that the old ghost might launch an attack. He thought it would be safer to send Xiao Xue to Heilong headquarters first.


    I must hurry to practice as soon as possible. Tomorrow night is the time to duel with Yamamoto. I didn''t see Ichiro Yamamoto just now. I think he must have made preparations. Send snow away, two dogs stop a taxi, toward the villa.


    After another night''s hard work, the two dogs are still in good spirits. Since they were brought into the body by the red dragon soul, the two dogs seldom feel tired.


    Sitting in a taxi, er Gou even wants to watch the beautiful women passing by the window. The weather is getting hotter and hotter, and the scenery of my sister is becoming more and more beautiful. With rows of short skirts and suspenders, the eyes of two dogs are dazzled.

 Chapter 909

    Looking at his sister, a thin man with a bad look suddenly appeared outside the car, blocking the sight of Er Gou. Next to him, another young man was running forward. They were no slower than the taxi Er Gou took.


    Behind them is a pair of fat husband and wife, panting for breath, yelling: "catch them, fuck, eat Laozi''s table, wipe your ass and you want to leave."


    Take a closer look at that thin man who eats Bawang meal. This one is actually Xiwa, followed by Liu Zheng. These two boys, how come they come here for nothing?


    "Master, stop the car." Taxi "squeak" stop, two dogs left fifty dollars to run out.


    "Xiwa, Xiwa, don''t run, it''s Laozi..." two dogs ran after him, shouting Xiwa, which attracted many pedestrians to stop and watch.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xiwa looked back and found that two dogs were following her. Just like her father, Xiwa suddenly braked and squatted on the ground to gasp.


    "Liu Zheng, don''t run. It''s my eldest brother. My mother, I didn''t expect this fat man to run so fast!" Originally, the two boys chose the target to eat for nothing. Who could have thought that the fat man could run several streets with him, but he didn''t fall a step.


    As soon as Xiwa and Liu Zheng stop, the fat couple immediately catch them, gasping and pulling their clothes for fear of running away again.


    "You, you, are you decent? Is it easy for us to open a small shop? Eat me eight or nine hundred as soon as you come


    It''s a little too hateful. It''s not easy for two people to eat 800 or 900 in a small shop?


    Hearing this, the two dogs almost died laughing. I didn''t expect that the two boys'' stomachs were so fierce¡° Boss, boss, don''t worry. What''s the matter? How much do they eat you for? "


    "How much? After eating 800 or 900, I thought I met a young master to experience life. Who knows I met a bad guy. Either give the money or call the police. You''ll see what to do! " Fat boss see two dogs is also a young man, he also can''t take out so much money, he took out his mobile phone to dial the alarm.


    "Here''s 1000. Don''t call the police." Although Er Gou is not afraid of the police, he is also troublesome. It''s just a little money, not to mention his brother''s fault.


    See two dogs handed over a pile of tickets, Xiwa snatched them¡° Why give him so much? I''m tired of chasing you? Who will compensate Laozi? "


    Xiwa takes the ticket, takes the posture of being the boss, and walks to the fat boss with square steps¡° Crouching trough, tell you not to chase, do not chase, such a little food money will not give you, owe you a few days will die? How much? Calculate for me. If you count me one more, I won''t pay any more! "


    Two dogs took Xiwa. This boy is good enough. The boss and his wife took out the order menu and squatted on the floor with Xiwa for a long time. Finally, the account was clear. The total was 856 yuan and 70 cents. The last 7 Mao boss really did not have money to find, but also sad to cut the meat.


    Xiwa takes the rest of the ticket in her hand and throws it at Er Gou¡° What about? Your brother is not bad. He made more than 100 in five minutes. "


    Looking at the dirty appearance of Xiwa, the two dogs really couldn''t help it, lying on the tree and vomiting.


    "Xiwa, Xiwa, didn''t you find a way to get rich? How did you make this hanging sample? " Look at Xiwa''s embarrassed appearance, two dogs can''t help laughing.


    "Hey, boss, are you so happy to see your brother in trouble?" Xiwa paws on ER Gou''s shoulder, and looks like a little ruffian. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve mixed up like this with the gangsters outside.


    "Wipe, your appearance is not ridiculous? There''s a real comparison with mice


    "Oh, fuck, how can there be a match?"


    "The street mouse, everybody shouts to fight!"


    "Wipe..."


    At this moment, Liu Zheng, who was squatting on the ground to gasp, finally eased his breath, walked to ER Gou''s side and patted Er Gou''s shoulder¡° Man, thank you. I''ll be killed by him sooner or later


    "Your mother died of Liu Zheng, and you dare to be sarcastic. If you could find more younger sisters, would I be so poor? Will blow... "Xiwa kicked Liu Zheng.


    "You have a good idea that Mimi was so miserable last time. Who dares to come out with me?"


    The more you listen, the more confused you are¡° Xiwa, what''s the matter? "


    "Alas Xiwa sighed and said, "it''s bad luck for me to drink cold water. The first time I took a little sister to Huadu, I met a change too. I didn''t earn any money and was beaten half to death. Now not only do we dare not go to the night dance, but even my little sister is not willing to come out with us to fish! "


    "Huadu? Who hit you? " Two dogs asked.


    "It''s brother Bao. Ma Di was smashed a bottle of wine by me and asked me to lose money. I gave him all my property and beat me. By the way, why didn''t I answer your last call? "


    "No, when am I not answering the phone?" Er Gou has long forgotten when he didn''t answer Xiwa''s phone.


    "Forget it, it''s hard to look back on the past. Now we have a new place to make money, and we can''t find my little sister. Boss, are there any female students in your school who are willing to come out and get money? "


    "I don''t care about these things. Where are you going now?" Two dogs vomit a mouthful, pull Xi Wa and Liu Zheng to walk toward front. I haven''t seen Xiwa for a long time. Although the boy is very annoying, there are still some people who want to talk to him after such a long time.


    While walking, Xiwa aims at her sister''s body in the road¡° Pacific Hotel, now we''re going to hang out there! "


    "Pacific Hotel?" Two dogs stop, some accidents.


    "Surprised? It''s a good place, but it''s no use without a lady! " Xiwa sighed.


    Two dogs stopped to think, suddenly said: "Xiwa, I''ll help you find something about Xiaomei!"


    Hearing this, Xiwa and Liu Zheng stare at Er Gou for a long time, as if they don''t know Er Gou¡° Is that true


    "Of course, it''s true. Is it boiled?"


    "You mean what you say?"


    "Come with me, dead baby, as many as you want?" Two dogs pull Xiwa and Liu Zheng to stop a taxi. He plans to let shanpao transfer some smart "girls" to take Xiwa to the Pacific Hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    He was busy until the afternoon, and then he came back to the villa. Wu Mei in the villa has already received a call from Er Gou to come back. A rich table has been set up, plus a bottle of high-grade red wine.


    "Two dogs!" He just entered the room, Wu Mei immediately hooked his neck.


    Two dogs hold Wu Mei''s waist and kiss her. Today, Wu Mei''s dress is very thin, and she has no stockings in her off white miniskirt. She shows her legs directly. Clothes? Sorry, she didn''t wear any clothes. She only had a simple white bra, but she couldn''t hide the two plump jade rabbits.

 Chapter 910

    After staring at it for a long time and swallowing a few mouthfuls, he stabilized his heart¡° Well, sister Mei, what are you doing today


    "Why not?" Wu Mei turned a few circles in the same place and looked left and right.


    "No, no, it''s nice, but it''s not too small." This dress looks pretty on Wu Mei''s body, but it seems a little small.


    Wu Mei blushed, shyly picked up a few strands of broken hair that fell on her face and went to the dining table to sit down¡° Hehe, this is Xiaoxue''s clothes, hehe. "


    "Xiaoxue''s clothes, how can I never see her wear them?" Er Gou''s surprise completely overturned his impression of Xiao Xue.


    "What''s your relationship with her? How can she wear such clothes in front of you?" Wu Mei looks at Er Gou.


    "Well, well, that''s right."


    It took two hours for them to kiss me. After being busy for a long time, er Gou was already hungry. He swept away all the dishes on the table, and the red wine was drained by Er Gou and Wu Mei.


    "Sister Mei, it''s time for me to practice." Two dogs some reluctantly let go of Wu Mei.


    "No Wu Mei jumps at Er Gou''s side and refuses to let go.


    "Well behaved, sister Mei is obedient. I''m going to compete with the Oriental ghost tomorrow. I''m going to practice today!"


    "I didn''t say that I would not let you practice!" Wu Mei tapped him on the chest.


    "So what?"


    "Are you stupid?"


    Two dogs suddenly enlightened, picked up Wu Mei and went upstairs, unable to help but began to enjoy such a perfect woman.


    The scenery of Cuizhu peak is pleasant. During the day, many tourists come to watch the scenery, have a picnic, or fight in the field. At night, they become gloomy and even have no ghost.


    Tonight, picturesque, a crooked moon hanging on the peak, breeze, everywhere came the "rustle" sound of bamboo leaves stirred by the wind.


    At this time, a line of people in black under the peak is running towards Cuizhu peak. Counting carefully, there are eight people in total. They all have long knives on their backs and only have a pair of eyes wrapped in black cloth outside.


    In the blink of an eye, the people in black have come to the top of Cuizhu peak¡° Koizumi, are they sure to come today? " Asked a man in black.


    "Yes, I''m sure I''ll come. Yamamoto himself said that today is the day for him to fight with that boy!"


    "Well, for our common interests, we can only succeed tonight, not fail!"


    "You should keep your breath hidden and not be found out."


    With that, the group scattered and hid in the dark corners of the summit.


    Riverside villa, two dogs have been ready, Wu Mei quietly nestled in his side, quietly feel two dogs steady and powerful heartbeat.


    At this time, Wu Mei''s heart was very worried, but she didn''t say a word, because she knew that what she said now was not as good as praying silently for her lover in her heart.


    Today''s duel is very important. Although it''s not the first time for ER Gou to compete with Yamamoto, the real duel is the first time.


    After the last contact, Ergou felt that Yamamoto''s martial arts had improved a lot. Although he didn''t know why his cultivation had improved so fast, he was sure that the other side must have been a talent who had an adventure.


    In order to deal with the black dragon, er Gou wasted a lot of time, and the time for real cultivation was very little. Fortunately, he was a nine fold master hiding his real skills. Although he didn''t have strong skills, he couldn''t reach the ideal state, but his heart was very strong, and he had two hearts, so he was a little tough.


    Just now, er Gou had already faintly felt that in Dantian, the internal force, which was originally gaseous, had begun to transform slowly. Now at least half of the internal force has turned into a red liquid. Now in Dantian, liquid and gaseous coexist, forming a chaotic state.


    It''s just a pity that time is not enough. If you give him some more time, the Qi like internal power will be completely transformed into liquid form. In that case, the cultivation will have a qualitative improvement, that is, it will reach the second level of the Ninth level recorded in the Dragon nine days.


    "Boss, do you want me to go with you?" Knowing that Er Gou is going to fight tonight, Xiao Xue also comes here.


    "No, since it''s a fair fight as agreed, I should go alone. Although the Oriental ghost is dirty, since he proposed to fight, I believe he will also abide by his martial virtues!"


    Two dogs took out their dragon shaped dagger, pulled out the dagger from the red dragon shaped scabbard, and a dazzling red light shot out immediately.


    It''s said by the old man that this is an ancient dragon sword. It''s forged from the horns of the Dragon King after immortalization. Its edge is invincible. Moreover, this dagger also has a dragon soul. When it is strong, it can fly freely to chase and kill the enemy. Unfortunately, er Gou''s cultivation is not enough now, which can''t be used for the time being.


    In fact, there is something more powerful about this dragon shaped dagger. It''s a secret that even Xiaoxue''s master and the old man in the cave don''t know. Since he had this Niubi''s knife, Ergou''s knife has never been used again.


    Carefully wipe the dragon shaped dagger, then insert it into the scabbard, and the two dogs stand up¡° I''m going. Xiaoxue, you''ll keep a good home for me! "


    "Don''t worry, boss!" At this time, Xiaoxue also stood up solemnly.


    The second dog turned his head and gently stroked Wu Mei''s hair¡° Don''t worry, I''ll be fine! " Although Wu Mei is silent all the time, two dogs feel her worry.


    "I know, you come back early!" Wu Mei stands on tiptoe and kisses Er Gou on the cheek.


    "When I come back..."


    With that, the two dogs turned and went out. A casual floral short sleeve T-shirt, plus a pair of knee exposed white jeans, this posture makes no one believe that he is going to the duel of life and death.


    Two dogs fight straight toward cuizhufeng. He can''t run away. He just thinks that there''s no need to waste his physical strength. He doesn''t have to work hard to run away like a silly boy.


    But there was a fool who ran away like this. Just as the taxi was approaching Cuizhu peak, a shadow suddenly passed and swept towards the top of Cuizhu peak.


    "Ah... What..." the shadow suddenly passed by. The driver was so scared that he yelled and stepped on the brake. The taxi came to a big drift and stopped.


    "Oh, shit!" The dark shadow didn''t scare the two dogs. The driver suddenly braked the two dogs¡° What''s the matter? "


    "There''s a ghost... Boss, I won''t go. Go up by yourself!" The driver turned green with fright. At night, a shadow suddenly flew by the car. Everyone would be scared to death. The driver was brave enough, at least he didn''t feel dizzy directly.

 Chapter 911

    Two dogs know that it must be Yamamoto who just floated past, so he earnestly advised the driver to drive further, but the driver was not willing to drive any more. Originally, he didn''t want to run this trip. If it wasn''t for the double price of Er Gou, who would dare to run to cuizhufeng at night?


    There''s no way. The rest of the way is on your own. Worried about scaring the driver, Ergou waited until the taxi turned around and drove away before he started to run towards cuizhufeng.


    With the help of the elasticity of bamboo, er Gou quickly leaped to the top of Cuizhu peak. Sure enough, Yamamoto had arrived first. He was dressed as a black Oriental warrior, with a Oriental sword inserted obliquely at his waist.


    "You are very punctual!" With his back on his back, Yamamoto knew it was Er Gou.


    "Ha ha, you''re early!" Pick a piece of bamboo leaf and sip it in your mouth, then it will fall gently from the bamboo.


    Yamamoto turned and put his hands in front of him¡° Er Gou, I''m really reluctant to kill you. To tell you the truth, you are the most potential opponent I''ve ever seen


    Spit out the bamboo leaves in his mouth, two dogs can''t help laughing¡° A wolf dog, you may not be too arrogant, right? But I don''t blame you. I''ll forgive you for dying people! "


    "Ha ha ha..." Ichiro Yamamoto also laughed¡° Er Gou, do you think your luck will be so good this time? It''s OK to tell you that my skill has at least doubled. Can you do it? Ha ha... "


    Er Gou just knew that the cultivation of the Oriental ghost had increased a lot, but he didn''t expect so much. In fact, Yamamoto took a strange medicine given by his master this time. After taking this medicine, he can quickly increase his power and keep it for 81 days.


    Two dogs don''t know these, just guess that this Yamamoto may have met some good things¡° Ha ha... What''s a double increase? I''ve increased ten times, Gaga... "Two dogs deliberately blow.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Do you know why I have to kill you?" Yamamoto won''t believe two dogs'' lies. He suddenly asked aloud.


    Two dogs lean against a bamboo tree and shake hard¡° Do you need a reason for the Oriental ghost to kill? I only know that you must be the one who died today! "


    Yamamoto stepped forward and pointed to two dogs¡° You, too shouldn''t, that time Huizi came back, she didn''t pay any attention to me and even refused my pursuit. What''s the reason? "


    I wipe, he likes the woman ignored him, is this also blame me? Two dogs sweat¡° Don''t you know how to hold her down? If she doesn''t pay attention to you, you can deal with me. There''s no such reason. You foreigners are really ghosts... "


    "What did you do to her land?" As soon as the Oriental ghost is frozen, he doesn''t know what to say. Even the ghost talk comes out.


    "What are you doing? What can you do? It''s just something between men and women! " Two dogs know what a wolf is jealous, so deliberately use words to motivate him.


    "Ah, gee, gee..." Yamamoto was mad, waving a Oriental knife and running towards Er Gou.


    Angering Yamamoto is the tactics of Er Gou. It''s very dangerous for people with similar accomplishments to be angered by their opponents. Er Gou''s goal has been achieved.


    Yamamoto''s hand is a killing move. The Oriental sword drives a blue light to cover the two dogs'' heads.


    This move is really extraordinary, obviously just saw Yamamoto cut a knife, but two dogs have felt eighteen knives at the same time to kill themselves. Two dogs know that this move is powerful, Yamamoto''s move speed is more than twice as fast as last time.


    Just when the green sword awn was one step away from Er Gou, er Gou suddenly did not advance but retreated. He lay back half and quickly slid away with the tips of his feet. He took up the bamboo leaves on the ground and flew around in a frenzy. Er Gou retreated to the distance that was enough to remove the power of the 18 swords.


    "Dang!" There was a sound of gold and iron.


    The two dog dragon shaped dagger has been pointed out. The red light dragon shaped dagger is right in the middle of the Oriental blade. Then there is a sharp "squeak..." sound. The dragon shaped dagger quickly slides down from the blade to the handle along the Oriental blade.


    Seeing the red light coming down eagerly, Yamamoto was shocked and got rid of the dagger in a hurry. Because once the Dragon dagger slides to the handle, Yamamoto''s hand will be cut off immediately.


    "Despicable..." Yamamoto swept away and finally escaped the attack range of the Dragon dagger.


    "It''s not mean, it''s technology!" Two dogs called a, again active toward Yamamoto close. Daggers are short weapons. Only when they are close can they have chances.


    Just as the two dogs were approaching, Yamamoto also inclined to kill them with a Oriental knife. Although both of them have been able to use knife Qi to hurt people, the experts are used to fighting close to each other, because the stimulation is more direct.


    Two people quickly close again, knife gas and internal force with a mountain of fallen leaves flying in the air, green bamboo swaying with the wind, like a wave of bamboo.


    Just for a moment, there were no less than a hundred moves between the two sides. In the bright moonlight, the two figures with red and blue light were flying up and down in the bamboo forest, like flying immortals in the sky.


    "Dang!"


    The red and cyan lights collided fiercely again, and quickly separated in different directions.


    Er Gou retreated wildly and finally stood still¡° Ma Di, this fuckin ''Oriental dog is really not an ordinary cow Reach out to wipe off a few drops of blood from the corner of the mouth, hastily adjust breath, and force down the chest to churn out the hard work.


    The Oriental ghost over there was no better. What he didn''t expect was that Er Gou''s internal power improved so fast. It was only a few days ago, and his cultivation was so high that he was afraid of cloth.


    Today''s battle is won only by the brave. The second dog took a little breath, and immediately rushed to Yamamoto again. The Dragon dagger waved thirteen times continuously. This is the ninth skill of dragon nine days, which he realized only yesterday. Although the skill of red dragon thirteen wagging the tail is not enough, it can still be used, but it''s countless times weaker.


    With the continuous wielding of the thirteen sabres, the red light of the thirteen sabres went to kill Yamamoto''s head and face with the wind. All the green bamboos in the middle of the road were cut off, and a large area of them fell.


    "Good skill..."


    When he saw thirteen Dao coming with the wind, Yamamoto could not help blurting out a good cry. But the thirteen swords in his eyes are not too hard to pick up, only he came to a horse, in the face of the rapid wind to kill.


    Continuous "bang bang" sound, the red wind is split by Yamamoto''s knife, see two dogs this move 13 wag tail will be broken by Yamamoto. But the thirteen knives are not so simple.


    The red dragon 13 wags its tail. The key is to wag its tail. Knowing that the other party could easily take the thirteen knives, the two dogs waved out with all their skills. What he wanted was to wait for Yamamoto to chop.

 Chapter 912

    Yamamoto splits the thirteen swords that the two dogs send out continuously. He thinks that the other party''s unique skill is just like this. But he suddenly feels a murderous spirit behind him, which is more fierce than the thirteen swords in front of him just now.


    After the thirteen sabres were split by Yamamoto, the sabre Qi quickly bypassed Yamamoto and gathered again behind him. Thirteen pieces of Dao Qi quickly condensed into one, like a red dragon tail, sweeping to Yamamoto''s back heart. Yamamoto felt the crisis behind, but it was too late.


    When he found that there was an extremely strong knife air behind him, Yamamoto turned around and waved his knife to resist. But he just turned around, even before he could make the action, a huge red dragon tail just hit his chest. Thirteen pieces of Dao Qi gathered into one, and its power can be imagined.


    "Ah..."


    Yamamoto was swept by the dragon''s tail, and his body flew back like a bamboo leaf. "Hua la..." the sound kept coming. All the way down, he knocked down countless green bamboos. Yamamoto''s people had not landed yet, and his painstaking efforts came out.


    A thousand paces away, Yamamoto fell in a pool of blood, and his chest ribs were all broken. Covering his chest, Yamamoto glared¡° You, what is your skill? " Pointing to the two dogs that are flying towards this side, he said reluctantly.


    Two dogs fall in front of the fallen Yamamoto, and the Dragon dagger points to the limp Yamamoto¡° My move is red dragon thirteen wagging its tail. Let you see the great and profound Chinese martial arts! "


    "Good... Powerful... Fruit, sure enough, it is red dragon, red dragon swing tail..." words did not finish, a hard work again spray out¡° I lost, you, you kill me Forced to endure the pain, closed his eyes and raised his head, waiting for the last knife of two dogs.


    "Yes, Oriental ghost, you still look like a man. I''ll let you go today. Take the woman you like back to Oriental, and don''t let me see you again." Two dogs finish saying words, self-care toward the mountain gallop and go. He suddenly felt that Ichiro Yamamoto was not bad, so let''s spare his dog''s life in the face of Keiko.


    Two dogs just left, green bamboo peak appeared eight shadows, toward the mountain around the past¡° Yamamoto, you failed again A shadow came up to Yamamoto, who was lying on the ground, and said.


    "Is it Koizumi? Help me back Yamamoto recognized Koizumi''s voice.


    "Yamamoto, do you have the face to go back?"


    "I..."


    "Let me save your dignity." Koizumi held up his Toyo knife and chopped it down.


    "You..."


    Before Yamamoto could speak, Koizumi''s chest had been cut open, and the blood spurted directly from his heart, reddening large bamboo leaves. Shame poor Yamamoto, although two dogs didn''t kill him, they didn''t expect to die in the hands of his animals.


    "Koizumi, how did you kill him?" Asked the killer of the flying tiger gang who came with Koizumi''s four member group.


    "What''s the use of keeping such useless people? If you die, you can make some contribution! "


    "What else can I do when I die?"


    "Er Gou killed Yamamoto. His master will come to China to revenge him. Ha ha..."


    After hearing Koizumi''s meaning, the eight men in black all laughed.


    They came here to lie in ambush this time. They wanted to kill two dogs after the duel. If Er Gou is killed, it''s best. If Er Gou is only injured and Yamamoto doesn''t kill him, then they will kill Er Gou.


    But the final result was that Er Gou won, and just now his super powerful force had completely shocked them. It was absolutely impossible for them to kill Er Gou.


    Koizumi had to give up the plan to surround and kill two dogs, and a more vicious strategy was formed in an instant. The poisoned hand kills Yamamoto, who has been seriously injured, and puts the blame on ER Gou, so that Yamamoto''s super Biantai master can pinch Er Gou.


    ¡­¡­


    Shashi No.3 middle school, covering dozens of acres of large playground, a class of senior two is having physical education.


    Er Gou hasn''t been back to school for a long time. He has been idle since he defeated the Oriental ghost. Shanpao and Yang Yaozi dealt with Heilong''s affairs very well. Ergou didn''t bother to worry about it. He was busy and had a whim and went back to school.


    The PE teacher is a young man who has just graduated from university and has been assigned to No.3 middle school. His name is Wu Youtian. Wu Youtian''s major in university is physical education. He is tall and burly. I heard that he won the first place in the National College wrestling competition when he was in University. Er Gou didn''t go to school most of the time. Today is his first class.


    Wu Youtian was wearing a large set of white basketball shorts and vest. The vest was tied into the shorts, a large whistle was hung around his neck, his hands were akimbo, and his feet were splayed¡° Students, today''s PE class, I teach you to practice three-step layup, OK Standing in front of the students in three rows, Wu Youtian yelled.


    "Good!" The students answered in unison.


    "Speak up


    "Good!"


    "Louder!"


    "Good!"


    "Grass An incongruous word came up.


    "Who, who is it? Stand up for me. If you have the courage to swear, don''t be a turtle!" Wu Youtian pointed to the team and yelled. He really thought he was the commander himself.


    "I scolded you. What''s the matter?" This man is Tang Jian. Usually, he feels like a little ruffian. This time, he became a brave hero.


    "Stand up for me!" Wu Youtian walked up to Tang Jian and yelled. His saliva spurted. In an instant, Tang Jian''s face was covered with water.


    "Wipe, you spray pesticide?" Wipe the saliva off your face and walk out of the team slowly¡° Stand up and stand up! "


    Pointing to Tang Jian standing outside the team, Wu Youtian scolded: "grass, grass, grass, who do you grass?"


    Tang Jian was not afraid of him. He said tit for tat: "are you playing monkey? Watch too much TV, it''s a good cry to give you face, but also his mother louder, louder! Who do you want to weed? "


    "How dare I scold the teacher? You are against you?" Wu Youtian is a little confident. He grabs Tang Jian''s collar and scolds him.


    He was suddenly attacked by saliva, and Tang Jian decided to return to him in that way¡° I grass you Ma, grass you Ma, grass you ma... "Like a machine gun, saliva is like a high-pressure blister sprayed to Wu Youtian.


    "Grass... I don''t want to take a bath. If you don''t give me some strength, I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick!"


    Wu Youtian was completely angered, grabbed Tang Jian, a big back fall, "pa" sound, Tang Jian cup lying on the playground "Alas" cry pain, tears in the eyes.


    "What the teacher showed you just now is wrestling skills. Do you see clearly?" This fuckin ''Miss Wu beat the students and found an excuse in time.

 Chapter 913

    "Grass, your mother beat me." Lying on the ground, Tang Jian was still unforgiving. The word "grass" was his mantra, which was brought out by accident.


    "Who are you?" He came to Tang Jian and touched him with his toes¡° You want to show it to the students again, don''t you? " With these words, Wu Youtian reaches out to catch Tang Jian again.


    "Teacher, let me demonstrate it!"


    Then two dogs came out. At first, he thought that Tang Jian should have been scolded. However, seeing that Wu Youtian was cruel to his students, he was infuriated.


    "You? Who are you? " Wu You Tian doesn''t know Er Gou.


    "I''m a student!"


    "Do you really want to demonstrate for him?" Wu Youtian did not expect that there would be any fool willing to be beaten.


    "Yes, I want to learn some skills from the teacher!" Two dogs must be as pure and lovely as they are.


    "All right, you come out!" Wu Youtian thought that some students were willing to let him fall. Such a good opportunity can build prestige in front of the students.


    Two dogs with a look of juvenile ignorance, excited step out of the team¡° Thank you for your guidance


    "Sports commissar, get the soft blanket!" Wu Youtian thought that the student had a good attitude. He didn''t want to throw two dogs like Tang Jian. He told people to get the sponge blanket for wrestling practice.


    "Teacher, I''m not afraid of pain!"


    "Really? The teacher is not responsible for the pain Wu Youtian thought, although the foot is a rubber playground, but a big back fall will be quite painful.


    "I''m used to being beaten. If it hurts more, I''m not afraid of it!" Two dogs stand at attention and answer solemnly. Hearing this, Tang Jian, who had already sat up, almost laughed. He quickly moved his butt to find a good place and planned to see the play.


    "This classmate is right. It''s called fighting ability. If you are beaten too much, you will not be afraid of being beaten!" Wu Youtian talks about it. A good basketball class was turned into a wrestling class by him.


    "Students see clearly, I''ll give you a demonstration!"


    Go to two dog''s side, hold two dog with hand, still don''t forget comfort way: "this classmate, please believe the teacher''s technology, strength will just be good, try not to fall pain you!"


    "Teacher, I''m not afraid. You can fall hard. Only in this way can you feel real!" Two dogs still maintain a stand at attention posture, a pair of death, for education dedication life expression.


    "Well done! There''s a future. The teacher will accept you as an apprentice some other day! " It is rare to meet such a bold and painless student. Wu Youtian has the impulse to teach himself.


    "Er..." the two dogs said nothing.


    Tang Jian behind Wu Youtian gave a "cut". Zhang Min, the school flower in the student team, also covers her mouth and wants to laugh. She is too clear about the skill of Er Gou. She doesn''t know how to end up with teacher Wu!


    Hearing the scornful voice behind him, Wu Youtian turned back fiercely¡° What happened? The bones itch, don''t they? Compared with this classmate, you are too bad! "


    "Cut!"


    "You really don''t cut, as long as I teach him a few moves, you are not his opponent immediately!" Wu Youtian is quite confident in his wrestling skills.


    Tang Jian is still a dead dog and refuses to get up on the ground¡° I didn''t say it was his opponent! "


    "Just admit it!" Wu Youtian thought that Tang Jian was afraid of his own level. "Hahaha" laughed, pointed to ER Gou and said, "although this classmate doesn''t look strong, as long as I give him some advice, it''s still very easy to fall you!"


    "Teacher, you are so wordy. Let''s start falling. I''m waiting to see a good play." Some of Tang Jian can''t stand boasting.


    Ignoring Tang Jian''s urging, he just thought that he wanted to see his ability earlier¡° I think the teacher was the champion of the national wrestling competition. It''s your honor to learn wrestling from the teacher, you know? " Facing the team, Wu Youtian yelled again. He mistook the National College wrestling competition for the national wrestling competition.


    "I see!" The students answered in unison.


    "Speak up


    "I see!"


    "Louder!"


    "I see!"


    "Grass Another discordant character was heard.


    The discordant sound was made by Er Gou. He almost fainted. If conditions permit, he would like to spit out everything in his stomach.


    "Why, do you doubt the level of teachers?" Wu Youtian stares at Er Gou. He even suspects that the word "grass" just now does not come from the boy''s mouth. He is too honest to dare to scold the teacher.


    "No, no, I just want to see the power of the teacher earlier." Two dogs have infinite adoration in their eyes.


    "Well! Then the teacher will let you see it earlier! "


    Wu Youtian grabs Er Gou''s arm again¡° The students watch, see how the teacher fell him


    "Eh!"


    "Er..."


    "Er, er..."


    Hold two dog''s arm, bend down and bend his hips hard, and then hard, and use the strength of sucking. Two dogs actually stand in the same place and don''t move, isn''t it a demonstration of big back fall? Why didn''t you fall?


    "Look, look, look carefully, the teacher is going to be angry!" Wu Youtian''s face turned red, unwilling to say again that he would start to be powerful.


    "Ah


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Almost did not break his throat, two dogs still did not move. Mr. Wu feels that Er Gou is a tree. It''s like having a root. Even if it''s a tree, it should be shaken by his strength. How can such a white face not move on his back?


    Wu Youtian couldn''t move the two dogs on his back. He bent down and stopped for a moment. He was thinking about how to save face and how not to destroy his glorious image.


    "Students, today the teacher only does the demonstration movement, in order to prevent the accident injury, the teacher does not fall him to pass!" Wu Youtian finally straightened up and blushed like Guan Gong.


    "Pa!"


    Without saying a word, Ergou gave Wu Youtian a big back fall. It was like a frog falling on the ground and scratching.


    "Oh, my waist..." Wu Youtian touched his waist, lying on the ground humming. Of course, in order to save face, he called it in his heart.


    "Excuse me, teacher, is it like this?" Two dogs pull up Wu Youtian and look at him with curiosity.


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s it. You, you demonstrated very well..." standing in front of the students, Wu Youtian endured severe pain and his legs trembled slightly.


    At this time, Tang Jian suddenly became an extremely studious student, raising his right hand high¡° Teacher, I didn''t see it clearly just now. Can I demonstrate it again? "


    "Yes, yes, one more demonstration!" The students all agreed.


    "After class, after class, from, from, free activities!" Hearing this request, Wu Youtian was scared out of his soul. He announced the end of this PE class in a hurry. He would die if he demonstrated again.

 Chapter 914

    He announced the dissolution in a hurry. Wu Youtian limped towards his dormitory in a hurry. It seemed that he would wipe the oil on the keel and lay down for a few days. This big fall on his back really killed him. His bones were all scattered.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hold for a long time, finally can''t help it, looking at rubbing butt, step by step of Wu Youtian, all the students out of the spray.


    "Boss, you, you are so amazing..." Tang Jian pointed to the two dogs, laughing out of breath, admiring almost fell in love.


    "No, I''m just demonstrating for him!" Two dogs showed a strange innocent expression.


    "Ha ha... Boss, please don''t pretend. Lao Tian has been torn apart!" Tang Jian couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Ha ha, occasionally play, happy..." two dogs finally put on their own ruffian phase.


    "Boss, where have you been so long? I have something to report to you. I have never had a chance! " Tang Jian suddenly put away his smiling face and became a bit mysterious.


    "If you have something to report to me, what can you report to me?"


    When he finds that Tang Jian is not quite right, er Gou signals him to go to a place where there are few people. Two people came to one side of the playground and sat on the rubber track¡° What''s the mystery? "


    "I..."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t grin


    "I just did something in your name. You won''t beat me, will you?" Tang Jian moves his ass and tries to stay away from Er Gou.


    "In my name? Is it against the law


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, I don''t dare to do illegal things in the name of boss!" Seeing that Er Gou was in a hurry, Tang Jian immediately explained.


    "What is it?" As expected, the two dogs kicked over. Fortunately, Tang Jian had already prepared himself. When he fell back, he let him avoid.


    "Boss, don''t fight, don''t fight, I said..."


    "Speak quickly..."


    Tang Jian half lying on the ground, afraid to get up, afraid that he got up two dogs to kick¡° I set up an organization in the school in the name of the boss? "


    "Organization? What kind of organization? " Two dogs aim at Tang Jian''s buttocks and may kick down at any time.


    "Dragon Gang!"


    "Dragon Gang? What do you mean Two dogs take back their feet and pull Tang Jian up.


    Tang Jian knows that Er Gou won''t beat himself any more. He moves to sit down opposite Er Gou¡° It''s just that you built a gang in the school. Boss, you have a strong appeal to the black dragon, so you use the word "black dragon" and call it the Dragon Gang! "


    Two dogs didn''t expect Tang Jian to have this talent, can''t help but look at him with new eyes¡° What do you do? Don''t bully the weak


    "Boss, don''t worry, absolutely not. We just collect some dues. If the students who join the club are bullied by bad guys, the Dragon gang will come forward to deal with them. Our dragon Gang is still very popular among students!" Tang Jian scratched his head in shame.


    "Well, I''ve approved this, but we have to change our name. We can''t engage in any gangs. We have to be good students who abide by the law. So we call it the Chinese dragon mutual aid society, which focuses on mutual help and learning. Call me if you encounter any difficulties in the future!"


    Er Gou takes out a card and hands it to Tang Jian. Don''t look at this small card, the person who can receive the two dog card will be officially taken over.


    "Thank you boss, thank you boss!" Tang Jianzhen kowtowed to ER Gou on the playground. Seeing the name and telephone number of Er Gou gilded on the card, he suddenly had an impulse to mount and hang up.


    "The campus dragon club is a branch of the black dragon club. You will be responsible for the dragon club. It will not only develop in No.3 middle school, but also develop to all the high schools and universities in the whole city, the whole province and even the whole country in the future to help all the students!" Er Gou has long had the idea of dealing with the evil forces on campus, but he has never taken the time and energy out of it. Unexpectedly, Tang Jian helped him finish it.


    "Boss, don''t worry. Before long, all the schools in Shashi will be our territory!"


    "Well, you dare to do it, black dragon is your strong backing!"


    "Yes, sir Finally get two dog nod, Tang Jian more confident. Tang Jian stood straight in front of the two dogs and nodded respectfully.


    Tang Jian''s business is done, and ER Gou stands up and leaves immediately, because he sees Zhang Min in a small forest on the other side of the school, looking this way.


    "Boss, wait!"


    "What else?"


    "There''s another piece of good news for you!"


    "Oh, what''s the good news?" The second dog turned and asked.


    "Li Zhitao dropped out of school!"


    "Which Li Zhitao?"


    "That''s the one whose Lao Tzu Li Gang got you into the Bureau when you taught him last time!"


    "Oh, oh... It''s the dangmao. What''s the matter? Why did he drop out of school? I want to educate him! " Two dogs finally think of that invincible second generation.


    "I heard something happened to his father!" Tang Jian said mysteriously.


    "Yes? Ha ha ha... "Er Gou walked towards the woods with a smile.


    He knew that Wu Mei''s plan must have worked. The last time Er Gou sneaked out of the police detention room, he wanted Wu Mei to send someone to follow Li Gang. He believes that there must be a lot of shameful things about such a rubbish official. Once he is dismissed from office by those who are exposed to light, those who are serious may live in prison for a long time.


    Er Gou calls Wu Mei¡° Sister Mei, why don''t you tell me the good news? It makes me happy too! "


    "Good news, what good news?"


    "What happened to Li Gang!"


    "Oh, that big greed plus big color, isn''t it a foregone conclusion? I thought I would tell you the result in two days!"


    "What have you got on him?"


    "Oh, he''s gone too much. Our followers have taken pictures of him dating six mistresses. They have also taken pictures of his female teacher who sneaked back more than ten times in a month. In addition, we have also found that he has dozens of real estate. In addition, we have sent people to steal out his account books of corruption and bribery, making up three big ones. We have exposed all the information to him on the Internet. Now he is being investigated by the anti-corruption department. It''s estimated that he will be in prison! "


    "Such a scum, you deserve to die, sister Mei, you did a good job!"


    After listening to the phone, er Gou was in a good mood and walked quickly towards the woods, where there was a beautiful school flower waiting.


    There are a lot of osmanthus trees planted in the grove of No.3 middle school. Under the trees is the green grassland, and on the grassland there are clumps of flowers. Zhang Min in a osmanthus tree, saw two dogs coming towards her, she shyly turned around, sat on the grass, pretending not to see.


    After all, Zhang Min is still a student and has never tasted love. Two dogs see her turn around, he knows Zhang Min must be embarrassed, so deliberately pretend a pair of unexpected expression.


    "Zhang Min, it''s a coincidence that you''re here, too?"

 Chapter 915

    Zhang Min turned his head and blushed¡° Well, er Gou, what were you talking about with Tang Jian just now? " Since the last time he was touched by the two dogs, Zhang Min and the two dogs haven''t had a good communication. Suddenly, when they get along alone, Zhang Min feels a little uncomfortable.


    Two dogs sat down opposite Zhang Min, deliberately keeping a certain distance. I know that Zhang Min is not like some big girls. She is just a little girl who has just come of age. If you want to get a little girl, you must not rush¡° Well, it''s nothing. I just chatted with him casually! "


    Zhang Min looks up at Er Gou¡° Thank you for last time. If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know what to do? "


    "You see, you are all classmates, so don''t mention any more things!" Two dogs shake off a few tufts of hair and smile at Zhang min.


    After chatting a few words, Zhang Min gradually adapted to the environment of being alone. She obviously felt a lot more relaxed.


    Ever since the quarrel with ER Gou, Zhang Min has always been restless. He always feels that he has lost something very important.


    Zhang Min was very happy to be able to get back to his former good friend relationship with him again and couldn''t help smiling¡° Er Gou, you promised my father that you would visit him last time. He has been asking when you will go


    "Yes? How popular am I? " See Zhang Min smile, two dogs also relaxed a lot, as if all the unhappiness has passed.


    "Yes, you''re so good at pretending. My parents are blinded by you. They all praise you for being polite, capable and good-looking. I''m tired of them!" Although the mouth said boring, in fact, Zhang Min''s heart is sweet, but also with some sour.


    Because the last time two dogs go back to school, Zhang Min meets Wu Mei and Xiao Xue, and the female police officer in the police station. It seems that they have a good relationship with two dogs.


    "No, I''m so bad in your heart. That''s my most real face. Where is the costume?" Two dogs exaggerated wipe a crazy sweat, and habitually raised his hand to pat Zhang min.


    But as soon as the two dogs reached out, Zhang Min quickly leaned back, so scared that the two dogs quickly stopped¡° Don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t want to hit you. My head suddenly itched! " The two dogs put their hands on their heads and made a gesture of grabbing and grabbing.


    "Cluck cluck..." seeing the embarrassed appearance of Er Gou, Zhang Min couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing. After laughing, his face became more red. He pursed his mouth and looked at hongcong on the other side.


    "Alas, the school flower is the school flower. Where can we be regarded as a joke?" Two dogs pretended to be disappointed and sighed.


    "What are you talking about, er Gou?"


    Hearing these words from Er Gou, Zhang Min was very afraid that Er Gou would misunderstand him. He sat on the ground, cocked his little feet and kicked him.


    At this time, Zhang Min was wearing a school uniform. She stepped on her legs like this, and the two dogs were shocked on the spot. This absolute school uniform lure or, at this time the weather is hot, but Zhang Min wear school skirt, this kick or let two dogs see a lot of white!


    Two dogs were stunned. Although Zhang Min had already taken back his leg, his eyes were still fixed on the position just now¡° You are so white Two dogs are dead ruffians. Even if you see them, he will say it.


    "You''re dead again!" Zhang Min stretched out his scallion finger and pointed to ER Gou. His mouth was bulging, as if he was going to be angry.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Why can''t I help it?" The two dogs put their hands together and apologized.


    "Well, don''t pretend! Come on, when are you going to eat at my house? " Zhang Min pulled a little messy skirt and pressed it with her hand.


    Two dogs had to swallow saliva, and a bit more serious¡° Just these few days, I will visit my future father-in-law! "


    "What do you say? It''s so annoying..." the last few words are very long.


    Zhang Min stood up with a red face and walked out of the woods. She thought that if she saw Er Gou next time, she would have to wear jeans to see if his eyes could see through.


    "Zhang Min, I''m in such a hurry. I won''t have a chat!"


    "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you little rascal. I''ll leave. Remember what I promised you. If I don''t speak up, I''ll never pay attention to you again." I don''t know whether it''s a nuisance or an ambiguous sentence. Zhang Min turns to walk out of the woods.


    Looking at Zhang Min''s back, the little girl really deserves to be a school flower. Especially in the season of wearing short skirts and school uniforms, the skin on her legs is the most perfect embodiment, which is clearly pure and beautiful, the first flower in the world.


    Zhang Min left, two dogs have no intention to stay, he also slipped out of the woods. Who knows that the dead guy Tang Jian has come here again¡° Boss, what are you doing hiding in the grass with the school flowers? "


    "None of your business? Do you care about my business? " Two dogs swept Tang Jian with their feet.


    Tang Jian stepped back in a hurry¡° Boss, misunderstandings, misunderstandings, I don''t dare to take care of boss''s business, but someone just saw it! "


    "If you see it, you''ll see who doesn''t pick up girls. Let him do it in a hurry! Ha ha... "The two dogs smile with deep meaning.


    Staring at the Sao statue of Er Gou, Tang Jian added: "I was seen by a beautiful woman!"


    "Beauty, which beauty?" Hearing the word "beauty", two dogs'' eyes twinkled in an instant. Are there other female students in the school secretly concerned about themselves? It''s better to be a little Lori.


    "It''s a beautiful woman!" Tang Jian''s hands exaggerate into a big circle.


    "Grass, are you too wordy?" Two dogs raise their feet and kick again.


    "Er, slow, slow... It''s Miss Wang Hongyu. She came to see you when she heard you were back. But seeing that you are picking up girls, she doesn''t want to disturb you! " Wang Hongyu was very excited when she heard that Er Gou was back. She went to the playground to look for ER Gou. Who knows that Er Gou is hiding in the woods, playing school flower!


    "Ah? You, what did you say to her? " Two dogs were startled. As soon as I came back today, I ran into the physical education class and ignored Wang Hongyu. I also happened to see myself hiding in the woods with the little beauty. What should I do?


    "I didn''t say anything, so I told her you were there. She looked and left without saying anything." Tang Jian seems innocent. How can he know the inside story.


    "You son of a dead calf, I was killed by you..." this time, the two dogs didn''t show mercy, and their firm foot hit Tang Jian''s butt. Tang Jian was kicked and fell directly into the flower garden, and was submerged by flowers and plants for a long time.


    Where can two dogs care about Tang Jian? They run to Wang Hongyu''s dormitory. It''s over. There''s going to be a fire.


    "Dong Dong..." two dogs knocked on the door of Wang Hongyu''s dormitory, but there was no movement inside¡° Is Mr. Wang in? I have a question for you! " The two dogs barked several times, but there was no movement in the door.

 Chapter 916

    It''s going to be a killer¡° Dear Yu, give it to my husband quickly... "


    Before the two dogs finished speaking, the door was suddenly opened. Wang Hongyu stretched out her head and looked at both sides of the corridor. Making sure there was no one, she pulled the two dogs into the room.


    "What are you talking about? Let it be heard. "


    "Who told you not to open the door for me?" The second dog reached out and hugged him.


    "Be dead." Wang Hongyu got rid of Er Gou''s hand, went to the table and sat down.


    "My jade, what''s the matter?" Two dogs go to Wang Hongyu''s side, hold on her chair back, gently smell Wang Hongyu''s hair.


    "Who is your jade? Have you forgotten me?" Wang Hongyu reached out and pushed two dogs behind, but did not push them away.


    "Yuyu, what''s the matter? Are you really angry? Just now I said a few words to Zhang min. are you still jealous with the girl? "


    "I don''t have that spare time to be jealous?" Wang Hongyu turned her head and looked to the other side, ignoring the burning from behind.


    "I''m not jealous. I''m wrong. I''m sorry, Yuyu. Don''t be angry, OK?" Two dogs rubbed her shoulder from behind and coaxed her.


    "I''m not jealous. It''s your right to pick up girls. I''m angry that you don''t come to see me when you come back. You just know you''re happy!" Wang Hongyu finally turned to look at Er Gou.


    "Wronged, absolutely wronged, I didn''t come back to see you more. Besides Yuyu, is there anything else in this school worth remembering?" Two dogs dressed up in big clothes, as if they were really wronged.


    "All right, you!" Wang Hongyu finally looked back.


    The two dogs reached out to Wang Hongyu again. But this time she got rid of Er Gou''s hand and stood up immediately¡° Seriously, come to a place with me tonight! "


    "Where to? Do you want to open a room? " Just want to take advantage, Wang Hongyu said to go to a place in the evening, which had to let two dogs think of Pianpian.


    "You bad guy, you know how to take advantage of me!" Small hand clenched into a fist, hard hit two dogs in the chest.


    "Ah, the world is too unfair, I can''t touch it, you can hit me so hard, man''s life is bitter!"


    "Cluck... Go to hell!" Wang Hongyu was finally amused, a crisis was so easily resolved.


    "I''ll take you to see someone tonight!" Wang Hongyu said.


    "Meet people, who?" Embracing Wang Hongyu''s waist, he asked.


    "My dad''s in Shashi. He wants to see you!"


    "What, is it too early to see the parents? We don''t have that yet? " Two dogs are scared.


    "I''m so afraid to see my father, then you''ll never want to be with me. I''m not a casual person!" Wang Hongyu threatened.


    "No, Yuyu, why torture me like this?" Two dogs quit.


    "Get up, you''re crushed. Can''t you be serious?" Wang Hongyu reaches out her hand and pushes two dogs.


    "Ha ha, I''m not a happy boy! This is what the ancients taught us! " Two dogs reach out and lift up the black hair hanging in front of them, boldly aiming at Wang Hongyu''s figure. Anyway, it''s their own person. They can aim as they want.


    "Say, you go or not!" He asked, pointing to ER Gou''s nose.


    "Go, go, go, how can you not go? It''s a big deal. We must go! " Er Gou was forced to support Wang Hongyu''s idea. It seems that he can talk to her when he meets her parents.


    "It''s almost the same. You go out first and get a car to pick me up at night. Don''t be too shabby. I can''t afford to lose people!" As soon as the two dogs agreed, Wang Hongyu immediately pushed him outside. Because it''s too dangerous to have two dogs in the dormitory. Just now Wang Hongyu almost didn''t control it. She didn''t want him to feel that easy to get.


    Er Gou is helpless. He can''t stay. Out of the dormitory, er Gou goes outside the school. He has to get a car from Xiao Xue. Wipe, what do you mean don''t be too shabby? The Porsche sports car should be enough!


    "Hello, two dogs!" Stuffy head just walked to the school gate, a little Lori stopped two dogs.


    "You?"


    "Why did you forget me so soon?" Little Lori put one hand on the dog''s shoulder, although she needed to stand on tiptoe to reach it.


    "Who are you?"


    "Think, think of that beautiful night!"


    "Beautiful night?" Two dogs confused, he really can''t remember when and this little Lori had any beautiful night.


    "Oh, there is only beauty in my eyes, there is no beauty, her daughter!" Little Lori bowed her head in a gesture of helplessness.


    Two dogs more listen to more confused, this is what with what? This little Lori is a little familiar, but it''s not a beautiful night. Er Gou claims to be a gentleman. He''s not an adult child.


    "Female director Ou Yan is my mother, I''m Zhang Xiaojie!" Little Lori yelled at the dog''s ears.


    "Oh, oh, it''s Xiaojie. How can you forget it? But I didn''t see clearly that night. It''s not my fault, ha ha... "Er Gou scratched his head awkwardly, and finally remembered where the savage little Lori came from.


    "Forget it, make excuses!"


    "I really remember that this is not an excuse. Is your name Zhang Xiaojie, right?" Two dogs retell the name just heard from little Lori.


    "Cut, slippery..."


    "Aren''t you in junior high school? Why are you here? " The Junior High School Department of No.3 middle school is next to the senior high school department. Although it is very close, it is still separated by a wall.


    "You don''t care, tell me honestly, how to soak my mother?" Little Lori asked shamelessly.


    Sweat... Er Gou has never met such a powerful little beauty, and even asked such a high-end question¡° Still, I haven''t soaked yet. Haven''t you ruined the good thing? "


    "Cut... Let me remember, don''t make my mother angry, otherwise, hum... I''ll blow your chestnut head..." suddenly jumped up and knocked on ER Gou''s head. Small fingers, knock two dogs feel good.


    "Wow, violence?" Two dogs exaggerated hide to one side.


    "Cut... Remember, don''t mess with my mother, don''t mess with me... You..." Zhang Xiaojie pointed to ER Gou¡° You''re going to my house tonight to help me with my tutoring. We''ll have a test next week! " The tone is quite tough, as if this is the task that Er Gou must complete.


    "Ah? Tonight Er Gou is very willing to go to Ou Yan''s home and beautify his name as a tutor. Is it cheaper? But it''s really not a coincidence tonight. Wang Hongyu just made an appointment to take him to see his parents. What should I do?


    "No? My mother told me to come to you. Let''s do it by ourselves. " With these words, Zhang Xiaojie''s face was so high that she went back to junior high school. Leave two dogs one Leng one Leng, how should solve tonight???

 Chapter 917

    Two dogs out of the school gate, immediately hit toward the riverside villa. All the way has been thinking about things tonight, the two beauties actually about the same night, how to arrange this?


    "Boss, have you offended anyone?" Two dogs are thinking, the taxi driver suddenly asked a headless.


    "What do you mean?" Two dogs looked up at the driver, do not understand how he can see that he has offended people¡° Who can I offend as a student? "


    The driver looked at two dogs in the rearview mirror¡° Then you have to be careful. There''s a car following us all the time. It''s not fast or slow. I''ve been driving a taxi for so many years. I''m sure the black Benz behind us is for you! "


    Er Gou turned his head and looked back. Sure enough, there was a black Mercedes behind him. This is a Big Ben. Er, how can you willingly follow a taxi? It''s not in line with common sense? People who drive a big car are usually very aggressive. If they can surpass, they will surpass. How can they follow so politely? This car must be weird.


    "Master, please hurry up!" Two dogs said.


    "It''s useless to be fast. No matter how fast I am, I can''t run away!" The driver thinks that Er Gou wants to get rid of the car behind him.


    "I just want to make sure he''s following me!" Two dogs explained.


    "Yes The driver said yes. As soon as he stepped on the gas, the car sped up and sped forward.


    The car behind didn''t expect that the taxi would accelerate suddenly. The reaction was obviously delayed, but it also speeded up quickly and kept close to the taxi.


    "Brake!" Cried the second dog.


    The driver knows that Er Gou is trying to test the intention of the car behind him. He also wants to help the little brother in the car, but it''s very easy to have an accident if he brakes now. The driver kindly reminded: "now brake, are you not afraid that they will catch you? It''s dangerous to be alone. Let''s call the police first! "


    "No, do as I say. Take the money first, and I''ll be responsible for everything!" Two dogs took out a pile of tickets and threw them to the taxi driver. It can be seen that the driver is a good man. Er Gou has always been more generous to good people.


    "Boss, not so much!"


    "Here, when you drive to the front corner, give me a hard brake. This money should be enough for repairing the car!" Two dogs smile at the driver.


    "All right, please do it!"


    The driver sped up again, made a sharp turn in front of him, and the car behind him immediately followed him. In front of the curve is a small street, on both sides of the street are houses, the line of sight of the road is very poor.


    "Boss, help me!" When we got to the corner, the driver gave a warning and suddenly pushed his foot on the brake board.


    "Zhizhi..."


    A screeching sound of the brakes attracted all the pedestrians on the street to look here, and even the owners of the shops put down their business and ran out. Most of the sudden braking is due to traffic accidents.


    "Bang Dang!" Suddenly, before the taxi stopped completely, the Mercedes Benz behind hit it, and the taxi moved 4 or 5 meters forward.


    "Your mother doesn''t have eyes!" The taxi driver pushed the door to get off and swearing toward the Mercedes behind.


    The door of Mercedes Benz opened and a man in the work clothes of a luxury car rental company came out to meet the taxi driver¡° What are you doing with the brakes? The villains have to complain first


    Two dogs while the two drivers quarrel, open the door, as if nothing happened to the crowd of onlookers. See two dogs out of the car, behind the Mercedes Benz door immediately opened, came out of an old man in sports clothes, not slow behind him.


    When he found someone coming, er Gou swept the old man behind him with his consciousness, and a strong resistance quickly came up. He was so surprised that Er Gou immediately took back his consciousness, and was almost engulfed by the strength of the other party. The old man behind is not simple. It seems that his cultivation is above himself.


    Er Gou takes out his mobile phone, sends a text message to Xiao Xue, turns around and walks towards a rotten end building in the city. Enter the uncompleted residential building, two dogs no longer hide their strength, directly toward the roof of the building quickly ran up. I saw a virtual shadow in the corridor, two dogs suddenly disappeared in place, the speed is fast enough to keep up with the naked eye.


    The speed of Er Gou is fast enough, but a man is faster. When Er Gou stepped into the top floor of the unfinished building, the old man who followed him was already there. He was surprised to find that the old man was standing on the bare balcony with his back to himself. It seems that he met his opponent today.


    "Who are you? Why are you following me? " It''s not clear whether the other party is a friend or an enemy, so it''s not easy for the two dogs to get angry directly. Moreover, in the face of an opponent who can''t get to the bottom, the two dogs dare not get angry easily.


    "Why? Why do you say that? You killed my only apprentice and asked me why? Today is the day when you pay for my apprentice''s life The old man still looked at the sky outside the building and didn''t look back at Er Gou.


    "Kill your apprentice? Who is your apprentice? " Er Gou can''t remember when he killed the old man''s Apprentice. The old man has never seen him before. Why did he kill his apprentice? Is his apprentice a member of the flying tiger Gang?


    "My apprentice is the hope of our Sakura sect and the only descendant of me. You killed him. Do you think I should avenge him as a master?" Standing on the bare balcony without railings, the old man put his hands in front of him.


    "You were taught by Sakura?" Ergou is a little surprised. He heard from Xiaoxue''s master that Sakura sect is a famous ancient sect in the East. He also knew that Yamamoto''s master is Sakura Jiu, the ninth generation leader of Sakura sect. Is this old man Sakura Jiu?


    "Are you afraid?" Finally, the old man slowly turned his head and stared at Er Gou like an eagle.


    The old man has small eyes, short hair and white hair. He has a little bit of popular Oriental beard under his nose. It looks like he is an old Oriental pig.


    "Damn, afraid of you? It''s a joke. If you meet me, even if you are unlucky, all the people of Sakura sect should be killed. No matter whether your apprentice was killed by me or not, I will take your dog''s life today! "


    Two dogs know that the old man is the current leader of Sakura sect, so he doesn''t care about killing his apprentice any more. Sakura sect and xiulongmen sect are enemies. Now that they have inherited the dragon spirit, they shoulder the responsibility of exterminating Sakura sect.


    Old man Yingjiu doesn''t care about Er Gou. He is an old monster that has existed in the world for hundreds of years. What people and things have he never seen? Although Er Gou''s words are very ugly, they can''t affect his mood at all. In his eyes, er Gou is dead.


    "Alas..." Yingjiu raised her head and sighed to the sky: "apprentice, Shifu is going to avenge you today. I''ll tear him up to pay homage to your spirit in heaven!"

 Chapter 918

    See Sakura nine appearance, two dogs very strange, that day he let Yamamoto, how he died again? Is that boy''s life too cheap and he was killed by Tianlei?


    "Grass, pretend, even if your apprentice is dead, there can''t be a spirit in heaven, it must be the ghost of hell!"


    "What did you say?"


    Sakura nine even if the strength again good, hear two dog curse his apprentice to go to hell, he also immediately angry.


    "I said I''ll send you to the 18th floor hell to reunite with that Yamamoto dog! Ha ha... "Two dogs see his words finally angry to this old guy, can''t help laughing.


    "Looking for death..." the old Oriental dog yelled, raised his fist and hit him.


    When the old dog blows his fist, the cherry blossoms all over the room fly to ER Gou like a sword. The speed is faster and faster, so fast that he can only see a little white laser coming.


    Two dogs didn''t expect that the first move of the old dog would become too big. The room was full of white lasers, so they could not escape. This indiscriminate bombardment could only escape the attack of Cherry Blossom if they left the house.


    With a bang, a wall was knocked open by two dogs. The whole person passed through the wall and rolled to another room next door.


    The cherry blossom lost its goal and hit the concrete wall one after another. The hard and thick concrete wall was beaten beyond recognition by the small flowers. There were many deep pits on the wall, which almost didn''t collapse.


    "Don''t hide


    The old dog let out a cry and went through the hole¡° where are you? Get out of here By the time the dust was gone, it was empty and had already lost the trace of Er Gou. The old dog rushed to the balcony and looked down. There were many pedestrians below, but there was no sign of the second dog.


    "Bageya road..." the old dog went crazy and yelled at the sky¡° Villain, shameless villain, dare to run away


    Before the old dog finished speaking, he suddenly felt the murderous spirit behind him, and a red dragon shadow came straight at his back neck¡° You''re a shameless little man. You scold me behind my back


    It turns out that Er Gou immediately hides his breath when he goes through the wall and hides in the innermost compartment of the suite. Although it is an unfinished unfinished building, it also has a bathroom. The old dog ran after him and didn''t find any trace of Er Gou. He thought that he must have jumped out of the building and ran for his life. He didn''t notice the compartment left for the bathroom.


    It''s the best chance to find that Yingjiu is a little bit out of his mind. Er Gou suddenly releases his murderous spirit and waves a dragon shaped dagger to kill him behind his back.


    The attack was very sudden, but the old dog didn''t panic. She felt the fierce murderous spirit suddenly appeared behind her. Yingjiu still stood calmly in the same place, just quickly stretched out her right hand to make an understatement behind her.


    It''s just an extremely simple pat, and the two dogs who are rushing forward immediately feel a huge pressure, whistling to themselves with the shadow of cherry blossoms. A sad chant suddenly comes out around the red dragon shape on the dagger, and instantly turns into fragments and flies around.


    "Poof..."


    Under the attack of super large pressure, the heart of the two dogs was suddenly sweet, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the body flew back quickly.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The sound of the continuous wall being knocked through came, and ER Gou''s body was bounced off. He ran through more than ten walls in a row. Finally, he came out from the side of the uncompleted building and fell down from the top of the building. The two dogs that are falling are bleeding again.


    Although he has been seriously injured, but his consciousness is still clear, in the middle of the air, two dogs found that Xiaoxue''s car is speeding towards this side. At this time, Xiaoxue has also found the falling two dogs, and the car''s skylight opens quickly.


    In mid air, the two dogs exert their last strength, stretch their feet towards a big tree on the side of the road, and change their body direction to fly towards Xiaoxue''s car. With just the right amount of force, it just landed in the speeding Porsche sports car.


    "Xiaoxue, speed up, there''s an old dog that''s getting too old upstairs!" Finish saying words, spit out a mouthful of blood again, spray of light snow, clean car a piece of blood red.


    "Boss, are you hurt?" Xiaoxue looks back and asks nervously.


    "Here comes the leader of Sakura sect... Wipe... Wipe his mother''s extreme change too much... Laozi... Laozi is not his opponent. Ouch... It seems that some bones are broken, and the heart in his chest may be broken again!" Two dogs turned pale when they fell on the chair.


    "Where to?" To make the boss look like this, the opponent must have changed too much. He can''t go to the place where he lives.


    "Go to the cave, first go to your master and help me make my heart complete." Two dogs think that they have to go to the cave first to avoid it. If they go to other places, they will be able to find it. At that time, they will not only worry about their own lives, but also affect other people around them.


    ¡­¡­


    After school, Wang Hongyu dressed up carefully. She was beautiful and charming.


    Not far from the school gate, Wang Hongyu''s face became more and more ugly after waiting for an hour.


    "Well, you two dogs, you even stood me up. If you don''t want to see me, just say so. Why do you have to promise?" His mouth murmured to himself, and his eyes flashed with two drops of wronged tears.


    After waiting for another half an hour, she still didn''t see the shadow of Er Gou. Wang Hongyu took out her mobile phone for the 13th time and dialed Er Gou''s phone, but she still couldn''t get through.


    "Dead two dogs, smelly two dogs, how do you want me to explain to my father, huh..." Wang Hongyu cried out in a low voice.


    After waiting for ER Gou, it was completely dark. Wang Hongyu had no choice but to reach out and stop a taxi. She went to the hotel she had already reserved. Her father must be tired of waiting there.


    ¡­¡­


    In ouyan''s luxurious villa, Zhang Xiaojie and ouyan are sitting around the dining table. The rich dinner on the table has already lost its heat.


    "Xiao Jie, have you made it clear with ER Gou, why haven''t you seen him at this time?" Ou Yan raised her hand and looked at her watch. It''s almost nine o''clock. Even if it''s too late, it''s time to eat.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I dare him not to come. He dares to be late. I want him to look good later!" Zhang Xiaojie clenched her fists tightly.


    Look at these two mothers and daughters. It''s obvious that they were dressed up tonight.


    Ou Yan''s dress is generous and decent. She knows that Er Gou is a good one. Today she''s wearing loose clothes to satisfy the bad boy''s hope of peeping. Zhang Xiaojie was the same. As soon as she got home from school, she immediately got into the bathroom, took a beautiful bath and put on a brand-new white skirt.


    After waiting for another half an hour, Ou Yan is finally disappointed. It seems that Er Gou won''t come today¡° Xiao Jie, let''s eat. Maybe he won''t come! " Pick up chopsticks, Ou Yan tasteless pick up a dish.


    When I got home from work, I happily prepared a table of delicious food that I had prepared for two hours, but it didn''t taste a bit because of Er Gou''s breach of appointment.

 Chapter 919

    "I don''t want to eat any more!"


    Still a child can''t hide her emotions. Zhang Xiaojie''s cheeks are bulging. She smashes her chopsticks on the table and walks to her bedroom. The originally happy weekend was made meaningless.


    "Xiao Jie, Xiao Jie." Zhang Xiaojie ignored Ou Yan and closed the door¡° No, how about not eating? " Ou Yan looked at the closed door and said to herself.


    Her daughter also left, leaving ouyan alone in front of a table of dishes, she did not even put the dish on the chopsticks into her mouth, sighed and put it back into the plate.


    Stand up and put down the chopsticks, even the dishes are lazy to put away, Ou Yan all weak toward his room. Originally, I felt very tired after work today.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the mysterious cave, Xiaoxue puts down the two dogs covered with blood¡° Shifu, Shifu... "Shouts in the cave.


    "Wipe, just fell asleep and came back to quarrel..." an old man in a floral shirt came out from inside.


    Seeing the old man come out, er Gou said feebly: "old man, my heart is broken again..."


    "Broken again? Is it easier to break your heart than tofu? " The old man yawned and went to the second dog. He put his ear on the second dog''s chest and listened for a long time¡° Who hurt you? " The expression on the old man''s face is very strange.


    "This time, it''s an old Oriental dog. It''s changed so much..."


    "Ma Di, not only broken by internal force, but also with cherry blossom poison..." the old man felt his bare chin and thought deeply¡° It''s the old guy, isn''t it? "


    "It''s Sakurai, Yamamoto''s master. Grey is always changing too much!" Two dogs half of the body said.


    "How could he suddenly come to China, live in seclusion for such a long time, and appear again?" Say this, the old man''s eyes shine, if you can kill Oriental pig that is too excited.


    Had it not been that after the war, in order to recuperate, the old friends of both sides had reached a tacit agreement that they would no longer interfere in the Wulin, otherwise he would have gone to the Oriental kingdom. But I didn''t expect that this time the other party broke the rules first!


    "It seems that his apprentice Yamamoto is dead! He came to me for revenge Two dogs touch the chest, endure pain said.


    "You killed it?"


    "I don''t know. He wasn''t dead when I left!"


    Hearing this, Xiaoxue is worried¡° Master, stop talking, save the boss first! It''s said that cherry blossom poison is hard to do! Can''t the boss hang up? "


    The old man looked up at Xiaoxue and said thoughtfully, "Cherry Blossom poison is super insidious. If ordinary people were poisoned by cherry blossom poison, they might have died long ago, but this boy won''t. Because the dragon soul in his Dantian had escaped from the cherry blossom poison, he had a certain immunity! "


    After the old man said so, two dogs finally let go¡° Thank goodness, I won''t die! "


    "But not so optimistic!" Who knows the old man''s voice turns again, sitting on the stone couch staring at two dogs.


    "What do you mean? Keke... "Two dogs were frightened again, and their hard work almost came out.


    "Don''t worry, young man. You won''t die if you die. It''s just troublesome. I''ll tell you when you recover your heart function first." The old man held the two dogs and comforted them.


    "Now I''ll help you to upgrade your Kung Fu to the second level of the Ninth level of dragon nine days. As long as you reach the second level, your heart will be able to recover on its own. If you encounter this kind of thing in the future, you just need to meditate and exercise Kung Fu to directly heal the wound!"


    "How can you help me?" Hearing this, two dogs immediately appeared in the head of the TV, master resist after the heart of the picture.


    "On the couch!"


    "On the couch? Don''t you have to meditate? " This kind of posture of transferring merits subverts Er Gou''s thinking.


    "Do you watch too much TV? If you are told to crawl, you will crawl! " The old man stood up and said.


    No way, two dogs had to turn over and climb on the couch.


    As soon as Er Gou had finished climbing, the old man raised his hand and patted him on the back of his head. As soon as the palm of his hand touched the back of the dog''s head, a white gas immediately enveloped the whole head of the dog, while another more powerful milky air quickly revolved around the old man''s palm.


    The second dog felt that his head was about to burst, and a very high temperature of Qi hit his brain violently.


    All of a sudden, there was a slight "creak" sound, and I felt that my skull seemed to be penetrated by Qi. The hot Qi finally found the way to enter, and happily poured into my mind, and then quickly moved to Dantian through the transmission of spine.


    The two dogs felt that their spine seemed to become a channel for transmitting internal force. Qi entered from the back of their head and continuously entered the two dogs'' elixir field through the transmission of central nervous system.


    After the baptism of Qi, the spine becomes more and more strong. It''s as strong as metal. And the true Qi that merges into Dantian and the original true Qi join together happily, running and rotating around the heart of the two dogs in Dantian happily.


    With more and more real Qi flowing into Dantian, and under the pressure of more and more foreign real Qi, er Gou''s internal force, which was in a chaotic state, began to liquefy rapidly until the last drop of real Qi condensed into liquid.


    "Creak..." another bone sound, and the back skull of Er Gou closed quickly.


    At this time, the old man standing behind Er Gou was sweating heavily. He took back his palm, put down his chest, took a deep breath, and then slowly pressed down the boiling internal force of his heart, guiding all the flowing Qi to return to Dantian quietly.


    At this time, all the real Qi in ER goudan field has been transformed into liquid, and the color remains the original red.


    Looking inside the body, I find that all my internal organs have been covered by a layer of Qi. With a layer of protection, the internal parts become more powerful, and the heart transformed from the dragon soul in Dantian releases energy faster.


    At the end of the ceremony, the old man hissed and opened his slightly closed eyes¡° Boy, your dragon nine days skill has broken through to the second level of nine fold. Now you can use it to heal your wounds. Let''s repair your mortal heart first Having said that, the old man held his forehead. It was obvious that the defeat had some influence on him.


    At this time, er Gou could no longer feel the pain. He turned over and sat up¡° Old man, are you okay? "


    Although I didn''t officially worship the old man as a teacher, it''s not too much to call master, is it? Even if it''s ten thousand steps back, it''s always OK to call an old man, isn''t it? But Er Gou thinks that only calling old man is more kind, and other appellations are not enough to express his feelings, so he always insists on calling old man.

 Chapter 920

    "Ha ha, it''s no big problem. I''ll be strong after a rest. You can use your own skills to heal yourself. I''ll go to bed first, and then I''ll tell you how to completely remove the cherry blossom poison in your body!"


    Then he turned to Xiaoxue and said, "help this smelly boy guard the hole!" After that, the old man went to the cave where he had a rest. Although the old man pretended to be quite relaxed, everyone could see that the old man was tired and quite tired.


    "Master, are you ok? I''ll help you in!" Xiaoxue, who had been standing beside her just now, found that taishifu was a little shaky and ran to help her. Xiaoxue helped the master in, and the old man fell on his couch and immediately fell asleep. It seems that Chuangong is really a very tired sport! Help master cover a tiger skin, snow came out.


    See two dogs still sitting there staring at himself in a daze, Snow said: "you still don''t heal?"


    "How can I suddenly find that Xuemei is more and more like a woman?" Er Gou stares at Xiao Xue, feeling that she is more charming.


    "You talk nonsense. I''m not a woman. Am I a man?" Found two dog staring at her, snow face brush red, head down toward the hole.


    Without something worth seeing, er Gou began to meditate on his luck. The second skill is really extraordinary. Er Gou''s idea moves, and the liquid real power immediately turns into a strong real Qi, which moves with ER Gou''s idea.


    According to the method of healing recorded by long Jiutian, the two dogs carry Qi to wrap the damaged heart and rotate. Where Qi goes, the wound heals quickly and is quickly repaired and strengthened. The heart gets the nourishment of true Qi and begins to recover gradually.


    "Your master has been sleeping for a long time. It''s been a day and a night!"


    In the evening, two dogs and Xiaoxue sit at the entrance of the cave and look at the stars. After one day''s hard work, the heart completely recovered to its original state, without any trace of fragmentation.


    "It''s a long time, isn''t it? Master used to sleep for ten days without food or drink! " Xiaoxue sits beside Er Gou, holding her chin and looking at the stars in the sky. She looks very lovely.


    Two dogs staring at the snow as clear as jade¡° Ten days and ten nights, how can you sleep so long? "


    "That time, because master saved a dying baby with a terminal illness, he spent too much skill, so he needed to use sleep therapy to restore his skill. He slept for ten days and nights!"


    Xiaoxue still looks at the stars in the sky. It''s the most romantic thing for Xiaoxue to watch the stars with the people she likes. Although the people around her today are ruffians, Xiaoxue also feels very happy.


    "Sleep therapy?" The first time I heard this new term, er Gou was a little curious.


    "Just like you can practice when you sleep!"


    "Oh


    Xiaoxue turns her head to look at Er Gou and looks back at the starry sky¡° Boss, look at the sky. It''s so beautiful. It''s said that everyone will have a star of their own. Do you know where your star is? "


    "My one? She, she''s right in front of you. "


    "Where?" Snow super pure looked down at two dogs, puzzled asked.


    "Xuemei is my brother''s most beautiful star!" Two dogs looking at Snow''s chest, saliva almost dripping, this thing seems to have grown up a lot.


    "You ruffian again, ignore you!" Xiaoxue turns around.


    In the quiet night, with the moonlight and her company, er Gou is a person in great need. Looking at Xiaoxue''s graceful back, er Gouhui often wants to rush, but he tries to hold back¡° Xueer, today I found that your figure is so attractive


    "Cut!" Spit out the word scornfully, Xiaoxue stood up and turned into the cave. She is a little afraid to get along with ER Gou alone. This ruffian is so deceiving that she almost believes his lies.


    "Well, you go. I''ll look at the stars by myself."


    See snow left, two dogs helplessly lying on his back, looking at the stars in the sky.


    At this time, I can''t help thinking of Wang Xiangmei. I don''t know if she is at home? And Princess Feng of Longfeng family, this time should be more beautiful! Are there other women who think of themselves?


    That day at the same time put the two beauties Hongyu and ouyan pigeon, I don''t know how to explain with them in the future! Oh... And that little loli Zhang Xiaojie, who is very strange, will not let her go easily.


    Just when two dogs are thinking about their own affairs and are about to fall asleep, Xiaoxue suddenly runs out again.


    "Er... Get up!" Xiaoxue touched two dogs with her feet.


    Confused found that snow ran out, two dogs feel very surprised, is she afraid of their loneliness, specially ran out to accompany themselves.


    "What''s the matter? Come in, master, you are awake


    "Oh Two dogs just lit the fire of hope turned into disappointment in a moment, one bone Lu got up and followed Xiaoxue into the hole.


    "Old man, wake up, are you all right?" He walked over and patted the old man on the shoulder.


    "Grass, I really have no conscience. It''s all for you. I can''t believe I''m still sarcastic!" The old man fended off two dogs'' hands and sat down on the round stool beside the stone table.


    "Ha ha... Thank you Two dogs sitting opposite the old man, ruffian smile.


    Looking at the flowing two dogs, the old man felt helpless. Such a strange boy was even worse than he was then, but he was very right¡° Is your injury OK? "


    Two dogs stand up and pose like a man¡° Absolutely no problem. You can kill thousands of Oriental pigs with a wave of your hand! "


    "Sit down, don''t show off, I look dizzy!" Said the old man.


    "Ha ha... The appearance of a man is a bit more relaxed. OK, I try to keep a low profile!" Two dogs sat down and immediately put up two legs.


    "Cut! Low key, I don''t know when you are arrogant? " Xiaoxue stood behind the old man and poured a basin of cold water.


    Two dogs for a moment some can''t answer up, pause for a moment, stare at small snow to say: "snow younger sister, you will have a chance to see!" Two dogs thought, only in the business is the most arrogant time.


    "Give me a slap out there and try!" Said the old man suddenly.


    "A slap?"


    "Yes, use three levels of skill to hit the cave!"


    Two dogs stand up and walk to the cave, raise hand luck suddenly push toward the cave. There was a loud bang outside the cave, and a huge stone near the cave was smashed. But just as the boulder was smashed, the two dogs spewed out blood and fell back.


    Xiaoxue finds that it''s not right, so she rushes to help Er Gou¡° Boss, what''s the matter with you? "


    "Pain Raise your hand to cover your chest and feel the pain of heart erosion. However, after a short period of pain, er Gou recovered quickly, and even didn''t feel any discomfort.

 Chapter 921

    "It seems that the cherry blossom poison is really Yin enough!" Found two dogs change, the old man said.


    "What''s the matter, old man? Clearly feel no problem, how a hand on the spit blood, but also his mother drop special pain, the heart is like countless root embroidery needle at the same time into the same pain


    "Because the cherry blossom poison in your body is only suppressed by the dragon spirit, but not eliminated. Once you use the real Qi, the power of the Dragon Spirit to control the Yin poison will be weakened, and the cherry blossom poison will take the opportunity to corrode your heart, so the situation just happened!" The old man looked at the two dogs and said.


    "What about that?" Er Gou can''t help but start to worry again. Although his life is not dangerous, he can''t use his real Qi. How can he deal with the Oriental ghost in the future?


    The old man didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he touched his chin and closed his eyes slightly, as if thinking about something?


    Xiaoxue came to sit down, some anxiously asked: "master, you quickly say ah, how to detoxify ah? The boss can''t use real Qi, can''t he? "


    Xiaoxue knows that there is still a big matter waiting for two dogs to deal with. She can''t use force. How can she do that?


    "Give me your hand!" Said the old man.


    The two dogs reached over, and the old man grabbed it and put it on his ear for about ten minutes¡° Fortunately, the Dragon Spirit suppressed the cherry blossom poison to death and didn''t let it take root in your body, otherwise it would be really difficult! "


    "Oh, how do you get rid of that?" Hearing that is not the worst, er Gou was a little relieved.


    "Well, it''s not a big problem. Because you have a red dragon soul in your body, you can use the Dragon nine days'' detoxification method to remove the poison every day. It will be good, but it needs a process."


    ¡­¡­


    On the fifth day of Er Gou''s disappearance, he finally reappeared in the city.


    Before leaving, the old man told him not to give Yingjiu the chance to attack secretly, because Yingjiu came to China to seek revenge from the younger generation, which was against the agreement of the old guys. The old man decided that he did not dare to find Er Gou openly!


    Two dogs just walked into the school, Wang Hongyu found him in time.


    "Two dogs, you come to me, the teacher has something to do with you!" In front of dozens of students walking on the road, Wang Hongyu publicly stopped Er Gou. This shows that Wang Hongyu has been extremely angry and nearly lost her mind.


    Two dogs know the danger¡° Mr. Wang, can I go to the classroom first? "


    "No, come now!" Wang Hongyu can''t take care of the students'' strange eyes.


    "I..." two dogs also want to find an excuse to leave, after all, this is the muzzle of the gun, had better not hit.


    Who knows Wang Hongyu took out the killer mace as a teacher, walked over and twisted two dogs'' ears, and pulled toward her dormitory¡° Ouch, ouch, take it easy... "Er Gou tilted his head and cried out in pain.


    Wang Hongyu is a teacher. As a student, the second dog dare not confront the teacher openly. The students on the road saw this amazing scene and thought that the female teacher is really tough. It must be that the unfortunate student''s homework has not been finished!


    Wang Hongyu didn''t pay any attention to ER Gou''s pitiful appearance and dragged him to the dormitory. Her anger and grievance had to be paid by Er Gou. Push open the door, Wang Hongyu put two dogs in hard, and then according to his buttocks fiercely kicked a foot.


    "Oh, murder my husband!"


    Er Gou almost didn''t lose his ear. He finally entered the room and was hit by Wang Hongyu. He stumbled into the dormitory and held the table, deliberately raising his voice and yelling.


    "Don''t you dare yell again Wang Hongyu closed the door and grabbed Er Gou''s ear.


    Hard to liberate the ear was suddenly hit back before liberation, two dogs gnash their teeth in pain¡° Hongyu, Yuyu, please don''t pull any more. If you pull any more, it will be broken! " Two dogs almost knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Seeing that Er Gou was poor, Wang Hongyu didn''t let him go, but relaxed a little. She sat down at the table, put up her legs and said, "you tell me clearly, why do you want to cheat me?"


    Two dogs know that Wang Hongyu is about standing him up. Although he is in danger, he can''t tell Wang Hongyu directly. Even if he tells her, she won''t believe it¡° Yuyu, I, I didn''t cheat you


    "Not yet!" Wang Hongyu adds some strength to her life.


    "Ah... Pain..." the tears of the two dogs almost fell down.


    "It''s not honest, is it?" Wang Hongyu pointed out another finger to ER Gou''s nose.


    "There are several gangsters making trouble in Qindao entertainment center. I''m in a hurry to deal with it. It''s serious, so it''s delayed for a few days!" No way, two dogs had to lie.


    "How dare you cheat me?"


    "I''m not lying to you. There''s something wrong with the entertainment center. It''s inappropriate for me not to go!" Two dogs eyes are very sincere, absolutely no trace of deception.


    Seeing the extremely honest two dogs, Wang Hongyu''s heart softened¡° Then why don''t you call and tell me? "


    "It''s very urgent. I''m in a hurry, so I forgot. Yuyu, don''t you blame me? Don''t I come back to see you as soon as I''ve dealt with it? "


    Staring at Er Gou''s eyes for a long time, Wang Hongyu didn''t find anything unusual. Her eyes were full of sincerity and love. Wang Hongyu finally let go of Er Gou''s ears. She felt a little distressed in her heart. She reached out and touched them, and then stretched out her mouth to blow for ER Gou.


    "Does it hurt? Since there''s something urgent, why don''t you say it? "


    Hearing this, er Gou wants to cry. If he doesn''t say it, he has to have a chance? As soon as he came back, he was pulled by the ear and directly brought here to be punished. But Er Gou didn''t dare to say what he thought.


    "Yuyu, as soon as I see you, I forget other things, because you are so charming!"


    "Smooth tone!" After hearing two dogs'' exaggerated sweet words, Wang Hongyu was very helpful.


    "Yuyu, I hurt!"


    "Sorry, sorry, it''s all my fault!" Wang Hongyu put her arms around Er Gou''s head and gently blew her red ears.


    The second dog hugged her with his backhand¡° Take me to see your old man today, and I''ll be with you when I see him! "


    Wang Hongyu got out of the two dogs'' arms and looked up at them¡° Oh, so you promised to see my father just to be with me? "


    "That''s a kind of love, too!" Two dogs try to be reasonable.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance for the time being. My father has gone back!" Wang Hongyu left his arms and arranged her coat.


    "Back? Where are you going back? " Two dogs asked.


    "Back to the northeast, he lives in the northeast!" Wang Hongyu sat by and said.


    "Are you from the Northeast?"


    "No, we are from the province, but my father works in the northeast. Don''t ask. I''ll tell you later." Wang Hongyu smiles at Er Gou and taps him on the shoulder.

 Chapter 922

    "Well, actually I only care about when I can be with you!" Two dog ruffian like, make no secret.


    "Don''t worry!" Wang Hongyu stood up and suddenly became serious. She pointed to ER Gou and said, "Er Gou, you are going to have the final exam soon. You are a bad student who has been fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. Do you dare to take the final exam?" Finish saying delicate pretty smile.


    Wang Hongyu''s smile was so beautiful that two dogs were stunned¡° Dares, dares, dares, how dare not, obtains the first place to show you Wang Hongyu''s smile was so crazy that she blew a bull.


    "Well, that''s what you said. If you don''t do well in the exam, you''re not allowed to touch me again. Don''t say no. 1. I''m not hard for you. It''s the top ten in the class!" Wang Hongyu put on a plot to succeed.


    Hearing this, er Gou knew that he was in a big business. He didn''t expect that any bull would be struck by thunder. I haven''t had a few days of classes, exams? What should I take for the test?


    After several days of cultivation and detoxification, the cherry blossom poison in the body was finally cleared out, so that we could rest assured.


    At this time, he thought of poor Yang Yueyue. Since Wang''s death, I haven''t seen her again, and I don''t know how she is? Suddenly I want to go back and have a look, especially Miss Wang Xiangmei.


    After asking for a few days'' leave, Ergou drove on Xiaoxue''s Porsche, ran all the way, and soon returned to his hometown.


    "Er Gou, you are back." See him back, Wang Xiangmei with all the girls, together rushed out, are very happy.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Everyone is happy. At dinner, I took out all the delicious food and made a big table of good dishes. In the evening, I had a good night with my women.


    In the next few days, er Gou went around and saw all the people he wanted to see. Although Princess Feng of Lian Longfeng family had a baby, she came out to live for several days.


    Before going back to school, er Gou plans to visit Yang Yueyue''s home.


    Walking along a concrete road to the south of the village, Yang Yueyue''s house appeared in front of him.


    Now the roads have been built in the village, and the house is also a new house built with the help of Longfeng company. Now the people in Taohuagou are all built with the help of Longfeng company, as well as the cement road. However, although Yang Yueyue''s house is very new, it is not very lively.


    Go over to see the door is not locked, two dogs push the door to go in.


    "Yueyue!" There was a cry at the door.


    There was no sign of Yang Yueyue or her answer. "Yue Yue, it''s brother Er Gou. Are you there


    There was still no answer in the room, but there was a sound of people walking around, and then a haggard little girl appeared with dull eyes.


    "Yueyue, why don''t you open the window?" While talking, the two dogs went to open a sunny window. The window opened and a shower of sunlight poured in. When the light came into the room, Yang Yueyue quickly closed her eyes and turned away.


    Seeing this situation, two dogs knew that Yang Yueyue must have not been out of the door for a long time, and they could not help but feel sad.


    The little girl is much thinner than before, and her face is haggard. Compared with her previous lively and unruly, she is quite different. It''s hot now, and she''s still wearing a green long sleeve coat, as if the seasons outside have nothing to do with her.


    Two dogs go over and hold Yang Yueyue''s shoulders¡° Yueyue, what''s the matter with you? "


    "I, I''m nothing!" His voice was hoarse, as if he had not spoken for a long time.


    The second dog thought that if it goes on like this, the little girl will be completely destroyed¡° Yueyue, I''m sorry. I left in an emergency that day. I didn''t know something would happen to your mother! "


    Hearing this, Yang Yueyue couldn''t help but pounce on ER Gou''s body¡° Ah... "With a cry, tears came out.


    "Two dog elder brother... I, my mother, my mother, she left... She didn''t want me..." intermittently, lying on his shoulder crying. Finally, she found someone to talk to. If she repressed like this, she had to collapse.


    Hearing Yang Yueyue cry, er Gou was relieved. Because he knows that it''s better to cry than to suppress in his heart. If he can cry, it means that Yang Yueyue is OK.


    "Yueyue, clean up and follow me to the city!" Er Gou is going to take Yang Yueyue away. He doesn''t trust to leave her alone in Taohuagou. Since he promised Aunt Wang that he would take good care of Yang Yueyue, he must do it.


    "With you?"


    "Yes, follow me to the city!"


    "Brother Er Gou!" Yang Yueyue jumps into the arms of Er Gou again.


    Since the death of her mother, no one has cared about her so much. Although people from Longfeng company sent money to her several times, she always felt that she lacked something, lost her relatives and didn''t feel warm. Hearing that Er Gou was willing to take her away, Yang Yueyue felt very happy. She no longer wanted to stay in Taohuagou. There was no family here.


    "Go to the city to study with my brother. My brother will help you find a school!" Two dogs want to take Yang Yueyue to the city, with their current strength, it is very easy to find a school.


    "To read?" Yang Yueyue left Er Gou''s arms and looked up at him. She has dropped out of school for a long time, take her to the city, can still go to school, two dogs can do it?


    "Yes, reading. You used to do better than me. As long as you are willing to study, my brother will have a way to let you go to the school you want to go to! "


    "Is it going to be a lot of trouble?" Yang Yueyue asked anxiously.


    "Don''t bother. Clean up and follow me!" Two dogs touch Yang Yueyue''s head.


    See two dogs when she is a child like touch her head, Yang Yueyue actually smile, face also red, she has not laughed for a long time.


    Since the death of Wang''s daughter, she has been crying all day. Although she occasionally remembers that Er Gou once promised to take care of her, it''s just a moment of anxiety. How can she take it seriously? Today, she was very happy to see that he really came and said that she would take her to study in the city.


    After going home, I told Wang Xiangmei that all of them agreed with ER Gou''s decision. Because Yang Yueyue is at home, she will be more and more depressed. If she goes on like this, people will be ruined.


    "Er Gou, take Yue Yue and take good care of her." Wang Xiangmei said. She also knows that Yang Yueyue has suffered a lot recently. Although Wang Xiangmei and Chen Lili often go to see her, she never says a word.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take her away tomorrow. It''ll be better in another environment."


    The next day to say goodbye to the women at home, two dogs with Yang Yueyue set out.

 Chapter 923

    On Tuesday, the dog started the car. As soon as he stepped on the gas, the sports car sped out.


    That spicy boy is still the same. He stood respectfully at the gate of Longfeng company and gave a standard military salute to ER Gou. Now he is becoming more and more smart.


    The car drove on the cement road and accelerated to the front.


    The road turned out to be a rotten dirt road, and it was also a high standard road built by Longfeng company. Seeing more and more beautiful houses built on both sides of the road, Ergou felt very satisfied. He was very happy to do something for his hometown.


    "Brother Ergou, is this your car?" Feeling that the car is a little feminine, Yang Yueyue asked. She sat next to her, looking around curiously.


    "Oh... This car belongs to a friend. She''s very nice. When you get to the city, you''ll live with her first!" Two dogs said.


    "Do you want me to live in another house?" Yang Yueyue was a little disappointed. She thought she could see Er Gou every day when she entered the city, but she didn''t expect to live in someone else''s house.


    Knowing what Yang Yueyue was worried about, Ergou quickly explained, "Yueyue, don''t worry. It''s my territory, too!"


    "Where do you live, too?"


    "Sometimes!"


    "Is your friend a man or a woman?"


    "Oh, it''s a woman. Her name is Xiaoxue!"


    "Oh..." Yang Yueyue was obviously a little disappointed. She turned out to be a woman. Er Gou still had time to live with her.


    After a period of time, two dogs found that Yang Yueyue was silent and did not speak. They turned to look at her¡° Yueyue, what are you thinking? "


    "No, nothing? Do you... Does your friend live with you? " Yang Yueyue didn''t want to ask, but it was hard to put it in her heart.


    "Oh, Yueyue, you misunderstood me!"


    Two dogs finally understand why Yang Yueyue suddenly silent¡° The house there is very big. I live in my own room! "


    "Oh..." although a simple promise, but Yang Yueyue heart has been much better.


    All the way very smooth, in the afternoon, the car entered the Shashi, not far from the school in the suburbs of the hillside, at this time two dogs suddenly slammed on the brake.


    "Ah..." Yang Yueyue screamed with a sudden brake.


    Before she could react, two dogs jammed a cell phone¡° Yueyue calls Xiaoxue and asks her to pick you up. There''s her number in it. Hide in it and don''t come out! " Then the two dogs pressed Yueyue down.


    "Brother Ergou, what''s the matter?" Hiding inside, Yang Yueyue asked. But at this time, the two dogs did not answer, just reached out and patted her head, as if to comfort her.


    At this time, the two dogs have seen clearly the person standing in front of them. It''s Sakura Kau.


    In order to deal with ER Gou quietly, he has been waiting on the road for a long time. Knowing that this person is dangerous, er Gou dare not talk to Yang Yueyue any more. He worried that if Sakura knew there was another Yang Yueyue in the car, it would be bad for her.


    Pull open the door, two dogs went out.


    Standing in front of the car, I was very angry. He finally cleared the cherry blossom poison in his body, but he didn''t expect the Oriental ghost to follow him so quickly.


    "Grass... I didn''t expect that you were still alive!"


    Cherry nine see two dog get off the car, can''t help but angry scold. In order to avenge his apprentice, he has been warned by the elders of Wulin in Japan, but he won''t care. Ichiro Yamamoto is his only descendant. Anyone who dares to kill him must pay for his life.


    "Old dog, you are haunted! I''ll fight with you today! " Two dogs scolded.


    At this time, his right hand has quietly grasped the Dragon dagger. Internal power is stored in jinyinli, so Er Gou has no confidence to deal with such an old dog. I thought that I had to find a way to lead the old dog away, so that Yang Yueyue would not be hurt.


    "Fight with me? You are not qualified. You are only qualified to die! I can avenge my apprentice today. Ha ha ha... "


    "Old dog, go to hell!"


    Two dogs roared and attacked first. Suddenly, he rushed to the Oriental dog, and the Dragon dagger drove the red dragon shadow to stab the old dog.


    Feeling the sharp wind of the sword, Sakura nine screams and rushes toward the two dogs with the Oriental sword. People are still on the road, the Oriental sword lightning like dance a few, suddenly toward two dogs fiercely split over.


    This time, Sakura Jiuyi directly uses the Oriental knife. He doesn''t want to give Er Gou any chance to escape. Since this boy escaped from using Cherry Blossom poison last time, let''s chop him up with a knife this time!


    Yingjiu''s knife is his famous "spiral knife". His move can generate level 32 blade wind, which can directly crush people.


    But who is er Gou? Er Gou is the monkey in the mountain. He is very good. Knowing that the wind of the old dog''s knife was extremely fierce, he suddenly made a 90 degree sharp turn on the road of charging and fled towards the deep forest... Yes, he actually escaped.


    "Mean!"


    Cherry nine this knife make of is happy, suddenly lost target. Found that two dogs actually did not take the shameless escape, he scolded a toward two dogs to escape the direction of chasing past. It''s not so easy to escape. It''s revenge.


    Two dogs know that they are not the old dog''s opponent, only to find a way to lead the old dog, and then try to get away. He uses the lightness skill of Feng dance. He points his toes on the top of the tree and quickly sweeps forward. Fortunately, he has recovered some skills recently, so it''s no problem to use lightness skill.


    Behind the cherry nine from more and more close, while chasing, while waving a knife toward the two dogs behind fiercely split.


    That guy... The whole thing was like machine gun fire. The leaves behind him were swept by the wind, dancing like snowflakes in the air. All of a sudden, the sky and the earth are full of green leaves floating and shooting... All the treetops swept by the wind are bald.


    Two dogs feel that if they go on like this, they have to win. Once swept this time, it''s not just heart broken, it''s likely to be directly stirred into minced meat.


    Looking down, a familiar place appeared at the foot. Isn''t that cave over there? It''s the cave where I was in a coma.


    When he found the hiding place, the two dogs quickly flew to the other side, quickly fell to the ground, and recklessly went into the cave. Found that two dogs suddenly fell down, thought it was swept. Cherry nine followed to fly past, but suddenly lost two dog''s trace.


    Sakura nine fell to the ground, he also quickly found the hole, rushed to chase into the hole.


    "Boom..." a real gas collided with the sound came. Sakura nine just rushed in, and suddenly back out.


    "Lying trough, it''s not so easy to come in!" Two dogs are guarding the cave. As long as the old dog dares to come up, he will stab him with a dragon shaped dagger to see if he dares to come in.

 Chapter 924

    Sakura nine was schemed, gas toward the hole shot. A stream of genuine Qi smashed into the hole, and bursts of "boom, boom" sound came out.


    Two dogs hide in the side behind the hole, attack directly from the outside to the inside, and can''t reach two dogs at all. But as long as the Oriental ghost shows up, he can attack him immediately. Cherry nine even if again fierce, he is also afraid to be dragon shaped dagger inserted, not to mention two dogs are not vegetarian.


    Sakura nine shot in the cave for a while and gradually recovered her old sense. He knew that this kind of random shooting would not hurt two dogs, which would only waste his own skill. But for a while there was no better way, so he decided to wait.


    It seems that this is a barren cave. There won''t be any food in it. As long as you guard the cave, the enemies will not escape!


    Sakura nine settled down and meditated at the entrance of the cave. She closed her eyes and raised her spirits.


    The two dogs in the cave lean against the wall and gasp. The old dog outside finally stops tossing. With his consciousness, he explored outside and found that the old dog was sitting at the mouth of the cave meditating. It seems that the old Oriental dog wants to spend time with himself.


    The two dogs didn''t even have lunch. By this time, they were already hungry. Looking around at the hole, er Gou knew that there would be no food in the hole, not even a mouthful of water.


    Last time I was caught, didn''t I make a good hole? How come it''s like this? Most of the cave has collapsed, and there are scattered rocks everywhere.


    Two dogs did not dare to go out, and the old dog outside did not dare to risk rushing inside. They were so deadlocked that it was dark soon.


    The old dog outside is also hungry. I don''t know when I found some wild vegetables to eat. The two dogs in the cave are miserable. Not to mention wild vegetables, even a leaf didn''t float in. Didn''t the leaves just float around? Why didn''t you come inside? At this time, the two dogs were already hungry and their chest was close to their back.


    I''m starving... If I don''t find a way to go out, I''ll die of starvation and thirst even if I''m not killed by an old dog!


    Knowing that he couldn''t continue to consume it, er Gou yelled out: "Dongyang pig... Are you hungry... I have food here... Do you want it? Come in if you want to! "


    Cherry nine tiny eyes closed slightly moved next, he didn''t pay attention to two dog''s scold. I thought that the more two dogs yelled, the more anxious they must be. There can''t be food in them. Even if there is food in such a hole, they would have been patronized by wild animals.


    "Hey, old dog... You''re dead..." two dogs scolded hard. He wanted to be angry. The old dog chicken would freeze and rush inside. At that time, give him a cool heart. He would be disabled even if he didn''t die.


    After scolding for a long time, the old dog ignored it. Not only did he not annoy the Oriental dogs outside, but his mouth became drier and drier as he yelled. It was as painful as burning. He even had no saliva.


    The second dog sat down against the cave wall in disappointment, thinking that he would not be so miserable that he would die of thirst?


    I went out to fight with the old dog. Heroes can die in battle, but they can''t die in cowardice.


    Determined, two dogs resolutely stood up, holding the Dragon dagger in hand.


    Just as Er Gou was about to rush out, suddenly a cloud of gray passed by. Thank goodness, it''s a rabbit.


    "Ha ha, rabbit, it''s just time to solve the big problem for me!"


    Found the hare, two dogs instantly changed the idea of desperately, followed the rabbit''s ass chase past. Rabbit blood can quench thirst, rabbit meat can fill the stomach, too cool, I sincerely hope that the old dog outside will not find that he has left the hole.


    "Rabbit, please don''t run, let your brother hold you..."


    Two dogs all the way whispered, while flexible with the rabbit left and right swing. It''s easy to kill a rabbit from a long distance, but it will lose a lot of rabbit blood. Now Er Gou is thirsty. Maybe more blood can save his life, so he would rather be tired than catch a hare alive.


    The hare was also strange, so he kept running towards the hole. Two dogs follow behind in confusion. In terms of speed, they should have caught up with the rabbit, but in terms of flexibility, the rabbit is too slippery.


    In addition, the cave was full of twists and turns and rocks. As soon as the two dogs jumped on it, the hare slipped away from the crack of the big stone head. Although tired to death, clothes were scratched by rocks, but still can not catch it.


    After running with the rabbit for more than ten minutes, the two dogs came close to the hare again.


    Shuttle


    Damn it, the hare''s gone again. And in front of a corner, suddenly lost the rabbit''s trace. No, my life is so hard. A rabbit that I finally found escaped from it.


    The two dogs were very angry and ran to the corner where the hare disappeared.


    Shua


    Two dogs had just turned the corner when a bright light came in.


    "Grandfather rabbit, thank you for your help..."


    Two dogs are going to cry. It turns out that this is an exit. This exit is too hidden. It''s just the size of a dog hole. It''s estimated that people who are a little fatter will get stuck. The hare should have escaped from this small hole just now.


    In fact, this hole is the secret exit where Wang Jiansheng and shanpao escaped last time. It''s just that Er Gou was in a coma and didn''t know.


    From the dog hole out, two dogs big mouth breathing the fresh air outside the hole. Finally, I saw the blue sky and white clouds outside again. I thought I was going to die in it. Unexpectedly, I found this exit unexpectedly. Er Gou was very excited.


    Rush to a clear spring at the foot of the mountain, "Gudong Gudong" drink a full. No food, drinking water is also good. The two dogs identified the location and ran towards the city.


    Greetings to all the women of the old dog family, let you guard it, guard you to death! I hope the old dog won''t find himself escaping and let him die at the entrance of the cave.


    After many hardships, Ergou finally fled back to Xiaoxue''s villa. Tired and hungry, he collapsed.


    "I''m so tired, I''m so damn hard..." he fell on the big white sofa. This is the first sentence of Er Gou.


    "Hello... Who are you? Get out of here..." I found that there was a beggar on the sofa, and Xiaoxue almost started.


    Because the two dogs are too embarrassed, clothes were cut rotten by the rocks in the cave, not to mention, but also smelled of sweat. The most outrageous thing is that the beggar is hungry enough. He falls on the sofa, grabs a big apple on the table and bites it.


    "Xiaoxue, it''s the boss!" Two dogs yell, and if they don''t yell again, Xiaoxue''s paw will be photographed.


    "Boss?" Snow like a nearsighted near two dogs, carefully after a long time¡° Wow, I thought it was a coal digger? It''s really the boss Xiaoxue''s expression is very exaggerated, absolutely damaging the image of her beauty.


    "Don''t Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    Two dogs staring at snow, extremely hope, extremely poor, do not eat him really dizzy.

 Chapter 925

    Found two dog eat people''s eyes, Xiaoxue quickly ran to take a big pot of beef, plus a bottle of beer.


    See beef and beer, two dogs really like a starving ghost reincarnation jumped up. See two dogs so performance, snow did not disturb her, just quietly watching two dogs full.


    "Xiaoxue, eh... Did Yang Yueyue take it back?"


    Swallow a mouthful of beef, two dogs finally slow down, think of Yang Yueyue.


    "I''ve been back for a long time. I''ve been taking a bath since I got her call? Boss, what happened to you? Why did you leave the beauty on the way? "


    Yang Yueyue didn''t know the identity of Er Gou. She didn''t know that Er Gou was in danger. She just thought that Er Gou must have met something curious, so she went to watch the fun. Because of this, Xiaoxue doesn''t know that Ergou is in danger. Otherwise, how can she eat snacks at home.


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s too old to meet that old man again. It almost killed me!" Two dogs drinking and eating meat, said.


    I heard that she met the old man again, and Xiaoxue immediately worried¡° Is that Sakura Kau? How did he follow him to the mountains? Boss, aren''t you hurt? " Go to two dog side, also don''t care about two dog body sweat, East touch West touch.


    Just at this time, a beautiful woman came down from upstairs. It was Yang Yueyue who had taken a bath. The girl changed into a light snow''s nightgown and a silk black satin suspender skirt.


    When she finds that Xiaoxue touches the two dogs, Yang Yueyue shouts out in embarrassment¡° Zhou, brother two. "


    Isn''t Xiaoxue the younger martial sister of brother Ergou? Why are they so close? It seems that the relationship is not just between teachers and sisters.


    At this time, er Gou''s stomach was almost eaten. Looking up, he found that Yang Yueyue was stopping on the stairs, so he waved to her¡° Yueyue, come down quickly. "


    Yang Yueyue walked down the stairs slowly and stood in front of Er Gou. Her face was red and she was at a loss.


    "Sit down!" Er Gou looks up at Yang Yueyue and pats himself.


    Xiaoxue also finds Yang Yueyue''s embarrassment and goes to hold her hand.


    "Yueyue, come here, ignore him and sit with me!" Two dogs originally intended to ask Yang Yueyue to sit beside them, how much can be a little cheap, who knows, but was taken away by Xiaoxue.


    You have to know how lovely the effect of a beautiful woman after taking a bath is, especially a little girl like Yang Yueyue, watching Yang Yueyue be pulled away by Xiaoxue, the hate and brain of Er Gou¡° Xiaoxue, go to... Let the boss have a bath. It stinks. "


    "I don''t care about you. I''ll go myself." Xiaoxue didn''t pay any attention.


    The plan to distract Xiaoxue has failed again. Is it doomed that there is no way to talk about ideals next to Yang Yueyue today?


    "Brother Ergou, I''ll let you have some water." Yang Yueyue was diligent and stood up and ran upstairs. In her heart, er Gou is her only relative.


    "He Yueyue studies hard." Two dogs stand up, pointing to lying on the sofa to eat snacks of snow criticized a, and then he went upstairs.


    Ha ha, I''ll take a bath. Xiaoxue, you can''t interfere in my plan any more. Two dogs sneak into the bathroom¡° Yueyue, is the water ready? "


    "Oh, right away!" Yang Yueyue answers while lowering her head to test the water temperature in the bathtub.


    Two dogs are good at being human. They go to the opposite side of the bathtub and sit down¡° Yueyue, don''t worry. Take your time. Brother Ergou is waiting! " This turtle grandson, the position of the right choice, for Yang Yueyue is low head at a glance.


    Yang Yueyue suddenly found that Er Gou was staring at her and her face turned red¡° Brother Er gouge, the water is ready. " Then he lowered his head and went out.


    Two dogs quickly stand up and hold Yang Yueyue. This ruffian, with a big hand, pulled down the silk suspender skirt.


    "Er... Misunderstandings, pure misunderstandings." When Yang Yueyue pulls up her nightgown, Ergou finally wakes up and apologizes. Yang Yueyue pouted, stamped her foot and turned to walk outside.


    "Sister Yueyue, since you are dirty, let''s wash together." Two dogs called her openly.


    "No, my brother is a big ruffian." Yang Yueyue hurried to her room. It seemed that she had to change clothes again. In the future, you''d better wear stronger clothes in front of Er Gou, or you''ll be in danger at any time.


    Until the lovely figure completely out of sight, two dogs smile like ruffians, remove the clothes on the body, lie in the bathtub, full of bubble water from the bathtub.


    In the evening, two dogs can''t sleep and stroll to Yang Yueyue''s door. He knocked on the door and lowered his voice¡° Yueyue, open the door. Brother Er Gou has something to do with you! " Er Gou wants to talk to Yang Yueyue about her ideal and plan a better life.


    "Hey... Can you not be so shameless?" It''s Snow''s voice. Why does she stay up in her room and run to Yang Yueyue''s room to make trouble?


    "Oh! It''s Xiaoxue. Open the door. It''s time for you to go to bed! " Two dogs are not reconciled and want to persuade Xiaoxue to leave. As long as the girl is here, she can''t get any benefits!


    "Oh... Don''t worry, boss. I''m already asleep. Sister Yueyue likes to sleep with me."


    I really don''t understand the flavor of Xuemei! Why don''t you understand? The two dogs complained in their hearts.


    Helpless alone sleep a night, the day just dawned, two dogs full of energy up.


    "Boss, come here for breakfast!"


    Looking at a table of their favorite breakfast, the original full of complaints about snow disappeared instantly. I can''t help sighing that it''s better to have a woman around!


    On the 28th floor of Qindao entertainment center, er Gou came here after enjoying a delicious breakfast.


    Wu Mei pushed the door and found that he was in it. She was surprised. A mermaid jumped and immediately sat on his leg¡° Why didn''t you tell me when you came? " Wu Mei said.


    "Sister Mei, I have something to do this time. It''s been several months. How are the brothers of black dragon security company training?"


    Wu Mei heard that Er Gou wanted to talk to her about business, so she quickly stood up from his leg.


    "Oh, the black dragon security company has started to make money for us now. Brother Yang Yaozi is really a talent. He has a good training. The brothers trained by him are really comparable to the special forces. Now the name of our black dragon security company is very famous in the security industry, and our business is booming! "


    Two dogs lean on the sofa seat¡° This is what I expected! " Then he picked up the phone, dialed the number and said, "tell Yang Yaozi to come right away!"


    A sweet voice came from the other end of the phone¡° Good boss, I''ll inform battalion commander Yang right away! "

 Chapter 926

    Two dogs hang up and look at Wu Mei strangely¡° What''s going on? What is battalion commander Yang? "


    "Oh... I forgot to report it to you. According to brother Yang Yaozi''s suggestion, the positions of Heilong security company are all based on the military establishment. It''s not only a title, but also a training that applies the methods and regulations of the special forces. It''s only a little looser than the army in terms of life! "


    "Oh? That''s good! Brother Yang Yaozi is really not an ordinary man


    "Boss, how can the person you like be wrong? Isn''t your sister Mei also very good? "


    Wu Mei talks and can''t help coming to the seat of Er Gou. Holding his head, he said, "husband, do you miss me?"


    "Yes, why not?" Two dogs exaggerated big eyes looking at Wu Mei.


    "Tell me, have you caught a new woman recently?" Wu Mei asked softly.


    "No, absolutely not. How can other women not tell Mei Jie? This is absolutely impossible When Er Gou said this, he couldn''t help thinking of the shadow of many people.


    One dog''s ear¡° Well, you have learned to cheat your sister. How can I hear Xiaoxue say that you brought a little girl back? " Then he added a few more points to his hand.


    "Ah... Wronged... Xiaoxue, you traitor..."


    Two dogs are miserable. How do women like to twist men''s ears now? I wish there was a savior right now.


    Dong Dong


    There was a knock on the door. It seemed that Yang Yaozi had arrived. The Savior is here.


    Two dogs are so grateful to Yang Yaozi who showed up in time. They rush to open the door, open their hands and get a big bear hug.


    Wipe, color tortoise two dogs unexpectedly make a big Oolong again. When you see a beautiful woman in your arms, everything is in no hurry.


    "Ah... Ah..." the two dogs in the arms of the beauty hands dance¡° Ruffian, ruffian. "


    Two dogs released their hands in a hurry¡° Wrong, wrong. "


    "Cluck cluck..." Wu Mei, standing behind her, covered her mouth and laughed¡° Wow, husband, is that how you welcome sister youyou? "


    "Ah?" Take a closer look at the beauty in front of you. It''s really nurse Liu youyou¡° Er... Sorry, sorry, I thought it was brother Yang Yaozi! "


    Liu youyou also saw that it was Er Gou, and her pretty face turned red instantly¡° Old, old, old. " Old for a long time, called a boss out.


    "Yo Yo, when there is no outsider, call him husband!" Wu Mei is really to two dog''s appetite, two dogs haven''t made a sound, she has already said the heart words for him.


    "Sister." Liu youyou face more red, quickly bowed his head and walked in. Go to Wu Mei''s side and say: "elder sister, this is the income of this month, excluding expenses, the profit is more than 3 million yuan!" At the same time, he secretly glanced at Er Gou.


    "Yes? The profit has increased a lot? " Wu Mei took over the account book and looked through it.


    "This month, the revenue of Heilong security company began to increase, so the profit also came up!"


    When it comes to business, the two women immediately put their heart and soul into it, and the two dogs were completely ignored. I watched them secretly for a long time, but I didn''t react at all.


    "Er... It seems that money is more important than her husband..." Er Gou sat in the sofa and said to himself.


    At this time, the two beauties found that they ignored the two dogs. They chuckled at each other and quickly came to him¡° what''s wrong? We''re all making money for you. "


    "Well, money is outside the body. Only the wife is the most important." Hearing this, Wu Mei sat beside Er Gou¡° Honey, it''s so nice of you! "


    "Dong Dong..."


    The knock came again. With the lesson, er Gou didn''t rush to the door again. Instead, he sat on the sofa and said to the door, "come in!"


    There was no mistake this time. It was Yang Yaozi who came¡° Boss, you finally show up! "


    Seeing Er Gou, Yang Yaozi was extremely intimate. He walked over and ignored Wu Mei, who was holding Er Gou in his arms, and sat down opposite him.


    In front of his brother, two dogs don''t need to avoid, he didn''t let go of Wu Mei¡° Yang Yaozi, I heard that your security company has improved? " Two dogs set up two legs.


    "Well, I have lived up to the boss''s trust. I have made some achievements at last!" Yang Yaozi scratched his head and said modestly.


    "Oh... Well, you special forces should also have a set of intelligence collection?" Two dogs asked.


    Yang Yaozi nodded and said, "yes, we also have training for intelligence personnel, which is good for the development of the gang. One of my comrades in arms used to be a spy company, so I invited him to take charge of the training of our intelligence personnel! "


    "Good, good!" Two dogs let go of Wu Mei, stood up, went to Yang Yaozi''s side, clapped his hands on his shoulder and said, "Yang Yaozi knows me, ha ha ha..."


    Yang Yaozi also stood up in a hurry, even blushing¡° Boss, if it''s anywhere, it''s all good for boss education! "


    Yang Yaozi had a big flattery before he knew it, and the two dogs were very comfortable¡° Yang Yaozi! The boss gives you a task! " With these words, er Gou went back to his desk and sat down.


    "Boss, if you have anything, just tell me. The black dragon camp promises to finish the task!" Yang Yaozi gave two dogs a military salute. It''s also the rule of their Heilong security company to salute their superiors. Externally, they are called black dragon security company. Internally, they call themselves black dragon special forces and black dragon battalion.


    "That''s right. Recently, there''s a veteran in Toyo. His name is Sakura Kau. You can find out his foothold and who he has contact with!"


    Two dogs think that it''s not a matter to be chased. The enemy is in the dark, and they are in the light, so they are always in danger. Only to find out the details of Sakura nine, he can make some targeted actions, at least can do some corresponding prevention!


    "OK, I''ll take care of this. I promise to finish the task!" Yang Yaozi saluted again and turned to walk outside.


    "Yang Yaozi, remember not to confront the old man too directly. He is very good at martial arts!" Two dogs worry about Yang Yaozi''s loss, so they remind him.


    Knowing that Er Gou cared about him, Yang Yaozi was very moved. When he went out, he turned around and said, "don''t worry, boss. We''ll be fine!" Then he opened the door and left with firm steps.


    Liu youyou saw that Yang Yaozi had left. She worried that Er Gou and Wu Mei would show their love in front of her again. She also said in a hurry, "I''m going out to work!" Turn around and leave.


    "Yo Yo, wait!"


    "What''s the matter?" Stopped by two dogs, Liu youyou is a little nervous.

 Chapter 927

    "Come to lunch with us later." Two dogs looking at Liu you said.


    "Oh..."


    Two dogs actually take the initiative to ask her to have dinner together. Liu youyou is very happy in her heart. It seems that the people she loves finally begin to treat her as a family member. Liu youyou red face promised, turned to open the door, happy to go out.


    "This wench, in the heart happy blossom?" Seeing Liu youyou leave excitedly, Wu Mei says with a smile.


    "It''s all due to Mei Jie!"


    At noon, in the riverside villa, two dogs and four girls sat on the sofa chatting. Liu youyou was invited to the villa for the first time to have dinner with ER Gou. He was very happy.


    In the past, she always envied Xiao Xue who lived in the villa. She often saw Er Gou, and also envied Wu Mei and ER Gou. Now she has become one of them, and she has a little deer in her heart. I didn''t even remember what I ate at the dinner table just now. Although today''s dishes are very rich, she is so nervous that she doesn''t know what to eat.


    After lunch, two dogs are very comfortable lying on the sofa. Looking at the girls fighting in front of him, er Gou suddenly has a kind of warmth of home, but also has a responsibility to protect these women.


    "Sister Mei, come here!" Two dogs are talking with Liu youyou Wu Mei said.


    "What''s the matter?" He walked to ER Gou and sat down with him. One hand naturally went into his arm.


    "Come and have a seat, too!" Two dogs pointed to the sofa opposite them and asked the other three to come together.


    Yang Yueyue and Liu youYou are clever. When they hear two dogs calling them, they immediately go to the opposite sofa and sit down. Only Xiaoxue is dissatisfied¡° Boss, the TV is watching! " But the mouth is dissatisfied with the end or dawdle in the opposite sat down.


    Er Gou took a sip of the tea and said, "let''s have a family meeting today."


    "What''s the big announcement?" Wu Mei asked.


    Two dogs patted Wu Mei on the back of the hand and said, "we black dragon are on the right track now, so I decided to change the black dragon Gang into black dragon company. I plan to make the proper business bigger and let the brothers do the proper things, so I need you to work harder in the future."


    Since the black dragon regained his lost land, because of the existence of two dogs, Ming Li of the flying tiger Gang didn''t dare to deal with the black dragon again. Although both sides made frequent small moves behind the back, they didn''t hurt Da Ya.


    Ergou thought that the foundation of his development in this city had been formed, and he began to see further. He planned to develop proper industries under the influence of Heilong, learn from Jiahe City, and begin to march into the commercial empire. Of course, the security forces can not give up, because this is the foundation of his foothold. Without the black dragon, everything is just empty talk.


    Listen to two dogs have such a plan in the heart, Wu Mei says hastily: "good! I also think we can''t always eat the old bread, we have to think about development! "


    "Now I''ll give you some assignments!" Two dogs pause a little, see a few women are listening carefully, he continued: "Meijie and Youyou, your task is to buy a hospital as soon as possible!"


    "Buy a hospital?" Wu Mei and Liu you asked in unison.


    "Yes, to buy a hospital, it''s better to buy the municipal hospital directly!"


    Er Gou has been to the hospital several times. He knows the huge profits of the hospital very well. Moreover, there are many people going to the hospital every day. It''s definitely a very profitable industry to open a hospital in Shashi. If we can buy the municipal hospital directly, the medical industry of Shashi in the future may be monopolized by itself.


    "Running a hospital is really a good industry!" Get two dog affirmative answer, Liu youyou did not hesitate to express their views. Because she knows the situation of the hospital best, it is definitely a high profit industry.


    "This matter is in charge of Mei Jie and you. You should do it right away!" Two dogs stare at Liu youyou and continue to say: "Youyou, you are quite clear about the hospital. In the future, you will be responsible for the development of the hospital. Of course, you have to listen to Mei Jie in general!" In the eyes of Er Gou, Wu Mei is the absolute number one woman in Shashi.


    "Me? Can I do it? " Liu youyou is not confident. After all, he is too young.


    "I say you can do it!" Two dogs looking at Liu youyou said. He thought that his career must be controlled by his own people, so that he can be completely relieved.


    "Yo Yo, let you take care of it. Don''t be afraid. There''s my sister!" Wu Mei is in a side drum Li way.


    "Well! That elder sister, you must teach me more! " At this time, Liu youyou''s heart is actually very cold, two dogs can put his career in her hands, this is a kind of unreserved trust, what is more valuable than trust?


    "What about us?" After hearing that Wu Mei and Liu youyou have something to do, Xiao Xue can''t stand it any longer. She has been idle recently. Yang Yueyue over there also looks at Er Gou with her eyes open, waiting for her arrangement. Because Er Gou said that she would send her to study, she can''t ask again at this time.


    "Oh, you two?" Two dogs looked at the two anxious people sitting opposite and deliberately stopped.


    "Come on, boss, I''m rusty in my spare time!" Xiaoxue is an acute.


    "Your task now is to study! Xiaoxue, you just came out of the mountain and don''t know much about modern society; Yueyue is very smart, but she doesn''t have enough knowledge, so I hope you can learn something useful! "


    "Well!" Yang Yueyue was very clever, because she had prepared to continue reading. But Xiaoxue stopped¡° Boss, are you right? You told me to read, you might as well kill me


    Two dogs did not directly answer Snow''s question, but asked: "snow sister, are you willing to help me?"


    "Yes!" Xiaoxue nods her head without hesitation. She doesn''t understand why Er Gou asks.


    "If you are willing, my career needs people with ability to help me manage. If you don''t know how to manage, how can you help me?"


    "I..." Xiaoxue couldn''t answer for a moment.


    "I''m going to send you and Yueyue to study in the United States to learn their most advanced management methods. The future development of Heilong group depends on you!" Yifei put on his big hat. Xiaoxue was against going to school just now, but she was very satisfied with the arrangement of Er Gou. She thought that Er Gou wanted to reuse her, so she made such an arrangement.


    "Don''t worry, boss! Isn''t it just reading? This little thing can''t make Xiaoxue down! "


    Hear snow finally agreed to come down, two dogs said: "OK, this is the best, you and Yueyue together in the United States, I will rest assured!" Two dogs arrange Xiaoxue and Yang Yueyue to study abroad together. In fact, there is another meaning, that is, Xiaoxue''s martial arts are excellent. With her and Yang Yueyue together, there is no need to worry about anything.

 Chapter 928

    "Sister Mei, you''ll be in trouble about their going abroad procedures and contacting the school!" Two dogs said to Wu Mei.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it right away!" Wu Mei was also very happy.


    Having two of them go to study in the United States will certainly be of great help to the development of the enterprise in the future. As their career grows bigger and bigger, they always rely on her to take care of them, which inevitably leads to some tiredness.


    Wu Mei has just heard that Er Gou''s words mean that she wants to build a black dragon business empire. Her confidence has become stronger. She thinks that Er Gou is really the dragon among the people.


    In an office on the top floor of the Pacific Hotel.


    On such a hot day, the old ghost is still masked, wearing a floral short sleeve shirt on his body, a big underpants on his bottom, and sitting cross legged on one side of the tea table barefoot.


    There is an old man kneeling opposite him, wearing a Japanese kimono and a Oriental knife on one side of the tea table. This is Sakura Jiu, the ninth generation leader of Sakura sect.


    "Old friend, here you are at last!" Said the old ghost.


    "Can you show me who you really are this time?" Sakura asked. The real face of the old ghost has always been something he wants to know. Since that time he was possessed by the devil and saved his life by the old ghost, Sakura Jiu agreed to help the flying tiger gang.


    "Hahaha... It''s not a big deal. As long as you help me kill the black dragon, you can say anything!"


    Sakuragi picked up one side of the Oriental knife, drew out half of it, squinted at the sharp blade and said, "if you don''t tell me, I will do it. Since he dares to kill my apprentice, he should die!"


    When the old ghost heard this, the chicken stood up frozen¡° Since we have a common enemy, why are you so stubborn? "


    "No... you have your way. I have my way. I must kill him myself!" At this point, Sakura nine seems to have been very angry, "Huo" sound, draw out the Oriental knife to split into the air.


    "But as far as I know, you have failed several times!" Said the old ghost.


    "He won''t be so lucky next time!" Sakura nine raises a knife to slash wildly in the sky, looking like already angry extremely.


    "Old friend, in terms of our friendship, I have to remind you that only by cooperating with us can we avenge your apprentice as soon as possible!"


    Although the old ghost''s words are a little too much, they are also right on Sakura nine''s mind.


    This time, he broke the rules and sneaked to China for revenge. Maybe he won''t be found after one or two actions. However, with more failures, it''s hard to avoid attracting the attention of experts in all fields. Moreover, the boy named Er Gou is obviously not a simple person, he must also be a descendant of some secret forces.


    Sakura nine sadly again knelt down.


    The old ghost found the change of Sakura''s expression and quickly sat back opposite him, saying: "old friend, please believe me, as long as we cooperate again, er Gou will die!"


    In fact, for the old ghost, annexing the black dragon is his ultimate goal, clearing the biggest obstacle of two dogs. Who else can stop him?


    ¡­¡­


    During the day, the city is like a lady, elegant and dignified. At night, the lady is completely stripped, full of noise and impetuosity.


    In the dance hall of the Pacific Hotel, several naked dancers on the stage twist their waist like water snakes, driving the men and women of the whole dance hall to follow their rhythm.


    Under the gray light, there were occasional frolics in the private room beside, and also occasional beatings and curses from the little ruffians after drinking.


    "Grass your mother, dare to move my girl, I will kill you today!"


    Suddenly, a roar came from a corner of the dance hall. It turned out that a big man''s woman had been eaten by a young man. The big man hit the young man in the face. The young man was knocked to the ground and stood up quietly, spitting out a mouthful of blood, with several white teeth inside.


    "Ma Di, how dare you beat me!" Young people do not seem to be kind. They take out the phone and seem to call people.


    "It''s you who beat me!" Big man is also a good face person, touched her woman, hit him is light.


    "Don''t go if you can!"


    "I didn''t say I was going. I''m waiting for you!" The man sat down. Beside him stood the woman who had just been touched. The woman seemed to be a little afraid and repeatedly pulled the man''s arm to go.


    "Sit down for me, I don''t believe what he can do to me!" The man pulled the woman down and sat beside him. The young man doesn''t look like he is on the road. Who can he call? 3¡¢ Five young men like him are not afraid at all.


    After a few minutes, more than a dozen gangsters rushed in and came to the young man who had just been beaten¡° Brother Li, what''s the matter? "


    "How dare you move me, I''ll cut him off!" Touching the bleeding lips, the young man pointed to the man and said.


    Hearing this, the gang of thugs took out their machetes from behind and rushed over.


    Originally, the big man thought that this young man was just bluffing, but he didn''t expect that he really called someone.


    The gangsters in this group want to cut themselves with a machete. Just now, the big man was so scared that he left the woman and ran out. But where is he the opponent of these gangsters? He was cut off without running a few steps.


    The gang of thugs made a mess in the ballroom.


    Just as the big man was about to suffer, a group of people burst out of the dance hall¡° The silly boy from there dares to make trouble in the territory of the flying tiger gang. Give me a damn It turned out that the flying tiger Gang thugs came out.


    As soon as these people came out, no matter who was right or wrong, all the troublemakers were killed. These little gangsters are no match for the team of Feihu gang. They are just like professionals against amateurs. Soon more than ten little gangsters all fell in the center of the dance hall.


    At this time, the carnival men and women in the dance hall have long been scattered, and several young people who are brave enough to watch the excitement are also cleared out by the audience.


    Seeing that all the people he called were knocked down, the young man just said angrily, "you don''t want to open the dance hall, do you? Do those who dare to beat me know who I am? "


    "Whoever you are, call me!" The little head leader of the field called out, and several of his subordinates jumped on him like hungry wolves, punching and kicking the young man.


    "Ouch, ouch..." this time, it was even worse. The young man got up awkwardly, his face was dark green, and several white teeth spat out again.


    "Lao... Lao... Lao Zi is the son of the Commissioner of Taxation, Li Shaofeng. Call out... Your boss... To me... "He shouts, covering his deformed face.

 Chapter 929

    It''s said that it''s the son of the director. These people who watch the show don''t know what to do.


    The tax bureau is not easy to get into trouble. It''s very easy for you to die. He checks your accounts more than ten or twenty times a month. If he catches you as a tax Dodger, it''s a big deal. What''s more, the Pacific Hotel is a big tax dodger.


    These people dare not touch Li Shaofeng again. Seeing that they were all shocked by their own identities, Li Shaofeng became more arrogant.


    "Call your boss out immediately, or I''ll call several teams to check on you tomorrow. I''ll check on you for ten days and a half months. I''ll see if you''re still hanging!"


    Whatever Li Shaofeng does, these people will never take care of him again. After waiting for more than ten minutes, a seemingly high-level manager came out.


    "Oh... Misunderstandings, misunderstandings, it turned out to be Mr. Li... I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." the visitor said something and reached out to shake hands with Mr. Li.


    Who knows that Li Shaofeng does not bird him at all. He opens his hand mercilessly: "who the hell are you?"


    A girl came up¡° Li Shao, this is president he of our Pacific Hotel! "


    "Mr. He? Let me ask you, what do you mean? Don''t you pay attention to the tax bureau? " Li Shaofeng asked arrogantly.


    "Where... We are always the top ten law-abiding enterprises. How can we not pay attention to the tax bureau? Misunderstanding, pure misunderstanding! Li Shao, come here with me and make sure you are satisfied... "


    General manager he reached out to pull Li Shaofeng again. This time, Li Shaofeng didn''t refuse any more. He followed general manager he to the back.


    The biggest casino in Shashi is hidden in the Pacific Hotel, which is bigger than that in Qindao entertainment center. Because Laogui is different from Ergou, Laogui puts the guild business in the most important position.


    In one corner of the casino, a thin young man with a woman in his arms is betting on the roulette¡° I lost again The young man lost all his chips and went to the rest area with a woman in his arms.


    "Brother, don''t worry, take a rest first, and then turn over the book!" Said the woman next to the young man.


    When the man and the woman sat down, the bunny in the casino immediately brought two bottles of beer in front of them.


    He opened the beer and the young man took a swig. Look around no one noticed, he lowered his voice and said: "leaf, tell the boss, the leopard is released! There are also several oriental ghosts who often appear in the hotel, but I don''t know their identities! "


    "All right!"


    It turns out that this young man is Xiwa. The last time two dogs met him on the road, they sent him more than ten young ladies for his command. Of these ten young ladies, of course, there is no lack of the undercover arranged by two dogs. The woman named Ye is also a member of black Dragon.


    With that, the leaf went out. She''s known a lot of people since she''s been here so long¡° Brother Chen, won a lot today... "At the door, ye ye greets a man who is cracking his mouth and laughing.


    "You are a good boy. When was the leaf hooked by you?" Liu Zheng came over and looked at the leaves walking out of the door. He sat opposite Xiwa and said.


    "If you want to pick up a girl, I''ll pick up a woman. Do you have a problem?"


    "Ha ha... Don''t I care about you, brother? It''s a nice leaf Liu Zheng said.


    "Your mother drops, bubble so many younger sister, I didn''t say you, I hook a woman, you still want to dig the foot of the wall?" After a sip of beer, Xiwa scolds Liu Zheng. After several tribulations, the brotherhood between the two became deeper and deeper.


    "Brother! Do you have women? Play together. "


    "Grass... You''ve changed too much." Xiwa smiles.


    "My brother, we have done the first two, but we haven''t done the last one. What about? Have a chance to call out the leaves together


    "Lying trough... Why don''t you call out your Mimi and have fun together?"


    "Hahaha, hahaha..." these two dead goods laughed together.


    On the 28th floor of Qindao.


    "Shanpao, the leopard is protected by the flying tiger Gang, do you know?" The second dog sat in his seat and asked.


    "Boss, don''t worry. He''s a traitor named leopard dog. He won''t be given another chance to run for his life this time. I''ve ordered him to go down. If you see leopard, you can kill him directly!"


    "Our people have come back with the news that the leopard has been hiding in the Pacific Hotel and refused to come out. This is a problem." Two dogs staring at the cannon said.


    The real strength inside the Pacific Hotel has never been understood by Er Gou. He sneaked into the hotel twice without seeing the old ghost.


    I don''t know if there are any experts who have changed too much. In addition, is Sakura nine also in the hotel? These are all unknowns. Although Er Gou wanted to kill the leopard, the leopard didn''t show its head. This is really a big problem.


    But no matter what, leopard is a must kill man, because he moved his own woman, dare to move his own woman, do not kill the anger in the heart! You can''t touch your own woman. If you dare to touch it, you will have the consciousness of death!


    Shanpao said: "yes, we have to find a way to get him out. It''s not the right time to fight with the flying tiger Gang directly." Shanpao thought that killing the leopard was a must. Last time there was an accident that let the leopard escape, shanpao was very upset.


    But now the black dragon has just regained its vitality. If it directly confronts the flying tiger Gang now, I''m afraid it will still suffer a loss. Even so, as long as the two dogs give the order, the mountain cannon will not hesitate to attack the Pacific Hotel.


    Er Gou is not a mediocre master. Knowing the fierce relationship, he thought that he should not be forced to kill the leopard. He needed some means¡° Shanpao, please inform Yang Yaozi to prepare some good killers and stand by at any time! "


    "I see, boss!"


    Two dogs want to kill leopard in person, but there is a cherry nine in the dark has been staring at himself, he some dare not act rashly. The only way to kill the leopard is for Yang Yaozi. As for how to proceed, two dogs already have an idea in their heart.


    "Boss, boss..." thinking of looking for Yang Yaozi, the goods came out automatically.


    "Boss, I found out what you told me!"


    Looking at Yang Yaozi rushing in, er Gou and shanpao didn''t make a sound. They just stared at him quietly.


    "Old, old... I went out and knocked again..."


    "Forget it, get over here, grass... It''s still a special soldier. If it''s urgent, you''ll be killed early!" It turns out that the rules of the black dragon club clearly stipulate that you have to knock on the door to enter the boss''s room.


    For the safety of the boss, if you break in without knocking, you are likely to be killed directly. Just now, Yang Yaozi, who was always very disciplined, was so excited that he ignored it.

 Chapter 930

    "Hey, hey..." Yang Yaozi grabs his scalp and walks in with a silly smile.


    "Report boss, Sakura''s whereabouts are clear!" Now, he looks like a soldier, a straight and upright report said.


    "Yang Yaozi, sit down. If you''re all brothers, you''re welcome!" Two dogs motioned Yang Yaozi to sit down.


    "Boss, Yingjiu really lives in the Pacific Hotel and has a good relationship with the old ghost, the leader of the flying tiger gang. However, he still can''t find out what kind of person the old ghost is!" Yang Yaozi sat next to the cannon and said.


    "Yes, Yang Yaozi. I''ve got it in my head. Send someone to keep an eye on the old man. Don''t disturb him. I''m going to kill the leopard recently. You''re ready. I''ll give you the task. Wait for my notice! " Two dogs said.


    "Leopard? Is that the traitor in our gang? "


    "That''s the one who needs my cooperation. Please tell me that he almost killed me!" Shanpao said on one side.


    "Brother shanpao, don''t worry. My brother''s enemy is my Yang Yaozi''s enemy. Let''s see how I kill him!"


    In the eyes of these people, the leopard is already a lamb to be slaughtered.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Pacific grand ballroom, a few days ago, there was a fight between ruffians, but it didn''t affect the lively atmosphere in the ballroom. It''s very normal for ruffians to make trouble in the ballroom.


    On the high platform in the middle of the dance floor, two beautiful girls wriggled their waists with the dance music, causing wild roars and whistles all around.


    "Boss, do you want company?" Seeing someone come in, a group of women sitting next to the bar immediately welcomed them.


    "Ha ha, nice girl, just you, ha ha ha." The big man "ha ha" laughs a, embraces a tall beauty and walks towards the box of the dance hall.


    There is a very obvious scar on the big man''s face. He is the leopard just released. After being locked up for such a long time, the bird has faded away. I can''t help staying in my room for a few days.


    Tonight, his heart is burning. He sneaks into the dance hall of the Pacific Hotel to relax. This is the eighth floor of the Pacific Hotel. The people of black dragon will not find it!


    "Boss, I''ll talk to you later. Can you take care of me?" After walking to the private room, the woman said.


    Hearing this, leopard heart a burst of happy, this is good luck? Does this woman like herself?


    "Well, you follow me and make sure you are popular and spicy!" The leopard thought that this woman is graceful and graceful, which is not inferior to Wu Mei. Although she is a third companion, she is not like an ordinary woman. She is also a good woman. Now she is willing to follow her. What''s wrong with that?


    "That''s your man!" Then the woman pecked the leopard''s face.


    Leopard where received such treatment, the heart has long been moved by a mess¡° Of course, who dares to bully you in the future? Tell me, I''ll peel his skin and pull his tendon! "


    "Brother boss, where do you live? My sister wants to go to your place tonight? " She said, hooking the leopard''s neck.


    "To me? This, this. "


    Huabao lives on the 23rd floor of the Pacific Hotel. It''s the place where the high-level members of the Feihu gang live. Outsiders are absolutely not allowed to go in. Even the wife and children are not allowed, let alone a woman with three companions!


    "Is that all right? Don''t you want me? " The woman shakes the leopard''s arm and makes a fuss around him.


    "Why? Why don''t you? You are Lao Tzu''s person, but it''s really difficult for me in the past. " Leopard is in a bit of a dilemma. It''s impossible to take an outsider to the 23rd floor.


    "Then what, what? You say it quickly... "The woman shook the leopard hard, almost not broken.


    "Beauty, where do you live?" The leopard asked tentatively.


    "What? You still want to eat soft food... Cackle... "The woman modeled a leopard and cackled.


    Leopard self-esteem was a great blow, pushed her fiercely stood up: "what the hell do you say? Does Lao Tzu look like a man who wants a woman to support him? "


    "Don''t be angry, boss!" See leopard angry, the woman quickly stood up to hold the leopard''s arm.


    "Let''s go... I''ll go to you first tonight. I''ll take care of all your future expenses. I''ll buy you a house. In a word, I won''t let you suffer if I take good care of you!"


    Leopard eager to show their strength, took out a handful of money in her hand, said: "you take the money first!"


    "Brother, you are so nice..." the woman pounced on the leopard, and the leopard felt needed for the first time.


    The leopard came down from the Pacific Hotel with the woman in her arms, holding a huge cigar in her mouth.


    At the gate of Pacific Hotel, leopard looked around and found no special person. He took the woman''s waist and sat in his car. He started the car and drove to the address told by the beauty.


    It''s an ordinary residential area, about seven or eight miles away from the hotel.


    The leopard sat in the car, holding the steering wheel with one hand and putting the other hand on the woman''s leg. The car goes straight along the street and drives into a necessary road to the residential area. On both sides of the road are new buildings under construction, so few people come here at night.


    "Ma Di! There''s an accident ahead! " Leopard scolded and stopped the car.


    I saw not far in front of the two cars parked in the middle of the road, head to head with each other crooked collision. Several young people gathered around to blame and quarrel with each other. The leopard honked her horn to let the young people in front of her get out of the road, but the horn of the car almost exploded, and the young people who quarreled with each other in front of her ignored it.


    Why has leopard ever been so angry? No matter what, he used to be the leader of the powerful gang? As for the fight, the young men in front are not the rivals of the leopard.


    "Damn, dare to stop me!" Leopard scolded angrily, took a machete from the car, opened the door and walked forward. Go to the scene of the car accident: "spicy Gabby, still don''t give way, all the damn drop want to die!"


    Hearing the curse of the leopard, the young man stopped quarreling and looked at the leopard. A tall young man asked, "are you a leopard?"


    Leopard feel strange, how does this person know his name? Is he so famous on the road¡° Get to know Lao Tzu and get out of the way as soon as possible! " The leopard lifted the machete on his shoulder and shook it like a demonstration.


    "Brothers, kill..."


    Who knows this group of young people did not pay attention to the bird like leopard, the leader of the big man suddenly yelled, other people quickly from behind the triangle army stab, rushed to the leopard.

 Chapter 931

    At this time, the doors of the two cars parked in the middle of the road also opened, and more than a dozen young people rushed out of them. They were also armed with spears and surrounded the leopard.


    Seeing this posture, the leopard knew that she had been cheated and fled to the car behind her. Behind her, more than 20 young people were chasing after her with military spikes. When the leopard was about to open the door and get on the car, the car suddenly started and quickly backed away.


    Leopard heart secretly scolded: "grass, women are really a curse... Unexpectedly was a woman played."


    There is no way but to continue to run in front, leopard is worthy of the origin of the gang, the speed of escape is fast enough, no one behind can catch up with him. Leopard heart is happy to be able to escape, but suddenly out of front of a person, standing in the middle of the road


    "To die." Found that there was only one person in front of the leopard, holding a machete to the person who blocked the way.


    At this time, it was no one else who was standing in the middle of the road. It was Yang Yaozi, who was born as a scout and had experienced many battles with ER Gou. When he saw the leopard coming, he laughed in his heart.


    The leopard raised its knife and rushed to Yang Yaozi''s side. Seeing that the other party didn''t respond, she thought to herself, has the other party been scared silly? Whether you are stupid or not, you will be chopped to death if you block your own way.


    Yang Yaozi didn''t even flash when he saw the chopper coming. He raised his hand to copy the chopper. It didn''t take much effort. The chopper had already reached Yang Yaozi''s hand, and he raised his foot to the front.


    Boom


    In the middle of the leopard''s abdomen, a figure fell not far away like a broken kite.


    Leopard fell down in the middle of the road, all over like falling apart, a lipstick blood gushed out. It''s careless to lose Jingzhou. I didn''t expect the other party to be so tough.


    Yang Yaozi leads the people of Heilong security company to surround the leopard¡° Traitor, today is your day Yang Yaozi kicked the leopard lying on the ground, then turned around and yelled to one side of the car: "brother shanpao, come out for revenge."


    Hearing the cry, a car door in the middle of the road opened, and shanpao leisurely walked down. Looking at the leopard lying on the ground waiting for death, shanpao angrily scolded: "it''s better to be a ghost than to be a spicy one. Today is the time of your mother''s death!" Shanpao felt a machete from behind and raised it high above his head.


    "Shanpao, spare my life. For the sake of our brothers, please save my life." At this time, the leopard crawled on the ground, scared to tears, shivering all over the body, begging for mercy.


    "Excuse me? Grass, it''s better to let go of your dog. " Shanpao raised his machete again, aiming at the chest of the leopard lying on the ground, and chopped it down fiercely.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise. The machete of the cannon had not cut the leopard''s body yet. Suddenly, it was hit by a gust of palm wind. The body bounced back towards the back. Before the man fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s the Japanese!" Yang Yaozi cried out in a hurry, because he had seen clearly that the man standing not far away was Oriental dog Yingjiu. Yang Yaozi has been investigating Yingjiu for a long time. He knows the strength of Yingjiu very well.


    Last time in the Pacific Hotel, after the old ghost''s persuasion, Sakura nine finally agreed to cooperate with the old ghost.


    But in order to kill Er Gou, he decided to take advantage of Ying Jiu to deal with the people who besieged Hua Bao. He forced Er Gou to show up and then killed him.


    "All of you are going to die today!" Pointing to the people standing opposite, Sakura nine roars.


    "Ma Di, I don''t believe you are made of iron..." shanpao doesn''t believe in evil. He stands up to wipe off the blood in his mouth and rushes up to work hard.


    "Shanpao brother, don''t be impulsive..." Yang Yaozi knew that Yingjiu had changed so much that he quickly grabbed shanpao.


    But at this time, Sakura nine has launched an attack, a burst of blue knife light towards the black dragon''s brother, where the knife light goes, the crowd is like a fallen leaf towards the back.


    Seeing that someone came to save him, the leopard ran toward Yingjiu and said, "save... Save me..." at this time, he only thought that the other party was coming to save him, but he didn''t think that he was just a chip used by others.


    Just at this time, a figure suddenly fell from the unfinished building. A flash of red light was seen. The head of the running leopard had already rolled down, and the body was still running forward. The broken neck suddenly burst out like a fountain of red blood.


    The falling figure cuts off the head of the leopard and stands on the opposite side of Yingjiu.


    "Here you are at last!" Found that the man is the big enemy two dogs, cherry nine said.


    The original two dogs have been hiding in the vicinity, is to prevent accidents. It''s not easy to lead the leopard out of the Pacific Hotel. This time, he can''t escape.


    Two dogs stood on the top of the building and watched what happened downstairs. It was very smooth. They saw that the leopard was about to be killed. But they killed old Yingjiu on the way. They had no choice but to jump directly from upstairs. With a wave of the dragon shaped dagger, the leopard''s head immediately rolled down.


    "Hahaha... Old devil, we meet again, but this time it may be a farewell. I''ll give you one last chance to go back to Japan or die!"


    Two dog''s answer let cherry nine surprise, is this boy''s cultivation and progress? Even if he doubles his skill, he can''t be his opponent? It must be his bluff. Judging from the breath of the other party, he could not have been his opponent.


    "Yes? Hehe, I think it''s you that die, right? Don''t talk nonsense. If you have any tricks, make them come out quickly. "


    "Old dog, no matter what, fight to the death today!" Two dogs slowly hold the Dragon dagger and point to Yingjiu.


    Sakura nine did not answer, also pulled out his Oriental knife.


    "Yang Yaozi, you retreat first..." two dogs know that fierce fighting is inevitable, said to Yang Yaozi.


    This is what Er Gou has agreed with Yang Yaozi for a long time. Once Ying Jiu appears, he immediately starts the backup plan, and Yang Yaozi takes people to retreat according to his plan.


    "Ha ha ha... This is your brother who gave his life to save him. How fast he ran!"


    Seeing that all the people behind the two dogs immediately withdrew, and no one left, Yingjiu couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect that Huaxia''s so-called loyalty was to run away when her friends were in trouble.


    "Yes? Ha ha... "


    Two dog evil smile a, Dynasty Ying nine kill. The red dragon shadow of the Dragon dagger flashes and rushes to Yingjiu. Two dogs haven''t killed Sakura nine''s side, Sakura nine also has a fierce knife to split over, green knife light toward two dogs quickly cover over.


    "Boom..."


    The red dragon shadow couldn''t be stronger than the blue knife light. The two dogs'' body swayed and went back quickly.


    "Ha ha... It''s the same as before. What are you going to fight with me? Let''s die!" Sakura nine yelled and quickly forced toward the two dogs who were retreating.

 Chapter 932

    Sakura nine came after him, only half a foot away from Er Gou''s body, and suddenly he cut a knife again.


    Er Gou, who is retreating at high speed, finds that the sharp wind of the sword is roaring towards him. Instead of resisting, he changes his direction like lightning, speeds up and rushes out towards the unfinished building by the side of the road.


    "I wanted to escape again!" Found two dogs running upstairs, cherry nine yelled to catch up. He didn''t expect that Er Gou''s speed was so fast. He suddenly changed his direction and ran away from his blade range.


    See the figure of two dogs fled into the building, cherry nine also rushed in. In order to kill two dogs, he has been against his will to cooperate with the old ghost, this time can''t let him go.


    When Yingjiu rushes into the building, she doesn''t see the shadow of Er Gou. She only sees a wooden box in the corner, which is buckled upside down. There''s a faint smell of Er Gou. Although the smell is very weak, Yingjiu can be sure that it''s ER Gou''s.


    Yingjiu said in her heart: "it''s really silly to hide in the box and think I can''t find you?"


    He took the Oriental knife and walked to the box. Before he got close, the Oriental knife had already split. The wind of the knife tore open the wooden box in an instant, and the sawdust was blowing everywhere.


    "Boom..."


    Just as the wooden box was split, suddenly a huge earthquake with fire came out of the wooden box. With the air waves, the whole building collapsed, and several nearby uncompleted buildings were destroyed by the air waves.


    This wave is definitely not caused by Yingjiu''s sword wind, because no matter how strong Yingjiu is, he will not collapse the whole building with one move. Even if he can, he will not be stupid enough to collapse the whole building, because he is in the building, he is not King Kong, and he will die.


    At this time, on the street, a black car was speeding away, in which Yang Yaozi and ER Gou were sitting.


    Looking at the unfinished building that collapsed with the loud noise in the distance, er Gou lit a cigarette and took a deep breath¡° Yang Yaozi, have all the people nearby been evacuated? "


    "Boss, don''t worry. There are houses under construction nearby. All the migrant workers have been invited out for a long time. Let alone people, it''s hard to find even a mouse!"


    "Ha ha... It''s a little bad, but it''s a good plan to smash the old monster!"


    "Boss, do you think the old monster will die?" Looking at the dust in the distance, Yang Yaozi asked.


    "No accident, the old monster should have become a piece of meat!"


    "Ha ha... Leave breath and strong explosives, thanks to you, ha ha..." Yang Yaozi said with a smile.


    "Yang Yaozi, do you mean your boss is mean to me?" Two dogs toward Yang Yaozi spit out a cigarette ring, pretending to be unhappy.


    "Where, where, I''m boasting of my master''s brilliant strategy, but I have to rely on my explosives, otherwise everything will be in vain..."


    Two dogs lie down on the seat and laugh.


    "Yang Yaozi, you really know how to blow. Why didn''t I see that? However, this time, the old ghost may really be going crazy. He died and his mother''s building was blown up by me. Do you think he will jump off the building and commit suicide? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    These two goods, in the car, beat each other and laughed all the way.


    This time, however, we did a good job. We not only got rid of the traitors and killed the powerful enemy, but also destroyed the new community of the flying tiger gang.


    This is the so-called backup plan of Er Gou. Once the enemy Yingjiu appears, the plan will start automatically. Explosives are placed in the building in advance, waiting for Yingjiu to take the bait.


    Of course, the only risk of this plan is whether Er Gou can successfully introduce Yingjiu into the building, leave his own breath, and then jump down from the other side of the building.


    As long as everything goes well for ER Gou, Yang Yaozi at the back of the building would have been waiting for him there.


    In order to make the plan perfect, before the implementation of the plan, er Gou practiced his speed of running for his life. In order to improve the speed, he worked hard for several days, and finally had the capital to escape from Yingjiu.


    ¡­¡­


    At the Pacific Hotel, the old man is really crazy.


    "What, the leopard died, the old ghost was buried alive, and even Laozi''s building was bombed..." The old ghost yells at he Jinquan in front of him.


    "That''s what you''re going to do? I''ll have nothing to do with all my buildings! "


    "Boss, I didn''t expect that Er Gou was so mean that he used the high explosive special for special forces!" He Jinquan, commander of the flying tiger gang and general manager of the Pacific Hotel, lowered his head.


    He never thought that he got the news that Heilong was going to kill Huabao with a beauty trick in advance. He thought that the opportunity had come. He wanted to use Yingjiu to force Ergou to show up and then kill him. Who knows that Ergou''s plan is not leaking. The beauty trick to kill Huabao is just the skin of the whole plan.


    "On Tuesday, dog, I''m at odds with you. I don''t care about killing leopard. It''s your black dragon cleaning up the door. Kill Yingjiu Laozi also can''t care about you, calculate he is too stupid, with your way. But you shouldn''t blow up Laozi''s building. This is Laozi''s first move to real estate. You''ve ruined it. "


    "Boss, let''s not make it public. It''s not a glorious thing to use the foreigners to fight the civil war after all!"


    Although the flying tiger Gang suffered a big loss this time, he Jinquan is also a smart man. He knows it''s a dumb loss. Even if he knows that the building was bombed by Er Gou, what can he say? Did you tell the police that they arranged for the foreigners to hunt down Er Gou, and then they were fooled and killed?


    "What about that?" The fire in the old ghost''s heart can''t be removed for a moment, but he also knows that it really needs to think about it carefully. Because of the bombing of Pacific Hotel last time, the company has suffered heavy losses. This time, we must deal with it properly.


    He Jinquan said: "boss, let me handle this! Now that something has happened, we have to try our best to minimize the impact. "


    The next day, Pacific Real Estate Development Co., Ltd., a subsidiary of Feihu group, announced: after inspection, some of the buildings in the new Pacific community did not meet the design standards. In order not to damage the interests of owners, Pacific Company took the initiative to demolish the buildings with quality defects and arranged the reconstruction as soon as possible. The company guaranteed that the buildings would be completed on time with high quality, Never affect the occupancy of the owners!


    Seeing the report of Pacific Real estate company in the TV news, er Gou fell down on the sofa with a smile and almost didn''t breathe.


    ¡­¡­


    In the basement of Pacific Hotel, a sealed house with steel walls all around. Xiwa was covered with blood and hung upside down on a chain hanging from the roof.

 Chapter 933

    One of the two big hitters of the flying tiger Gang, flying tiger Zhang Dali leans on a wooden chair and looks at the baby who has been beaten out of shape.


    I didn''t expect that the boy could resist so much. Three people took turns to fight all night, and their arms were sore. The boy was still biting his teeth and refused to betray.


    "Alas! Look at your loyalty. I wanted to show you a way to live, but I didn''t expect you to die. Don''t blame me for being cruel, boy. I only blame you for recognizing your brother wrong and being betrayed in the dark! " Tianhu has exhausted all the ways, hoping to plot against Xiwa and let him lurk to Ergou''s side. Who knows that the boy will not.


    Although Xiwa is a jerk and weak, she grew up with ER Gou. Her feelings are not so deep. He won''t do anything to betray his brother.


    I went undercover in the Pacific Hotel. No one should know? How is it exposed? Xiwa thinks about it and doesn''t understand that ye ye is a black dragon, and she is loyal to ER Gou. According to reason, she won''t tell. Who will it be?


    "Bah... If I am caught by you, I will die without regret, but there is one thing, can you tell me who betrayed me before I die, so that I will not be a fool!" Xiwa raises her head and spits out the blood.


    "It seems that you are not a fool. You know you can''t escape death. For the sake of being a man, I might as well tell you!"


    Zhang Dali stood up, walked over, said the name of the man in his ear, and then patted the baby hanging upside down¡° Now, brother, you can set out in peace! "


    "Despicable person..." Xiwa never thought that it was he who betrayed himself. After so many days together, he sold himself.


    Zhang Dali turned around, reached for his own board cuntou, pulled out his machete and handed it to his younger brother¡° Use Lao Tzu''s knife to cut off his head. " In Zhang Dali''s heart, only a tough man deserves to die under his knife. The Xi wa who has been beaten to pieces in front of him can be counted as one.


    The people around Zhang Dali are all demons who kill countless people. After taking the machete from Zhang Dali, he went to Xiwa who was hanging upside down without hesitation, raised the machete and cried: "brother, I''ve seen you off."


    "Liu Zheng, I will not spare you when I am a ghost." At this time, Xiwa roared, and her bruised body sent out creepy power.


    Cha


    A stream of blood spewed all over the floor.


    However, Xiwa''s head was not cut off, but the head of the younger brother who raised a knife to cut Xiwa suddenly disappeared. He was not killed by anyone, but cut off by his own machete.


    What''s going on? How can a good person suddenly commit suicide?


    If the little brother who has fallen in the pool of blood is still conscious, he will scold: "grass! Hell, I cut off Xiwa''s head. How can I cut off my head? "


    "Click..."


    At this time, there was a loud noise that became too harsh. The steel wall, which was ten centimeters thick, was cut open by a red blade.


    "What is it?" Hitter feitianhu and another little brother standing behind him were stunned by the changes in front of him. First, my brother committed suicide with a knife, and then the steel wall was torn open, which is too unreasonable?? The two goods retreated to the door like hell.


    This is not over, at this time, the house has changed again, suddenly a dazzling red light flashing, red light curtain in the middle of a violent dragon shadow.


    "Ah... There''s a ghost..." Zhang Dali''s little brother was completely shocked and ran out with a cry.


    Such an incredible thing happened. As soon as my little brother died and escaped, there was a dragon in this damn drop??? Zhang Dali was so surprised that he almost dropped his cheek on the ground. He didn''t even dare to think about it any more, and then he ran out like crazy. Yes, he is the best hitter, but this situation is not what he can deal with as a hitter.


    When the red dragon shadow dispersed, a person appeared in the room, it was no one else, it was the two dogs who came in time.


    Since Sakura nine suddenly appeared, two dogs understand that their plan to kill leopard must have been known in advance by the flying tiger gang. Now that the plan is known to them, Xiwa, who lurks inside the Pacific Ocean and informs herself, is in danger.


    Thinking that Xiwa was in danger and couldn''t get in touch with her by phone, the two dogs disguised themselves and set out immediately. He wants to sneak into the dance hall to inform Xiwa to withdraw. Who knows that when he arrives at the dance hall, Xiwa has disappeared.


    Two dogs immediately use their strong consciousness, in the Pacific Hotel layer by layer search familiar breath.


    Although such a long time of using magic power will hurt the vitality, for the sake of brothers, er Gou has no choice. Time is life. A little later may kill Xiwa. After searching for a while, he finally found that Xiwa''s breath was in the basement. He dived in a hurry.


    Just when Er Gou arrived near the breath, he suddenly felt Xiwa''s howling. Er Gou was very anxious. He used his consciousness to explore again and found that the people of the flying tiger gang were cutting Xiwa''s head with a knife.


    At such a critical moment, it must be too late to break through the steel wall and rush in for rescue, but thanks to ER Gou''s practice in the cave.


    Although this method doesn''t reach the point of direct killing, it can be done by changing the direction of chopping. Although it costs some power, as long as it can save people, what is power? Just practice a few more times.


    From a long distance, two dogs can control xiaofeishi to hit people. From such a short distance, it''s not difficult to control the direction of the chopper. As a result, the flying tiger Gang boy who chopped people down inside cut off his own head with a knife.


    After a successful move, the two dogs waved the Dragon dagger again and cut the iron wall open. The light of the red knife flashed like a laser. The red dragon shadow formed by the dragon shaped dagger directly scared the people inside to pee their pants, and the ghost yelled and ran away.


    The current changes not only scare away the thugs of the flying tiger Gang, but also make Xiwa speechless.


    "Xiwa, it''s me!" Clap gaping Xiwa, two dogs dragon dagger gently wave, the chain "Hua La" a break down.


    Found standing in front of the real two dogs, Xiwa instantly howled and cried.


    People are afraid of death. Xiwa would rather die just for her brother''s sake. Once she escaped from death, everyone would lose his mind. Xiwa didn''t know that Er Gou had such powers. He just knew that Er Gou was an expert now. Unexpectedly, there was such magic power. Isn''t this a dream?

 Chapter 934

    "Xiwa, don''t be in a daze, go with me quickly..." put down Xiwa, two dogs said.


    At this time, er Gou already felt that several powerful forces were running towards this side. One of the mysterious forces was the most powerful one that he had never seen before. Er Gou thought that this must be a secret force hidden in the flying tiger gang.


    Pull a few times, not only did Xiwa not go, but also face the pain of paralysis¡° Xiwa, what''s the matter? " Found that the situation is not right, two dogs quickly squat down to help Xiwa.


    "Fuck, Laozi''s foot is broken by his mother, er Gou, you go, leave me alone..." Xiwa frowned and said.


    This is the territory of the flying tiger gang. Seeing the anxious appearance of Er Gou, Xiwa knows that there must be danger. He doesn''t want to involve Er Gou.


    "What the hell? I''ll get back to you sooner or later... "Two dogs scolded, picked up Xiwa with one hand, drilled out the cut hole and ran out.


    As soon as the two dogs left, several people rushed into the room. Among them, four masked people were holding Oriental knives, the other three black suits, one with a micro punch in his hand, and another old man was wearing a Tang suit, his face was blue, and his body was very strong.


    The four masked men with Japanese knives are the Japanese Koizumi team''s group of four. The black suit with weichong is the four killers of the flying tiger gang. Originally, there were four of them, but they were killed by Xiaoxue in the Pacific Hotel last time. Now the four killers have become the three killers.


    In addition, the old man in Tang costume doesn''t know who he is. He must be the new master of the flying tiger gang!


    He found that the mysterious master was approaching the iron house. Er Gou didn''t want to fight an uncertain battle. Besides, the task of saving people was complete and there was no need to stay. With hiwa in his hand, he quickly left the Pacific Hotel and got into a sports car by the side of the road.


    "Boss, it''s done!"


    "It''s done. Let''s go!"


    As soon as Yang Yaozi stepped on the accelerator, the sports car raced out like an arrow from the string. The technology of the special forces is definitely not very fast. Under the control of the special forces, the car ran at a speed of nearly 200 yards, and the high-end sports car quickly sped out a few streets.


    "Stop..." when the car was speeding at high speed, er Gou suddenly stopped.


    Yang Yaozi thought there was something urgent, so he stepped on it to the end. The car made a sharp brake sound, the tires emitted a stream of blue smoke, the rear of the sports car swayed violently, and the car drifted for more than ten meters with a "squeak" sound before finally stopping.


    "Ah, you..."


    This foot down, two dogs don''t matter, but can be bitter injured Xiwa, head slammed into the car seat back, almost didn''t directly faint.


    Before the car stopped, Ergou stepped out. It was not something unexpected that happened to him. Instead, he saw a familiar figure. This person was Huizi, a Japanese woman who was almost forgotten.


    Sitting in the car, two dogs suddenly found Huizi running aimlessly in the street, a strong feeling of pity leisurely.


    Yamamoto was killed, although in the end is not their own kill, even two dogs themselves are not sure, but at least has something to do with themselves. Although Huizi is a oriental woman, she is only a woman. Ergou doesn''t want Huizi to suffer because she is a Oriental. For any woman, Ergou doesn''t want her to be hurt.


    Find is running Huizi look like some wrong, he rushed to a pull her arm.


    "Go away, go away..."


    Huizi is running heartbroken, suddenly found someone holding himself, she closed her eyes, small fist waving up.


    Although Huizi is good at martial arts, anyone suddenly knows such a cruel fact that she will become powerless and irrational. Therefore, although Huizi''s little fist falls on ER Gou''s body like raindrops, er Gou can''t feel any strength.


    Today''s Huizi gives Er Gou a completely different feeling. She is so weak and weak, just like the most ordinary little girl.


    "Huizi, what''s the matter with you? I''m Er Gou. Look at me. What''s the matter with you? " Two dogs hold Huizi''s shoulders and shake, hoping to wake her up from a trance.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Huizi finally opens her eyes and sees that the person in front of her is er Gou. Huizi is surprised.


    "Why... Why are you?"


    Huizi''s reaction makes two dogs feel very strange, is Yamamoto killed by himself, Huizi doesn''t know?


    Huizi and Yamamoto used to be called Double evils, not only because they were a group of thugs, but also because they grew up together. Is it unreasonable for a pair of killers with such deep feelings to be so calm when a man is killed by himself and a woman sees herself?


    However, two dogs are not masochistic, since the other side did not mention, he is also happy to trouble himself.


    "Huizi, it''s me. What''s the matter with you?" Two dogs asked.


    Huizi looked at Er Gou. The look in his eyes was very complicated. He thought that he could tell him something about himself? Can he help himself? But think about it, in addition to the Chinese man in front of me, I really can''t find anyone else to trust.


    Think of these, Huizi rushed to the two dog''s arms, in her mind, men are like color, perhaps dedicated his body, the man will agree to help himself.


    "Er Gou, take me back!" Huizi raised her head and looked at him pitifully with tears in her eyes.


    "Didn''t you go back to Japan?" Two dogs have always thought that after Yamamoto''s death, Huizi must have returned to Toyo. I didn''t expect to meet her in the street today.


    "I don''t want to go back..." Huizi shook her head, her eyes fell into pain again.


    Seeing the change of Huizi''s expression, er Gou knows that this woman must have something in her heart. It''s not a matter to stand on the street like this. Let''s take her to the villa first!


    So Er Gou said, "Huizi, you can go with me first. I''ll talk about it later if you have anything."


    Huizi is also very obedient, with two dogs back in the car.


    All the way smoothly, a few people soon arrived at the riverside villa, two dogs and Huizi to, Yang Yaozi took Xiwa back to the headquarters of Heilong.


    Er Gou has always been soft hearted to women. Just like last time, he knew Huizi was the enemy, but he went to buy a skirt for her. This time, he brought Huizi back to his hometown.


    It''s not that Er Gou is too careless, but he thinks that this woman won''t hurt herself. At the same time, he has confidence in the security of his villa.


    The security of Binjiang villa is different from the past. The security work has been taken over by the black dragon special camp. Even if people know that this is the home of two dogs, no one can do anything about it.


    Because in addition to ER Gou''s excellent martial arts, there are dozens of special forces elites trained by Yang Yaozi around the villa. Not to mention the gang, even if the army comes to attack, it is not so easy to succeed.

 Chapter 935

    Entering the villa, two dogs hold Huizi and sit down on the sofa. Then they ask, "Huizi, what''s the matter with you? If you don''t go back to Japan or stay in the Pacific Hotel, how can you run around on the street by yourself


    Hear two dogs ask this question, Huizi instant tears like the flood burst down, as if for a long time entanglement at the moment completely released, Huizi cried and fell in two dogs arms.


    "Two dogs, they are deceiving me, they are deceiving me..." lying on the side of two dogs, the body can''t help shaking, as if in extreme pain.


    The more the two dogs listen, the more confused they are. He holds Huizi''s shoulders and asks her to look up at him¡° Huizi, what''s the matter with you? If you have something to tell me, we''ll get to know each other. As long as I can help you, I''ll help you! "


    Hearing that Er Gou said he would help himself, Huizi immediately asked, "are you really willing to help me?" Huizi is not sure that Er Gou will really take risks for a woman like herself, but she is still full of hope.


    "What do you say first? I''ll help you as long as it doesn''t hurt Huaxia! " After all, Huizi is a oriental woman, and Ergou still has a heart to heart, but he doesn''t promise.


    "Do you know who killed Yamamoto?"


    Who knows Hui son suddenly comes up with such a problem, almost didn''t choke two dogs to death.


    "Yamamoto"?? He, said his master, said I killed him Two dogs think, this Hui son is really don''t know Yamamoto is oneself kill? Or is it that she has already known and deliberately asked herself, what plot is there?


    After answering this sentence, two dogs quietly released Huizi, stood up, walked to the other side of the sofa and sat down, lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.


    Huizi looks at the two dogs walking away and guesses that they don''t know the truth yet. She says, "two dogs, you and Yamamoto have a fair fight. I don''t blame you. Even if you really kill him, you can only blame him for his incompetence."


    Two dogs didn''t expect Huizi to say that. He looked up at Huizi strangely. He didn''t understand what Huizi wanted to say today? Since she didn''t blame herself, why did she ask who killed Yamamoto.


    Two dogs are feeling strange, Huizi continued: "you didn''t kill him, Yamamoto didn''t die in the duel battlefield, but was killed by a mean man, I must revenge for him!"


    Two dogs didn''t expect Huizi to say such a word, he was surprised to stand up¡° what? Huizi, what are you talking about? I didn''t kill Yamamoto? " Two dogs are not afraid to kill the reputation of the Oriental dog, but he does not want to be planted, let alone there must be a conspiracy.


    At this time Huizi chicken frozen up, looking at two dogs, said: "Yamamoto is Koizumi that beast killed, his purpose is to frame you, and then find Yamamoto''s master Yingjiu to kill you!"


    "Lying trough!"


    After hearing this, Ergou scolded hard and said hello to all the women in Koizumi''s family. Think of Sakura Jiu, who was bombed by himself and couldn''t find his corpse in the capital. Er Gou can''t help but cry for him secretly. It''s time for a great master to die above the tricks of his compatriots.


    It turns out that since Yamamoto was killed, Koizumi told Huizi that Er Gou killed Yamamoto and asked Huizi to go back to Japan to find Yamamoto''s master to avenge him.


    But Huizi knows that Yamamoto and Ergou are fighting fairly, and it''s still the afternoon of Yamamoto''s war. Although Yamamoto died in the war, Huizi is very sad, but she doesn''t think that revenge is necessary if they are killed in the duel. Besides, Ergou is not a villain in his mind, and is still a little likable, so Huizi refuses Koizumi''s request.


    Later, I didn''t know what Koizumi had done. In the end, I got Sakura Jiu, but he died.


    Just now, in the Pacific Hotel, Huizi accidentally found Koizumi and the old ghost in the room discussing the explosion of Sakura nine. Because Yamamoto is Sakura''s apprentice, Huizi also wants to know how Sakura died? So she slipped to the door and listened.


    The first thing I heard was the voice of the old ghost: "what a master of bullshit, he has no brain at all, so he was easily killed by someone!"


    Then there was Yamamoto''s voice: "I didn''t expect that our plan was so perfect, but he escaped. Originally, I thought that Sakura Jiulao was coming, and ER Gou would die. Who knew it was such a result!"


    "Ha ha... Yamamoto really died in vain!" The old ghost couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Koizumi continued: "yes, this is what I didn''t expect. Originally, I killed Yamamoto while he was injured, and then put the blame on Ergou. In this way, Sakuragi will surely kill Ergou for revenge. Who knows, he still failed!"


    "Mr. Koizumi, you are cruel enough to kill your own people, but what can you do? It''s not a failure! "


    "There''s no way. It''s worth sacrificing anyone for the benefit of the great Japanese Empire!" Koizumi''s gloomy reply.


    Hearing the conversation inside the door, Huizi almost didn''t faint immediately. But just then, there was a loud, harsh noise from the basement.


    Hearing the strange sound, the old ghost in the door quickly looked at the monitor and yelled¡° No, the basement has been attacked. Someone wants to save the undercover. Take someone to stop him as soon as possible! "


    Huizi, who is eavesdropping outside the door, is also startled by the sudden sound. She finds that Koizumi and the old ghost are about to run out. She runs out in a hurry and runs to the street in one breath.


    She didn''t expect that she had been kept in the dark. It turned out that Yamamoto had been killed by these despicable people. Thinking about her and Yamamoto''s previous behavior, she finds it funny that they have always been tools used by others, even if they are dead, they will be used by others.


    Think of these, think of Yamamoto''s innocent tragic death, also think of Yamamoto''s master Sakura nine was cheated by them, Huizi''s heart can''t vent for a moment, she frantically ran up in the street, thought that this revenge she must revenge, don''t kill Koizumi, she vowed not to be human!


    Two dogs quietly listen to Huizi tell all this, listen to he can''t help gnashing his teeth, life most hate to be framed, although killing Oriental dog in his heart is a matter of course, but is absolutely not allowed to be framed.


    With all that he knew, Huizi looked up at Er Gou, looking forward to it¡° Will you help me? I''m going to kill that beast


    Two dogs put out the smoke in their hands, the fire of hatred in their eyes, he nodded heavily¡° Huizi, I''ll help you. I''ll make him suffer the most painful punishment! "


    Even if Huizi doesn''t ask for Ergou, Koizumi is a must kill man. This name has long been on Ergou''s must kill blacklist. Now, because of the blame on himself, Koizumi''s accusation should be added. In the future, his suffering will increase a lot.


    Get two dogs affirmative answer, Huizi thought it''s time to make their own expression, not to mention two dogs in her mind has always been a good man. Huizi stood up and went to the sofa of Er Gou. She opened it and sat down on it. She wanted to thank him with her body.

 Chapter 936

    At this time, the door of the villa suddenly opened¡° Two dogs, two dogs, are you back? " It''s important to be bald. Wu Mei is back.


    "Sister Mei, why are you here?" Two dogs quickly stand up, while finishing clothes, while walking to stop Wu Mei''s eyes.


    "I, why, why can''t I come?" Wu Mei is embarrassed to find that she has run into ER Gou.


    That woman is a stranger. She has never met before, but she looks familiar. Who is she? How did you get brought back by Er Gou? These questions make Wu Mei stare at Hui Zi all the time, which makes Hui Zi feel more embarrassed. Not only does she blush, but also the whole person becomes red.


    Wu Mei is generous. Although she is a little upset when she bumps into this kind of thing, she still smiles and goes to the sofa to sit down. She sets up her legs and stares at Er Gou''s eyes for a long time. Until Er Gou feels a little at a loss, she asks, "who is she? Why don''t you introduce me! "


    Hearing Wu Mei talking like this, er Gou finally let go. Pull Hui son to Wu Mei''s front and say: "Mei elder sister, she is Hui son!"


    Hearing the name, Wu Mei stood up¡° what? Is she the Oriental woman No wonder she always feels that this woman is familiar, because her photo has already been published in the enemy Manual of black dragon. Although I haven''t seen her in person, Wu Mei has seen her picture countless times, and I''ve heard her name countless times.


    It seems that this woman is very good at martial arts. Would it be a conspiracy for her to be with ER Gou? This is the first thought that flashed through Wu Mei''s mind¡° Husband, how did you bring the enemy back? "


    Seeing Wu Mei''s strong reaction and knowing what she was worried about, er Gou quickly explained, "sister Mei, Huizi is a good person. She won''t do anything bad!"


    "No, it''s absolutely not. Please tell her to go, or I''ll call someone else!" Wu Mei can''t help shaking her head. How can that be? She doesn''t dare to take this risk. Once the second dog makes any mistake, she will definitely regret it all her life.


    Hearing the conversation between ER Gou and Wu Mei, Huizi basically guesses Wu Mei''s identity and knows that this woman must be the powerful woman of black dragon in the legend outside. She knows that if she wants to really integrate into the life circle of Er Gou, she must get the consent of this woman first.


    Huizi fell on her knees with a puff¡° Elder sister, please accept Huizi. Huizi swears that I really follow Er Gou. Please believe me


    Wu Mei didn''t expect Huizi to be like this. She became at a loss for a moment and said to ER Gou: "you... You call her up, i... I won''t agree!"


    Two dogs know that Wu Mei must be worried about his own safety, he not only did not blame Wu Mei, but also moved from the heart¡° Sister Mei, you really don''t have to worry about me. Huizi will never hurt me. I believe her! " Go to Wu Mei''s side to sit down, hold Wu Mei''s hand to say.


    "Don''t be confused by her color riddle!" Wu Mei is still very worried, red eyes, almost tears did not fall down.


    Two dogs know not to tell Wu MEIHUIZI''s situation, she will not rest assured, he stood up, went to Huizi side to help her¡° Huizi, tell Mei about you! "


    Huizi nodded her head cleverly. Just now when she heard that Er Gou believed in herself, Huizi was really moved to cry. Originally, the little idea that she wanted to use Er Gou for revenge disappeared and gradually turned into a deep love for ER Gou.


    She slowly went to Wu Mei''s side, knelt down again, looked up at Wu Mei sincerely. Huizi doesn''t blame Wu Mei at all. She knows that Wu Mei is worried about the safety of Er Gou, so she opposes them being together.


    This is the real love, there is no deception, there is no concealment, only for the sake of each other, mutual trust between the real love, at this time Huizi how much hope that he can also so unreservedly to love, also can be so loved.


    Huizi kneels at Wu Mei''s feet, tears, and slowly tells her story again.


    At first, Wu Mei sees Huizi kneeling in front of her. Although she feels a little sorry, she still leans her head to one side and tries not to look at Huizi. For the safety of Er Gou, she would rather be a villain.


    But after listening to Huizi''s experience and comparing it with what happened recently, Wu Mei is convinced that Huizi is not lying and that Huizi is sincere.


    Knowing this, Wu Mei can''t pretend any more. She quickly raises Hui Zi¡° Huizi, get up, get up


    Until Wu Mei help up, Huizi finally put down her heart, her tears DC chicken frozen¡° Thank you, sister Huizi obediently sat down next to Wu Mei. She felt that the world was really beautiful, and the feeling of happiness filled her whole body.


    Seeing that the two people in front of each other finally accepted each other, the two dogs took a deep breath in their hearts¡° Let''s talk about it first... Today I''m cooking to let you taste my skills... "Er Gou was so excited that he decided to cook himself.


    Two dogs into the kitchen, don''t know what Wu Mei and Huizi talked about, anyway, until after dinner, Wu Mei has taken the initiative to leave Huizi, let Huizi officially live in the riverside villa.


    After dinner, Huizi is still very reasonable. She enters the room by herself. She knows that although she has been accepted, she knows how to be polite and that she should avoid when Wu Mei is around.


    That night, while Er Gou and Wu Mei are about to fall asleep, Wu Mei suddenly receives a call from Liu youyou.


    Liu youyou is very anxious to say that she has just received a notice from the municipal tax bureau. They said that there is something wrong with the accounts of Qindao entertainment center and there is a suspicion of tax evasion, so they ordered Qindao to close down immediately and wait for the investigation results.


    Early the next morning, Huizi is arranged to guard the villa. Ergou and Wumei rush to Qindao entertainment center. The entertainment center can''t go wrong. It''s the biggest source of income for the whole black dragon. Once it goes out of business, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Entering the office, Wu Mei immediately called a meeting of all the staff of the financial department. As the boss, er Gou also sat on one side to listen.


    "Liu Li, what''s the matter?" Since Liu youyou came, Liu Li, Wu Mei''s former assistant, has been transferred to take charge of the company''s financial affairs, including paying taxes according to regulations.


    "General manager Wu, since I received the notice from the tax bureau yesterday, I immediately summoned all the accountants to check the accounts all night. I didn''t find any problems. There can''t be any places where taxes and fees are not paid!" Liu Li answered in the affirmative.

 Chapter 937

    Liu Li''s character is very rigorous, bold and resolute. Just because she has these advantages, Wu Mei is relieved to take charge of the financial affairs of the company. Since Liu Li said there was no problem with the accounts, there would certainly be no problem.


    "How can the Tax Bureau order us to close down for rectification? There is no serious problem and we should not be investigated?" Wu Mei touched her forehead and frowned


    At this time, Liu youyou stood up¡° General manager Wu, Qindao can''t be closed down, otherwise it will have a great impact on us. Now we should send someone to the tax bureau to find out the situation and see what problems they find out? Only when we know what the problem is, can we find a way out! "


    Wu Mei thought that this was the only way, so she quickly stood up and said, "OK, do as assistant Liu said. Qindao is still open. You and I will go to the tax bureau first!"


    Hearing that Wu Mei was going to the tax bureau, er Gou stood up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Ergou always thinks that this is a very strange thing. According to the truth, so many financial elites of the company have checked their accounts. But the tax bureau says that there is something wrong with their accounts and orders them to stop business immediately. How can there be such a serious thing? Therefore, er Gou decided that there must be someone playing tricks in it, so he wanted to have a look together!


    "All right!"


    Wu Mei is very happy that Er Gou can face these problems with her. As long as she has Er Gou by her side, she will feel confident.


    Two dogs and two beauties enter the city tax bureau together, attracting a poisonous look.


    All the beauties envy Wu Mei and Liu youyou in their hearts. It''s so cool to accompany such a handsome man! The beauties are blinking, hoping to attract the attention of the handsome man.


    They thought, such a young handsome brother, can drag two super beauties, must be rich or not, maybe a second generation official or rich, heart fawn straight bump, fantasy walk in two dog side happiness!


    And in all men''s eyes, it''s all jealousy. I don''t know how many times I scolded Er Gou in my heart.


    Ma Di, it''s no wonder that there will be more and more bachelors in the society when one person monopolizes such two good cabbages!


    Bad guys like Er gou are the public enemies of all men, but at the same time they wish they were Er Gou. How pleasant it is to be next to such two beautiful women. Isn''t it more delicious than immortals? All men fire the same eyes, staring at Wu Mei and Liu you around.


    Wu Mei and Liu youyou just don''t care about these fiery eyes, which are not strange to them. There are too many eyes around them every day. These two goods not only don''t know how to restrain themselves, but they wriggle more happily. Let them see. They are so worried. Anyway, who dares to touch them when the two dogs are around?


    However, some people dare to move and have come this way.


    "Er... Beauty, what can I do for you when you come to our tax bureau? Brother can help you This damn drop, even directly when two dogs are transparent.


    Two dogs and Wu Mei know that this person has no good intentions and ignore his chat up. But Liu youyou is young and simple. He thinks he has met a good man¡° Really? Are you from the tax department? "


    "Yes, yes... Little beauty, you still have vision. Although my brother is not from the tax bureau, he is more effective than those from the tax bureau!"


    "Cut..." found that the other side''s eyes are not good, Liu youyou felt cheated.


    Two dogs really can''t see it any more. They just pull Liu youyou and go¡° Yo yo, don''t pay attention to such a little rascal


    Hearing that Er Gou said he was a rogue, the man gave up and rushed up to stop Er Gou and the three of them¡° Who the hell are you calling a rascal? I''m the son of the director of the tax bureau. The tax bureau is just like its own. You should apologize quickly and lend these two beauties to your brother for a few days. Otherwise, you can''t do a good job! "


    Originally thought that such a threat, the other side will certainly beg for mercy, who knows he is good to die, met with the ruffian two dogs.


    "What did your mother say?" Two dogs have a good temper. Suddenly they rush up and jam each other''s neck. Originally, in order to do business, he has been tolerating, who knows that the other party actually rode on his head.


    It''s said that it''s the son of the Commissioner of taxation. He gets stuck in each other''s neck. Er Gou looks at it carefully. It turns out that this man is the beast who once burned Su Xue. His strength can''t help tightening a little.


    "Ah, ah... Let me go..."


    At this time, Li Shaofeng seems to recognize Er Gou. He knew the other side''s strength. Although Li Shaofeng was a little afraid, he thought it was in his territory, so he had a lot of courage.


    "You... You let me go, or you''ll have to eat it!" Li Shaofeng''s eyes are red and his neck is thick.


    "Er Gou, go away. Don''t pay attention to such people. There are still important things to do!" Wu Mei comes over and pulls two dogs.


    Er Gou thought to do things first, and later he would find a chance to educate the beast. So he let Li Shaofeng go and said to him, "be honest with me, or you will look good!" Pointing to Li Shaofeng, er Gou turns around and intends to leave.


    "Come on, come on... Seeing Lao Tzu beaten, you can''t come out..." Li Shaofeng couldn''t bear this kind of anger. As soon as Er Gou let go, he yelled at the top of his voice.


    Originally, people in the tax bureau didn''t like Li Shaofeng. He was so arrogant that he used to yell at the staff of the tax bureau as if they were slaves of his own family. Just now, when someone tried to teach him a lesson, they were happy to hide and watch, pretending they didn''t see him.


    But now Li Shaofeng yells in public, so they can''t hide any more. There''s no way. Although they don''t like what they''ve done, they don''t want to lose their jobs. If the Li Bureau knows that the only child is being bullied and no one comes out to help, maybe they''ll have to leave the next day.


    "Mr. Li, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" At this time, several male staff of the security and tax bureau rushed out, pretending to have just found out.


    "These people are on the blacklist immediately. I will drag them to death if they want to do anything. In addition, the man who beat me just now will be arrested and sent to the police station immediately!" Li Shaofeng arrogantly pointed to ER Gou and others, with the biggest appearance of Laozi in the world.


    Just now I heard the conversation between Wu Mei and ER Gou. I know that they are here to do something important. I think it''s in my own hands now. If they don''t die, they will never stop!


    Hearing this, er Gou thought to himself that he was going to hell today. He wanted to let go of this silly boy first, but he got addicted. Two dogs simply no longer go, just stand in the same place, evil smile looking at this silly performance, think this Ya is skin itch!

 Chapter 938

    When the security guard saw this situation, they were not willing to act foolishly. Looking at the young man''s appearance, it must be that he is not easy to be provoked. Maybe he is the son of the leader in the city, but they are not easy to refuse directly, so they all linger and look around.


    Finally, the security team leader had some brains. He thought that he could not offend the director''s son, and he didn''t want to fight against this seemingly tough young man, so he played the ball decisively.


    "Mr. Li, I think we''d better call the police and catch him in jail!" The security captain walked up to Li Shaofeng and whispered.


    Li Shaofeng thought that was right. His last feud was not over. This time he beat him again. He just took this opportunity to clean up the other party. Anyway, the police chief and his father are brothers, so the whole person is still doing things casually.


    "You wait for me!" Pointing at the two dogs, Li Shaofeng took out his mobile phone and called the police chief directly.


    Er Gou didn''t care about him, so he just sat down in the rest area of the hall.


    He would like to see what can happen to this official young man. Besides, the Qindao entertainment center was ordered to close down for rectification. It is very likely that this boy is making trouble in it. Maybe it''s better to solve the problem when things get big. After all, I haven''t done anything bad. Of course, I''m not afraid of ghosts.


    After a while, two police cars arrived at the door of the tax bureau, led by a woman and four or five police officers.


    Seeing the police coming, Li Shaofeng, who was sulking on one side, immediately welcomed them¡° You''re from the chief of police! Hurry up and catch that boy and beat me hard! "


    This arrogant face made several policemen unable to see it any more. However, it hindered the police task personally assigned by the director, so they had to bear it.


    The policewoman in charge of the team resisted the impulse of swearing and asked, "let''s talk about it first. We know what to do. We don''t need your command!"


    The policewoman took out a book to register, and then said to one of the men, "go there and ask about the situation!" He pointed back at the two dogs.


    When the policewoman looked back at Er Gou, her serious expression suddenly turned into a blooming flower.


    "Two dogs..." the policewoman exclaimed in surprise and walked quickly towards the two dogs like a little girl, comparing with the girl''s expression when she saw her lover.


    "The European Union!"


    See clearly come person, two dogs also can''t help but a little surprised, originally this policewoman is the deputy director of the police station Ou Yan big beauty.


    "It''s really you Ou Yan is overjoyed and smiles.


    Originally, because of such a small matter, the director appointed her to lead the team. Ou Yan was very upset. She didn''t expect that she would meet someone who thought about it day and night. At this time, Ou Yan''s heart has come to a 180 degree change, and she can''t help thanking the eight generation ancestors of the director.


    Seeing Ou Yan again, er Gou''s heart is bound to feel guilty. Since he took advantage of her last time, he hasn''t visited her again for a long time. I don''t know whether she blamed herself for breaking the appointment unexpectedly last time? And her daughter, I don''t know if she cried?


    Two dogs stand up awkwardly¡° European Union, European Bureau, last time I was really delayed by something urgent! " Er Gou was going to call sister ou, but looking at the other people around him and the strange eyes of Wu Mei and Liu you, he stifled back.


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s really OK. I know you''re busy!" Ou Yan even chatted with ER Gou as if no one else, almost forgetting the purpose of coming here this time.


    Li Shaofeng was a little surprised to hear the policewoman''s title of the man. Is he the two dogs that the flying tiger Gang asked him to deal with? Is he the owner of Qindao entertainment center?


    It seems that I have done the right thing to promise the flying tiger Gang to deal with Qindao entertainment center. This is the person I want to deal with. Since someone has paid me to deal with him, why not! However, if he knew his own tragic fate in the future, Li Shaofeng would definitely regret what he thought.


    Knowing the identity of the other party, Li Shaofeng was angry when he found that the person he called was so close to ER Gou!


    "Hello! Who are you here to help? " Go to the side of Ou Yan, roar out loud.


    Originally, I was chatting with ER Gou. Who knows that Li Shaofeng came to disturb me suddenly, and Ou Yan''s bad temper broke out instantly¡° Beast, who are you yelling at? Do you still need to arrange the police affairs? " Ou Yan turns around and spurts at Li Shaofeng.


    See such as small Warcraft outbreak of Ou Yan, behind the other police officers also secretly speechless, this is their valiant female director? Or the beautiful policewoman who makes the police force more brilliant? At this time, the title of overlord flower is quite appropriate.


    After being yelled by Ou Yan, Li Shaofeng can''t help stuttering¡° I, I, i... I''ll sue you... "With trembling hands and feet, I stepped back to one side, took out my mobile phone and dialed the police chief again. Of course, it must be another nonsense.


    After the call, Li Shaofeng pointed to Ou Yan, who was chatting with ER Gou. He said, "you, you wait for me. It''s my brother''s word to ask you to take off your police uniform." It''s too fierce. Although the director is bigger than the deputy director, he doesn''t have so much power to take off his police uniform!


    Hearing this, Ou Yan can''t help it. She turns around fiercely¡° Mr. Li... I have basically understood this matter. You are the first one to pick up women. They are just defending themselves. If you want to catch them, you should be caught too! "


    "What? Catch me? You''re kidding, aren''t you? " Li Shaofeng became completely crazy. He even scolded Ou Yan. He really thought he was the grandmaster.


    "Now I''m going to arrest you according to the regulations. You can have any opinions, but you must keep them. Come on, I want you to be imprisoned!" Ouyan is angry. It''s quite dangerous for women to be angry.


    The five male police officers in the back have long been unhappy with Li Shaofeng. Now the director of the team has made a speech to arrest people, so they rush up quickly.


    That guy, at that time, the scene was like meeting the enemy of the tenth generation. He had to go too far. All five big men were pressed on Li Shaofeng''s body. If he hadn''t been flexible enough, he would have been pressed into a pancake.


    Looking at the wolf like subordinates, Ou Yan can''t help feeling a little sorry, and quickly came forward and said: "get up, get up, if you don''t get up again, the suspect will be out of breath, so you can take it back to talk about it in handcuffs!"


    At this time, Ou Yan has completely forgotten what the director said, but the director has repeatedly urged to meet Li Shaofeng''s requirements. This next good, completely satisfied, not only handcuffed, but also made a black and blue face!

 Chapter 939

    "Ouch... Ouch... The police hit someone..." Li Shaofeng was lifted up, spitting blood in his mouth, and could not help crying.


    I don''t know which people''s policeman stepped on Li Shao''s mouth secretly just now. At this time, the swelling is a bit out of the mark, and it''s higher than the sow''s plump lips.


    "Beating people? Who hit you? Anybody see that? Did anyone see who hit him? " Ou Yan asked the onlookers in an exaggerated way.


    All the onlookers, except the security guards and staff of the tax bureau, were laughing in secret, and all the others said with one voice: "no, it''s obviously that he fell down!" Everyone knows that he is used to being arrogant and domineering at ordinary times. Today, someone has finally come forward to educate him. Why don''t they try their best to cooperate.


    "You, you..." after turning around, Li Shaofeng found that he had become a loner. He pointed to Ou Yan again and said, "you wait. When the director arrives, you will know how powerful he is!"


    Just then, a stout policeman came in with two men.


    "What''s the matter? What do you do, ESA? How did you handcuff the reporter? " Come to the front of Ou Yan, the director''s adult hands behind him.


    Ouyan found that it was the director who came in person, and said in a hurry: "director, this man openly picked up women in public places and assaulted the police, so he was under control!" With that, Ou Yan glanced at the onlookers. It was obvious that they were looking for confirmation.


    "Yes, that''s a woman who''s picking on the stage!"


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. This bastard still wants to do it


    "Yes, yes, thanks to the timely arrival of the police, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a consensus.


    Li Shaofeng really wants to curse his mother, but this is not the best time to curse his mother. What he needs is to pretend to be poor. Otherwise, how can the director protect himself?


    "Director, he hit me, she wronged me!"


    Li Shaofeng, with tears streaming down his face and blood dripping from his mouth and nose, pointed to ER Gou and Ou Yan.


    It can be said that the scene at that time was absolutely the most tearful plot. At that time, Li Shao''s poor face could be described as "quite tragic"!


    "Shaofeng, you can rest assured that uncle will make the decision for you. Tell uncle who beat you?" Seeing Li Shaofeng crying pitifully, the director general was also confused and almost didn''t wipe his tears with him.


    "Uncle, just... That''s him!" Li Shaofeng wiped his tears and pointed to the two dogs who were watching the play.


    The director turns around and points to the two dogs¡° Oh? It''s you who hit... Keke... Keke... "


    Wait for the director to completely see two dogs, almost did not choke to die. I almost made a big mistake. I was careful all my life to get to this position. Today, I almost lost it once.


    "Zhou... Zhou... Classmate Zhou, it''s you who are old!"


    Wipe, this is what words ah, but also students are old.


    The director is still the director. He has a very good memory. When he saw Er Gou, he immediately remembered that he was arrested because Er Gou beat up Li Gang''s son last time. That time, he was an absolute powerful man. He called and ordered him to release him! That is not the person he can offend as a little director.


    Er Gou also recognized the director, the one who used his car to send him back to school last time. The VIP experience still puzzles Er Gou?


    But no matter what, after all, people let themselves go and met them politely. So naturally, er Gou classified the director as a good person, so he also politely called out: "Hello, director!"


    "Where, where... Brother Zhou, next time you see the old man, remember to say hello for me!" The director took the opportunity to climb up the rattan. If he could get close to that mountain, his future would be bright!


    "Old man?"


    Two dogs have some inexplicable, what old man? I have no father and no mother. Where is the old man? Is it Xiaoxue''s master? Xiaoxue''s master is a bad old man who lives in seclusion in the wilderness. Is that impossible? Who else??? Two dogs really can''t remember who else can be called the old man in their own network.


    The Secretary didn''t care about the inexplicability of Er Gou. In his impression, the more high-level people are, the more mysterious they are. Er Gou''s noncommittal answer is just a normal performance.


    The director turned away and didn''t care about Li Shaofeng''s poor appearance¡° Well, you''ve dealt with it correctly. As a policeman, you should protect the safety of ordinary women. How dare you play with women in public? That''s amazing. Take them back to me immediately! "


    "Uncle, uncle, I''m Shaofeng..." hearing this, Li Shaofeng was a little anxious. Today, he ran into a ghost. He asked someone to rebel against him.


    "Who, who... Who is your uncle? Don''t make up to each other. Call the police and take away... "The chief waved his hand.


    "Dad, dad help me..." Li Shaofeng finally collapsed and cried out.


    Director Li of the tax bureau, who is talking about life with the female secretary in the office, suddenly hears his son''s sad cry. He quickly raises his bald round head from the female secretary and runs to the hall on the first floor.


    Before entering the hall, he had already seen his baby son being held outside in handcuffs. He quickly cried, "Lao Tian, Lao Tian, what''s the matter? Why don''t you know your family? That''s my son Shaofeng! " Director Li thought that police chief Lao Tian had made a mistake.


    "Li Ju, you and I are the same head of the Bureau. We should consciously safeguard the dignity of the law!"


    Today, Lao Tian actually started to fight with him. Did Shaofeng really make a big mistake? Director Li quickly pulled Laotian aside¡° Laotian, what''s wrong with this, this, this? "


    Director Tian looked at Er Gou and found that he didn''t pay attention to him, so he rushed to Director Li''s ear and said a few words. After listening to Director Li, the old man with an open mouth couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Lao Li, you can do it by yourself." With that, Director Tian hurried to the second dog. He still has to explain a few words, this matter must not let two dogs misunderstand just go.


    "You are such a beast... You play with women... You think your father''s life is too long, and you want to make me angry..." director Li of the tax bureau suddenly rushed out and slapped his son. At that time, I hated the situation completely.


    Li Shaofeng has the heart to die. Unexpectedly, he even betrayed his father.


    Seeing this scene, er Gou finally couldn''t see it any more. It was too much¡° Forget it, forget it, let''s not pursue it. You should discipline yourself in the future! "

 Chapter 940

    Hearing this, Li Ju almost didn''t kneel down on the spot.


    "Master Zhou, you really have a large number of adults. Shaofeng, we will discipline you well and never give you any more trouble. Please rest assured, rest assured!"


    Er Gou felt that he was several decades old today. He felt that he couldn''t stay any longer. He should be in the coffin if he stayed any longer.


    "OK, ok... Let''s go first..."


    Tian Bureau and Li Bureau immediately followed at the same time¡° You always walk slowly


    Wipe... Five years old again! Two dogs scold in their heart.


    "Husband... That matter..." two dogs were praised, the score is not clear, but Wu Mei also remember the purpose of their trip, see two dogs will be so ignorant to go back, she quickly pulled him.


    "Oh, oh." The second dog thought about it and finally remembered why he came here¡° Li Ju, it''s really something for me to come here today! "


    "Brother Zhou, do you have any instructions?" Director Li said obediently.


    "Qindao is my property. I don''t know what''s wrong with you, so come and ask!" Two dogs thought, since the director of this Ya must be a big man, then simply give him to act like a little.


    "No problem, no problem. Who did it? It must be a misunderstanding. Don''t worry. We have no problem here! " Li Ju was sweating all over. He scolded his son thousands of times in his heart. He even introduced such a bad thing to him. For a little money, he almost killed him.


    "Oh, it''s OK, then I''ll go!"


    Two dogs turned to leave, behind them came a neat "you old slow walk!" Of course, er Gou was depressed again.


    Two dogs left, leaving behind two over frightened directors, and Ou Yan was also surprised. She didn''t expect that even Director Tian was afraid of two dogs.


    She didn''t understand the identity of Er Gou. How could it be like this? Will he still look up to himself? The original sense of superiority disappears in an instant.


    Li Shaofeng is the one with more hatred. Today, he''s really suffering from blood mold. If he had a chance to roast two dogs, he would never choose steaming. I think I have to wait for revenge later. It seems that there is no hope for him to rely on his father. It seems that the people of the flying tiger gang are not afraid of this. Now they have to rely on them.


    Sitting in the car, Wu Mei and Liu youyou stare at Er Gou for a long time. They thought it was a troublesome thing, but they didn''t expect it to be solved so easily.


    "Husband, who are you?" Wu Mei can''t help asking.


    While driving, er Gou replied, "you, what do you mean?"


    "As soon as I saw you, I became like a grandson!" Wu Mei blinked and looked at Er Gou mischievously.


    "Oh... I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe I have the wrong person?"


    "God horse? No Wu Mei and Liu youyou screamed in unison.


    Then, the car came out of the three unrestrained laughter.


    "Husband, our hospital will open in three days. You must take time to participate in the ribbon cutting." Smile, Wu Mei suddenly said.


    "Oh?? Are you done? You two are real bulls. Is the Municipal People''s hospital really taken Wu Mei and Liu youYou are in charge of the purchase of the hospital. Er Gou doesn''t care about anything. He just hears that things are going well and doesn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Wu Mei said: "it depends on the long interpersonal relationship. Most of the doctors in charge of the hospital voted for it. It''s useless for Zhang Jike to oppose it alone."


    It turned out that after Wu Mei got through with the Health Bureau, the hospital entered the stage of public opinion survey. In the stage of public opinion survey, Zhang Jike, the president, has always been against it. Wu Mei spent a long time, but Zhang refused to let go. You think, he was the boss of the hospital. Once the hospital was acquired by Er Gou, he could not be the leader any more.


    To understand this relationship, Wu Mei and Liu youyou began to follow the mass line. The doctors in the hospital are different from the president. Their idea is that they want higher and higher wages, so they don''t care who is in charge.


    When Wu Mei promised that Heilong group would take over the hospital, all the staff would stay and their wages would be doubled. Then Liu youyou would come forward and find all the doctors in charge, and each of them would be given a bonus of 100000 yuan. As a result, it can be imagined that Heilong group bought the Municipal People''s hospital without any resistance.


    "OK, this is a major event for us to develop into a legitimate industry. I will go there at that time!" Two dogs happily agreed to come down.


    At this time, two dogs received a call from a beautiful woman, who was an extremely hot beauty teacher.


    "Two dogs! You''re not coming back? There will be an exam tomorrow. You promised to come back for the exam. Aren''t you afraid? " There was a loud voice on the phone, and Wang Hongyu was almost yelling.


    "Afraid? Have you ever seen me scared? Well, it''s a deal. Don''t forget to make an appointment. I promise to arrive on time before tomorrow''s exam! " Two dogs hung up the phone and found that the two beauties around them were staring at themselves with strange eyes.


    "Oh... Yes... It''s my teacher!"


    "It''s not that easy, is it?" Liu Youyou, who is usually shy in front of Er Gou, even talks.


    Look at Wu Mei and look at Liu youyou¡° Really, really a teacher


    "Yes? What are you nervous about? What''s your little face like? " Wu Mei glances at Er Gou''s handsome face, which makes Er Gou''s face more red. It seems that she has done something wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    The second dog is still relatively punctual this time, and entered the campus of No.3 middle school early in the morning.


    Last night, he did a good job. He almost didn''t eat the books directly. But after all, there are too many courses left behind. No matter how high the intelligence of Er Gou is, it can''t be done in one night.


    What should we do? It''s a small matter to make a fool of yourself. If you fail in the exam and let Wang Hongyu underestimate it, it''s a big matter.


    "Boss, you''re back..." as soon as Er Gou entered the campus, Tang Jian welcomed him excitedly.


    Two dogs just entered the campus, this Ya of unexpectedly immediately found, than staring at the door of the campus every day faster. See two dogs came in, he is extremely attentive to two dogs side, as if to say a few words with two dogs is a great honor.


    Tang Jian is also the boss of the dragon club on campus. He is the number one person on campus. Today, the campus dragon club is developing rapidly in Shashi. From No.1 middle school to No.5 Middle School, there are branches of the campus dragon club. Of course, it is inseparable from the strong support of black dragon.


    The students in the school don''t know much about Er Gou, but they don''t know Tang Jian. Such a number one person on campus, seeing two dogs so attentive, surprised some students who didn''t understand the inside story. He thought, who is this person? How can you be so awesome?

 Chapter 941

    Now the dragon club on campus is developing well, and it has already started to have extra money. Tang Jian knows the rules very well, and he will hand over the extra money to the black dragon headquarters on time every month.


    He thought that since the dragon club was the branch of the black dragon, then the extra money must be handed in. Of course, the two dogs had never been hurt by Tang Jian. He would allocate a lot of money to Tang Jian every month. This treatment made Tang Jian feel very satisfied.


    "Tang Jian, I''ve got a lot of schoolgirls recently!" The rapid development of the campus dragon club also reflects Tang Jian''s ability. Er Gou is much better for him now.


    "Boss, don''t laugh at me! Hehe... "Tang Jian was embarrassed and giggled.


    "Tang Jian, I''m going to take an exam today, boss. I''m a little worried!" Two dogs said.


    "Oh... Boss, wait..."


    Hearing that, Tang Jian ran away quickly. He knew the heart of Er Gou so well that he knew what it meant as soon as he said it.


    Just ten minutes later, Tang Jian came over with a Four Eyed pheasant.


    "Four eyes, this is my boss. Call him big brother quickly. You are responsible for making papers for him in this exam!" Tang Jian pointed to two dogs and said.


    "Hello, big brother!" Four eyes bowed to the two dogs very obediently.


    "Don... Boss Tang, didn''t you say I was going to help you with your paper?" Four eyed boy thought that his speed is fast, the exam is just a small thing for him, but he also has difficulty in doing so many papers at the same time, even he doesn''t have so much time to write?


    "You do the test for your cell phone, I''ll find someone else!" Tang Jian is really reasonable, he actually contributed his own royal gunner.


    This four eyed boy is a famous scholar in No.3 middle school! With his help, er Gou no longer has to worry about failing in the exam.


    Entering the examination room, er Gou just sat down, and immediately surrounded him with several male students, including the four eyed boy.


    The other students immediately began to answer the questions nervously, but Er Gou was chewing gum.


    "This classmate, why don''t you start to answer the questions?" Invigilator is not a teacher of this grade, and doesn''t know Er Gou at all.


    Two dogs are about to reply, a tall student around him immediately stood up, pointed to the invigilator''s nose, fierce roar: "good supervision of your test, other things mind!"


    This student is a well-known ruffian in No.3 middle school. Now he is one of the four King Kong of the Dragon Society. Although he doesn''t know him, the invigilator can know the details of this student. That''s what happened last time. I beat the head teacher in the hospital for a month for a little trifle.


    The invigilator walked away with his head down.


    The final exam of senior two lasted two days, but the second dog just counted the number of people. In each exam, the Four Eyed pheasant was half dead, but the second dog sat there yawning for days.


    In the afternoon, as soon as the exam was over, Wang Hongyu quickly found Er Gou and took him to the bench on the campus to sit down.


    "How about Er Gou? Can you make the top ten? " Wang Hongyu asked with a smile.


    "The top three of the class should be OK!" Two dogs are full of confidence. Because before the exam, he gave four eyes a death order, and four eyes also guaranteed that the second dog would get the top three in the class.


    Wang Hongyu looked left and right, trying to find some flaws in Er Gou''s face, but he was very serious and didn''t boast¡° Oh, I''m very confident. It seems that I''m going to lose! "


    "Ha ha... The top three of the class, you have to reward me!" Two dogs put their heads to Wang Hongyu''s ears and said.


    "Is anyone watching? Be serious Wang Hongyu lowered her head and blushed.


    "You don''t want to cheat, do you?" Two dogs asked.


    "What''s the trick? I didn''t promise you anything?" Wang Hongyu said with a smile.


    "What??? You little rascal. "


    In public, er Gou actually scratched Wang Hongyu''s itch in the campus. This is too much. He regarded other students as transparent. The students who are relaxing nearby are shocked. Are they still students? It''s clearly lovers playing!


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck Wang Hongyu quickly stopped.


    "If you don''t promise me, I''ll start here!" Two dog ruffian smile to threaten a way.


    Looking at the ruffian appearance of Er Gou, Wang Hongyu is really afraid of what he will do on campus. She quickly replied: "well, well, I promised you, I really can''t help you!"


    "Then let''s go to work now!"


    "Go away!" Wang Hongyu didn''t expect to agree with ER Gou, but he went too far.


    Two dogs really want to roll.


    "Er... Er Gou, tell you something serious!" Wang Hongyu quickly grabbed his clothes.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me In front of Wang Hongyu, who is bigger than himself, er Gou dares to call himself brother!


    Wang Hongyu looked around and no one noticed them, so she said, "come with me to see my father in summer vacation!"


    "Good!" Two dogs very readily agreed. Because he knows that as long as he meets Wang Hongyu''s father, he can confirm the relationship with her. Er Gou has been waiting for a long time.


    "Why don''t we go to see him tonight and take advantage of that?"


    "Go away, you can''t even see me tonight."


    "Why?"


    "My father is in the northeast, you fly to..."


    Wipe, two dogs think Wang Hongyu''s father back to Shashi, didn''t expect is still in the northeast¡° So? How can we meet him? "


    "Don''t you have time for holidays? You come with me to the northeast! " Wang Hongyu said in a non-negotiable tone.


    "This..." two dogs are in a dilemma. Heilong has just been on the right track, and the operation of Heilong group has just started. There are flying tigers out there, and Oriental ghosts are always looking for trouble. How can Ergou leave at ease?


    "You, you don''t want to go, do you?" Wang Hongyu finally lost her mind and reached out to hold Er Gou''s poor ear. At this time, she had completely ignored her identity.


    Those couples on campus who are discussing where to go before the holiday are stunned by this scene. This, this... What''s going on? Is it really like the rumor that the most beautiful teacher is in love?


    Two dogs feel their ears and head are about to be separated, pulling the broken Gong voice shouting: "ouch, teacher, teacher, pay attention to the influence, pay attention to the influence."


    One day after the exam.


    The city hospital was decorated with lights and crowds. The brand of the city hospital has been officially replaced by the brand of Tianlong hospital, but at this time, the new brand has not come out, and is covered by a piece of red satin silk cloth.


    Today is the day when the Tianlong hospital under the Black Dragon Group officially changed its name and cut the ribbon. There are also many leaders from the city, including not only the director of the Municipal Health Bureau, but also the director of the police bureau, the director of the tax bureau, and even Vice Mayor Wang, who is in charge of civil affairs.

 Chapter 942

    Maybe outsiders wonder why there are so many city leaders in such a private hospital?


    For this problem, only the leaders present have a clear idea. They know that this is the industry of Er Gou. In their heart, er Gou is the heavyweight, so it is necessary for them to support.


    As for why Vice Mayor Wang knew this, it was because he was on the same line with Director Tian of the police station and had a close relationship with Director Tian. Therefore, Director Tian naturally revealed the importance of Er Gou to Vice Mayor Wang immediately. Knowing that there is such an important person in this city, Vice Mayor Wang has no reason not to come.


    A luxury motorcade slowly drove into the ribbon cutting site of the hospital square. The car had just stopped. The front door of the car quickly opened, and four big men in black came down, each with sunglasses and strong bodies. The big man trotted to the middle of a lengthened Rolls Royce, two people on one side, carefully opened the door, put his hand on the top of the door to protect the people inside.


    In order to show the strength of black dragon company, er Gou ordered a long Rolls Royce, brought more than 20 luxury cars, and transferred more than 100 security elites from black dragon security company.


    With so many bodyguards, it''s not that Er Gou is afraid of death, but that he has his own plan. Because this kind of ostentation can not only reveal the strength of Heilong company, do a good job of publicity for the future development, but also help Heilong security company establish a good image.


    Today, all the leading figures in the city are present. Plus the media publicity, it''s better than any publicity, so Er Gou is on the stage today with a very high profile.


    At this time, more than 100 bodyguard elites have all got off the bus, standing on both sides of the team with their hands on their backs, guarding the boss to get off.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou!"


    Seeing that Er Gou had already got out of the car, a middle-aged man with a big stomach came up with a group of people stepping on the red carpet and reached out to shake hands with him.


    Two dogs are about to speak, Yang Yaozi with more than ten sunglasses, big man has rushed up¡° Get out of the way! Get out of the way


    The middle-aged man with a big stomach was red and embarrassed to stay at the scene. It was the first time for him to be expelled. At that time, he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Found the condition here, Wu Mei ran to come over in a hurry.


    "Boss, this is vice mayor Wang!" In such a public occasion, Wu Mei also called Er Gou the boss.


    Although I heard Wu Mei''s words clearly and knew that the fat man was the leader of the city, Yang Yaozi didn''t get out of the way immediately. He is waiting for the instructions of Er Gou, which is the conduct of bodyguards. Even if the best leaders come, they will not give way without the consent of the protector.


    "Oh... It''s mayor Wang!" Two dogs walked over and held out their hands with great style.


    Today, er Gou is still a ruffian. He is not used to wearing a suit. Even on such a formal occasion, he still insists on his jeans and T-shirt. But even if he is such an ordinary image of a rascal, Vice Mayor Wang can''t wait to jump on it.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou! I''ve heard a lot about you. Please take care of me in the future! " Vice Mayor Wang rushed forward regardless of the image, holding the hand of Er Gou in both hands, as if catching some treasure.


    Vice Mayor Wang''s action may not be very well understood by others, even Er Gou and Wu Mei. How can we say that Vice Mayor Wang is also the parent official of the city? Even if he is approachable, he is not so? It''s against common sense to ask two dogs to take care of you??


    In front of him, Vice Mayor Wang almost got goose bumps all over the floor. He said in a hurry, "Mayor Wang, you are too modest. We black dragon group need more help in the future! You should take more care of it! "


    After listening to ER Gou''s words, Vice Mayor Wang was a little anxious and looked more sincere¡° Mr. Zhou, you are so polite. Your business is my business. If you have any use, just say it to me! " Speaking of this, he suddenly lowered his voice and added mysteriously, "we will be our own family in the future. Let''s help each other a lot." With that, he chuckled.


    Er Gou thought, this vice mayor Wang is really a good man! He also said hastily: "it''s easy to say, it''s all from his own family!"


    After hearing these words, Vice Mayor Wang finally put down his heart. He was so worried that the directors waiting to shake hands with ER Gou were in the back row. Vice Mayor Wang reluctantly let go of Er Gou''s hand and stood by giggling. Looking at Er Gou with a devout expression, he shook hands with Director Tian of the police bureau, director Li of the tax bureau and Director Niu of the Health Bureau.


    When these government officials finished queuing up to shake hands, businessmen who had more or less business contacts with the black dragon group inside and outside the city, or businessmen and celebrities who wanted to hang up with the black dragon group, immediately lined up to greet them... Ergou had to extend his hand again.


    Finally, thanks to Yang Yaozi blocking some of the relatively low power figures, otherwise Er Gou''s hand must be disabled.


    Finally, the handshake was over. Two dogs looked back. Unexpectedly, Vice Mayor Wang was leading a group of officials and giggled behind him. Two dogs can''t help feeling a little sorry, quickly said: "leaders, please, please, please!" Two dogs point to the ribbon cutting table and make a gesture of please.


    "Mr. Zhou, please, please first!" Vice Mayor Wang and the directors quickly followed up and said.


    At this time, two rows of tall beauties in red cheongsam came elegantly. Their voice was very sweet and said, "please come on stage and cut the ribbon!"¡° Please come on stage and cut the ribbon


    Under the insistence of vice mayor Wang, two dogs were in front, followed by Vice Mayor Wang, and then three directors. Under the guidance of Miss etiquette, a total of five people walked up the ribbon cutting steps paved with red carpet at the door of the hospital.


    On the steps, the etiquette ladies had already pulled a long red ribbon, which was decorated with several big red flowers. Under the guidance of Miss etiquette, er Gou and other leaders stood behind the ribbon.


    At this time, five etiquette ladies with plates in their hands came up and twisted to the five leaders to stand. In the plates they were holding, there were a pair of golden scissors.


    These etiquette ladies are all carefully selected beauties, with long feet, thin waist, high hips and plump breasts.


    The two dogs are tall, and they just match each other when they stand beside the etiquette lady, but other people dare not compliment them. They are all short, fat, and big bellied. Against the backdrop of the extremely tall etiquette lady, the prostitutes who are watching the beautiful women can''t help but feel shocked.

 Chapter 943

    "Please get ready to cut the ribbon!" Exclaimed the master of ceremonies on one side.


    Two dogs and the leaders picked up the scissors from the etiquette lady''s plate, aimed at the red ribbon, and waited for the master of ceremonies'' order.


    "Please cut the ribbon!"


    Click


    The ribbon slipped, the ribbon cut was smooth and complete, and there were bursts of loud applause, followed by a salute.


    At this time, Wu Mei came to the stage and said politely, "thank you for coming to cut the ribbon for our Tianlong hospital. Thank you so much!"


    Vice Mayor Wang immediately made a statement on behalf of the officials: "all the places... Are from his own family, and they don''t talk to each other!"


    Wu Mei "ha ha" said with a smile: "thank you, thank you. Next, let''s invite the mayor to unveil our hospital!" Wu Mei pointed to the red ribbon falling from the sky. On the other end of the ribbon, there was the red silk cloth covering the signboard of "Tianlong hospital"!


    "Mr. Zhou, let''s unveil it together!" Vice Mayor Wang also knows the taste very well. Knowing that it''s not appropriate to expose the brand by himself, he quickly pulled two dogs over.


    "Yes, yes, Mayor Wang, please!" Two dogs are welcome.


    Two dogs and vice mayor Wang hold the red ribbon together and pull down the red silk cloth under the command of the emcee.


    "Wow..."


    With the red silk slowly sliding down, the covered "Tianlong hospital" these four big gold characters, immediately revealed the domineering.


    The crowd at the gate of the hospital exclaimed again. This word is too domineering, occupying the roof of the whole hospital, shining in the sunlight.


    The hospital gate saluted again. In the salute, Miss Li went to ER Gou and vice mayor Wang''s side again and made a gesture of invitation. Now it should be the leader''s speech.


    However, er Gou was not interested in making a speech. In the end, all the directors came to the stage and played their strong points. Of course, Vice Mayor Wang made a concluding speech. In a word, each leader has played his own housekeeping skills to the extreme, which makes Tianlong hospital boastful.


    The news reporters under the station are very busy. Our vice mayor Wang also shows his face in the city TV station. This action to help the development of private hospitals, as a performance of vice mayor Wang, will be featured on the city TV station.


    At the end of the ribbon cutting ceremony, all the journalists wanted to rush to interview Er Gou several times, because Er Gou is a new star in the city''s business circle, which is a big news with selling points. But these reporters were blocked by Yang Yaozi, because Er Gou knew that he had the identity of the boss of black dragon. He didn''t want to expose his information to the world.


    Of course, when the journalists retreated, each of them got a big wallet, which directly led to the headlines that night. Even the name of the protagonist Er Gou didn''t appear, and all the pictures with ER Gou flashed by.


    After the ribbon cutting ceremony, all leaders and friends from all walks of life who attended the ribbon cutting ceremony were invited to Qindao Entertainment Center for dinner.


    Today, the catering department on the first floor of Qindao entertainment center didn''t receive foreign guests, and there were 108 banquets. Of course, these diners also included all the employees of Heilong group and Tianlong hospital who attended today''s ceremony.


    According to the unspoken rules, Ergou did not mistreat Vice Mayor Wang and the other three directors. After dinner, we specially arranged the best project of the entertainment center to let everyone enjoy themselves. When we left, of course, there was a card for each person.


    On their way back home, they were all talking about the kindness of Er Gou: "this young man is really bold!"¡° The young man is so easy to get along with


    ¡­¡­


    A dark night, Cuizhu peak, a black figure standing on the bamboo.


    With the wind blowing, the black figure swayed with the bamboo. Although his body was swaying with the wind, he stood firmly on the bamboo, and there was no possibility of falling.


    The black figure is just black because of the darkness of the night. In fact, he is wearing a gorgeous Tang robe, with snow-white hair and beard, and the figure swings with the wind, which is very immortal.


    After a while, the sky suddenly across a meteor, meteor straight toward the green bamboo peak.


    It was not until I got close that I found out what kind of meteor it was. It was a warrior with excellent lightness skills. He came from afar to resist the wind. His sword was shining like a meteor.


    "Long Yun, how are you?"


    The old man with the sword just landed on another bamboo. The old man with the Tang robe, who was waiting for him, asked.


    "Old Lei Ying, are you healthy? I thought you had already gone west! Ha ha... "Long Yun said and laughed.


    Lei Ying complains about his death when he hears the other party''s words. He doesn''t pretend to be polite any more, and his rascal words burst out¡° You''re just dead. Fuck... You''ve been alive for thousands of years. Are you worth your death? Enough of all kinds of beauties in the world


    "Yes, I''m worthy of death, but I''m healthy. Even if I don''t die, I can''t help it! Where do you live for thousands of years by absorbing women''s Yin Qi all day long? If you don''t die, I don''t know how many good girls will be destroyed by you! " Dragon cloud also tit for tat, no sign of weakness.


    These two old people, who are thousands of years old, actually open their mouths to expose each other. If you don''t see these two old men standing here with your own eyes, no one will believe that this is from them.


    "You have failed to build the dragon''s gate. Why don''t you see any capable people coming out? The time for martial arts competition is coming. Do you still send people out? If there is no one, we thunder cult will not embarrass you, as long as you admit that xiulong ranks after thunder! "


    "Lei Ying, don''t be arrogant, teach your apprentice well, and don''t cry at that time!"


    "Well, it''s agreed that today, one month later, they will send a new generation of successors to fight each other here!" Thunder hawk arrogant call a way.


    Because Lei Ying felt that his apprentice was invincible in the world. Last month, he asked her to go out for training, and he had never met an opponent in the whole American continent. So he was confident to defeat the new generation of xiulongmen.


    Lei Ying knows very well that since xiulongmen lost his dragon seed, there are few powerful practitioners.


    In addition to the old man''s chance to get the dragon''s soul and support the construction of Longmen, there is no successor. At that time, another disciple who got the dragon''s soul together with Longyun was trapped by love thousands of years ago and went mad, and finally disappeared.


    Xiulongmen sect and Leiting sect are both ancient xiumen sects. In their early years, the ancestors of both sides had a protracted competition to decide who had better martial arts skills, but they didn''t win or lose even when they were exhausted.

 Chapter 944

    There was no way. At last, they agreed to take their own apprentices. After 100 years, their own apprentices would decide whether to win or not.


    Although after several generations of duels for hundreds of years, each side has its own victory or defeat, no one is willing to accept the other.


    After a long time, they also established their own sects and clans, so the martial arts competition rules became an agreement between the two sects. Every hundred years, the two sides each send out a new generation of the most outstanding disciples to compete on behalf of their respective sects.


    In a flash, thousands of years have passed, and this rule has not been abandoned to this day. Their descendants still follow the instructions of their ancestors and compete once a hundred years. But now it has changed the original intention of the two sides, and gradually evolved to promote the cultivation by the competition, and carry forward the ancient Chinese cultivation by the competition.


    When the date of the new generation of disciples'' martial arts competition was agreed, the two old guys could not help feeling itchy. In this world, they have not met opponents for thousands of years. Today, the two millennial enemies get together again, and they can''t help but have the idea of a big fight.


    They have been acquainted with each other for thousands of years. Naturally, each other''s mind is clear. I think when they were the new generation of disciples, they also had a contest, but that time, like their ancestors, they fought for several days and nights, but they still didn''t win.


    "Old man, let''s fight today!" Said Long Yun.


    "Hahaha... Well, I''ve been waiting for you for thousands of years. Why didn''t you say it earlier? I''ve been depressed for thousands of years!"


    "Come on then..."


    Both sides stand, no longer talking, just standing quietly.


    Suddenly, Lei Ying moved, and a pair of talons appeared in his hands.


    This pair of talons is about one meter long and weighs a thousand kilograms. I don''t know what materials his ancestors used. Their talons are extremely hard. Although they have experienced countless fierce battles, there is no trace of fighting on them. Thousands of years later, they are still the same as new ones.


    The thunder Eagle moves its claws and flies to the dragon cloud. The old thing changed so much that it only waved a few claws. All the green bamboos in the middle of the mountain have turned into bamboo scraps. Bamboo scraps, bamboo leaves around the green bamboo peak Hula around, flying.


    All the green bamboos in this half of the mountain have been broken to pieces, but the green bamboos that Longyun stands on don''t even fall a leaf. They are still standing there lonely and proud.


    When he found that Lei Ying had already attacked, Long Yun held his sword with one hand and rowed towards Lei Ying. He saw a blue light, brighter and faster than a meteor, flying towards Lei Ying''s face.


    "Boom..." the sound of an air blast rang through the sky.


    The hurricane caught by eagle''s claw collides with the light of Qingyun sword and explodes in an instant. The sound with dazzling light makes the whole Cuizhu peak as bright as day.


    All the residents of Shashi were awakened by the loud noise. When the sound sounded, the shining light from the direction of Cuizhu peak lit up the whole sky.


    Wu Mei, who was lying in the arms of Er Gou, was also awakened by the sound¡° Honey, what''s so loud? It''s not going to be a war, is it? "


    "Sister Mei, what are you talking about? to war? You dream! Sleep well, ha ha. "


    In fact, er Gou had been awakened by this strange sound. In his sense, this sound should be the work of a peerless master.


    It''s a pity that my consciousness is not strong enough. Although I know the direction of the sound, my consciousness can''t cross the boundary laid by the experts. I can''t help it after several times of efforts. It seems that the other party is a monster who becomes too extreme.


    Two dogs can''t help but measure their own skills, and find that they and the owner of the voice are not of the same order of magnitude. Even if they have all their internal forces, they may not be able to fight each other. This accidental discovery also let the two dogs know that strong in its own strong hand, a mountain has a mountain high truth.


    I didn''t know until later that the lights of the CIA were on all night. Intelligence experts and military experts are very nervous. They think that there are some new weapons in China, which are so bright that even the laser weapon test can not produce such a strong light.


    Just because of this, the next day the head of the CIA stepped down and replaced him. The reason was that they knew nothing about such important information.


    The next day, the beautiful scenery of cuizhufeng has completely become bald, not even half a bamboo. Let some tourists from afar drive to view, can''t help but drop their glasses, extremely doubt whether they are on the wrong road.


    "Sister Mei, where are my shorts?" Early in the morning, er Gou started to yell at the top of his voice.


    Hear two dogs in the room heartless cry, Wu Mei ran in in a hurry¡° What''s your name, you villain? Don''t you know there''s Huizi out there? "


    Huizi has been living in the villa for some time, but Er Gou has been very busy recently. She has not found the time to accompany her, so Huizi is still like an outsider.


    Since Xiaoxue and Yueyue went to the United States to study, Wu Mei moved to a villa because she was worried that Ergou would be alone.


    Wu Mei went over and pinched two dogs. That ya immediately yelled. Huizi, who is making breakfast outside, hears an extremely sad cry from the room. Her body goes up quickly and sees a shadow running directly into ER Gou''s room.


    It''s amazing how dare you bully Er Gou. She rushed in and found that Wu meizheng was fighting with ER Gou. She didn''t know what to do.


    "I''m sorry!" Hui son''s face flushed, and quickly turned to run outside, but Wu Mei didn''t know when it was blocked at the door.


    "Huizi, don''t go."


    "Sister, I''ll... I''ll make breakfast..." Huizi insisted on going out, but he was finally delayed.


    "Shit... What''s the noise in the morning? Come out to me. " Two dogs are happy in the room, suddenly an old man''s voice came.


    Hearing the sound, er Gou immediately stood up and ran out. Running out of the villa, a few hundred meters ahead is the riverside park. The old man who spoke just now is standing by the river.


    "Old man, why are you willing to go down the mountain?" Seeing the old man, er Gou quickly stepped up and asked.


    The old man turned around. It was Xiaoxue''s master, the hermit old man in the cave¡° You are so talented! It''s worse than I used to be. It''s one dozen two in the early morning! "


    "Well, you, you flatter me!" Two dogs scratched the scalp, embarrassed to say.


    When the old man looked at Er Gou, he seemed to have something to say. Seeing this, er Gou asked, "what''s the matter, old man? You''ve changed. You''ve become like a woman. If you have something to do, just tell me. Don''t look worried! "

 Chapter 945

    "Wipe... What are you talking about? Then I''ll be straight. Come with me. "


    "Where to?" Two dogs don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Come back to the cave with me, there''s something big to do to build Longmen!" When he said this, the old man''s expression was a little serious. Two dogs have never seen the old man''s face so serious.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want me to kill? "


    Isn''t mending the dragon''s gate in decline? What''s going to happen? It''s just that someone''s killing someone. You need to deal with it yourself.


    "Er... Why are you so violent? You can''t convince people by reason if you just kill people? " The old man showed an exaggerated expression of dissatisfaction, and then said: "stop talking nonsense, come with me first!"


    "Wait, wait, I''ll go back first." Two dogs thought that there were two beauties waiting.


    "Don''t you think about it!" The old man pulled two dogs, two dogs instantly feel weak, involuntarily followed the old man on a taxi.


    Although the old guy is very good at martial arts and can cross the mountain in one step, his action is a bit shocking. He doesn''t want to scare a few passers-by to save money for taxi. It''s the morning rush hour and there are a lot of pedestrians on the street.


    The old guy is long Yun, one of the two old men who competed in cuizhufeng that night. Although they had a devastating attack on cuizhufeng because of their martial arts competition that night, the two old guys were still healthy. Even if they used missiles to bomb, they might not die for a while.


    That night, they were too scared to continue because they found that their behavior had changed too much. After one move, not only did Cuizhu mountain lose half a bamboo, but also the dark sky suddenly became as bright as day. I was really worried that it would frighten the modern people, so the two old women had to stop again.


    It''s another fight without a draw. It seems that we have to wait for the new generation to compete in martial arts. They are much weaker and their influence should not be great.


    Long Yun has always been lazy. If he didn''t go down the mountain to find a woman, he would not leave the cave for thousands of years. That time I met two dogs by the river. It was also because I had a sister that day and was trying to go back to the mountain. Suddenly I felt that two dogs were nearby, so I went to enlighten him.


    Today, he went down the mountain, but he was not in the mood to find a woman. Early in the morning, he went directly to find Er Gou, not for anything else, just for the sake of a hundred year appointment with thunder cult.


    Two dogs were caught by Long Yun, unable to move, involuntarily on the car.


    The car went straight along the mountain road until the driver refused to go any further. Because there is no road ahead, and there are weeds everywhere. Taxi drivers don''t want to take their own lives for a little money.


    After getting out of the car, there is a barren mountain ahead. Long Yun doesn''t have to worry about scaring anyone to death. He picked up the two dogs in one hand, and a virtual shadow moved towards the distance. The two living people soon disappeared in the same place. Long Yun''s speed is too fast to keep up with the naked eye.


    Back to the cave, Long Yun let go of Er Gou. As soon as the two dogs were free, they immediately yelled: "lying in the trough... I''m suffocating. I can''t use my strength to hold my wrist. I won''t even speak!"


    "There''s no way. Who told you to resist?" Said Long Yun.


    "I said... If you want to go back and wear a pair of shorts, it''s resistance!" Two dogs cunningly retort.


    "Wear pants? I''m afraid I want to go back and run those two girls? When I am a fool Long Yun very experienced said.


    "I''m so... I don''t wear pants. Would you like to have a look?" Two dogs pose to take off the jeans outside.


    Long Yun stopped it immediately¡° Er... Stop, stop. I only like girls, but I don''t like ruffian men. You''d better keep it for yourself! "


    "All right!" Two dogs helplessly fall on the stone couch and settle down as they come. I think I can''t run even if I want to. The old man''s accomplishments have changed too much. With thousands of years of skill, I can''t compete with him.


    However, it doesn''t take long to catch up with him with his own qualifications, because he has a red dragon soul in his body and a lot of internal power stored in the gold seal. It''s very easy to be strong.


    "Do you know what I''m doing with you this time?" I also sat down on the stone chair on one side.


    "Don''t you say there''s something important about repairing Longmen? Now you can say it! " Two dogs on their own legs, lying on the stone couch a shake, did not look at the old man. This is not disrespectful to ER Gou, but he must be more casual when he is familiar with it, otherwise he will be too tired.


    "You get up first!" Long Yun said suddenly.


    "Why are you up? That''s what you said. I remember it Two dogs have strong confidence in their memory.


    "You really don''t have to get up?"


    "No!"


    "Well, I respect your wishes!" Long Yun says so, the voice that talks is a bit deceitful.


    When the second dog found out something was wrong, everything was in no hurry.


    I saw two dogs lying on the stone couch suddenly turned down, just like a door suddenly opened down. Tragically, the two dogs didn''t listen to the old man. As the stone couch opened, they fell down quickly.


    "Ah... Old man, how dare you set me up..."


    At the entrance of the dark tunnel, two dogs yelled and scolded, then "boom", which should be the sound of butt landing!


    Two dogs feel the pain of the buttocks, slowly stand up, all around suddenly light up. Shouldn''t a torch be lit in a cave? Why is the crystal chandelier on here? Two dogs can not help but have a question: "this is the god horse place?"


    The chandelier just came on, and Long Yun fell from it.


    "Old man, you, you are too cruel..." two dogs pointed to the dragon cloud from the sky and said.


    "It''s not that I''m cruel, it''s that you don''t listen to the old man. I''m at a loss."


    "Wipe..." two dogs heart secretly scold. Fortunately, his skin is thick enough, otherwise his buttock must be broken into two pieces.


    At this time, Long Yun''s expression suddenly became serious again, indicating that Er Gou would stop talking, and he walked slowly towards the smooth stone wall.


    Long Yun walked slowly to the stone wall and took out a piece of jade with the thickness of fingers and the shape of a dragon from his body.


    Press a small secret mechanism on the wall of the cave, and a depression exactly the same as the dragon shaped jade immediately appears on the stone wall. Longyun embeds the jade into the depression, and the whole stone wall makes a "boom" sound, opening upward.


    When the stone wall completely rises to the top, the space inside the stone wall suddenly appears in front of us. Behind the stone wall is not a cave, but another world.


    There are trees, flowers and plants, insects and birds flying in it. Even occasionally, we can see a few small animals running past our eyes. The scenery here is picturesque. There is no pollution and noise in modern society.


    Two dogs were completely shocked by the scene in front of them. This is clearly a paradise!

 Chapter 946

    Hundreds of miles around the cave are deserted and uninhabited rocks. I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful world in the cave. Two dogs have a sense of being crossed, but he clearly did not cross.


    "What''s this, old man?" Two dog''s eyes stare of the eldest brother, grow so big have never come across so inconceivable thing.


    "You come with me!" Long Yun didn''t say much. He stepped in and led the way for ER Gou. When the two of them entered the world inside, the stone wall door immediately closed again.


    "Where is this, old man? Can''t you go back? " Although the scenery here is very beautiful, er Gou still doesn''t want to stay here all his life. There are many girlfriends outside!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just follow me!" Long Yuntou did not return, and took two dogs to shuttle through the forest path.


    Is there anyone living here? Seeing the scene around, two dogs can''t help but have this idea.


    What they are passing through is a fruit forest. The path is not a wasteland, but a carefully mowed lawn. Even the fruit trees are like the fruit farmers. There are many kinds of fruits hanging on the trees, some of them are not famous.


    After more than ten minutes, a blue eaves appeared on the other side of the fruit forest.


    Sure enough, there are people living here. No wonder Long Yun has always lived alone in the cave, and he didn''t feel lonely. It turns out that there are people behind the cave. There won''t be beautiful Fairies in here, will there??? Two dogs fantasize.


    Out of the fruit forest, Long Yun and ER goujing go straight to an ancient building with red eaves and green tiles.


    The first one to enter is the hall. At the top of the hall is a statue of the Dragon King. The Dragon King is tall and powerful, holding a large gold seal in his hand. The gold seal is turned forward and carved with four gold characters: "seal of the Dragon King"


    "Damn, it''s my gold seal. How did it come to you?" Seeing Jin Yin, er Gou was depressed. This gold seal is as like as two peas. It can''t be the other one. And in Jin Yin, there is still its own internal force.


    "Ha ha, you know, you know the relationship between xiulongmen and Longfeng family. The gold seal has been sent here to preserve. If you want to get back the gold seal and your internal power, you should be obedient and follow me."


    what the fuck. Two dogs can''t help but secretly scold.


    I only know that the old man was originally a member of the Longfeng family, but I didn''t expect that xiulongmen and the Longfeng family had such a close relationship.


    Since the gold seal can be handed over to him for safekeeping, the old man must have been trusted by the elders of the Longfeng family, or the Longfeng family was worried that the gold seal would be stolen again, so they brought it here for safekeeping.


    Long Yun with two dogs just entered the hall, behind the hall came a white haired old man, arched his hand and said: "see the green dragon messenger!" The old man was dressed in a blue Tang Dynasty dress, with white hair and white hair, and some Luoguo.


    This kind of ancient architecture, together with the appearance of the old man, really has a flavor that makes Er Gou feel like he''s back to the Tang Dynasty.


    "Zhong Quan, I don''t want to see the red dragon messenger yet!" Long Yun put his hands behind him and said to the old man with a serious facial expression.


    "Red dragon?" Zhong Quan looks at Longyun in doubt, wondering who the red dragon messenger is?


    "This is the red dragon messenger. I''ll bring him back this time to give him the gift of introduction." Long Yunshen pointed to ER Gou, and his expression became more serious.


    Since entering here, Long Yun seems to have changed a person, unlike the outside world, which makes Er gou not adapt to it.


    After hearing Long Yun''s words, er Gou guesses that this must be the secret headquarters of xiulongmen.


    This old guy, this time so anxious to catch himself, did not expect to let himself join the repair of Longmen. Since I really cultivate the red dragon soul, I can''t blame myself for joining the dragon''s gate, but I''m the king of the dragon and Phoenix family. I don''t know if I will be suspected of lowering my identity.


    Getting the truth from Long Yun, the old man didn''t hesitate any more, but knelt down¡° I''ll see the red dragon messenger! "


    Just now when I visited Longyun, the old man just bowed his hand. Now when I visit Er Gou, he not only kneels down, but also calls himself an old slave. It can be seen that there is still a gap between the red dragon and the green dragon.


    "Er... Come on... Get up..."


    Seeing such an old man kneeling in front of him, the two dogs were at a loss and went to help him. Who knows he can''t help the old man at all, Zhong Quan still stubbornly kneels on the ground and starts to worship again.


    Two dogs know that the old man in front of him must be a master. They can''t help him, so they look at Long Yun and hope he can help. Let such an old man kneel in front of him, it is to die.


    Long Yun saw the meaning of the two dogs, he quickly said: "Red Dragon emissary, you let him worship, this is the rule of repairing the dragon''s gate. Zhong Quan is an old man who has served the master for several generations. If you don''t let him worship, don''t you let him break the rule of repairing the dragon''s gate!"


    Listen to Long Yun say so, two dogs have to give up, he stood in front of Zhong Quan, red face accepted his kneeling ceremony. But there are some things that Er Gou hasn''t figured out yet. The old man said that this clock has served several generations of door owners. How old should he be? Besides, he serves the sect leader. How can he kneel down and worship himself?


    "Er, wait a minute. Why do you want to enter Longmen? I''m the king of Longfeng family. Is it wrong to enter Longmen now?" Two dogs still asked their own questions.


    "Boy, you don''t understand. Xiulongmen and the Longfeng family are in the same line. Since you are the king of the Longfeng family, you should join xiulongmen." That''s what the old guy said. Er Gou doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, but the gold seal is on his hand. Surely it won''t be too fake, will it?


    Although there are questions, er Gou doesn''t ask much. At this time, Long Yun said, "please bathe and change clothes in the back hall of the red dragon messenger!"


    God horse? Bathing and dressing? Is this the way to treat guests in xiulongmen? People usually serve tea first. Why do you have to take a bath before you even sit down when you come in? Two dogs want to say: I take a bath every day, and I don''t want to wash now!


    As if seeing what the two dogs thought, Long Yun said in time: "this is the rule of repairing the dragon''s gate. Today, I bring you here to officially join the practice of repairing the dragon''s gate. According to the rules, you must first bathe and change clothes, put on ancient service, and then perform the ceremony of entrance. In addition, there are some other things that you will naturally know later!"


    "Other things? What''s the matter? " Two dogs were careful, worried that it would be a trap.


    Today, he was caught by the old man. Er Gou always felt something wrong in his heart. He had never been in such a hurry before, and he had never been through such a book. Is there really any conspiracy? It seems that this bath can''t be washed!

 Chapter 947

    "Well, why do you wash so often? Come back to wash it another day. We''d better go back first. I already know here. Come back to play next time After two dogs finished talking, they turned around and went out.


    Long Yun knows Er Gou too well and thinks that this ruffian won''t submit easily without some means.


    However, Long Yun didn''t stop Er Gou. He said out loud: "Zhong Quan, since the red dragon messenger doesn''t take a bath, let Xiao Longnu dress up and go back first. She doesn''t need to serve the red dragon messenger to take a bath and change clothes!"


    What Little Dragon Girl Get dressed??? Hearing these key words, er Gou''s heart beat fiercely.


    Naked Little Dragon Girl? Serve yourself to take a bath? Why didn''t you say such a good thing earlier?


    Er Gou didn''t care about any conspiracy any more and said in a hurry: "er... That, that clock is all right? Well, since it''s the rule of repairing dragon''s gate, as the red dragon Messenger, I should take the lead to abide by it. Take me to bath and change clothes... "


    Wipe... A pure ruffian.


    Looking at the two dogs who follow Zhong Quan to the back hall, Long Yun shows a bad smile of trick success.


    "Ah..." after a while, a sad cry came from the back hall, and then there was no sound.


    Another half an hour later, two dogs lay on the chair and were carried out by two great men in Tang Dynasty.


    "Green dragon Messenger, red dragon messenger was stunned!" Zhong Quan said with embarrassment.


    "Oh? So useless? " Long Yun goes to ER Gou and gives him a pinch. Er Gou finally opens his eyes.


    As soon as his eyes opened, he jumped out of the chair as if to hell and ran straight outside, shouting: "there''s a snake in the trough..."


    What Er Gou is afraid of most in his life is snake. He can''t figure it out. Xiao Longnu is a huge seven color python.


    Just now he entered the back hall. Under the guidance of Zhong Quan, he took off his clothes and couldn''t wait to jump into the swimming pool for bathing. He asked anxiously, "where''s Little Dragon Girl?"


    "I''ll let her out now!"


    When Zhong Quan finished speaking, he clapped his hands and suddenly a colorful Python jumped into the swimming pool.


    In this way, the two dogs lost consciousness with a scream, so that he didn''t know how to take a bath and how to change his clothes. At this time, er Gou was already wearing a Tang Dynasty robe and a bright yellow robe embroidered with five clawed Golden Dragon.


    As soon as Er Gou woke up, he immediately remembered his fear of cloth. The boa constrictor was thicker than the wire pole. It was really like a dragon. I''ve been afraid of snakes since I was a child. Such a big snake is killing me.


    "What is Hu running for? Where''s the snake from? Are you dreaming? " See two dogs yelling to run outside, Long Yun swept over and caught him.


    "Snake, it''s really a snake. You... You want to kill me! You old thing... "Er Gou saw that it was long Yun, and he yelled.


    Two dogs are hysterical. Three people have knelt down in front of him. They are the two men who carried him out just now, and old slave Zhong Quan. See other people kneel down, Long Yun also went to two dogs in front, slightly bow, arched: "please red dragon messenger line entry kneeling ceremony!"


    "What''s the situation? Can you explain it to me?" See others kneel down, two dogs some inexplicable.


    At this time, Long Yun said: "Red Dragon emissary, there has been no red dragon in Longmen for a thousand years, because there has been no red dragon in this thousand years, so the leader of Longmen has always been empty. As long as you kneel before the statue of the Dragon King, you will be officially in the dragon gate. In a month, you will compete with thunder on behalf of xiulongmen. If you win, according to the rules, you will be the leader of xiulongmen! "


    It turns out that there has been no master of xiulongmen since its downfall, because according to the regulations, the master of xiulongmen must be the red dragon, and he must win the martial arts contest with the new members of thunder cult, otherwise he is not qualified to be the master.


    Because of these strict conditions, so many years, there has been no door owner in xiulongmen, and the affairs in the door are temporarily replaced by Long Yun.


    Although the secret headquarters of xiulongmen is big enough, there are not many people in the headquarters. These four people on the scene are all the core personnel of xiulongmen. Of course, there are some ordinary people in the secret space, but the total number is not more than 100.


    After hearing Long Yun''s words, er Gou thought, no wonder the old man is so anxious that he wanted to compete on behalf of Xiu Longmen. But it''s good. It seems that I have a chance to be a sect leader. Although the sect leader is not very good, at least he is also a sect leader of ancient xiumen!


    Two dogs, what''s not so good? Although there are not many people who repair the dragon''s gate, they are all top experts when they go out. They are thought to be not so good???


    According to Long Yun''s instructions, two dogs kneel down in front of the Dragon King statue, and other people kneel down behind him. Two dogs perform three bows and nine kowtows, so that they can officially join the dragon''s gate. Originally, it was required to kneel down to worship the sect leader, but now there is no sect leader, so we have to give up.


    After the ceremony, Zhong Quan came over, knelt down in front of Er Gou and said, "Red Dragon Messenger, please have a rest in the back hall."


    Back hall???


    "No, no, no, no, I still don''t want to go to houtang. That, the Dragon girl doesn''t seem to like me. My brother withdrew first and told me when I want to go to the martial arts contest..." I heard that I want to go to houtang again. Two dogs are dying. Now he thinks that the farther away from the Dragon Girl, the better!


    Seeing the appearance of Er Gou, Long Yun followed helplessly. Since the initiation ceremony is over, if you want to go, go.


    "Old slave, send the red dragon messenger away!" Seeing that he couldn''t keep the two dogs, Zhong Quan had to take the two men and follow them to the stone wall door. He knelt down again.


    Long Yun took out the dragon shaped jade and embedded it in the same groove of the door. The stone wall opened again.


    When he left, er Gou no longer had the same mood as when he came here. He didn''t feel how beautiful it was because there was a fierce little dragon girl.


    Back in the cave, two dogs finally took a long breath. It''s nice to go back to the modern world. Although the air is not so fresh, at least there won''t be frightening animals! I don''t know how many monsters there are. Er Gou is not interested in these.


    Out of the cave as like as two peas, he came up with a dragon shaped jade like his own to two dogs. He said, "this is the key to the entry and exit of Longmen. Only the dragon soul envoys can have it. This is for you. This is a symbol of identity. You can freely enter and repair Longmen after that."


    "All right!" Although Er Gou didn''t like to enter it, he still accepted the jade dragon, because it was the symbol of repairing the dragon''s gate, and he couldn''t break the rules himself.

 Chapter 948

    "Old man, tell me about the contest? Let me know what kind of person my opponent is? "


    Two dogs think of the martial arts contest. Although he is a ruffian, he has a strong sense of responsibility. Now that he has entered the gate, he has to work hard to build the dragon''s gate.


    "Oh! You say that woman, she is the disciple of Lei Ying, the leader of thunder cult. Her martial arts can be described as changing too. At the age of 16, her martial arts are very excellent. She fought all over the American continent alone last month. No one is her opponent! " Long Yun sat on the stone bench he used to sit on and said.


    "A woman?" Two dogs asked.


    "Yes, it''s a girl, but don''t look down on her. You can''t cheat her at all!" Long Yun knows the information in Er Gou''s eyes, because he was like him in those years. When he heard that there was a girl, his eyes would shine.


    "Oh???" Two dogs don''t believe that there are girls in the world who can escape from their own wolf claws.


    "To be serious, if you want to defeat her, you have to break through the third level of cultivation, otherwise your hope is slim!" Long Yun looks worried.


    "Oh, shit, give me the gold seal and get back my internal power. Won''t it be done at will?" Two dogs said.


    "Do you want to be killed by thunder?" Long Yun looks at two dogs and asks.


    "I don''t want to."


    "I don''t want to say a fart. If I return the internal power to you now, the thunder robberies are absolutely overwhelming. No one can escape."


    "Well, then, at most later." In order not to be killed by thunder, er Gou gave in again.


    However, it seems that the growth of internal power is not obvious recently. It is almost impossible to break through to the third level of renovation in one month.


    "Third, it''s hard..."


    Long Yun seemed to know the problem that Er Gou encountered. He said: "the third level of reconstruction is not as easy to break through as before. There is only one way to break through quickly now!"


    "What can I do?"


    Long Yun looks up at Er Gou¡° It''s not difficult. Just find a woman who has no experience to practice as soon as possible. "


    Grass.


    After listening to the introduction of Long Yun, two dogs secretly scolded, this is simply despicable, I will never accept this proposal.


    ¡­¡­


    At an airport in the northeast, a Boeing 737 landed smoothly on the runway, with two light smears of smoke on its tires.


    Er Gou and Wang Hongyu are also in this plane. Er Gou finally fails to resist Wang Hongyu''s dogged fight and agrees to go to the northeast to see her father. Besides, he also needs to solve the big problem of cultivation, so after careful consideration, er Gou decides to go to the northeast.


    In the final exam, the grade of Er Gou was the fifth in the whole grade, which surprised Wang Hongyu. She didn''t expect that Er Gou was so smart that he didn''t have a few days'' class at all, so she got such a good grade.


    At the arrival hall of the airport, several soldiers rushed over with live ammunition and stood straight at the door. All the people who wanted to enter the arrival hall to pick up the plane were dissuaded by the soldiers. This posture must be that some big people are coming.


    After a while, a 30-year-old officer, with two security guards, entered the arrival hall of the airport. At this time, there were no idle people in the hall. The plane had just landed, and passengers were coming to the arrival hall through the overpass.


    Two dogs and Wang Hongyu just appeared in the arrival hall, and the young officer immediately welcomed them. When Wang Hongyu saw the young officer, she rushed over immediately.


    "Brother, I miss you so much!" Wang Hongyu grabbed the officer''s arm and shook it coquettishly.


    "Sister, why don''t you come earlier? Dad is in a hurry. If you don''t come again, I''m afraid you''ll send me to catch you! " The young officer was Wang Hongyu''s brother, Wang Hongjun. Because his grandfather was an old Red Army, he had no choice but to accept the name.


    Seeing that the two brothers and sisters talked so much, er Gou stood awkwardly at the back, neither walking nor staying.


    Until Wang Hongyu finally thought of Er Gou, she pulled him over¡° Brother, he is a dog


    "Oh, so it''s you boy?" Wang Hongjun looked at Er Gou and held out his hand to shake hands with him.


    "Hello, brother!" Two dogs also outstretched their own hand without showing weakness, and Wang Hongjun''s hand together.


    Two dogs just hold the past, suddenly feel a very big power came over, two dogs accidentally, palm was almost broken by Wang Hongjun.


    I didn''t expect that an ordinary officer should have such a strong internal power. Er Gou quickly used his power to resist. This strength may be unbearable for ordinary people, but it''s just a small thing for ER Gou. Soon Wang Hongjun, who was held back by Er Gou, turned red.


    Wang Hongyu seems to see her brother''s embarrassment. She doesn''t want Er Gou and her brother to get stiff the first time they meet, because they are both very strong, and they are very good face people.


    "Well... Why are you so intimate when you first meet? Let''s go, go back first... "Wang Hongyu came over and pulled two dogs and Wang Hongjun.


    Wang Hongjun had been held by two dogs at this time. He felt that the bones of his hand were about to break. He couldn''t use his strength at all. At this time, he wanted to withdraw his hand very much, but his grandson didn''t want to.


    He didn''t expect that Er Gou, who seemed to be an ordinary man, was so powerful. Even in the whole military region, no one could reach his level of fear.


    With less than one level of skill, Wang Hongjun could not bear it. See Wang Hongyu come to pull himself, two dogs immediately see good, quickly released his hand. Very polite said: "brother Wang, thank you for coming to meet us in person!"


    "Oh! This is a task arranged by the old man. This is a must! "


    Just now, there was a real impulse to call for help. Now he finally left Er Gou''s hand. Wang Hongjun was blushing, and his right hand hung down, shaking beside his leg. It''s too painful. If it wasn''t for the public, he would have yelled and rubbed it.


    "Let''s go!" Wang Hongyu took her brother and two dogs out.


    At this time, Wang Hongjun''s pride had already disappeared. Unexpectedly, his younger sister found a boyfriend who had changed so much. His psychological advantage as the champion of the military competition disappeared in an instant.


    Out of the airport, two dogs and Wang Hongyu on a military off-road vehicle. Before and after a total of five military vehicles, full of armed soldiers, all the way to live.


    After driving for about half an hour, the car turned into a military compound. The guard at the gate of the compound was very strict. Even when they saw Wang Hongjun''s car, the guard first looked at the documents, then opened the gate, gave a standard military salute and let the motorcade enter.

 Chapter 949

    The area of the compound is very large. Near the gate are rows of barracks, and then the cadre building. In the middle of the cadre building, there are several elegant villas, which are the residences of the generals.


    Wang Hongjun took Wang Hongyu and ER Gou into a villa. Of course, this is not Wang Hongjun''s home. He is not qualified to live in such a high-end villa for the time being. This is the residence of their father, Wang Jingyuan. Wang Jingyuan is the commander of one of the seven military regions in China.


    Open the door into the villa, a little nanny like girl immediately welcomed¡° Young master, you are back! " Seeing Wang Hongyu at the back, she called "Miss" again, and then gave a smile to ER Gou.


    "Xiao Li, don''t call me young master, call me battalion commander Wang!" Wang Hongjun was dissatisfied with the title of nanny. He was a colonel and battalion commander. He was always called by a young master.


    The baby sitter didn''t answer, but she just bowed her head and gently laughed, leading everyone to walk inside.


    "Commander, the young master has come back to pick up the young lady!"


    I saw Wang Jingyuan in a military uniform sitting on the sofa, and two yellow generals hanging on his epaulets.


    Wang Jingyuan is sitting on the sofa, his expression is not angry, which is a kind of momentum naturally emitted by people in high position. This momentum makes Er Gou feel nervous, and his usual ruffian expression becomes serious.


    "Hongyu, why did you wait a week to come back? If you put this kind of procrastination on the battlefield, you will lose the battle!" Wang Jingyuan put down his internal reference newspaper and looked up at Wang Hongyu.


    At the moment, Wang Jingyuan is very happy. He likes his daughter more than his son. It''s not easy for him to see his daughter. How can he be unhappy? But his usual habits make him hide his joy deeply.


    Wang Hongyu is a filial daughter. Because her mother died early and was buried in Shashi, her hometown, she gave up the chance to work in a big city and decided to stay in Shashi. She hid her identity and became an ordinary teacher.


    Although arranging a better job is just a phone call for Wang Jingyuan, Wang Hongyu has repeatedly said that her father is not allowed to interfere in her work. She has to do things according to her own ability, so Wang Jingyuan is helpless and has to let her.


    As long as his daughter is happy, there is nothing wrong with her. Because of this, Wang Jingyuan likes her even more. He thinks that his daughter is very backbone, and such a daughter is like his own character.


    But the only thing that worries Wang Jingyuan is her daughter''s life. She''s in her twenties, and she hasn''t fallen in love yet. This can''t help worrying Wang Jingyuan!


    Finally, I heard that my daughter had someone she liked. Last time, I finally went to Shashi to see the person my daughter liked. Who knows that the boy dared to stand him up. He still hasn''t swallowed the anger.


    It''s always someone else who wants to see him, but no one dares to stand him up. He wants to see what kind of immortal he is?


    Seeing the two dogs standing beside Wang Hongyu, Wang Jingyuan thought, just such an ordinary boy, how can his baby daughter take a fancy to him? Wang Hongyu has gone to Wang Jingyuan just to make trouble for ER Gou.


    Leaning on Wang Jingyuan''s side, she said coquettishly, "Dad! I''m not your soldier, and I don''t need to go to the battlefield. I want to come back to see my father as soon as possible! But there are still some things to deal with during the school holiday, so I''m a few days late! " Wang Hongyu didn''t tell the truth. In fact, she came a week late because she was waiting for ER Gou.


    Wang Hongyu is the only one who dares to be coquettish around Wang Jingyuan. His brother Wang Hongjun always stands upright and sits upright when he meets the old man. He dare not say a word more. At this time, without Wang Jingyuan''s greeting, Wang Hongjun was still standing respectfully!


    Knowing that the general in front of him was Wang Hongyu''s father, er Gou quickly walked over¡° Hello, old man


    Wipe... Two dogs wanted to pretend to be polite, but as soon as they opened their mouth, the ruffian image was immediately exposed.


    "What? You, what do you call me? " Wang Jingyuan was very surprised. The boy''s name was beyond his expectation. Shouldn''t he call himself uncle or uncle? I can''t believe I call myself a man so casually.


    Hearing this, Wang Hongyu winked anxiously, but Er Gou didn''t seem to see it. He didn''t think there was something wrong with calling old man.


    "What''s wrong with me calling you old man?" The attitude of the two dogs is respectful, and there is no feeling of contempt.


    "Ha... Ha ha..." Wang Jingyuan couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that the boy was so bold and dared to speak like this in front of him. Well, it''s true. It''s much stronger than his son''s cowardly character. He''s very good at his own taste.


    "Come and sit down!" Pointing to a sofa beside him, he motioned the second dog to sit down. As early as the two dogs were not happy to stand up, throw away the clouds.


    Seeing her father smile, Wang Hongyu finally put her heart down. She knew that Er Gou''s character was not to be wronged at all. She was really worried that her father would embarrass Er Gou. Once Er Gou got angry, it would be a bad ending. Now it seems that this worry can be ruled out.


    "Go back first!"


    Wipe... The old man is too unkind. He directly points to Wang Hongjun and orders him to go away. He takes back the people and doesn''t leave his son to eat.


    However, Wang Hongjun is not willing to eat with the old man. Eating with the old man is more tiring than fighting a war. Hearing that his father asked him to go back, Wang Hongjun immediately made a standard military salute and turned to leave.


    Wang Hongyu has been used to this, but Er Gou feels a little incredible. Unexpectedly, in the military family, it''s like the military camp, and even the relationship between father and son is so tense.


    Two dogs sit beside Wang Jingyuan and chat with him. When they know that it was him who called Director Tian of the police station last time, it''s no wonder that Director Tian immediately released himself and respected himself so much. It turns out that everything is the light of Wang Hongyu.


    After chatting with ER Gou, Wang Jingyuan also knows about Er Gou. For this powerful future father-in-law, er Gou did not hide his identity as the chairman of Heilong group, nor his identity in his hometown.


    Of course, about xiulongmen and the Longfeng family, er Gou didn''t tell Wang Jingyuan for the time being, because after all, that''s the secret of xiulongmen, which can''t be understood by ordinary people in the world.


    Wang Hongyu and the baby sitter wandered in the kitchen for a long time, and a rich lunch was served.


    There are ten dishes, all kinds of seafood and mountain treasures. The baby sitter is an expert in cooking. In order to take care of Wang Jingyuan''s life, the Logistics Department of the military region specially selected and transferred from excellent logistics personnel.

 Chapter 950

    In fact, she is also a soldier, just to take care of the leadership, Li Qingying resolutely accepted the job of nanny. Of course, other people don''t know her thoughts. In fact, she has her own selfish heart, which is Wang Hongjun.


    "It''s so rich today! Ruby, you are partial. I''ve never seen you prepare such a rich meal for Dad


    Wang Jingyuan and ER gou are very opportunistic. Under Wang Hongyu''s repeated urging, he finally stands up. Patting the two dogs, he said, "let''s go, have a few drinks with my friends today!"


    Wipe.


    What kind of work generation is this? Two dogs and Wang Hongyu looked at each other, but no one pointed out. Wang Jingyuan is seldom happy today, so don''t pour cold water on him.


    Wang Jingyuan went to the table and sat down. Wang Hongyu and ER goufen sat on both sides of him. At this time, the little nanny brought a bottle of red wine in French and poured a glass for each of the three people.


    "Xiao Li, please sit down. The commander is very happy today. You can have a drink with us, too!" Wang Jingyuan, who is usually silent, today for the first time asked the nanny to sit down and eat together.


    Li Qingying was flattered and sat down according to the commander''s wishes. She thought that the future uncle is really not simple. She just chatted for a while and made the commander look like a different person.


    As everyone sat down, Wang Jingyuan raised his glass and said, "today I''m very happy that Xiaoyu has finally found her own home. I don''t have to worry about old-age girls any more. Just for this, let''s have a drink and celebrate!" Then he looked up and took the lead.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? What''s so bad about your daughter? " Although Wang Hongyu had some opinions on Wang Jingyuan''s words, the wine was not ambiguous at all, and she also drank it in one gulp. She knew that when her father said this, he recognized Er Gou. Obviously, er Gou had a good impression on him.


    Today is Wang Hongyu, her father, the happiest time in many years. Since her mother died of illness, her father has not been so happy for a long time.


    Two dogs found that Wang Hongyu could drink so much for the first time. They couldn''t help sweating. They laughed and drank it all.


    The baby sitter next to him didn''t intend to drink it dry, but under Wang Jingyuan''s gaze, he had to frown and drink it.


    This meal is very harmonious, in addition to Wang Jingyuan occasionally burst a sentence: "brother, come on, dry this cup!" In addition to this kind of disorderly generation, there are no other accidents.


    After dinner, a bottle of wine turned upside down. Wang Jingyuan originally wanted to hold Er Gou for a few more words, but due to his strong drinking power, he couldn''t say everything. He had no choice but to have a rest under the repeated persuasion of Er Gou and Wang Hongyu.


    The baby sitter had already washed away. Wang Hongyu looked at the boring two dogs and said, "how about it? Let me show you around! "


    Er Gou nodded and stood up, followed Wang Hongyu out. On the avenue of the military compound, Wang Hongyu is not shy, holding the hand of Er Gou and leaning by her side. She thinks she is the happiest person.


    Because dad has recognized the two dogs, no one can stop him and two dogs together.


    Along the way, many people know Wang Hongyu. Wang Hongyu seems to be deliberately showing off her boyfriend, where there are acquaintances, she goes there, making Er Gou extremely embarrassed.


    There are a lot of aunts and aunts in the courtyard. They treat the two dogs like monkeys, because in their minds, Wang Hongyu doesn''t like men. How can she bring one back this time? Still so intimate? So they would be curious, so they looked more and asked more questions!


    "Ruby, why didn''t you tell me when you came back?" Two dogs and Wang Hongyu are going back when a man''s voice comes from behind.


    Er Gou looked back and saw a three-star officer standing behind him. Seeing the two dogs, the officer''s face was burning with envy.


    "It''s Zhang Jun, what''s the matter? I just came back!" Wang Hongyu turned and said.


    "Who is this?" Zhang Jun went up to Wang Hongyu and pointed to ER Gou with a questioning attitude.


    Wang Hongyu took hold of Er Gou''s hand and got closer to him¡° This is my boyfriend. How about that? He looks handsome! "


    "A little white face, it''s not good for you to look at it!" Zhang Jun said contemptuously.


    Even a fool can see what''s going on. Two dogs understand that this must be a pursuer of Wang Hongyu, the vinegar on his face is very strong, as if seeing himself is like seeing a big enemy for several generations.


    However, two dogs understand Zhang Jun''s mood very well, so although he can''t stand each other''s performance, at the beginning, he didn''t break out immediately.


    However, it''s unforgivable to say that he''s not good at using. If he doesn''t speak in this way, he will really become a bad little white face.


    At this time, the two dogs let go of Wang Hongyu and took a step forward¡° Hello, what are you talking about? Tell me again


    "I''ll tell you about the little white face you don''t like. What''s the matter?" Zhang Jun also showed no weakness of the head, round eyes and two dogs staring at each other.


    "Er Gou, let''s go back!" Wang Hongyu knew that the two men''s Mars son was up, and she quickly took the two dogs to go.


    Zhang Jun is also a martial arts expert in the whole army. He only lost to Wang Hongjun, so he thinks that the little boy in front of him is not his opponent at all. He wants to teach er Gou a lesson. Who told him to rob his favorite woman.


    "Ruby, don''t protect him. It''s a matter between men. It''s useless to be fierce. If he really has the ability, I''ll see you at the training ground. If you dare not come, get out of the army Zhang Jun finished and ran to the training base on one side. The last sentence was obviously directed at Er Gou.


    Looking at Zhang Jun left, Wang Hongyu said angrily: "let''s go back and ignore him!" I''m leaving with two dogs.


    In Wang Hongyu''s eyes, er Gou is a man of some ability, but whether she can beat Zhang Jun or not, she really has no bottom in her heart. After all, Military Boxing is good at ruthlessness. If you are not careful, you will lose your opponent''s function as a man. Wang Hongyu doesn''t want to destroy her happiness.


    "Take me to the training ground to see how I give you a long face!" Er Gou is not the material of the turtle at all. His hands and feet are itching, so someone sent him to the door automatically. How could he let it go.


    "Do you really want to go?" Wang Hongyu asked.


    In fact, in her heart, although she was a little worried, she still wanted Er Gou to be powerful in the military compound. The army is the most important place for strength. As long as Er Gou wins Zhang Jun in the military compound and fights for the face of the Wang family, his father will be happy.


    "Sister, walk up..." Er Gou, a young man, always likes to call him brother. However, Wang Hongyu was really willing to take his suit and took Er Gou to the training ground.

 Chapter 951

    When Er Gou and Wang Hongyu came to the training ground, Zhang Jun had already set up the field. There are a lot of soldiers sitting around. He wants to deal with ER Gou in front of everyone and stink him.


    "Two dogs, are you sure?" Seeing that the second dog was coming, Wang Hongjun came quickly and asked.


    "Brother Wang, don''t worry!" Two dogs smile, in his heart did not when Zhang Jun is a dish, this is really too childish.


    Seeing that her brother was also there, Wang Hongyu asked, "brother, why are you here?"


    "Why am I here? I guess few people in the whole compound don''t know now! Zhang Jun has released the notice of the contest through the intranet. Look at this show, it''s obvious that he wants to think of your boyfriend''s ugliness! "


    Hearing this, er Gou said, "brother Wang, don''t worry, it will be him who makes a fool of himself."


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you. Our Wangs haven''t lost to them yet. Don''t disgrace our family and beat him hard!" I didn''t expect Wang Hongjun to be tough.


    Because Wang Hongjun''s father was a commander and Zhang Jun''s father was a political commissar, there was no lack of competition between the two younger generations.


    By shaking hands at the airport, Wang Hongjun knew that Ergou''s Kung Fu was not simple. Today, he hoped Ergou would win honor for the Wang family. Although Er Gou is just Wang Hongyu''s boyfriend, Wang Hongjun has regarded Er Gou as his brother.


    Er Gou went to the center of the training ground, took off his clothes and threw them to one side. He only wore a white tank top on his upper body, and his favorite jeans on the bottom.


    "Oh... Down with him, down with him..." the soldiers all around cheered up. It was a burst of applause, and ER Gou was sweating. Who told him to take away the goddess in their mind and not become a public enemy?


    "Ha ha... Boy, it''s too late to regret now. Say you''re afraid, and then get out of the military compound. Zhang Jun will never embarrass you!" Zhang Jun''s upper body has been stripped completely, and his lower body is wearing training pants. His muscles are high and bulging. It seems that this guy is really not made of paper.


    "My name is er Gou. My principle is that I never know what fear is, but... But I can give you three moves!" After that, the two dogs'' faces showed a relaxed smile


    "Let me do three things? Are you kidding? I''m afraid I''ll kill you in the next move! " Zhang Jun put on several powerful postures. He was really a muscular man.


    "Don''t put on airs. Come on, I told you to do three moves!" The two dogs waved to Zhang Jun, looking provocative.


    "If you want to die, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Zhang Jun saw the appearance of the two dogs, and his heart was even more angry. He waved his fists to attack the two dogs. There was another shout and cheering around.


    Seeing Zhang''s attack, the two dogs still put their hands in front of them, as if they were not fighting themselves.


    Zhang Jun''s fist speed is very fast, and he is about to hit Er Gou''s face, but at this time, er Gou is still motionless.


    Zhang Jun thought to himself that this boy is too big to trust. His strength is more than a thousand pounds. He dares to despise him. As long as he hits him, he has to hit him in the head. Maybe he will hit him stupid.


    It''s not necessary to be responsible for beating and injuring people on the military training ground. Seeing that one punch is about to be won, Zhang Jun can''t help but add a few more parts to his hand and hurl at Er Gou faster.


    Wang Hongyu was so surprised that she covered her mouth with her hand. She didn''t expect that Er Gou would lose so quickly, but her first move was about to be hit. And if this blow goes on, er Gou will be seriously injured. Wang Hongyu has already begun to regret that she did not stop him from promising to compete.


    However, one thousandth of a second, just before Wang Hongyu''s regret had been fully formed, the two dogs had disappeared. No... it shouldn''t be called disappearance, because he had already appeared behind Zhang Jun, and Zhang Jun''s powerful blow was completely empty.


    "First move!" Two dogs stand at the back and smile several times.


    He said he would let the other side do three moves, so he gave up the excellent attack opportunity that had been formed. What''s more, he is not used to starting from the back of his opponent. He prefers to knock down his opponent directly from the front, so that his opponent can clearly see his fear cloth.


    Two dogs suddenly disappear, really scared Zhang Jun, he did not expect this humble boy, the speed has been so fast.


    Zhang Jun is worthy of being a martial arts expert in the army. He failed in his first move. He immediately changed his move. Pull out the army thorn that carries from gaiter, suddenly a back somersault, fiercely stab toward the two dogs behind.


    This move is extremely powerful. The man is still in the air. The military stab has already stabbed the two dogs in front of him. The dazzling metallic luster is shining, and the sharp blade wind has stabbed the two dogs so that they can''t open their eyes.


    The bayonets are really extraordinary. They are all solid and hard moves. They have no ostentation. The bayonets are fierce and fierce. They come straight at Er Gou''s eyes. This move as long as successful, two dog''s eyes even if it is completely useless.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this move is too cruel. Even the soldiers who used to cheer for Zhang Jun can''t help but make a "hiss" sound. They despise Zhang Jun for using such a vicious move to fight.


    But all this is just a floating cloud. For ER Gou, it''s just a light floating cloud.


    The evil smile on his face was just a little meal. This meal was also surprised by Zhang Jun''s ferocity, not frightened by the ferocity of this move. Two dogs intend to use a little means, he can not fight back, but the defense can always be.


    "Boom!" There was a big bang.


    Two dogs are still standing in place, and Zhang Jun has been shot.


    Er Gou didn''t give a hard hand, he just used a layer of skill. He didn''t make a move at all. He just set up a defensive aura in front of him, but the anti earthquake force of the aura was enough to bounce Zhang Jun away.


    "Oh..." a cry of surprise came from the soldiers watching the battle. They didn''t see Er Gou do it at all, and the martial arts experts in the army have been harmed. Isn''t that enough to be afraid of cloth?


    Wang Hongyu, who is worried, is also shocked by the sudden change of the scene. She didn''t expect her boyfriend to be so clever. Proud look, immediately from her face leisurely!


    "Will you come again?" Two dog hands are still in front of the body, or that pair of evil smile.


    He did not move, he did not move, he did not break his promise to let the other party three moves.


    Originally, Zhang Jun was expected to win the contest, but the result was surprising. Zhang Jun had already lost before Er Gou''s hand.


    At this time, Zhang Jun had already stood up with one arm hanging in pain. It was obvious that the bone of his hand holding the spear had been broken. Zhang Jun did not answer Er Gou''s question, but came to him step by step.

 Chapter 952

    Just when everyone thought that Zhang Jun was going to do it again, this Ya was surprised and knelt down.


    "I lost. I''m convinced! As expected, Hongyu did not choose the wrong person! " Zhang Jun''s head has been on the ground.


    The kneeling surprised all the people present. Two dogs did not expect that Zhang Jun was also an open and aboveboard person. Although his personality was arrogant, he was a man who could afford to let go, like a real man.


    Seeing Zhang Jun''s face twisted and deformed due to severe pain in his hands, the two dogs walked over, picked him up with one hand and said, "brother Zhang, you don''t have to!" At the same time, he put his right hand on Zhang Jun''s broken hand and just caressed it casually. Zhang Jun''s broken bones were immediately restored to their original state.


    Since the breakthrough of Er Gou''s rehabilitation, the officer who rushed out of long Jiutian was choked by Er Gou''s words. Yes, er Gou''s words have some truth, but he just can''t see that his soldiers want to respect others as their teachers. Can he think that he is transparent?


    "You don''t think you are the strongest expert. Yes, I can''t do you alone, but the army doesn''t rely on the courage of every man to win our army''s eighteen Arhats. As long as you can win, I will obey you!"


    Wipe, really unreasonable, even want to win more than less, even said the truth!


    "Two dogs, ignore him, we have won!" Hearing such shameless words, Wang Hongjun hurried to the middle of the field to pull two dogs away. Because even if Er Gou doesn''t accept his challenge now, it''s understandable. Because he has won, why should he accept 18 of you to besiege Laozi?


    Truth is this truth, but two dogs like this challenge, he Ya of unexpectedly agreed¡° Well, I accept your challenge for nothing but the dignity of my apprentice


    Two dogs this words, kneeling on the ground of Zhang Jun can not help but overjoyed, did not expect because of the boss''s trouble, but let two dogs decided to accept him.


    "Thank you, master!" Zhang Jun quickly kowtowed and cried out to master for fear that the two dogs would repent.


    "Good..."! Apprentice, get up and see how the master smashes the eighteen worms! " Two dogs stand in the middle of the field, with one hand on the back. It''s like a martial arts master.


    He intends to use only one hand, only one move, and put it into the so-called eighteen Arhats completely. In this war, he must be neutral in the army.


    At this time, the two dogs stood in the field, their hair dancing without wind, their facial expression was very serious, and their aura was quite shocking.


    "Brothers, come out!" The officer gave a cry.


    Wipe... There are only 15 people who jump out, plus he is only 16. Don''t you mean eighteen Arhats?


    The leading officer looked back and found that there were two other people, Wang Hongjun and Zhang Jun. The two men, as if nothing had happened, tilted their heads to one side, pretending not to see them.


    "Zhang Jun, stand up for me!" He only dares to get angry with Zhang Jun, because Wang Hongjun''s position in the 18th luohanli is higher than that of him. How dare he command. This officer is only a lieutenant colonel, while Wang Hongjun is a colonel.


    "I quit the eighteen Arhats!" Zhang Jun shook his head, and the eighteen Arhats had become worthless in his heart. He can''t offend the new master for this. Even if he''s imprisoned, he won''t agree.


    "Well, remember it for me!" The officer pointed at Zhang Jun and scolded him. Then he looked in the direction of Wang Hongjun. He found that Wang Hongjun was bowing down and chatting with Wang Hongyu. He also knew in his heart that Er Gou was Wang Hongjun''s future brother-in-law, and Wang Hongjun could not stand up.


    Understand all this, the officer awkwardly cried out: "Bu Shiba arhat formation!"


    Wipe... Now it''s just sixteen Arhats¡° Ha ha ha... "Er Gou couldn''t help laughing. Other onlookers also burst into laughter, and even some of the soldiers in the sixteen Arhats formation secretly laughed.


    "Well! Originally, I was going to deal with you 18 Arhats with one hand. Now that I''ve become 16 Arhats, I''ll stay where I am and deal with you with one hand! As long as you move half a step, or the other hand comes out, you win. What do you think? " Two dogs looking at the leader of the officer, very calm said.

 Chapter 953

    "It''s a deal!" This Ya is not polite at all. It''s settled. He thought it was an opportunity, but he didn''t expect to get a big deal without two people.


    "Brothers, the sky thunders!" With a loud drink, the officer''s body had already jumped up, and the others behind him also jumped up from all directions.


    This is the famous move of the eighteen Arhats. The so-called Tianlei Bangding is that all the people leap up and attack the opponent''s acupoints at the same time from the top to the bottom.


    Most people can''t take this move at all, because you can''t have so many hands to resist it. In fact, if it sounds good, it''s called array. If it sounds bad, it''s called more scoundrels fighting less.


    Two dogs can only use one hand now, and can''t move the position, that is to say, two dogs can''t dodge, he must directly take down the 16 hands. Sixteen Arhats just saw this point, so they used it in the beginning.


    Yes, the idea is right, but this is only for ordinary experts, but unfortunately, er Gou is not one of the ordinary experts, he is one of the change too experts. This kind of playing method is useless for ER Gou. He just needs luck to form a strong protection circle, which can be solved one by one.


    Just now, this kind of playing method has been used in Zhang Jun''s body. Er Gou doesn''t like repetition. He disdains the simple and repetitive playing method. Er Gou prefers the one at a higher level.


    Seeing that sixteen Arhats'' fists had come at the same time, the two dogs began to move. He turned into sixteen figures with one hand, and punched Arhats in all directions at the same time. The foot still didn''t move, and the hand just came out.


    Oh, no, how did you become sixteen two dogs? This is the thought of all the people present. Even Zhang Jun, who has regarded Er Gou as a God, has to be surprised. Unexpectedly, he underestimated Er Gou''s skill.


    Now the scene has completely subverted the image of Zhang Jun''s master, which has become too high-level.


    In fact, two dogs only use three successful forces, and sixteen shadows are just empty shadows. The cultivation of Er Gou is too much, but he can''t separate himself. It''s just that the speed of his hand is so fast that sixteen figures appear in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "Boom, boom..." there were sixteen rings at the same time. Of course, the noise in the ears of ordinary people is just a loud noise.


    Sixteen Arhats flew back with all their voices. Their posture was quite beautiful, and even the arc they drew was basically the same. Then they landed on the ground in the same position, making the whole training ground dusty.


    "Ouch... Ouch..."


    Then there was a wail all around the training ground. I''m afraid I fell a lot! It''s because the two dogs are merciful, otherwise they will not survive.


    "Good, good... Good skill!" All the soldiers watching the battle roared and clapped like thunder.


    "You are really good at it!"


    At this time, a general with two generals came out of the team and walked towards the two dogs with his hands bulging. He was Zhang Jun''s father, Zhang Zhenyue, political commissar of the military region. There''s so much noise here that it''s leading the big people who are walking here.


    Seeing that the political commissar arrived, all the soldiers immediately stood up in order, and saluted a standard military salute¡° Good leadership


    Zhang Zhenyue waved to everyone to sit down, and then said to ER Gou, "this young man is really good at it. I don''t know where he is? Our troops are short of instructors like you. Do you have any interest? As long as you join my army, I''ll take the rank of commander on your shoulder! "


    I didn''t expect that as soon as he came out, he directly offered such a generous offer., As soon as you join the army, you will be a lieutenant commander. Anyone will be moved. But Er Gou didn''t move. The commander is a ball. I''m still the boss? How nice it is to be lawless!


    "Political commissar Zhang, what? Those who openly pull me? "


    Two dogs just don''t know how to refuse, didn''t expect Wang Jingyuan came out, originally he was also attracted by the noise here. When the soldiers saw that the commander was coming, they immediately "Hua" and stood upright. They also saluted¡° Good leadership


    "Hello, comrades! Everybody sit down! "


    Wang Jingyuan motioned to the soldiers to sit down, then walked up to Zhang Zhenyue and said, "political commissar Zhang, what''s the matter? Do you think my son-in-law has any ability? "


    Wipe... Two dogs this level up fast enough.


    Zhang Zhenyue has just arrived. He doesn''t know the relationship between ER Gou and Wang Hongyu. He thinks it''s someone else''s relative. He didn''t expect that this young man who has become too skilled in martial arts is Wang Jingyuan''s future son-in-law.


    "Commander Wang, business is business. Whoever finds the talent will report it to the higher authorities. Don''t separate public from private!"


    So these two people want to rob each other? Without the consent of the two dogs, the two generals even thought who would report to the police. After all, finding such excellent talents, if they can be brought into the army, it is absolutely a matter, and their contribution to the country is also self-evident!


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you!" Wang Jing is far sighted, and Zhang Zhenyue takes the guise of doing business. He simply doesn''t care about him. Pull two dogs said: "son-in-law, let''s go home, want to be a soldier, tell me, absolutely better than the commander!"


    I''ve seen a rogue. I''ve never seen such a boring person. I can''t tell you clearly, so I just pull people away. Zhang Zhenyue was in a hurry and yelled behind his back: "Lao Wang, I have something to say. If it''s too big, we''ll report it jointly!" The two generals, in front of so many soldiers, almost fought in order to rob one person, sweating.


    But the more sweat is still behind, Zhang Jun has ignored his father''s surprised eyes, and ran behind Er Gou''s ass. Mouth no image of shouting: "master, master, wait for me."


    Wang Jingyuan pulled two dogs, as if he had picked up a treasure. He was laughing all the time.


    "Two dogs? Come back with me, we have to make a good plan! " Wang Jingyuan is planning the next step as he pulls Er Gou home. Since Er Gou is definitely his son-in-law, he has to make good plans for his future. At least he has to get a colonel for him. Only when such an excellent young man comes to the army can he play the most important role.


    "Master, master!"


    Zhang Jun panted to catch up. He had just finished his obeisance, but he had not learned anything? He is an acute, see two dog was pulled away, also hastily followed up.


    "What are you doing here?" Wang Hongyu see Zhang Jun followed up, white his one eye, dissatisfied said.


    "Madam, I still have something to say with Shifu!"


    Sweat... This Ya is also enough to be able to straighten, actually call Wang Hongyu teacher Niang directly. He had lost all his love for Wang Hongyu before, and nothing could compare with the importance of martial arts in his heart.

 Chapter 954

    "Roll roll..." Wang Hongyu did not agree or deny, kicked in the past, and began to fight directly.


    "Shifu, Shifu..." after him, Zhang Jun didn''t dare to resist and didn''t want to leave. He had to ask for help from Er Gou.


    When he found the situation behind him, er Gou stopped and heard Zhang Jun''s cry. He turned around and said, "Zhang Jun, go back first. Tomorrow I''ll give you a martial arts secret book."


    "Ah, Shifu, I''ll go back first. If you have anything, please come to me!"


    "I see. You go!"


    After hearing the words of Er Gou, Zhang Jun finally put down his heart. He is determined and has to learn some real skills from Er Gou.


    This guy peeped out more than ten steps and whistled immediately. He was so happy that everyone could see it. But how should he face his own Laozi when he goes back? How to face your superiors? It''s a big thing, and the whistling stops suddenly when I think of this annoying thing.


    Two dogs were pulled into the room like the stars holding the moon. As soon as they sat on the sofa, Wang Hongyu immediately killed them¡° Er Gou, show me what kind of monster you are Two hands exaggerated in two dog body turning.


    "Don''t, I''m afraid of you..." Er Gou grabs Wang Hongyu''s hand and pulls her away.


    "Ruby, be serious. We have to study it carefully. Red Army, you, you sit down too!" Today, Wang Jingyuan asked Wang Hongjun to sit down.


    In fact, he didn''t love his son, but he wanted to train his son to be a qualified general at once. So he was strict with Wang Hongjun everywhere, sometimes almost strict.


    Today, Wang Jingyuan suddenly found another object worthy of cultivation, and his mind was finally separated from Wang Hongjun''s body. Feeling that his father had shifted his attention from his side, Wang Hongjun was very happy.


    "You have to join the army. Only the army can train people, and only the army can have a future!" Wang Jingyuan turned around, muttering in his mouth.


    Suddenly he turned to ER Gou and said, "Er Gou, I''ll help you apply for military position tomorrow. Anyway, at least hang up the rank of Colonel first. Yes, yes, yes... The chief instructor of our special forces is very suitable for you. What do you think? "


    Er Gou is completely confused. Does the old man really want to be a soldier? There is still a lot to do in his family. Where can I train special forces?


    "Old man, old man..."


    "Yes, that''s it!" Before the two dogs could speak, Wang Jingyuan answered for them directly.


    "Not... That, old man..." Er Gou wanted to retort.


    "You... Must do as I say!" The old man stretched out his index finger and swayed in front of the two dogs.


    The second dog choked and couldn''t speak, but he had to make it clear¡° Old man, I can''t stay in the army. I have a big business in my family


    "Don''t worry. I know everything about you. I''ll take a military position first. Such a rare opportunity, since even old man Zhang is willing to recommend you, we must make good use of it! As for your family''s affairs, I guarantee that you can come and go freely. I, Wang Jingyuan, am also a commander of the military region. I can still do this! "


    Wang Jingyuan wants to die in order to let Er Gou hang up with the army. Finish saying words, a pair of eyes straight stare at two dogs, for fear that this good son-in-law will not agree.


    "Well, as long as I guarantee my freedom of movement, I''ll give you what to do!"


    Two dogs thought, as long as it doesn''t affect their other things, hang up a military post! As for the position of chief coach, it''s good to make up a set of boxing techniques suitable for military training.


    According to his current skills, it should be a more advanced secret to make up a few sets of boxing skills. When the time comes, it will be all right to arrange his new apprentice to become a teaching assistant. Judging from the boy''s obsession with Kung Fu, he should be happy to accept the job.


    Think about these, and in the old man repeatedly promised not to affect his other things, two dogs agreed to join the army.


    But in his heart, the military position is just a name. It''s fun. His real identity is still the boss of black dragon group and Dragon Phoenix Group. This is what he likes to do most.


    Hearing that Er Gou agreed to join the army, Wang Hongyu, who was sitting on one side, felt sweet. Today, Wang Hongyu is very good. She always leans on ER Gou and listens to his father. This kind of feeling is the happiest thing.


    Wang Hongjun, who was sitting on the opposite side, couldn''t help laughing. Ha ha... Finally, someone can share the pressure of his joining the army, because he is the only man in the Wang family. He has been under too much pressure. Today, he can finally share part of the pressure. He is secretly relieved.


    Today, Wang Hongjun is very happy to be able to sit with his father. All this has changed because of the arrival of Er Gou, so he has already regarded Er Gou as his Savior in his heart.


    That night, Wang Jingyuan was so happy that he took two dogs to chat all the time. Two dogs originally planned to win Wang Hongyu while everyone was asleep tonight. Unexpectedly, the old man was in such a good spirit that he kept chatting with himself endlessly.


    Wang Hongjun had long been driven back by the old man, and Wang Hongyu went to bed with a laugh, leaving two dogs alone. The old man just wants to chat with ER Gou. How can he run away?


    Until the two dogs were killed on the sofa, he pushed the two dogs, and found that he was unconscious. The old man stood up and walked towards the study.


    He can''t sleep yet. He has to write an appointment report immediately. Tomorrow, he will sign with Zhang Zhenyue, and the matter of Er Gou joining the army will be settled. That old guy, it''s just a credit to him. If he dares to sign, it''s against him.


    The next day, the military region held an enlarged meeting specially for the second dog.


    The martial arts competition between the two dogs in the training ground yesterday has been widely spread today. No one in the whole military region is aware of it. It has made the two dogs as powerful as immortals.


    "I think all of you know what happened yesterday. I just want to use two words to describe it, shocking, absolutely shocking. One person defeated the famous martial arts experts in the military region without even making a move. Then he stood in the same place and defeated the attack launched by 16 experts at the same time with one hand. Can you find a second person with this kind of strength Zhang Zhenyue said energetically.


    "Yes, it''s very shocking. If our soldiers can learn this kind of Kung Fu, the combat effectiveness will definitely not be improved a little bit!" A major general answered.


    "Yes, yes, it''s so shocking..."

 Chapter 955

    Seeing that the discussion was almost over, Wang Jingyuan stood up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since we all think that this man is a rare talent, the political commissar and I have studied it and decided to appoint Er Gou as the commander in chief of the special forces of the military region and grant him the rank of colonel. Now submit it to you for discussion. If you have different opinions, you can put forward them! "


    Although conferring the rank of colonel is not in line with the rules of the army, the appointment agreed by both the commander of the military region and the political commissar, coupled with the fact that two dogs have changed a lot, in order to help the country recruit powerful people, it is not impossible to make an exception appointment.


    In this case, who will object, unless he is a fool! What''s more, even if someone''s mind is unbalanced and raises an objection, what''s the use? It will only offend the boss!


    In this way, the appointment and rank of the two dogs were successfully passed at the enlarged military region meeting without any objection. Other people feel very strange. Don''t commanders and political commissars always like bullfighting when they are in trouble? How did they come together today?


    Looking at the military uniform and officer certificate in front of him, Ergou had to admire Wang Jingyuan''s ability.


    In less than a day, the old man had finished everything. Two dogs picked up the officer card, looked through it, and found that the photo of his military uniform was really good. He praised himself in his heart, and then put the card in his pocket.


    "Old man, I don''t like to wear military uniform. It''s inconvenient for my local activities. Can I not wear it?" Although he was handsome in his military uniform, Ergou was used to jeans and T-shirt.


    At this time, Wang Jingyuan was sitting behind Er Gou, squinting and smiling. Suddenly, he heard Er Gou say that he didn''t like to wear military uniform. He stood up fiercely.


    "What? You don''t like military uniform? What''s wrong with the uniform? Aren''t the stars on your shoulders beautiful? " In Wang Jingyuan''s mind, military uniform is the most beautiful and fashionable fashion. Er Gou actually said that he didn''t like it. It''s amazing.


    After these two days together, two dogs also roughly find out the old man''s character.


    The old man''s father is an old Red Army, and he joined the army when he was 16 years old. The old man wore a lifetime uniform and had a very deep feeling for the army. Er Gou knew that Qiang Lai would not work, so he planned to detour.


    "Sir, I didn''t say I didn''t like it? Absolutely not! I mean I''m not in the right shape. I''m worried that wearing military uniform will damage the army''s appearance. This will have some impact on the image of the army! " Er Gou is very eloquent.


    In fact, Wang Jingyuan is not a fool. He understands that Er Gou is not willing to wear military uniform for convenience.


    The personality of Er Gou is obvious. If you want to crush him, you can''t hold him down. Since this boy is not used to military uniform, he has found such a bad reason. Then help him again! The son-in-law is his own. It''s no big deal for such a capable son-in-law to give in.


    "Yes? No wonder I always feel something wrong when I see you in your military uniform. It turns out that you are not in the right shape. It seems that your left foot is a little short! "


    "Yeah, yeah... It''s old trouble!" In order not to wear military uniform, he said he was a short legged dog.


    Looking at Er Gou''s poor performance, Wang Jingyuan held back his smile and said, "in this case, I''ll help you turn into a special soldier with secret identity. For the reason of confidentiality, such soldiers generally don''t need to wear military uniform!"


    "Well, well, I like the secret identity!" Two dogs quickly agreed to come down.


    In this way, everything is done. He has the identity of a colonel and a soldier, and he does not need to wear military uniform. He can not only go in and out of the barracks freely, but also do not need to be restricted by any army. His special identity is comparable to that of a national agent.


    In this way, only two days later, er Gou changed into a special person with a secret military position.


    "In the afternoon, you go to the special forces and get familiar with them. As for training, you can teach them some moves whenever it is convenient for you!" Wang Jingyuan said.


    "Special forces? How many special forces are there in the military region? " Two dogs asked.


    "There are two in the open, and another is a top secret special force that ordinary people don''t know. You can go to the two troops that are in front of you today, and the other one will talk about it later! "


    Because the secret special forces are so special that anyone who wants to enter must be approved by the above authorities, so Wang Jingyuan doesn''t let Er Gou go for the time being. It takes time.


    Under the strong demand of Er Gou, Zhang Jun became Er Gou''s deputy, and his military position was immediately promoted. When he appeared in front of Er Gou, Zhang Jun had two strokes and one star on his shoulder.


    "Zhang Jun, it''s not bad. People are in a good mood at happy events." Seeing Zhang Jun in his new military uniform, two dogs said with a smile.


    "Shifu, don''t laugh at me. It''s all thanks to Shifu. Without you, I would be a small bar. Well, you''ll become two levers at once. It''s a blessing for Zhang Jun to follow his master. Now he can be the deputy commander of special forces. It''s really great! "


    Zhang Jun, who is obsessed with martial arts, is quite satisfied with the position of instructor.


    "Apprentice, I''ve given you this book of eighteen military exercises. I''ll learn it first, and then teach it to others!" Just this morning, when the military region held an enlarged meeting, er Gou seized the time to sum up the eighteen style Military Boxing according to the ferocious personality of the soldiers.


    Don''t look at the simple eighteen type. As long as these eighteen forms are properly practiced, the combat effectiveness of these soldiers will not only be increased by ten times, but they are all the essence of boxing in the Dragon nine days.


    "Thank you, master. Thank you so much!"


    After getting the 18th military sports form, Zhang Jun jumped up happily like a child. He didn''t know how to thank Er Gou? There is an impulse to jump on it immediately and kiss it hard.


    Looking at Zhang Jun''s eyes is not right, two dogs quickly kicked in the past, "poop" a sound, Zhang Jun fell back solid butt, this did not commit a fatal mistake.


    Regardless of the pain in his buttocks, Zhang Jun sat on the ground, quickly picked up the 18 styles of the military body that had fallen to one side, and looked through them. He saw that they were full of "topping style", "eye piercing style", "attacking fierce style" and "pulling Yin style"... The styles were so wonderful that Zhang Jun was already fascinated by them when he sat on the ground.


    "Get up, go to the army with the master first..." two dogs picked up Zhang Jun who couldn''t afford to stay on the ground.


    Er Gou doesn''t want to waste too much time in the army, and the event of fighting with thunder cult is waiting for him? The task of winning Wang Hongyu has not been completed, and wasting time is a crime.

 Chapter 956

    At night, two dogs lie on the iron shelf bed of the wolf special barracks.


    Today, I went to the tiger special camp near the road, and then came to the wolf special camp. Special forces are born with a character that is not easy to convince people. If you don''t let them suffer, they will never recognize a little white face as their chief instructor.


    In order to suppress these wild horses, the two dogs stood in the middle of the training ground and called on all the special forces to besiege them wherever they went.


    However, no matter how hard the special elites try, hundreds of people can''t get close to ER Gou. As soon as Er Gou makes a move, these military elites immediately lie on the ground and can''t move. Of course, the two dogs just point their acupoints and don''t really kill people, otherwise the special forces of the military region will be destroyed.


    A circle down, two dogs in the military and accumulated a lot of popularity, send two dogs over the military helicopter because of an emergency mission flew away.


    No way, two dogs had to stay in the barracks tonight. Zhang Jun sleeps with other soldiers in the wolf special camp tonight, and that Ya is thinking about the exquisite moves in the eighteen military movements excitedly.


    Two dogs don''t like to join in the fun. The garrison takes care of the officer very much, so two dogs occupy a large single room alone. Lying on a single iron shelf similar to the school, er Gou thought of the unfinished plan to pick up girls.


    It''s been two days since I came to the northeast. It seems that I''ll waste it again tonight. Wang Hongyu is not around. Just now, er Gou made a phone call with her. Listening to her voice on the phone, er Gou''s mind is full of her shadow.


    At this time, er Gou really wanted to fly back to Wang Hongyu''s side, but although the garrison here belonged to the military region, it was actually 18000 miles away from the headquarters of the military region. It took the helicopter nearly two hours to get here. Is it possible that the helicopter is fast?


    Even if you have it, you can''t keep flying for such a long time! Even if you can insist, when you fly to Wang Hongyu''s side, I''m afraid you''ve already broken up.


    Suppose for half an hour, two dogs finally gave up the impulse to fly away. Wait. When the helicopter comes back, I''ll go back immediately. I don''t want to waste any more time.


    "Is instructor Yang in?"


    Did anyone rush in and ask if they were in? This female soldier is too impolite, two dogs are thinking of Wang Hongyu, she unexpectedly rushed in.


    "Oh, oh, you, hello." When he found the female soldier, he quickly pulled over a military blanket and covered it. Although he could still find something wrong, it was not so obvious.


    "Instructor Zhou, are you there?" The little girl turned to see that Er Gou was sitting up from the couch¡° Instructor, are you asleep


    "No, no!" Found that it was a beautiful soldier, two dogs quickly sat up, staring at the soldier started to stay.


    The female soldiers wear camouflage short sleeve shirts on their bodies and Camouflage Military trousers below. The short sleeve shirts are tucked into the trousers and a military belt is tied around their waist. This dress is the most common female soldier''s dress, but it just can perfectly show the youthful vitality of female soldiers. Neck length short hair, with a pretty face.


    "Instructor!" The female soldier walked up to the second dog and put out a hand to shake in front of the second dog.


    "Oh... Who are you? Yes, what can I do for you? " Two dogs finally recovered from their imagination.


    "Instructor Zhou, can you sign for me?" One hand of the female soldier was hidden behind her back, looking down at the two dogs expectantly.


    "Signature? What''s your name? " Two dogs don''t understand what else you need to sign to be an instructor? I can''t keep my eyes from the female soldiers. It''s so strong. Special female soldiers are really different! However, the army''s T-shirts are too conservative. I don''t see a lot of them.


    "Well, today we women soldiers saw you fight against 100 in the training ground. They all adore you very much, so... So they entrusted me to ask you for an autograph!"


    The female soldier stretched out her hand hidden behind her back. It turned out that she had a bunch of photos on her hand, all of which were the majestic images of Er Gou on the training ground. I didn''t expect to be photographed.


    The female soldier blushed and continued: "you must promise me. I promised them that if I didn''t get your signature, they would laugh to death!" At the same time, there is a hint of sajiao. Sajiao, a special female soldier, has a really unusual flavor.


    "So much!" Two dogs take the opportunity to take the photo, the finger intentionally or unintentionally in the back of the female soldier''s hand gently touched twice, the female soldier instantly blushed, but two dogs are serious look at the photo.


    "You sit down, I''ll look at it first, and then I''ll sign it for you. Do you want to sign all these?" Two dogs point to the side to signal the female soldier to sit down and wait.


    Seeing that Er Gou was looking at the photo seriously, the tension of the female soldier just disappeared. She thought that maybe someone just bumped into her. Why are you so nervous? The female soldier sat down obediently, waiting for two dogs to sign for her.


    Seeing that the woman soldier sat down, the second dog asked, "can you ask the girl''s name? Or I don''t know what to call you? " Although the words of Er Gou were abrupt, they were reasonable. The female soldier hesitated a little and replied, "my name is Jiang Qin!"


    "Oh, Jiang Qin, it''s a good name. The name is beautiful, and the people are more beautiful!" Two dogs continue to look at the picture, words seem to be out of the mouth.


    Jiang Qin was a little happy to be praised by Er Gou. General instructor Zhou is the idol of all the people in the special camp. The male soldiers regard general instructor Zhou as an example to learn from, while the female soldiers regard Er Gou as a dreamer, including Jiang Qin. For the first time in 18 years, she feels confused.


    "Sister Jiang Qin, come and have a look, which picture is more handsome!" Two dogs suddenly hook Jiang Qin''s waist with their hands and pull over to their side.


    Jiang Qin suddenly realized that she and ER Gou were the only two people in the dormitory. She stood up in a hurry¡° Zhou, instructor Zhou, I''ll go first. I''ll get the photos tomorrow! "


    "Wait a minute." Er Gou reaches over and pulls Jiang Qin over.


    Eleven o''clock in the middle of the night, the same time two dogs were in the barracks, on the 26th floor of the Pacific Hotel.


    The old ghost was still sitting on the sofa with his face covered and his floral shirt on¡° What you just said is true? "


    "That''s right. It''s true. We have investigated his details very clearly. Old man Liu is really her father!" He Jinquan wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses, standing in front of the old ghost said.


    "Jin Quan, we must plan properly this time. Don''t blow up Laozi''s building even if we die, just like last time!" The old ghost is not at ease. He is still heartbroken when he thinks of the flat Pacific community.

 Chapter 957

    "Boss, this is a good opportunity for us to take revenge. Catch old man Liu and lead black dragon to take advantage of him. Then use Li Shaofeng to get his cousin. Take advantage of the chance that he is far away in the northeast and has no time to rescue, give black dragon a fatal blow!" He Jinquan said confidently.


    "Did you get in touch with that silly Li from the tax bureau?" Asked the old ghost.


    "Boss, don''t worry, that silly Li will act according to my plan this time. That boy is a big egg. I don''t think he will give up if he has such a good chance to play with beautiful women. It will be successful. It''s a fatal blow to that man! No matter what the result is, it has nothing to do with us! " He Jinquan said.


    "Ha ha ha... You''d better let them fight at that time. Jinquan, your tactics are getting more and more sophisticated now!"


    "Boss, this is your good education!" He Jinquan flatters. Although he was wearing a pair of glasses, he still couldn''t hide the evil in his eyes.


    Looking at he Jinquan, the old ghost can''t help but think about killing Er Gou by Ying Jiu''s hand last time. Before the action, this guy promised to succeed, and the plan was perfect, but what about the result? As a result, Sakura nine was blown up without a whole body. Before the completion of his new Pacific community, he entered the morgue in advance.


    The old ghost thought that if he fucked up again this time, he would be stripped alive.


    Although I think so in my heart, what I say is very nice¡° Well, I absolutely believe in your ability. Make a good plan and make sure it is safe! "


    "Yes! Jinquan will never live up to the boss''s expectation of me! "


    ¡­¡­


    At 12 o''clock in the night, Liu Dacai was still wandering around the shed.


    It''s not easy to get a big project. It''s almost finished, but the boss hasn''t paid a cent. At the beginning, because it was a big project, he calculated that he could make a lot of money, and the other party was a famous big company in Shashi, so although there was no advance payment, Liu Dacai took over the project without hesitation.


    Originally, it was agreed to settle by month, but I didn''t expect that big companies would play tricks. It''s almost half a year now, but they still procrastinate.


    The brothers work every day and night. Although they haven''t been paid for half a year, they all trust Liu Dacai very much. No one stops work and makes noise.


    Looking at the workers who had just fallen asleep after a hard day, Liu Dacai was very unhappy. Quietly back to the shed where he lived, Liu Dacai sighed and lay on the bamboo couch, planning to go to them again tomorrow to ask for money.


    "You''ve been working hard all day. Go to bed early!" Liu Dacai''s wife said.


    "I hope I can get the money tomorrow, or I''ll have no face to face these brothers who are from poor families!" Liu Dacai said.


    "Ah... You''re also asking for hardship. A few months ago, my daughter called to tell you not to work hard any more. She''ll provide for us. It''s better for you to finish the project. You''re suffering now!" Liu Dacai''s wife complained.


    "My daughter is filial, so you should take it seriously. She said she made a lot of money. How much money can you believe that she is just a nurse? Besides, I have to take care of these miserable brothers! I quit. What do you want them to eat? "


    After Liu youyou followed Er Gou, she wanted her parents to enjoy Qingfu for a long time, but when she called them, they always said that they were still young and didn''t want to sit around eating.


    More times said, Liu youyou also by them to go, anyway, as they are happy, like to do what it! Besides, his identity could not be explained to them for a while, so Liu youyou did not force them any more.


    Early the next morning, Liu Dacai called his colleague Yang Defu and went to the Pacific Hotel with him to ask for the contract money.


    Two people went to the door of the hotel, originally thought it would be the same as before, there must be security out to stop, who knows today is very smooth in, and the door of the etiquette lady also nodded to them. Does he always have a conscience and plan to pay them today?


    Smoothly into the Pacific Hotel, Liu Dacai was very happy, immediately led Yang Defu into the elevator.


    I have been here many times. Liu Dacai skillfully pressed the button on the 26th floor, and the elevator soon reached the 26th floor. Liu Dacai and Yang Defu walked out of the elevator and walked directly to he Jinquan''s general manager office.


    Liu Dacai knocked on the door, inside came the Secretary''s sweet voice: "please come in!".


    Liu Dacai cautiously pushed the door in. The Secretary saw them and said, "Mr. He has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Is it?" Liu Dacai thought that Mr. He was really a good man. He had misunderstood him before. They have been waiting for a long time to know that they will come today.


    Under the guidance of the Secretary, Liu Dacai met he Jinquan¡° Mr. He, I came here today to get some contract money. The workers have no rice to cook! "


    Knowing that general manager he is waiting for him, Liu Dacai half bows and politely says his destination here. Yang Defu also follows him with a smile on his face.


    He Jinquan put down his pen and looked at them, with an imperceptible smile on his face¡° Somebody! Buckle it up for me! " Four big men rushed out of the inner room and quickly seized Liu Dacai and Yang Defu.


    "Mr. He, what''s the matter? We''re here to get the hard money! "


    "Yes, Mr. He, please feel sorry for our migrant workers."


    Liu Dacai and Yang Defu were shocked. They didn''t expect that he Jinquan didn''t want to give them money at all, and they had to buckle them up.


    "Hum! You want more money? Do you know how much the buildings we bombed were worth? Can you afford it? Do you want money from me? " At this time, he Jinquan completely changed his appearance. His original gentle expression was completely changed into a fierce face.


    "Mr. He, you have to make a clear investigation. Those buildings are not contracted by us. If there are quality problems, they can''t be counted on us. They have nothing to do with us!" Liu Dacai has a runny nose and a tearful cry.


    "It''s nothing to do with you, but it''s something to do with your daughter!" He Jinquan yelled angrily: "take it to Laozi!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two dogs leave Shashi just a few days time, Wu Mei already very miss, she often a person standing in front of the window of the office, looking at the distant traffic in a daze.


    He said he would go to other places to find a friend, so Wu Mei was not easy to stop. Last night, I just got on the phone with ER Gou. I know he''s very good in Northeast China. I just miss myself very much. Wu Mei''s face shows a charming smile.


    "No, Mr. Wu, something''s wrong!" Wu Mei is immersed in missing, Yang Yaozi suddenly rushed in.

 Chapter 958

    Wu Mei looked back at the anxious Yang Yaozi and asked, "don''t worry, Yang Yaozi. What''s the big deal?"


    Since the black dragon group has stabilized the overall situation, the business of the black dragon company has been carried out very smoothly, and Wu Mei is completely relieved. What''s so terrible now that all the hard days in the past have passed?


    "Mr. Wu, something really happened! The intelligence personnel of the black dragon special camp just got the news that the flying tiger gang has arrested Liu youyou''s assistant''s father! " Yang Yaozi said anxiously. He knows the relationship between Liu youyou and ER Gou, so Liu youyou''s father is caught, so he is very worried.


    "What? Liu youyou''s father? " Wu Mei was also surprised. As for Liu youyou''s parents, she only heard about them, but she never saw them.


    I didn''t expect that two dogs had just left, and there was such a big accident¡° Is the information reliable? " Calm mood for a while, Wu Mei asks a way.


    "The news this time is absolutely accurate. It seems that the old man contracted the construction project of Pacific Company, and not only didn''t get a cent, but also was detained! According to the inside news, the flying tiger Gang wanted to avenge the last time the building was bombed! "


    "It''s shameless to attack the old man!" Get the affirmative answer, Wu Mei some indecisive. Liu youyou''s father is the future father-in-law of Er Gou. Once there is something wrong with him, how can he explain to ER Gou?


    Wu Mei told Yang Yaozi not to tell Liu you about it. She was worried that she would be worried. Then she took out the phone book in a panic. After a long time, she finally turned to a number of the Pacific Hotel and dialed it.


    It was a woman who answered the call¡° Hello! This is the service center of Pacific Hotel. May I help you The voice is very sweet.


    "Transfer the call to your boss. I''m general manager Wu of Qindao entertainment center. I have something to say to your boss!" Wu Mei roared.


    The other party obviously knows about Qindao entertainment center. It seems that he is very surprised how his nemesis can call? There seemed to be a soft discussion. After a pause, the sweet voice came again¡° OK, just a moment. I''ll transfer it to Mr. He for you right away! "


    "Ha ha ha... Mr. Wu, how are you! It''s rare. It''s really rare. What can Mr. Wu do for me today? " As soon as the other party received the call, he immediately burst into laughter, as if all this was in his expectation.


    "He Jinquan, you are too shameless. If you want to fight, you should come to the old man. Why do you have to attack the old man?" Wu Mei didn''t bother to beat around the Bush and said directly.


    "Good! Sure enough, she is a heroine with courage! Since the beauty of Wuhan University is so direct, I don''t need to cover it up. Yes, we do have the old man you said, but we won''t embarrass him for the time being. Don''t worry! "


    After confirming the situation, Wu Mei frowned and asked, "come on, what do you want?"


    "Nothing. What can we do? Just want to recover a little loss! Well, I''ll make it clear to you that at 12 o''clock tonight, you will bring 100 million cash to the Pacific Hotel to redeem people. I''m a trustworthy person. I''ll let you take the old man away safely. But don''t come too many people. Two people at most! Be sure to come on time, or you''ll have to wait for the corpse. Ha ha ha...! "


    "You are blackmail!" Wu Mei said angrily.


    "There''s no way. You forced me to do that too!" Then he hung up.


    Put down the phone, Wu Mei weak sat down. What should we do? Do you want any money? Even if you give money, is it that simple? With the style of the flying tiger gang in the past, there must be a conspiracy in it. They can''t make themselves pay and receive money smoothly. But without money, Liu youyou''s father is really in danger!


    "Battalion commander, something new!"


    Wu Mei is sitting on the sofa in trouble when an intelligence officer rushes in to report to Yang Yaozi. Inside the Heilong security company, all the staff call Yang Yaozi the battalion commander.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Yaozi asked in a hurry. Hearing the new situation, Wu Mei also stood up in a hurry.


    "Yang Defu, who entered the Pacific Hotel with Mr. Liu, was killed and his body was thrown on the road by a black car!"


    "What?" Wu Mei can''t believe her ears. She''s throwing her body on the road. It''s obviously putting pressure on her. Now Er Gou is far away in the northeast. It''s impossible for him to come back. Even if I told him, it just made him worried.


    "Brother Yang Yaozi, go and call shanpao at once!"


    "Yes Yang Yaozi knew that the situation was very serious. If he was not careful, Liu youyou''s father would be dead. He agreed and ran out in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    At 9 p.m., near the various branches of the black dragon group, some dark corners were full of large trucks covered with canvas. The truck was quietly filled with black dragon''s brothers. Each of them had a machete in their hand. They just waited for their elder brother''s order and immediately went to the Pacific Hotel.


    This attack plan is the result of the unanimous discussion among shanpao, Luohu and Yang Yaozi, and it is also agreed by Wu Mei. Since the flying tiger Gang likes provocation, give him a big. Such evil forces must be eliminated.


    Heilong plans to give the whole group a fatal blow to the flying tiger Gang, and clear away this kind of social cancer. Even if it''s a blood fight, it has to save Liu youyou''s father.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s on the 26th floor of the Pacific Hotel.


    "Are they hooked?" the old ghost asked


    "Boss, don''t worry. Everything is under control. The black dragon has already started to act!" He Jinquan replied.


    "Good! You call that idiot right now and tell him to act now. Tell him that the black dragon will disappear tonight, and let him not be afraid. The task of taking the medicine to the second dog''s cousin will be given to him. He can play as he likes! "


    Although we know that Su Xue is only the cousin of Er Gou''s girlfriend, if she is killed, it will be a fatal blow to ER Gou.


    "Boss, don''t worry. Everything is ready. Just wait for the good news."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xue is in a better mood today. Although Li Shaofeng is disgusted, he has finally figured it out today.


    Just received a phone call from Li Shaofeng, he said that he decided not to disturb himself in the future, and promised to let Su Xue continue to open a manicure shop. But the only condition is to ask him to sing a song. Everything in the past can be written off. He also gives Su Xue his business license by the way.


    Know can continue to open a manicure shop, Su Xue excited, she did not want to agree to come down.


    Since people have figured it out, it doesn''t matter much to ask him to sing. Besides, the Phoenix singing hall mentioned by Li Shaofeng is also a very good place. There should be nothing to worry about such a famous public place.

 Chapter 959

    Tonight, Su Xue specially wears conservative jeans with white short sleeve shirt. The ordinary can''t be any more ordinary. It''s neither exposed nor criminal. She gently opened the door and walked into the private room mentioned by Li Shaofeng on the phone.


    "Su Xue, you are here at last!" Seeing Su Xue, Li Shaofeng stood up in a hurry.


    Su Xue smiles and says, "Li Shaofeng, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time."


    "Where, where! Waiting for a beautiful woman for a long time, that''s right! " Li Shaofeng walked over, grabbed Su Xue and said, "come and sit here. I''ll give you my business license right now."


    Looking at the beauty in front of him, Li Shaofeng''s heart leaped wildly. Although Su Xue wears ordinary clothes, it doesn''t affect her natural beauty at all. The tight body of her jeans makes Li Shaofeng more excited.


    ¡­¡­


    At 12 o''clock at night, Wu Mei drove a business car and stopped at the gate of Pacific Hotel on time.


    In her co pilot''s seat sat a handsome young man, who had never seen him before, but his eyes revealed a sense of deja vu. There are several bags of goods stacked in the business car. Looking at the shape of the bag, I guess it should be filled with the 100 million cash demanded by the flying tiger gang!


    As soon as the car stopped, a group of people rushed out of the hotel and surrounded the business car. There is no guest in the Pacific Hotel today. It seems that the flying tiger gang has been ready for a long time. 100 million in cash, not a small amount.


    "Tell your boss to come out. The black dragon group has already sent money on time. You have to be honest and let the old man out for me!" Seeing the people of the flying tiger Gang coming around, Wu Mei rolled down the window and yelled out loud.


    "Leave the things in the car. Get out of here and wait for the news first!" A thin man came out and said. This thin man is Mao Zhiyong of the flying tiger gang. You can see that he is thin and small. He cuts people down like a fierce tiger, so he has to be nicknamed "land tiger". Together with Zhang Dali, he is known as the two main signboard players of the flying tiger gang.


    "What? You are too dishonest, right? The money has been sent to you, and you don''t even see the face, so you ask us to go back. Do you think I am a fool? " Wu Mei said angrily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t leave, you''ll stay with others!" With a big wave of his hand, Mao Zhiyong roared, "brothers, give me the money and move it all down!"


    "Wait!" Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, the young man who has not made a sound suddenly yells. He picks up a big bag of bombs in his hand. The lighter has been lit and is ready to light the fuse at any time¡° Step back now, or we''ll end up together! "


    It was too sudden to find that the other party had a bomb. Once the bomb exploded, all the money in it would be gone. Maybe even the building would be finished. If the building is damaged, the boss will have to chop him up. Mao Zhiyong shouts in a hurry: "back up, back up..."


    Although he stepped back, the people of the flying tiger Gang didn''t withdraw. They were still surrounded by the business car. Mao Zhiyong calmed down for a while and called military adviser he Jinquan in a hurry.


    Received a call from Mao Zhiyong, he Jinquan was also surprised. He was bombed several buildings last time, but he won''t blow up the hotel this time, will he? He ran to the door of the hotel in a hurry. Once there was something wrong with the hotel, he could not survive.


    "Mr. Wu, why be so impulsive?" The person has not yet stood firm, he Jinquan shouts out in a hurry.


    Seeing he Jinquan, Wu Mei thought that her plan had hope at last, and she immediately felt relieved.


    "It''s not my Wumei impulse, but your Feihu Gang is too dishonest. Since I lost money and can''t save people, I have no face to go back again. I have to die with you Feihu Gang!" Wu Mei pretended to be helpless.


    He Jinquan knows that Heilong has withdrawn a lot of cash from major banks today. He also knows that Heilong has lurked at least thousands of soldiers around the Pacific Hotel. These men are all Heilong''s brothers who can fight.


    He Jinquan''s plan is to get Wu Mei''s money first, and then order the Allied forces of the flying tiger gang and the fire Gang to surround the people of the black dragon group and blossom inside and outside, so as to solve the problem of the black dragon.


    Since last time, the flying tiger gang has secretly allied with the fire Gang, the largest force in neighboring Tai City, to help the fire Gang accomplish the great task of unifying the underground forces in Tai City. In order to repay the kindness of the flying tiger Gang, the fire gang has sent thousands of people, all of whom have been ambushed outside Heilong brother.


    The current form is that the inside is the people of the flying tiger Gang hidden in the Pacific Hotel, while the outside is the people surrounding the black dragon group of the Pacific Hotel. There is another layer outside, which is the people of the flying tiger gang who have been lurking outside and the people from the fire Gang.


    He Jinquan knows such a situation clearly, but Wu Mei doesn''t. She only knows that Heilong''s brother has surrounded the Pacific Hotel. As long as the Feihu Gang takes the old man out, Heilong''s brother will rush to kill him immediately, and then let the Feihu Gang steal the chicken. However, Wu Mei didn''t know that she was surrounded by others.


    Although everything is under the control of the flying tiger Gang, Wu Mei brings a bomb. He Jinquan didn''t expect that a girl would have the courage.


    After listening to Wu Mei''s words, he Jinquan thought to stabilize her first. Even if the Feihu Gang released people first, everything still couldn''t escape his plan. First promise her to hand over the money, as long as Wu Mei with the bomb left, he immediately ordered to attack, black dragon''s men still can''t escape the fate of the whole army.


    "Well, I promise you, we''ll make a fair deal!" He turned around and yelled, "take Liu Dacai out!"


    Seeing that he Jinquan agreed to let go, Wu Mei finally let go. She didn''t expect that the plan would go so smoothly, but she couldn''t help having some doubts.


    How can he Jinquan, who has always been cunning, be so cheerful today?


    But this idea was just a flash, because she felt that there were thousands of brothers behind her. Without preparation, the flying tiger Gang suddenly rushed out to win the Pacific Hotel. When people from other branches of the flying tiger Gang responded, the Pacific Hotel had long been under the control of black dragon.


    Liu Dacai came out slowly under the control of the two younger brothers of Feihu gang. As soon as he got out of the gate, Liu Dacai almost got down on his knees. When did he see such a situation!


    The door of the hotel is full of big men with big knives. They are fierce one by one. They are not going to kill themselves, are they? Yang Defu has been killed alive by them. It seems that he has come to an end today.


    Did not expect ah, there is no royal law in this world, their own contract project did not get money, not to say, but also killed. They say that their daughter''s boyfriend blew up their building, but Liu Dacai still can''t believe it. In his impression, his daughter doesn''t have a boyfriend. How can he blow up the building?

 Chapter 960

    If you really want to add to the crime, why not! But I don''t understand why they want to harm themselves. Is such a big company going to kill because they want to depend on themselves for so little money?


    Liu Dacai doesn''t want to die. He also wants to see his wife and his daughter¡° Don''t kill me, please. I don''t want the contract money. I don''t want anything unless I don''t kill me... "Liu Dacai was in tears and trembling with fright.


    "Old man, why are you crying? You''re worth 100 million!" Mao Zhiyong kicked Liu Dacai on the butt.


    He Jinquan looked at it and laughed in his heart. He didn''t expect that the second dog hero I was born, but his father-in-law was a soft egg. This time, it will not only implicate the black dragon, but also ruin the whole black dragon''s foundation.


    "Ma lagibi, are you still human? How can you treat an old man like this? They''re all animals Yang Yaozi brought three retired special forces down from the sky. This scene was planned by several elder brothers of black dragon.


    The special forces are quite good at rope landing. They have long been lurking on the top of a ten story building next door, waiting for the other party to escort people out. These veterans are not holding machetes, but each with a sharp spike.


    "What do you want? If you mess around, we''ll kill him! " He Jinquan found the man from the sky, stepped back a few steps and pointed to Liu Dacai who was escorted by his younger brother. Although there are many people on his side, he Jinquan knows that the other side is definitely not simple after seeing the skills of these people just now.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t mess, we just want to take people away!" Yang Yaozi said.


    "Hand in the money, hand in the person, leave the money in the car, you can take it away!" He Jinquan retreated to the back of his own people and became more daring.


    "Good!"


    Wu Mei agreed, and the young man on the co pilot''s seat walked out of the car slowly. The young man still held the bomb bag in one hand and the windproof lighter in the other.


    After Wu Mei got off, she opened the back door of the business car, pointed to a lot of bags and said, "here''s the money!" While talking, he opened a bag and threw a pile of money at he Jinquan.


    He Jinquan took the money, checked it and confirmed that it was all real money. In fact, he has long been informed that in order to pay the ransom, Heilong went to the bank to raise money, and all the cash in the bank was withdrawn.


    So he Jinquan can conclude that all the money in the car is real money. Besides, they are not so bold, and they dare not take risks with ER Gou''s future father-in-law. However, he Jinquan still wants to ask someone to confirm it.


    "Mao Zhiyong, go and have a look!"


    "No way!" Wu Mei yelled and immediately closed the door¡° The money has been shown to you. Let the people go first. In your territory, I have to be careful! "


    Wu Mei''s worry is very reasonable. Seeing the young man beside her, he Jinquan quickly said: "OK, you leave the car, we release people at the same time!" He Jinquan thought that even if the other side played a conspiracy, it would not be a big problem. The streets nearby have been surrounded by their people. Are you afraid that they will not succeed.


    Wu Mei and the young man slowly move to Yang Yaozi. At the same time, Liu Dacai was also released. According to the instructions of both sides, he was trembling and walking to Yang Yaozi.


    After listening to the dialogue between these two groups of people, Liu Dacai basically got to know the situation. It seems that this beautiful woman brought money to save him, but why the other party would save him is unknown.


    Just as Mao Zhiyong takes people to rush into the car, Wu Mei and Liu Dacai have joined Yang Yaozi.


    "People and money are clean, goodbye..." Yang Yaozi brought several people, one person held one person, after Yang Yaozi broke, he used the rope with the rising mechanism again, and quickly went up to the roof.


    He Jinquan didn''t worry too much when he found that the other party was rapidly rising to the nearby roof, because the neighborhood was completely under their control. As long as they left, the money in the car would be paid.


    Mao Zhiyong rushed into the business car and couldn''t wait to open the bag inside.


    Sleeping trough


    All the money in the bag is Ming coin. I can''t see it. When he found something wrong, Mao Zhiyong opened all the bags one by one and finally sat in the car¡° Mr. He, money is wrong. It''s all hell money! "


    "What? How is that possible? " He Jinquan rushed into the car and looked up. The more he looked, the more angry he was. Thought, Ma Di! How dare you cheat me? I''ll catch you later. You''ll be dead!


    "Fuck..." when he got out of the car, he Jinquan spat out. He took out the phone and yelled, "Dali, take someone to kill me right away and kill the black dragon!" He Jinquan is mad. He can only use killing to vent his anger. If you know that the flying tiger gang has a bad start, how can you scold him?


    Yang Yaozi took people to the roof of the building next door and immediately said, "Huizi, you are responsible for protecting Mr. Wu and Mr. Yang. I''ll take people to set up defenses around the building. We can''t leave until our people attack the Pacific Hotel and it''s safe!" The young man sitting with Wu Mei was Huizi Yirong.


    Because Wu Mei is allowed to take risks by herself, Heilong''s elder brothers are really worried. Finally, they think of Huizi, who has excellent martial arts skills. With Huizi by Wu Mei''s side, it''s much safer. Just now, Huizi''s bomb performance in danger really scared he Jinquan so much that he was forced to agree to hand in money and hand in people.


    It''s a serial plan to trade with the other party with fake money, leave quickly in unexpected ways, and then launch a surprise attack on the Pacific Ocean. As for the black dragon everywhere to raise money, but also took out all the cash, it is just to confuse the flying tiger Gang, and issued a smoke bomb.


    Wu Mei saw that the man had been successfully rescued, and thought that the plan was half finished, and the rest was to launch a retaliatory attack on the flying tiger gang.


    "Yang Yaozi, be careful. Contact the shanpao and Luohu ambushing around the Pacific Hotel and tell them that we are safe. Let them attack immediately when he Jinquan is not on guard!"


    Wu Mei''s idea is too simple. Black dragon''s men and horses are completely surrounded. She is still in the dark. The intelligence personnel of the black dragon special camp only focus on the news inside the Pacific Hotel, but ignore the changes in a wider range of circumstances. These mistakes are fatal.


    After receiving the news that Wu Mei and Liu Dacai have got out of danger safely, shanpao is sure that it''s time to watch their performance.


    According to the plan, shanpao led more than 700 people to attack the main entrance of Pacific Hotel, while Luohu led more than 300 people to sneak attack from the back door. The task of Yang Yaozi''s black dragon camp is to save people and defend the base camp, because the raid on the Pacific Hotel has more than 1000 people. These more than 1000 people are the elite teachers of Heilong group, and there is no problem in winning the headquarters of Feihu gang.

 Chapter 961

    "Follow me!"


    With a big machete and a loud cry, the mountain cannon rushed out from the dark corner. More than 700 people rushed to the Pacific Ocean with machetes held high. The scene was quite spectacular, and the cry of killing was deafening!


    The person who discovers black dragon rushed to come over, he Jinquan Snickers a, took a person to withdraw quickly into hotel inside. Although we didn''t get any cash, we are still in a good position to destroy the black dragon. The defensive force of Pacific Hotel is only responsible for defense, and the real killing move is the coalition forces on the periphery.


    Entering the hotel, he Jinquan said: "Zhiyong, you can take people to guard the door, let them wait outside to die!"


    "All right, Mr. He, don''t worry!" Mao Zhiyong agreed loudly.


    "Ha ha..." he Jinquan laughs and turns to walk upstairs. In the first battle tonight, the black dragon will no longer exist. There are still several experts waiting upstairs. He has to arrange the task.


    The shanpao was very powerful and took the lead in attacking the main entrance of the Pacific Hotel.


    "Ma Di, you''re the grandson of the tortoise. You know how to pee your pants in the tortoise shell!"


    Seeing that all the people of the flying tiger gang had shrunk into the hotel, the mountain cannon began to curse.


    His brothers also held a machete and banged wildly outside the door. They scolded what they said. All the female family members of the flying tiger gang were given a hard greeting.


    However, the people inside didn''t respond. They still closed the door, as if they were not scolding themselves outside, and even some people were secretly laughing inside.


    "Drive a truck to me, I don''t believe this door can hold a heavy truck. If it can''t, I''ll blow it up!"


    With the heavy roar of the car, a heavy truck loaded with construction materials rushed over.


    With a loud bang, the truck hit the door of the hotel heavily. The iron door on the outside immediately sagged, and the glass window on the inside had been blown open for a long time. The members of the flying tiger gang who couldn''t dodge inside were scratched by the scattered glass, and some of them even cut their necks, and they fell to the ground in blood.


    "The door is about to fall down. Keep bumping me!" The iron gate has been shaky and can''t stand the impact of the heavy truck again. As long as the door is knocked open, the Pacific Hotel will be successfully won by the black dragon.


    At the same time, in the back of the hotel, Luo Hu led more than 300 people to secretly surround. These people he took were responsible for the sneak attack. Instead of charging openly, they sneaked over when the chaos ahead attracted the attention of the flying tiger gang.


    Although there are few of them, they are all good climbers. In order to succeed in sneak attack, they learned some climbing skills from Yang Yaozi during the day, which makes them even more powerful.


    Under the leadership of Luo Hu, dozens of them took out their ropes and aimed at some anti-theft windows on the second floor. Of course, these windows have been checked by telescopes. There are absolutely no people from the flying tiger Gang inside. Some of the windows are originally toilets.


    This group of people are really good at picking out. They throw up the rope and hang it on the anti-theft window accurately, which is no inferior to the special forces. In fact, at least more than half of the dozens of people who threw ropes used to be wall climbers. In the past, they relied on this to eat, so they completed the task quickly and skillfully.


    Seeing that the rope had been hung firmly, Luo Hu said in a soft voice: "give it to Lao Tzu. The people who go up first wait in the room, and then attack when all the people arrive!"


    A total of dozens of ropes dropped from the second floor to the ground, and the black dragon people began to climb up. I saw that everyone was like a gecko, climbing up along the outer wall, with the style of a professional climbing party.


    "Ha ha ha... It''s so damned. If a good man doesn''t do it, he''ll be a thief!"


    With laughter, a team of at least 600 people suddenly appeared behind the black dragon. There were gangsters in black sweaters and gangsters in red sweaters.


    In order to fight tonight, the flying tiger gang and the fire Gang have unified their clothes. The people in black are the people in the flying tiger Gang, while the people in red are the people in the fire gang. This team is led by Zhang Dali, the signboard player of the flying tiger gang.


    See suddenly appear behind this a big gang of people, Luo Hu know that he is in ambush. It''s no use saying more. It''s so far. I have to fight for my life.


    "Brothers, kill!"


    Luo Hu has always been a valiant general. He took the lead in rushing out with a mountain knife. Those brothers who had climbed into the air also quickly slipped down, holding a machete to the enemy behind them. The original sneak attack has turned into a bloody battle.


    The other side''s men and horses are twice as many as the black dragon''s. in the competition between cold weapons, a large number of people will have an absolute advantage.


    The two teams were in chaotic contact. Everyone in the black dragon had to face the siege of the two enemies at the same time. The stronger ones could barely cope with it. The weaker ones were completely in the situation of being beaten. Soon many brothers fell into a pool of blood.


    The shanpao, who was fighting at the gate of the Pacific Hotel, was also ambushed, and was in a more difficult situation than Luo Hu. Just when the heavy truck hit the gate of the hotel for the second time, the Allied forces of the flying tiger gang and the fire gang had already killed. On the large square in front of the hotel, there are black and red figures with machetes everywhere. Roughly speaking, there are no less than 1500 people.


    It''s a big surprise to find that the mountain cannon is surrounded by the black crowd behind. What''s the matter? Isn''t it a surprise attack? Why are you ambushed.


    "Brothers, don''t panic, kill me!" Shanpao just hesitated a little and immediately led a counter charge to the enemy.


    Shanpao understands that in such a situation of few enemies, if you want to break out of the encirclement, you have to put all your eggs in one basket and take people to fight. As long as the counterattack is strong enough, maybe I can keep most of my brothers.


    But shanpao ignores the danger behind it. There are hundreds of Flying Tigers in the hotel. Once they rush out, the black dragon will not have any chance to rush out of the encirclement.


    I''m afraid of what I''m afraid of. Liu Dacai is used as bait to completely eliminate the effective force of black dragon. This is exactly he Jinquan''s plan. How can he miss this opportunity.


    The iron door of the Pacific Hotel has been opened when the mountain cannon and the people just rush to the enemy behind. Under the leadership of Mao Zhiyong, the people of the flying tiger Gang come to the back of the black dragon.


    Just in a flash, more than 700 brothers led by shanpao had been surrounded by nearly 2000 enemies. The bloody battle started instantly, and the black dragon''s belly was hit hard by the enemy at the same time.


    Wu Mei and Yang Yaozi, standing on the top of the nearby building, were stunned by the changes in front of them. The black dragon brothers, who had the advantage before and after the hotel, were suddenly surrounded by a large number of enemies, and the situation immediately changed.

 Chapter 962

    They can''t figure out why so many people have sprung up in the flying tiger gang. Even if they have premeditated, they can''t have so many people?


    The enemy before and after the hotel, at least 2500 people. The people of the flying tiger gang are roughly the same as those of the black dragon. They all look like hundreds of people. Why do they have so many people today? Wu Mei has been in front of the tragic situation, surprised speechless, heart only endless heartache.


    Just when Wu Mei and Yang Yaozi didn''t know what to do, several figures appeared on the roof of the Pacific Hotel. They suddenly stepped out of the building, as if the distance between the two floors didn''t exist. They only left a few empty shadows in the air. They had already reached the roof of the building where Wu Mei was,


    "Be careful, sister. There are experts!"


    Found that the other side''s martial arts, Huizi yelled, rushed up and pushed Wumei behind him¡° Elder brother Yang Yaozi, take elder sister Wu and the old man quickly


    Hearing Huizi''s cry, Yang Yaozi thought it was important to protect Er Gou''s relatives. He quickly took someone to cover them and ran downstairs. Only by keeping Wu Mei, can black dragon have hope. As for Huizi, Yang Yaozi believes that her martial arts can withstand for a while. Even if she can''t fight her opponent, she has the strength to escape.


    There are five people on the other side. One is an old man in Tang costume with a black face. This is Duan Qiao, a new expert from the old man. It is said that Duanqiao''s accomplishments are very high, and it has never met an opponent in China. The other four are the Toyo Koizumi team headed by Junichiro Koizumi, which is Huizi''s big enemy.


    It is the so-called enemy meet, especially red eyed.


    Huizi scolded: "dogs... You are all dogs. You killed your own people with mean means. Yamamoto is really blind. He misjudged you dogs!"


    At this time, Huizi has not come to recover her daughter, but Koizumi has recognized her voice¡° It turned out to be Huizi. Yes, Yamamoto was killed by us, but he died for his country. It''s worth dying. But your behavior today is treason and betrayal of our great Oriental empire. You are not worthy to be a Japanese! "


    "Ha ha..." Huizi looked up at the sky and laughed, "Oriental, do you think I like being a Oriental very much? I want to peel off my skin. You are animals. I''ve been a foreigner for a long time. Please don''t insult me. Today I''m going to kill you and kill some vicious dogs for the world


    When Huizi finished scolding, a dagger appeared in his hand. Since Huizi decided to follow Er Gou that day, she has decided not to touch the Oriental Dao in this life, because it is the thing of the Oriental people, as long as it is the thing of the Oriental, she feels sick.


    Huizi clenches her dagger and rushes to Koizumi. She knows that the second wolf is the leader of these people, and the evil leader who killed Yamamoto.


    In terms of fighting alone, Koizumi is definitely not Huizi''s opponent. Huizi, after all, is the female of the famous female and male Shas in the East. Huizi stabs Koizumi''s chest with a sword. He feels the wind of the sword. Koizumi is scared out in a cold sweat, and quickly retreats.


    Just as Koizumi stepped back, the rest three of the little dog team had gathered around him, forming a situation of four people against Huizi. Several people soon fight together, although surrounded by four big men, but Huizi did not lose at all, hatred and desperate play, actually forced Koizumi team to retreat.


    "Lying trough, it''s useless. Four big men can''t fight a girl!" Duan Qiao, who is trying to catch up with Wu Mei, finds that Huizi''s martial arts are very good. He can''t help but have some interest. It''s rare to meet an opponent who is good enough. Duan Qiao is an old man with itchy palms.


    "Hey, girl, how about our fight? It''s better to fight alone than the four of them fighting you alone!" Cried Duanqiao.


    Huizi, who is pursuing Koizumi fiercely, ignores Duanqiao. Killing Koizumi is what Huizi wants to do most. Fighting with a bad old man is far less attractive than revenge. Although Huizi knows that the old man is good at martial arts, Huizi wants to kill Koizumi first.


    "Hello..."


    "Hello..."


    After feeding for a long time, Huizi still pursues Koizumi on his own.


    "Damn it, I don''t exist!" Never been left out, Duan Qiao was furious and suddenly punched Huizi.


    Huizi is fighting hard. I didn''t expect that the old man would suddenly get angry. The moment was hit by the old man''s boxing, Huizi only felt a sweet heart, a mouthful of blood "Hoo" of the spray out, the body is like a leaf flying downstairs.


    "Huizi, don''t be afraid, hold the rope!"


    With the shouting, a special rope for special forces was thrown from the roof to Huizi''s falling body. Huizi was very good at martial arts, but she accidentally caught each other''s way. When she saw someone throw a rope over, she quickly grabbed the rope and ran back to the roof again.


    It turned out that it was Yang Yaozi who threw out the rope. He had sent Wu Mei and Liu Dacai to a room on the eighth floor to hide, and arranged more than 30 men to protect them. It should be safe there for the time being.


    After everything was arranged, Yang Yaozi rushed to the top of the building, because Huizi was also a man of two dogs. In Yang Yaozi''s heart, as long as he had a relationship with two dogs, he was worthy of protecting Yang Yaozi.


    "Thank you, brother Yang!" Back on the roof, Huizi looks at Yang Yaozi gratefully. I thought that the black dragon finally regarded himself as a man of two dogs and could rescue him at the most critical moment, which has explained everything.


    After being recognized, Huizi is more determined to follow Er Gou. Now Er Gou is not here, and she is the only one with high martial arts skills. She has to bear all this.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Huizi. I''ll stop those foreigners, and you''ll kill the old man who has become too old! " Yang Yaozi knew his weight very well.


    Although he''s from the special forces, he''s obviously not qualified to deal with this kind of old guy whose martial arts skills have changed too much. Now is not the time to show off, so he consciously put himself in the position of covering. Although those little Toyo''s martial arts are also quite high, as long as he is willing to work hard, he may be able to block for a period of time.


    Although Huizi wants to kill Koizumi, she also understands that it is not the time for revenge, and it is the most important thing to resolve this crisis. Huizi nods to Yang Yaozi, shows his dagger again, and rushes to Duanqiao.


    In the square of the Pacific Hotel, it is already a mess, full of wailing thugs lying on the ground, and the whole square is full of the smell of death. Most of the people who fell to the ground were the younger brothers of black dragon. The number of black dragon was small, and after the enemy''s siege, the number dropped sharply.

 Chapter 963

    At this time, shanpao has been injured all over, and he is against the flying tiger Gang signboard player Mao Zhiyong. Seeing that the situation was very good, Mao Zhiyong was also more and more brave in the war. Suddenly he jumped high and slashed at the top of the cannon.


    Although shanpao was seriously injured in the scuffle, he had rich combat experience. Seeing Mao Zhiyong jump up and chop a knife, shanpao hurried to one side.


    "Puchi..." shanpao managed to avoid Mao Zhiyong''s fatal knife. Unexpectedly, he got a knife behind him. The knife just fell on his waist, and the blood suddenly gushed out.


    "Damn, how dare you attack me!" Shanpao turned around and found that it was a gangster of the flying tiger gang. He gave him a knife with his backhand.


    Just as the shanpao was besieged, the Luohu behind was also dangerously and painstakingly supported. The more than 300 men brought by him have fallen nearly half, and others are also fleeing all over the street. It is impossible to organize a unified defense any more.


    At this time and Luohu against, it is another sign of flying tiger Gang player Zhang Dali. Zhang Dali is pressing forward step by step, the machete dance is very popular, and Luo Hu is forced to fight and retreat, which is full of danger.


    Not only that, but also a lot of little brothers of the flying tiger gang are surrounded behind him. Looking at the opportunity, they greet Luo Hu''s body with a knife from time to time. At this time, Luo Hu''s clothes have been completely dyed red by blood.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the box of Phoenix singing hall, Li Shaofeng poured a glass of oranges for Su Xue. The room is full of beautiful pop music and romantic atmosphere.


    "Come on, Su Xue, I apologize for my rudeness. We''ll be friends from now on." Li Shaofeng raised a glass of beer in front of him and said sincerely.


    Su Xue sits on the sofa and leaves Li Shaofeng for a place. I thought that today''s Li Shaofeng really seems to have changed her personality. I can''t see anything wrong in her eyes, but I sincerely apologize. Has she really changed?


    Su Xue slowly raised her glass and said, "thank you for letting me reopen my shop. In the future, if you bring your girlfriend to my shop for manicure, you will get 50% off!"


    "Really? Thank you first Li Shaofeng smiles, raises his glass and lightly touches Su Xue''s glass, and then drinks up the beer in the glass¡° I''ll do it first. After drinking this glass of wine, our previous unhappiness will be written off! "


    "Good, thank you, Shaofeng!" Su Xue called Li Shaofeng this way for the first time. In her opinion, Li Shaofeng is getting better and there is no need to look at others with colored mirrors. With that, Su Xue also raised her glass. For the sake of politeness, she also drank it in one gulp.


    "Ha ha, good. It''s so refreshing. Come here, Su Xue, and give you back your business license first!" Li Shaofeng takes out Su Xue manicure shop''s business license and points to the position beside him.


    Su Xue is embarrassed to refuse, so she has to move to the position beside Li Shaofeng and take the business license he handed over¡° Thank you


    "You''re welcome. Sing some songs with me." Li Shaofeng looks at Su Xue with expectant eyes.


    Su Xue originally planned to come over to say a few words of thanks, took the business license to go back. This will find that Li Shaofeng is not malicious, but also very polite, so Su Xue is relieved. She thinks maybe she is too careful. Now that she''s here, she''d better sing a few songs with him!


    "Well, what songs do you like to sing?" Su Xue''s mood relaxed a lot and her long legs began to stretch freely. Although found that Li Shaofeng will occasionally glance at his body, but this is normal now, so Su Xue did not care.


    After singing several songs, Li Shaofeng looked at his watch, suddenly looked at Su Xue and said, "Su Xue, today is my first successful appointment with you and the last one. Can you sing a love song with me?" Said very emotional, even Su Xue can not help but some moved.


    Seeing Su Xue blushing and silent, Li Shaofeng continued: "Su Xue, please, there is no girl who has sung with me. Please promise me!"


    Seeing Li Shaofeng''s appearance, Su Xue was really upset¡° Well, you choose a song, but only one


    "OK, OK, thank you." Li Shaofeng agreed and chose a song about the love of the TrackMan.


    Su Xue didn''t expect Li Shaofeng to choose such a song, but since she agreed to the other party, she should accompany him to finish singing.


    With the music, Li Shaofeng and Su Xue sing according to the male and female parts of the song. This is a love song about men and women. While singing, Li Shaofeng looks at Su Xue with different eyes.


    In fact, Li Shaofeng is observing Su Xue''s changes at this time. He has been drinking that glass of orange juice for some time, and it''s time to react.


    Su Xue feels some changes in Li Shaofeng''s eyes. She moves to the side quietly. With this move, Su Xue suddenly feels as if she is weak all over, and the heat is fierce. She can''t stand it even in such an air-conditioned room.


    Su Xue thinks that she is blowing the air conditioner to make her fever. She holds the sofa in one hand and her forehead in the other, and slowly stands up¡° I, I first, I left first, and my head suddenly felt dizzy. "


    "Su Xue, how can I leave before the song is finished?" Li Shaofeng quickly went to help Su Xue and continued: "the next sentence is'' let me kiss enough ''. Sing it quickly and sing it to my brother."


    Su Xue stands up and feels that she is more wrong. She hears what Li Shaofeng says when he comes to help her. Su Xue thinks that she has been cheated. She tried her best to shake off Li Shaofeng''s hand.


    "Go away, go, go, you go away, I, I''m going back."


    When he found that the medicine had already worked, Li Shaofeng finally took off the good man who had been loading all night. It''s too tired to be a good man¡° Don''t bother. You can''t go. Smelly girl, if you don''t drink a toast, I will do it! " Li Shaofeng fiercely threw the weak Su Xue on the sofa.


    At this time, Su Xue is in a big hurry, and anyone will think of what will happen next. She tried hard to stand up, but the harder she tried, the hotter she was. The bones on her body were as painful as being bitten by thousands of ants.


    "You, you, what do you want? Let me go." Su Xue wants to go, but she has no strength at all, so she has no choice but to shout.


    "How''s it going? Are you sick? Now I''ll make you tough. I''ll ask you later. I''ll let you know when it''s time. " Li Shaofeng smiles a few times, goes to Su Xue''s side, begins to appreciate.


    At this time, Su Xue''s medicine has become more and more powerful, not only powerless, but also has a kind of inexplicable heat, which makes her hard to restrain herself, and her eyes also slowly change.

 Chapter 964

    Looking at Su Xue in front of her, Li Shaofeng quickly walked towards her.


    "Bang Dang!" At this time, the door was suddenly kicked open.


    "Sisters, kill him." A group of girls in gorgeous clothes rushed in.


    Li Shaofeng was just about to have a good time when he was suddenly lifted up by more than a dozen girls who rushed in and threw them on the ground. These girls are cruel enough to trample on Li Shaofeng who fell on the ground. They are all wearing high heels!


    "Oh, please. It hurts." Li Shaofeng was lying on the ground, covering his head with both hands and hiding in the corner. But the girls behind him didn''t let him go. An older girl said, "sisters, aren''t you studying eunuchs recently? Today, my sister will teach you a lesson! "


    Ah? What eunuch? Do you?


    Hearing this, Li Shaofeng on the ground was worried. They didn''t want to castrate him. He was scared.


    "Beauties, don''t hurt me. I haven''t got a wife and a son yet." Li Shaofeng looked back and knelt down to beg for mercy. When he found that only some girls came in, his eyes flashed a ray of cunning.


    "Beauties, I was born in poverty, and my family was supported by a man. Just now, on impulse, I did something stupid. Please forgive me Li Shaofeng said while peeping at the girls, which school seems to have sneaked out.


    "Don''t even think about it. We all know your details. Does your mother want to cheat children?" The older girls are still more shrewd, and they don''t like Li Shaofeng¡° Sisters, hold this wolf down for your sister, so that he can no longer harm our sisters! "


    "Hee hee..." more than a dozen girls came up in droves with laughter.


    "Go away..." Li Shaofeng roared, pushed away the girl who came and ran to the door regardless of everything. Girls are girls after all. When they see Li Shaofeng who suddenly struggles to escape, they are stunned and at a loss.


    "Boom..."


    Li Shaofeng, who just ran out of the door, was thrown back. Then Tang Jian came in with four big boys.


    "You are good at chirping at ordinary times, but today you are really soft!"


    "Big brother, I didn''t expect that this brute was so shameless and dared to cheat us pure girls. Mistakes, mistakes, pure mistakes!" Just now the girl crowded over and said.


    "What should we do in this situation?" Tang Jian looks at Su Xue and asks the girl on one side.


    At this time, the girls have already helped Su Xue up to rest there, accompanied by two people. Said to accompany, in fact, and according to her no difference, because Su Xue or desperately, struggling to pull her own clothes, mouth shouting hot.


    "Brother, there''s no good way. Now we have to ask the doctor to give her an injection and let her go to bed first. Let''s wait until brother comes!" Said the girl.


    "Damn it, the boss dare to move, you give me, step on his eggs!" Tang Jian roared.


    Hearing Tang Jian''s order, the more than ten girls rushed to Li Shaofeng like tigers down the mountain. No matter how Li Shaofeng begged, more than a dozen people pressed his hands and feet and let him lie on the ground with his feet on all fours. Finally, a girl with a sharp heel took the knife and stepped on it.


    The final outcome can be imagined, only to hear a very weak two egg explosion, Li Shaofeng a scream, completely fainted in the past.


    Hearing the voice, Tang Jian could not help but feel a shiver. He thought that these girls were really cruel, and they were more ruthless than men.


    "Hello, boss, are you here? Miss Su is OK. We''ll wait for you at the Phoenix singing hall! " Tang Jian called Er Gou and reported the situation here.


    It turns out that Tang Jian is playing with his students here today. He accidentally finds Su Xue. Because Su Xue has been to school several times, Tang Jian knows that she is the relative of Er Gou, so he thinks Er Gou is also in the private room. He wanted to go in and flatter, but the waiter said that the man in the room is Li Shaofeng.


    Li Shaofeng is a famous singer in the singing hall. He has played with many good women by various means here. Few people in the singing hall don''t know his name.


    Knowing that the situation was not right, Tang Jian called Er Gou in a hurry. At this time, two dogs are talking about life with the female soldiers in the military camp. After receiving this call, er Gou was surprised and jumped up.


    "What? Is it Li Shaofeng


    "Yes, that''s right. I doubt he''s kind!" Tang Jian replied.


    "Tang Jian, keep an eye on her and make sure she''s absolutely safe! I''ll be there in a minute! "


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve arranged it!" At this time, Tang Jian did not know that Er Gou was far away in the northeast. He thought Er Gou was in any corner of the city, so he was not surprised when Er Gou said he would arrive immediately.


    "You''re leaving?" When the female soldier saw that Er Gou was going to leave, she was reluctant.


    "Chin, wait for me. Protect yourself. Call me if you miss me!" Two dogs took a card to Jiang Qin, stood up and said: "I have an emergency to deal with, remember, I really like you!"


    Two dogs finished talking and ran out. Jiang Qin looks at Er Gou''s back and knows that he is speaking from the bottom of his heart. She can''t help feeling sweet. At this time, Jiang Qin regrets that she didn''t agree to his request just now.


    When he got out of the barracks, he immediately called Wang Jingyuan and directly asked him to transfer a plane to him. He told him that he had something urgent and needed to go back to Shashi immediately.


    A few hours later, a military helicopter roared down the road in front of the phoenix dance hall. The car on the road found that there was a plane coming, thought it was an exercise, and hurriedly avoided.


    As soon as the plane landed, er Gou ran out, followed by Zhang Jun, and this guy also followed him.


    As soon as they entered the dance hall, Tang Jian welcomed them out. He was surprised to find that Er Gou came by plane. He thought to himself, what''s the matter with the boss? There''s no need to be so arrogant. It''s too easy to use military aircraft as a means of transportation, isn''t it? He didn''t know that Er Gou was driven back from thousands of miles away.


    "Boss, why are you so slow?" Wipe... Is the plane still slow?


    "Tang Jian, what''s going on?"


    "Boss, just now I asked the doctor to give Miss Su an injection. She has fallen asleep! But what seems to be in Li Shaofeng''s mind? " Tang Jian said.


    "Show me!" Er Gou had a hunch in his heart that today''s event was not so simple. According to the truth, since Li Shaofeng knows his identity and Su Xue is his second dog, he should not be so bold, unless he doesn''t want to live.

 Chapter 965

    The whole Phoenix singing hall has been completely blocked by people from Tang jiandiao. They are not allowed to enter or leave. All telephone lines have been unplugged and all communication tools have been confiscated. Therefore, such a big thing happened inside, but outsiders still know nothing about it.


    At this time, Li Shaofeng has come to life, covering the bottom squatting in the corner shivering. If the doctor who came just now had not given him an injection by the way, the boy might have died long ago.


    Seeing the two dogs coming in, Li Shaofeng was like seeing his relatives. Tears came down in an instant¡° Er Gou, please. My father is director Li. He is very familiar with you. Please forgive me! "


    "Did you hit him just now?" Two dogs turn round to ask a way.


    Tang Jian bowed his head and replied, "yes


    "It''s too light. How can you talk?"


    Tang Jianyi was stunned. He waved his hand to the four big steels behind him and said, "Why are you still stunned? I didn''t hear what the boss said?"


    Hearing this, Tang Jian brought four vajras of the dragon club to Li Shaofeng. One of them asked: "brother, do you want to cut your tongue or kill him directly?"


    After hearing the conversation, Li Shaofeng went completely crazy. I thought Er Gou would look at his father''s face more or less and be a little better than these people. Who knows, when he comes, he will beat him again until he can''t speak.


    "Grandfather Zhou, please, I shouldn''t believe in ghosts, I shouldn''t be against you. Please spare me. As long as you let me go home, I will tell you all their conspiracies today! "


    Two dogs are angry, go over to a foot center this Ya''s eye¡° Come on! You''re not qualified to make a deal with me! "


    Li Shaofeng covered his eyes and fell to the ground, whining¡° Ah... My eyes. I''m blind. "


    "Take the knife. If you don''t talk about it, I''ll chop it directly!"


    I didn''t expect that Er Gou was so cruel. Even Tang Jian was surprised. I didn''t expect that the second dog, who was always a good student in school, was so fierce in handling affairs.


    "Grandfather Zhou, don''t fight. I said, I said... They, the flying tiger Gang, are going to destroy your black dragon group today. Your people have been surrounded by the flying tiger gang and the fire Gang!"


    "Where is it?" Two dogs roared.


    "Just at the Pacific Hotel, your people have been killed by Mr. He in order to save you and your father-in-law. No, no, it''s the trick of Mr. He Jinquan''s grandson!" Li Shaofeng covered his eyes with one hand, covered the bottom with the other, and said in a trembling voice.


    "Tang Jian, deal with the business here. Find a hotel for Su Xue first!" He turned his head and looked at Li Shaofeng on the ground again. "This beast, don''t let him see the sun tomorrow!"


    Two dogs once swore that it was an unforgivable sin to dare to touch their own women. This Li Shaofeng has committed a crime against two dogs. Although he has given such important news, it is still not enough to change his fate!


    ¡­¡­


    After several hours of bloody fighting, the black dragon people have been completely suppressed. Most of the brothers have been killed and injured, and the rest have been led by shanpao and Luohu to retreat to the building where Wumei is. This building is the only place in this area that is still under the control of Heilong.


    After counting the number of special forces veterans brought by Yang Yaozi, the total number is no more than 500.


    Downstairs, the 500 people took turns to resist the attack of the flying tiger gang and the fire gang. On the top of the building, Yang Yaozi and Huizi are fighting with each other''s experts. Huizi and Duanqiao have been fighting for several hours. You can''t hurt anyone if you come and go.


    However, Yang Yaozi was not very optimistic. He had already been painted on his body, and his clothes were sliced by the Oriental knife.


    Although after shanpao and Luohu retreated, under Wu Mei''s control, a few veterans with better martial arts rushed up to join the siege of Koizumi, but more people are not very useful, just more people who can be beaten in turn.


    At this time, Koizumi and another small Toyo are besieging Yang Yaozi, and the other two small Toyo are blocking other veterans. Although Yang Yaozi had been seriously injured, he was still barely resisting the fierce attack of the other side. His military stabbing dance was so fierce that he collided with the Oriental sword from time to time.


    The roof can barely hold on for a while, but the downstairs is more and more dangerous. Under the command of Zhang Dali and Mao Zhiyong, the Allied forces of the two groups have begun to attack from the smashed doors and windows, and the buildings are covered with black or red figures.


    The building was originally a supermarket. It was attacked so fiercely that the goods inside had already become piles of rubbish. However, Heilong''s brothers got some benefits from it. When they were hungry, they had something to eat. When they were thirsty, they had mineral water to drink. From time to time, they could throw some goods down as weapons.


    But after all, the coalition forces of the flying tiger gang were numerous. They attacked from all over at the same time, and the black dragon couldn''t cope immediately. Many windows have been controlled by the enemy. More and more enemies are climbing into the building from the windows, and the building is in chaos.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Suddenly came the roar of helicopters in the air, and then a strong light came down from the plane.


    The plane landed directly on the roof of the building where Yang Yaozi and Huizi lived, but the ordinary building couldn''t bear the impact of the plane''s descent until it was about ten meters away from the roof. The plane hovered, and ER Gou had already stepped out.


    Feeling a strong breath coming from the helicopter, Duan Qiao knows that a strong enemy is coming. He suddenly punches Huizi and turns back to escape in the opposite air.


    Huizi wields a sword to split the boxing style coming from his face and quickly follows up¡° Old man, don''t run away


    "Zhang Jun, help Yang Yaozi kill Xiao Dongyang. I''ll go after them!" Find Huizi chase unknown Master and go, two dogs worry about Huizi lost, his feet just landed, immediately and toward the air two shadow chase. I saw the first two and the last one in the air, and three figures quickly swept away to the distance.


    Zhang Jun was introduced by Er Gou on the plane. He knew that it was Yang Yaozi who was fighting with the four masked foreigners upstairs. Instead of jumping down immediately, he walked into the plane.


    This is a plane that has just come back from the exercise field. Before it can unload the cargo, it immediately changes its route in the air after receiving the command from commander Wang of the military region. After receiving the command, er Gou and Zhang Jun fly to Shashi.


    Zhang Jun has long seen the two large boxes carried in the plane. He is an active soldier in the army. Of course, he knows the meaning of the mark on the box, which contains submachine guns and bullets. Zhang Jun went over, opened the box, picked up a submachine gun, loaded the bullet clip, and then went back to the door of the plane to sit down. He was going to fire directly.

 Chapter 966

    As a soldier, when he finds such a large-scale fight, and there are Oriental ghosts among them, Zhang Jun has the obligation to maintain public order and eliminate evil forces.


    "Brother Yang Yaozi, get down!"


    Hearing the shouting from the plane, Yang Yaozi knew that it was his own person, because the two dogs just got off the plane. He was also a soldier. When he heard his own people calling him to lie down, he thought there must be a good play to watch. He quickly took people to one side and ran a few steps, then fell forward.


    I saw a tongue of fire from the plane, shooting directly at the four little Toyo, just a shuttle. Two of them had already fallen down, their bodies were beaten like a sieve, and their blood gushed out of the bullet holes


    "Go


    Koizumi was so worried that he jumped downstairs with a shout. He ran away, but another little Toyo who was with him didn''t have time to run away, so he ran to the side of the building. He was already hit by the fire and fell down.


    "Brother, copy the guy!"


    Zhang Jun knows that most of Yang Yaozi''s men are veterans, so it''s no problem to use guns. He Ya''s unexpectedly directly on the plane two big boxes of weapons, the plane down. Zhang Jun and ER gou are the chief instructors of the special forces in active service. It is absolutely reasonable and legal to use weapons against the evil forces.


    Yang Yaozi was very happy when he received the military firearms¡° Ha ha... I haven''t touched this kind of advanced handle for a long time. Brothers, copy guys, fight with me! "


    The veterans of the special forces are excited to see such a good thing. They all have a gun, and each of them has hundreds of bullets. There are more than 30 people, which is comparable to that of a small commando team.


    The helicopter in the air did not fly away immediately. It was still hovering in the air. Zhang Jun was reluctant to leave without seeing the result. Such a scene is too rare to see.


    At this time, Yang Yaozi''s men rushed downstairs and began to fight back. Zhang Jun was also excited. He directed the plane to dive again and again. He sat at the door of the plane with his submachine gun and swept at the Oriental ghost.


    There is no suspense. Once the cold weapon is fired, the original fierce machete becomes useless immediately, and a large number of flow busy gangsters fall down under the jet of the tongue of fire. The Allied forces of the flying tiger gang and the fire gang were defeated immediately. Only a few minutes later, they died and fled. Only a large number of dead and wounded people were left at the scene.


    Run away from the section of the bridge and Huizi was the same, where to receive the next two dogs and Huizi joint attack. Chase to the suburbs, was two dogs a acceleration, kick to the ground. Under the joint attack of Huizi and ER Gou, there were absolutely no more than three moves, and a black head was cut off by Huizi.


    At this time two dogs and Huizi also returned to the scene, Huizi''s first thing is to find Koizumi¡° Yang Yaozi, where''s the dog? "


    "I don''t know. He jumped downstairs just now. I didn''t see him in a moment of confusion!" Hearing this, Huizi yelled: "Koizumi dog, if you have the ability, don''t hide from your mother. Get out for your aunt, get out for me!"


    Huizi roars, but no matter how stupid Koizumi is, he will never show up again. Two dogs went to Huizi and patted her on the shoulder to comfort her: "Huizi, don''t worry. Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, I will never let him go!"


    After listening to ER Gou''s words, Huizi finally calmed down. Now in Huizi''s heart, two dogs are her everything, for revenge, just a promise she once made. Since Ergou said that he would kill Koizumi, he would certainly be able to do it. Huizi has no doubt about it.


    "Boss, the two big signboard players of the flying tiger gang are swept to death!" After a preliminary inventory of the scene, Yang Yaozi, shanpao and Luohu came over.


    "Damn it, since you dare to touch my woman and my future father-in-law, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Er Gou looked up at the Pacific Hotel and yelled: "attack, take down the flying tiger gang at one stroke, and erase the name of the flying tiger gang from the world!"


    "I understand!"


    Three goods that had already killed red eyes rushed to the Pacific Hotel immediately. Yang Yaozi and his commandos rushed to the front, followed by shanpao and Luohu with nearly 500 brothers.


    But they were all faster than the plane, only to see a shining tongue of fire, directly spray to the iron gate of Pacific Hotel.


    "Boom..." with a loud noise, the iron gate was destroyed. The commandos with guns took the lead to rush into the interior of the hotel, and everything was destroyed. In less than an hour, the whole building has been completely attacked by the black dragon group, and the evil forces inside have been eliminated layer by layer.


    On the 26th floor of the Pacific Hotel, a masked man and a man with gold rimmed glasses fell in a pool of blood, their bodies had been beaten into a sieve. They were Laogui and he Jinsong.


    They didn''t have any martial arts. Since the black dragon rushed in, they didn''t have the ability to resist at all. Under the cover of several Gunners around him, he barely persisted for more than ten minutes, and was soon beaten into a blood funnel by the angry Justice Division.


    The second dog came to the old ghost and said to himself, "old man, you''ve been covered all the time. What''s the shame? Let you see the sun today Two dogs reached out and pulled the cloth covering his face. A familiar face appeared in front of them.


    "Mayor Dong." A burst of exclamation, almost at the same time from the mouth of the people.


    What happened in the night disappeared in the daytime. Only the residents nearby heard bursts of gunfire, but in peacetime, who would believe that it was indeed gunfire?


    Only the residents nearby clearly saw the fighting at the Pacific gate last night, but this kind of thing has become a bit commonplace for city residents. It''s just a common thing in the city to fight with Liuzi.


    In the early morning, the floor in front of the Pacific Hotel has been cleaned. After the cleaning by the sprinkler, there is no trace of blood left on the square. Everything is as calm as ever, but the Pacific Hotel has changed its owner, and now it has become a subordinate hotel of the black dragon group.


    In the conference hall of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, a commendation meeting is being held. Director Tian solemnly stood on the rostrum, Vice Mayor Wang sitting on the rostrum, next to Vice Mayor Wang sitting two dogs and Zhang Jun.


    Director Tian said: "last night''s operation was a successful operation to exterminate gangs. It was also the largest joint operation of military and police in Shashi''s history. We should first thank the military for their great help in this operation. Now I would like to propose that we all give our warmest applause to Comrade Zhang Jun, the deputy commander in chief of special forces of the armed forces! "


    The conference hall burst into warm applause, because two dogs do not want to disclose their military identity, let Zhang Jun pick up a big bargain. After Zhang Jun returned to the army, he also made a second-class contribution because he was praised by the local authorities.

 Chapter 967

    After the applause, Director Tian continued: "this action, under the direct leadership of the vice mayor of the city, completely exposed the harmful horses hidden in the city, and finally suffered due retribution, and gave the city a bright and clear world."


    This time, a lot of changes have taken place in Shashi. The black dragon group of Ergou has been on the right track, and all the underground forces in Shashi have been defeated.


    The mayor of the city has also changed. Vice Mayor Wang has been officially nominated as acting mayor. Not surprisingly, he has to wait for the next meeting to straighten out. Through this incident, Mayor Wang and Director Tian knew more about the strength of Er Gou and that he was a real righteous man.


    This action also let Xiwa this wretch take a big advantage, he was transferred to the original two dogs by Luohu guard night dance when big brother, and Luohu was transferred to take over the defense of the Pacific Hotel.


    In addition to Xiwa, another person also got a promotion by accident. Liu Li, Wu Mei''s former assistant, was also directly sent by Er Gou to be the general manager of Pacific Hotel. Now Wu Mei''s position has changed from general manager to President of Heilong group, in charge of all subordinate business structures.


    After the war that night, at dawn, er Gou rushed to the hotel and took Su Xue back to her own home.


    Back home, Su Xue woke up. Although in the strong hypnotic needle, let her sleep a night, but the strong effect did not decline, but because of the accumulation of a night become more strong.


    Su Xuegang just opened his eyes and immediately cried out in pain. The doctor has clearly told Er Gou that Su Xue''s medicine is not ordinary. If she doesn''t give her what she wants, it''s absolutely impossible to solve the problem.


    Two dogs feel heartache, quickly hold her shoulder¡° What''s the matter? Is it hard again? "


    Although Su Xue was very sad, she kept a little sober and quickly dodged Er Gou''s hand: "I''ll take a bath!" Su Xue runs to the front in a hurry, hoping that Lengshui can calm her down and make a fool of herself in front of Er Gou, which is the last thing she wants to do.


    Look at this, she went into the bathroom, two dogs standing outside the door, Leng Leng don''t know what to do.


    "Two dogs." At this time, Su Xue suddenly called him inside.


    "Well, Su Xue, what can I do for you? Do you want me to take something? "


    "No, it''s nothing. I''m much better. Go to bed first."


    Hearing this, er Gou was a little disappointed. He had to promise and went into the bedroom. But he just went into the bedroom for a turn and soon came out again. He was still worried. The doctor said that the medicine was not so easy to resolve.


    In the middle of the night, suddenly heard the sound from the bedroom, two dogs can''t wait any longer, can only go into Su Xue''s room, found that her poison attack again, and red, has reached a very dangerous time.


    At this time, the two dogs don''t care so much. His heart beats very fast. He rushes over and catches Su Xue. The two people roll together quickly, breathing heavily.


    Again and again, Su Xue finally woke up. She leaned happily in Er Gou''s paw and fell asleep. At this time, the two dogs also sleep soundly. In the morning, Su Xue wakes him up.


    "Is it morning?" Two dogs rubbed their eyes and looked. It was morning!


    "Su Xue, you are so beautiful!" In a good mood, er Gou sat up and touched her red face.


    "Glib!" Su Xue''s face is more red, quickly push away two dogs¡° Get up, I made the dumplings you like


    "Ha ha, I didn''t lie, your skin is really better!" Two dogs carefully looked at Su Xue''s face, it is really more ruddy, blowing bullet can break the appearance.


    "Well, I know." Su Xue knew that Er Gou didn''t tell lies. This morning, she was not only in good spirits, but also never had a red face. Is it true that women who are loved will be younger?


    After breakfast, when Er Gou was going out, he and Su Xue were reluctant to part¡° Don''t forget me. Come when you have time Su Xue said.


    "Well, I see. I told you to move to my villa, but you wouldn''t!" At breakfast, two dogs have been inviting Su Xue to live in the villa, but Su Xue still didn''t nod. In other people''s eyes, she is still Chen Lili''s cousin after all.


    At this time, Su Xue patted on the back of Er Gou, "let me think about it for some time, don''t worry!" At this time, Su Xue''s pretty face is more ruddy.


    When Er Gou came back to the office, Liu Dacai had been waiting there.


    "Boss Zhou, are you here?" Seeing her daughter''s boyfriend, Liu Dacai felt a little constrained.


    Liu youyou is standing beside Liu Dacai at this time. She knows that she only learned about her father this morning. She has been complaining about her father and causing such a big disaster to ER Gou.


    "So what are you doing? Sit down. This is your daughter''s territory. What are you afraid of?" Two dogs see him so timid, ha ha smile, pull Liu Dacai sitting on the sofa.


    "Daughter, knowing that you are living well outside, your mother and I can rest assured that we want to go back to our hometown. We will depend on you to support us in the future. Do you think it''s ok?" Knowing that Liu youyou is now the big boss''s girlfriend, Liu Dacai feels that he doesn''t need to do anything any more, so he can find trouble for his son-in-law.


    "What are you doing back there? The house I bought for you doesn''t live well? " After rescuing Liu Dacai, Liu youyou has bought a big house for her parents and hired a baby sitter to take care of her parents. Of course, all the money is from Er Gou.


    "It''s not bad, it''s not used to being idle in the city, so we want to go back!" What Liu Dacai said is from the heart. They are used to being busy. Once they stop, they really can''t stay in the city.


    "Well, go back!" Liu youyou thinks his father is right. Maybe his parents will be more happy at home. As long as we give them more money, Taohuagou may be more suitable for their life.


    Seeing that Liu youyou also agreed, er Gou nodded and arranged for Yang Yaozi to send her parents back to the village.


    Seeing off the old man, er Gou immediately informs the elder brother of Heilong group to have a meeting in the conference room.


    Two dogs sat at the top of the meeting room, with Wu Mei, shanpao, Luo Hu, Xiwa, Huizi, Liu youyou and Liu Li sitting on both sides.


    Two dogs first said: "brothers and sisters, now the sand market is our black dragon''s world, what do you think? Let''s talk about the immediate threat of black dragon and its future development


    "Mei Jie, let''s talk about it first. Now the black dragon group is stronger and stronger. What''s your plan?"

 Chapter 968

    Wu Mei straightened out and said: "the main business of Heilong company now is Qindao entertainment center, Heilong security company, Tianlong hospital and Pacific Hotel. These departments are very profitable. As for other grey income, it has changed from 70% of the total income to 50%, which is basically equal to that of legitimate business. There are also those white face businesses that used to do harm to people. We haven''t touched them any more! "


    "Well, it looks good! But it''s only in the sand Market. After all, the sand market is so big. We should continue to work hard. Whether it''s just business or sphere of influence, we must expand


    Two dogs thought, now their career has become bigger and bigger, small sand market has been unable to meet their own development, it is time to go out, if there is no enterprising spirit, then failure will not be too far.


    Although the wolf, which is headquartered in Jiahe City, has occupied a lot of places, there are still more places to occupy. This time, we should take advantage of the opportunity to continue to develop.


    "Good, good! The boss thinks so far. Recently, all the brothers are idle. It''s not a good thing that there is no flying tiger gang. No one dares to provoke us in the whole Shashi. It''s not very fun! " When shanpao heard that he was going to go outside, the first thing he thought of was that he had another fight to fight.


    The meeting room burst into laughter at the sound of the cannon. Luo Hu also said: "boss, what shanpao said is right. Since there is no Feihu Gang, all the gangsters in Shashi have invested in our black dragon. Now we have the ability to go out and fight. What Wu Mei said just now is right. The black dragon''s gray income is the same as that of the legitimate business. How can our gang friends be embarrassed? Even a few women can''t compete. I''d better die! "


    "You..." Wu Mei points to Luo Hu, and all other women and girls stare at Luo Hu.


    "Misunderstandings... Misunderstandings, absolutely misunderstandings... Women don''t mean swearing, they praise you for being good enough!" Luo Hu feels these cannibal eyes and explains them again and again, but it seems that the words are not right.


    "Who do you think is Niubi?"


    The women did not object, two dogs a pen directly thrown over, the forehead.


    Luo Hu''s face turned red. A big brother of the gang even blushed. But in his heart, he was very willing to be beaten and scolded by Er Gou.


    He is not a masochist, but a kind of worship of the boss. When did the black dragon have its glory today? When did Luohu have today''s scenery? Never had, only today really have, and all these are given by two dogs.


    Give Luo Hu a pen, two dogs when nothing, continue to say: "the meeting continues, shanpao, talk about the situation of huobang!" Two dogs heart has not put down the fire Gang, his good did not provoke him, his mother drop actually dare to attack.


    "The fire Gang, just like the name of their gang, is very hot and aggressive. Since we lost some of our men last time, they said that sooner or later we would destroy the black dragon group. But the fire Gang won''t make trouble with us recently, because they are fighting with the axe gang! "


    "Axe Gang? I''ve heard of it, but I''m not very familiar with it. Where do they develop? " Two dogs looked at the cannon and asked.


    "Boss, this can''t be explained clearly at once. Let me tell you this, the axe gang was originally a gang in Shanghai city. In recent years, it has destroyed some of our local gangs and established a foothold in Shangdong peninsula. Now the whole peninsula, except for the black dragon, is dominated by the fire gang and the axe gang. I don''t know what''s going on recently. The two gangs have even won the battle. "


    "Oh? In other words, in the whole peninsula, we are the weakest? Is it an object that can be destroyed at any time? " Two dogs asked.


    "Also, it''s not so serious. Anyway, they won''t touch us for the time being. I think it should be like this!" Said shanpao.


    "How dare they? Lao Tzu chopped him... "Hearing this, Luo Hu quit and stood up with a roar. Sitting on one side of the Xiwa, after all, young, although the heart of fire, but also dare not immediately burst out.


    Two dogs waved their hands and motioned Luo Hu to sit down¡° How many of us are there now? "


    "Plus the people from black dragon security company, they can fight no more than 2500 people!" Shanpao replied.


    "It seems that the situation is not optimistic. Last time we occupied the light of the army, we can''t always have such good things in the future. The fire gang and the axe gang are all dangers in front of us. It seems that we should make preparations early!"


    Er Gou has just relaxed for a few days, but he will start to worry again. He seldom asks about the affairs of the group. He didn''t expect the situation to be so severe. Although the current legitimate business is also doing a lot, if you lose the protection of the black dragon forces, everything will disappear immediately.


    "Boss, although we have few people, we can take the road of elite soldiers!" Seeing the worry of Er Gou, Yang Yaozi expressed his thoughts.


    "How to do it, be more specific?" The second dog asked in a hurry.


    "Boss, I have worked out a set of training methods. It depends on whether the three brothers agree or not?"


    With these words, Yang Yaozi turned his eyes to shanpao, Luohu and Xiwa. Because it''s not a wolf here. After all, the three of them are responsible for the black dragon. Even if they have to train, they need to cooperate.


    "Yang Yaozi, are you a brother? Can help us train people and horses, who else doesn''t agree? " While shanpao was talking, he swept to Luohu and Xiwa. This look, as if who would say no, he would immediately get angry.


    "Agree, agree, definitely agree!" Luo Hu and Xiwa agreed.


    Two dogs think, know Yang Yaozi is also right, since their territory is small, the number of people is small, also only take the road of elite soldiers¡° It was so decided that everything about training would be arranged by Yang Yaozi, and the others would cooperate with him. "


    After a pause, the second dog seemed to think of something and immediately said, "Oh! I also have a copy of the black dragon eighteen styles. Yang Yaozi, take it to teach them and let some key personnel learn it. In this way, our strength will be greatly enhanced! " With these words, er Gou took out a book from his bag and threw it at Yang Yaozi.


    The black dragon 18 is the improved version of the military 18 which was given to Zhang Jun last time. After modification, in addition to some more subtle moves, some secret elements have been added. The so-called secret element is that as long as you practice the eighteen black dragon movements, the practitioners will be loyal to the two dogs, even to the point of blind worship.

 Chapter 969

    Er Gou doesn''t distrust his brother, but he has to guard against it. After all, when the gang is big, some people with ulterior motives will come in.


    Besides, it''s also the best way to prevent outsiders from learning the eighteen black dragon moves, because even if they are enemies, as long as they learn the eighteen black dragon moves, they will immediately become loyal to the two dogs.


    "Good thing, really good thing, much better than the fighting skills of special forces!" Yang Yaozi took over the secret script thrown by Er Gou, looked at several pages, and couldn''t help admiring it.


    "Boss, with this thing, I can guarantee that within a month, our brothers of black dragon will not say that one is ten and one is five. That''s absolutely no problem!" Yang Yaozi said confidently.


    "Good! With you, I''m relieved. Against the fire Gang, we can''t wait for them to fight us. We have to prepare early. Yang Yaozi, let the intelligence personnel out and find out the situation of all the fire Gang, and pay more attention to the situation of the axe gang! "


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll arrange it now!"


    After arranging these, er Gou looked at Xiwa and said, "Qiangzi, we are brothers from childhood to age. This time, we will let you stay in the night dance and be the elder brother of one party. If you don''t understand, you should discuss with your brothers more." These words are not only for Xiwa, but also for shanpao and Luohu. The purpose is to let them take care of Xiwa more.


    Xiwa where don''t understand two dog''s kindness, quickly nodded is¡° Don''t worry, boss. I will learn from you brothers. Please take care of me in the future! " Xiwa knows the rules very well and holds her fist for a week.


    "It''s my brothers everywhere. It''s too strange to say that!"


    "Yes, yes. If you have any difficulties, just talk to your brothers. Everything is not a problem!"


    Seeing that his brothers were in harmony, Ergou was relieved. He asked again, "Qiangzi, does that Liu Zheng have any news? This traitor must not be spared


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''m already investigating his whereabouts. As long as I catch him, I won''t let him die!"


    ¡­¡­


    The meeting lasted two hours before it was over, and everything was arranged. Er Gou wanted to send Liu youyou back to Heilong hospital in person. He wanted to see the situation of the hospital by the way.


    While driving, er Gou asked: "Yo Yo, is the hospital open so long


    "I can say very well?" Liu youyou asked mischievously. Last time two dogs desperate to save her father, Liu youyou more of his heart.


    "Of course, you can even say that it''s quite smooth, I like everything is smooth, so I can be free to pick up girls, ha ha..." two dog ruffian said.


    Liu youyou didn''t answer him. She knew that Er Gou''s mouth was very bad. If she took his words, she would suffer the loss again. She just blushed and looked down with a smile.


    "What? You look down on me and laugh at me? " Two dogs deliberately said.


    "No, no, I didn''t laugh at you!" Liu youyou explained in a hurry, but he didn''t expect that laughter would also have problems. Since the first meeting was touched by two dogs, her heart has belonged to him, how can Liu youyou look down on his favorite person?


    "Ha ha... Don''t be nervous, my brother is joking with you?" Er Gou calls himself brother again. In fact, he is younger than Liu Youyou, but his psychological age is more mature.


    Soon to the hospital, two dogs stop the new bullet proof top Rolls Royce. Generous embrace Liu youyou''s waist, toward the hospital. Liu youyou is not adapted, but he is very happy in his heart. Finally, his relationship with ER Gou is closer.


    Liu youyou''s face is red all the time. Since she got on the bus, until she got off the bus and went to the hospital, the blush on her face has never subsided. Two dogs have been holding the waist, generous into the hospital, attracted countless eyes to look over here.


    Most of the staff in the hospital know Er Gou and know the relationship between Liu youyou and the young entrepreneur. But the people who come to see a doctor don''t know. They just think that Er Gou is lucky and let him go to the general manager of Tianlong hospital. Isn''t it that he has both money and people? At that time, there were two guys who had a bad cold. Because they were impulsive, their nosebleed came out.


    "Hello, Mr. Liu, you are back. Would you like to have western food?"


    A big bunch of red roses appeared in front of Liu youyou and pursued openly. Wow... There''s no such thing as two dogs.


    "You, who are you?" Liu youyou was also shocked by this sudden situation. Good die not die, but two dogs came to let himself encounter such a thing, don''t know two dogs will think of her.


    "Mr. Liu, do you really don''t know me?" The man is about 25 or 6 years old. He looks handsome. He is wearing a plaid short sleeve shirt, grey casual pants and polished shoes.


    "I don''t know!" Liu youyou doesn''t give each other any face. He is going to his office with two dogs.


    Who knows this man''s thick skinned can, immediately stopped in front of Liu youyou again, also put out a pair of think very handsome expression¡° Mr. Liu, you are so precious and forgetful. I''m Xiao Wu, a reporter from our city TV station. Have you forgotten? I helped you to contact the publicity of your hospital last time! "


    "Oh, oh..." Liu youyou seems to remember something.


    "Remember me, please give me a face!" The reporter surnamed Wu once again put the flower in front of Liu youyou and gave Er Gou an air look. It means: boy, you don''t have a share. This beautiful entrepreneur belongs to me. We are a famous reporter of the city TV station.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have time. Please help yourself..." Liu youyou is arrogant enough. He left the reporter and took two dogs away. This lovely and famous reporter was stunned. He was a star level figure in the city. Only when he was sought after by others, he had been neglected.


    Wu University reporter''s self-esteem was seriously hit, the third time rushed in front of Liu youyou¡° Mr. Liu, don''t give me too much face. Otherwise, it''s very easy for me to make some scandals in your hospital! " No matter whether Liu youyou is willing or not, she is about to leave.


    Two dogs have been silent, he also wants to see what attitude Liu youyou is, found that this boy is more and more excessive, even dare to force his own woman''s hand, this is damn good.


    "Pa..." a crisp ring, two dogs a slap to throw past¡° You want to die, don''t you


    Originally, he wanted to slap twice in a row, but when he slapped once, Wu Da''s reporter was already on the ground. On the spur of the moment, er Gou forgot his heavy hand. He didn''t grasp it well and threw out all the white teeth of Wu Da reporter, which ruined his appearance.

 Chapter 970

    "Ah... Gulu Gulu... Wuwu..."


    Reporter Wu got up and sat on the ground, spitting blood one after another, and lost white teeth on the ground. He never thought that the humble boy standing beside Liu youyou would dare to beat a big reporter, and even hit him so hard that he almost fainted.


    "You, you, you wait, you wait for the end of the prison!" Reporter Wu took out a high-end mobile phone, which seemed to call the police.


    Two dogs thought, this is fuckin ''funny, right? Call the police? What''s wrong with the woman who is the first to fight him? Besides, most of the police know each other, and they don''t just arrest themselves.


    But Er Gou really thinks too much of himself. Some policemen dare to arrest him because they are ordinary policemen. The police leaders in the city all know Er Gou, but it doesn''t mean that the soldiers also know him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you fight this man?"


    "Yes, I did!" Two dogs very honest answer.


    Seeing that two dogs are honest enough, the police are more fierce¡° Even in the hospital open beating, immediately away


    "Little brother, don''t be too arrogant. I''d better listen to my brother''s advice. If you''re afraid of losing your job, you can''t take care of it!" Two dogs came up to the policeman and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Get out of here!" The police suddenly reached out and opened Er Gou''s hand, thinking that such a guy in jeans also wanted to scare himself. However, when he felt the pain in his hand, it was too late for him, because just now he was too strong, and the bone of his hand was broken.


    "Ouch... You two, hurry up, what are you doing? They''ve all fucked the police! " The hapless policeman had already crouched in pain. Er Gou didn''t give a hand. He just added a little force when the other side opened his hand. Who told him to be so cruel? He can only blame himself for breaking his hand.


    The other two policemen react, take out their batons and smash them at the second dog. The second dog quickly pulls Liu youyou behind him, but he stands in the same place, waiting for the baton to smash him.


    When two policemen saw that Er Gou didn''t move, they thought that the other party was scared silly, and their strength was a little less, but they still fell down.


    "Oh, oh..."


    It was the police who fell to the ground again. Fortunately, they reduced their strength in the end, otherwise the two policemen would have broken their bones.


    It is very clear that the police beat two dogs, but it is the police who fell to the ground. The three lengtouqing who fell on the ground couldn''t understand, and even the people who were watching around couldn''t help shouting for ER Gou''s hand.


    "Qigong, I''m sure it''s Qigong..."


    "It''s so damned. You can beat people if you don''t do it. We''ll learn Qigong another day..."


    "This boy is in trouble. He''s in trouble. He''s hurting the police. If he doesn''t fight, he''ll fight. If he gets back to the Bureau, he''ll have to suffer..."


    The onlookers talked about everything.


    By this time, the police sitting on the ground were already calling for reinforcements¡° Tianlong hospital, attacked by gangsters, request reinforcements... "


    Tianlong hospital is the second dog''s hospital. The attack on Tianlong hospital is the biggest thing in the city, so Director Tian didn''t say a word and set out in person. When he arrived at the scene, he found that it was such a thing that his young heart was about to collapse.


    "Go back and write a check. If you don''t have any problems, report to the police." Director Tian heard that Er Gou beat the reporter and the police. Didn''t he give himself a problem?


    "Bureau director, it''s really the person he beat. You see, the reporter''s teeth are gone, and my hand bone is also gone..."


    "You''ve got a lot of bullshit. Get out of here and don''t be a disgrace!" He scolded the policeman, walked up to ER Gou and said, "Mr. Zhou, you''re shocked. It''s all my teaching that makes you laugh."


    "Oh, Director Tian, there''s no big problem. The little policeman can be forgiven for not being sensible. But that reporter broke the law. He picked my girlfriend in public! " While talking, the two dogs held out their hands to Director Tian.


    See such a scene, the little police and big reporters have begun to regret. What''s the origin of this young man in ordinary clothes? How could a director be so polite when he saw him.


    Seeing that Er Gou was still willing to shake hands with him, it showed that he was not angry. Director Tian said in a hurry: "Mr. Zhou, you can''t rest assured that the police force can''t tolerate such a harmful horse. When I go back, I''ll go through the transfer procedures for him and let these eyeless things sweep the street. That reporter dares to openly molest women in the hospital, and has a tendency to be busy. I will punish him. I''m sure I can''t be a reporter any more! "


    In this way, a few policemen left with their heads down. The reporter was put in a police car and taken away like a felon.


    "You''re busy, you''re busy, I''ll go back to deal with these harmful horses first!" Take away the prisoner, Director Tian politely leave.


    Seeing that the good play was over, the onlookers scattered in a crowd. I didn''t expect such an ending. I thought that young people must suffer, but I didn''t expect that they were so hard. Even the police chief wanted to sell him some face. It seems that the female general manager who can get to Tianlong hospital can''t be such a simple person!


    "Boss, isn''t that a little cruel?" Liu youYou can''t help feeling a little sorry. After all, people just want to pursue her, but before they do anything, they suffer such retribution.


    But Er Gou doesn''t think so. He has learned a lesson from Su Xue. For all the bastards who touch their own people, we can''t be merciful, otherwise in the end, there may be things that are too late to repent. It was merciful not to kill him directly.


    "Yo Yo, just be hard on such people!" Two dogs did not explain too much, pulling Liu youyou toward the office. Leave countless eyes that can kill people jealousy, maybe in the eyes of all people, er Gou is definitely the second generation of a big man.


    Entering the office, er Gou closed the door.


    "Why are you closing the door?" Finding that Er Gou''s motive is not pure, Liu youyou is a little nervous.


    "Turn on the air conditioner, turn off the door and save electricity!" Two dogs find a reason by the way and lean towards Liu youyou.


    Liu youyou''s face is more red. Today, she is wearing a white dress with moderate length, which sets off her perfect figure. Two dogs walked over and hugged each other.


    "Well, no!" Liu youyou dodges quickly.


    "What''s the matter, yo yo?" Two dogs lean to Liu youyou again.


    "You''re always so direct!" Liu you can''t help but think of her first contact with ER Gou, who carried her to the room as soon as she came up. That day was her birthday. I didn''t expect to be touched by this rascal.

 Chapter 971

    "I''m always so direct? What do you mean, like for the first time? " Two dogs some don''t understand, because the last time in the hospital he had forgotten, or there is no memory about that time.


    "You don''t admit it yet?" Liu youyou pointed to two dogs and said.


    "No, you can''t get the wrong person?" Two dogs said unintentionally.


    However, this sentence hurt Liu youyou a little. It clearly means that Liu youyou is a casual person, and she can''t even know who she is. I have never been in touch with other men, but I was bullied by this bad guy, and he even wronged himself like this.


    "You..." Liu youyou''s eyes were red, and his tears immediately dropped down.


    "What''s the matter? Yo yo, I said something wrong. Don''t cry, don''t cry! " Seeing that Liu youyou was in tears, er Gou suddenly felt distressed and pulled her body over.


    Er Gou tried his best to recall the past in his mind, but he didn''t have the impression that he had with Liu Youyou, but Liu youyou was trembling, as if he had been wronged. Liu youyou is not a hypocritical person. She can''t cheat herself.


    "Yo Yo, tell me quickly, it''s me who''s bad. I really can''t remember clearly!" Er Gou said that he couldn''t remember clearly. In fact, he didn''t have any impression at all, but he absolutely believed that Liu youyou was telling the truth.


    "Two dogs..."


    Liu youyou looked up at him wrongly, with pear blossom and rain on his face, very pitiful.


    "What''s the matter, brother''s memory is really confused!" Two dogs gently wipe the tears from youyou''s face with their fingers¡° Don''t cry, girls can only laugh, can''t cry


    "Don''t you really remember? That night... "Liu you wanted to talk and stop.


    "Er... I don''t know. What did I do to you that night? Is that what? " The second dog lowered his voice and said in Liu youyou''s ear. I thought, if it is true as I said, it would be too bad to move this peerless little beauty without feeling it. It''s a pity.


    "Necrotic, no, people are still..." Liu you stretched out his little paw and patted Er Gou.


    "Oh, what''s wrong with me, say it!"


    "Don''t you really remember that night?"


    "I don''t remember. Tell me!" Pushed away by Youyou, Ergou sits on the chair behind his desk.


    "That night you can be bad, see others to the ward, also, also..." Liu youyou stammered, sorry to say.


    "Yes? How bad am I? " Two dog ruffians smile and lean to Liu youyou again¡° I''ll try and see if I have any impression! "


    "You are so bad. That night, many wounded people in our hospital were busy all day. I didn''t expect that you caught them after taking a bath in the evening!" Liu you ordered the tip of Er Gou''s nose.


    "A lot of people hurt? Well, I seem to have an impression! " Two dog''s mind finally had a little vague impression.


    It seems that he was very hungry that night. At that time, he threw Liu youyou in the ward, and then he subconsciously rushed over. Heaven and earth conscience, at that time, I didn''t have a bad heart, but I was too hungry.


    Yes, I met a nurse at that time. I didn''t expect that it was Liu youyou. The second dog said with a smile, "this is fate. It''s mine. It''s destined to be mine. Otherwise, why didn''t I touch others? Why did I touch you?" Two dogs go over again and lean on Liu youyou''s side.


    "Dong Dong..." the door of the office knocked.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu youyou left Er Gou with a red face and hurriedly arranged his white dress.


    "Mr. Liu, a girl is looking for boss Zhou outside!" It was Liu youyou''s assistant who knocked at the door.


    "Girl?"


    "Yes


    "Oh, I see. Let her wait first!"


    After answering the assistant''s words, Liu youyou looks at Er Gou suspiciously¡° I''m looking for you. Why did a girl come here? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe your boyfriend is too windy!" Two dogs, one looks like a slut.


    At this time, the door was directly pushed open from the outside, and the dog was stunned.


    "Well, isn''t that rude?"


    Two dogs just want to hold Liu youyou again. Unexpectedly, a naughty little girl burst in outside the door! I don''t know how she opened the door?


    "Oh, shit... What are you doing?"


    Little girl see two dog''s hand is very bad, can''t help but be shocked¡° Liuzi, it''s really Liuzi. How can I be so unlucky for Ren Yilian! " She turned to flash out, "bang when" a force to pull the door.


    "Give you a minute, or don''t blame your aunt for doing it!" Standing outside the door, the little girl roared. This sound definitely awakened the patients in the whole hospital.


    The girl''s breath is very strong, just in the moment of breaking in, two dogs have felt it, but at this time they can''t feel it.


    It seems that the little girl is not simple. She not only has great accomplishments, but also can hide her breath. Maybe she just broke into the room and was caught by what happened in front of her. She accidentally showed her breath, so that she was detected by Er Gou.


    Understand is the master door, two dogs are really afraid of her hands, once started, the hospital must be her make crow dog jump. Just because of the girl''s unruly appearance just now, she is definitely not easy to be provoked. I don''t know where I offended her, so I came to her for no reason.


    Two dogs hard memories, really can''t remember when he saw such a girl, won''t be in where to make a flower debt, even don''t remember?


    "Yo Yo, you stay here, I''ll go out and have a look!" Two dogs appease Liu Youyou, stand up and go outside.


    At this time, Liu youyou followed him, took hold of Er Gou''s waist, and whispered, "Er Gou, come to meet me at night and take me to you!" Liu youyou has long wanted to live in a villa, and Wu Mei has repeatedly invited him, but without Er Gou''s approval, Liu youyou has no good intention to go. After today''s event, Liu youyou thought it was time for her to move.


    "Good, good boy!" Two dogs bowed their heads and went out.


    Out of the door, I found that the little girl was really at the door, staring at the two dogs with a pair of disdainful eyes¡° Is it over? "


    Wipe... What''s the end? It doesn''t start at all. Her own business is destroyed by her, and she even talks sarcastic words to her face.


    "Little girl, who are you?" Two dogs found that each other''s eyes are not good, so also not angry asked.


    "Who am I? I''m here to teach you a lesson! " The little girl was extremely arrogant. She stood up and looked at the two dogs.


    Seeing that the other side was so unruly, er Gou couldn''t help looking at her more. I saw a little girl with long flowing hair, a delicate melon face, eyes flickering around, showing a sly light.


    She was wearing a light blue dress and casual shoes. The girl''s figure is really good, and the leg is very white.

 Chapter 972

    "Hey, hey... What are you looking at? Look again. Be careful, grandma digs your eyes!" The little girl waved her claws, "remember, your aunt''s name is Ren Yilian. You can''t call a little girl!"


    "Hello! What do you want to do Two dogs were provoked can not help but also some fire, said for a long time to listen to this little girl nonsense. Just looked at her a few eyes, actually want to dig eyes, if not careful touch her, it is not directly cut off ah?


    Er Gou had a good impression on the little girl, but now he couldn''t help feeling a little flattered. It seems that beautiful girls are not all gentle. Sometimes they are very likely to be a poisonous snake.


    "Then why? Today, my aunt is here to see who is qualified to be my opponent. I didn''t expect that she is a rascal! " First impression is not good, two dogs in her heart will always be a flow.


    "Be your opponent, who will be your opponent?" Two dogs wonder a way.


    "Do you mean to give up? If so, I''ll be very happy. I''m afraid I''ll dirty my fist when I fight with people like you When talking, he clenched his little fist and put it in front of Er Gou''s eyes.


    "To be clear, I don''t have time to talk to you!" Er Gou is a little impatient.


    "If you ask me to tell you, I''ll tell you. Doesn''t that make my aunt look very shameless?" The little girl raised her head to the two dogs, like a girl.


    Two dogs were angry, stretched out a finger to point to Ren Yilian, a word also don''t want to say more, turn round to walk toward the hospital door. Go early and be clean. If it wasn''t for the sake of a girl, er Gou would have done it.


    There is really no way to be bullied by women. We can''t afford to be bullied. The last plan is to go on!


    Seeing that Er Gou left, Ren Yilian pointed to his back and said, "you rascal, stop, stop, do you hear me? If you don''t stop, I''ll do it..."


    Two dogs are walking in front, Ren Yilian is following. Doctors and patients in the hospital look at them with strange eyes. They thought to themselves, it must be Er Gou who made trouble with Hua again. Maybe she wanted to kick away after having sex with the girl, so the girl always scolded her.


    Looking at the fire all the way cheering eyes, two dogs almost did not die. Speed up the pace, has been walking to the door of the hospital, two dogs just stopped¡° Hello, Ren, what do you want with me all the time? You don''t want to marry me! "


    "You..."


    Ren Yilian was choked. She was always bullying people. How ever was she bullied? Ren Yilian''s little universe broke out and suddenly clapped at the glass door of the hospital.


    "Wow..."


    Without warning, the innocent glass door turned into pieces. Two dogs this is to offend who, for no reason by this girl entangled, destroyed their own good things, not to say, she is good, also launched a storm.


    Two dogs just want to go over and teach this unreasonable and unruly girl. Ren Meimei finds that it''s not right, and has quickly slipped out.


    After leaving a certain distance, he turned back and said: "xiaoliuzi, remember the martial arts contest in three days. Don''t be late. My aunt is from the thunder sect to educate you, cluck..." with a laugh, he ran across the road and quickly disappeared in the crowd.


    Er Gou didn''t expect that this little girl was the opponent she was going to face. She was even younger than her own age. I heard that her martial arts were very good, but I didn''t expect that her character was so good.


    Looking at the broken glass door, I sweated and went out. I thought that I''d better go back to the villa early, or it would be too ugly to lose to such a little girl.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello! Boy, what do you want? " Just after getting on the brand-new Rolls Royce, er Gou was about to start the car, but the old guy suddenly came out from behind and scared Er Gou.


    The cultivation of the old man was so close that Er Gou didn''t find it.


    "Hey, what are you doing? If you want to scare me to death, I have no one to work for you! " Two dogs look back and exaggerate.


    "Don''t be so nice. Do you want to go back and harm women again?" Long Yun put on an expression that he didn''t want to hide from me.


    "Rely on... To make it sound better. It''s not a disaster, it''s a man''s love for his daughter. Besides, I''m also for cultivation, in order to win some honor for xiulongmen!" Two dogs quibbled.


    The old guy said with a smile: "this is what you said. Fight for the honor of repairing Longmen, then you can''t touch women again in these three days!"


    "Why, isn''t it better to sleep with a woman?" The second dog was startled. She was surrounded by beautiful women. How could she not touch them for three days? Besides, he promised Liu you to pick her up in the evening.


    "Hum... Because you have just broken through the third level after the restoration, you need to consolidate for the time being. You can''t rush forward, or you will be in danger of losing your temper. Three days later, I don''t want to see you lose face. You''ve seen that little girl just now. It''s not easy to be provoked! "


    Er Gou looks at the old guy, but he is not willing to, but he is worried that something is wrong. If you lose to that little girl, you really have no face to go on.


    But... How does the old boss know that he has seen girl Ren? Is he monitoring himself? Well, did he see the things about himself and Liu youyou? Old tortoise, I see my woman.


    "You, you old tortoise, did you just peek?" Two dogs reaction come over, blush neck thick ask a way. If it was someone else, er Gou would have strangled him.


    "I''m not as mean as you are! What kind of woman have I never seen, peeping? I don''t even care! " Long Yun looked at the two dogs with disdain and continued: "just now that little girl ran out angrily. I saw her. Did you bully her again?"


    "Lying trough... Bullying her, not bullying Laozi is good, she will smash a crystal glass door of several hundred thousand as soon as she comes!" Two dogs finally put down their heart, as long as they do not peek at their bubble sister, other things are easy to say.


    If the old guy has a habit of peeping, he will be miserable, because when he does that, he will worry about having a pair of eyes staring at him at any time, which will definitely affect his performance. After a long time, he will wither.


    "Don''t look down on her. This girl Ren is a new generation disciple of thunder cult. She has excellent potential. She has only been with Lei Ying for five years, and she dares to kill all over the American continent by herself, but she doesn''t meet her opponent. It''s said that thunder cult has nominated her as a new generation of Saint


    "Saint?" Two dogs holding a smile, thought, this kind of unruly girl, is quite suitable for the saint, let her saint, sure to be able to stay.


    "Yes, the most pure girl of thunder cult can be a saint only if she has outstanding cultivation. Each Saint lasts for ten years, and the last one''s term of office is about to end. It''s very important for her to take over such a priesthood as a saint!"

 Chapter 973

    "Well, three days later, I''ll beat her all over the floor looking for her teeth, and see how she has the face to be a saint, Gaga..."


    "Don''t talk about her. Can you do it without touching a woman in three days?" Long Yun solemnly asks again.


    Thinking about Liu Youyou, er Gou scratched his head and said, "this, this needs to be considered..."


    See two dogs than the small sample, Long Yun toward his back fiercely patted¡° Think about a ball, you have to use some means to control you


    Two dogs feel numb behind¡° Hey, old man, what the hell are you doing Two dogs some flustered, just hemp feeling very not right, won''t be what point?


    "Well, I''m leaving. Your function will recover in three days. Don''t worry!" The old man was afraid to see the expression of Er Gou after he knew the result, so he quickly opened the door and went out.


    "Hey, what do you mean?"


    Two dogs urgent, toward the back of the dragon cloud shout, but the dragon cloud don''t even head back disappeared in the crowd.


    It seems that Long Yun has never been here at all. The pedestrians on the road are still walking their own way. No one finds anything wrong. The only two beautiful girls look back at Er Gou in the luxury car. Luxury car handsome guy, absolutely attract the attention of beauty.


    what do you mean? My function will recover in three days? It''s really a grass egg... You''re not confiscating your male functions, are you? Think of here, two dogs surprised, this how to do, once his girlfriend found himself for no reason Yang Committee, it does not cry to die.


    Two dogs are in a hurry. In order to test his guess, he stares at the naked woman walking on the road. A woman in suspender and super short skirt came over from the opposite side. Looking at the woman getting closer and closer, er Gou found a serious problem, but he didn''t respond at all. It was really a problem.


    When he found this serious problem, er Gou was a little anxious, and his eyes were even more fixed on it, but there was no reaction at the place where he broke his heart.


    "Hello... Handsome..."


    Two dogs look up, a Yao Yan''s face, is smiling at him.


    I made a fool of myself, thinking about my own business. I didn''t expect that I was on the road, and I was looking at a stranger. But fortunately, the woman didn''t seem to care about her too hot eyes, and deliberately stood up to ER Gou.


    "Brother, can you take me home?" While Yao Yan''s beauty is talking, she throws a electrified eye at Er Gou.


    This woman is about 20 years old. She looks very gorgeous. She should be a night girl. Found sitting in a luxury car two dog staring at her, thought to be rich son, so stop to take a chance.


    If you''re lucky enough to marry into a rich family, you''ll become a Phoenix. Even if you''re not lucky enough, it''s good to be wrapped up by this rich handsome guy for a few months. At least you don''t have to go to work any more.


    "What do you call me?" Two dogs asked.


    "Brother At the same time, she bent down to let the two dogs see clearly. At ordinary times, the two dogs have long been wrong, but today they are so seriously affected that they still have no response. Do you really wilt? The old man said that he would be a eunuch for three days?


    Grass, it''s a damn grass egg.


    Er Gou regretted his death. If he had known this, he might as well have promised the old man that he would not touch a woman in three days. He just hesitated a little and got such an end. Fortunately, it''s only three days, otherwise I have to go to him. Old man, these dirty tricks will cheat him some day. If you learn how to deal with him, you will feel the pain of being unable to lift your head.


    "Che... Is older than my aunt. He calls me brother!"


    Two dogs dropped this sentence, stepped on the accelerator, Rolls Royce galloped out.


    Leave the roadside still have some kind of beautiful woman a Leng a Leng. What''s this called? So color looked at her, finished also said like aunt, where like aunt? Is aunt so good? Beauty''s self-confidence was seriously hit. At that time, she vowed that she would catch a younger brother who was richer than Er Gou tonight.


    The two dogs in the car have confirmed that they are in the old man''s way. It seems that I can''t take Liu youyou back to the villa today. Take her back. What will I do for her then?


    Two dogs make a phone call and tell Liu youyou that he has something to do tonight and will pick her up another day. Although Liu youyou is not happy, she is also embarrassed to publicly oppose it, because she is a passive woman after all and can''t force her boyfriend to do anything.


    Since Er Gou bought a car, he likes to go to the branches of Heilong group and inspect. Today, I went to Xiwa again. After I came out, it was dark.


    Two dogs deliberately dally time, until the dark night need to turn on the lights, he drove slowly back to the villa.


    Open the door of the villa, two dogs surprised. Inside, there was a woman sitting in a row on the sofa. Wu Mei, you you, Hui Zi, and Wang Hongyu? There is a big table full of food on the dining table, which is Ergou''s favorite food. In addition, there are two bottles of high-end red wine. I''m still waiting for him to come back for dinner!


    Seeing two dogs open the door and come in, the four beauties stare at him in silence, which makes two dogs shiver. What''s going on? Even if the other three are there, how can Wang Hongyu also come out.


    "Two dogs." There was a cry from all four.


    "Er goumu was on the spot. He was at a loss to escape or stay.


    It''s a big deal. It''s not convenient for me today! How does it end? Two dogs in the heart repeatedly asked himself, in the heart hate dragon cloud. How can I step down with so many friends here today?


    "What? Is it strange? Do you think happiness comes too suddenly? " Wu Mei stands up and pulls Er Gou onto the sofa.


    "No, no, it''s expected, it''s expected!" The two dogs were beating around, and they didn''t even dare to look at them. These guys are all wearing white silk nightdress today. Didn''t they kill themselves?


    "Well, it''s not like you today?" Wang Hongyu came and said.


    Found that squeeze over is Wang Hongyu, two dogs a little relieved. Because Wang Hongyu is a relatively honest person, and it seems that the current law stipulates that teachers should not abuse students¡° Oh, you, why are you here? " The expression of Er Gou is innocent.


    "Please, please don''t pretend, will you?" Wu Mei didn''t save face for ER Gou¡° Don''t think we don''t know about you and Wang Hongyu! " After that, several people covered their mouths and laughed.


    Er Gou has some feeling of being played, but he likes it. If he is normal, he must show his true face immediately. But today''s situation is quite special.

 Chapter 974

    "Ruby, how did you come back?" Now that he has been found, the two dogs simply hold Wang Hongyu''s waist.


    "I missed you, so I came back. Looking for you in your company, I naturally met sister Wu. I naturally found out about you and invited them to the party. Of course, I naturally knew that there were still some sisters who didn''t come together! " Wang Hongyu said a lot at a time, which made the two dogs very embarrassed.


    Once he had boasted in front of her, saying that he only liked her. Now, it''s all exposed.


    "Well, it''s OK. Let''s have a meal together. It''s all our own. Don''t be constrained!" Er Gou''s little face turned red, and he went to other places incoherently. What he was most afraid of was turning over old accounts.


    Knowing that Er Gou was embarrassed, Wu Mei didn''t want to ruin such a beautiful night. She said quickly, "dinner, let''s have a good drink together!"


    Finally, he could sit on the table. Er Gou put down his heart and felt that he was almost hungry.


    Huizi was the best. As soon as she sat on the table, she poured a glass of red wine for everyone, and then sat down. She is different from others. She feels that being able to integrate into this group is a blessing from her previous life, so she is very satisfied and happy that Er Gou has so many good friends.


    At this time, Huizi''s mind is all on ER Gou. As long as he is happy, she can do anything.


    "Come... Ladies, let''s have a drink!" Two dogs raised the cup, thick skinned said.


    "I wish you all the best, long Jin Hu Meng!"


    Wipe, hear this words, two dogs unexpectedly without reason of shiver¡° Er... Eat vegetables, eat vegetables... "Er Gou quickly digs off the topic.


    In the past, er Gou had to take advantage of this topic to have a good chat, but today, he seems to be afraid to avoid it.


    Wu Mei also saw the problem. At ordinary times, if Er Gou saw so many people coming to his mouth, he would be happy. But today, instead of seeing him happy, he seems to be worried.


    It''s abnormal. Since he came back, so many goddesses have been in front of him. He didn''t eat tofu. Is that strange? Even if the four sitting here can''t reach the standard of astonishing beauty, they can at least be as beautiful as immortals. Why hasn''t this villain acted yet?


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter with you? Do you have something to hide from us? We are all your girlfriends. What''s inconvenient to say?" Wu Mei put a piece of seafood into ER Gou''s mouth and looked at him with a puzzled look.


    "Well, it''s ok..." the two dogs chewed the meat and grunted.


    At this time, Wu Mei raised her glass, looked at Er Gou, and then said to everyone, "I''m glad to be a good sister with you. Come on, let''s have a drink together!"


    "Cheers Four women together for today''s gathering raised the cup, put two dogs aside.


    After dinner, several people sat together and chatted.


    "Er Gou, did that little girl scare you today? How did you change?" At this time, Liu youyou also saw that there was something wrong with the two dogs. She wondered if the little girl had suddenly broken in and scared him.


    "Yo Yo, what are you talking about? A yellow haired girl can scare me. It''s too much fun! "


    Hearing that a little girl came out again, all the people looked at Liu youyou and ER Gou suspiciously. No, is this villain smuggling again?


    "Two dogs." Wu Mei called, and didn''t say anything. She just looked at him with a pathetic look. But as everyone knows, it''s a signal for two dogs to explain. Wu Mei is a little unhappy. She doesn''t know such a thing. Has her status been lowered in Er Gou''s mind?


    In fact, Wu Mei has some misunderstandings. In Er Gou''s heart, she still occupies a very high position, which is the same as Wang Xiangmei in Jiahe city. It''s just that many things happen suddenly, which is hard to predict.


    But the little girl has nothing to do with herself, and ER Gou has no idea about her at all, so she said with dignity: "sister Mei, that little girl is looking for trouble in the hospital. I''ve already sent her away. She''s a very unruly and irritating girl. She really despises her!"


    "Oh." All the people finally let go. For unfamiliar women, their hearts are still wary, in fact, this is also human nature. In the following time, er Gou had a delicious dinner.


    Because of the worry just now, these people''s hearts suddenly agreed that they would never let go of Er Gou tonight. With this unified understanding, actions are naturally unified. After a while, he picked up his favorite dish and handed it to ER Gou.


    I said hello to the old man again. Two dogs secretly swear that sooner or later, this account will be calculated with the old man! It''s too much. It''s too much.


    After dinner, two dogs scared a person hiding on the sofa watching TV, even so, still did not escape the chase.


    "Talk with me, what''s good for TV?" At this time, Wu Mei''s words make people tremble.


    At this time, the two dogs are really barking every day should not, barking to do not work¡° Wait, wait, wait. I have to take a shower first Two dogs stood up in a hurry.


    At this time, the two dogs suddenly stopped, put a finger on their mouth and made a silent gesture.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Mei thinks that Er Gou is going to play some tricks again and pours on her again.


    "Someone!" Two dogs said softly, looking at Huizi at the same time. Huizi also found the uninvited guest outside at this time.


    There are only two of them who can do martial arts, so it''s strange for others to see what they look like. Understand the two dog''s eyes, Huizi low voice told each sister, outside really came the enemy.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four... A total of ten people, two dogs in the heart of the dark number.


    There are a lot of soldiers guarding the villa, but they didn''t respond? Two dogs let out their consciousness to explore again, and found that the guards outside still had breath, so they felt a little relieved. It seemed that they were just hit by each other''s means and fainted.


    Among the ten people who were touching, one of them seemed to know something special. As soon as he pointed out the iron door of the outer wall, he opened it quietly. No wonder the guard will faint in silence.


    "Huizi, you protect them!" Two dogs whispered a word, and then went to the door.


    Ten men crept to the door¡° Bang He kicked the door open and rushed in.


    "Be honest, don''t move. We only catch Er Gou''s girlfriend. Everyone else is OK!" The masked leader rushed into the villa. Before he could see it clearly, he roared.

 Chapter 975

    When I saw the people inside, I was stunned. I didn''t expect that there were four women in the room. Which one is er Gou''s girlfriend?


    "You, which one of you is er Gou''s girlfriend?"


    "I am!" Huizi stood in front of several people, and the dagger was already in his hand.


    "All, all, all take it back, brothers, enjoy it too!" The masked leader didn''t believe Huizi''s words. He yelled and rushed over first.


    Huizi''s sword flashed. The guy at the head had a big hair cut off.


    Wipe... Scalp tile cool tile cool. The leading masked man was surprised. He didn''t expect that women were so powerful. Today, they were ordered by the boss to select ten capable brothers to catch Er Gou''s girlfriend. Unexpectedly, they met a beautiful woman.


    "Brothers... Brothers, let''s go together and catch the woman who holds the sword first!" The masked leader was a little angry.


    At this time, the two dogs had already stood behind them. Just after the masked gangster entered the door, he had surrounded from behind and blocked the door.


    "Hey, you want to catch Er Gou''s girlfriend. Why don''t you catch Er Gou?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll catch whoever I say..." The leader looked back. He wanted to know who was so bold as to question his orders. But he found the two dogs standing behind them laughing.


    "You, who are you?" After listening for so long, I found that it was a stammer.


    "Didn''t you just say you were going to arrest my girlfriend? So I took the initiative to help you choose. Your grandfather and I have too many girlfriends. I''m afraid you''ll be dazzled! " Two dog evil smile, hands close in front of the body, he did not take out the Dragon dagger, because do not need.


    "You, you are, er Gou?" Stuttering is even more stuttering.


    "Fuck, I''m so tired talking to you. I''m a fake two dog. How to catch it? You can choose for yourself. I won''t disturb you!" Two dogs want to see a play, he knows that this punk is not Huizi''s one handed opponent at all. Two dogs pay attention to the one who stands at the end and peeks at himself all the time. This is the gangster who knows some special functions.


    "Brothers, do it!" This stammer is not a fool, decided to win more than less.


    When he came here, the boss repeatedly told me that Er Gou is very good at martial arts and must not fight hard. Their task is to catch Er Gou''s girlfriend who lives in the villa. Isn''t it said that there is only one woman in the villa? How come there are four women with excellent martial arts. How is the intelligence work done?


    Hearing the stuttering order, nine people rushed to the woman in front of them at the same time. Their idea was very simple. As long as they controlled one person, the two dogs behind would absolutely obey. The rest of the psychic didn''t move, he was left to watch two dogs.


    "Hua Hua..." several swords flashed by, and all the black cloth on the masked face was cut off.


    Huizi was really bad. He didn''t kill them, but when he cut off the black cloth on their faces, everyone left a big fork on their faces. The intersection of the center of the fork was on the tip of their nose. The shape and size of the nine forks are almost the same, which is clearly playing with people!


    "Catch the other three!" Several people were humiliated, stuttered wisely changed the target, yelled, rushed to the Wu Mei behind Huizi.


    Huizi just wanted to teach them a lesson and let them retreat. Unexpectedly, these dead brains turned into Ben Gali and wanted to catch sister Wu. What''s the point?


    Maybe directly deal with herself, Huizi will not be angry, but bullying sister Wu is absolutely not OK. Huizi is angry. As a once evil spirit, she hasn''t been angry for a long time.


    "To die!" Huizijiao drinks and pulls out several sword flowers. Several masked people rushed to Wu Mei''s body, and a red fountain immediately appeared on her neck.


    A move cut throat, "boom" eight, the ground fell eight twitching bodies. Only left a little clever stuttering, saw him on the spot a roll, fled to the back, rolled to the foot of the supernatural who has not moved.


    "Ah..."


    Frightened, Wang Hongyu and Liu youyou yell and hug Wu Mei. The three women shrink on the sofa and even cover their eyes. This is the general weak woman''s natural reaction, in danger, will only subconsciously blindfold their own eyes.


    Look at the eight bodies on the ground, two dogs can''t help cheering for Huizi''s quick move.


    This kind of close combat speed, and Xiaoxue really have a comparison, also don''t know how Xiaoxue hurt Huizi at the beginning, it seems that there are more elements of luck! I don''t know how Huizi is recovering there? If you have a chance, you must have a good check.


    "Brother, it''s your turn!"


    Two dogs stand at the last side of the door and smile at the psychic.


    This kind of psychic person may be very scary compared with ordinary people, but for a psychic person, especially for a psychic person like Er Gou who is possessed by a dragon soul, the psychic function is a piece of rubbish that can be finished with a single blow.


    The psychic turns around slowly. He stammered and hid behind him, as if he had finally caught a straw to save his life.


    "Don''t be too arrogant!" The psychic finally said the first thing.


    "I''ll give you a chance to play, or don''t blame God for injustice later!" The two dogs still hold hands and don''t move, his face still contains his special evil smile. This smile is a farewell smile for the enemy, but a fatal puzzle for women.


    Two dogs just finished, found Huizi smile came over, as if want him to hold the meaning, two dogs quickly welcomed the past.


    "Er Gou, be careful..."


    Suddenly I heard a cry, two dogs wake up. Grass, where have what Hui son, originally is an illusion. The special function person, as expected is not weak, quietly captivated two dog''s mind.


    Two dogs suddenly wake up, dragon shaped dagger suddenly appears, red light flash, stab to the special function person who is sneaking attack from him, in front of the enemy there is a cold mouth, a stream of red blood suddenly spurts out, drenching the stuttering face of human blood.


    Two dogs are really very angry, so the killer, the direct result of the despicable special function. Just now Huizi didn''t know that the two dogs had been hit by the supernatural powers. He thought that he was deliberately pretending to deceive the enemy. He went over and started again.


    Did not expect that the enemy has begun to attack, two dogs are still intoxicated with the appearance, scared Huizi yelled, this just woke up two dogs.


    "Ah..."


    Stammering scared to yell, regardless of life and death to rush outside, two dogs step past, unexpectedly did not stop him.


    "How do you let him go?"

 Chapter 976

    Find the last enemy escaped, Huizi will go to chase, but was two dog file down.


    "Huizi, take care of them here. I''ll go after them. If you have anything, please call me!" Two dog''s face show don''t trust Hui son to chase of facial expression.


    "I''ll listen to you!" Huizi died of happiness. For the sake of Er Gou, she can die for him.


    Two dogs affectionately looked at Huizi and the women sitting on the sofa, turned to chase outside.


    Outside, the two dogs waved to the guards who fell on the ground. All the guards stood up, as if they had just woken up. Found that two dogs came, and quickly asked: "boss, boss, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. There are some bodies in it. Go in and deal with them. I''m going to play twelve minutes tonight. I''ll set up more burglar prevention bells around! "


    "Ah? Bodies? Whose is it? " The head of the guard was taken aback. They seem to have fallen asleep just now. Won''t they make a big trouble?


    "The enemy, of course!"


    Er Gou is too lazy to say much. He has something to do. After explaining, he explored the location and quickly chased out.


    It''s too easy for ER Gou to stop the stammer that was too frightened just now, but he deliberately let go of the stammer, and now he comes to chase it himself, actually for two purposes.


    The first is to run away from women. Second, he wanted to see who was behind the scenes. He didn''t dare to face up to himself. He even thought of his girlfriend. If it wasn''t for the family gathering today, Wu Mei might have been caught.


    Two dogs have vowed that anyone who dares to touch his own woman will have to pay the price of bleeding.


    When he detected the direction of stuttering, Ergou just played a little lightness skill and soon caught up with him. The stammer was in a taxi, heading for a villa in the mountains.


    Stammering to the villa area, the location has been close to the suburbs. Mid levels of beautiful scenery, rich trees, the environment is very quiet, a road winding through the door of the villa.


    This is the place where some rich people live. It is the second luxury villa area in the city. The first luxury villa area, of course, is the riverside villa area where Ergou villa is located.


    The taxi light came and stopped at the door of a villa. Stuttering some spirit undecided walk out of the car, staggering to the door of the villa, rang the doorbell a few times. The iron door of the villa was opened from inside, stuttered into the villa, and the iron door closed again in a hurry.


    Two dogs hide in a tree with thick branches and leaves, release their consciousness and explore the villa. It was found that there were at least ten guards around the villa, each guard holding a micro charge, and there were more than ten German hounds wandering around in the courtyard.


    When he finds out what''s going on in front of him, Ergou knows that this must be the place where the strong enemy is hiding. In order not to scare the snake, Ergou decides to withdraw temporarily. I want to go back and arrange Yang Yaozi to send a team of intelligence personnel to find out the hidden forces.


    "Hey... Is it fun in the tree?"


    Two dogs were about to leave when a woman''s voice came from a tree nearby.


    Wipe... Two dogs were so scared that they almost peed their pants, not because they were afraid of each other, but because the sound was too sudden. On such a dark night, suddenly a woman''s voice came out of the thick leaves, which was more or less creepy.


    Er Gou stayed in the tree for so long, but he didn''t find her. It seems that this woman''s cultivation is not simple.


    Knowing that there was someone in the tree, er Gou did not immediately provoke her, but fled to the mountain. Er Gou was not afraid of the woman who didn''t show up. He was afraid of the enemy in the villa. So he ran up the mountain. If he had to fight, let her follow him.


    Two dogs preliminary estimate, the woman on the tree should not be the villager. If you are found by the enemy, the villa will never be so calm. If you want to send someone to deal with you, there must be more than one woman. To make such a judgment, two dogs deliberately lead her to leave.


    "Hey... What are you running for? Liu Zi... "


    The woman ran after her and yelled at her. It sounds familiar, but I can''t remember where I heard it.


    Er Gou ignored the woman behind him. He ran to the top of the mountain and stopped. It should not disturb the people in the villa any more.


    "Hey... Liuzi, did you want to do something bad hiding in the tree just now?"


    The girl stood at the back of the second dog, pointed to the second dog and yelled. Every time she met this man, she found that he was doing something bad. How could such a man be worthy of being her opponent?


    "Speak, don''t speak is default!"


    Two dogs suddenly turned around, startled the woman.


    Oh, wrong. Er Gou turned around and saw that he was not a woman, but a little girl. He was sixteen or seven years old at most. It''s Ren Yilian who messed up her good deeds in the hospital and smashed the crystal glass door.


    "It turns out that you''re the naughty girl again. I''ve offended you. It''s always bad for me?"


    "Hum... All wrongdoers can''t escape my palm..." he raised his little palm and shook it in front of his eyes.


    It turns out that Ren Yilian was ordered by her master to get familiar with the environment in cuizhufeng ahead of time. Who knows that after she went to cuizhufeng, she was curious about her opponent, so she found Er Gou directly.


    She is a girl who has no friends in Shashi. She has nothing to do at night, so she wants to find out what Er Gou is doing? Master said that if you want to win a hundred battles, you must understand your opponent.


    So she wanted to sneak to the second dog''s residence to have a look. Unexpectedly, she found the furtive second dog on the way, so she followed all the way and hid in the big tree to watch the second dog.


    "It seems that the day of martial arts competition has not come yet? I am rooted like a wandering soul every day. Do you have a crush on my brother? " Two dog hands close in the chest, the hand has quietly grasped the dragon shaped dagger. Although this woman is young, she has great ability and has to defend herself.


    "Liuzi, it''s disgusting. I''ll teach you today!"


    Ren Yilian suddenly had a green sword in her hand. Her small body soared up and killed two dogs. A green light and shadow, even more miserable green in the night, stabbed at Er Gou''s chest.


    Sure enough, they are not ordinary people. The green light is very dazzling. Before the two dogs really see it, the long sword has come over. He hurried back to the edge of the cliff and finally settled down.


    It''s so dangerous... Listening to the sound of the rocks falling from the cliff, er Gou can''t help feeling a little chilly.


    "Well, you have no morality! Start before the competition time? If I hurt you, do I win or do I have no character? " The second dog settled down and saw the girl coming again. He quickly pointed to the other side and yelled.

 Chapter 977

    "It''s useless. I can''t take a move!" Yi Lian despised two dogs one eye, stopped is rushing small body.


    At this time, Yilian was still wearing the skirt of the day. Under the encouragement of the night wind, she was dazzled, and her slender legs were exposed. Two dogs can not help but look at two more eyes, found that is the kind of pure natural beauty.


    "I obey the rules. I won''t do anything to you before the time is up!" Two dogs found a perfect reason.


    With her move just now, er Gou felt that he was not sure of absolute victory. It''s better not to show your cards tonight. Go back and think about how to deal with her fast style.


    "What were you doing? Tell me the truth and I''ll let you go! " Ren Yilian thinks Er Gou is afraid of her, so she puts forward her own conditions.


    "I don''t care about you!" Two dogs from the edge of the cliff back to safety, suddenly toward Ren Yilian rushed past, scared her back, did not expect two dogs will suddenly attack.


    But everything is not as good as Yilian''s imagination, two dogs attack her side, just stretch out a hand, "Hua La" a, a tear Ren Yilian''s little dress.


    Wipe... This one is horizontal enough. The whole dress turns into a rag and falls down.


    That guy, the girl was completely exposed in front of Er Gou. Two dogs are just curious about what''s inside. Once they see it, they rush to the other side of the mountain. Such an unruly person is too lazy to dally with her and can not get any practical benefits.


    ¡­¡­


    The two dogs didn''t return all night, and they couldn''t get in touch with each other on the phone. The women in the villa have become a mess.


    "Will it be all right?" Wang Hongyu couldn''t help but look at Wu Mei and asked.


    In fact, Wu Mei is not in a hurry at this time. Yesterday, er Gou chased the villain out. Although he is good at martial arts, it''s always worrying to go out alone.


    Wu Mei has no bottom in her heart, but she is the only one among these sisters. She has to shoulder the responsibility of the elder sister.


    "Don''t worry, sisters. You wait at home. I''ll go to the company to see if he''s in." Wu Mei stands up, takes the car key and goes outside.


    "Sister, be careful on the way!" Liu said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ok!"


    "I''ll give it to you." Huizi came over and said. Because of her good martial arts, she can easily defuse even when she is in danger on the road.


    "Sister Huizi, you''d better stay at home. In case the gangster comes back, you can block it. I''ll drive to the company. There should be no problem on the road!" Wu Meichao Huizi and Liu youyou smile and go out.


    Wu Mei is right, so Huizi stays obedient. After all, there are two sisters in need of protection at home. They dare not go anywhere today. Last night, the gangsters made it clear that they wanted to catch Er Gou''s girlfriend.


    Because her car goal is too big, for safety, Wu Mei didn''t drive, but took a taxi.


    In order to make money, taxis drive faster. The car sped all the way to Qindao international entertainment center. It didn''t slow down until it entered the busy streets of the city.


    Wu Mei sitting in the car is also at ease a lot, now has to the busy streets, should not appear any danger.


    "Boom..."


    Just as Wu Mei wanted to close her eyes to refresh herself, suddenly a figure appeared in the air and smashed her fist against the windshield of the taxi. He smashed the windshield and stopped the taxi.


    The driver stuck on the brake and was stunned by the sudden situation.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Wu Mei covers her ears and screams desperately. It''s too sudden, isn''t it? The figure just now bumped so hard that he would be disabled even if he didn''t die.


    But Wu Meibai was worried. The man in front of the car was still fine, and she was a petite woman. She hit her just now. This little woman is no other than Ren Yilian. She''s here for Wu Mei today.


    Because yesterday two dogs tore her clothes and made a fool of her. If we can''t catch Er Gou, we can''t catch his woman and let him accept the punishment honestly.


    "Come out!"


    Savage Yi Lian rushes to the taxi side, violently opens the deformed door, grabs Wu Mei''s hand and drags it under the car.


    The driver has been completely stupid, which is too, too weird.


    Is the little girl still human? She didn''t do anything to stop the speeding car so hard. I thought I was going to lose my family and spend the funeral expenses with others. I didn''t expect that the little girl was an iron man and couldn''t kill her.


    Not only the taxi drivers were scared, but also other drivers who just saw this scene on the road were scared. The car "crackled" into a pile, and many pedestrians on the road even directly hit the pole.


    "Who are you? Why are you pulling me? " Wu Mei didn''t expect that the little girl would take her away.


    "Go with aunt Ben and pay for what your man has done!"


    Wu Mei where is the opponent of any family woman, a was pulled out. Ren Wumei struggles to cry for help, carries it on her shoulder and goes away.


    I''ve seen a man shoot a woman, and I''ve never seen a woman snatch a woman. What''s more, such a small young woman also snatches a woman openly. The passers-by, who had been so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth just now, saw such a thing and dropped his glasses once more.


    Until the little woman carrying Wu Mei, jumped into a high-speed truck to leave, and after three minutes, the stunned people slowly returned to normal, the cramped mouth closed painfully.


    Through the city and the river, out of the Shacheng, has been winding north, the river has slowly opened up. Fifty miles away from the city, there is an island in the middle of the river. Local people call it a floating island.


    Because it is said that the island is floating on the water, even if there is a big flood, it will not be submerged, so it is named Fuzhou.


    Fuzhou is not a desert island. There is a Taoist temple left over from ancient times. There is an old Taoist living in the Taoist temple, guarding the river god alone.


    Every day, the old Taoist priest regularly offered incense to the river god worshipped in the temple, and then cleaned up the inside and outside of the Taoist temple to prepare for the arrival of the faithful men and women. In fact, few people come here again, but Lao Dao is still doing everything as usual.


    In the morning, the old Taoist just cleaned the yard. Two women came into the door. When the Taoist saw the visitors, he quickly welcomed them out.


    "Miss, you''re back!" The old Taoist knew one of the women. Then he looked at another woman and asked, "who is this lady?"


    "Uncle Niu, this is a sister I met outside. I brought her back to live for a few days!" Said the younger woman.

 Chapter 978

    "Oh


    Lao Dao promised to open a wing room for the woman. He retreated to the yard and continued to clean the already clean ground.


    "Why did you bring me here? We have nothing to do with you. Please tell us what offends the girl."


    "It''s not clear to you, but only you can help me to get justice. This time, it''s bad luck for you!"


    The conversation between the two women came from the wing room. One of them is Wu Mei and the other is Ren Yilian. Be taken off of affair, allow wench how good meaning to say export, so she doesn''t want to explain with Wu Mei to catch her reason.


    "He won''t let you off if he''s known by Er Gou!"


    "Well! I''m not afraid of people who are afraid of him! " Little girl said angrily. In her heart is still thinking about the grievances of that night.


    Too flow son, unexpectedly peeled own skirt, hurt oneself what all by he saw.


    "How long are you going to keep me?"


    "How long? It depends on how he apologizes and how he compensates? " When saying this, Ren wench''s in the mind also not clear, this loss should how to compensate. Do you want him to show it to her? Vomit to die, that kind of flow son, think disgusting!


    There are still two days to go before the martial arts contest. This knot must be untied before the martial arts contest, or you will feel confused. How to win without a good mood?


    He closed the door and came out to the old Taoist who was still sweeping the floor. He took out a handful of money and said, "Uncle Niu, the sisters inside help me to watch. There''s something wrong with her here!" Yi Lian points to her head, deceiving Wu Mei in the old way. There''s something wrong with her mind.


    "Uncle Niu, take the money and buy more food you like!"


    "Miss, uncle Niu has money. I haven''t used up what he gave me last time. Why do you give me so much this time?" The old Taoist is shirking. But under Yi Lian''s insistence, she only took it in her hand.


    "Uncle Niu, I''ll go out for a while, and the elder sister in it must not let her out, or it will definitely make trouble!"


    "Don''t worry, miss. She can''t get out!"


    Ren Yilian finished, walked directly to the water, just like walking on the ice, and slid up to the opposite bank.


    ¡­¡­


    In the riverside villa, three women play a play.


    Liu youyou keeps calling Qindao entertainment center to ask if Wu Mei and ER Gou have come.


    And Wang Hongyu almost made a phone call to all the students she knew, looking for all the clues of Er Gou.


    Huizi has no other way. She just redials Er Gou''s phone countless times. The phone is ringing all the time. The user you dialed can''t get through for the moment!


    I don''t know where Er Gou has gone. I can''t find him. I can''t get through the phone. Now even Wu Mei is missing.


    "What to do, what to do, what to do?" Liu youyou turns around. He has launched the brothers of the black dragon group to look for them all over the world, but there is no news.


    "What''s the matter? Why isn''t there any news?" Wang Hongyu left her cell phone on the sofa, extremely worried.


    Huizi is more nervous and still lingers around¡° Er Gou, where have you been? Well, I miss you. Please call me back After dialing for countless times, as long as Er Gou''s mobile phone has a signal, he will definitely receive a short message, but no Er Gou''s call has come.


    "Didi..."


    Suddenly, the ring of Liu youyou''s mobile phone rings. It should be a text message. Wang Hongyu and Huizi quickly get close to Liu Youyou, staring at the mobile phone in your hand.


    "Don''t worry, Wu Mei is in my hand. Wait for ER Gou to come back and tell him to look for me at the dock right away!"


    A short message, let three women worry more, originally Mei elder sister really fell into the hands of evil people.


    Liu youyou calls Yang Yaozi in a hurry to tell him what happened here.


    Knowing that Wu Mei has been kidnapped, but Er Gou still has no news, Yang Yaozi is anxious to die. What should he do? All the agents were released, carpet searched, but there was no news.


    "Report to the battalion commander and find that the people of the fire gang are moving to Shashi. There are about 500 people in the lead. They are already on their way to Shashi!"


    Yang Yaozi was worried when a worse news came.


    The fire gang will really look for opportunities. Do they know the current crisis of black dragon and want to take advantage of others'' danger? The news of Er Gou and Wu Mei''s disappearance is tightly sealed. According to the truth, the fire gang can''t know.


    Yang Yaozi didn''t have time to think so much, so he called shanpao and told him that the fire gang was in action.


    Half an hour later, Yang Yaozi, shanpao, Luohu and Xiwa met on the 28th floor of Qindao.


    The mountain cannon lit a cigarette and took a big puff¡° Ma Di, if you want me to know who leaked the news, you have to kill him! "


    "Maybe it''s the intelligence personnel of the fire gang who have heard the news that the boss is missing!" Luo Hu replied.


    "Ma Di, the disappearance of the elder brother and sister Wu is mostly caused by the fire Gang!" Xiwa suspects that Ergou has been captured by the fire gang. Otherwise, how can it be so coincidental? Ergou and Wumei just disappeared, and the fire Gang started to act.


    "There''s some truth in what Xiwa said, because the news of the boss''s disappearance is tightly sealed. Only a few senior officials know that the fire gang can''t get the news so soon!" Yang Yaozi is inclined to the view of Xiwa.


    "Can I help you?"


    Just as she was talking, Liu Li of the Pacific Ocean poked her head into the door and asked.


    "Oh, it''s Liu Li. Come in and sit down!" Said shanpao.


    "Have you found the boss and general manager Wu?" Liu Li sat on the sofa and asked in a hurry.


    Shanpao touched his head and replied, "all the people in the gang can send out are sent out, but there is no sign of the boss and Wu Mei. Now the headquarters is in a mess."


    "The brothers are all here. How can they be in a mess?" Liu Li doesn''t understand, looking at shanpao and asking.


    Luo Hu, who was sitting on one side, answered preemptively: "the boss is not here, and the people of the fire Gang attack us. Wu Mei is not here, and no one is in charge of the head office. Do you think it''s chaotic? "


    "Ah? It''s necessary to find the boss and general manager Wu as soon as possible. Otherwise, it''s really hard to deal with internal and external troubles! " Knowing that the fire gang was coming, Liu Li began to worry.


    "I''m responsible for finding the boss. I''ll continue. You''ll find a way to deal with the fire Gang!" Yang Yaozi said.


    In Yang Yaozi''s mind, there was one thing he didn''t say. Just before Er Gou disappeared, he received a phone call from Er Gou, asking him to investigate a suspicious villa in the mid levels villa area and telling Yang Yaozi to keep it secret. After that, he lost contact with ER Gou.


    Yang Yaozi suspected that the boss''s disappearance was related to the villa. Although he did not say it, he had secretly investigated it.


    "Damn it! This time, the fire Gang is coming from afar. We should take the initiative to attack him! " Shanpao stood up and said.

 Chapter 979

    "I agree!"¡° I agree, too! " Luo Hu and Xiwa agreed.


    Because they understand that when the enemy is ready to attack here, they might as well take the initiative to ambush the men and horses on the way of the fire Gang''s March and destroy the other party''s arrogance.


    "Have you ever thought about the situation of the boss?" Liu Li interjected.


    "What do you mean?" Shanpao asked. Other people also don''t understand. They all look at Liu Li and wait for her answer.


    "It''s very simple. If the eldest brother and sister Wu are on the fire gang and we attack rashly, what should they do?" Liu Li looked at the dazed crowd and expressed her worry.


    As soon as the words came out, there was silence in the office.


    A few big men can''t help grabbing the scalp. Usually two dogs and Wu Mei in time, always is they take attention, now suddenly encounter such a thorny event, these people become at a loss for a moment.


    About ten minutes later, the cannon couldn''t stand it¡° Liu Li, tell me what you think. Are we here waiting for them to fight? "


    "I don''t have a good idea. I just think the risk of active attack is too great. When the boss is in an unknown situation, he attacks rashly and the result is unpredictable!"


    So shanpao grabs his head again. It''s estimated that even if he grabs his head, there won''t be any good way.


    After a moment''s silence, Xiwa said, "I think we should send more people here to take care of the sisters in the villa. Huizi is very good at martial arts. We can take care of her together." I can''t think of a good way. I have to be on the defensive.


    "Yes, that''s the only way. We don''t have to worry about the safety of the villa after we get here. I''ll arrange people immediately, and I won''t believe in evil. This time, I''ll take more than a dozen fully armed team members to pick up people in person. I don''t believe that the secret enemy dares to rob people! " Yang Yaozi said hard and stood up and walked out.


    ¡­¡­


    Autumn evening wind has been a bit cool, especially in the suburbs of the mid levels, the night wind blowing, people feel a little chilly.


    At this time, a taxi came from the road and stopped at the entrance of the villa.


    After waiting for a minute, the door of the taxi slowly opened, and a man in black long windbreaker came down. A big hat was pressed very low, and his face could not be seen at all.


    Although it''s a little cold at night, it''s impossible to wear such a big windbreaker with such exaggeration. Obviously, when the car stopped just now, I put it on specially. From the way I walk, I can see that this person looks like a woman. I think it''s a woman disguised as a man.


    The man in the windbreaker went to the door of the villa wall. Soon a man came out and opened the door.


    The windbreaker didn''t say a word. He just nodded. As he stuttered into the villa, the door of the villa closed again. When the windbreaker went in, there were several barks. It seemed that the windbreaker was a stranger, at least someone who didn''t come here often.


    The next day, two dogs and Wu Mei still have no news, Huizi, Liu Youyou, and Wang Hongyu, have been safely received Qindao entertainment center temporary stay.


    Early in the morning, shanpao ran to the office on the 28th floor and roared. Since Er Gou disappeared, Yang Yaozi has been here day and night.


    "Grass drop! More than a thousand people from the fire Gang came here overnight. They even went to the army last night, as if they knew we would not ambush. It''s too arrogant! "


    Yang Yaozi was very busy last night. When shanpao came in, he was sleeping on the sofa. He was woken up by shanpao''s big throat and sat up in a hurry.


    "What? Have more than 1000 people entered Shashi? " Yang Yaozi was also surprised to hear the news.


    Yesterday, more than 500 people sneaked in. Why did they dare to march into the black dragon''s territory in the evening?


    Recently, Ma, a member of Yang Yaozi''s team, is concentrating on searching for ER Gou. The fire gang has transferred so many people overnight that he, the leader in charge of intelligence collection, doesn''t know.


    "Yes, there are at least 1500 people. They came in publicly last night, so our brothers all know!" Said shanpao.


    "No! According to reason, they will not be so bold, openly transfer people to our territory, are they really not afraid of our ambush on the way? Or do they already know we won''t ambush? "


    "Brother Yang Yaozi, what do you mean? Do you suspect that there is a spy? " After listening to Yang Yaozi''s analysis, shanpao was a little surprised.


    "It''s possible!"


    "Fuck... Don''t let me catch him..."


    Just then, Huizi came in in a hurry.


    "There''s an enemy coming up. It should be towards this office. Be careful!" Huizi is very good at martial arts. She must be the first to know when the enemy comes to visit her.


    "What? How dare you come to trouble in broad daylight? " Cannons couldn''t believe it. He stood up and looked at the door¡° Where is it? "


    Huizi pointed to the outside of the ventilated window.


    "Shh... Hide and see what they want to do? There are only two people. We''ll do it after we see what''s going on! " With that, the three men hid in a corner.


    A few minutes later, two men in yellow overalls and a glass cleaner appeared outside the window. They looked into the window and saw that there was no one inside. They immediately came in through the open window.


    The two men sneaked into the building, looked out the door, and then closed the door of the room.


    Close the door, two people quickly from the work backpack, took out a few flashing small red things.


    Shit, it''s a bomb.


    A virtual shadow suddenly flashed out, Huizi launched an attack. Today, Huizi was wearing a floral dress. Her long legs were raised high. She struck one of the enemies on the head like lightning. Her opponent didn''t even have time to hum. She was already paralyzed on the ground.


    Then a short sword with cold light was already on another man''s neck.


    It''s too fast. The two enemies are also experts in the Wulin. They didn''t even respond. In the blink of an eye, one was knocked unconscious and the other was forced by the sword.


    "Say, who sent you?" Huizi asked harshly.


    At this time, Yang Yaozi and shanpao rushed out. Shanpao is not so good-natured. He quickly walks up to the enemy and flies directly¡° "Boom" a, this Ya was shot to fly, hit the wall, and then hit the ground heavily.


    "I''m not your mother! You want to blow up my nest, don''t you


    "Brother shanpao, wait a minute. Ask clearly before you fight!"


    Huizi worried that she would be killed and stopped the impulsive shanpao. At this time, the man had been kicked mouth spit red blood, three broken ribs, lying on the ground straight "hum".

 Chapter 980

    "Say, who sent you?" Shanpao''s anger hasn''t gone away yet. The eldest brother and eldest sister are missing together these days. His heart is extremely depressed and he is waiting to get angry.


    At this time, he fiercely took out his mountain knife and cut it to the enemy lying on the ground. A few fingers splashed with red blood and fell to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    The enemy screamed like a pig¡° Don''t, don''t chop, I said. I''ll tell you the truth! "


    It''s unfortunate that he was beaten to death without even giving him a chance to speak. The theory of shanpao is that if you are not honest, you should be afraid first.


    Seeing such a scene, Yang Yaozi and Huizi can''t help but wonder. The gangsters are really tough enough.


    "Come on, I have no patience!"


    The machete with blood aimed at the man''s other hand again, as if it was about to be cut down at any time.


    "We are from the fire gang. Our deputy leader sent us here!" The enemy on the ground has been scared to pee his pants, shrunk into a ball, shivering.


    He''s been a gangster for a long time, but he hasn''t met such a ruthless role in beating people. Today he has seen it.


    Originally, they had been here once last night and found that there were no experts here, so they pretended to be glass cleaners early this morning and wanted to blow up the building. Who knows such a bad luck, there is such a powerful woman, and such a change too fierce man.


    "Ma Di, it''s the fire gang. Come on, how many of you are here this time? Are there any experts? When are you going to attack? " Yang Yaozi rushes over, grabs the collar of this Ya and asks fiercely.


    Although he was fiercely picked up by Yang Yaozi, he didn''t blame Yang Yaozi for his ruthlessness, and he was secretly relieved, because he finally got rid of the machete in the hands of shanpao.


    "There are more than 1500 people in place now, and there will be 1500 people arriving one after another tonight, and the final number will reach more than 3000. In addition to our deputy leader Liu Wei, there is another expert!" When he found that Yang Yaozi was less dangerous, he quickly told the truth.


    "When are you going to attack? Where to attack first? " Yang Yaozi asked.


    "I don''t know about this. I only know that it will start in the last two days!"


    "Damn drop, not honest..." shanpao rushed over again, stretched out his foot to kick, but was caught by Yang Yaozi in time.


    "I, I really don''t know, I really don''t know..." scared him straight to hide behind Yang Yaozi, for fear of being abused by shanpao again, his tears and nose ran all over the place.


    Seeing his pitiful image, Yang Yaozi believed that he really didn''t know it. The little people who were sent out as cannon fodder generally didn''t know the top secret. In order not to delay too much time, Yang Yaozi called in some of his subordinates and detained the two enemies who fainted and were beaten to death.


    Sitting on the sofa, Yang Yaozi lit a cigarette. He sucked hard, and his face showed a difficult expression.


    Last night, he took people to gaze at the mid levels villa. In the first half of the night, he found that people in black windbreaker entered the villa and didn''t come out until the second half of the night. He sent two brothers to follow the windbreaker, but the brother who followed hasn''t come back until now. It seems that there is something wrong.


    Last night, the fire Gang came into force in the middle of the night, but this morning they were anxious to send someone to make trouble. Yang Yaozi was puzzled by all these things. He always felt that these things must be related, but he couldn''t get a clue for a moment.


    "Yang Yaozi, why don''t you interrogate?" The mountain cannon came, drew out a cigarette, held it in its mouth, and lit it.


    "It''s meaningless to waste too much time on such a small person. The key now is to find out the whereabouts of the eldest brother and Wu Mei as soon as possible!"


    "Let me go to the camp of the fire gang and find out?" Huizi came over and stood in front of Yang Yaozi and shanpao to ask for their opinions.


    Yang Yaozi and shanpao looked up at Huizi at the same time. They were very contradictory. It is very necessary to send experts to the other camp to inquire about information, and Huizi is the only one who can do it.


    But now Huizi''s identity is different. Everyone knows that living in the villa means that she has been confirmed by Er Gou. Let her take risks. What should we do in case of an accident?


    Yang Yaozi and shanpao did not dare to be the master. You look at me and I look at you. Finally, Yang Yaozi said, "Miss Huizi, you''d better stay in the headquarters. As for information, you''d better choose some powerful roles from the black dragon camp!"


    "Black dragon camp? If there are people who have more martial arts than me, let them go! If it''s ordinary, going to the other''s nest is tantamount to death. It''s no different from the two enemies who sneak in today! " Huizi said it without mercy.


    Because she knows the black dragon camp very well. Although all of them are heroes in the black dragon camp, none of them are strong enough to fight with ordinary people. Maybe they are strong enough. If they meet a power master, it''s just a dish.


    The enemy who was abused just now has told us that there is a master among the people who came to the fire Gang this time. Although I don''t know how high he is, since he is a master, it''s no problem to deal with ordinary people. So Huizi is not willing to let the black dragon camp to take risks, there is no need to make that kind of unnecessary sacrifice.


    "But..." Yang Yaozi can''t answer Huizi''s words, because heilongying really can''t find anyone who is better than Huizi in martial arts, even he is not Huizi''s opponent.


    "Huizi, don''t go. If something happens, the boss will chop us!" Shanpao is also against it. He felt that even if he lost a few black dragon people, he could not lose the woman of two dogs.


    "Brothers, I know what you are worried about? Don''t worry, even if it is found, I still have confidence to protect myself! "


    Huizi has been a hitter for so many years, and she has already learned the unique skills of rushing and running. She believes that the other side has not been able to leave her. Among the experts I have met for so many years, the only one who can keep himself is er Gou.


    Yang Yaozi and shanpao are still looking at Huizi. It''s this woman. She has seen the horror of shanpao with her own eyes. Indeed, as she said, it''s not easy to catch or hurt her.


    Now I really need to know each other''s details, and I really need an expert to enter each other''s camp to inquire for information, but can Huizi go there? In the past, when Er Gou was here, he did all the work. Now, do you want her woman to do it?


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll get ready. I''ll act in the evening and wait for my good news tomorrow morning." Knowing that Er Gou''s brothers are worried about her safety, Huizi is very satisfied.


    Huizi knows that both of them dare not say yes, and that the news of the fire Gang is very important to today''s black dragon, so she doesn''t have to wait for an answer, but turns and leaves on her own.

 Chapter 981

    Since following Er Gou, Huizi hasn''t acted alone for a long time, but she is willing to take another risk for her beloved. In addition, there is a very important reason. Huizi wants to find out the whereabouts of Er Gou. She is willing to take all risks for the sake of that bad man!


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Wei of the fire Gang didn''t expect that he should have a firm foothold in Shashi so easily.


    I thought there would be a fight when a large group of people came, but I didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    Phoenix singing hall, the temporary residence of huobang. It used to be a good singing hall, but since the fire Gang occupied it, it was forced to close down.


    Manager Wang Yuan was very depressed. He used to pay the protection fee monthly, but now there is an accident. He has been calling to urge Heilong to send someone to come, but the other party didn''t even send a ghost. Even more than ten gangsters who used to watch the show here have disappeared without a trace.


    At night, the waiters of Phoenix singing hall were called together again. Originally, they were just waiters serving tea and pouring water. They could go home from work on time every day. Who knows, overnight, the people of the fire Gang blocked the singing hall, and all the waiters were temporarily detained. The special waiters of the fire gang were not allowed to go home.


    "You, you, you, you three, come out!" The pioneer of the fire Gang, fat cat, with a big stomach, holding a machete, pointed to the three girls in the waiter team.


    Fat cat is shirtless, shaved and has a gold necklace around his neck. He only wears colorful beach pants. As he walks around, his fat all over his body trembles. No wonder people call him fat cat.


    Looking at the three slightly attractive waiters standing in front of him, fat cat nodded and said, "follow me!"


    These three women are all 17 or 8 years old. They are very timid and dare not listen to fat cat. Although they don''t know where to ask them to go, no one dares to resist.


    "Master, people have brought it!" Fat cat stood respectfully outside a box.


    "Bring it in!" Inside came an old voice, as if it came from the throat of a dead man. The sound was very cold and lifeless.


    Hearing the sound coming from the door, the three women were afraid and all shrank back. Fat cat went over and patted the woman at the back with a machete.


    "Where do you want to go? Don''t you want to live? " He wrinkled his head and looked vicious. Scared them to follow the fat cat in a hurry and dare not shrink back.


    Fat cat went to the box door, opened the door very carefully, and then walked in slowly. Three women don''t know what they''re doing here? But because of the fat cat''s fierce, had to obediently also followed in.


    "Ah..." the woman just stepped into the box and was scared to shout by the people in front of her.


    In front of the sofa, an old man with white hair was lying on the back of the sofa.


    He closed his eyes motionless, giving people the feeling that he was already dead. The old man was wearing a blue robe and blue cloth shoes. He just leaned on the sofa like that. The skin on his face and hands was deeply wrinkled, just like the skin of a thousand year old tree.


    Hearing the woman''s exclamation, fat cat glared at them. The woman covered her mouth in a hurry, trembling and afraid to speak again.


    Next to the half dead man stood a black man. Seeing the three women brought in by fat cat, he immediately showed his big white teeth and laughed.


    "Master, I''ll go out first when people come in!"


    Fat cat said in a low voice, and slowly retreated to the outside. See fat cat to go, three women also want to go out. Who knows that the black man just jumped over quickly, grabbed the woman who wanted to leave and threw her into the room.


    "Ah, Wuwu." Caught by the black man, the three girls cried in horror, shivering and huddled together.


    They have just come here to work. Where have they seen such a scene? By the black people''s rude grasp, they had been scared to distinguish the southeast from the northwest.


    Fat cat see nothing wrong with him, quickly quit, gently pull the door to him.


    In fact, the old man inside is not fat cat''s master, but the high-level of the fire Gang call him master. You don''t think he looks like he''s dying. In fact, his skill is very high.


    It''s just because the fire gang has such a super master, so even big gangs such as Axe Gang just have some small friction with them, and they don''t dare to really move them.


    The black man in it was the real apprentice of the old man. He was a foreigner named Hagrid, who was the only descendant of the old man.


    The old man has always been very mysterious. Even the people of the fire Gang only know that the old man''s name is Wanqian, and his martial arts are very good. Where is he from? What is the background? I don''t know anything about it.


    This man is very strange. He is usually silent, like a dead father and mother. His apprentice Hagrid does everything for him. Only when you really start, can you know his strength. But for ordinary opponents, he disdains to start. Once he starts, he will kill others.


    "Master, do you need it now?" Hagrid asked softly, bowing respectfully to thousands of ears.


    "Well, check it out!" Wanqian still didn''t move, even his eyes didn''t open.


    But Hagrid knew what the master meant. I pulled three women who were still in shock and put out my nose to smell them. They were so scared that they were in a panic and screamed again.


    After smelling it for a while, Hagrid knew it. He said, "master, there are two of them."


    "Well, it''s peeled!" Thousands of words are still few. In fact, in front of the apprentice, he said a lot.


    Hagrid understood what the master meant. He quickly hands, point in two of the women''s acupoints, push them to the corner to sit down. And the rest of a girl, by Hagrid a pull over, "Hua" a sound, directly pulled off the coat.


    This woman seems to suddenly understand, know what he is going to do, scared to cry out.


    The woman''s weak body is like a rabbit waiting to be slaughtered in Hager''s hands. No matter how she struggles, she is not the opponent of Hager. Hagrid seized the woman with one hand and continued his "stripping" work with the other.


    At the door stood two firemen, armed with machetes. Hearing the call inside, they were indifferent. They are used to all this. They watch for the master and apprentice every day. That''s what they have to do.


    "Master, it''s clean!" Said Hagrid.


    Hearing these words, Wanqian slowly opened his eyes, and a green eye flashed out. Green eyes!

 Chapter 982

    Wan Qian opened his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him. His voice trembled and he said, "OK, it''s a good thing. Heige, get it quickly."


    Hearing his master''s instructions, Hagrid grabbed the woman who was struggling for help and dragged her to the old dead man. He was immediately killed by his dry hand.


    With thousands of absorption, the woman''s original round body gradually lost its elasticity, and her black hair turned yellow.


    "Another one!"


    Hearing the master''s words, Hagrid quickly threw the dying woman aside and went to the corner to catch another woman. This woman has been in front of the scene scared silly, even if Heige opened the acupoints, she did not know to shout struggle.


    Hagrid peeled her skillfully and dragged her to the old man again. The woman uttered a scream, her eyes wide open


    "Good!" Wan Qian gave a good cry.


    As the woman''s vitality slowly lost, she was no longer able to struggle, shouting also became silent, just in the throat of the "hum" hum.


    At this time, Wanqian suddenly opened his eyes and a strong light came out. After absorbing the vitality of the two people, his spirit was much better, and the wrinkles on his skin became much lighter.


    "All right!" Thousands of simple said.


    After listening to master''s words, Hagrid threw aside the second woman who had lost her life.


    Wanqian closed his eyes, pointed to the third woman in the corner, and said, "apprentice, that woman''s reward is yours!"


    You know what Hagrid likes. He just needs a place. Now that he has recovered, he doesn''t need it. Besides, the remaining woman''s vitality was not too much, so Wanqian gave her to Hagrid very generously.


    ¡­¡­


    At 12 o''clock in the night, it used to be the busiest time of Phoenix singing hall. Since it was occupied and closed down by the fire Gang, at this time, the people inside fell asleep one after another.


    Under the cover of black night, a man in night clothes suddenly jumped up from the ground and quickly disappeared in the Phoenix singing hall, which is only eight stories high.


    This person is exactly Huizi who came here to inquire about the news tonight. Huizi enters the sixth floor of the singing hall, where the box used to be full of singing hall, but now it has become the residence of members of the fire gang.


    Huizi sticks to the wall and walks along the gray corridor.


    Huizi sneaks into the destination here tonight in order to catch a leader of the fire gang and ask about the situation, because only the leader of the fire gang can know the secret information of the fire gang. But Huizi didn''t know which house was inhabited by the senior leader, so she wanted to catch a single person first and force him to find out where he lived.


    Hui son is walking, suddenly from the inside of a box, spread out a woman cry. Huizi is a little anxious. I think it''s not sister Wu Mei, right? She hurried to the room where the sound came.


    Huizi put his mental strength into the door. Although Huizi''s mental strength is not as strong as two dogs, it''s just separated by a layer of wood. Huizi can still feel the breath of people inside.


    After exploring, she finds that the woman inside is not Mei Jie. Huizi finally puts her heart down.


    Listen to the voice, with guess also know what is happening inside, if put in peacetime, Huizi early a foot open the door, rushed in to open beat.


    But not today. She has a mission to come here today. She can''t ruin her life just because she saves a strange woman. And listen to the sound inside, even now it''s too late to go in. Huizi can only keep at the door, waiting for the opportunity to catch people.


    "Ha ha, just laugh when you play with me. Look at your two sisters, they are already mummies. What else to cry for? You should thank me. " It''s Hagrid who is talking inside. It seems that he is still pacifying the strong woman after he''s finished. The woman inside didn''t speak, just kept crying.


    "Don''t cry, the fire Gang is going to fight with black dragon tomorrow. When you win this fight, you will follow me and enjoy your happiness!"


    Hearing the words inside, Huizi understands that the fire Gang is going to war tomorrow. But they don''t know where to fight first and whether they have two dogs or not.


    Since the man in it dared to fool around so boldly before the war, he must be a leader or something. Huizi wanted to wait and find a chance to catch him and ask.


    Huizi was waiting at the door, but there was no movement inside. After a while, snoring came out intermittently. He''s sleeping in it.


    Huizi was just about to open the door when two minions in charge of night patrol came this way. Huizi quickly pretends to be indifferent and turns to walk towards one side of the corridor.


    "Hey, brother, why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    A minion behind suddenly ran up and patted Huizi on the shoulder. Huizi was dressed in black clothes, and her hair was all in her headgear. In addition, the street lights in the corridor were dark at night. She thought Huizi was a man.


    Huizi is sure to show up in this shot. Because Huizi was masked. As soon as he looked back, the patrol would understand immediately.


    Even so, Huizi turned back, because she couldn''t pretend any more. But as Huizi turns around, there is also a short sword. Just as the other side sees Huizi clearly, the sword body has gone into his chest.


    The minion didn''t snort. He immediately softened down. Huizi quickly helped the enemy who was about to fall down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The other person behind him, finding something wrong with his brother, immediately asked.


    "It''s OK, say a few words to my brother!" This is Huizi''s voice imitating the dead minions. Huizi is very good at imitation, but the patrol minions behind didn''t recognize it.


    "Oh, come on, let''s go!"


    I heard it was my partner''s brother, and the minions from behind also came. At this time, Huizi deliberately stood opposite the dead enemy, so that people coming from behind could not see her face.


    The minion who came from behind came to the side, reached out and was about to pull his partner. Suddenly, he felt wet under his feet. Because he had stepped on the red carpet soaked with blood. Out of man''s natural reaction, the minion who came down looked down at his feet.


    At the moment when the other side bowed his head, suddenly a sword from the bottom to the top went straight through the small minion''s throat.


    His throat was pierced, his eyes were wide open in horror, looking at Huizi who had already stood in front of him. Want to shout, but already can''t shout out, just came out from the broken throat "Gulu Gulu..." voice.


    Hand to help the enemy to fall down, Huizi will gently put two bodies on the floor. In one minute, the two patrolmen were solved quietly.

 Chapter 983

    Huizi knew that time was running out, and she couldn''t manage any more. She directly opened the door and entered the room just now.


    At this time, the man inside has fallen asleep, and the woman is sitting on one side wiping her tears. When she found the man in black rushing in suddenly, the woman was so scared that she yelled: "ah... Who are you


    This cry doesn''t matter. It frightens the sleeping black foreigner.


    Found that the man was awakened, Huizi even the door is too late to close, rushed to the past, want to point his acupoints.


    Huizi didn''t expect that the black man had two hands. As soon as he dodged, he quickly avoided Huizi''s finger.


    "Who are you?"


    Hagrid''s throat was thick. It was estimated that all the people in the Phoenix singing hall were awakened by this shout.


    Knowing that the enemy had been disturbed and that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, Huizi quickly flew up and kicked Heige. Hagrid had already felt his opponent''s strength, so he dodged and fought against Huizi directly.


    In fact, Hagrid didn''t follow Wanqian for a long time, and he didn''t learn much real skills, but he learned a lot of escape skills.


    Huizi sees that Heige is always avoiding and doesn''t dare to fight against her directly. She also knows that this Ya is a vanity. Although he is tall and thick, his martial arts are mediocre. Originally intended to leave, but saw that weak woman, Huizi changed her mind, she wanted to kill the black beast.


    All of a sudden, the light of the sword glared at Hagrid''s chest. Hagrid has many ways to escape, but Huizi''s lightness skill is not bad either. Although Hagrid evaded the attack, the point of his sword moved with his body all the time, and it could pierce his chest at any time.


    As long as you give Huizi another half minute, Hagrid will die. But even a second time is not much, at this time in the corridor, there is a very strong atmosphere, forced to come.


    Hagrid''s roar just now has already alarmed thousands of people. He is coming quickly.


    This black apprentice was found by him with difficulty. He must be saved. I felt a little tired just now, so I fell asleep on the sofa. In my dream, I was awakened by Hagrid''s roar. Wanqian was about to get angry when he suddenly felt that there was a strong breath in the building, and it was a feminine breath.


    Found that such a breath, thousands of dogs like to smell the meat like, rushed over. If Hagrid had only been in danger, he would not have been so eager.


    Because Huizi''s cultivation has reached a very high level, her Yin yuan is very strong. If we can catch the woman with this breath and enjoy her body, we will be prosperous.


    With Huizi''s cultivation, she already felt that Wanqian was rapidly approaching. He stabbed at Hagrid again to push him back. Huizi ran to the door.


    When Huizi rushed to the entrance of the corridor, he almost hit Wanqian.


    Because both sides are running wildly, they temporarily put away their mental strength. In addition, the relative speed is so fast that neither side finds that the enemy is near. Until the other party''s murderous gas suddenly pours on the face, Hui son just quickly a flash body, toward the side slip.


    "No escape!"


    Wanqian found Huizi at the same time and knew that she was the master of the breath.


    At the time of a face, thousands of lightning like pulled off the mask of Huizi. Before we met, Wanqian only knew that the other party was a very tough woman, but she didn''t expect to be so beautiful.


    Thousands of people were shocked by the white and ruddy face in front of them. Although stay, just a short moment, but it is completely enough.


    After approaching, Huizi felt that the other side was more terrible than he expected. While Wanqian stayed for a tenth of a second, Huizi''s sword had pierced Wanqian''s chest.


    "Puchi..."


    A stream of black and green blood suddenly spurted out, smelly incomparable.


    Wipe... It''s a strange thing. It''s green blood. Is he human or not? Are there really ghosts in the world? This is Huizi''s original idea.


    For a moment, he got a knife. Ten thousand that ruthless! He is also strong enough to move his heart in time, otherwise he would have been heartbroken and died.


    Wanqian thought that this woman should not be caught by herself, or she will have to be sucked dry. Wanqian thought darkly in his heart, and the dead tree claws pushed forward at the same time.


    Fishy wind... Absolutely fishy wind.


    See a black green storm of unusual fishy smell, Chao Huizi rolled over.


    "Bang..."


    This palm wind is very strong. The storm has blown away Huizi''s turban, and her hair is waving back in a frenzy. A beautiful picture is displayed in front of thousands of people.


    Only one word can describe the shock at that time, and only one word can describe Huizi''s sultry. Gorgeous... Absolutely gorgeous.


    At the same time, Huizi''s heart suddenly stuffy, a mouthful of blood gushing out.


    This palm, with a strong, but also with a fierce.


    Huizi was defeated by Wanqian''s palm. In the state of falling back, he retreated more than ten steps. In fact, when she retreated to the seventh step, Huizi was able to stabilize her figure, but she had an idea in her heart and continued to retreat towards the back window.


    Found Huizi to the window "Deng Deng" and go, back a little too much. Wanqian is not a fool, but he has lived a long time. How can such a little trick deceive him.


    Wanqian''s body suddenly flashed. When he reappeared, he was already standing at the window.


    Found that the opponent has blinked, Huizi surprised, quickly stopped the body back, a very consistent back somersault. The man is still in the air, and the dagger has stabbed thousands of times. This sword is not simple, the sword by people''s potential, with a sharp whistling sound, toward thousands of faces.


    Just now the sword has hurt thousands of people. He knows Huizi''s sword move is not simple, and finds that his opponent has attacked again. Ten thousand quickly slide, toward the side to let out.


    Wanqian slides to the side and the window comes out. Huizi doesn''t care about everything. She bumps into the window. She wants to break the glass and escape from the window.


    But Wanqian is still one step faster than Huizi. Just as Huizi''s body was half way out of the window, Wanqian had returned to the window. Lightning like stretch out a hand to grasp, directly hold Hui son still stay in the house of bare feet, fiercely toward the building to throw back.


    The person is still in the air, the foot is pulled suddenly, Hui son can''t use a trace of strength at all.


    "Boom" a dull sound, Huizi was solid, fell on the floor, dust everywhere.


    Huizi fell to the ground, holding the dagger in one hand and covering the body hurt in the other hand. She sat on the ground, supported by her feet, and retreated back in pain.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey


    Hearing thousands of laughter, even his apprentice Hagrid felt strange. He''s been in the school for a long time, but he''s never heard his master smile before. Is this gloomy smile too scary?

 Chapter 984

    "Don''t be afraid, hehe..." seeing Huizi lying on the ground seriously injured, Wanqian became more terrible.


    He likes to see women''s pain, see lying on the ground unable to struggle, pain to beautiful Huizi, thousands of very enjoy.


    At this time, the people and horses of the fire gang had gathered around, and when they saw that thousands of people were going to catch the beautiful women lying on the ground, they could not help shouting¡° Master, up, up. " These bastards actually gathered around and called the number.


    "Ha ha ha, master, I''ll show you." Wanqian went to Huizi lying on the ground with a smile.


    Huizi fell heavily and couldn''t stand for a while. Knowing that the old beast had a bad heart, he was so anxious that he pointed his short sword to thousands of people and yelled: "don''t come here, roll... Roll..."


    But Wanqian is not in charge of a short sword. He laughs and takes off his clothes and goes to Huizi.


    Today, Wanqian seems to have changed himself. Seeing such a good thing, he can''t calm down any more. Huizi struggled to get up and try his best, but he fell down heavily. It was obvious that the bone had broken.


    At this time, she sighed, thinking that in order to protect her reputation, for the sake of her beloved, now she has only one death, so she must not let this old thing pollute herself.


    Huizi took back the dagger pointing forward and put it on her own neck. All of a sudden, he cried out: "goodbye, er Gou, in the afterlife..." his voice was very sad.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, and a wall facing the East was completely shaken to powder.


    The walls of this building have been poured with cement. Who can shock the walls into powder?


    It''s not a bomb, it''s not an earthquake, it''s obviously the palm wind of the master.


    This is also too cow, a slap down the wall of the building has been regarded as a master, he Ya''s actually directly shot into pieces, like dust. Make the whole room of people panic on the ground, think the world war.


    The only one still standing was wanqianyi. At this time, his heart was also shocked. Not everyone can do it. Even he can only make the walls into rotten bricks at most.


    Although Wanqian resisted the shockwave caused by palm wind and dust at this time, his heart had been shaken. He felt that he was no match for others and began to think about how to escape. No longer have the mind to seek happiness, after all, life is the most important.


    In the dust, a swift figure had already flew over. In front of him, there was a dazzling red edge and a frenzied scurrying. Red edge, ten meters away from thousands of thousands, he already felt that his chest couldn''t contain the Qi and blood!


    "Poof..."


    The dark green blood suddenly gushes out from the mouth, which is all because Wanqian is still standing.


    For the sake of face, he was attacked by the hurricane just now, and now he is oppressed by the red edge. He has already vomited before he really fights. Vomit is his painstaking effort, face also instantly fell one ground.


    Now that he has lost the so-called master''s face, there is no need to continue to pretend. If he continues to pretend, the red edge should tear him to pieces.


    "Spare my life, spare my life..."


    Shit. It''s a fuckin ''surprise.


    Before the people who came in, they had already climbed down and knelt on the ground shivering.


    At this time, the red edge has turned into a red dragon shadow, spinning three times in the air, and finally fell down. Back in the master''s hand, it turned out to be a dragon shaped dagger.


    This man is the second dog.


    "Dragon flying dagger" has been trained by him. Now the dragon shaped dagger can fly out like a flying sword, fight with the enemy freely, and turn into a red dragon shadow when flying out of the fight. This momentum is shocking enough.


    It turns out that the wall turned into powder just now, which is the masterpiece of dragon dagger. Only relying on the palm force of two dogs, we can''t reach such a height for the time being.


    Standing in front of thousands of people, er Gou wanted to cut off his head immediately, but he didn''t, because his internal power was exhausted.


    It takes a lot of internal power to push the dragon shaped dagger into dragon shaped attack.


    Although Er Gou has learned this skill, his internal power is weak enough to activate the Dragon dagger for a long time. Just now I felt that Huizi was in danger. I was so anxious that I used the unique skill of "dragon flying dagger".


    But Er Gou''s application of "dragon flying dagger" is not very skilled, and his power control can not reach the fire. Just now in a hurry, the hand that tore the wall was tragically overdone. Otherwise, er Gou would not be so miserable.


    In fact, the moment the Dragon dagger flew into the house, the two dogs had already taken off their strength. Fortunately, Wanqian was frightened by the momentum of the dragon shaped dagger. Otherwise, as long as he gave up his life for a fight, er Gou would surely be attacked by the dragon shaped dagger and suffer internal injury.


    Two dogs fell on the ground, forced to resist the surging of hard work, maintaining the most domineering atmosphere. Because once he is weak, the other party will find something wrong. At that time, he will not only be unable to save Huizi, but also himself, I''m afraid, will be in the hands of the enemy.


    Two dogs secretly scold and fuck... What''s this trick?? I wanted to make it out of the air, but I didn''t expect that once I pushed the Dragon dagger, the red dragon would suck its own energy uncontrollably.


    Fortunately, I''m not too weak, otherwise I would have lost so much internal power suddenly, maybe I would have fallen down long ago.


    Two dogs do die of hard support, in the heart want a knife, the result kneeling in front of thousands of, but now he can''t, now he can only pretend than.


    Seeing the two dogs coming like the gods, the men and horses of the fire gang were lying on the ground and didn''t dare to lift their heads. Thousands of people are kneeling on the ground and kowtowing¡° God, spare your life, spare your life...! "


    "I don''t want to kill people today, but that girl, I have to take..." pointing to Huizi lying on the ground, er Gou pretends not to know her.


    Huizi was very happy to see Er Gou coming. He wanted to call him immediately, but he heard Er Gou say such words. Huizi is also a smart person. She knows that there must be a reason why Er Gou does this.


    I heard that Er Gou came to rob a woman. Wan Qian thought, is he also a person who absorbs Yin yuan? He found that this woman''s Yin yuan is very strong, so he came to snatch it?


    Wanqian scolded in his heart: "grass... What kind of God, it is clear that he is the same as himself. He is also a color turtle!"


    Knowing the intention of the comer, Wanqian finally put down his heart and finally saved his life. Hate in the heart, but not in the face¡° Big God, it''s just a woman. If you want, just take it... "


    Er Gou didn''t answer. He was afraid that if he talked too much, he would show his flaws. As far as possible to maintain the state of awe inspiring, ruthlessly glared at thousands of eyes.

 Chapter 985

    On Tuesday, the dog''s eyes were so scared that Wanqian, who just wanted to look up, quickly lowered his head again. He did not dare to look up again for fear that the other party would change his mind and kill him again. With the move that I just came in, even three thousands of people can''t resist it.


    Let alone the others of the fire Gang, they all lay on the ground and didn''t move.


    Hagrid, who was lying at the back, was scared to death. He was shaking all over. He had accumulated a pool of water. He should have peed! He is the originator of this incident. He is afraid that Huizi will get even with him once he follows the master.


    Looking down the corridor, there was another fat body shaking. He was fat cat, the temporary leader of the fire Gang tonight.


    The deputy leader went out to work tonight. I didn''t expect that there was such a big mistake. What a hell of a mistake! Fat cat can''t help praying. Don''t find him. It has nothing to do with him today.


    In fact, at this time, er Gou''s heart was also very worried. He didn''t dare to find any trouble. He just wanted to save Huizi. It''s so fuckin ''self defeating. Even if you use a unique skill, it will be tragic. It seems that you''d better use it as little as possible before you can fully understand it.


    Two dogs walked over, picked up Huizi and left. Huizi is also very good, quietly with two dogs holding. When he came to the window, the second dog used the little internal power he had just recovered and used his lightness skill to jump from the window.


    Shaxing finally left. Wanqian finally breathed a sigh of relief, and all the people on the ground also breathed a sigh of relief.


    First of all, they looked up for a while and found that the other party had indeed left. Then they dared to stand up and saw the building without a wall. They were all numb. The floor has been covered with a thick layer of cement dust, and everyone''s hair has been dyed gray by the dust.


    Wipe... Out of such a big thing, unexpectedly did not see the visitor''s appearance. Wanqian also just secretly looked at him a small eye, just hazy found that each other seems very young. Maybe it''s really like what some martial arts secret books say. If you reach a certain level of cultivation, you can rejuvenate!


    In fact, the man just now is just a young man.


    Two dogs holding Huizi jumped out of the Phoenix singing hall and ran directly to a luxury car.


    Enter the car, just put down Huizi, two dogs immediately a mouthful of blood spray out, face instant pale as paper.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter with you?" Huizi sees this, hugs two dog''s head in a hurry, helps him wipe the blood on the mouth with the hand.


    Just now is still good, Huizi how also didn''t expect, at this time two dogs actually have consumed the internal power, can''t suppress the crazy work.


    "Huizi, I''m fine. Drive away quickly..."


    Two dogs toward Huizi bleak smile. He worried that thousands of people would catch up if they understood. Once the enemy came to catch up, they would die. Huizi hugs Er Gou''s head. Er Gou feels very good. Leaning on her side is the happiest thing in life.


    "Er Gou, don''t worry!"


    Huizi comforted him, stepped on the gas, and the car ran out. At the same time, Huizi''s tears came out. Although she comforted Er gou not to worry, she was worried to death.


    That day, er Gou came down from the mid level villa area. In order to find out who lived in the villa, he called Yang Yaozi.


    After the phone call, er Gou wanted to go back, but he was worried that he couldn''t beat the little girl when he thought of the situation of fighting with Ren Yilian.


    In order to win the competition, er Gou wants to find a quiet place to shut up and think of a unique skill to suppress Ren Yilian''s speed. That girl''s speed is very fast, is two dog most headache matter.


    Back to the villa, there must be no quiet cultivation. Er Gou thought of a natural cave he and his classmates had been to, where the environment is very quiet, so it should be a good place to practice.


    Entering the cave, the two dogs wanted to call the women at home, but there was no mobile phone signal in the cave. He thought, anyway, it''s just one or two days. There should be no problem.


    After thinking about it for a while, er Gou decided to practice martial arts at ease and never lose to a little girl. Er gouguo was so clever that he learned to use the flying dagger in one day and one night. oh Wrong. I should have learned a little bit about using flying dagger.


    But it''s also very unfortunate that on the day when Er Gou was closed, so many things happened to Heilong group.


    Wu Mei is missing. The fire Gang is attacking. Now even Huizi is in danger.


    Soon after Huizi sneaked into the Phoenix singing hall, Ergou left the cave and returned to Qindao entertainment center.


    Seeing Er Gou''s coming back, Yang Yaozi immediately tells Er Gou about the current situation, and tells Er Gou that Huizi has gone to Phoenix singing hall to inquire about his news.


    Listen to Yang Yaozi finish these things, how can two dogs not be impatient, drive a Rolls Royce car, with the fastest speed to the Phoenix Villa.


    Just get out of the car, he has detected the breath of Huizi, feel the breath of Huizi is very messy, should be injured. At the same time, he also felt a very strong breath, and was pressing toward Huizi.


    In a moment of anxiety, er Gou directly threw out the unique skill of "dragon flying dagger" that he had just learned. Although he had tried it several times in the cave, it was the first time that he really used it in actual combat. As a result, although the enemy was shocked, the two dogs also fell.


    "Come on, come on..."


    Galloping back to Qindao entertainment center, Huizi picked up Er Gou and ran towards it.


    When she came out, she was hugged by two dogs. Now the tragic Cheng Huizi hugs her. Although Huizi''s bones were broken, she fought for ER Gou. Since they met, they have never been so miserable.


    Hearing Huizi''s cry, Yang Yaozi came out quickly. Since the boss came back, and then hurried to the Phoenix singing hall, Yang Yaozi has been waiting in the hall, waiting for ER Gou to return safely.


    Yang Yaozi found that Huizi was limping with two dogs in his arms. He immediately ran to catch them¡° Boss, what''s the matter? " As he ran towards the interior of qin island, he asked.


    "He fainted. Take him to the infirmary!" Huizi has to go to the infirmary herself. She''s going to pick up the bone.


    Although this is an entertainment center, the infirmary in it is not inferior to the general hospital. Because this is the headquarters of Heilong, people are often injured because of fighting, so with the help of Tianlong hospital, there are experts in the Infirmary of the entertainment center every day.


    With the efforts of three experts in the clinic, Huizi''s bone was soon connected. The second dog is more simple. He is not injured. He just takes off for a while. He should wake up after a few nutrition injections.


    Huizi and ER Gou lie side by side, looking at Er Gou''s pale face, Huizi is very distressed and happy.

 Chapter 986

    The man fainted in order to save her. Although Huizi still doesn''t understand, I don''t know how two dogs suddenly lose their internal power? He just smashed the wall and flew into the building. He had no contact with the enemy. How could he have exhausted his internal power?


    At this time, er Gou didn''t wake up, his eyebrows were tight and wrinkled, and his face was tense from time to time. What must I be worried about?


    Looking at the two dogs lying on the bedside bed, Huizi painfully stretched out his hand, just can reach the face of the two dogs. At first, she just touched his nose carefully and found that Er Gou didn''t respond. Then she began to feel his face with ease.


    This man is really handsome, the kind of bad handsome that attracts women. His face is well-defined, his skin is relatively white, his lips are slightly thick and shapeless, his nose is not high or low, and he looks very straight, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    On the top of his closed eyes were two very smooth sword eyebrows, with a slightly wide forehead, which had the domineering power of a king. And then up, is a black hair, not long not short natural down.


    Huizi endured the pain, half side of the body, stretched out a snow-white hand, constantly rubbed his face.


    The first time to be able to feel his appearance, in the corner of Huizi''s mouth, can''t help showing a happy smile, his face dyed with a touch of light blush.


    "Well..."


    Suddenly hear two dogs light um, Hui son quickly draw back hand, red face closed eyes.


    Small sample, play heart with elder brother! This is what Er Gou wanted to say at that time. In fact, two dogs wake up early, found Huizi is stealing touch him, two dogs deliberately pretended not to wake up, let her touch. Huizi''s hand is so slippery that two dogs can''t help humming.


    Open your eyes and look at Huizi lying on the bedside bed, two dogs feel a kind of sweet happiness.


    Although this woman is a foreigner, she is devoted to herself. This time, in order to find out about herself, she does not hesitate to risk herself. This is enough to prove how deeply Huizi feels about herself.


    Two dogs know Huizi didn''t sleep, but he still put his hand in the past. First, Huizi''s face, then her soft red lips.


    "Huizi, I love you!" This sentence comes from the inner voice of Er Gou.


    Huizi is quietly under the caress of two dogs. When she hears that two dogs love her, her heart is very sweet. Huizi didn''t open his eyes, but expressed his love with action. Huizi opens her red lips slightly and kisses Er Gou''s hand.


    At this time two dogs have been fully awake, he pulled out the hand is infusion tube. For the power master, now that he has woken up, he no longer needs this nutrient solution.


    Stand up and go to Huizi''s side, embrace her, and sleep with her.


    "Huizi, I''m going to practice first. I need to recover my power as soon as possible!" Unconsciously, it was already daybreak, and ER Gou stood up.


    Tonight is the day to compete with girl Ren. We must make the last effort.


    Looking at the two dogs who turn around and leave, Huizi smiles happily. For the first time, she smiles sweetly from her heart.


    Entering his own independent office on the 28th floor, er Gou calls Yang Yaozi to find out about Wu Mei.


    Last night, when I went to the Phoenix singing hall, er Gou had searched Wu Mei''s breath. He didn''t find any breath left by Wu Mei. For sure, Wu Mei has never been there. So where is Wu Mei?


    "Yang Yaozi, keep a close watch on the Banshan villa. I suspect that it''s the high-rise building of huobang. Besides, sister Mei may be hidden there. You have to worry a lot!"


    "Don''t worry, boss. The villa is under our surveillance 24 hours a day. As long as there is news of Wu Mei, I will save her even if I give up my life! "


    "Thank you, brother!" Two dogs tightly grasped Yang Yaozi''s hand and continued: "in addition, tell shanpao to keep a close watch on huobang and make all arrangements. They are ready to raid huobang''s residence at any time and attack Banshan villa at the same time!"


    "OK, boss, I''ll call shanpao brother right away. Now our brothers have been trained to fight against these members of the fire Gang


    After such a long time of training, the combat effectiveness of the brothers has been greatly improved, and all the leaders have learned the black dragon 18 moves given by Er Gou. They have long been eager to try, and they all want to try their skills in actual combat.


    Make it clear to Yang Yaozi that Ergou began to think about the martial arts competition at night. He ordered several black dragon guards to guard the door and not let anyone enter.


    Close the door of the office, two dogs sit quietly on the floor, carrying up the Dragon nine days recovery Dafa.


    Although the restoration method is effective for internal force restoration, the speed of restoration is not ideal. I don''t know if the skill can be restored to its original state in the battle of cuizhufeng tonight?


    ¡­¡­


    On a small island on the surface of the river, there is a room in the Taoist temple. Wu Mei has been shut down here for two days, and her mobile phone has been searched by that unruly girl. There is no way to get in touch with the outside world.


    The old Taoist who sweeps the floor is known every day outside. Although he is a good person, he is just too old-fashioned. In the case that Wu Mei repeatedly guarantees that she won''t escape, he still refuses to let her go out for a while.


    "Hello... Master, can you let me out today? It''s so stuffy inside... "


    Lao Dao heard Wu Mei''s cry, and habitually looked at the window of the wing room. He said the same thing, "Miss said, I won''t let you out!"


    "Ah... Your lady said she wouldn''t let me go, didn''t she say she wouldn''t let me out? I promise I won''t go. You let me out. If I don''t come out again, I''m really going to die! "


    Although Wu Mei''s words are exaggerated, the room is really stuffy. Besides, she is worried about Er Gou all the time, which makes it more difficult for her to settle down. Always thinking about whether two dogs have news? Is he safe?


    "Don''t say it. The lady said she couldn''t let you out!"


    Faint, again. Wu Mei has heard the same words more than 100 times in the past two days, and the old man doesn''t want to change something new.


    "Ah... I have a stomachache..."


    Wu Mei suddenly sat on the ground and cried. Her voice became smaller and smaller, until there was no sound at all, and she fell in the corner.


    Lao Dao thought that Wu Mei was bluffing him, so he didn''t pay any attention. Unexpectedly, Wu Mei really fainted. If something happens to her, can''t you tell me? Lao Dao threw down the broom in a hurry and ran over.


    Old way just opened the door of the wing room, didn''t expect Wu Mei to stand up again immediately¡° Old uncle, please, let me sit out for a while, just for a moment! " Wu Mei holds Lao Dao''s hand and keeps shaking.


    "Alas! It''s not that I won''t let you out, it''s the lady who told you! " The old way is still dead brain of reply way.

 Chapter 987

    "Just ten minutes!" Wu Mei put up a finger to bargain with Lao Dao.


    Lao Dao hesitated. Seeing Wu Mei''s appearance, he didn''t have brain problems as the young lady said. Maybe if you let her out for a breath, she won''t be noisy any more. She''s been noisy these two days, and Lao Dao is almost bored to death!


    "Well... Just ten minutes..."


    "Uncle Niu... Why are you disobedient?"


    Lao Dao was about to let Wu Mei out when Miss Ren suddenly appeared at the door. Her hands were on her waist and her mouth was bulging. She was obviously angry.


    "Oh, miss is back. Uncle Niu just wants to let her out for a breath!" Lao Dao explains to Ren Yilian in a hurry. He is most afraid of this little girl angry, once angry, he must stir up here.


    "Uncle Niu, go out first!" Ren wench holds Niu Laodao''s hand, pulls him out, and then closes the door again.


    "Hey... You want to cheat the old man? No way to escape Ren Yilian hands akimbo, standing in front of Wu Mei said.


    "I didn''t want to leave at all. Besides, I don''t know how to cross the river." Wu Mei says helplessly.


    "That''s about the same... Come on, go with me and take you to see your man!" Let wench grasp Wu Mei''s hand, also no matter she can ache, directly pulled to walk.


    "Take it easy, it''s killing you!"


    "You are made of tofu!"


    One before the other, the two pulled out.


    The old Taoist was also surprised to see such a scene. Thought, miss is not said that this beauty is her friend? It doesn''t look like it. It looks like a rival.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the top of Cuizhu peak.


    At this time, Cuizhu peak can no longer be called Cuizhu peak, bare, like a barren mountain.


    At this time, the two dogs came up slowly. Instead of flying or running, they walked slowly up the mountain.


    "Hey, boy, you''re crazy. It''s a waste of time. Do you know that I have no face in this way Long Yun and the master and apprentice of thunder cult waited for a full hour at the top of the mountain. Just when he was about to lose patience and decided to give up, he found the figure of Er Gou in the last second.


    Long Yun was so angry that he was ridiculed by the master and apprentice for an hour. To whom did he tell the pain? When he finds the trace of Er Gou, Long Yun flies over and scolds him.


    "Well, what''s your hurry? I''m here, aren''t I? "


    Two dogs supporting climbing tired waist, a pair of hanging like. What the hell are you trying to piss me off? Long Yun is so anxious that he doesn''t take it seriously¡° "Hoo" flew over, took two dogs and left.


    This lift almost didn''t scare Long Yun to death.


    This, this or two dogs? Where''s his internal power? How empty, more ordinary than ordinary people? Long Yun was sweating all over, and he almost didn''t fall down from the air.


    In the distance of several hundred meters from the top of the mountain, Long Yun quickly fell back to the ground, sweating and asked: "boy, what''s your internal power?"


    "Internal power? I don''t need such a low-level thing! " Two dogs sitting on the ground to rest, looked up at the dragon cloud, indifferent said.


    "What??? You owe me a beating, don''t you?? Don''t use your internal power. Just rely on your small body. You want to get rid of the girl who has changed too much? " Long Yun''s eyes are as big as a cow''s. Did you hear me right? Or is it because the boy has not met a woman in a few days and is completely crazy?


    "Ha ha... The emperor is not in a hurry. What is your Eunuch in a hurry?" With a bad smile, the two dogs stood up and patted Long Yun on the shoulder, like a man in the chest.


    "I''m not in a hurry. If I''m not in a hurry, you have to be angry with me. It''s over. The reputation of xiulongmen will be destroyed! " Long Yun squats on the ground, patting his own forehead, and his expression is miserable. Suddenly feel not right, fierce stand up, point to two dogs¡° Who do you call eunuchs


    "Ha ha ha... I want to laugh at you like that!" Two dogs ignore the anger of Long Yun and walk towards the mountain on their own. And Long Yun has completely lost the courage to face Lei Ying, sitting on the ground shivering.


    The thunder teacher waiting on the mountain was impatient. Lei Ying opened his voice and roared: "old man, is it better? If you don''t hurry up, you''ll lose in building Longmen! "


    This loud voice may have made all the underground mice run away. I wonder if it has awakened all the residents of Shashi.


    "Hello, old man, what''s your name? The ghost shouts, the ghost shouts, is not afraid to provoke the female ghost, carefully sucks your water Er Gou, this fart man, is so angry to open his mouth.


    Lei Ying was surprised to hear two dogs shouting such nonsense. I didn''t expect that Long Yun would find such excellent talents. I hate that he let Long Yun take the lead. Otherwise, if this kind of good talent falls into his hands, he will surely produce a fine one.


    I was scolded, but I had a better impression of Er Gou¡° Oh... Are you a new generation of disciples of xiulongmen? It''s really careless to get started. I''ve chosen a declining sect. If I join our thunder sect, you''ll be the next leader! " The first time I saw Er Gou, the old man actually said such a thing.


    Although Lei Ying showed his kindness, er Gou didn''t give him any face¡° Thunder Teaching?? What kind of school? I don''t even have a male apprentice. Is there no man to find such a cheater to fight with me? "


    "You, you, what did you say?" Lei Ying was very angry. It''s easy to say anything. It can''t be said that thunder has no man! Because this is a real situation, the more real things are, the more opinions need to be reserved.


    Among the new generation of disciples, there is really no male disciple in thunder cult who can hold hands. By two dogs inadvertently pointed to the soft rib, Lei Ying blushed, neck thick, words are not round. I didn''t expect that I underestimated this young man. He was even more difficult than Long Yun.


    Next to Ren Yilian is also angry enough, actually said he was a girl liar. She thought to herself, after the contest, you''ll know my aunt''s strength. If you don''t kneel down in front of yourself and beg for mercy, you''ll never tell you where the woman is.


    "You say who girl cheater, wait to beat you to look for tooth everywhere!" Any girl is not easy to provoke, small hands akimbo, a face of small tiger momentum. There is a master who loves talent so much. She must be so unruly.


    "Don''t wait. Come now. I''m a little impatient with waiting!" Two dogs sat on the ground again and said feebly.


    "Come on, you stand up for me!" Ren Yilian takes out her green sword and points it at Er Gou.


    "Don''t stand up, let''s start like this!" Two dogs simply ignore any girl''s provocation, just lie down, don''t feel sleepy.


    "Ah" long yawned¡° If you kill me, call me. I''ll sleep first. I''m sleepy! "

 Chapter 988

    "Well, you mean to die, don''t you?"


    Lei Ying finally couldn''t see it any more. He yelled at the two dogs who were the best scoundrels. If it were not for friendship first and martial arts competition second, he would have ordered his disciples to kill him directly.


    At this time, Long Yun finally summoned up the courage to come up again, with a fluke in his heart, hoping that a miracle could happen. But when he saw the situation at the scene, his painstaking efforts immediately came out.


    Fuck... I''m blind. I picked such a bastard to compete in martial arts. Even if I catch any one, it''s better than this bastard! He really wants to go to Longfeng family immediately and call Princess Feng to discipline the two dogs.


    "Hello! Son of a bitch, get out of here! "


    Long Yun takes two dogs by the arm and pulls them up. This is not over, and then toward two dog''s ass kicked in the past¡° Shame on you. Can you do it or not? If I can''t, I''m too lazy to make a fool of myself! "


    "Yes, why not? Come here, little fairy. I''ll teach you how to play! "


    Two dogs by the gas, directly in the head of any girl, directly demoted her into a goblin.


    "You, you..." Ren Yilian was already angry¡° Look at the sword... "No matter whether the two dogs are ready or not, they soar up in anger, and the sword body gives out a miserable green light and forces the two dogs quickly.


    "Slow... Slow..."


    See two dogs or lazy scattered stay in one side, Long Yun quickly come forward to stop Ren Yilian. Long Yun thought that the boy must have lost his internal power by accident. He can''t compete in martial arts, or he will lose his life in vain.


    "Hey... Old man, you are always bullying me. Why do you stop my apprentice?" Long Yun stops Ren wench, but her master Lei Ying quit. He rushes over and stands in front of Long Yun. He has a tendency to start at once.


    "No, no, I just want to discuss with you. Can the contest be rescheduled?" Long Yun shamelessly asked.


    "Reschedule? Are you crazy! Thousands of years of rules, where you say to change, or admit defeat, or fight! " Lei Ying also saw the problem and became aggressive.


    "Well... We''ve lost in this competition!" Long Yun says helplessly. He only hated that he had chosen such an asshole to compete with the wrong person. Now this bastard doesn''t have any internal power. Do you really want him to die? Only to admit defeat.


    "Wait..."


    Two dogs are standing behind Long Yun with one hand akimbo and the other hand 60 degrees upward, posing as handsome¡° How can you give up without fighting Words did not finish, at the foot of a slip, the tragedy of a fall.


    Oh... Tragedy! Long Yun has no courage to see any more¡° Stinky boy, don''t make a fool of me. Well, we lost the contest this time! "


    "Wait, I can fight!" Two dogs stood up again, and put on the posture just now, with a lump of yellow mud on his face.


    "I''ll make you lose!"


    Ren Yilian doesn''t care about Er Gou''s sad performance. With a light wind, she has killed Er Gou like lightning.


    Long Yun wanted to stop again, but he was caught by the thunder Eagle standing in front of him. Long Yun can''t bear to see the tragedy that two dogs are about to appear, so he can''t help but close his eyes.


    "Hula..."


    Suddenly a strange sound came, and a red dragon shadow ran out of Er Gou''s body.


    Dragon shadow straight toward Ren Yilian rushed to the body volume.


    "Ah A scream, for a moment despise the enemy, any girl was dragon shadow rolled up, fell to 100 meters away.


    "Ah, you mean boy, how dare you cheat my apprentice!" Looking at Ren Yilian falling into the distance, Lei Ying cursed with heartache.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the dragon cloud in front of him and said, "and you, you old boy, together with your apprentice, cheat us. You old immortal, wait and see!" Lei Ying said, distressed toward the place where any girl fell.


    Ren Yilian fell to the ground. She was angry in her heart. That bastard even gave me a match! I grass his grandmother! Any wench in the heart also can''t help but burst a coarse language. When I got up from the ground, I was dressed in a beautiful super short skirt, already covered with dust.


    Without waiting for the master to fly over, Ren''s girl had already sprung up and ran to ER Gou again. The green light on the sword was even worse. This angry sword had already sent out her 9 success force.


    Seeing Ren Yilian killed in the air, er Gou stepped back and sat down on the spot. He closed his eyes.


    Under the control of Er Gou''s spirit, the Dragon dagger, which had absorbed Er Gou''s internal power, happily killed Ren Yilian. For the first time since I got the internal power, the Dragon dagger made a joyful howling sound.


    It turns out that Er Gou has realized how to control the Dragon dagger. His internal power is completely absorbed by the Dragon dagger. It''s not possible to recover his previous power in a short time, so Er Gou simply gave up recovering his power and studied the control method of the Dragon dagger.


    He can feel that the Dragon dagger has its own internal power. As long as you control it, it should not be difficult to defeat any girl!


    Two dogs tried a lot of ways, almost did not chew the Dragon nine days, after a whole day of meditation, he finally used his mental strength to establish a connection with the Dragon dagger.


    Because the power of the Dragon dagger itself is the internal power of Er Gou, it is relatively easy to control. After dozens of experiments, er Gou finally has the ability to control the Dragon dagger and fight with the enemy.


    In fact, this is still the primary stage. In the higher stage, he doesn''t need to close his eyes and concentrate on connecting with the Dragon dagger. The highest stage should be at will!


    Found that two dogs in the original control of flying dagger with their duel, Ren Yi even with the heart. At this time, the dragon shaped dagger turned into a red dragon and rolled towards her. Ren Yilian didn''t dodge, but directly waved a sword at the dragon.


    A green sword dashed at the dragon. It was about to be broken up by the sword, but a miracle happened again.


    The green sword just came into contact with the dragon''s body, and immediately became like an infinitely gentle woman, spinning around the dragon''s body, then winding together, and finally entered the dragon''s body, and was completely absorbed by the red dragon.


    "People flow, weapons flow busy!"


    Found that the dragon shape of his sword to hook away, any girl scolded. I didn''t expect that the sword I stabbed was like a delicious gift to the red dragon, and it swallowed it directly.


    "How''s it going? Old man, our unique skill of building Longmen is not bad! "


    See two dogs actually quietly learned such a profound trick, Long Yun began to get up.


    This stunt, he just heard, thousands of years he did not understand, did not want to be two dogs so easy to learn, perhaps this is called epiphany! Alas, it''s really more than people. I''m so angry.

 Chapter 989

    "We''ll see..."


    Lei Ying and Long Yun stand side by side to watch the battle. They stare at Long Yun and continue to look up at their apprentices flying in the air.


    He felt that at least his own apprentice was more generous than his despicable apprentice, but others were flying in the air, smart enough! It''s not like his shitty apprentice, who dares not go up on the ground. Of course, Lei Ying is just thinking about it in his heart. He doesn''t dare to say it, otherwise Long Yun will have to compete with him again.


    The two old guys were fighting on one side, and the two people there didn''t stop fighting.


    In the blink of an eye, Ren Yilian has been fighting with Hualong feidagger for dozens of rounds. Every time Ren Ya''s hair makes a move, before she hits the dragon''s body, it has turned into a gentle gentle breeze and drizzle, and then she is sucked away by the red dragon.


    Ren Yilian''s heart is so angry that she has all kinds of weapons for all kinds of people. Human scoundrels and weapons are also such scoundrels. If she continues to fight like this, she will have to kill herself.


    Glancing at the two dogs who were closing their eyes and with a bad smile, Ren Yilian was not angry. Suddenly, I had an idea. I thought to myself, why are you so stupid? Why do you keep pestering with his broken dagger? Why don''t you kill him directly?


    With these thoughts in mind, Ren Yilian deliberately and slowly leads the red dragon around her to one side. Unconsciously, the protection scope of the red dragon has left the place where Er Gou sits.


    Ren Yilian had a sly smile in her eyes, and she secretly used her whole body''s strength. All her ten success forces were gathered on the sword body, and the sword body suddenly gave out a strong light of dark green. The sword body suddenly sent out a burst of roar, and a sharp light of the sword ran towards the two dogs.


    The sword is very strong. Two dogs can feel it with their eyes closed.


    Suddenly a roar, a red light, faster than the laser, more dazzling.


    The red light comes from the red dragon shadow flying in the air. The strong light from the Dragon shadow runs straight to the green sword shadow, faster than the sword shadow.


    Just a few meters in front of Er Gou, the red and green lights collided fiercely.


    The speed of red light has completely exceeded Ren Yilian''s imagination. Is there such a fast speed in the world? Mingming''s sword light was about to hit Er Gou, but it was covered by the red dragon''s light in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom..."


    Two dogs were hit, sitting on the ground straight behind sliding nearly 100 meters distance, the bottom almost wear out fire.


    Miss Ren was more miserable. She was in the air. With the loud noise, her body was like a leaf floating to the other side of the mountain. Seeing this, other people were shocked, and even Er Gou stood up.


    Because the other side of the mountain is the wanzhang cliff, it''s not fun for people to fall down. At this time, the girl Ren in the air is tumbling around. She can''t use her lightness skill smoothly. She just falls down like this. She will be disabled even if she doesn''t die.


    It''s too late to rush to the rescue. Just when everyone thought she must fall down the cliff, a red dragon shadow ran past. At this time, although the speed of the Dragon shadow is very fast, it is not murderous. Instead, it gently lifts up the girl who is falling rapidly and throws it on the edge of the cliff.


    How dangerous! It''s less than a meter away.


    Fortunately, two dogs subconsciously send out the radio waves to save people, red dragon can directly accept his instructions.


    This order is absolutely inadvertently issued, two dogs feel that they have been able to communicate with the red dragon. This is an accidental discovery, but let the two dogs benefit a lot in the future cultivation, and finally gradually reached the realm of heart communication with the dragon flying dagger!


    Found that he did not fall off the cliff, Ren Yilian finally put down her heart, but the fire in her heart was burning up.


    It''s too much. I want to fall off the cliff. Ren Yilian stood up slowly, pointed to the two dogs who were running to this side, and scolded: "you, you are such a slut. Do you have any sympathy for dealing with a girl with such a dirty move?"


    Two dogs were also worried about whether their hand is too heavy, guilt hurt the little girl. After all, it''s a contest between two gangs. It''s not good to hurt people.


    But hear the other side scold oneself, in the heart originally of that a little guilty moment disappear completely. Longyun and leiying continue to run towards Ren Yilian.


    Two dogs stop, turn around and walk down the mountain road.


    Such a little girl really don''t know what to do. She saved her at the most dangerous moment. She didn''t thank herself, but also scolded herself. While walking, two dogs secretly curse her and curse her to be a leftover girl forever.


    Ren Yilian thought that Er Gou would come to see her, but she hurt herself so rudely and left quietly. She was even more upset, thinking that this man was a real rascal, rude and savage. She didn''t think it was a martial arts contest. Did she want two dogs to fight with her gently?


    Ren Yilian took a few steps towards Er Gou''s back, but her buttocks hurt so much that she had to stop. However, her voice was very loud and she called out: "boy, don''t be arrogant. There''s a time when you ask your aunt!"


    At this time, Lei Ying and Long Yun have already rushed over. Lei Ying quickly held Yi Lian and asked, "apprentice, are you ok?"


    But Long Yun saw that the little girl didn''t matter. He immediately said, "old Lei, we have won this competition. I''ll go first!" After that, he turned around and went after Er Gou. He wanted to know what Er Gou''s unique skill was?


    Seeing that Long Yun followed him, he said something like this. Not only did Ren Yilian feel uncomfortable, but even Lao Lei Ying despised him.


    At the same time, they thought, fuck... The next three dirty moves, just rely on equipment to win, what''s good? If you have the ability to fight empty handed, you have to fight that hateful boy all over the place.


    But Lei Ying was embarrassed to say that, because he had a very good Talon as a weapon to draw with Long Yun.


    Ren Yilian''s heart is extremely not satisfied, he has not used a real trick, unexpectedly defeated, this tone in any case also can''t swallow. Originally, she wanted to tell Wu Mei what she had in her hand immediately, so as to threaten Er Gou. But looking at the master around her, she put up with it again.


    Because the old man will never agree to catch other people''s women, even his own master, he can''t agree, because women can''t move in the master''s heart.


    The two dogs ignored the yell of Gypsy from behind, so they thought they heard a ghost.


    A man walks down the mountain. After losing his internal power, he recovers part of it in the office that day. But for ER Gou, who is used to the life of an expert, his little internal power in Dantian is almost as powerful as a fart.

 Chapter 990

    When he came here, er Gou took a taxi. Now when he goes back, he can''t even see a tractor in this wilderness. It''s such a long way. I''m tired to walk back?


    Down the mountain, simply lazy to go, I thought to sleep in the grass at the foot of the mountain, and then go when the day comes.


    Two dogs find a clean place and lie down with their clothes. Just lying down, he found that Long Yun came after him, but he didn''t pay attention to him. For the time being, he didn''t want to pay attention to the old guy. It was him who made him lose his happy life for a few days.


    The old guy didn''t find him because of the weak breath of Er Gou, so he drifted away in a blink of an eye.


    The night at the foot of the mountain is very quiet, except for the occasional sound of insects, there is only the wind. Er Gou closed his eyes and began to look inside his Dantian.


    At this time, the real Qi in the Dantian is very weak, just like a few faint clouds around the red dragon soul. Although the real Qi is very thin, there is one thing that makes Er Gou confused.


    Why does the second heart of the dragon soul not become weak because of the disappearance of internal power, but feel stronger.


    Every time the heart of the dragon''s soul jumps, the two dogs can feel that their body has become stronger. But it''s not that their internal power has become stronger, but that their physique is changing. Is it true that after being put into the body by the Dragon Spirit for such a long time, his body is still changing?


    In fact, er Gou doesn''t know how the dragon soul is cultivated, but he knows that this dragon soul has brought him many benefits. This dragon soul not only brings Er Gou unprecedented strength, but also slowly changes his body genes, making his original body change slowly, gradually turning into a strong dragon body.


    Two dogs are looking at their own body, suddenly feel in the evening wind there is a very strong breath near, and is very familiar with their own breath. Two dogs open their eyes and look in the direction of the breath. They find that Ren Yilian is walking down Cuizhu peak. She is also a person and comes here slowly.


    In order to be able to deal with Wu Mei''s affairs by herself, Ren Yilian tells her master that she is not in any serious trouble. She still has some things to deal with. Let her master go first.


    Lei Ying is also used to going alone. Since his apprentice has nothing to do, he doesn''t bother to mind his own business any more. He runs to his old girlfriend''s house, which he hasn''t seen for several days. In order to organize the martial arts contest, he has endured it for several days.


    Ren Yilian didn''t walk down the mountain until her master''s back disappeared completely. She wanted to run, but her buttock was really painful, so she gave up using lightness skill and chose to walk down the mountain slowly with a stick.


    Thinking about the humiliation she had just suffered, Ren Yilian could not calm down. As she walked, she cursed.


    "Er Gou, please remember that if you don''t kneel down for me, you will never see your woman!"


    While scolding, she walked towards the city. She didn''t want to sleep in the wild. She was still in a hurry to go to the place where Wu Mei was imprisoned. At that time, let the two dogs kneel in front of him, think of here, she can''t help but some excited.


    Ren Yilian''s idea is very simple. She doesn''t want to hurt anyone. She just wants to see Er Gou beg her, who told him to bully himself all the time!


    The speaker didn''t mean to, but the two dogs were shocked when they heard what Ren Yilian had just said. Thousands of thought, he didn''t think that Wu Mei was in this girl''s hand.


    Er Gou had a bad impression on her. Unexpectedly, at such a young age and with such a bad heart, she wanted to threaten herself with her own woman. Once swore, dare to move their own women, he will die! Even if the other party is a little girl, she will never feel better.


    Two dogs stand up and quietly follow Ren Yilian and walk down the mountain.


    Two people just like this one before and one after, have been walking until dawn, just arrived at the outskirts of the road. Ren Yilian stood on the side of the road and saw a passing truck. She reached out and shook her hand. The truck stopped immediately. The little girl climbed into the cab, the car let out a few loud farts and went away.


    Two dogs standing on the side of the road are depressed, lost the target, on the road came a truck. Two dogs also learn Ren Yilian''s appearance and reach out to shake the car. The truck not only kept on, but also speeded up. The window rolled down and the driver yelled¡° Shake what? A big man wants to take a ride! "


    The sweat of Er Gou... I didn''t expect that women are better than men. Even the treatment of taking a car is different.


    Seeing that Ren Yilian''s car was getting farther and farther away, a taxi finally came along the road. As soon as Er Gou reached out, the taxi stopped. It seems that men are born to spend money on cars! With emotion, er Gou got into the taxi, handed the driver a red purine, and said, "help me keep up with the big truck in front, and pay you double when I get there!"


    Hearing of such a good job, the driver stepped on the gas and followed.


    Ren Yilian got into the truck. The driver was very kind to her. He played music for her and brought her mineral water to drink.


    "Thank you, brother. Please take me to the city!" Ren Yilian was just thirsty and took a sip of the mineral water. I thought, this elder brother is so kind.


    The driver looked at Ren Yilian and said, "don''t worry, little sister, where do you want to go? I''ll take you there!" The driver''s mouth says that, but his heart itches badly. This little sister is so pure. Hum, Tao Yuan is here. I haven''t met such a pure girl for a long time.


    There is still a long way to the city. Ren Yilian stayed up all night, listening to music and closing her eyes. Just as she was about to fall asleep, a big hairy hand touched her leg.


    "What are you doing?" Ren Yi Lian Xin was surprised, and quickly opened her eyes, glaring at the fat driver who was staring at her. Unexpectedly, when she was confused, the driver reached into her skirt.


    "Little sister, let''s play! What are you nervous about? " The driver was very cheeky, so he just stepped on the brake, parked the car on the side of the road, and threw his hands at her.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Two clear fists on the face. The fat driver''s mouth was full of red and his nose was full of blood. All his teeth were beaten out.


    Ren Yilian was angry. She didn''t expect that she had just been angry by a Liuzi on the mountain. Now when she met this Liuzi again, all her resentment came out in an instant. If he didn''t want to take his car back to the city, he might have beaten even harder.


    "Drive for grandma and auntie!" There was no other car on the road, so Ren Yilian had to continue to take his car.


    The driver didn''t expect that he couldn''t catch up with his younger sister. When he met such a female tiger, he thought he was unlucky and drove to the place Ren Yilian said. He didn''t dare to play any tricks on the road any more.

 Chapter 991

    Urged by Ren Yilian, the car quickly arrived at its destination and stopped in front of an abandoned warehouse in the city.


    At the destination, Ren Yilian jumps out of the car and finds the driver staring at her sordid again, as if she is not reconciled. She was so angry that she turned back and gave him a slap. When the slap went down, her nose was crooked, and the nosebleed came out like a flood.


    Yi Lian scolded, "don''t you go away, wait to die?" The fat driver was so scared that he didn''t dare to say any more. He wiped the blood on his mouth, started the car and drove away without looking back.


    Open the door of the warehouse, there is a cellar for storing food. Ren Yilian went over and opened the cellar door. Just opened the cellar door, suddenly I felt dizzy. She shook her head and thought it might be because she didn''t sleep last night!


    Entering the cellar, Wu Mei was sitting on a stool in the cellar.


    Ren Yilian showed a smile on her face. This is her trump card. With this woman, she is not afraid of two dogs not kneeling in front of her. She plans to call Er Gou first, if he is willing to beg himself, then give him a chance to kneel down, if he still has a stiff mouth, then let him regret it!


    Ren Yilian takes out Wu Mei''s confiscated mobile phone from her body and asks, "which one is er Gou''s phone?"


    Wu Mei looks at Ren Yilian and turns her head to one side. I don''t know what this girl wants to do? It''s better not to tell her on the phone¡° Hum! You don''t want to know! "


    "Ha ha, is this the number of" husband "in the number book?" Ren Yilian looked at Wu Mei''s phone and said with a smile.


    "It''s despicable to look at other people''s mobile phones!"


    "Mean? No matter how mean it is, it''s not as mean as your husband! "


    Ren Yilian spoke and dialed Er Gou''s number¡° Hello... Hehe... Liuzi, let me guess what you are doing? Must be thinking about your wife? Do you know where she is? If you want to know, please


    "Please? I think you want to die, don''t you The voice was not from the phone, but from the two dogs who had come in.


    Ren Yilian heard the voice of Er Gou coming from behind. She was surprised. She quickly turned around and saw Er Gou standing behind her with her mouth open¡° You, you... How did you get here? "


    Two dogs took out the dragon shaped dagger, pretended to shave, ready to start¡° If you want to be unknown, don''t do it yourself! "


    Wu Mei found that Er Gou came in. She was very happy and ran to him. Unexpectedly, Ren Yilian, who was in the middle of the two, held her green sword on her neck like lightning.


    "Cluck... It''s not so easy to run! Smelly flow son, come on, have ability you come on, don''t think rely on have a broken dagger, think great? "


    "You dead girl, what do you want to do?" Two dogs are careless for a moment. Unexpectedly, Wu Mei is forced by this smelly girl. He really didn''t understand where he had offended her? Not only do they fight against themselves everywhere, but now they also move their own women.


    "I can''t see you like this. You''re a stinking slut who''s always hanging around all day long!"


    Speechless... Er Gou doesn''t understand where he provoked the girl. Is it because of bumping into their own girl, this little girl was provoked by that thing spring core sprout, so blame yourself?


    "Kneel down, kneel down and beg me!" Ren Yilian holds Wu Mei''s neck with her sword and threatens.


    "What? Are you crazy? " Two dogs really have the impulse to kill her immediately. They even want to kneel down to her, kneel down to heaven, kneel down to their parents. When will it be the ghost girl''s turn?


    "Two dogs, don''t kneel!" Hear this wench''s words, Wu Mei is also unwilling, how can let two dogs kneel down? How can he look up and behave in the future?


    Wu Mei felt that there was no deep hatred between the girl and the two dogs, so she said, "little sister, why do you have to do this? If you have any other requirements, just tell your sister, I will do it! "


    "No way, he must kneel down and apologize to me!"


    "Apology? Why apologize? The woman you arrested me hasn''t settled with you yet. Are you still reasonable? " Two dogs roar.


    "You, why did you take off my aunt''s clothes that night?" Ren Yilian said this sentence, already angry all over straight shiver. This dead stream son, incredibly still say right, oneself can still be a big girl, unexpectedly be killed by him.


    A black line immediately appeared on ER Gou''s forehead. He forgot what happened in the mid levels villa that day. But you can''t blame yourself completely, can you? Who let her to track their own, at most is a mistake, not deliberate it! Two dogs find excuses for themselves in their hearts.


    "Er Gou, did you take off her clothes?" Wu Mei doesn''t understand looking at two dogs. I thought that if I didn''t pay attention, I didn''t expect that he would make trouble again.


    "Misunderstandings, misunderstandings, pure misunderstandings..." two dogs blushed and sweated awkwardly.


    "What misunderstanding? It was intentional. " Hearing that Er Gou was still denying it, Ren Yilian was so angry that she pointed at Er Gou with the tip of her sword. She didn''t care to kidnap Wu Mei any more¡° I''ll fight you to death today With that, he rushed to the two dogs.


    At this time, in the small cellar, er Gou''s dragon flying dagger couldn''t be used. In addition, the genuine Qi of Dantian was very poor. Seeing the fierce little woman, er Gou was also a little scared. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Poop


    A sound, Ren Yilian has not rushed to two dogs side, he suddenly fell down.


    Wipe


    "I, I didn''t touch her!"


    Looking at Wu Mei''s disdainful eyes, er Gou explains quickly. He really didn''t make a move, Ren wench is in riddle medicine. The bottle of mineral water I drank in the truck just now is the driver''s secret recipe for soaking up my sister.


    After drinking the water, she certainly fainted, but because of Ren Yilian''s deep internal power, she didn''t attack for a while. Just now she suddenly got angry and triggered the medicine that had been suppressed for a long time. Then she suddenly fainted.


    "How could she have fallen without doing it?" Wu Mei doesn''t believe it.


    "I didn''t do it. Maybe she''s tired!"


    "Forget it, you can move as soon as you move. What do you deny? The little girl is not bad either. Let''s just let''s go Wu Mei pours on ER Gou and leans against him.


    "I didn''t do it!"


    "Let''s go, it doesn''t matter!"


    Two dogs really want to shout injustice, when they tell the truth, why no one believe it?


    Wu Mei pulls two dogs out of the cellar. Two dogs suddenly turn their eyes twice, thinking of the oath they once made: "if you dare to move your own woman, you will kill him!"


    This oath can''t be broken, or I will become a villain who can''t do it. I''m not a man who doesn''t keep my word.

 Chapter 992

    "Mei Jie, wait for you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Little things!" Two dogs while answering, while running back to the cellar, waiting for a minute before he ran back.


    Wu Mei looked at Er Gou''s strange expression and asked, "didn''t you hurt that little girl?"


    "No, don''t worry!" Two dogs lock the door with backhand to prevent people from entering. He is also concerned about the safety of any girl, otherwise in case of a male madman or something, wouldn''t it be cheaper?


    Two dogs at this time imagine any girl wake up expression, can''t help but send out a bad smile.


    "What do you like?"


    "Happy to find you!" Two dogs cheat again, but Wu Mei is to eat this set. Hearing this, she sweetly leaned against the two dogs and went out hand in hand.


    Just now, two dogs went into the cellar, scratched Ren Yilian''s skirt with a dagger, and deliberately pulled her away. In ancient times, it was said that clothes could be punished for others? When her skirt was punished for her, it could also prevent the two dogs from breaking their vows.


    Two dogs and Wu Mei out of the warehouse, suddenly feel that he has restored the man''s reaction.


    Thank God, three days later, my function came back as scheduled. The three days of caoden are really torture. Two dogs quickly pull Wu Mei, recruit a taxi, straight toward the villa.


    Sitting in the taxi, er Gou looked up and found that the driver was staring at the position of the dashboard, and the speed was much slower.


    What the hell are you doing? What are you staring at all the time? Two dogs stand up and look over there. There is a mobile phone sized display screen under the dashboard of the taxi. The display screen shows a pair of legs with a hand on it.


    Isn''t the leg Wu Mei''s? Isn''t that your hand? Actually installed a video head in the back seat, the position just can see the people behind.


    Two dogs angry, roared: "Ma Di to die!" And then a punch went through.


    Fortunately, the internal force has not been restored, otherwise the punch will blow past and the driver''s head will have to be smashed. But the punch was strong enough, and the driver fell on the steering wheel and fainted. The taxi lost its direction in a moment and started to run around on the road.


    In front of a couple are walking on the road, because love too much, actually did not notice behind the car out of control towards them. Seeing that a tragedy was about to happen, the two dogs used their little internal force to tear apart the seat back between the back row and the front row, and stepped on it.


    "Zhi..."


    There was a screeching sound of braking, and the taxi stopped a millimeter away from the couple. Hearing the sound of the brake behind, the couple who were leaning together finally looked back and found that they were almost killed by the car. They were so scared that they ran away with a scream.


    When he got to the side of the road, the man calmed down and got angry again. He ran to the taxi. Originally, I wanted to trouble the driver, but when I stretched out my head, I found that the driver had been burping on the steering wheel. He hurriedly took his girlfriend and left without saying a word, for fear that he would get into unnecessary trouble.


    Two dogs helped Wu Mei to get out of the taxi. They wanted to give him some more feet, but they had to spare the driver''s life under Wu Mei''s persuasion.


    However, all the video materials were confiscated. Er Gou looked at them casually, and they were full of dirty pictures. No wonder so many videos on the Internet are made in this way!


    Two dogs and Wu Mei are standing on the side of the road, trying to stop another taxi when a police car stops in front of them. Two dogs thought, now how the police so quickly? There was just a car accident here. The police car arrived so soon.


    Two dogs were thinking about how to explain to the police when the window of the police car rolled down.


    A beautiful policewoman stretched out her head. It turned out that the policewoman was Ou Yan. She was passing by because of her official business. She didn''t expect to meet Er Gou here. Long time no see, Ou Yan told the driver to stop the car, want to say a few words with ER Gou.


    "Er Gou, where are you going?"


    "Oh, it''s director Ou!"


    Seeing that it''s Ou Yan, er Gou and Wu Mei go over and say hello to Ou Yan. Wu Mei, director of Ou, also knows that she has a good relationship with ER Gou, so Wu Mei politely says, "director of Ou, come to our house when you have time!"


    Wu Mei just said a polite word, did not expect that Ou Yan agreed directly.


    She quickly opened the door of the police car and walked down. Looking at Er Gou''s meaningful smile, she said, "well, I just want to go to your house to have a look. Why, didn''t I drive today? Get in my car and I''ll take you back! " Ou Yan is very enthusiastic and pulls Wu Mei into the police car.


    Er Gou didn''t expect that Wu Mei would invite Ou Yan to be a guest at home. After doing so, isn''t the plan of getting close to Wu Mei going to fail? That Ou Yan and herself are also close friends. Now that she has agreed to the invitation, how can she oppose it?


    The hatred in Er Gou''s heart! At the same time, I can''t help thinking that if Wu Mei and Ou Yan are willing to go together, then all the problems will not exist.


    "Well, what do you think? Are you not welcome? " Ou Yan pulls Wu Mei into the car and finds that Er Gou is still in a daze, so she gets out of the car and walks to ER Gou again. Ou Yan is a little unhappy. Has he forgotten himself?


    Er Gou is awakened by Ou Yan and finds that the intended object is standing in front of him, with a trace of embarrassment on his face. Hastily said: "where will it be? It''s too late for me to welcome you? "


    "Then get in the car!"


    Ouyan heard two dogs say so, in the heart is finally restored excited, blushing to pull two dogs a, face revealed happiness. Is Ou Yan still wearing a police uniform? It''s hard to avoid drawing the attention of passers-by to pull two dogs on the road. But Ou Yan didn''t seem to care, so she pulled Er Gou into the car.


    Two dogs were put between Wu Mei and Ou Yan by Ou Yan. The driver in front of them was a young man, so scared that he didn''t dare to turn back. Sitting in the middle of two people, two dogs are also nervous to death.


    The car passes by Qindao entertainment center. Er Gou doesn''t get off the car. He just calls his brother and relatives to tell them that Wu Mei has been found.


    The police car continued to go towards the riverside villa, where there was no one else. Because of the fire Gang invasion, the women were taken to Qindao entertainment center.


    The car stopped at the door of the villa, several black bodyguards quickly came out to check, they were very arrogant, actually dare to show the gun directly in front of Ou Yan. Because the black dragon security company has applied for a permit to hold a gun, it is legal to hold a gun when going out on duty.

 Chapter 993

    See is two dogs get off, security captain "pa" of respect a standard military salute: "good boss!"


    Two dogs nodded, indicating that the security guard continued to guard, and then left and right to pull up two people to walk towards the house. Of course, the police car drove away under the command of ouyan, because ouyan thought that he might not be able to go back tonight. Thinking about this, his face turned red.


    "Sit together!"


    Entering the room, the two dogs quickly pulled the two people to the sofa and sat down.


    ¡­¡­


    "Daddada..."


    Is and two big beauties Ai Wei, suddenly came the gunshot outside the villa.


    Two dogs stood up in a hurry¡° Don''t come out, I''ll go and have a look! " Then he ran out.


    Outside, several security guards in black were surrounding a body that had fallen to the ground. Seeing the two dogs running out, the guard captain came to the two dogs and saluted them: "report to the boss, find a spy, kill one, run one, ask the boss for instructions, do you want to chase?"


    The security work here is very important. We can''t let them chase them. We have to follow them to find out who they are. Maybe they are the enemy who came out from the villa in the mountains to search for information.


    "You''re here to guard and protect the people inside. I''ll track down the spy who escaped!"


    The two people in the villa were in high spirits. They didn''t come back until Er Gou came out of the door. Hearing the gunshot, Ou Yan can''t stay any longer. After all, she is a policeman. Since there are bad people, she can''t stay idle. Besides, she is also a martial arts person, and she has a gun. Now that she has promised to be a second dog, she should take responsibility.


    "Sister, you wait at home, I''ll help you!"


    "Well, go and have a look!" Wu Mei is also worried about the safety of Er Gou. Last time Er Gou disappeared for a few days, she was already worried.


    Ou Yan pulls out the pistol and runs out quickly. She just sees Er Gou''s back. She also follows up in a hurry.


    Two dogs are running forward, found ouyan followed up, quickly said: "sister Yan, how did you come?" At this time, because Er Gou lost his internal power, his speed was not very fast, so Ou Yan, who knew a little about martial arts, soon followed up.


    "It''s my duty to arrest the prisoners!" Ou Yan didn''t say that she was worried about Er Gou. She only said that it was her duty, but Er Gou knew very well that Ou Yan was worried about her own safety, so she was in such a hurry to follow her.


    Two dogs reach over and pull Ou Yan to run forward together.


    Being stopped by two dogs, Ou Yan''s heart beats wildly, and the feeling of love comes back. I really hope that I can follow Er Gou all the time. As long as this person is around, Ou Yan feels that she won''t be afraid of anything. This person is everything to her.


    Although the two dogs lost their internal power, they still have some mental power left. If you want to investigate a little spy, you can still do it. Find out the direction of the spy''s escape and follow him directly.


    Take Ou Yan, use the little internal power in the elixir field, and use the lightness skill which is not very fast to follow the spy.


    The spy didn''t take the main road, but ran directly to the mountain road. As expected, he ran to the direction of Banshan villa.


    Unfortunately, er Gou''s lightness skill has been greatly reduced, and he leads an OU Yan, so he can barely keep up with the spy, but can''t catch up with him.


    Chasing out a mountain road, er Gou and Ou Yan enter the dense forest.


    The spy was still running in front of him. He didn''t find the two dogs coming behind them, so he didn''t make a detour and went straight to the villa. The spy didn''t go through the gate, but from the back mountain, opened a small door behind the villa wall and sneaked into the villa.


    When Er Gou and Ou Yan arrived, the spy had already gone in and didn''t even see his back. Two dogs want to kill them directly, but their internal power is not up to the usual level. Kill them and die? Although Er Gou was impulsive, he didn''t want to make fun of his own life. He decided to call someone.


    Hang up a phone to Yang Yaozi, ask him to send a platoon security to come, and tell him to bring the gun directly, because with Ou Yan''s nod, even if this is an action to round up the spies.


    There are not many people in the villa, but they all carry guns, so Er Gou thinks that the operation is in the charge of security personnel trained by special forces, which is more suitable than the gang members of black dragon!


    After everything is arranged, Ergou decides that he and ouyan are watching, waiting for the arrival of Yang Yaozi''s reinforcements.


    At this time, er Gou and Ou Yan are sitting on the hillside behind the villa, which is all covered by dense woods. They also feel a bit dim in the daytime. Looking for a clean tree, he and Ou Yan lie on the grass and watch the movement of the villa.


    The grass here is clean and luxuriant because few people come. It has the smell of sleeping on the soft mat.


    At this time, Ou Yan is lying on the side, and the unique fragrance wafts over. Er Gou moves towards Ou Yan''s position to make herself closer to her. Ou Yan turns to look at him, and on the other hand, he is with ER gouqian, and their breathing immediately starts again.


    After a long time, er Gou''s mobile phone rang¡° Hello, is that Yang Yaozi? OK, OK, I''m in the back mountain. You bring some people here and others lie in ambush in front of the villa! "


    Two dogs hang up and pull up Ouyang¡° Get up, Yang Yaozi has brought people here! "


    Ou Yan stood up obediently. At this time, ouyan already has a place to belong to, and is totally in the same heart with ER Gou. She is willing to give everything for this person. Knowing that Er Gou was going to deal with the bad guys, Ou Yan pulled out her pistol and handed it to ER Gou, saying, "Er Gou, take this gun!"


    Seeing the gun that Ou Yan handed over, er Gou said with a smile, "sister Yan, you are so kind to me. I don''t need this thing. Keep it for self-defense." Just now, er Gou''s true Qi has recovered a lot. Although he hasn''t reached the peak, it''s not a problem to deal with the people in the villa.


    In his mental exploration, found that there is no master villa, unless the master deliberately hide his breath, otherwise two dogs can not feel. But generally speaking, it''s impossible for a master to hide his breath all the time, because it will cost a lot of power.


    There is also a possibility that the master has reached the point of returning to nature, so that he and ordinary people can not detect his breath. However, such a master is impossible to appear in the villa. If there is one, er Gou and Ou Yan have been struggling here for a long time, and they have already been given the result.


    As soon as Er Gou and Ou Yan had finished their clothes, Yang Yaozi came up with people. These people are worthy of special training experts. As soon as they get to the mountain, they immediately look for the best attack position, hide and prepare to launch a fatal attack on the enemy.

 Chapter 994

    Ou Yan happily leans on ER Gou''s shoulder. Er Gou takes Ou Yan''s waist and walks to Yang Yaozi.


    "How many people did Yang Yaozi bring?"


    "Boss, brought more than 500 people!"


    "That''s enough, ambush well, wait till night to attack!"


    "Yes


    Yang Yaozi made a standard military salute to the two dogs.


    There are not many people in the villa. With these 500 quasi special forces carrying weapons, it should be no surprise to take the villa.


    In the past, because the situation was not clear enough, er Gou always wanted to draw out the forces hidden behind the villa, so he didn''t touch them for a moment. But I didn''t expect that I didn''t find any trouble with them. They went to their home again and again to find trouble.


    This time, we must not be merciful, otherwise our people will be in danger all the time. The enemy in this villa is clearly coming to our relatives.


    When Yang Yaozi saw Ou Yan coming from the second dog building, he thought that the boss was so fast. How could this policewoman have been soaked by her? Looking at the closeness of the two people, they have definitely broken through.


    And look at the epaulet on the policewoman''s shoulder, it should be an official. Yang Yaozi had to admire the charm of Er Gou. Such a boss was the idol he really admired.


    After a while, Yang Yaozi came over with a small bag¡° Boss, this is a package of field food. I don''t know if boss and sister-in-law are used to it? " As he spoke, Yang Yaozi handed over his small bag and a bottle of mineral water.


    It''s time for dinner. The brothers of black dragon security company have already started to have dinner. I didn''t expect that the security company still had field food. Did you really think you were going to fight?


    However, the field food we brought this time did come in handy. Without it, the brothers would be starving. This also proves that Yang Yaozi is a combat expert.


    When she heard that Yang Yaozi called her sister-in-law, Ou Yan was very happy and laughed at her¡° Thank you, brother Yang Yaozi. We are very hungry. We just want to eat? Thank you Just now and Tuesday, the dog crawled in the grass for a long time!


    "Don''t mention it, sister-in-law. The eldest woman is my own sister-in-law!" Yang Yaozi grabbed hold of the board and went to the place where he was sitting.


    When Er Gou opened the small bag, it turned out that there were four steamed buns and several pieces of pickled vegetables in it. I think it''s a good thing, but it''s also good. I eat too much fish and meat. Looking at the pimple of pickled cabbage, I really have some appetite.


    "Sister Yan, take it. Eat some first. I''ll show you when I go back!" Er Gou takes a steamed bread and hands it to Ou Yan.


    "Wow, there''s sauerkraut. I want to eat it. Bring it to me quickly!" After taking the steamed bread, Ou Yan saw the pickled cabbage pimple on ER Gou''s hand and couldn''t help drooling. I haven''t eaten this kind of natural pickle for a long time.


    Originally thought that such a powerful person as Ou Yan would definitely not eat pickled cabbage, so Er Gou just handed her a white steamed bread. I didn''t expect Ou Yan to see sauerkraut, as if she saw some delicacies.


    "This is very sour. Are you used to it?" Two dogs picked a piece that looked a little better, took it up and asked.


    "I like sour food. Give it to me quickly!" Ou Yan leans on ER Gou''s side and grabs it.


    Sweat, women like to eat sour, he just occupied her, not so soon in the stomach, right? Two dogs think about it in their heart.


    Looking up, she finds that Er Gou is looking at herself. Ou Yan hands her steamed bread to ER Gou''s mouth¡° Eat fast, it''s going to be night Watching him, waiting for two dogs to bite the steamed bread she handed over.


    Two dogs bit and nodded as they ate¡° Well, it''s from my wife. It tastes delicious! "


    Ou Yan quickly squeezed the two dogs, and sajiao said, "pay attention to the influence. Your brothers are watching!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The second dog lowered his voice and began to laugh. Pick up the hands of the two steamed bread on the mouth, a big bite, and put in a piece of pickled cabbage. I didn''t expect the steamed bread to be pickled. It really tastes good.


    A simple dinner, soon finished.


    This is the happiest meal for ou Yan. Although it''s only steamed bread and pickled cabbage, she has just experienced the love of people, and everything she eats is the sweetest. After dinner, it was already dark. Ou Yan leaned on ER Gou''s shoulder, closed her eyes, smelled the breath from his body, and showed a smile on her face.


    Er Gou looks down and finds that Ou Yan is really a standard beauty. A person in his 30s has no wrinkles on his face, just like a 20-year-old girl. Her facial features are also very beautiful. She has big round eyes. Her nose is very beautiful and lovely. Her lips are ruddy and elastic. Because of the frequent need to wear a police cap, beautiful black hair was tied in the back.


    Ou Yan suddenly opened her eyes, looked at him and said, "Er Gou, what are you looking at?"


    "Look at my sister Yan!"


    "It''s all your people. What else can I see?"


    "Sister Yan is beautiful. I''ll never get tired of it all my life!"


    "The mouth is so sweet, but people love to hear it!" Ou Yan feels like she''s back in the green age. Leaning on this person gives her the most beautiful and safe feeling!


    The wind is very cool tonight. The leaves are rustling. Two people nestle together, quietly enjoying their happiness and tranquility, which can only be enjoyed in the interval of fighting. So quietly rely on, happy time always passed quickly, in the twinkling of an eye has reached 12 o''clock in the night.


    Two dogs gently put down the sleeping Ou Yan, take off the short sleeve on his body, and cover for ou Yan. At this time, the two dogs were shirtless and their muscles were clearly visible.


    I can''t see it in my clothes. It turns out that after years of fighting and cultivation, er Gou has become more and more powerful and full of strength.


    And his hair is relatively long, straight down, the side has covered the ears, the front let it float in front of the eyes, the night wind blowing, slightly messy.


    Two dogs only wear a pair of jeans, under the cover of the night, exudes the charm of a man, strong physique, and shows a kind of arrogant bloodthirsty and barbarism!


    He waved to Yang Yaozi. Yang Yaozi immediately came here. He had been waiting for ER Gou''s order.


    "Yang Yaozi, prepare to attack. The brother in front of us will feint first. The brother in back mountain will see the chance to rush in through the back door. All those who meet the recalcitrant will be killed!"


    "Yes


    "Wait!" Two dogs stopped. Yang Yaozi, who was about to turn around to carry out the order, thought about it and said, "take out 100 people and keep the road up the mountain. One can prevent the enemy from escaping, and the other can stop the enemy''s reinforcement!"


    "Yes


    After accepting the order, Yang Yaozi was more impressed by the two dogs. This is the tactics of the army. Er Gou has never been in the army, so he would be so considerate.

 Chapter 995

    Yang Yaozi went to arrange the attack. Ergou called several brothers from the security company to guard the sleeping Ou Yan. Then he also began to prepare, at any time to deal with the villa a few second rate master.


    Ten minutes later, the attack began.


    In an instant, there was a lot of gunfire in front of the villa, and the brothers in front of the villa suffered a lot of resistance. However, they successfully attracted most of the enemies in the villa. Although the frontal attack was not smooth, they created opportunities for the brothers in ambush in the back mountain.


    "Brothers, let''s go!"


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Yang Yaozi stood up, waved his hand and killed nearly 200 brothers.


    There were gunshots everywhere. At this time, Ou Yan had been awakened and stood up in her short sleeve shirt¡° Er Gou, how are you doing? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s going well!" Two dogs put their arms around Ou Yan''s shoulder and said.


    At this moment, Ou Yan''s mobile phone rings.


    "Hello, it''s the director. What? There was a gunshot at the mid level villa. Oh... Director, don''t worry. I''m on the scene, leading people to catch a group of armed gangsters... Yes, don''t worry, everything is going well! The battle will be over soon, OK, ok... "


    It turned out to be a call from Director Tian. When I heard the gunfire in the villa area, some residents in the neighborhood must have called the police.


    "How''s it going?" Two dogs concerned asked, for fear that their actions will affect the future of Ou Yan.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything!" Ou Yan is naughty and leans on ER Gou''s shoulder.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, a violent air blast came. With the sound, you can see the light caused by several internal forces. It seems that the enemy''s experts are out.


    "Protect your sister-in-law!" Two dogs pointed to a few left behind guards and said, "sister Yan, you wait here. I''ll clean up those guys. I''m afraid Yang Yaozi can''t deal with them alone."


    With that, the two dogs galloped down the mountain.


    Two dogs rushed into the wall of the villa, and saw two monks, one high and one low, working hard around Yang Yaozi.


    I didn''t expect that the two masters in the villa were bald monks. Fortunately, Yang Yaozi had already learned the eighteen styles of black dragon, otherwise he would have been knocked down.


    However, even if he learned the black dragon 18, he was still not the opponent of the two masters. Er Gou joined the battle group in a hurry.


    "Boom..."


    Without a dagger, the two dogs hit the tall monk directly with their fists. The monk wanted to raise his hand to block him, but his speed was too slow. His hand had not been fully raised, and his body had been hit hard and he flew upside down.


    "Short lump, go, it''s a hard stubble!" He fell to the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He cried out in a hurry that the short monk would retreat together.


    "Just leave it to me!"


    The two dogs waved a dagger, and a transparent hole immediately appeared in monk Gao''s chest, and then black blood rushed out.


    Gao Congyuan stares at Er Gou with big eyes. He opens his mouth and doesn''t shout a word. He falls down.


    Seeing that Gaozi was finished so soon, aituotuo rushed to attack Yang Yaozi and forced him to go back to the villa.


    Two dogs wanted to chase, but a bullet came, although the gun has been unable to kill himself, but it will hurt to be hit. He quickly dodged to one side, and the short monk finally drew back smoothly.


    "Yang Yaozi, pineapple!" He was blocked back. Er Gou was so angry that he planned to use the bomb directly.


    He picked up the two pineapples Yang Yaozi handed over and threw them directly into the villa. One is in the middle of the villa gate, and the other is smashed into the hall on the first floor of the villa from the window.


    "Boom... Boom..." with two loud sounds, the villa collapsed in half. The villa is really a place where rich people live, so it didn''t blow up. But there must be a lot of people dead inside.


    "Yang Yaozi, get ready. I''ll rush in and kill his sniper first. Then you rush in and kill me!" Two dogs hide behind a car. Aiming at the gap that was blasted, I planned to make it hard.


    Yang Yaozi looked at Er Gou and thought that he was the right person to charge. After all, he used to be a special soldier. Besides, er Gou was the pillar of the black dragon, so there must be no accident.


    "Boss, I''ll go first!" This time Yang Yaozi didn''t obey the order.


    "Did the gun kill you? If you die, you will be treated well by me! " Er Gou knows Yang Yaozi''s kindness, but he doesn''t want to see his brother take risks. He is the one who can''t be killed with a gun. At most, he will suffer some injuries and shed some blood, unless the enemy also uses a big bomb and has to hit him directly to blow himself up.


    "No, I''ll go!"


    "Fuck, listen to me!" Two dogs roar.


    The two people here are still arguing, but the people in the villa there rush out and run towards the door of the villa under the cover of a dozen shooters.


    These shooters were all armed with the most advanced submachine guns in the United States, and their shooting speed was quite fast, which soon suppressed the brothers of black dragon company at the door.


    Although the brothers of the black dragon company were also brave and fearless of death, but the enemy''s weapons were too powerful, and soon several brothers were seriously injured.


    It''s a pity that the pineapple bombs are used up, otherwise they will not be allowed to be so rampant!


    Seeing his own man fall down, er Gou felt very painful. He yelled and ordered them to retreat to the opposite mountain temporarily.


    The passage of the front door was opened, and the group of people rushed to the two cars and started them to cross the road.


    Seeing the car running towards the road, the two dogs yelled at Yang Yaozi: "Yang Yaozi, order to stop them, and never let them leave!"


    The people in the villa tried to harm their family several times. How could the second dog let them go? Besides, if they were let go, they would certainly leak the news of the operation. Then they would be passive.


    Knowing the importance of the problem, Yang Yaozi took out his walkie talkie and ordered: "black dragon, attack! Don''t let anyone go! "


    Just as Yang Yaozi finished speaking, more than 100 people rushed down the mountain opposite the road, and each of them bravely shot at the car. When they found that they were ambushed, the people in the car certainly did not wait to die. Several submachine guns stretched out of the window and sprayed fire tongues at the people who rushed down.


    When the car was attacked, the speed of the car slowed down obviously. The brother of black dragon company in the villa immediately chased the car and planned to support the black dragon team who was responsible for blocking.


    At this time, although the speed of the enemy''s car slowed down, it did not stop completely, and the gun fire from the window was very strong, temporarily suppressing the black dragon group rushing down from the mountain.


    At this time, two dogs have suddenly started. He was so anxious that he forgot that his skill had recovered.

 Chapter 996

    Two dogs take off and land, people have appeared in the front of a car, standing steadily on the roof of the car, waving his fist fiercely, directly hit the driver''s position.


    "Boom!" A loud noise more terrifying than a bomb.


    From the roof to the site, the car was hit to the end by two dogs. The engine must have been broken long ago, but the car still slid forward a lot of distance because of inertia. There was a strong friction between the car and the road, with dazzling yellow and white sparks.


    "Boom!" The voice came again.


    A business car, which had no time to brake in the back, ran into it directly.


    Because the escape speed was fast enough, the two cars had a serious collision and all rolled over on the side of the road. Seven or eight people were killed in the car. Only one person crawled out of the car in front, while the business car in the back was slightly better. Four people crawled out. There are five people in all. One of them is the monk just now.


    Five people ran to the mountain on the other side of the road with their heads in their arms, but they forgot the two dogs standing in the car just now.


    At this time, two dogs have been blocked in front of them. Yang Yaozi is also catching up, and the brother of Heilong company is also coming here.


    Just now, when two dogs smashed the flat car, they could see it clearly, and they were more excited than shocked.


    Seeing that their boss is so powerful, this blow is like giving them a boost and making them more confident in the development of Heilong group.


    "Still want to run?" Two dogs stand in front of the five people and block their way.


    They were not vegetarians. They were directed to the place where the two dogs were standing. A bullet came.


    The two dogs had already prevented the enemy from doing so, and the man had already flown into the air.


    His lightness skill not only opened his mouth, but also shocked the enemy in front of him. In the past, it was only revealed in front of experts. In front of ordinary people, er Gou showed his true ability for the first time.


    Is this still human? Even birds don''t fly so easily?


    The monk looked at the person with such excellent lightness skill and couldn''t help smacking his tongue. It seems that I''m still a frog in the well. I thought my lightness skill was great enough, but I didn''t expect that there were so many changed people in the world. I''ve seen a lot on TV, but I haven''t seen it in reality. Even if I saw it with my own eyes, he still couldn''t believe it.


    Two dogs flying in the air, only to hear bullets whistling under their feet. Cao damned drop, so many people shoot me, I also let you taste it. Anger up, raise a palm down to shoot, people are still in the air, palm wind has been pressed down.


    The power of palm wind is really not weak, even the bullets have been swept down a lot. For the first time, er Gou used this kind of palm power, because he didn''t dare to use the dragon flying dagger. He was worried that his hard recovered internal power would be sucked away again.


    Two dogs are also helpless to use the palm to shoot, but the five people on the ground have been scared to pee pants.


    The two weaker enemies were directly swept by the palm wind and hit the cliff. When they fell back to the ground, their bones were all broken. The blood in their mouths was like a torrent of money. It seemed that they were completely belching.


    And the other three people, except the monk, because of his relatively high martial arts, kept on.


    The other two also stumbled back to the cliff. But the guns in their hands were no longer held, all of them were blown into parts by the palm wind, and the clothes on their bodies were only shorts.


    Seeing that the second dog fell back to the ground, the monk even lost his courage to attack and ran to the other side of the road.


    He thinks that although there are many people there, most of them are poor in martial arts. Maybe he has a chance to escape. But he forgot one thing. On the other side of the road, the brothers of the black dragon company had guns in their hands. The monk had just run to that side, and the gunfire suddenly rang out. Before he ran across the road, he had been beaten into a sieve.


    Two dogs wanted to stay alive, but they didn''t have time to shout. Seeing the monk who was beaten as a bloody man, they could not help feeling that the brothers of black dragon company were really cruel enough.


    Of course, they can''t be blamed for their ruthlessness, because the order they received before was to wipe out the enemy completely. The black dragon company adopted the army system, and the army''s rule was to obey orders.


    "Do you want to run?" Two dogs said to the two enemies who were only wearing shorts in front of them.


    "Boss, spare my life!"


    Wipe... One of them knelt down directly.


    "It''s so fuckin ''hopeless!" Another disdainful said.


    "Oh?" Two dogs didn''t expect that the man standing was still very tough. They couldn''t help looking at him more.


    "Whose the hell are you?" Two dogs asked.


    "Boss, he is Liu Wei, the deputy leader of the fire Gang!" The man standing still did not answer. The one kneeling on the ground answered for him first.


    "Oh? So you''re from the fire Gang? " Originally suspected to be the fire Gang, did not expect that if they really, this net is big enough, actually net to a deputy leader.


    The man standing angrily glared at the man kneeling, thinking that his mother had reported his identity, and that he would not let go of himself. He is afraid of death, but now he has to be tough.


    "Yes, I am the deputy leader of the fire gang. As long as you dare to move me, we fire gang will destroy you¡°


    "Yes? Then I''ll try! " At this time, Yang Yaozi had already rushed over. When he happened to hear this irritating remark, he flew up and kicked Liu Wei in the chest.


    "I make you crazy. You want to live after killing so many people. There''s no way!" When Liu Wei was kicked over, Yang Yaozi took out his pistol, quickly followed him and put the gun on his head.


    "Kill him, kill him!" At this time, the brothers of the black dragon company have all rushed over and surrounded the remaining two enemies.


    "Boss, do you want to kill me?" Yang Yaozi asked.


    In this case, I also asked Lao Tzu, in such a passionate situation, can I say not to kill? Two dogs despised Yang Yaozi a lot, nodded, spit out a word: "kill!"


    "Bang!"


    The word "kill" came to an end with a gunshot. Liu Wei''s head is blooming. Yang Yaozi is full of blood.


    "Oh... Oh... We won..."


    The deputy leader of the fire gang was killed, and the black dragon special personnel cheered. At this time, kneeling on the ground, there is the only enemy who escaped from the villa, trembling at the scene of the killing.


    Two dogs lit a cigarette slowly, took a deep breath, looked down at the man kneeling on the ground and asked, "what do you do?"


    As soon as the words came out, the boy peed directly. He knocked his head on the ground and began to cry¡° Boss, spare my life! I''m Liu Zheng. I''m not a human being. For the sake of being familiar with the boss, please spare my life! "

 Chapter 997

    Hearing the name of Liu Zheng, er Gou goes over, grabs the boy''s hair and lifts it up.


    Grass... Is really Xiwa''s former brother, Liu Zheng. Damn, I thought he was dead, but I didn''t think he was in the fire gang.


    Two dogs see clearly is Liu Zheng, directly kicked in the past¡° fuck your mother! My two dogs admit that they didn''t treat you badly. You and the flying tiger gang are working together to hurt me, and you almost killed Xiwa. Now you''re mixing with the fire Gang again. Are you still human


    "Ma Di! So you are the spy Yang Yaozi rushed over and kicked. He has not found out who the spy is. Now he has caught Liu Zheng. Yang Yaozi naturally thinks that it is this boy who made the ghost.


    After being kicked two feet in succession, Liu zhengzao vomited blood in his mouth and his face turned white with fright¡° Two eldest brothers, I don''t dare to fight any more, please As he vomited blood, he kowtowed.


    It turns out that the boy betrayed Er Gou for a few small money and helped the Feihu Gang deal with the black dragon group, but he didn''t expect that the Feihu Gang finally failed and was killed by Er Gou instead. Because Xiwa was tracking down his news everywhere at that time, Shashi couldn''t stay any longer, so he finally had to go to the fire gang in Taishi.


    This time, the fire Gang wants to deal with the black dragon, and Liu Zheng is familiar with the black dragon, so the fire Gang sends him to assist the deputy leader Liu Wei, planning to kill the black dragon while Er Gou is missing.


    But I didn''t expect that Er Gou appeared again so soon, so the fire Gang hesitated. Last night they sent spies to find out whether Er Gou had really come back. Unexpectedly, er Gou was angered and directly destroyed.


    When he finds out the boy, Ergou finally understands why the new fire Gang knows so much about himself. It turns out that the boy is playing tricks behind his back. Yang Yaozi once reported to himself that he suspected there was a spy in the black dragon. It seems that he should be the boy.


    "Kill Two dogs never tolerate traitors, because kindness to the enemy is cruelty to their own people.


    With another shot, Liu Zheng ended his life. In the heart of Er Gou and Yang Yaozi, he is the hateful spy. In fact, this really wronged Liu Zheng. At most, he was a traitor, not a traitor. Because since Liu Zheng betrayed the black dragon, he can no longer know so much about the black dragon.


    That night, Yang Yaozi found that the man in the windbreaker who went in and out of the Banshan villa was not Liu Zheng, who had been killed. The man was still living in the black dragon group. He was the real spy, and he was also the spy.


    Two dogs and Yang Yaozi simply think that Liu is a spy, but let the real spy to continue to hide. So that in the end, the whole black dragon group almost destroyed in the hands of the traitor.


    The enemy of Banshan villa was successfully eliminated, and ER Gou also understood that these people were the secret forces of the fire Gang hidden in Shashi. At this time, er Gou''s eyes began to turn to the power of the fire gang of Phoenix singing hall.


    Er Gou calls shanpao and asks him to pay close attention to the actions of the fire gang in Fenghuang singing hall. Their secret base is pulled out and the deputy leader is killed. The fire gang will definitely take action! In addition, there is also a strange master in the Phoenix singing hall, so Er Gou has to be careful.


    In the morning, two dogs with Ou Yan back to the villa together, Wu Mei hurried to meet, the heart of the stone finally fell to the ground.


    "Er Gou, you''re back!"


    Seeing that Er Gou came back, she was relieved. Gunshots rang all night on the other side of the mountain. Wu Mei didn''t know the situation. She was worried all night and didn''t dare to close her eyes all night. See two dogs appear, tears can not help but quickly flow down.


    "Sister Mei, what''s the matter? Don''t we all come back well? " See Wu Mei cry, two dogs quickly let go of Ou Yan, go to Wu Mei side¡° OK, ok... It''s OK! " Two dogs patted Wu Mei''s back gently and coaxed her like a child.


    "Sister!" At this time, Ou Yan came and called Wu Mei. Hear Ou Yan call her, Wu Mei quickly let go of two dogs, went to hold Ou Yan''s hand, concerned said: "sister, you''re OK!"


    "Come here, I made breakfast. You must be hungry!" Wu Mei takes Er Gou in one hand and Ou Yan in the other.


    "Ah, how dirty!" Wu Mei was so happy just now that she didn''t notice. When she came to the dining table, she found that Er Gou''s body was black and yellow.


    "Well! It''s very dirty. I''d better take a bath first! "


    "I want to wash it, too!" Ou Yan also said to take a bath, she did not think so much, just feel very dirty. But this words let Wu Mei hear how many will have some misunderstanding, because two dogs just said to take a bath, she said also want to wash, do they want to be together?


    "I''ll wash it, too!" Wu Mei said. When she said this, the two dogs and Ou Yan, who had never thought of, immediately understood Wu Mei''s meaning.


    The bath was finished from morning to noon. Er Gou came out of the bathroom and went to the dining table to have a look at the breakfast on the table. It had already changed. It seemed that it was not delicious.


    "Hungry, go out to dinner with me!" It''s lunch time, and the breakfast on the table can''t be eaten any more. Er Gou thought that he might as well go out to eat.


    Wu Mei says: "go to our hotel, fat water does not flow outsider field!"


    "That''s a good word! Fat water doesn''t flow out of the field. Let''s go to the restaurant! "


    Er Gou is still wearing a pair of jeans and a brown short sleeve, which is very common. Sitting on the sofa, I lit a cigarette and took a deep breath, waiting for the two people who were changing their clothes and making up.


    At this time, er Gou''s phone rings. It looks like Xiaoxue''s international call from the United States.


    Since Xiao Xue and Yang Yueyue went to study in the United States, er Gou would talk to them on the phone almost every night. But for that, they would not have been able to bear loneliness. In fact, although two dogs spend money, but he is also a very emotional person, when free, will call everyone one by one.


    "Boss, what did you do last night? Did you do something wrong? Why don''t you answer the phone? " Two dogs just pressed the answer button, Xiaoxue roared.


    Two dogs were killing the enemy last night. How can they do bad things? This girl can really do wrong. However, before the killing of the enemy and Ou Yan''s things can not count, because at that time did not hear the phone ring. Maybe it was when the gunfire broke out that Xiaoxue called. She was killing people everywhere at that time. How could she hear it?


    Hearing Xiaoxue''s roar, Ergou explained: "Xiaoxue, the boss has been dealing with important things since last night, so he didn''t come to call you in a hurry. It''s just an accident, not intentional!"

 Chapter 998

    "On purpose!" Yang Yueyue''s words came over from the phone. It seems that there is a hands-free one over there, so that both of them can hear and speak.


    "You have to be good, or I''m going to fly over here and spank you." Two dogs quickly coax up. Hard to coax for a long time, finally calmed down the two girls'' anger. Hang up the phone, I feel a little wet.


    "Er Gou, whose ass are you going to beat?" At this time, Ou Yan and Wu Mei have changed their clothes and come out. Suddenly, they say something like this. It seems that two dogs just talked with the beauty, but they didn''t say a word!


    "Oh, no, no, I mean if you don''t come out soon, I''m going to blow my ass!"


    "Cut..." Ou Yan and Wu Mei disdain with one voice. However, two dogs are not afraid of being despised, pretending to be nothing, stood up and dragged them out.


    Three people, from the back, the middle is a man dressed very ordinary. At this time, the women all put on the super suspender skirt, wearing black crystal sandals with sharp heels on their feet, and walked out with the two dogs with exaggerated twisting waist. This scene can only be described as super fire.


    Came to Rolls Royce car, two dogs very gentlemanly opened the co driver''s seat, please two beauties up. Although there is only one seat in the co driver''s seat, the car is wide enough. As long as you lean a little towards yourself, three people in the front row is absolutely not a problem. It doesn''t matter if you squeeze yourself then.


    Two dog''s idea where escape Wu Mei and Ou Yan''s eyes, they can be strong women, this little trick is too tender. Wu Mei and Ou Yan said "cut..." in unison. Twist buttocks, open the back door, two people elegant bow into.


    Two dogs thought for a long time, but they didn''t get any in the end. It seems that there are many women, and it''s not always good!


    Two dogs secretly hurt, helpless into the driver''s seat, a lonely person sitting in the front row, feel like the driver. Looking back pitifully at Ou Yan and Wu Mei, they burst into "Chi Chi" smile.


    Two dogs chagrined back, a foot on the accelerator to the end, the car sped out. Fortunately, this is a top class Rolls Royce extended car, otherwise this way, the car will be destroyed on the spot.


    With the driving skills of Ergou and Sanmao, the car quickly drove towards Qindao entertainment center. After a while, the car had been firmly braked at the door of the hotel.


    On the way, Wu Mei has already called. When Er Gou''s car arrives at the hotel on the first floor of Qindao entertainment center, four black dragon special personnel in black short sleeve shirts and sunglasses rush out. Two on one side, pull open the door of Rolls Royce, put their hands on the door frame, and wait for two dogs and two beauties to get off.


    Two dogs first out of the car, Ou Yan and Wu Mei quickly followed up, points on both sides to follow. In front of outsiders and subordinates, Wu Mei and Ou Yan must give the foot two dogs face. Two dogs finally found self-confidence, suddenly feel a lot of tall, immediately head up.


    "Pa!" Two dogs just out of the RV, four black dragon special personnel, immediately neat salute, with two dogs walking into the hotel and paying attention. This posture is even more impressive than the first visit by foreign officials.


    Just entered the hotel, the manager of the hotel with people personally welcome up¡° Boss, Mr. Wu, please come to the VIP box


    "Manager Wang, you go and do your work. Don''t affect the guests'' eating. Let''s go by ourselves." Wu Mei said.


    "It''s the first time for the boss to eat in our own hotel. How can we wait? I''ll have to take you in anyway and be a waiter myself! " Manager Wang half bent over, followed two dogs and two girls.


    Originally came to eat, already enough eye-catching, now see the hotel manager personally accompany, make is eating in the hotel, some people who do not know the situation, in the heart is a good guess. In private, this one said it was the son of a leader in the city, and that one said it was the only child of a certain upstart.


    Although the voice of the discussion is very small, but two dogs'' ears can still hear clearly. Can''t help but think, damn drop, Laozi only do son''s life? It''s a time of fighting for father!


    Er Gou didn''t want to be too ostentatious. He just wanted to have a quiet meal with his relatives. He waved to manager Wang and said, "you go!" Not many words, but with dignity.


    Manager Wang wanted to flatter him a few times, but when he saw Er Gou''s eyes, he didn''t dare to say any more. He quickly nodded and said, "I''ll obey you!" Then he took the men back. Er Gou then took two people to the VIP box inside.


    Two dogs don''t matter, but the people of black dragon are nervous. The hotel on the first floor is a mixed place. The boss of his own gang comes here to have a meal. They must do a good job.


    When the two dogs entered the box, they just closed the door of the box. There were two more door gods outside the door. Two black dragon special personnel stood straight on both sides of the door, their waists bulging, and they didn''t know what weapons they had hidden.


    Two dogs took two people into the box and sat down. More than ten waiters immediately rushed in. After a while, they served him more than 20 hard dishes. In the middle of the table, there were two bottles of supreme head horse.


    It turns out that as soon as Wu Mei called, they immediately mobilized the best chef in the hotel to cook the whole 20 dishes.


    Looking at a large table full of vegetables, two dogs were stunned. Do you think you''re a pig? This is feeding animals? Three people, did you eat so much? It''s a waste of two damn bottles of the supreme Remy Martin, isn''t it?


    "Sister Mei, what''s the matter?" Er Gou didn''t expect that he just had a fancy to have a meal. He didn''t expect so many things to happen.


    "I, I don''t know. It''s manager Wang''s own opinion."


    "It''s a waste!" There was a trace of warm anger on ER Gou''s face.


    "Now that it''s on, let''s eat it!" Wu Mei urged.


    "It''s all the company''s money. It''s all brothers'' money in exchange for their lives. Is it for him to sell his private affairs?"


    "Come on, he''s kind, too!" Ou Yan doesn''t want two dogs to be unhappy, so she persuades them.


    "This person can''t be reused. He''s too good at drilling!"


    "I see. I''ll change my manager tomorrow. Don''t be angry!" Wu Mei said, quickly changed the topic, asked the two attendants left in the box to open the wine.


    Manager Wang never thought that flattery today would be overdone, which would affect his future. Er Gou is not a stingy person. It''s not that he can''t afford to spend such money. It''s just that he''s not used to wasting money, and he can''t stand the people who love and admire.

 Chapter 999

    Two dogs really don''t want to waste such a big table full of food. He took out the phone and called Yang Yaozi: "Yang Yaozi, you come down to dinner with shanpao, I''ll wait for you in the hotel!"


    Er Gou hasn''t had dinner with his brother for a long time. Today, he seldom has a chance, so he wants to call them together.


    After a while, shanpao and Yang Yaozi came down laughing¡°


    Ha ha ha... The boss has time to eat here today? " I heard the big voice of the cannon from a long distance. They didn''t even knock on the door. They just pushed the door and stepped in.


    "Boss, ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Today, I finally show up!" Since Er Gou disappeared, shanpao knew that Er Gou had come back, but this was the first time to see him. As soon as he entered the door, shanpao went directly to ER Gou.


    "Wu Mei, give me a seat. I want to sit with the boss!" This Ya of direct two dog left of Wu Mei to open, oneself sat down.


    Wu Mei raised her leg and wanted to kick him directly, but she put up with it and roared, "Why me?"


    Looking at Ou Yan sitting on the other side of Er Gou, shanpao said sheepishly, "because we are familiar with each other." Make other people laugh and cry.


    Yang Yaozi doesn''t dare to pull out Ou Yan. He knows that the policewoman was just chased by the boss last night. He doesn''t dare to mess around. After saying hello to ER Gou, Yang Yaozi pulled aside his chair and planned to sit down.


    "Brother Yang Yaozi, you can sit here with me. You brothers can get together!" Seeing that Wu Mei''s position has been occupied by shanpao, Ou Yan stands up and gives up her position to Yang Yaozi. As she walks by Wu Mei''s side, she pulls out a chair and sits down.


    "Sister, sister still likes to sit with you!" Wu Mei saw Ou Yan sit over, of course, is also very happy to hold her hand.


    "Wu Mei, look at them!" Said shanpao.


    "Go to die..." Wu Mei spits out two words and ignores the three men. She and Ou Yan "mutter" together.


    "Boss, you really don''t mean enough. Why don''t you call me shanpao and make Yang Yaozi addicted to such exciting things as the secret base of the lighter Gang?" We just sat down, shanpao immediately complained.


    "What are you in a hurry? There are more exciting things in the back!" With that, er Gou seemed to suddenly remember something. He turned to Yang Yaozi and asked, "by the way, Wang Hongyu, Liu youyou and Huizi? Haven''t they come to Qindao? "


    "Oh, they know that the bad guy was killed. Liu youyou went back to the hospital early this morning. Because school is about to start, Huizi has also escorted Wang Hongyu back to school! " Yang Yaozi replied.


    "Oh, forget it!" Two dogs wanted to ask them to come down to dinner together. Since they were all gone, he had to give up.


    At this time, the waiter has opened the supreme head horse and poured a cup for everyone. Two dogs raised the cup and said, "come on, we have a rare chance to get together. Let''s drink first!" Everyone stood up and drank up. Even Wu Mei and Ou Yan were frank and dry.


    After the first drink, two dogs waved to the waiter and said, "you go down first!" Two dogs are going to eat while talking about business, so they hold back the irrelevant people.


    After a few drinks with shanpao and Yang Yaozi, he ate some of his favorite dishes. Er Gou was half full, so he put down his chopsticks.


    Ouyan see two dogs don''t eat, quickly handed to the hotel already ready wet towel, two dogs take over, wipe, put aside. Then he said, "shanpao, what happened to the fire Gang? Do they have any action? "


    "No need to watch!" Shanpao said as he put vegetables in his mouth.


    "Why?"


    "Because they have withdrawn before dawn, and I''m going to report it to you!"


    "Withdraw?"


    "Yes, it''s retreated. There''s not a hair left!"


    They just destroyed their secret base last night, but they withdrew early this morning. No revenge?


    Two dogs didn''t expect that the fire gang was so afraid. As soon as they met the hard one, they immediately withdrew. In fact, er Gou didn''t know that there was an axe gang staring at Huohuo Gang, so Huo Gang didn''t dare to fight with black dragon for a while.


    "Yang Yaozi, what do you think?"


    Yang Yaozi stopped to eat and drink, put down his chopsticks and said, "boss, I think this time they wanted to take advantage of the boss''s disappearance to make a surprise attack, but I didn''t expect you to come back suddenly. In addition, Liu Wei, the person in charge of this operation, also died, so they had to withdraw. Because they knew that it would be a dead letter sooner or later to stay in our territory, so they took the initiative to withdraw! "


    "Yang Yaozi has a point!" Er Gou nodded and continued: "although the situation in this city has been completely controlled by us, we are facing the challenge of the fire gang in Taishi. Although they suffered losses this time, I don''t think they will give up. I think so. Instead of waiting here for the fire Gang to find a chance to deal with us, we should take the initiative to fight him! "


    "What do you mean, boss? Is it going to war? " When he heard about the fight, the cannon stopped and the meat was being sent to his mouth. His eyes were glowing with excitement. Although he has been injured many times, he will not feel comfortable once there is no fight.


    Two dogs did not immediately answer shanpao''s words, but looked at Yang Yaozi.


    Yang Yaozi understood that Er Gou wanted to listen to his advice, and quickly said: "boss, although the fire Gang suffered a little loss this time, they can dominate the Thai city, and they are certainly not vegetarian. We need to be careful!"


    "Yang Yaozi, you''ve had a few days'' spare time, so you''re not brave enough!" The cannon said discontentedly.


    "What do you say? I''m timid. When Laozi followed the eldest brother and infiltrated into the enemy country, you didn''t know where it was?" Yang Yaozi showed no weakness.


    "Don''t dig up old scores. If you have the ability, fight with me!"


    "Fight, who is afraid of who..."


    Listen to these two people more quarrel more fierce, two dogs immediately stop. He asked them to sit down again and said, "Yang Yaozi is right, so I don''t plan to attack the huobang directly. It''s not good for us. I want to go to Taishi tomorrow to find out the situation."


    "Boss, I''d better go!" Yang Yaozi said. Because it''s his job to explore intelligence.


    "No, I''ll go myself this time!" Two dogs know that there is a strange master in the fire gang. They are worried that if someone else goes, they will lose their lives in case they meet the old man.


    "Let me go with the boss! If you go alone, how can we rest assured that in case something happens, at least someone will take care of you! " Shanpao said quickly. He is quite interested in beating others.

 Chapter 1000

    "You can''t go. What about Heilong? Don''t let the fire Gang fail to fight and lose the nest. Just keep our territory for me and don''t let me worry about it! " Two dogs quickly shake their heads and refuse.


    "We don''t agree with you to go alone, either!" Wu Mei and Ou Yan discussed in a low voice for a while and said in one voice.


    Yang Yaozi also said: "yes, boss, at least take a good hand to go down, or I will go with you!"


    Er Gou still shakes his head. He thinks that if Yang Yaozi is gone, all the big brother level people left behind will be simple minded people who can only kill. In case of any unexpected situation, the situation will be very bad. Besides, Yang Yaozi is still training Heilong''s brother. This is a great event that can''t be delayed!


    "Shanpao needs to take care of the whole black dragon. Yang Yaozi is training his brothers, and we have just taken over the Pacific Ocean, so Luo Hu can''t leave. Well, I''ll take Xiwa with me, so you can rest assured! " Two dogs wanted to be alone, but in order to reassure his brothers and relatives, he had to come up with this compromise.


    Until this time, the others on the scene nodded slightly and reluctantly agreed. In this way, in a meal that was not originally planned, er Gou made the decision to take the initiative to attack the fire gang.


    ¡­¡­


    Heard that two dogs to take themselves to Taishi play, Xiwa excited all night did not fall asleep.


    The next evening, er Gou and Xiwa appeared on the streets of Tai City.


    In order to hide, the two dogs did not drive by themselves, but took a taxi with Xiwa. The taxi drove to the most busy Park in Tai City and put them down.


    At this time, it''s dinner time. Er Gou is a little hungry, so he says to Xiwa, "Xiwa, is there a restaurant near here? Let''s eat


    "Boss, I don''t know if you don''t know. Taishi, I''m just like you. I haven''t figured out the southeast and northwest of Taishi as soon as I came back?" Xiwa scratched the scalp, said difficultly.


    At this time, his eyes suddenly brightened and he said, "boss, what hotel are you looking for? Isn''t there a big stall next to the park in front of you? Let''s go. I haven''t had a big stall for a long time. Let''s go and experience our life! "


    Xiwa this sentence is really right, since two dogs made a fortune, Xiwa fight with two dogs, night stand he never ate.


    Xiwa and Ergou were originally brothers growing up in the same village. Usually in front of outsiders, Xiwa respects Ergou as her boss. But once she leaves Heilong and comes to this strange environment, Xiwa''s nature shows up immediately.


    Hei hei... At this time, although Xiwa still calls Er Gou boss, she has taken Er Gou as her childhood playmate in action.


    At this time, regardless of whether the two dogs agree or not, he pulled him to the night stand over there. Two dogs are also very happy with Xiwa''s present performance. It''s rare that when there is no need to pretend to be cool, he is too lazy to put his hand on Xiwa''s shoulder, and the two people flow to the night stand.


    I haven''t come to the night stand to eat for a long time. Two dogs and Xiwa are very happy. They drink a lot of beer.


    After eating, sitting on a stone bench in the park, looking at all kinds of women who passed in front of them, they began to discuss which one is bigger and which one is bigger.


    "Oh, shit, stop!" All of a sudden, two dogs yelled, and immediately let the next baby stop. Eyes don''t understand looking at two dogs.


    "Two psychos!" At this time, someone scolded.


    "Boss, he scolds us. I''ll get a knife and cut them down." Xiwa deliberately raised her voice.


    The man who spoke just now quickened his pace. Even the people who passed by him consciously kept a safe distance from them.


    "Hey, hey..." looking at the appearance of those people, Xiwa couldn''t help but smile, with a proud face,


    "Oh, shit, look at your wretched appearance?" Two dogs see, with a heavy hand patted Xiwa.


    "Boss, it''s not easy for my hairstyle to be like this. Can I change it to another place next time?"


    "Yes, let''s face it!"


    "Then I think the head is better." Xiwa said, and his color Lang general eyes turned elsewhere.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? Wait for brother... "Xiwa turned to have a look and found that Er Gou had already walked away for more than ten meters, and directly chased up with an arrow step.


    "Damn, I''ve been talking about the opposite sex for such a long time. I need your approval to go to the toilet now?" Two dogs said, and raised his hand. Xiwa see, very cooperate with the head of his past.


    "What for?" Two dogs see this, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Boss, aren''t you going to hit me on the head?" Xiwa asked weakly.


    "I''ll go... My shoulder itches. I can''t even scratch it?" Two dogs are helpless.


    "Say it earlier... Boss, I''ll help you!" Xiwa saw this and ran to the back of Er Gou.


    "Go and find the toilet quickly. Oh, shit... It''s still a park. There''s no toilet. I want to suffocate myself!" Two dogs turn their eyes to other places.


    "Boss, I''ll ask someone. If not, we can solve it on the spot. " Xiwa covers the bottom, is also a face of bitterness.


    "Oh, shit, how can that work? Even if you look at my sister, don''t you see there are so many aunts here? Go and ask someone. " Two dogs are also very depressed.


    It''s a tragedy that I can''t even find a toilet today when I''m new here. It seems that I have to buy a piece of land in the future. I need to build several toilets here. I still charge for it. I think I can make a lot of money.


    "Little sister... Excuse me, where is the toilet here?" Xiwa''s bitter face stopped a little girl about twelve or thirteen years old and asked.


    "There''s a toilet in the park back there!" There was a sense of fear on the little girl''s obvious face. He felt that the sunspot was not a good person.


    "What, the park in the back? You... "As soon as Xiwa heard this, she suddenly got angry. Just now, she and ER Gou were looking for a big circle there. I didn''t see the toilet. The girl said there was a toilet in the park.


    "Come on, Xiwa, don''t scare her!" Two dogs directly interrupted Xiwa''s words. I went to the front.


    "Ha ha, little sister, don''t be nervous. We are not bad people. We just want to know where the toilet is." Two dogs smile when they talk.

 Chapter 1001

    "In the corner of the park, there is a white house, which is the toilet. The door of the toilet is facing a forest. I just came from the park. You go. " The little girl said and quickly left.


    "Oh, shit, after three times, I didn''t find that the house is a toilet. It''s really bad... Xiwa, let''s go." Two dogs scolded, straight to the direction of the start. After hearing the words, Xiwa''s eyes also flashed with embarrassed light, and ran with ER Gou.


    "Wow, oh... It''s so cool." Xiwa couldn''t help crying out.


    "A little promising, OK? Why don''t you pee? What a shame. " Two dogs see, can''t help but scold a.


    "Boss, you don''t know how hard I had to work before. Now you can spray it out. It''s so cool! " Xiwa began to discuss here again, solved the problem, and had a very relaxed feeling.


    "Boss, how can your brother be so big? Doesn''t it mean that we yellow people have the smallest average? I think yours is bigger than those old black ones. " Xiwa''s words directly made the two dogs shiver, raised their feet, and wanted to kick him.


    "Oh, shit, shut up. You dare to shout anything. It''s top secret


    "Well... I''m kidding. I''m kidding." Xiwa said, can''t help shrinking his neck, two dogs just almost angry.


    "Squeak..." a small lattice door behind opened.


    "Grass... Met two neuropathy, shit is his mother drop uneasy, really his mother drop bad luck!" Behind him came such a sentence, immediately let Xiwa turn around. Accidentally, he peed directly on the person behind him.


    "Boy, you don''t have eyes in your mother''s eyes???"


    "Damn, you deserve to die. How dare you scold me? It''s the greatest kindness to you that I didn''t piss you to death. " Xiwa''s eyes look at the bald head behind her. This guy''s face is full of flesh. At first sight, he is not a good man.


    "Oh, shit... It''s you. You''re tired of living!" The bald head heard Xiwa say so, immediately angry, big foot kick to Xiwa, but not really kick to Xiwa, suddenly feel his body a light, toward the door to play in the past.


    "Boom... Wipe!" The voice of the voice rang out, the door of the toilet was directly crushed by the fat man.


    "This guy is quite heavy. He knocked the door like this." Two dogs were shocked.


    "Boy, you two wait for me. If you have the ability, don''t go. I''ll bring people here and chop you to death." Fat man actually stood up, but also in front of two dogs, the two of them, with a mobile phone crazy shot.


    "Oh shit, you want to take it back to your wife? It''s a pity that I''ve already put on my pants, ha ha... "While laughing, Xiwa rushes to the door and is scared to run away.


    "How kind! Boss, why don''t you kick harder? In this way, I can fall into the well and give him another kick! " Xiwa went to the front of the two dogs and said shamelessly.


    Since I''ve been with ER Gou for such a long time, this simple and honest Xiwa seems to be worse than Er Gou.


    "Let''s go quickly. If we don''t go, the park management will catch us and let our brother pay for the toilet door!" Two dogs push Xiwa out of the door, two people turn three crooked away.


    "Boss, what a good kick you just made. I mean, I look cool, you kick better, hehe... "Xiwa is intoxicated in the scene just now, but she hasn''t come out yet.


    "Xiwa, what did you say when the man left?" Two dogs asked with a smile.


    "It''s amazing... Boss, the guy said, go back and find someone to cut us! Oh, shit. If you want to laugh to death, how dare anyone cut us off? " Xiwa said, looking at the two dogs incredulously. This is really an international joke. The super boss of Shashi is threatened by the minions.


    "It seems that we can''t do without making some noise. We can''t move the fire gang for the time being. Let''s find a small Gang to knead it first. It''s called killing chickens for monkeys. Otherwise, people here really think that our black dragon is made of mud!" Two dog''s words, immediately let Xiwa start to turn up his pocket.


    "When I ask you something, what are you doing?" Er Gou is a little depressed.


    "Let me see the situation here. I''ve written it down in a book. You know, I don''t have a good memory. It''s in this book. It has some details we need. Just this little gang... "


    Xiwa took out a small book and pointed there. He pretends to be very similar. It seems that this information is not prepared by himself. It must be found by Yang Yaozi''s intelligence personnel.


    Hearing this, er Gou was surprised and asked, "is that true? Doesn''t it mean that the Taishi gang has been unified by the huogang? "


    "Oh, this, should, should..."! Er... Boss, I won''t read this information? " After watching, Xiwa''s eyes became strange.


    "Read quickly, don''t be a woman Two dogs urged.


    "Well, according to the information above, the red gang is said to be super beautiful because the leader has a daughter of little Lori. I''m attracted by the fire Gang, so I haven''t moved! "


    "Super beautiful? That''s a good reason. I like it! " Two dogs don''t wait for Xiwa to finish reading, directly nodded, eyes shameless light. It seems that I''m going to be ready to finish the arduous task given by Feng Mei.


    "Boss, what''s the reason? Do you have any idea? " Xiwa said, directly and two dogs opened the distance, his sister Xilian is also two dogs woman, some things, should pay attention to or need to pay attention to.


    "Grass, you are so dirty. Think too much. Is that the red gang? I think I''m going to pay a visit. " At this point, two dog''s face can not help but appear a trace of smile.


    "Boss, are we going to recruit the red gang?"


    "What is incorporation? We''re going to visit, of course, haha... "Er Gou said that, he felt that his evil fire after drinking was constantly running up. It''s not a good thing not to have a woman around. It seems that I''m going to get angry.


    "Hey, hey, OK, take that little Lori to the boss." Xiwa''s words, suddenly found his head to the bursts of pain.


    "What do you mean by catching little lorry? What''s in your head? Is your boss like that? "


    Two dog''s words immediately let Xiwa speechless. My boss, if you say such a thing today, is it going to change. Originally, he planned to help Er Gou get the girl of the red gang even if he was sorry for his sister Xilian. Unexpectedly, he was beaten.

 Chapter 1002

    "Where are you going?" Two dogs looked at Xiwa turned to go, stretched out his hand and grabbed him.


    "Boss, I''ll find support. Since I''m going to the red gang, I''ll give you a strong voice." Xiwa said, and a few obscene smile.


    "Low key, low key... Xiwa, we are going to visit this time. Do you know the meaning of visit? How do you know how to fight and kill all day long? Look at the big moon on the top of your head, and you are not afraid to be punished by heaven? " Two dogs directly began to educate their children.


    "What the boss said is, I will change, absolutely change, and we will convince others with virtue in the future!" Xiwa is very ashamed.


    "But... Sometimes it''s necessary to fight violence with violence. After all, we need to contribute to the stability of this society, don''t we? " Two dogs said, while taking Xiwa left here.


    "Boss, this is it. It seems that this is their headquarters, but I don''t know if the boss of the red gang knows us." Xiwa pointed to a singing hall in front of her and said.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" Two dogs looking at their own in front of the concert hall, looking at the joy of doubt. This looks like a third rate concert hall. How could it be the headquarters of a gang.


    "Haha... I mean, boss, you certainly don''t like this kind of small place. Don''t look at the small appearance, but the big one inside. Let''s go in and find a private room or something. It''s good to sing two songs. " Xiwa said, with two dogs in. Looking at the two beauties at the front desk, his eyes immediately straightened up.


    "Make a profit!" Two dogs directly patted on the head of Xiwa, immediately let Xiwa take back the pig two elder brother color face.


    "Welcome to Guanlin. I don''t know if you want to sing alone or what kind of service you need?" The front desk greets the guests with a professional smile.


    Xiwa smell speech, immediately went up, began to chat.


    It''s really nice here. It''s a good place to make money. And that Lori, oh shit, how come she thinks of beautiful women again? It seems that we need to have a good talk with the boss here.


    "Boss, come on! Hei hei... "Behind him came the voice of Xiwa, which directly interrupted Er Gou''s thinking.


    "OK, let''s go in!" Two dogs see this, nodded. The beauty at the front desk goes in with ER Gou and Xi wa.


    Go to a private room door, guide the little sister let two dogs in, and then continue to take Xiwa forward.


    "Why? Xiwa, why don''t you go in with me? " Two dogs looking at Xiwa left himself here, but he and the front desk left, not from the strange up.


    "Boss, let''s have a good time! Don''t worry, I won''t forget the task. " Xiwa obscene smile, and turned her eyes to the woman beside her. He began to make fun of her.


    "Oh, come on, get familiar with it. It''s part of the plan!" Two dogs finish saying, closed the door of oneself this private room directly.


    "Dong Dong..." then there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!" Heard the sound, two dogs called.


    At this time, the door opened and a beautiful woman came in, smiling at the two dogs.


    "Hello, sir! I''m the waiter who came to sing with you. "


    Beauty said, straight came in. Of course, I still have two cups and a bottle of wine in my hand.


    "No wonder Xiwa is so obscene, so it is." Two dogs immediately understand everything. Haven''t eaten pork, haven''t seen pigs run?


    Beauty came inside, very skillfully turned on the TV here, and then sat next to ER Gou. When she came over, she had been told that she was accompanied by an important person, who should be treated well.


    But who doesn''t matter every time you ask her out? And the young man in front of him was dressed in ordinary clothes. So, on the surface, the beauty is very enthusiastic, but on the inside, she feels that this young man is almost like a country bumpkin.


    "Handsome boy, what shall we do?" The woman sat down and said to ER Gou with a professional smile.


    "Go and tell your manager that I want to change people. I don''t like to force women. Since you don''t want to stay here, you should say it. I won''t force you. Why do you suffer so much?" Two dogs finish, can''t help but smile. How can I not see the abnormality of this woman.


    "This..." the woman obviously didn''t expect that the young man in front of her was so powerful that she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Sorry, handsome, please don''t complain about me, OK?" It was only at this time that the woman realized the seriousness of the matter. It seems that the young man in front of her is really an extraordinary person. Although she is dressed in ordinary clothes, she speaks with a sense of domineering.


    "Well, it depends on your attitude next!" Two dogs smile, it seems that the high-profile, or need high-profile.


    Next to the woman see, immediately happy. I''m afraid Er Gou will not be satisfied again. At last, she could relax. Here, the punishment was very severe.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m going to..." at this time, a loud voice came from outside.


    Er Gou can''t help but wonder. Isn''t this the headquarters of Hong Gang? How can anyone make trouble here? If you think about it carefully, there is only one reason, that is, this person''s identity is more powerful than the boss of the red gang. Who will he be?


    "Who''s out there? Why is it so noisy? " Two dogs asked, also slightly frowned.


    "This, almost every once in a while, there will be such a scene..." the woman did not say, but the two dogs also guessed almost. It must be a plot against a certain woman here, but the cat can''t eat fishy food, so it''s making a lot of noise here.


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Two dogs got up and went out. At this time, found that Xiwa is also in the corridor, is to this side.


    "Boss, you''ve come out, too. Let''s see who''s bothering me here?" Xiwa said, but also to two bad dog smile.


    "You sexiwa, you caught up with the front desk woman so soon!" Two dogs muttered to Xiwa, and then walked to the noisy place.


    "It''s him? Boss, don''t go there. I''ll go. " Xiwa directly grabbed two dogs and walked alone. The noisy man saw Xiwa, his eyes suddenly shrank and he immediately wanted to run away.


    "Stop!" Xiwa roared.


    The skinhead who caused the trouble stopped his steps and wiped his sweat there. One word from Xiwa almost scared him to death.

 Chapter 1003

    "It''s brother Xiwa. I''m very polite!" Bareheaded obscene smile. Originally small eyes, this time become even smaller.


    This guy is also a member of the black dragon group. He happens to be a subordinate of Xiwa. He sneaks to Taishi to find a girl to play with. When he sees Xiwa suddenly appear, he almost pees.


    At this time, the two younger brothers behind him, looking at Xiwa, could not help but shrink their necks.


    "Damn you, get down on your knees!" Xiwa came to the bald head and slapped him in the face directly.


    "Elder brother, you don''t care about villains. Please forgive me. I don''t know you are here..." bareheaded knelt down and began to beg for mercy.


    "What are you looking at? Why don''t you get out of here? Do you want to see Lao Tzu deal with family affairs here? " Xiwa directly turned her eyes to the group of people who were still in a daze, the manager saw this, scared away with the security guard.


    "Yes, it delayed Laozi''s good work. Who asked you to come here for trouble?" Xiwa began to ask.


    "This, this..." bald don''t know how to say.


    "Oh, shit, I asked you, didn''t you hear me?" Xiwa is angry again.


    "Brother, I, I have nothing to do. Come out for a walk..."


    "You are very capable. It seems that our rules are not strict enough. Go back to just know fierce, roll calf son... "Xi wa interrupted the words of bald head.


    Looking at bald head quickly stand up and turn to leave, Xiwa mended his butt again, bald head almost fell down, was quickly held by two younger brothers, ran like smoke.


    "Xiwa, not bad." Two dogs went over and said.


    "Well, boss, don''t amuse me." Xiwa put on that flattering look again.


    "Xiwa, as expected, has a big brother''s style. It seems that it''s good to follow me for a long time! " Two dogs finish, can''t help laughing a few times, Xiwa see, secretly out of a cold sweat.


    This big brother, big brother, why is his smile so creepy!


    "Let''s go. What''s the matter?" Two dogs can''t help but urge a sentence.


    But Xiwa''s heart is still a little uneasy, and now she has lost her interest in rolling the sofa with the receptionist.


    Two dogs did not expect that Xiwa would be so afraid because of her smile! This just how long time, muddle around, even smile has such lethality.


    "Beauty, excuse me, where is your manager?" Two dogs walked over and winked at a front desk sister there.


    "We are in charge of..." the front desk has not finished, next to the direct sound of footsteps, and sounds, the footsteps are very noisy, two dogs turned their eyes.


    Looking at the group of people in front of him, especially the guy at the head, er Gou''s eyes lit up.


    The guy at the head is the fat man who was kicked by himself in the toilet. He walked to the direction of the private room in a hurry. The ten or so people behind him were all murderous.


    "Hey, are you going to find us? Don''t look for it. I''m here! " The second dog looked at the people in front of him and couldn''t help smiling.


    Hearing someone talking behind him, the fat guy stopped immediately. At this time, looking at the two people who were still laughing in front of them, they immediately became angry.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you would dare to come here. You are not afraid of tigers. Today, I will let you know how many eyes Lord Ma has! Brothers, cut him down. I''ll kill them first. I''ll keep them alive and have a good time! " The fat man said with a cruel smile.


    "Cut him!" After hearing the fat man''s order, the younger brother immediately yelled and rushed to the second dog. Behind the front desk sister, immediately scared scream, hiding inside the counter.


    "Ha ha, come here!" The side of the Xiwa yelled, let two dogs can''t help but look at each other with new eyes, this guy when also become so domineering leakage.


    "Stop it Just as the people on both sides were about to fight, a neutral voice rang. Then all the people stopped.


    "Fat man, what''s going on?" The majestic voice sounded again.


    At this time, er Gou also saw that the man was a middle-aged man. He was not fat or thin, and he was well proportioned, and his face was very peaceful. If such a man walked in the crowd, no one would believe that he would be the leader of a gang.


    "Big... Big brother!" Fat man looked at the middle-aged man came to him, suddenly began to sweat.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Today, in the park toilet, I was attacked by these two men, so now I have called some brothers to retrieve the place. We can''t destroy the prestige of the red gang!" What the fat man said was very arrogant.


    "Ma Di... All day long, you know how to fight and kill. Can''t you stop me? If we let them know, we red gang will wait to destroy it. "


    The middle-aged man can''t help but teach the fat man a lesson, but the resentment in the fat man''s eyes is captured by the second dog. It seems that the fat man is not so respectful to his boss.


    "You bastards, I''ll punish you for watching for a month and forbid you to go out. If anyone goes out, I''ll kill him. Even here, you have to be honest with me. Don''t do something for me if it''s OK. " The middle-aged man said, and here he said how the red gang is at a disadvantage now, so that they can all converge in the future.


    After teaching his brother a lesson, the middle-aged man turned his eyes to ER Gou and Xi wa. Looking at Er Gou and Xi WA, the middle-aged man''s eyes are obviously bright.


    "Ha ha, two little brothers, I have offended you so much before. I''m here to make amends for you! I hope you don''t take this matter to heart. Of course, I promise in the future, he will never dare to retaliate against you! " The middle-aged man said with a smile. It looks very kind.


    "You''re welcome, boss. How dare we ask you to make amends? Just now your people are still here to kill us! " Xiwa said with a smile.


    "This little brother is joking. I don''t know why he came here this time?" The middle-aged people feel that these two people will never just come here for fun.


    "Ha ha... I came to visit you specially!"


    "To visit? Two little brothers, are you mistaken? " Middle aged people can''t help but wonder.

 Chapter 1004

    I taught my younger brother a lesson here just now. A large part of it was for the two young people. I thought that the two young people would run away with gratitude when they let them go. I didn''t expect that the two young people were different from what they thought. They were all fearless, which really baffled him.


    Today, Tai City is the world of the fire Gang, and the red gang has always been startled step by step. No one dares to offend them. They don''t know what is sacred?


    "Yes, we are here to visit the leader of the red gang, but now it seems that the leader of the red gang must be you?" Xiwa said, directly in the front desk to find a toothpick, in its mouth, looks like a pair of Liuzi


    "You''ve come all the way to me?" The middle-aged man was shocked. At this time, he really realized that the other party had a purpose.


    "Yes, I want to talk to you about the past and make friends with you," said Xiwa beautifully.


    "Two little kids, what can I do for you?" Next to the fat man can not help but insert a sentence.


    "Shut up, there''s no place for you to talk now. Go back to me! " After listening to the middle-aged man''s words, the fat man left in ashes.


    The middle-aged man took two dogs and Xiwa to one side. At this time, a pot of tea came from the front desk and filled several people.


    "Ha ha... I don''t know why you came to me?" The middle-aged man''s eyes were full of doubts.


    "Ha ha, boss Cui, to be honest, I''m Xiwa, and this is my boss, er Gou!" When Xiwa said this, she was very serious.


    "Oh... It turns out that it''s brother Xiwa and brother Ergou! I don''t know what you''ve come here to see me this time. Is there something wrong? " Boss Cui didn''t recognize the key point of Xiwa''s sentence, or he didn''t think about that aspect for a moment.


    "I''m Xiwa, brother Xiwa. This is my boss. Can''t you hear the point of what I''m saying? " Xiwa repeated her words again.


    "Oh, you are also on the road


    Cui elder brother smell speech, eyes not from of bright for a while, immediately become more polite. See Cui boss this look, Xiwa really feel very speechless, this Cui boss how can''t understand the point of his speech? Is the reputation of black dragon really so small?


    "Look at this!" Xiwa said, directly took out a small book, which has a black dragon badge. He planned that if the old man still didn''t understand, he would be rough.


    "Pa!" A sound, Cui boss in the hands of the small book directly fell on the table, eyes instantly stay there.


    "Oh... Yuan, yuan, it''s Heilong''s elder brother Xiwa and elder brother Zhou. I''ve heard a lot! I don''t know. What''s the matter? " Boss Cui''s hand began to shake.


    At this time, he remembered that the boss of Shashi black dragon seems to be called Er Gou, and there is an absolute big brother, whose name is Xiwa, also known as Xiwa brother. It seems that they are the two people in front of them.


    "Boss Cui, what are you doing? We are here to visit, not to fight. It''s really chilling for you to ask! Can''t you just walk around? Your younger brother, in particular, scolded our elder brother in the toilet and threatened to chop us to death, so we just came to visit the elder brother of the red gang! "


    Xiwa said very pitiful, let two dogs not from the secret surprise, did not expect Xiwa''s performance is very talented ah, it seems that in the future to develop in this way.


    "I''ve offended you so much just now. Please raise your hand." Boss Cui immediately stood up, his face began to be unnatural. Looking at the two murderers in front of him, boss Cui felt that his legs were shaking slightly.


    "Don''t panic, boss Cui. We''re here to visit you this time!" Xiwa see this, can''t help but smile. But at this time, Xiwa''s words don''t seem so smart. Boss Cui turns his eyes to ER Gou. He knows that Er Gou is the real God, so it depends on his eyes.


    "Sit down, Mr. Cui. We''re only here to visit this time. There''s no harm."


    Two dog''s words, immediately let Cui elder brother relief. Slowly sat down, but now he did not have the calm and calm before.


    "Boss Cui, this time we come to visit, of course, we have something to discuss." Xiwa looked at the next two dogs do not speak, and began to play a leading role here.


    "What''s the matter? I will try my best to meet the demands of both of you! " With that, boss Cui turned his eyes to ER Gou''s head.


    "Xiwa, have a good chat with him." Two dogs nodded to Xiwa.


    "Ha ha... I''m not welcome. boss. Don''t be angry when you say something wrong


    "I''ll go over there and sit down. You two can talk." Two dogs walked away directly.


    Xiwa is obscene smile, intend to do things, but as long as do not harm their own interests, two dogs are willing to let Xiwa instead of themselves to say or do some bad things.


    After walking to one side, Ergou found that the layout here was really good. He had the feeling of coming to a high-end hotel. Unconsciously, er Gou has come to the second floor alone. The layout of the second floor is similar to that of the first floor, but the second floor seems much smaller.


    At this time, from a room came a low voice, although the voice is very small, but two dogs are listening very clearly.


    It was the voice of the fat man just now, and the voice of a waiter. And the voice of the waiter was still shaking, which made the two dogs feel very strange. They couldn''t help but come near and listen to it.


    This can''t hear, two dogs immediately fire, originally want to rush in, but still hold back. I didn''t expect that the fat man wanted to poison his tea. He wanted to poison several of his own people, even the boss of the red gang. It seems that the fat man wanted to rebel.


    Two dogs quickly down the stairs, again sat next to Xiwa.


    "Boss, you..." Xiwa looked at him puzzled.


    "Don''t talk. Don''t drink the tea you''re waiting for. Boss Cui, please cooperate with me. I''ll tell you what to say and do. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you! "


    Two dog''s words, Cui eldest brother dare not listen to, he does not live of nod to say is. The name "Er Gou" really scares the boss. It''s said that he is a very cruel character.

 Chapter 1005

    Tea, please The waiter came over and filled the water for the three of them.


    Two dogs acutely found that the waiter''s hand, some slightly shaking, although she is trying to resist, but still shaking very obvious.


    "Don''t be nervous!" Next to the Cui boss kind-hearted said a word, and then is to two dogs embarrassed smile.


    "Well, here''s the water. Go down first." Boss Cui waved to the waiter. The waiter answered and went down.


    "Ha ha... Let''s drink it. It''s the best Longjing tea!" Mr. Cui took the tea and boasted, then pretended to drink it. In fact, the tea in the cup is poured into the garbage basket prepared in advance, and so are the two dogs and Xiwa''s.


    Drink tea, a moment later, the three yelled a few times, lying on the table motionless.


    Soon, there was a sound from upstairs. In a short time, there were people standing around.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" A little brother some panic of shout a way.


    "What''s the matter? From now on, I''ll be the boss, I''m the biggest. This boss, from today on, has been a dead man, ha ha... "Fat man''s arrogant laughter, whirling in the hall.


    "You... How dare you murder the boss? You... "


    "Shut up! I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. This damned old guy is pressing me everywhere. Hum! I was going to do this a long time ago, but I didn''t get a chance. I didn''t expect that two damned guys came here today and let him relax his vigilance and drink poisonous tea. Hehe, no matter how smart Cui is, he would not think that I would poison tea. Ha ha ha... "


    The fat man laughed, turned around and roared: "catch all those unconvinced!"


    "You... You asshole!" Boss Cui couldn''t help it any more and stood up angrily.


    The fat man, who was directing the arrest there, suddenly saw that the eldest brother was alive, and he was scared into a cold sweat. At this time, two dogs and Xiwa also raised their heads, staring at the fat man coldly. Fat see two dogs, they are all OK, all of a sudden did not react.


    "You... You... It''s impossible. I poisoned it myself. It can poison ten cows!" The fat man said shivering.


    "Damn you!" Boss Cui stands up and kicks the fat man who is talking there, which directly wakes him up. At this time, those younger brothers immediately stood on the side of boss Cui.


    "Elder brother, elder brother, please spare me. For the sake of my hard work following you all the time, please let me go as a fart!" Seeing that the situation was not right, the fat man knelt down and begged for mercy. Boss Cui was not a vegetarian, and he had seen it when he was cruel.


    "You... Fat man, I asked myself it was good for you. I didn''t expect that you would poison me! You ungrateful fellow With that, boss Cui kicked the fat man again.


    "Boss, boss, please spare me! I, I''m wrong, I''m wrong! " The fat man hugged the elder Cui''s leg and begged for mercy there.


    The elder Cui looks very sad. He didn''t expect that his brother, whom he trusted most, had a bad idea for him.


    The fat man looked at elder Cui''s sad face, and suddenly a cold light flashed in his eyes. With a flash of white light on his hand, a sharp knife appeared in his hand and stabbed him in the stomach.


    Seeing that something was wrong, the two dogs suddenly rushed up, "pa..." and kicked up. The fat man''s body was kicked out directly. There''s a shining knife in the ground.


    Cui''s big eyes showed a look of shock. Obviously, he didn''t expect the fat man to do so.


    "Fat man, you want to die!" The elder Cui rushes over and mentions the fat man, directly facing the fat man''s stomach.


    "Poof..." the fat man fell on the ground, his mouth spouted a mouthful of blood.


    "Ha ha ha..." the fat man laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Boss Cui is very angry.


    "Boss Cui, I laugh at you, ha ha... During this period, I''ve been living like a baby. Ha ha... It''s like me. At least I dare to fight with my life, ha ha..." the fat man continued to laugh madly.


    "That''s good. Let''s give it a try this time." Boss Cui picked up the pot of poisonous tea from the table and put it in front of the fat man.


    "Aren''t you going to do it with your life? Good. Isn''t the poison here able to kill ten cows? Well, I''ll see if you can beat ten cows. " Cui said, staring coldly at the fat man on the ground.


    He had completely given up his heart and wanted to save his life, but he didn''t know how to repent!


    "Boss, I''m... I''m wrong! You... Please spare me Fat man in the face of death, and began to fear.


    "Stop gossiping here, hurry up!" Boss Cui obviously doesn''t like the fat man''s begging for mercy any more. Just now, the fat man wanted to kill him for the second time. If he didn''t kill the fat man, it would not be enough for him to win. In the future, his life might be destroyed in the hands of this boy.


    "I, I, I..." the fat man began to shake there.


    "You two give him tea!" Cui boss tiger eyes flash, next to the two people quickly came over, directly to the fat man poured tea down.


    Before the tea was finished, the fat man stretched his legs, turned his eyes, tilted his head, and hung up with blood from seven holes.


    "Who doesn''t like to deal with fat people like this?" Boss Cui turns his eyes to his former subordinates.


    "Boss, we are all loyal to you A dozen people immediately knelt down and kowtowed.


    Seeing this, boss Cui directly divided these younger brothers into different forces. Then he ordered his subordinates to throw the fat man''s body into the sea to feed the fish.


    After all this, Cui turned around and focused on ER Gou and Xi wa.


    "Thank you very much, ladies and gentlemen. If it wasn''t for you, I''d be dead on the street!" Elder Cui''s attitude is very sincere, but his heart is secretly worried here. I don''t know what attitude the two killing gods in front of him will have.


    "Ha ha... Congratulations on boss Cui cleaning up the door, ha ha..." Xiwa bows her hand to boss Cui. Cui eldest brother sees this, hastens to return a gift, but in the heart is more uneasy.


    "Relax, boss Cui, you should be relaxed now, ha ha... We are friends!" Xiwa comforted, but she was very proud. The fat man is dead. He''s upset. It''s a fake.


    "Alas... Cui is really ashamed of causing so much trouble to both of you." Cui said.

 Chapter 1006

    "It doesn''t matter! Boss Cui, let''s continue to talk about what happened just now! You know, I don''t have anything, but my eldest brother''s identity is in the eyes of the black dragon brothers. It''s a god level figure. If they know that the eldest brother is frightened by you, they are afraid of the brotherhood below... "Xiwa bluffs here again.


    "Well... Just a moment. I''ll get something to scare you. What do you think?" With that, boss Cui stood up to go.


    "Oh, don''t worry, sit down, sit down!" Xiwa waved to stop boss Cui.


    "What do those two mean?" Boss Cui sat down again uneasily.


    "It''s not this problem. You know, those people below will come to me to drink when they have nothing to do. They like to listen to me talk about the boss every time. But you know, my drinking capacity is not good. It''s easy to get drunk. When I get drunk, I will say everything. If you don''t say it carefully, it will be bad! "


    Xiwa did not finish, but his meaning is very clear, it is not a matter of money.


    "What do you want me to do?" Cui eldest brother hears speech, immediately like the ant on hot pot general nervous rise. It''s already obvious that the baby is threatening herself.


    At this time, two dogs are also secretly surprised. What''s the matter with this Xiwa here?


    "Boss, why don''t you avoid it first? I''m afraid you can''t help beating me later. Don''t I lose you very much? " Xiwa went to the two dogs side, the weak out of such a sentence.


    "Die Xiwa, I''m not ready to abdicate yet. Will you drive me away?"


    "Boss, if you don''t think it''s right, you can also be here, but boss, for the sake of your hand, I hope to be merciful!" Xiwa said, shrunk his head, a pair of flat appearance.


    "Damn... You beat me. Well, boss Cui, Xiwa represents me. If there is anything unreasonable he said, just talk to me! " With that, er Gou stood up and walked towards the door of the singing hall.


    It''s late at night now, and the breeze is blowing constantly, which makes Er Gou feel very comfortable. I like to walk alone in such a night, and I have gone away unconsciously.


    "It seems that they should have talked about it almost!" Two dogs said to themselves, turned to the road when they came, and walked back slowly.


    "Eh... There are still people following me!" Two dogs, who are walking leisurely there, are surprised.


    Since I came to Tai City, I was followed for the first time. Two dogs pretended to inadvertently look at the back, found that the man behind is just a flash, and then continue to follow himself blatantly.


    "Isn''t that too unprofessional?" Two dogs couldn''t help muttering and walked forward quickly.


    Came to a corner in the dark, he quickly pasted on the wall, behind him came bursts of rapid footsteps. Suddenly, the two dogs felt a gust of fragrant wind coming towards them. They couldn''t help muttering: "it''s a woman!"


    Soon, a white figure appeared in front of him.


    "Oh... You can see from his back that he must be a beautiful woman, but I don''t know what the front looks like?" Think of here, two dogs stand out from the dark.


    "Why are you following me?"


    "Ah..." the beauty in front of her was startled by the words of Er Gou,.


    I saw in front of the 16-year-old woman, very beautiful, with cherry mouth, quite beautiful. At this time, Peugeot''s little face has a sense of panic, looks pitiful, and has an idea of protection. At the first sight of the woman, er Gou''s heart began to beat faster.


    "You... Don''t come here! I''m... I''m very good at martial arts! " Opposite the woman looked at two dogs a pig brother phase, can not help but with his hands in front of the body, warned two dogs.


    "Er... Little sister, it seems that you are following me?"


    Two dog''s words, immediately let the beauty behind some embarrassed. Just now, because she was afraid of walking alone, she followed him far away. Who knows, she was regarded as a bad person. It''s all my fault that my broken car broke down on the way. What''s more irritating is that I left my mobile phone at home. It''s really bad luck!


    "I... where do I have it? I... I''m walking. You''re just in front of me! " The little girl''s eyes were full of dodging eyes.


    Two dogs can not help but smile, this little girl, too cute, brother like!


    "Well, you can go on!" The second dog motioned to the beauty to go first, and then walked slowly behind.


    He had already seen through the girl''s mind, and deliberately wandered behind.


    The beauty who was about to turn in front of her hesitated for a moment, then turned back and looked at Er Gou with a pathetic look.


    "Brother, I have 500 yuan here. Can you send me back?" She looked at Er Gou pitifully, with a pile of money in her hand. In her eyes, she thinks Er Gou is not a bad person.


    "Ha ha... I''d love to, but I''ll give up the money. If I meet those people who need help, they will need the money even more!" Two dogs are very happy to take her home.


    "Big brother, you are so kind!" The woman immediately looked at him with a grateful look.


    "Oh, shit, I''m hooked so fast!" Looking at the woman''s reaction, two dogs in the heart proud smile.


    At this time, he walked forward shoulder to shoulder with the woman, but his eyes were always intentionally or unintentionally, glancing at the woman.


    The two chatted and walked, and soon became familiar with each other. The simplicity of the woman made the two dogs feel a little bit disgusted?


    "Brother, you know a lot." Listen to him blow a while Niubi, the girl more and more admire the dog.


    "Ha ha... If you don''t understand anything in the future, just ask me directly!" Two dogs finish saying, unexpectedly bold of pull woman''s hand. The woman''s face turned red, but she didn''t say anything.


    "There''s a play!" Two dogs see this, can''t help but be in full bloom up, didn''t expect that he can get such a beauty.


    This is because the red dragon soul in Er Gou''s body has a unique function of attracting women. This unique flavor is irresistible to any woman, let alone such a simple girl.


    "Well, I''m almost there. Let''s send it here." The woman smiles at the two dogs, and the two dogs suddenly feel that their souls seem to be taken away by the woman.


    "It''s too late now. I have to take you home anyway." Two dogs insist on sending again.

 Chapter 1007

    "This... This can''t do!" The woman was a little flustered when she heard the words.


    "Don''t worry! I''m a good man. " Two dogs see, can''t help comforting her.


    "No, my dad will not be happy. He can''t see anyone else with me!" The woman said, at the same time still here to persuade two dogs to go back quickly, resolutely do not want him to follow.


    "How can that work? You know I like you at the first sight. For you, not to mention your father, I can go up to daoshan or down to the oil pot! " Two dogs are exaggerating. The woman obviously didn''t expect that Er Gou would speak so directly, and her face became more and more red.


    "What if my father gets angry?"


    The woman doesn''t seem to have made up her mind. Her father was very strict. In the past, any boy who wanted to get close to him would be educated by his father. Then when he saw him the next day, he would hide away like a murderer.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. I''ll tell him I want to be with you!" Two dogs finish saying, unexpectedly straight floor lived her waist.


    "You..."


    "Shh... Don''t talk. I don''t know your name yet!"


    "My name is Cui Tingting." The beauty replied.


    "Cui Tingting, that''s a nice name. Let''s go!" Two dogs said, holding Cui Tingting''s hand, to go ahead.


    "Ha ha... Tingting, don''t worry about me. Don''t worry. I''ll be OK. Do you think that such a loving person can''t change your father''s position?" Two dogs began to pretend here, let Tingting greatly moved.


    "Is my skill of picking up girls too high, or is this little sister too simple? It seems that she would like to have a friend. Who is her father? " Two dogs can''t help thinking. Red dragon soul''s charm, even two dogs themselves are not clear, this guy always think that his charm is too strong, so will so quickly soak up the girl.


    "Brother Zhou, I had a good chat with you today. I''ll be home soon. You can go first." After a long walk, Tingting is driving people here again. But the thick skinned two dogs, how can they let go so easily.


    "As the saying goes, good people do it to the end. I must see you home. " Two dog''s words, immediately let Tingting into a dilemma.


    "Well, don''t think about it. I''ll take you home." Two dog''s hand, once again building in Tingting''s waist above.


    "Well, I hope... I hope my father will understand!" Tingting nods difficultly. So he and ER Gou went to the front.


    "Eh, isn''t this the headquarters of the red gang?" Er Gou looked up at the building in front of him. Just now I was just chatting, only to find that I had turned back.


    "Brother Zhou, I''ve arrived. You have to think about it. It''s a big test to send me in." Tingting''s eyes flashed a little bit of worry.


    "Is that it?" Two dogs pointed to the singing hall in front of them.


    "Well, my father runs this singing hall. Every night, I come here and sit in the office waiting for him to take me home." Tingting said it casually.


    No wonder the girl''s surname is Cui. I didn''t pay attention to her just now. She accidentally took the daughter of the boss of the red gang.


    "Oh, well, what''s wrong with me going in?"


    "If you go in, you will know. If you go in, you dare to say to the people inside: you love me! Then I''ll give you a chance. What do you think? " To the door, Cui Tingting returned to mischievous nature.


    She wants to see if Er Gou has the courage. Didn''t she blow so hard just now? Look how he''s going to make a fool of himself!


    This directly thunder to two dogs, he really did not expect, this little girl unexpectedly so difficult to do!


    "Well, it takes courage to seek wealth and pursue beauty." Two dogs finish, directly pull Tingting to the door.


    "Squeak..." the door was pushed open by two dogs.


    "Tingting, I love you!" Into the lobby, two dogs directly shout, and then hold Tingting on the pro. Obviously Tingting hasn''t responded yet, but it''s only a short time. She also begins to hold Er Gou.


    "Daughter." Boss Cui is petrified in an instant. Did not expect that their strict management, but let Tingting suddenly broke out!


    "Well, boss Cui, it seems that this is not what you and I can decide. The two of them have already been like this. Do you think you need an heir to your career? In my opinion, my boss is very suitable! "


    Xiwa saw the surprised expression of boss Cui and knew that the little girl was his baby daughter. I really admire the boss. He even collected the money together. He''s still here for a long time.


    "Well... Wait, I''ll think about it first." Boss Cui hasn''t figured it out yet. What''s the matter? How can his daughter be with ER Gou? What should the fire Gang do?


    His eyes stare at his daughter and two dogs. Maybe this is life! Now that you have two dogs, what are you afraid of? If your daughter likes it, you can recognize it yourself. As for the fire Gang childe, not only her daughter was upset, but also she didn''t dare to compliment! Well, two dogs are better looking.


    "Father, I, I like two dogs, I, I''m his man already!" Tingting''s words directly choked everyone present. Two dogs are also instant sweating!


    At this time, Xiwa admires the speed of her boss more. How long does it take for her to go out?


    "You, you." Boss Cui didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Dad, don''t embarrass him!" Tingting finish this sentence, directly hold two dogs, came to Cui boss and Xiwa''s side.


    "You..."


    "Uncle, I call Er Gou!" Two dogs interrupted Cui boss''s faltering words and gave a salute.


    "Ha ha, you are really talented and beautiful, boss Cui. Congratulations, you two children, go to play. Boss Cui and I still have some things to talk about." Xiwa said there with great cooperation.


    "You, your own choice, I, I have no opinion." Boss Cui waved his hand helplessly.


    Tingting was very happy when she saw this. She didn''t expect that her father was so open this time. At this time, she immediately took Er Gou and ran upstairs.


    "Boss Cui, it seems that they are developing very fast. Our plan needs to be changed. Don''t worry. As my boss''s father-in-law, I''ll call you uncle Cui in the future. Let''s start from now on, uncle Cui. Do you think our alliance is Xiwa began to talk there again.


    As soon as she enters the office on the second floor, Cui Tingting immediately lives in the second dog¡° Er Gou, my father didn''t object to us being together! "


    "Yes Two dogs also opened their big hands around Tingting.

 Chapter 1008

    At this time, downstairs, Xiwa is still persuading boss Cui.


    "Uncle Cui, you see, how about the scheme we just talked about?"


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I think it''s time for me to enjoy my happiness when I''m so old. I''m really satisfied with buying this concert hall for 50 million yuan. It''s just that my brothers will depend on you to take care of them in the future." Boss Cui couldn''t help laughing.


    In the heart is secretly scold this Xi Wa is really fierce, did not expect to be so cunning. Ah, so is her own daughter. She came back when she talked about her problems. She also said that she is a second dog.


    Who are these two dogs? He knows. He heard that he killed a big gang overnight. He had seen the leader of that gang before. The strength of the other party was much higher than he didn''t know. He was killed by Er Gou overnight. It sounds incredible, but it''s true.


    "Ah, it seems that it is the will of heaven!" Boss Cui sighed in his heart. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Today''s young people are more and more fierce. I thought that the master of the fire gang was good enough, but I didn''t expect that Er Gou was better than him. It seems that he is really old.


    "Ha ha, uncle Cui, even so, we should strike while the iron is hot and go through the formalities." Xiwa finished, took out the document, signed with boss Cui, and then chatted with boss Cui for a long time.


    "Uncle Cui, I wish you happiness and longevity after that!" After the thing is done, Xiwa salutes the elder Cui. The people behind her also salute directly.


    This kind of situation, let Cui boss is also very moved, did not expect Xiwa will bow to himself. But boss Cui also knows that it''s all a blessing brought by his daughter.


    "Uncle Cui, let''s go. You are an elder. We should buy you a drink!" Xiwa dragged boss Cui out. He wanted to invite boss Cui to drink. The purpose was very clear. He was afraid that boss Cui would disturb his boss. That would be tragic!


    Soon, the day came up and sent Tingting home. Ergou went back to the singing hall and sat down in the hall waiting for Xiwa to come back.


    I didn''t come back all night. I don''t know where I went? At this time, he was recalling what happened last night when an old man came over.


    "Er Gou, are you happy?"


    "Oh, shit... Old man, what are you talking about?" Two dogs looking at the old man in front of him, not angry said.


    "You''ve got a girl, don''t you admit it?" The old man with white beard in front of him was very obscene, which made two dogs want to slap him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Two dogs don''t bother to talk to him and ask directly.


    "Hey, hey, I have no money for girls, so I borrow some from you!" The old man''s words made two dogs collapse. Is this old man still able to pick up girls? I wonder if his function can still be used?


    "Oh, shit! No money to pick up girls? Are you crazy with all your food? " Two dogs directly throw to the old man.


    "Hey, hey... Aren''t we acquaintances? I''m so predestined to meet in such a place. I don''t want to find you. Who can I find? Come on, I don''t want any more. There''s a woman next door. Two hundred dollars is almost enough! "


    Hearing the old man''s words, he made Er Gou feel sick. He was a big Mac weighing more than 300 Jin. I didn''t expect that the old man''s taste was so heavy.


    "Acquaintances? Do I know you well? " Two dogs stare at the old man for a long time.


    "Really, really, really let me down. I''m so damn disappointed that I forgot my old acquaintance!" The old man patted the table with grief, as if extremely sad.


    "Come on, I don''t have much time. If you want to ask for some money, just say it. Don''t pretend to be an acquaintance!" Two dogs think, this dead old man, want to cheat money even, incredibly still pretend to be his acquaintance.


    When did I get familiar with such a dirty old man? There are so many swindlers nowadays. Even such an old man who is going to die can cheat himself because he wants to play.


    "Boy, who''s pretending to be your acquaintance? If it wasn''t for a girl I like today, I wouldn''t care about you! " The old man just sat down opposite the two dogs, put up his legs, picked up the teapot, poured a cup for himself, and drank.


    "Hey, that''s Lao Tzu''s tea!"


    "I know it''s your tea. You''ll die after a cup of tea?"


    Wipe... Er Gou is very angry. If it wasn''t for the fact that he is an old man, he would have beaten his fist.


    "Go, go, take the money!" Er Gou was too lazy to talk to such a bad old man again. He took out a handful of money and threw it away when he was too lazy to count. When the old man saw the money, he immediately put down his tea cup, picked up the money and left.


    "Boy, thank you. Next time you don''t have money for a woman, I''ll pay for it for you!"


    Khan, two dogs almost fell down.


    "Go away... I hope you don''t hang it on your belly!" It''s extremely possible for ER Gou. A bad old man finds a very tough fat woman. If he can''t bear it, he will die easily.


    "You are just hanging on your stomach. I have a long life. Remember, my apprentice Ren Yilian will pay you back!"


    After hearing this, er Gou almost died suddenly. The old man was actually the master of the unruly girl. He didn''t pay attention to him that night, but he didn''t recognize him today.


    Two dogs how also can''t think of, that kind of outside world high person will also come to look for female, and still find such a plump woman.


    It turns out that the so-called world experts are all such a virtue. Is the taste of foreign experts so strong? He doesn''t look for so many good ones here, but he likes to be fat. It''s so damn.


    Two dogs gaping at the old man happily walked toward the box, the sweat in the heart had already flowed one ground. How can there be that girl everywhere? Dare you ask her for money? It''s too late to hide!


    A depressed person is sitting in the hall. There are very few people in the singing hall in broad daylight. Few people come to the concert hall so early except for a few guests who stayed here last night and are checking out.


    Two dogs drink tea while enjoying the beautiful scenery in front of them. Because there are few guests, many young ladies go shopping together when there is no business.


    "Boss, are you still sitting here?" Two dogs are enjoying, a beauty came over.


    It turns out that she was the woman who sang with ER Gou last night. At this time, she was wearing a pair of jeans shorts, which was a sling net bag. Er Gou looked up and felt a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there were such excellent women in this place, and there was also a kind of elegant temperament.


    "Oh, I have something else to do!" Two dogs lightly answered a sentence.


    The woman sat down gracefully opposite the two dogs. Her skin was very white because she didn''t do any physical work and didn''t bask in the sun.

 Chapter 1009

    "And the man with you? Didn''t he say you were an important person? How can I leave you and run away? " Asked the woman.


    "Oh, you said that sunspot. What did he say?" Listen to beauty say so, two dogs a little curious, he wants to hear how the boy Xiwa describes himself.


    "He didn''t say much. He just took his mother sang to one side and said a few words, so she sent me to take care of you in person?"


    "Oh Two dogs in the heart smile, don''t know Xiwa this mean guy, is how to deal with mother sang, won''t be betrayed himself? That mother sang Er Gou has seen it. It''s quite large. Think of here, two dogs can''t help but smile.


    "Handsome boss, am I wrong?" The woman saw two dogs laughing so obscene, thought it was because of their own words and let him laugh.


    "No, no... I have something else to do. Go ahead and do it first." On the surface, er Gou didn''t want to talk too much with her. He politely ordered her to leave. In fact, he had his own plan in mind.


    The woman stood up embarrassed, habitually wiped some wrinkled trousers and said, "I''ll go shopping first. Remember to look for me when you have time!" Smile at Er Gou, turn around and walk towards the door!


    "Well, what''s your name?"


    "Han Shuiyun!"


    When the woman was about to go out, er Gou suddenly thought of asking her name. She was also very happy to give her full name.


    When the woman goes away, Ergou takes out his mobile phone and calls Xiwa for the third time. The boy has been missing for a night, but the phone is turned off. I don''t know how he talked with boss Cui? Don''t be rude, or how can you explain to Tingting.


    "Grass... Is still off!" Two dogs hang up their cell phones and curse.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Who offended you? Who''s in the grass? " Xiwa this boy really without scolding, just scolded him, immediately appeared. Staggering in from the door, it seems very proud.


    "I just scolded you dead frog and asked you to talk about something. Where did you talk about?" Two dog evil anger of looking at Xi wa.


    "Boss, you can''t blame me for this. After the matter is settled, everything is settled. In order to prevent you from catching up with your younger sister, I just led Lao Cui out to drink. Why don''t you thank me and swear?" Xiwa is very aggrieved to sit opposite Er Gou.


    "Are you ready?"


    "That''s right!"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Threats and inducements, in a word, the whole red gang and here are all ours!" Thinking of her masterpiece, Xiwa got up again.


    "To convince others by virtue, boss Cui is my father-in-law now. You can''t bully him!" Two dogs mean and pretend to be good again.


    "I know that, so I gave him a lot of money. After all, your daughter was cheated out!"


    "Wipe..." two dogs almost choked to death by tea, a spray out.


    "Xiwa, what did you say? Is Lao Tzu like a liar? It''s called love at first sight, you know? No culture, it''s terrible Two dogs put down the teacup, hand toward Xiwa fan in the past, but was Xiwa smooth hide in the past, he to dodge two dogs of this move has very good experience.


    "Boss, boss, calm down..."


    Xiwa stood up and pressed her hands down. At this time, the two dogs lean on the chair, shut up, silent, Xiwa see two dogs silent, think he is still angry, so far look, dare not approach.


    In fact, er Gou didn''t really get angry at all. He closed his mouth tightly, just because he saw the exaggerated appearance of Xiwa, he was afraid that he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why do you run so far? Come and sit down Two dogs endure for a while, finally no smile, this just wave let Xiwa come to sit. Xiwa is still worried that this is the two dogs'' plan to play hard to get. She comes to see that the two dogs really don''t have the next move, so she sits down at ease.


    Before in the village, although Xiwa also listened to him, she was never so afraid. It seems that Er Gou is the boss of the village.


    When Xiwa sat down, Ergou took a look at Xiwa and said, "Xiwa, the first step of our trip to Taishi is OK, but we''d better not expose it so soon. I think the red gang will be managed by boss Cui in Mingli, which will be more conducive to our development in Taishi''s underground area."


    "Boss is right, but our confidants are sure to come in. It''s not that we don''t trust boss Cui. It''s because we''re worried that he can''t stand the pressure of the fire gang and dare not make any moves. Old Cui is too timid!"


    Xiwa is also right. From what he saw yesterday, Ergou also found that boss Cui was too weak, but now he still needs the brand of red gang to hide people''s eyes and ears. The brand of Heilong group is not suitable to be exposed in Taishi so early, otherwise he may make the same mistake of huogang marching into Shashi. As the saying goes, a strong dragon does not oppress a local snake, not to mention the fire Gang is not a snake.


    Two dogs took out two cigarettes, threw one to Xiwa, lit one by themselves, took a deep breath, and asked, "who should be sent?"


    "There''s a radish and a hole in the house. I can''t think of any suitable person!" Xiwa did not know who was suitable for Taishi. She tilted her head and lit the cigarette handed by Er Gou. She took a few puffs.


    "It seems that our reserve force is not enough. In the future, you four need to exercise a lot. At least you should have the strength of dominating one side!" Two dogs are talking about shanpao, Yang Yaozi, Luo Hu and Xiwa. These four people are now the absolute four King Kong of black dragon.


    "Mm-hmm, I will try my best. Let alone dominate a city, I still have this confidence!" Xiwa scratched her scalp, embarrassed to say.


    "Xiwa, let''s look further. The earth is so big, how can you see the point in front of you?" Er Gou means to build Heilong into a first-class group in China and even in the world in the future.


    Hearing the meaning of Er Gou, Xiwa can''t help feeling that her heart is full of blood boiling. The eldest brother''s ambition is to be the king of business, and at least she will be a feudal official. Such a blueprint for the future, let Xiwa''s fighting spirit more vigorous up, but also more determined to follow two dogs to fight together!


    "Boss, let me be a town here. Everything is not a problem!" In Er Gou''s heart, that''s what he meant.


    Although Xiwa is not as powerful as shanpao and others, the boy is slippery and smart enough. Hidden in other people''s territory, the secret development, not by the fist, by the secret bad, Xiwa this boy is really the best choice.

 Chapter 1010

    Two dogs stood up, went to Xiwa''s side, reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. Just go ahead boldly. If there''s any problem that can''t be solved, inform the boss to deal with it. The most important thing is to ensure your own safety. Only when you are safe can you make the fire Gang unsafe! "


    Hearing Er Gou say that her safety is the most important thing, Xiwa was so moved that she almost didn''t leave tears. He also stood up and said confidently:


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll be fine. Besides, although Lao Cui is timid, the red gang can survive under the eyes of the fire gang. At least it shows that he has a good way! With the cooperation of both of us, the fire gang will be dragged down sooner or later. When the black dragon group comes back, it can crush him with one foot! "


    "No, it''s not just the two of you, there''s one more!"


    "Who?"


    "Han Shuiyun!"


    "Han Shuiyun?"


    "Yes, the woman who accompanied my brother last night. I think this woman is not simple. She will take care of the business of the singing hall here. It will definitely be much better than the management of you two big men!"


    "The boss is right!" Although Xiwa said so, she thought, wipe... The reason is high sounding, it''s not because she has a crush on others!


    In fact, what Xiwa thought was just a reason for Ergou. In addition, after the conversation just now, Ergou really felt that this woman was different from other women. No matter in terms of temperament or courage, she was the best person to manage the night business.


    Two people said for a while, near noon, Cui boss just listless came in. Yesterday, he was drunk all night by hivara and found him in the hotel when he woke up.


    Looking at old Cui staggering in, Xiwa wanted to laugh.


    Two dogs found his lewd appearance, know this guy must not do a good job. Two dogs quickly walked over, grabbed boss Cui and said, "good morning, boss Cui. Come here and sit down. I have something else to tell you."


    Boss Cui originally wanted to come here today to get some personal things. They have all been sold to others. Why does he stay?


    Did not expect two dogs in the lobby, also said to talk about things with himself, his daughter is his, is not satisfied, what else do you want? Boss Cui is scared by Xiwa''s deception. Seeing Xiwa sitting there, he''s afraid that this boy will have another problem.


    "Boss Cui, come sit down and come to me. Don''t be nervous!" Xiwa saw that boss Cui was dawdling, so she waved to him.


    The elder Cui saw Xiwa beckoning him to go there, and his heart was even more bottomless. He quickly said: "I, I''d better sit here!" Then he sat down next to the two dogs.


    "Damn, I really don''t give face. How can I work together in the future?" Xiwa complained. Hear Xi Wa''s words, Cui elder brother more don''t understand, own all sold them, still altogether what matter?


    "What else can I do for you Boss Cui can''t help but feel a little scared.


    Two dogs also see the timidity of boss Cui, so they say: "boss Cui, yesterday Xiwa misunderstood me. I wanted to cooperate with the red gang, but he bought the red gang!"


    Hear two dogs this sentence, Xiwa almost vomit blood, everything is his own to come forward to handle, now also said he is a mean person, if not in two dogs is his boss, but also in the heart of the idol, otherwise Xiwa would have a punch in the past.


    "Misunderstanding? So you mean you''re not going to buy it? " Boss Cui thinks that the other party is going to go back and return the goods. He can''t help but feel excited. After all, he has deep feelings for the red gang. The red gang is his father-in-law''s foundation. When it''s over, he will inevitably feel uncomfortable.


    "No, no, how can we be people who don''t have credibility? Since you bought it, you didn''t want to refund it. Just spend it boldly! "


    Hearing this, boss Cui felt cold again.


    What they say is very good. It is clear that he forced him to buy it, but now it is said that he just accepted it because of his reputation of keeping his word. Where is elder Cui going to argue? But he thinks that this boy will be his son-in-law in the future. The red gang has not been in the hands of outsiders, so he is calm. At the beginning, he took over the job from his father-in-law.


    "What do you mean?" Boss Cui is very formal in his chair.


    He used to be the boss of a party, but he didn''t expect that in front of Er Gou, he would be like his son seeing Lao Tzu. Maybe it was the king''s momentum naturally emanating from Er Gou''s body that restrained him.


    "Boss Cui, I know you love helping like home. Although I have bought the red gang now, it still depends on you. So I want to invite you back and still be the boss of the red gang!"


    Two dogs this words, Cui boss can''t believe his ears, spend so much money to buy his own site, in order to still let himself do boss? Isn''t he crazy, or did he hear it wrong¡° Boss Zhou, what do you say? Did I hear you right? "


    "You''ve heard right. You''ll still be the boss of the red gang. Not only everything will be the same, but also Heilong will be your strong backing. In addition, Xiwa brothers will come here to help you!" Er Gou''s words are very nice. He says that Xiwa is just to help, but everyone knows that Xiwa sent by Heilong is the real leader of the red gang, and boss Cui is just the boss.


    This kind of arrangement is the best result for boss Cui. He won''t lose his identity as boss, but also won the powerful black dragon as a protective umbrella. In the future, the fire gang will have to think twice if they want to move themselves.


    I''ve taken the money, but I haven''t lost what I should have. This son-in-law is really good. He started to plan for his father-in-law so early. Get two dog affirmative answer, Cui boss heart has been moved in a mess, almost did not immediately give two dog wedding, immediately recognize this good son-in-law.


    "Boss, I''ll be your man in the future. I''ll fight for the black dragon group to the death!" Boss Cui bows to ER Gou.


    This words two dogs how to listen so awkward, although is the pledge of allegiance, but also said too ambiguous! Two dogs sweat a, quickly waved to Cui boss.


    "Boss Cui, don''t be too polite. You''ll have to worry about things here in the future!" Two dogs finish, throw a cigarette to old Cui, old Cui flattered took down, take smell to smell, is reluctant to light, finally or Xiwa to him.


    "Boss Cui, please inform Han Shuiyun to come back for the meeting!" Two dogs said.


    Hear this, Cui elder brother some don''t understand, Han Shuiyun? Which Han Shuiyun? Is it the woman singing with you? Tell her to come back for what meeting?

 Chapter 1011

    "Boss, who do you call it?"


    "Han Shuiyun is the most beautiful woman here!" Two dogs don''t pretend to speak out directly. We have to be bold in employing people, otherwise how can we have a good development?


    Although Cui''s boss still hasn''t figured it out, since he was appointed by Er Gou, there must be a reason for her. Lao Cui is not easy to ask again, so he called Han Shuiyun directly.


    Before Han Shuiyun came back, under the guidance of boss Cui, three people went to an office on the second floor.


    The red band''s singing hall is a 10 storey independent building. Although the front door is not very conspicuous outside, it has everything inside. There are not only singing halls, but also guest rooms, dance halls, bath and other services! The first floor is the private room of the singing hall, the second floor is the office, and above the third floor, in addition to the guest rooms, it basically belongs to a special industry.


    Er Gou is the boss in the office. It used to be the throne of boss Cui. Today, boss Cui pushed Er Gou to sit there.


    Although the two dogs again and again humble, but ultimately still can not resist the stubborn Cui boss, according to his words: "boss, where can I have my position?" Now that everyone else is like this, it''s not like two dogs to refuse again, so they have to make do with it.


    Let two dogs use their old office, Cui boss also some feel bad¡° Boss, take a seat today. Next time you come back, I promise to get you a brand new special office! "


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Sitting in the boss''s chair, leaning back, I felt that it was quite good¡° Lao Cui, your singing hall is good. Why is the front door so shabby outside? "


    Hearing this, old Cui sighed and said: "boss, you don''t know. In order to avoid the edge of the fire Gang, I have to keep a low profile even in business! Otherwise, for so many years, there would have been no red gang! Now, with the boss, I don''t have to bow my head any more! "


    After hearing this, I realized that Lao Cui was not so timid. Maybe everything before was superficial. He was just a strategy of deliberately showing weakness in front of the enemy in order to protect himself¡° Lao Cui, I''ll find someone to decorate the building tomorrow. Since it''s the business of Hong Gang, I''d better change the name of the building to Hong Lou! "


    "Red Mansion, well, it''s really a good name!"


    Just then, there was a knock at the door, and Xiwa called "come in". The door opened and Han Shuiyun came back. She was still wearing the same clothes as when she went out. It seems that she came back in a hurry after receiving the phone call.


    Open the door and see that the two men were together with boss Cui yesterday. Han Shuiyun is a little timid. After all, boss Cui is the boss here and the boss of the red gang. She is a woman. No matter how brave she is, there are times when she is afraid.


    "Old... Old, you... You want me?" Entering the office, Han Shuiyun timidly asks Lao Cui, and then looks at Er Gou, who is sitting in the boss''s seat. She doesn''t understand why the guest sat there last night? Who the hell is he? How dare you occupy the position of the boss of the red gang!


    "Shuiyun, let me introduce you. This is the boss of Er Gou, the leader of Heilong business group, and now the leader of our red gang!"


    Hearing Lao Cui''s introduction, Han Shuiyun''s eyes almost fell to the ground. No wonder the sunspot said yesterday that he was an important person. He thought it was just a joke, but he was really an important person.


    After spending so long in the entertainment industry, Han Shuiyun knows a lot about the gang. It seems that the black dragon business group is the business overlord of Shashi. I heard that even the fire Gang suffered from the black dragon last time.


    Is this young man the boss of black dragon? Why is he so young? Fortunately, I didn''t offend him yesterday, otherwise I would have died long ago. What''s the matter with him calling himself in now? Just now in the lobby, he seemed to look down on himself. Now how can he find himself?


    Han Shuiyun is worried about her heart, two dogs are already waving to her.


    Seeing this, Shuiyun walked slowly to Ergou''s desk and asked in a low voice, "old, boss, are you looking for me?"


    Looking at Han Shuiyun''s nervous appearance, er Gou said, "yes, I''m looking for you. Would you like to follow me?"


    Er Gou originally wanted to ask her if she would like to mix with him, but Han Shuiyun seemed to have some misunderstanding, thinking, this man, singing with him yesterday, is he infatuated with himself? Actually, in front of so many people, I asked myself if I would like to talk to him.


    "I... I will!" Although Han Shuiyun was embarrassed, she saw a lot, so she formally said yes. After that, her face was already flushed and she didn''t dare to look at Er Gou.


    This man, so young, is already the overlord of one side. If she can follow him, she would like to be a person without fame.


    "Well, if you like, sit down!" Two dogs said, pointing to the chair in front of the desk. There are four chairs in front of the desk for the boss to talk with his subordinates.


    Han Shuiyun sat down and thought, what does he mean? Why don''t you make it clear? Let oneself follow him, how can he arrange oneself? With him, I can''t sing with him any more. What''s my status?


    Han Shuiyun just sat down uneasily, and Ergou said, "in the future, you will be the manager of this singing hall to help me take care of the business here. Just now, I have discussed with Lao Cui and Xiwa that it will be renamed red chamber. What do you think of the name?"


    Hear two dog''s words, Han Shuiyun''s heart "bang bang" jump straight. I''ll be the hostess here. It seems that this man really takes a fancy to himself and gives her such a big building. It''s not that he takes a fancy to himself. What is it?


    "I... i... the red chamber is very nice!" Han Shuiyun is too cold to speak.


    "The red gang will be a branch of the black dragon in the future. In the future, it will depend on the three of you. Since Shuiyun has been with the black dragon, she is also one of her own. You two should help her in the future!"


    "Boss, don''t worry. Since you are the manager of the red chamber appointed by you, we will certainly give our full support. Shuiyun, let''s have a good cooperation in the future!" Lao Cui said and held out his hand to Han Shuiyun.


    See old Cui incredibly still so old-fashioned handshake, Xiwa also embarrassed to extend a hand, respectively and the two people shook hands.


    The more Han Shuiyun listens to him, the more wrong he is. He doesn''t mean to follow him and be his woman at all, but to follow him as his subordinate. Although he is still very happy in his heart, he is also inevitably disappointed.

 Chapter 1012

    "Boss, I will try my best to manage the Red Mansion well and make more money for the gang!" Understand the meaning of two dogs, Han Shuiyun will not have the expression just now.


    "Tingting..."


    All of a sudden, a man''s voice came from downstairs, and it was louder and louder.


    "The three of you will discuss again and make a good plan for the development of Hong Gang and Hong Lou in the future. I''ll go to see which psycho actually calls my woman''s name below!"


    Two dogs stand up and go out.


    He ya, when Lao Cui doesn''t exist, Lao Cui of Khan is ashamed. His daughter became his woman, and he called himself Lao Cui, not even his father-in-law.


    Er Gou walked downstairs and saw a man standing in the middle of the lobby. He was also called a man. He was about one meter five at most. He had pockmarked face and fashionable hair. He was as red as a monkey''s butt.


    "Hey, what the hell are you yelling at! Do you call me Laozi''s woman? " Er Gou is still on the stairs. He has already seen the ugly appearance of biesun. The guy thinks he is very windy and shakes his hair to cover his eyes from time to time. Just like this, I dare to call my Tingting.


    "How dare you scold me?" Red hair short youth, can''t believe his ears, there are people in Thailand dare to scold themselves, his head is redundant, right?


    "Go away! This kind of hanging sample, does not introspect at home, but also runs out to frighten people! " Go down the stairs, stand in front of this fool and give him a bad scold.


    "You... You, you scold!"


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll beat you!" This kind of person is not worth beating. I want to punch him straight.


    "Tell my dad, I want you to look good!" Red hair was angry to cry.


    "It''s no use telling your grandfather. Get out of here. Don''t be a disgrace here!" This kind of person, two dogs don''t even bother to do it. It''s an insult to Laozi to do it with such a person.


    "You... You wait... Tingting, come out quickly!"


    This Ya still calls, two dogs are angry, "do you go?" You''re about to kick it.


    "Don''t run, you wait for me!" The short man with red hair was really angry. He turned around and went out.


    "Wait..." at this moment, the voice of boss Cui came up the stairs. Seeing that the elder Cui came down, the red haired dwarf, who was scared by the second dog and was about to run away, immediately turned back and glared at the old Cui walking down the stairs: "old man, you don''t want to live. I haven''t seen you come down for so long!"


    Lao Cui took a look at Er Gou. Then he quickly went to the red haired dwarf and said, "Mr. Yao, I really don''t know if it''s the fire gang that drove here. I''d like to ask you to forgive me if it''s too far away."


    "Old man, you know how to be afraid!" He glared at Lao Cui fiercely, turned around, pointed to ER Gou and asked, "who the hell is that?"


    "Bang, bang!"


    Voice is not down, suddenly hit two punches, people have fallen down.


    How dare you scold Er Gou''s mother? Whoever he is, beat him first.


    Some of these two fists were too heavy. The pockmarked face immediately became red and swollen. Two nosebleed flowed down the mouth, and the short red hair fell unconscious on the ground.


    Seeing the red haired boy fall to the ground, old Cui rushes up and kicks the boy''s head fiercely. The already unconscious young master immediately faints completely, which is really enough to hit the bottom of the well.


    "Wipe his mother drop, actually pretend than, I told you to pretend!" After kicking, Lao Cui turned and walked to ER Gou and asked, "boss, how to deal with it?"


    "Who is this fool?" Two dogs asked.


    "Oh, it''s the only son of Yao sanhuo, the leader of the fire gang. His name is Yao Jun!"


    "Pretty enough? Lao Cui, are you afraid of him? " Seeing old Cui''s attitude just now, two dogs squinted at him and asked.


    "There''s no way to survive?"


    "Then why kick him again?"


    "I''m faint anyway, I won''t know it''s me!"


    Wipe... Old Cui put it on ER Gou. The two dogs didn''t want to be wordy, and immediately said, "give me a reason?"


    "It''s easy to deal with kicking him out. Now we can''t openly fight against the fire gang. That''s the only way. When the time comes, boss, you pat your ass and leave. If I don''t admit it, he can''t help it! "


    Er Gou is right to think about it. Just frame it. Anyway, this boy deserves beating.


    "Well, I''ll withdraw and leave it to you!" Since boss Cui had been prepared, er Gou was too lazy to take care of it. When the fire Gang boy woke up, he could frame the blame.


    "Boss, are you going now?" Lao Cui asked.


    "I''m leaving. Isn''t that what you planned?"


    Being told by Er Gou, Lao Cui was embarrassed and said with a red face: "I, I''m also for our convenience in the future, so I''ll hurt the boss!"


    "Don''t be aggrieved, it''s good!" Two dogs said, turned to see just downstairs Xiwa and Shuiyun¡° I''ll leave it to you. I''ll withdraw. If you have something to call me! " Make a phone call gesture, two dogs do not return to go out.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Behind him came Xi Wa''s question, and Shuiyun''s eyes, but the two dogs had left quickly.


    The first time I was driven out by my own men, I was a little upset. Two dogs were walking in the street, busy all the way.


    Going out for a while, I came to the place where I met with Cui Tingting that night. Thinking of her lovely appearance, the corner of her mouth finally showed a smile.


    At the beginning of school, originally wanted to go back to school to have a look, but Er Gou finally chose to see Tingting. Standing on the side of the road, he reached out to stop a taxi.


    Two dogs just ran to the side of the car, a petite figure has been the first step to open the door into¡° Hello, I stopped the car... "


    Two dogs are very angry. There are few cars here, but they were robbed by the little girl.


    "I''m sorry, it''s who gets on first. That''s the rule!" The window rolled down and a girl''s face stretched out. It was Ren Yilian.


    At this time, she also saw two dogs¡° Oh, it''s you, you Slut... "As he spoke, he opened the door and came down.


    Seeing her getting off the bus, the second dog thinks that Miss Ren has a conscience and wants to give up the car to herself, so he hurried over. Who knows Ren Yilian pulls two dogs¡° Do you want to run


    "What do you want to do? Want to fight again? I don''t bully women! "


    "Not a woman, aunt is a girl, please pay attention to your wording!" Hold two dogs with one hand and point to his nose with the other. It''s very fierce.


    "Hey, are you going yet?" The driver was impatient.


    "Roll..." Ren Yilian turned her head and roared. The driver turned back and drove away in a hurry. He didn''t know how to curse people on the road.


    "Why do you scare my car away? If you don''t sit, I will sit? " At this time, er Gou doesn''t want to fight with Ren Yilian, but he really doesn''t want to be too ostentatious in Taishi. Since he has been driven out just now, what can''t be tolerated?

 Chapter 1013

    "Do you still want to take a bus? If you don''t make it clear to me, don''t try to leave! " One hand continued to carry two dog''s collar, said angrily.


    At this time, the pedestrians on the road have gathered around. In front of so many people, they are threatened by a girl. They really need a very strong face to stand it. Er Gou belongs to this category¡° Elder brother and elder sister, please don''t take it amiss that they quarrel The two dogs arched their hands around with a playful smile.


    "Who''s with you? What a loser Ren Yilian cursed. However, no one believed her words. Only when a couple quarrels can a woman catch a man''s scolding. How can a Liuzi have such a good temper?


    At this time, two aunts came over, took Miss Ren''s arm and said: "forget it, forget it, husband and wife quarrel, don''t hurt the feelings, you see your husband already knows it''s wrong!"


    "Who and his wife?" Ren Yilian was dizzy. The two dogs pretended to be helpless.


    "Forget it, you see how poor your husband is. I will be satisfied if my husband can have half of his good temper!" A sister-in-law of the onlookers couldn''t watch any more.


    "Yes, yes, let''s forget the little couple''s quarrel. Don''t be too much of that!"


    "You, you..." Ren Yilian has been incoherent. Just let go of Er Gou, he was forced to one side by the two aunts around him, as if to carry out patient and meticulous education work. Two dogs see, evil smile, ran away.


    "You stop..." see two dogs to run, Ren Yilian anxious, but by two kind-hearted aunt just hold¡° Don''t worry, don''t worry. He will come back at night. You see, he is afraid of you! "


    Ren Yilian really didn''t know what to say. The last time she woke up in the warehouse, she found that all her skirts were torn open. She was scared to death at that time. Was she forced by the flow?


    When she got out of the warehouse, she looked for ER Gou everywhere to find out. If he really did something to himself, she had to cut his chicken.


    Two dogs finally escape, quickly stopped a taxi again, toward Tingting home.


    Two dogs sent Tingting back, has come once, so very smoothly found that there are people around the villa.


    In order to save unnecessary trouble, two dogs wanted to sneak in, but at this time, Cui Tingting came out. She was wearing high school uniform, but also carrying a schoolbag, is absolutely a pure female high school students look like.


    "Tingting!" Two dogs put on a good posture, standing on the street.


    "Two dogs!" Found two dogs, Tingting directly rushed to his side.


    "Today''s students, alas." Passing aunts can''t help but sigh. Listen to two dogs and Tingting look at each other a smile, quickly let go of each other.


    "Er Gou, are you here to send me to school for registration?"


    "Er... Yes!" I didn''t expect that. I bumped into him by mistake, and ER Gou had to admit it.


    Cui Tingting happily leans on ER Gou''s side, takes out the car key and hands it to him, pointing to the shed on one side¡° You drive, the red Porsche


    Of course, er Gou took the order and took the key to the red sports car. I''m very proficient in driving two dogs, because Xiaoxue has a blue Porsche of the same model.


    As soon as the remote control key was pressed, the door of the car slowly opened upward. Ergou got in and started the car. Then he backed out of the car. After a 180 degree turn, the car immediately drove towards the road.


    Stop at the side of the road and urge Tingting to get into the co pilot''s seat¡° Er Gou, take me to Shashi No.3 middle school! "


    "God horse?" Two dogs were surprised.


    "Is it strange? My father didn''t let me stay in Taishi to study. He said there were many enemies here. He said to the public that I went to study in the province. In fact, he secretly hid me in Shashi high school, so that he could see me easily! "


    "No, no... No. 3 middle school is good. It''s a good school!" Er Gou was not surprised that Tingting was studying in Shashi, but that she was in the same school as herself.


    I read so long there, but I didn''t find her? Tingting is also a girl who doesn''t ask about outside affairs, so she doesn''t know the name of Er Gou. She has heard of the school dragon club, and she has paid the protection fee?


    One hand holding the steering wheel, one hand holding Tingting''s hand, but the mind ran to the third.


    Today, I took a schoolgirl to school. I don''t know how Wang Hongyu would deal with herself? And Zhang Min''s resentful eyes, he promised to go to her home to have a look, has not been successful, do not know how to face her?


    Looking at the scene that the front of the car is rapidly retreating towards the back, er Gou is a little distracted. Fortunately, there are not many cars on the road, otherwise he will have to crash. All of a sudden, the phone rings. I''m really worried about what''s coming. It''s Wang Hongyu!


    "Tingting, I won''t send you in. I''ll pick you up after school!" To the school gate, two dog parking said.


    "Why? Send me in! " Cui Tingting holds Er Gou''s hand and shakes it. She wanted to go in with ER Gou, let those people have a look, let those so-called school flowers envy themselves to find such a good boyfriend.


    "Tingting, I''m in a hurry!"


    "Is it because the phone just now seems to be a girl''s voice? Are you going to find her?" Urge Tingting some aggrieved cocked up small mouth. She didn''t want the second dog to leave her because of others.


    "Tingting, be obedient, I really have business!"


    "Well... Then, you remember to pick me up at night!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    See two dog nod to agree, Cui Tingting this just contented toward the school gate walk.


    Just now Wang Hongyu called and asked Er Gou to report to the school. She went to her dormitory to find her and said that there was something important. At this time, er Gou was with Xuemei. He didn''t dare to go to school anyway. In case of being met, he really didn''t know how to explain.


    No way, two dogs had to say that he was in Tai City, all of a sudden can''t come back, let Wang Hongyu instead of his registration.


    This year, I am also the last year of high school. Although it doesn''t matter whether I study or not, I still have to hang my name. It is very important for my face to complete the literacy process.


    My girlfriends are all excellent students. Even Xiao Xue and Yang Yueyue went to study in the United States. I can''t go too far.


    Seeing Cui Tingting enter the school, er Gou takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Tang Jian, then draws out a cigarette to light it, turns on the music and leans in the car.


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t dare to go into the school. What a grass egg! After a while, I saw Tang Jian with two followers running to this side.


    "Boss, boss, you''re in school!" Since Su Xue was rescued, Tang Jian hasn''t seen Er Gou for some days. Today, he received a phone call from Er Gou and was very excited.

 Chapter 1014

    "Tang Jian, so diligent, came to school on the first day of school!"


    Two dogs lean against the car window, holding a burning cigarette in their mouth, and say to Tang Jian, who has just run over and is still panting. It''s hot outside. The air conditioner is on in the car. Er Gou is too lazy to get off.


    "Boss, I can''t come any other day. The first few days of school are big days to collect money. How can I not come? Among the freshmen, there are some thorns that need to be repaired. They will be very busy these days! "


    "Yes, you are very dedicated. Do you need to call shanpao to help you recently?"


    "Oh, brother shanpao is very busy recently. I can handle it myself, so I seldom bother him!"


    At the beginning of the dragon club, Tang Jian often called shanpao to frighten people and give him face. Now that he called less, it shows that Tang Jian has a firm foothold in the Dragon Club of Shashi campus.


    Although the dragon club on campus are all students, they are the hope of the future of the society. Of course, many of them will be the hope of the future of Heilong business group. If you control them, you will control the future.


    Two dogs spit out half a cigarette in their mouth and say, "Tang Jian, I''ll give you another task!"


    "Protecting women again?" Tang Jian guessed the words as soon as they came out.


    Because in his task, there are already three women to protect, one is teacher Wang Hongyu, one is Zhang Min, and the other is Su Xue, the little aunt of Er Gou. Protecting these three women is the dead task of Er Gou.


    Two dogs can say that no matter what happens to any of these three women, they want Tang Jian''s head.


    In order to keep his head, Tang Jian has arranged the most effective student army to work 24 hours a day, and has become a real flower protector.


    "What? Do you have a problem? " Er Gou looks up at Tang Jian.


    "No, no, boss, you misunderstood!" Seeing such sharp eyes, Tang Jian''s cold sweat came down. Now he knows all about the strength of Er Gou. In Shashi, he is better than the mayor, and his martial arts are frightening.


    "Protect who? Boss, just say it


    "In the first half of the year, I was a freshman in senior high school. Now I should be a sophomore in senior high school. Do you know Cui Tingting?"


    "Yes, she. How can I not know her?"


    "Oh? Do you know her well? "


    "No, no, it''s just that last semester she and Zhang Min were not quite right. In order to finish the task assigned by the boss, she paid more attention to her!"


    "Zhang Min? What''s wrong with them? "


    "It''s not to comment on the school flowers! Two people are one vote short, so it''s not right. It''s said that Cui Tingting has some influence in her family. I''m afraid that she will do harm to Zhang Min, so I sent someone to investigate her, but I didn''t have a clue! "


    Er Gou thought to himself, you can find out the society''s gangs by a few students, and the red gang really doesn''t need to mix any more¡° Don''t investigate her any more, Tang Jian. Cui Tingting is my man. We should protect her closely in the future! "


    "Ah? Then, then, if she and Zhang Min get together, who can we help? " Tang Jian is a little dementia. These two women are incompatible in school. How can they become the eldest? What should we do?


    "It''s your business. I can''t handle it!" This problem is more difficult, two dogs directly ignore.


    "Boss, this..." Tang Jian is about to collapse.


    "Why?" Two dogs and sharp looking at Tang Jian.


    "I''ll find a way, I can solve it!" Tang Jian insisted and agreed. The girl''s business is the most troublesome thing. It seems that it''s OK to invite those girls of longhui to come forward.


    "Well! Next month, go to Qindao to get millions of dollars, buy a better car, and don''t lose your boss''s face. "


    "Yes..." hearing this, Tang Jian almost didn''t cry.


    He had wanted to buy a car for a long time, but he didn''t have much money on hand. When he bought a car with hundreds of thousands of dollars, he couldn''t put his face down. He was so anxious that he couldn''t help it. Unexpectedly, er Gou had already considered it for him.


    Two dogs finish saying, a step on the accelerator to go, leaving Tang Jian to the rear of the car, bow to worship.


    "Boss, we can finally buy a car!" The two followers behind him saw that Er Gou had left, so they dared to talk with him.


    "Don''t you hear clearly? It''s my boss. My boss bought it for me. What do you mean we can buy a car? Did your boss say to buy you a car? " Tang Jian shouts back to his followers.


    "Boss..."


    "Roll..." the two followers rolled down to Tang Jian''s back.


    Tang Jian walked towards the school with his head held high.


    The two valets who were scolded just now also showed a silly smile. The boss has a car. They can''t run behind the car. They definitely want to sit in the car. They are very clear about this. Millions of cars are much better than buses.


    Er Gou drives to Su Xue''s house. He hasn''t seen her for a long time. Since that incident, Su Xue''s shop has opened again under the interference of Er Gou. Now people from Tang Jian sect are secretly protecting her. Su Xue''s life is very comfortable.


    Last night, I talked to Su Xue on the phone and knew that she was resting at home today, so Er Gou went directly without notice and wanted to give her a surprise. Although Su Xue is Chen Lili''s aunt, er Gou is used to treating her as her own.


    Driving the car, imagining the scene of meeting her later, er Gou''s face showed a smile.


    Thinking about something, suddenly a figure came down from the sky and rushed towards the car. Er Gou immediately felt a strong breath.


    So big breath, until saw each other''s figure, two dogs just found out, it seems that each other is also a master. See that figure straight toward the car, two dogs quickly sent out a stream of energy to resist, otherwise the sports car must be destroyed.


    The figure avoided the powerful power of the two dogs and landed not far in front of the car. Two dogs quickly slammed on the brake to stop, because the person in front is Ren Yilian, the follower, how to follow.


    Just now, Ren Yilian must have wanted to smash Er Gou''s car with the same move she used when catching Wu Mei. Unfortunately, this time, she didn''t because Er Gou was sitting in the car.


    Ren Yilian has always done things with a high profile. She never cares about the eyes of passers-by. This time, she is the same. She has directly used her super lightness skills in the metropolis.


    "Damn it, I don''t have the public morality to make a movie on the road!" On the road, the driver of several cars stopped in fright, stretched out his head and scolded them. Just now, they almost fainted.


    Hearing this, Ren Yilian almost vomited blood. Does my aunt seem to be filming? This is real Kung Fu!


    Hearing that unruly girl was scolded, er Gou hid in the car and couldn''t help laughing. Er Gou''s obscene smile happened to be heard by Ren Yilian. She directly ignored other people and walked quickly towards Er Gou. This time, she didn''t fly directly. She didn''t want to be scolded all the time.

 Chapter 1015

    "You are such a rascal, you dare to laugh. Where are you going this time?" Before I finished, I had already come to the car. Although I didn''t fly over, I couldn''t help but speed up a lot.


    The most unruly girl rushed to ER Gou''s car and opened the door.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    "Shit! If you say get out, I''ll go out. I''m not your man! " Er gouliuzi looks at Ren Yilian.


    Although the girl is savage enough, her figure and appearance are really good. It''s really good to change her temper.


    Two dogs do not go out, Miss Ren simply sat in. It''s too hot outside. The sun is dazzling. It''s more comfortable in the car. At this time, the car behind has begun to block up, and the horn keeps coming.


    Two dogs had to start the car and drive ahead¡° Please don''t follow me all the time, will you


    "I have something to ask you!" Ren Yilian said with both hands.


    "Little girl, what''s the matter? Come on, I''m very busy!"


    "Speak politely, and be careful that your aunt will beat you!"


    Pointing to ER Gou''s nose, she saw that Er Gou was silent. She seemed afraid. Then she continued: "what did you do that day in the warehouse?"


    "No? What didn''t I do? "


    "No? How can I faint without me, how can I... "


    "What will it be?"


    "You know that in your heart!"


    "What do I understand? I don''t understand anything


    "My clothes, why are they torn?" Ren Yilian was crazy and roared.


    The two dogs simply stepped on the brake and parked the car in the shade of the roadside trees¡° what? Your clothes are torn, my God! It''s not going to be someone else''s! " Two dogs a pair of frightened eyes, said it has nothing to do with their own.


    Listen to two dogs say that, Ren Yilian completely collapsed. That day, the driver''s eyes appeared in front of her again. After drinking the driver''s water, she always felt that something was wrong. It must be the driver who ran back to attack herself. What should I do?


    "You, why do you see me faint and ignore me?" Holding two dogs by the arm, Ren Yilian was already in tears. Ren Yilian hates two dogs,


    Two dogs don''t know how Ren Yilian suddenly becomes so terrible. They dare not tell the truth in their heart. Ren Yilian shakes and doesn''t make a sound. Ren Yilian suddenly wailed, opened the door and rushed out, stumbling toward the distance.


    Finally, I left. See Ren Yilian run far, two dogs finally at ease, with this girl around to make trouble, he can''t do anything.


    At this time, it''s noon. Er Gou drives to Su Xue''s downstairs and parks the car. He wants to test how Tang Jian''s people are protecting. He had found more than ten people hiding in the dark. He deliberately didn''t say hello to them and went upstairs.


    Just entered the staircase, found behind a man and a woman two people followed up. I thought to myself, how does Tang Jian do things? When such a suspicious stranger goes upstairs, there are only two people following him, and there is also a woman.


    Want to return to think, did not show, but continue to go upstairs, until Su Xue''s door just stopped. Found two dogs stopped at the door, behind the two people obviously speed up the pace, came to two dogs behind, two men and women suddenly scuffle.


    "Divorce! Let''s divorce... "


    "Leave, leave, who is afraid of who?"


    Hearing the scuffle and noise, the two dogs could not help but secretly smile. Two dogs didn''t look at them. They kept on trying to open the door. Unexpectedly, the two people behind him suddenly threw a soft thing at Er Gou''s body, and then ran away without looking back.


    Oh, shit. Damn it


    The cool long thing is a poisonous king cobra. It''s too cruel. I want my life.


    But it''s not over yet. At the same time that Er Gou strangled the snake, he felt a sharp wind coming behind him.


    Two dogs quickly flash, hand to the back, a bright arrow appeared in his hand. Behind him is Su Xue''s neighbor to the door. The arrow is shot from inside the door through the cat''s eye that has been removed.


    The two moves were all broken, and the people inside the door were obviously in a hurry. With a "bang" sound, the door was opened, and four young people like the students rushed out, each with a machete in his hand, and rushed up to ER Gou.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from downstairs. It was obvious that the people downstairs were rushing up. These two moves, together with the reaction speed of these people, make Er Gou quite satisfied. His master almost fell in their way. If he were an ordinary killer, he would have belched fart.


    At this time, people have gathered around. The woman behind her has taken out her mobile phone and started to call. It seems that she is calling Tang Jian for help.


    "Stop! I''m your boss! "


    "Let your mother fart and pretend to be our boss. Since you dare to offend Miss Su, go to hell!" The leader, with a knife and more than ten people, rushed towards Er Gou.


    "Your boss is Tang Jian, right? I''m his boss. I''m called Er Gou! " Two dogs don''t want to hurt their own people, these people are in order to protect Su Xue and work hard with themselves, he had to show his identity.


    If others dare to scold their mother, they have to beat him to the teeth, but this time, they have to swallow this tone. However, in my heart, just now I scolded the women in my student''s family. All of them were asked by Er Gou. It''s not to be eaten.


    Hearing the word "Er Gou", more than ten people stopped. The leader pointed to ER Gou and said, "you really don''t want to live. How dare you pretend to be our leader?"


    However, he was not sure, because Er gou not only reported Tang Jian''s name, but also reported Er Gou''s name at the same time. Er Gou''s name was unknown even to some low-level personnel in the campus dragon club.


    But then I thought, since I''m here to deal with ER Gou woman, it''s normal to know Er Gou''s name. Not sure for a moment, the leader asked, "do you know who lives in it?"


    "Su Xue, my woman!" The second dog answers and takes out his cell phone to call Su Xue. It seems impossible to surprise Su Xue.


    "Put the phone down!" The leader saw that Er Gou wanted to make a phone call and thought that he wanted to call people. He quickly pointed at Er Gou with a machete.


    "See whose phone this is!" Two dogs helpless to his mobile phone number to see, since it is to protect Su Xue, must also know Su Xue''s phone number.


    "Why do you have her phone?" The leader pointed to two dogs and asked.


    "I''m his man, and of course I have her phone!" "Two dogs said:" I can give her a call to prove it


    The leader thought about it and said helplessly, "no, who knows if you stole the phone number?"

 Chapter 1016

    Two dogs to collapse, just want to shout Su Xue out, just behind the girl who called Tang Jian ran up, holding a mobile phone to two dogs said: "our boss want to talk to you, if there is no false, you talk to him!"


    Er Gou answered the phone and said, "Tang Jian, I don''t deny that your subordinates are all good brothers, but would you please let them have a look at Laozi''s photo next time?" Two dogs wanted to try them, but now they blame Tang Jian.


    "Boss, it''s really you. I''m careless, but I don''t reveal your identity. It''s black dragon''s rule. I..."


    Two dogs are speechless. It''s really a rule they set¡° Er... Tang Jian, you did a good job this time. It''s worth praising! " With that, er Gou handed the phone back.


    Just now, er Gou and Tang Jian were talking hands-free. Other people had heard what they were saying. They knew that they were really the leader Er Gou. They could not help sweating and felt a little dizzy.


    "Boss, the kids have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please punish the boss!" The leading student lowered his head and did not dare to look at the two dogs.


    "You''re not wrong. You did a good job." Two dogs quickly patted him on the shoulder, continued: "I will reward you, very good, alert enough high!"


    "Boss, just now, we offended boss. Damn it!" Being lifted up by the two dogs, the leader still didn''t dare to look at the two dogs. He bowed his head and said.


    "It''s OK. That''s what I want to do! But I''ll try my best to find out before I kill you. Don''t hurt my friends in the neighborhood! " Think about the thrill just now, two dogs are still afraid.


    "No, we all know the people in this building, and Miss Su''s friends also know each other. We hide in this room, and when we see a stranger coming, we don''t knock on the door, but open it secretly. That''s how we move our hands!"


    "Oh..." two dogs think, that''s right. A stranger must knock on the door first when he comes here. Where can he open the door directly like himself? Who else is this?


    "You''ve done a good job. I''ll ask Tang Jian to reward you. Let''s go, let''s go!" Two dogs waved to them, and more than a dozen of them listened to the order and went back to their original ambush.


    Two dogs had their own keys. After listening to the analysis of the students just now, he did not open the door by himself, but knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    Su Xue''s charming voice came out of the room. Just now she had heard someone talking at the door, but the person who protected her had told her to leave no matter what sound came out of the door, so Su Xue didn''t dare to come out.


    "Su Xue, I''m the second dog!"


    "Er Gou, it''s you Su Xue''s voice obviously excited up, small step toward the door.


    Su Xue opens the door and sees that Er Gou is coming. She pulls him into the room.


    "Sit down and wait. I''ll make you something delicious today!" Su Xue puts two dogs on the sofa and gets up to go to the kitchen.


    Who knows, the two dogs reached out and pulled her down¡° I want to eat you With that, Su Xue quickly peels off her clothes, revealing the snow-white body, and the two people are frozen on the sofa.


    When Er Gou and Su Xue really sit at the dinner table, they don''t know whether it''s lunch or dinner.


    After walking out of Su Xue''s house, er Gou went downstairs and got into the red Porsche sports car, started the car and drove to the school.


    This time to see Su Xue, and her feelings more deeply up. Driving the car, because of very happy reasons, the speed is faster and faster up, experience a kind of extreme speed, fast pleasure.


    Just when I feel very cool, the police car behind me has been ringing. When I look at the speedometer, I''ve been speeding several times. Although there are not many cars on this road, they also belong to urban roads. The speed is strictly limited within 60 yards. As a result, er Gou drove directly to 180 yards.


    It seems that the police car behind him is blocking himself in a certain place in advance, otherwise it is impossible to keep up with him. Even so, the police car is soon abandoned without a trace.


    Found behind the police car, soon lost sight, two dogs floating in the heart of a want to play. Drive around the corner and drive up to the ring road. There are few pedestrians on the ring road, and the road condition is the best. Let''s race the car with them!


    Driving on the ring road, two dogs immediately accelerated, the speedometer pointed to 280 yards, the real feeling of the wind and electricity came, the whole person seemed to take off with the car, watching the car outside the window and the scenery whistling back.


    This kind of rapid speed, can let people have a kind of blood boiling pleasure. Continue to step down the accelerator, the speed has reached more than 290 yards. At this point, at a junction, two police cars drove out at high speed, trying to stop the nearly crazy Porsche.


    "Boom..."


    Poor driving skills of Er Gou! With a loud bang, a red Porsche crashed into two police cars and sped along the road at high speed. Car and road friction, sparks everywhere.


    When the car completely stopped, the police tragedy covered with blood crawled out, so did not die, it seems that the quality of the police car is good enough! One of the policemen was able to stand up, stumble to the side of the car and open the door.


    Grass, ghost driving? Is it empty? Two dogs disappeared long ago.


    At that time, the speed was nearly 300 yards. Who could stop? Now that they want to force Zhou to stop, they just turn left and die together. Of course, when the three cars collided, the two dogs still used some means to keep the police in the opposite car from being killed.


    It''s time to finish school. Two dogs stand at the gate of the school by themselves. In one day, the car is gone.


    "Where''s my car?" Tingting looked around, empty... Only a few pieces of waste paper flew by in the wind.


    "I gave it away. That car is too old. I''ll buy you a new car tomorrow. Where can 90% new cars match our Tingting?" Two dogs talk nonsense.


    But Tingting still doesn''t believe in Er Gou''s words. Her car has been driving for less than a year. How can it be counted?


    "My car is still new?" Tingting was angry with her little mouth.


    "How did the new car break down?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Didn''t you walk when your car broke down last night?"


    "Just once!"


    "Not once! Last time the car broke down, you met me. What if next time it broke down and you met bad people? "


    "I also want to thank it for breaking down, otherwise how can I meet such a good boyfriend?" With that, Tingting leans on the side of Er Gou, and her expression is very happy!


    Two dogs holding Tingting''s waist, hurried to the front, in case of being seen again.


    "Two dogs!"


    Really worried about what comes, Zhang Min suddenly appeared behind him.

 Chapter 1017

    Originally, she was not a resident. She was a good girl who came home on time after school every day. Today, on the first day of school, because she didn''t see Er Gou reporting, Zhang Min thought about it all the time. When she walked out of school, she just saw him, so she yelled.


    This cry, directly surprised two dogs will hand from Tingting''s waist down.


    Zhang Mingang is just happy for a moment, and doesn''t pay attention to the girl beside him. Until Tingting turns around with ER Gou, she can see that the person next to ER Gou is the girl who can''t get by with her all the time. Zhang Min''s face becomes ugly instantly.


    Found that Zhang Min also know two dogs, but also so pro call him, Tingting also strange up, looked up at two dogs face color change.


    At this time, the most embarrassing thing is er Gou. The two women don''t deal with each other. Er Gou has heard from Tang Jian for a long time. Finding that they are staring at their own face at the same time, er Gou has an idea of escaping, but he is a man and can''t escape no matter how hard he is.


    "What? Is there anything dirty on my face? "


    "Don''t... Don''t digress, tell me what''s going on?" Tingting very gently pinched the two dogs, and then deliberately put her hand into the two dogs arm.


    See such a scene, Zhang Min wronged about to cry, two dogs but she was the first to find, actually let this yellow girl first. At this time, Zhang Min really regretted that he and ER Gou were classmates, but they didn''t seize the opportunity. They all blame themselves for being too proud, otherwise Er Gou would have been their own person.


    Zhang Min wants to understand that all this is due to her lack of initiative, which has resulted in today''s results. She needs to change. Zhang Min suddenly stepped to the side of Er Gou, put her hand in Er Gou''s arm and said, "baby, who is she?"


    Two dog''s eyes stare big, this is where with where? I like Zhang Min well. When did I become her baby? Isn''t it intentional that Mars will hit the earth?


    But Er Gou liked Zhang Min very much. They all said that. How can he refute? Once refuted, there will be no more opportunities. But without refutation, what should Tingting do? The problem was immediately before us.


    "She, why did she call you baby?" Tingting was not happy in her heart. How did her boyfriend suddenly become the enemy? How can this be done?


    Absolutely can''t lose to this so-called school flower, oneself that is worse than her, except for the age is younger than her, other places are not younger than her. He straightened his chest and yelled to Zhang Min, "go away, this is my boyfriend. Don''t be so cheeky, OK?"


    "Who is cheeky, you are cheeky? When I met Er Gou, you didn''t know where it was? " Zhang Min showed no sign of weakness and pulled the arm of Er Gou towards him.


    "What? What did you say? " Tingting is more savage than Zhang min. hearing this, she wants to rush over and do it. Seeing this, the two dogs quickly grabbed the two wild horses.


    "You like to fight, don''t you? If you like to quarrel, I''ll go first. Quarrel! " Two dogs let go of two people and went to the front alone.


    "Wait for me!" Tingting see two dog angry to go, quickly gave up beating, toward two dog chase in the past.


    Originally did not intend to continue to follow Zhang Min, found Tingting actually catch up, thought, he absolutely can''t lose to this little sister, so also quickly catch up.


    Tingting catches up and takes two dogs by the arm. Zhang Min catches up and holds his other side.


    "You..." Tingting see Zhang Min followed up again, pointed to her mouth to scold, but look at two dog''s face, quickly shut up.


    "Hum..."


    "Hum..."


    Neither of them agreed with each other and despised each other.


    Two dogs helpless, only like being held in general, by two people around the arm to go forward. They stopped a taxi and rushed in. They didn''t show any weakness, but they didn''t want to sit together, so they still sat beside Er Gou.


    "I''m going to dinner. What are you going to do?" Look at the two people around, two dogs asked.


    Tingting leans on ER Gou¡° I''m going


    "I''m going too!" Zhang minhuo went out and approached Er Gou like Tingting.


    At the door of the hotel, two dogs had just stepped out of the car, and the two men immediately took hold of him. Two dogs had to go to the hotel in this way, leading to a fire of jealousy that can kill people. Two dogs dare not stay in the hall more, directly take people to the box.


    Into the box, two people or sit on both sides of the two dogs, each other quite, each other does not exist, just giggle at the two dogs. Two dogs don''t care about them. They take the menu and order.


    "I want to eat crabs!" Two dogs have not started, the menu has been in Cui Tingting''s hands.


    "I want to order, too!" Finding that Cui Tingting is ahead of others, Zhang Min puffs up her mouth and tears are coming out.


    Er Gou had no choice but to ask the waiter for another menu and pass it to Zhang min. This time, Zhang Mincai tears into a smile, understand that two dogs still attach importance to her, in the heart and Cui Tingting''s morale is also more sufficient.


    This is not good. Cui Tingting orders a dish, Zhang Min orders one, Zhang Min orders a dish, Cui Tingting adds another. It seems that she doesn''t want money. She doesn''t care whether she likes to eat or not. She barks with the menu.


    The waiter who ordered food was stunned by these two people. They have already ordered dozens of dishes. Why do three people order so many dishes? However, when a guest wants to order, she is afraid to interfere, so she has to keep an honest record.


    Er Gou was also stunned by these two silly girls. It''s almost 50 dishes. Although he doesn''t care about this little money, it''s always wrong to waste food.


    I took the menu for both at the same time¡° Are you two pigs? Can you eat it? Three for each, and I''ll do the same. That''s the rule. Order again With that, er Gou threw the menu back to them again.


    Seeing that Er Gou was not happy, the two finally ordered three dishes, and ER Gou also ordered three dishes, a total of nine dishes, plus a soup. The waiter worked hard to record a large page, so she had to cancel all of them. After rewriting the ten dishes, she went out with a smile.


    Finally quiet down, two dogs who also ignore, for fear of causing another storm, self-care point on a cigarette smoking up. It wasn''t long before the dishes were served, along with two bottles of beer.


    Zhang Min very clever stand up, open the bottle, help two dog pour wine. Two dogs smile and say "thank you!"


    This thank you can let Tingting upset the vinegar jar, she stood up, opened another bottle, and poured her hand into ER Gou''s glass. Seeing that the glass was about to fill, the two girls continued to pour regardless, as if they would never stop comparing each other.

 Chapter 1018

    "I''m really going to be angry if I do that again!"


    Looking at the spilled beer on the table, er Gou had to make a sound. If he didn''t speak, it would be a flood.


    "Hum!" Tingting disdains Zhang Min, angrily takes a cup and pours one for herself¡° Drink, I drink today too! "


    "Drink it, who is afraid of whom?" Zhang Min was angry, but he also took a cup and poured it full.


    Seeing this, the second dog knew that it was time for the two sisters to fight again¡° No drinking. Girls don''t like drinking! " Think about the two people''s drunken state, two dogs feel afraid, it''s better to stop as soon as possible.


    Finally, quiet down, in two dog clip the first dish, two people began to compare for two dog clip dish. Two dogs are about to collapse, but how can a girl not eat her own food? But my stomach is really suffering.


    Force open belly, two dogs really eat too much, shaking his head said: "no, brother really can''t eat, two female Xia, spare your life!" The two dogs arched at the two men.


    "Puchi..."


    This formed a tacit understanding, two people laughed at the same time, but still refused to stop action.


    Tingting picked up a piece of tender seafood and went to ER Gou''s side, "eat it, it''s filial to you!" Say words, this wench actually sat on the leg of two dogs.


    Zhang Min immediately stood up, sandwiched a small ribs, went to the two dogs, and sat on the other leg of the two dogs¡° This is my duty to you. Eat it


    The two dogs were sweating in an instant. Now the most embarrassing thing is actually Er Gou. Feng, who has been playing for his whole life, is playing by two phoenixes today. He quickly poured a glass of wine and poured it down to hide his embarrassment.


    "I''ve finished eating. I don''t care about you!"


    This time, er Gou really left. When the two sisters chased him out, he would have disappeared.


    Two people stood at the door of the hotel, stomped their feet and gave a big "hum". In the end, Cui Tingting even settled the accounts, and the hotel staff seriously despised Er Gou: This is a damn drop. If you don''t have money, you can''t take two younger sisters at the same time.


    After settling the account, Zhang Min and Cui Tingting suddenly look at each other and smile, but they walk hand in hand. Sweat, girl heart, it''s really a sea needle!


    Today so late, Zhang Min did not plan to go back, two people hand in hand toward the school.


    At this time, several men appeared behind them and quietly followed them. They were not bad guys, but full-time flower protectors sent by Tang Jian. Without them, how could Er Gou leave these two beauties at ease?


    Er Gou didn''t go anywhere, but went back to Qindao entertainment center. You can''t ignore the business.


    Back in his office, Ergou immediately called shanpao and Yang Yaozi up, because they were big brother Heilong who had been stationed here for a long time, so they were on call.


    He threw two cigarettes to shanpao and Yang Yaozi. The two dogs put one on the corner of their mouth, lit a fire, took a hard breath, and slowly spit out a cigarette ring.


    "Two elder brothers, how are you doing recently?" Two dog ruffians lean on the back of the chair, squinting at the two sitting on the sofa.


    "Boss, everything goes well in Shashi, but..."


    "But what? Yang Yaozi, when did you learn to play tricks? " The second dog sat up straight and asked.


    Yang Yaozi: "it is..."


    "Let me talk about it. I''m itching at your appearance." Shanpao couldn''t stand Yang Yaozi''s good nature. He said in a hurry, "it''s your woman. Miss Huizi comes here every day to ask if you''ve come back. What seems to be the matter?"


    Negligence, negligence... I''ve been so busy in Taishi these days that I forgot to call the women at home. These stupid women know that Er Gou is going to touch the fire Gang, but they dare not call Er Gou for fear that it will damage people''s affairs.


    "Oh, I see. I''ll ask her later. Is there anything else?" Two dogs embarrassed asked.


    Yang Yaozi looked at the shanpao and then replied, "nothing else is important. You have received the red gang in Taishi. Xiwa has called back to say that I just sent a group of people to help him today, ready to comprehensively collect the information of the fire Gang! "


    "Well done! In addition, Yang Yaozi, you need to continue to strengthen your training. Shanpao is responsible for recruiting more brothers. I think it''s time to compete with huobang. He provoked me first. It''s impolite not to pay back! " Spit out his cigarette butt and stand up: "shanpao, tell Luo Hu that he is responsible for all the gang affairs in Shashi. You and Yang Yaozi are ready to go to Taishi at any time!"


    "Yes Shanpao and Yang Yaozi stood up at the same time. They had a strong will in their eyes and were able to fight with the boss. That was the best thing they thought.


    For Luo Hu, Xiwa, shanpao and Yang Yaozi, er Gou is the absolute trust. Any one of them is an indispensable right-hand assistant.


    This time, in order to deal with the fire Gang, the two dogs used three of the four King Kong at the same time, leaving only Luo Hu to watch the house, which is enough to show that the two dogs attach importance to the fire gang. Now Shashi has been firmly controlled by the black dragon business group, there is no worry, it should be time to expand the territory.


    After explaining the next task to Yang Yaozi and shanpao, Ergou talks nonsense with the two brothers again. When he walks out of the entertainment center, it''s already more than 12 p.m.


    When he arrived at the gate, his younger brother had helped him drive the Rolls Royce. Get in the car, start the car and head for the villa.


    I haven''t seen them for several days. Ergou wants to go back to see Wumei and Huizi. Wang Hongyu goes back to school. Liu youyou lives in Tianlong hospital. There should be only Huizi and Wumei in the villa.


    Waiting for ER Gou''s car to stop at the entrance of the villa, the security personnel hiding in the dark found that Er Gou had come back. The group leader quickly came out to say hello to ER Gou. Er Gou answered and asked, "are they back?"


    "Mrs. Wu and Mrs. Huizi are back!"


    "All right, keep alert!"


    "Yes After a standard military salute, I knew it was Yang Yaozi.


    At this time, the upstairs is quiet, the two women should be sleeping! Two dogs do not want to wake them, but directly took out the key to open the door and went in.


    Back at the villa, the first thing is to go to the room and see them. Two dogs first went to Wu Mei''s room. Wu Mei really fell asleep. Her sleeping posture was very lazy. Her body was covered with a thin silk quilt and her legs were exposed.


    Two dogs went to help her cover, at night with the air conditioner on, not cover quilt or a little cold.


    Looking at her quietly, Wu Mei is really beautiful, which is the charming beauty. This woman has been helping herself wholeheartedly since she came to Shashi. She soon controlled the situation here.

 Chapter 1019

    Er Gou swore that no matter how the situation changes, he must love such a good woman for a lifetime.


    He gently pulls up the door for Wu Mei and goes to Huizi''s room. She was also found asleep. Huizi''s sleeping posture is better than Wu Mei''s. the quilt has been kicked to the floor. Er Gou goes to pick up the quilt and covers it for her.


    Huizi is devoted to the two dogs. Although she has not really become a woman of Er Gou, Huizi has no regrets. As long as she can live beside Er Gou, she is really satisfied, because she can feel Er Gou''s true love for her. Although this man is sometimes bad, but he is a good man, is a heavy love heavy righteousness good man.


    Squatting on the side, looking at Huizi''s face carefully, she found that her eyebrows were frowning in bursts. She must have been dreaming. Two dogs felt heartache in bursts.


    Once promised to revenge for her things, he has not done, although Huizi does not care, also has not mentioned, but two dogs have always been in mind.


    Since Koizumi disappeared, there has been no news of him. As long as we find out the whereabouts of the vicious dog, we will definitely arrive at the first time and cut off his head.


    After a tour, the two dogs took a bath and went back to the living room to sit down. Take out a cigarette, bow to light, let the blue smoke around him.


    I close my eyes and feel the tranquility of the night. I haven''t been sitting in the night so quietly for a long time. When Er Gou is completely quiet, he suddenly finds that the aura of the whole space is slowly converging towards him. Although the speed is very slow, he can clearly feel it.


    This sudden feeling surprised Er Gou. I don''t know what happened? Worried that he would be possessed by the devil, the two dogs quickly opened their eyes and stopped meditating.


    This sudden experience, let two dogs feel the power of heaven and earth aura, although the time is very short, but let him realize the terrible power of aura.


    Open your eyes, two dogs dull experience the kind of power just now, understand that he is just a boat, between heaven and earth, appears so small.


    In a trance, the mobile phone suddenly rings and finds that it''s from Xiwa. Ergou presses the answer button in a hurry.


    "Hey, Xiwa, what the hell are you doing so late?"


    "Good news, boss! Gaga, Gaga... "There was a very obscene laugh on the other end of the phone.


    "Psycho, quickly say, what the hell are you learning in the middle of the night?"


    "Er... Boss, you are not humorous!"


    "Fuck... It''s two o''clock in the night. Can you choose a good time for humor?" Two dogs finish, Baji, hang up the phone. I think it''s too late. I have to be humorous in the middle of the night. Next time I see him, I have to make him humorous.


    Hang up the phone, two dogs have been very sleepy, just want to go back to the room to sleep. The phone rang again, but it was still too dead.


    "Hey, you stinky baby, you want to die, don''t you? I don''t want to sleep? "


    "Hey, boss, don''t hang up. Don''t cheat this time. There''s really good news!"


    For fear of two dogs hanging up again, the voice of Xi wa came from the other end of the phone.


    "Please, don''t fret, will you?"


    "Well, just this afternoon, the axe gang and the fire gang had a fight. The scene can be said to be quite spectacular. The total number of people on both sides is absolutely over 10000!"


    "What happened?" The second dog asked in a hurry.


    "It''s a tragedy. Both sides are hurt! The axe gang is worthy of being a big gang. Although it is also miserable, it can still retreat calmly. The fire Gang is different. Although the number of people is more than the axe gang, after the first World War, more than half of them broke up and escaped, and the number of deaths and injuries is countless... "Said Xiwa.


    "Hey, wait a minute. Why are these two fighting all of a sudden?"


    "You''re to blame for that!"


    "I''m bad? Why am I broken? "


    "Gaga, Gaga..." Xiwa laughed again. This time, er Gou didn''t hang up. He was just listening to the key point, and the dead Xiwa laughed.


    "You really want to die?"


    "Boss, I didn''t laugh, I didn''t hold back!"


    "Oh


    "Cough..." the phone there dry cough twice, finally stopped giggling.


    "Didn''t you beat the master of huobang last time? Under the agitation of Cui Laohua''s tongue, he said you were the hatchet Gang''s thug.


    You don''t know, the boss of the fire gang can discuss everything, but if anyone dares to move his son, he will fight with anyone! In this way, Yao sanhuo gathered the elite of the fire gang and went to the axe gang''s territory to find them.


    Axe Gang is a big gang. No matter how much you can bear it, you can''t stand this kind of anger, so you have a big fight with fire Gang! "


    "Ha ha... Good... Wonderful enough..." Er Gou didn''t expect that he would even play such a role in beating him up.


    "Boss, don''t just laugh. This is our best chance!"


    "Xiwa, you did a good job this time. Tell boss Cui to continue to confuse the fire gang. We''ll kill them right away!"


    "All right!" This time, Xiwa "Baji" hung up.


    Two dogs wanted to explain a few words, did not expect that he Ya''s baby hung up¡° "Fuck..." two dogs scolded. Standing up, he couldn''t sit down any more and called Yang Yaozi in a hurry.


    "Yang Yaozi, ask shanpao, Luohu and Liuli to wait for me in the office. I''ll be there right away!"


    Hang up the phone, two dogs first rushed to Wu Mei''s room and picked her up.


    "Who!" Wu Mei wakes up and slaps her hands.


    "Wife, it''s me!"


    Seeing clearly that it was Er Gou, Wu Mei was relieved¡° You want to scare me to death


    After kissing Wu Mei''s forehead, er Gou said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Please come to Qindao for a meeting with me."


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Mei didn''t wake up completely. She thought something happened again.


    "There''s a chance for the fire fighters. Come with me!"


    Help Wu Mei casually change a dress, two dogs pull her to run outside, two people just went downstairs.


    "Two dogs..." Huizi stood on the stairs. The original two dog''s big action wake up Huizi.


    "Huizi, go to bed first, I''ll go out with Mei Jie!"


    "I''m going too!" Huizi hasn''t seen Er Gou for a long time, longer than Wu Mei.


    See Hui son a person pitiful, two dogs some don''t have the heart¡° Come here... "Two dogs reach out to Huizi.


    Hear two dogs agreed, Huizi happy like a child, quickly ran down, hold two dog''s hand to go out.


    "Huizi, are you going out like this?"


    Look at the nightdress that oneself wear, Hui son embarrassed smile, run toward upstairs. Just now I was so happy that I forgot that I was still wearing tulle?

 Chapter 1020

    When Huizi came down again, she had changed into short skirt and short sleeve shirt. The three of them went out together. Start the Rolls Royce and accelerate to Qindao entertainment center.


    In the middle of the night, there were very few cars on the road. Er Gou''s speed had already exceeded the standard, but there was no traffic police at this time. Soon, the three people arrived at the entertainment center.


    When Er Gou comes into the office, shanpao, Wu Baogu, Luo Hu and Liu Li are already waiting there. Seeing two dogs coming in, Yang Yaozi immediately welcomed them¡° Boss, I just got the news that the fire gang and the axe gang had a fight today! "


    "I see. That''s why I called you here so late!" Two dogs talk while walking to their own position to sit down. Wu Mei and Hui Zi also go to one side of the sofa and sit down.


    "What Yang Yaozi said just now is right. I think you''ve heard about it too!" The second dog sat down and said immediately.


    "Well, we heard that, too!" Shanpao and Luohu also said they knew the news.


    Two dogs took out a cigarette and said, "this is our best chance. If we don''t grasp it, we will regret it later."


    "A great opportunity? Does the boss want to... "Shanpao''s eyes gave out excited light. He just heard Er Gou say that he wanted to deal with the fire Gang tonight, but he didn''t expect the opportunity to come so soon.


    "That''s right, wipe out the fire gang at one stroke!"


    "Good, good..." shanpao and Luohu applauded.


    "Boss, I have a question!" Liu Li said.


    "What question?"


    "There is no place for us to kill so many people?"


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ve arranged it!" Only shanpao and Yang Yaozi know that the red gang has become a branch of the black dragon, but others don''t, so it''s normal for Liu Li to worry.


    "Oh Liu Li agreed and sat down.


    Two dogs looked at Luo Hu and said, "Luo Hu, this time you are looking after your house in Shashi!"


    "What? Why don''t you take me? What''s worse than a cannon? " Luo Hu stood up dissatisfied.


    "Why are you aiming at me! Let you keep your home, and you will keep your home Shanpao said triumphantly.


    "You..." Luo Hu was so angry.


    "Sit down, sit down..." two dogs waved to Luo Hu. When Luo Hu sat down, two dogs said: "Luo Hu, only let you defend, we have no worries. Shanpao is too impulsive, I don''t worry!"


    "Boss... I..." shanpao was depressed.


    "Boss, let me be impulsive once, too!" Luo Hu still likes to fight.


    "Stop it, it''s decided! Luo Hu is responsible for the overall defense of Shashi, while Wu Mei and Liu Li are responsible for the logistics support to ensure that the front-line brothers have no worries about food and drink. Yang Yaozi and shanpao go with me


    "And the baby?" Luo Hu looked around and found that one was missing.


    Two dogs said: "Oh! Xiwa has set out as the leading force! " Although the two dogs are deliberately hiding Xiwa''s whereabouts for the time being, it''s not wrong. Xiwa originally went to Taishi in advance to attack huobang.


    "Boss, you''re so unfair. Even that Xiwa is doing a good job. We only get a job in the rear!"


    "Luo Hu, don''t underestimate the defense. It''s the key to the success of our attack!" Two dogs comfort a way.


    "Oh..." Luo Hu felt better.


    ¡­¡­


    Taishi, a 32 storey high-class club, the roof of which is hung with a large colored light sign: "imperial senior private club".


    The Royal Club is the world of the rich. It''s full of dignitaries, merchants and rich people. It''s full of services. The club can meet all the requirements of any guest. To be able to run such a luxurious club is certainly beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Yes, this is the headquarters of the fire gang. People in the street don''t call it the imperial club, but the sanhuo club, because the leader of the fire Gang is Yao sanhuo.


    Yao sanhuo is an old man who has never married in his life. As for his son Yao Jun, he was born with his cousin. Because of the worldly vision, his cousin finally married to the United States. From then on, Yao sanhuo transferred his love for his cousin to his son Yao Jun.


    Yao sanhuo dotes on his son very much. He gives whatever he wants without any discount. If anyone dares to touch his son, Yao sanhuo will kill his family immediately!


    Yao sanhuo is sitting in the office on the 30th floor of the imperial club, grabbing his scalp with his hands. I hate him! Instead of forcing the axe gang to hand over the murderer who beat his son, he suffered a great loss.


    "Boss, there''s a situation!" Yao sanhuo''s right-hand man fat cat came in.


    "Fuck... Is the axe gang coming again? Don''t push me too hard Yao sanhuo stood up.


    Fat cat is scared by Yao sanhuo''s hot temper. He knows the boss''s temper best. He may beat someone at any time. Even if he is his right-hand man, once the boss gets angry, he can''t escape bad luck.


    "Boss, no, it''s not the axe gang. This time, the axe gang is also very weak. If we don''t look for him, they should not look for us for the time being!"


    "Who dares to touch me?" Yao sanhuo clapped his hand on the table and stood up.


    "Yes, it''s the black dragon!"


    "Black dragon? Don''t they want to live? How dare you touch me? " Yao sanhuo looked at the fat cat with an unbelievable expression. In his heart, the black dragon is far from his own. If it were not for the axe gang, he would have killed the black dragon.


    "It''s true. I''ve got inside information. They''re assembling people!"


    "How many can they have?" Yao sanhuo said scornfully and sat down again. Thinking that he is a mountain sculpture, can he shake his foundation with a little bug? Although he had a fight with the axe gang and suffered heavy losses, he would not be bullied by the black dragon.


    "There are about 4000 people, planning to go in two directions!"


    "Isn''t it just 4000 people? Take 6000 people with you and kill them on the way for me! " Yao sanhuo pointed to fat cat and said invincibly.


    "Is that old man Wanqian going to take him?" Fat cat is still not at ease. The enemy is fierce this time. I heard that the leader of the other party is a top expert.


    "He? I''ll tell him... "As for Wanqian, Yao sanhuo is not sure that he can go. Only if he is willing to do it, no one can command him if he is not willing to go.


    There is only one national road between Shashi and Taishi, which passes through Simen Town.


    Although Simen Town belongs to the remote area, its unique location is the only channel connecting Tai City and Sha City. All the drivers who travel between the two cities will choose to park in Simen Town for rest, or eat, or play chicken. So although the town is small, small restaurants and roadside shops are quite developed.

 Chapter 1021

    Taishi is close to the sea, Shashi is an inland city, but also belongs to the mountainous area, there is no access to the sea. Therefore, although Shashi and Taishi are close neighbors, their economic conditions are far from the same level.


    For Tai City, an economically developed area, Ergou has been peeping for a long time, but the fire Gang dominates Tai City, and Heilong is not their opponent for a while. This time, the fire gang was mercilessly attacked by the axe gang, which was a golden opportunity for the black dragon.


    How can two dogs let go of the best chance to annex Taishi. After the meeting, Ergou immediately ordered shanpao to lead 3000 people as the main force to go along the national highway and go straight to Taishi to join the red gang.


    He ordered Yang Yaozi to lead the 1000 elite of heilongying to the small town of Simen instead of taking the National Road, so as to control the throat between the two cities.


    And two dogs of course are leisurely driving their own Rolls Royce, following the position of 30 miles behind the shanpao team.


    Two dogs sitting in the car, there is a Huizi. It''s said that two dogs are going to fight again, Huizi must follow. With Wu Mei''s strong approval, two dogs have to promise to bring Huizi with them.


    Because Huizi is also a top-notch master, with Huizi by the side of Er Gou, Wu Mei is more at ease. Now the Shashi is the absolute rear area, and there are 5000 people led by Luo Hu to defend, so there will be no problem, so Er Gou is also relieved to take this female expert with him.


    "Huizi, is your hand itchy?"


    "No, do you have an itch?" Huizi leans on ER Gou''s shoulder. She doesn''t understand why she suddenly asks if her hand itches.


    "Ha ha, it''s itching." Er Gou holds the steering wheel in one hand and Huizi''s leg in the other.


    "Drive carefully, eh..."


    "It''s OK. The technology is good?" Two dogs have super thick skin.


    At this time, er Gou''s mobile phone rings again. Huizi helps him hang up the Bluetooth headset.


    "Hello... Yang Yaozi, how are you doing there?"


    "Boss, we''re going well. We''ll enter Simen in another ten minutes. But now there''s a problem! "


    "What''s the problem?"


    "With so many people directly stationed in Simen Town, how can they hide? Isn''t it easy to expose?"


    "I''ve already thought about that. If I want to keep it from being exposed, I have to use the roadside shop in Simen Town! A thousand people are scattered in Simen Town. There are at least thousands of shops in Simen Town in groups of ten. It should not be a problem to hide these people. Remember, don''t warn the brothers that they are not allowed to play with women before the war, otherwise they will be engaged in according to the military law of the black dragon camp! "


    "Yes


    He even hid all these elites in the roadside shop. I''m afraid he can think of it!


    After hanging up Yang Yaozi''s phone, er Gou calls shanpao again.


    "Shanpao, where''s the army?"


    "Just out of the mountain area, half an hour''s journey will pass through Simen Town!"


    "Well, Yang Yaozi will be able to occupy the four gates immediately. You don''t have to stay, and you don''t care where Yang Yaozi''s people are. You just take people to March directly through the four gates to Taishi, where Xiwa has already arranged. You''ll be wronged on the way. You can only eat dry food. You''re not allowed to stop to eat! "


    "I understand!"


    "Shanpao, you must be careful. This time your troops are in the open, and the enemy will probably find out. The front team first put two cars out to inquire for information. Stay away from the brigade to avoid being ambushed! " Although these had been arranged long before the departure, er Gou was still worried and told them again.


    "Boss, you''ve said it a hundred times. Don''t worry, good morning


    Hung up the phone, two dogs while driving while humming a ditty, the mood is very relaxed. Time flies, and soon half an hour passed. It must be time for shanpao to arrive at Simen Town. I didn''t expect it would be so smooth!


    Suddenly, er Gou felt something was wrong. There were 60 big and small cars in shanpao''s motorcade. The whole motorcade was about to enter Simen Town, but the fire Gang didn''t move. Were they all fooled by the axe gang?


    It''s not right. It''s absolutely not right! How can they not know that they have come to Taishi in such a big way? If they act, they let out so many lines, plus the red gang hidden in Thailand, it is impossible for them to get no news.


    "What''s the matter with you, er Gou?" Find two dogs are driving, eyebrows suddenly tight wrinkle, Huizi worried asked.


    "Huizi, I feel that the fire Gang must have found us?"


    "Why?"


    "Because it went so well!"


    When he thought about it, he nodded and said, "yes, it is impossible for the fire Gang to have no eyeliner. If we know that we have killed them, their nest will surely gather together and prepare for battle."


    "Yes, but I just can''t find the reason!"


    Huizi thought about it and said, "husband, have they got the news long ago! Or are they ready long ago, so they don''t need to prepare anything now? "


    Two dogs heard Huizi say so, startled to step on the brake, "squeak" sound, car hub emitting smoke stopped at the side of the road.


    Huizi''s words awaken the dreamer. Yes, the fire gang may have been ready for a long time, so it doesn''t need to be prepared any more. Do you have spies on your side who leaked the news ahead of time?


    Two dogs quickly took out the phone and dialed the shanpao. They had to order him to stop at once and camp on the spot, otherwise it would be too late to enter the siege of huobang.


    The phone rang all the time, but no one answered. According to the truth, the shanpao should be close to Simen Town at this time. He ordered him not to stay and quickly pass through the four gates. At this time, the shanpao should still be in the car. Why didn''t he answer the phone? Has something happened?


    Just as Er Gou was worried, Yang Yaozi called just as he hung up.


    Press the answer button, Yang Yaozi anxious voice immediately spread out: "boss, bad, shanpao encounter ambush!" It turned out that the foremen who had been sent out by the shanpao had already entered Simen Town and found that there were only two cars. Yang Yaozi quickly took the initiative to contact these people.


    Because Yang Yaozi trained them, these people knew Yang Yaozi, and Yang Yaozi also knew some of the small leaders, so they soon reported the news of the siege of shanpao to Yang Yaozi.


    "Yang Yaozi, start from Simen Town immediately, copy the back road of the fire Gang, and form a pinch with the mountain cannon. I''ll arrive at once!"


    I''m really afraid of what will come. The mountain cannon was ambushed. Now I only hope that Yang Yaozi, a strange soldier, can attack the ambush of the fire gang from behind, hoping to disrupt the enemy''s ambush.


    As long as the breakthrough is successful, after entering Taishi, and then join the red gang led by Xiwa, there will be some chances of victory.


    Although Simen Town is at the junction of Taishi and Shashi, it is far away from Shashi, and it has to pass through a mountainous area, so now the black dragon can only move on, and there is no possibility of retreat.

 Chapter 1022

    Two dogs hung up the phone, started the car and drove forward quickly. It only took more than ten minutes to hear the fighting ahead.


    The front is the open area between the two mountains. The ambush chosen by the fire Gang is really good enough. Retreat can quickly retreat to the mountain, and attack can make black dragon have no place to escape. Because the hills on both sides of the road have already been controlled by the fire gang. Even if black Dragon wants to escape, he can only run along the road, and has no place to hide.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha... After thinking about it day and night, I finally saw black dragon''s famous shanpao. I''m afraid today is the day when your body will be broken! " Fat cat shouldered the machete, with his men standing in the middle of the road, pointing to the oncoming cannon.


    "The fire Gang is really open and aboveboard. Thanks to you, you are still a big gang. You dare to attack me secretly. Don''t blame me for being cruel today. You have to chop you fat cat!" Shanpao is not easy to be provoked. With several of his subordinates, he came to the fat cat, stood ten meters away from the fat cat, and stopped to fight against the fat cat.


    "Brave enough, but please open your eyes and see clearly that there are my people on both sides of the mountain. If you resist like this, there will be only one way to die. If you are willing to join our fire Gang, I''ll make sure that your shanpao can be the leader of the sand Market!" Fat cat shirtless upper body, wearing a pair of jeans, like a butcher, shaking the body fat.


    "Ha ha ha... You really want to laugh me to death. Please treat me as a three-year-old! Don''t talk nonsense, either get out of the way or kill! "


    Shanpao only knows how to kill, but he doesn''t know any strategy. He doesn''t know that his side is in a weak position and needs to delay for a little time. Before the enemy attacks, he''s good enough to take the lead in fighting.


    "Well, it''s a fight to the death!"


    Fat cat said, no more sound, behind the younger brother also immediately surrounded up, all raised the machete, ready to fight in the past.


    Shanpao is the same. The big knife has been raised high, and the brothers behind have no fear of raising the machete. After Yang Yaozi''s training, the current black dragon brothers are absolutely not afraid of any opponent in their single combat.


    But today, the enemy is nearly twice as many as the black dragon, and they have an absolute advantage. If the fight goes on like this, the black dragon will surely lose. Even if they know this, the black dragon brothers have no fear on their faces. Their eyes reveal a terrible murderous spirit, waiting for the order of the shanpao.


    "Kill


    Almost at the same time, shanpao and Feimao ordered to fight at the same time. In an instant, the two teams scuffled together. Both sides were holding machetes and slashing wildly at each other''s bodies. In just a few minutes, many people had fallen to the ground, injured and howling.


    At this time, shanpao and Feimao soon formed a face-to-face pattern. Originally, they were close to each other. After we cut off some of the little minions around us who didn''t know the heaven and earth, other people didn''t dare to come up to deal with such big brother level figures any more. They became a situation of minion to minion and big brother to big brother.


    "Damn it, I''ll cut you!" Shanpao has already killed a red eye. He found that there was only one fat man in front of him. He raised his knife and killed him.


    "Chi..."


    The sound of the chopper cutting human flesh, the arm of the cannon was cut by the fat cat, and the blood flowed down in an instant.


    "Ma Di!" Shanpao scolded and covered his bleeding arm. The fat cat is really strong. Just now, he underestimated the enemy and rushed fiercely. He was stabbed.


    "Shanpao, take my knife!" With a successful move, the fat cat shakes the fat all over and strides forward. Although the fat cat is fat, it rushes like a tiger. The machete on his hand is raised above his head, and the mountain gun kills him.


    With the sound of "Dang", the sparks splashed everywhere, and the cannon raised its knife in time to block fat cat''s fierce machete. Soon, the two men scuffled together.


    Just when shanpao and Feimao were fighting alone, black dragon had been suppressed by the people and horses surrounded on three sides. Although they were brave, they were weak. After all, there were many enemies and they were besieged from three sides. More and more black dragon''s brothers had fallen.


    Shanpao also saw the disadvantageous situation of the black dragon, and he was cut a knife. He was very worried and didn''t know how to save the crisis. He thought that he had to work hard!


    Just when shanpao and fat cat couldn''t help each other and couldn''t get down, a thin figure rushed down the mountain. The man was very fast and flexible, just like a monkey on the mountain.


    "Brother cat, I''m here. I''ll help you chop this cannonball together!" Ma Di turned out to be another big brother of the fire Gang, nicknamed thin monkey.


    "Skinny monkey, you''re good. I''ll help you to chop him first. Other people are small minded!"


    Between the two people talking, they have surrounded the cannon. At this time, the shanpao had been injured, and now he was surrounded by the two masters of the enemy. He thought that he might be more or less unlucky. Although understand these, but shanpao is still fearless, afraid of a hanging, big deal is a death!


    "Grass, your mother!" Shanpao didn''t wait for the two men to gather around. He took the lead in launching an attack and quickly chopped a knife at the fat cat.


    When he found that the mountain cannon was coming, fat cat showed a slight smile at the corner of his mouth and raised his knife to fight back. He knew that the mountain cannon wanted to get rid of himself quickly, and then went back to deal with the thin monkey.


    Fat cat didn''t fall for it at all. Instead, he rushed up. He also had his own idea. He wanted to force the shanpao between him and thin monkey, so that he could clean up the shanpao slowly.


    "Dang!" The sparks were all over the place.


    Sure enough, under the impact of fat cat, the cannon staggered back a few steps. At this time, the thin monkey behind him has also been killed, and the foot of the mountain cannon has not yet stood firm. As long as he comes to the back of the mountain cannon, the mountain cannon will definitely be hit hard.


    Just between life and death, two dogs have rushed over with Huizi, saw the mountain cannon in danger from a distance, and quickly clapped a long distance.


    "Bang!"


    Under a palm, fat cat and thin monkey fell out at the same time. Shanpao stood in the middle. He had already made up his mind to die. Unexpectedly, the boss arrived in time.


    "Haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha..."


    Two dogs are trying to rush up to rescue the cannon, suddenly came a few terrible laughter in the mountain. Listen to this voice, two dogs quickly guessed that this is the old man who was bluffed by himself last time.


    "Huizi, you deal with those two people. I''ll meet him!" Two dogs finish, toward the mountain chase past. There are two reasons, one is that I want to completely eliminate the old woman, and the other is that I really feel embarrassed to attack ordinary people again, so Er Gou made such an arrangement.

 Chapter 1023

    When the two dogs left, Huizi immediately killed the fat cat and the thin monkey. She is not a master of any powers, but also an ordinary person. She is only good at martial arts, so there is no such thing as a person with powers dealing with ordinary people.


    "Oriental woman, er Gou is really a slut, even a oriental woman!" Huizi is about to rush to deal with the enemy. Ren Yilian doesn''t know why. She suddenly kills Huizi and attacks him fiercely.


    "Another one to die!" Huizi doesn''t know Ren Yilian. She thinks she''s a member of the fire gang. Seeing her attack, Huizi immediately draws a sword and stabs Ren Yilian.


    Ren Yilian was surprised to find that Huizi used a sword instead of a Oriental sword. She raised her green sword and held Huizi''s dagger. With a little effort, Huizi backed back. Just a move, very clear, Huizi is not any girl''s opponent.


    "Oriental women, actually use our Chinese sword!" Ren Yilian knew both the male and female evil spirits of Toyo for a long time. She knew Huizi to a certain extent, but Huizi didn''t know her.


    It''s the master''s instruction to kill all the Oriental ghosts. When I passed by today, I found that the female one of the Oriental twin evils was standing with ER Gou, so she rushed over immediately. Seeing Huizi abandon his sword and use it instead, Ren Yilian is also a little strange.


    Huizi is too lazy to pay attention to her. As long as anyone dares to stop him from completing the task assigned by Er Gou, she will work hard with anyone.


    A move back, Huizi immediately sword again up, her martial arts relative to any girl although in a weak position, but also not to the point of immediate defeat. Sword and sword, two women immediately fight together.


    Seeing that the shanpao had become a lonely family again, the fat cat and the thin monkey who fell on the ground immediately got up. They winked at each other and did not say a word. They immediately threw a knife at the shanpao and had to support it again.


    "Brother cat, a team of people came out of Simen Town and ran the brothers behind them into chaos!" This side is about to kill the cannon. Suddenly, a little brother of the fire Gang rushed to report.


    "What? How can there be people in the rear? " Fat cat has left hundreds of eyes in Simen Town. I haven''t heard that there are enemies in Simen Town!


    "Yes... Yes, they are all roadside shop guests, suddenly... Suddenly rushed out, like a madman to kill us, the brothers behind have been unable to stop... All scattered!" The minions trembled with fear. What they said was good was scattered. What they said was bad was that they were scattered and ran away.


    One thousand of Yang Yaozi''s men were really fierce, and they really tore a hole in the back.


    "Fat cat, leave him alone, let''s chop this guy first!" Shouts the thin monkey, who is still fighting with the cannon.


    "OK, continue to chop, kill him first, and then plug the hole!" Fat cat raised his knife to chop again.


    "Ding... Dang..."


    The machetes of the fat cat and the thin monkey split on the machete with the cannon over their heads at the same time. Under the fierce impact of the two men at the same time, the mountain cannon couldn''t resist. It staggered back and fell to the ground.


    See shanpao fell to the ground, fat cat and thin monkey immediately rushed up together, want to chop shanpao.


    "Don''t be afraid of shanpao, brother is coming..." with the cry, Yang Yaozi and more than ten brothers from the black dragon special camp killed him.


    These people are the masters who have practiced the eighteen forms of black dragon, and ordinary people can''t resist them at all. Before the people of Yang Yaozi arrived, the two spears had already roared and swung towards fat cat and thin monkey respectively.


    In front of fat cat and thin monkey, there are two choices: one is to chop the cannon, and then he was stabbed through the heart by the army; Second, regardless of the downed cannon, retreat immediately.


    The two men did not hesitate to choose the latter. After all, their own life was the most important thing. Just as the spike roared, fat cat and skinny monkey stepped back at the same time to avoid the fatal blow of the spike.


    To force the enemy away and save the downhill cannon is what Yang Yaozi wants to achieve. See the enemy retreat, he and his side of more than 10 black dragon special personnel quickly ran in the past, helped up the cannon.


    "Shanpao, retreat immediately. I''m afraid the tear in the back won''t last long!" It turned out that after Yang Yaozi opened the gap behind him, he immediately led more than a dozen good men to come to meet the shanpao.


    Shanpao stood up, took Yang Yaozi''s hand and said, "thank you, brother."


    "Stop talking nonsense and get going!" Yang Yaozi is about to run back with his cannon.


    "Wait..."


    Shanpao stopped, looked around, and found that his brothers were still fighting with the enemy. He quickly put his finger into his mouth, blew a whistle, and then cried out: "brothers, follow me to retreat to simian town..."


    Hearing the shanpao''s call to retreat, some people not far away from him immediately followed suit, one by one.


    This is the rule of the black dragon. In each group, there are brothers in charge of the herald. As long as they hear the boss''s order, the brother will shout word for word. Although this method was primitive, it worked very well. Soon, Heilong''s brothers retreated to Simen Town.


    "Huizi, go away, don''t pay attention to that madman!"


    Before shanpao left, he called to Huizi, who was fighting with Ren Yilian. Huizi couldn''t hold on for a long time. When he found that Yang Yaozi and his family were coming, he quickly drew close to them and retreated to simian town with shanpao.


    Seeing Huizi run away, Ren Yilian doesn''t continue to chase after her because she finds herself helping the fire gang.


    This is a damn drop! Why are these people from the fire Gang? She can''t stand the bad things that the fire gang did in Taishi. She found Er Gou and Huizi just now. She immediately killed them and had a strange fight.


    See two dog people escape, although accidentally helped the bad guys, but Ren Yilian heart still has a kind of revenge after the pleasure.


    As long as it''s about Er Gou, she''s going to make trouble. She blames the rascal for ignoring herself and making herself innocent. After going back that day, Ren Yilian cried for three days and three nights, but she almost didn''t die, so she hated Er Gou even more.


    It''s about ten miles from the place where Heilong was ambushed to Simen Town. Along the way, the black dragon''s men fought and retreated, and all the way were the scattered soldiers who had retreated from the black dragon.


    Until late at night, the people of Heilong finally assembled in Simen Town, but many people were injured or scattered. After counting the number of people, the 3000 people led by shanpao lost nearly 500 people, and the special personnel of Heilong in yangyaozi also lost more than 50 people.


    When he found that the men of the fire Gang didn''t catch up with him, Yang Yaozi yelled, "shanpao, let the brothers get on the bus now!" Knowing that the shanpao was ambushed, Yang Yaozi was ready to retreat long ago. He ordered people to rent dozens of large trucks in Simen Town to wait here, ready to run at any time.

 Chapter 1024

    "The boss hasn''t come yet?" The cannon wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Take the brothers away first, the boss will go to Taishi to find us!" Yang Yaozi believes in the strength of Er Gou. Besides, no one can help the boss.


    "You go first, I''ll go to the boss!" Huizi doesn''t want to get on the bus. Although she knows Er Gou''s ability is high, she''s still not at ease.


    "Shanpao, bring some people here, and miss lahuizi will go!" Yang Yaozi is too lazy to explain that Huizi is a woman with two dogs. She can''t have any problems. If she doesn''t go, she has to pull.


    Although Huizi is good at martial arts, she can''t do anything to her own people, so she was pushed and pulled by more than ten people, and was soon stuffed into the car.


    Dozens of trucks made their way to Thailand overnight.


    Black dragon''s people suddenly retreat. When fat cat reacts and gathers the fire Gang''s people, they are exhausted when they catch up with Simen Town. Seeing the black dragon''s motorcade heading for Taishi, the thin monkey got anxious.


    "Fat cat, they ran away. Why don''t we chase them?"


    "How can I chase a fart without a car? You see, the brothers are so tired that they fall down. Can they still kill? " He went to pat the thin monkey on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry! When they get to Taishi, they''ll die. They don''t even have a place to stand up. We''ll play as we like then! "


    As soon as the thin monkey patted the monkey''s head, he seemed to understand. He looked up and laughed: "ha ha ha..."


    At the time of shanpao and yangyaozi''s retreat, Ergou and Wanqian were fighting on the top of the mountain.


    "Lao Bian Tai, today I''ll show you the unique skill!" Two dogs stand ten steps away from Wanqian.


    At this time, they had been fighting for no less than 100 rounds, and ER Gou was slightly at a disadvantage. His clothes had been torn open by thousands of claw wind, and five deep red claw marks were left on ER Gou''s chest, almost catching the two important points.


    "Don''t try to cheat me again. Last time I let you get away with it, this time it''s not so easy!" After the fierce fight just now, Wanqian has understood that the mysterious master who saved the beauty in the Phoenix singing hall last time was Er Gou. After a fight, found that the other side is just like this, can not help but regret.


    "Well, I''ll let you die!"


    Two dogs are willing to go out. If they don''t use the dragon flying dagger, they can''t defeat the old man. But if they use the dragon flying dagger, their internal power may be sucked up again. After much hesitation, er Gou decided to take another chance.


    "Ha ha ha... You''d better die!" Wanqian doesn''t believe in Er Gou''s lies any more. If this boy really has some unique skills, he won''t wait until now. Maybe he used some tricks to save people last time!


    In fact, this boy is just a boy who knows a little power. No matter how young he is, no matter how high his accomplishments are.


    With that, Wanqian rushed to the two dogs, stretched out his dry paw and killed them. At this time, the two dogs had no time to hesitate, and quickly threw out the dragon shaped dagger. The dragon shaped dagger was red in a flash, and a big dragon shadow rushed toward thousands of people with the sound of dragon chanting.


    Fuck... Such a big dragon? Wanqian was so anxious that he flew back like lightning. Before the shadow of the Dragon came near, Wanqian felt the horror of the dragon. Where the red dragon passed, all the trees were reduced to ashes.


    It turned out that the boy really had a unique skill. He was scared to run away, but the speed was much slower. He was swept into his hair by the tail of the Dragon shadow, and all his white hair turned into white powder.


    Wanqian felt numb and fell down the mountain. A little slower, his head turned into soymilk.


    Wanqian fell down the mountain and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, but Er Gou''s condition didn''t seem to be very optimistic. His face was white, and he was sitting cross legged on the ground, his hands on his knees, breathing.


    Thanks to the fast harvest, otherwise I will become a shell again. After being drained of internal power last time, er Gou was more careful and found that Hong Long was pumping out his internal power. He immediately stopped and continued to urge Fei long, otherwise Wan Qian would have turned into minced meat.


    At this time, er Gou''s Dantian had less than half of his internal power. Suddenly, he lost so much of his internal power. He felt a little weak and quickly sat in place to meditate and recover.


    Two dogs don''t understand what''s going on. Last time they competed with Ren Yilian, they didn''t have any internal power. Instead, they could win easily. This time, they had plenty of internal power, but they suffered from dragon shadow''s attack.


    A person sitting quietly on the top of the mountain, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, felt the restless internal force in the Dantian gradually restored calm, and the red dragon soul, which looked like the second heart, also regained its vitality.


    Two dogs spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, slowly finish the work and stand up. They feel the power in the elixir field for a moment, and find that although their internal power agitation has been stabilized, their internal power has not recovered much, which is still only about half of the usual.


    At this time is close to dawn, do not know how the battle under the mountain, two dogs toward the mountain. Came to the road, found that in addition to blood everywhere, no one, not even a corpse.


    I don''t know if they broke through the shanpao? Two dogs to his pocket, found that the mobile phone did not take in the side, must be left in the car.


    Er Gou ran to the place where he hid his car, only to find that it was already empty. Even the car was driven away.


    There was no choice but to walk along the road to Taishi. When he passed Simen Town, Ergou found the huobang people and horses left here, but he didn''t see the black dragon people and horses.


    Did not find the black dragon, at this time two dogs began to worry, is the black dragon defeated so miserably? Is it really all gone?


    Er Gou is anxious and has no mind to deal with these enemies. He just wants to find out the situation as soon as possible. He stole a car from huobang and ran straight to Taishi.


    At this time in the red camp, shanpao and Yang Yaozi with people have arrived at the Red Mansion.


    Just a few days after Er Gou left, the Red Mansion has been done by Xiwa, elder Cui and Han Shuiyun. The door has been redecorated, and there is a large lantern sign with two big characters on it: Red Mansion!


    "Let me out. If I don''t get out of the way, I''ll do it!" Huizi yells at several black dragon special personnel who block his way. Waiting for a whole night, two dogs still did not come back, Huizi how not anxious.


    After dealing with the affairs of the gang, he just wanted to have a rest. When he heard Huizi''s cry, Yang Yaozi rushed over¡° Miss Huizi, the boss will be fine. If you wait, there will be news! " Yang Yaozi had no choice but to comfort Huizi.

 Chapter 1025

    "Yang Yaozi, the boss is so kind to you. Now he''s in danger. You don''t care! Let me out of here. If you don''t go, let me go alone


    At this time, Huizi pointed to Yang Yaozi''s nose, and his tone was very tough.


    Hearing Huizi say this, Yang Yaozi is also a little uneasy. In case something happens to Lao Dazhen, he is the biggest sinner¡° Well, I''ll go with you! " Anyway, now that the brothers have withdrawn, it doesn''t matter if they take risks.


    Huizi took a look at Yang Yaozi, and no matter whether he would really go with him, he walked towards the door first. Yang Yaozi confesses to his subordinates and goes out in a hurry. No matter what, there is nothing wrong with going with Huizi, not only to find Er Gou, but also to prevent Huizi from taking risks alone.


    Huizi and Yang Yaozi jumped into a truck one after the other and drove to Simen Town. Huizi sits in the co driver''s seat and is driven by Yang Yaozi. He was born as a special forces soldier, so his driving skills are not to be said. The car is like an arrow from the string and flies towards the four doors.


    Soon, the van was approaching Simen. Along the way, Huizi carefully looked around, just at this time, she suddenly found that on the side of the road ahead, there was a man running towards Tai City.


    "Yang Yaozi, there is a figure in front of him. Drive slowly and see if he is the boss!"


    "All right!" Yang Yaozi agreed and drove slowly towards the visitor. The light of the car whirred and hit him in the face.


    Seeing the comer clearly, Huizi cried out: "Yang Yaozi, go, this is the master of huobang, we are not his opponent!" It turned out that this man was the one who fell from the cliff.


    Because he couldn''t drive and was worried that Simen Town was still under the control of Heilong, he bypassed Simen Town from the path and just returned to the road when he met Yang Yaozi and them.


    In fact, Yang Yaozi and Huizi had already missed it with ER Gou on their way here.


    Er Gou was driving a picked up car, while Yang Yaozi was also driving a truck, so none of them noticed anyone and missed it. Yang Yaozi continued to drive in the direction of Simen Town. As a result, he came across thousands of old things.


    Hearing Huizi''s warning, Yang Yaozi speeded up, but it was too late. Wanqian had smelled Huizi''s breath.


    This woman is the one who was rescued by Er Gou last time. Just now she had a big fight with ER Gou on the mountain. She was so angry that she happened to meet the woman of her enemy. How could she let go of such a good chance.


    Found that the other party to escape, thousands of hands toward the truck swept away.


    "Boom..."


    There was a huge sound of air explosion, and the truck was knocked over by thousands of palm wind. Although Wanqian''s vitality had been greatly damaged at this time, it was more than enough to deal with Huizi and Yang Yaozi.


    As the car turned over to Yang Yaozi and Huizi on the ground, they pushed open the deformed door with brute force and crawled out of the overturned truck cab.


    I saw that the woman who climbed out of the car was really the woman of that day, and today the woman is more beautiful.


    That day she was wearing night clothes, and today she is wearing women''s clothes, and also wearing a short skirt, which shows the unique attraction of her beauty. Wanqian has been completely fascinated by Huizi''s beauty.


    Wanqian swallowed¡° Beauty, come with me, I guarantee you will be rich and well-off from now on Looking at Huizi, Wanqian''s eyes are straight.


    Find Wanqian is staring at himself, and hear this disgusting words, Huizi was enraged, knowing that he is not Wanqian''s opponent, or a fierce sword, toward him.


    "Change too, go to die..."


    Seeing that Huizi suddenly got angry, Yang Yaozi had no choice but to rush up.


    Wanqian stretched out his withered palm and swept away Huizi''s dagger. Then his other hand was stuck on Huizi''s neck¡° Beautiful lady, just be obedient


    When he found that Huizi had been caught, Yang Yaozi rushed to him madly, stabbing him with one hand and another. Wu dehu and Hu Shengfeng stabbed at thousands of eyes at the same time.


    Wanqian was reluctant to let go of Huizi, who had already got it. He just stretched out his other hand and swept towards Yang Yaozi. Yang Yaozi was swept in the arm, and the military sting "clang, clang" fell to the ground, and the man also fell to one side.


    "Ah... Bite me..."


    Huizi takes advantage of Wanqian''s attention to Yang Yaozi''s body, and closes his eyes to bite Wanqian''s withered hand. Wanqian eats the pain and spreads his palm. Huizi takes the opportunity to escape and runs to the fallen Yang Yaozi.


    "Yang Yaozi, are you ok?"


    "Not bad!"


    "Get up, withdraw..." Huizi found that it would be too late if he didn''t go any more. He pulled Yang Yaozi up and planned to scatter Yazi.


    "Hey, hey... It''s not so easy..." Wan Qian heard this, and quickly forced her.


    Seeing that Wanqian came again, Yang Yaozi pushed Huizi away¡° Miss Huizi, you go, I''ll stop him! " At this time, Yang Yaozi had made up his mind to ensure Huizi''s safety even if he died. Push away Huizi, Yang Yaozi has already jumped on Wanqian with his bare hands.


    Wanqian didn''t pay any attention to Yang Yaozi at all. He didn''t even look at him and went straight to Huizi. At the moment when he was about to catch Huizi, Yang Yaozi gritted his teeth and jumped over. He hugged thousands of legs with both hands. Without noticing, thousands of people fell over.


    "Huizi, hurry back to the red chamber, hurry up, leave me alone..." Yang Yaozi hugged Wanqian and roared.


    "Yang Yaozi, I''ll help you!" Huizi, with a dagger, is coming back.


    Yang Yaozi was so anxious that he couldn''t hold on any longer. Seeing that he was about to break away from his big hand, he quickly roared, "Huizi, withdraw quickly. If you don''t withdraw again, it''s too late. Please, or I''ll kill myself immediately!" The eyes stare of smooth circle, the full face flushes of stare Hui son.


    "Brother Yang Yaozi, I can''t go!" Huizi rushed up recklessly and stabbed him with his sword.


    "Boom..."


    With all his strength, Yang Yaozi''s body suddenly burst like a bomb. His hands and feet were broken, and he fell ten meters away. Blood gushed out of his mouth and nose. If Wan Qian hadn''t spent a lot of internal power fighting with ER Gou, Yang Yaozi would not have been alive at this time.


    As Yang Yaozi''s body flicks away, Wanqian reaches out his hand and grabs Huizi again.


    Just at this time, an old man''s figure suddenly rushed over in the distance. Under the palm of his hand, a "boom" forced Wanqian back and grabbed Huizi''s hand.


    "Lao se GUI, I really can''t stand it any more. As the saying goes, gentlemen love beautiful women. It''s a good way to take them. You''re so damn hard to make them ugly...!"

 Chapter 1026

    It turned out to be the old man Lei Ying. He had been playing in the red chamber for several days and was just about to return to the mountain. He didn''t expect to encounter a fight here. He hid for a long time and saw that Yang Yaozi would rather sacrifice to protect Huizi and Huizi would not leave for his friends.


    Old Lei Ying didn''t know whether it was because he was moved or because he couldn''t see thousands of color turtles. Anyway, he had already killed them impulsively and clapped them open.


    "Fuck! Where''s the dead old man from? "


    When he found out that an old man had come, he was very angry. But just now his palm, can''t despise! So although Wanqian was angry, he didn''t dare to do it immediately.


    But Lei Ying has been infuriated. He originally wanted to save people, even if it''s over. How could this old man dare to call himself a dead old man? Isn''t he a dead old man? Look at that ghost, it''s more dead than yourself. It''s good to scold yourself.


    "Ah, Pooh, take your dog''s head!" Lei Ying was angry, jumped up and clapped at Wanqian.


    His steel hawk claw weapon is too powerful to be used. He just uses his palm to shoot it. But this palm is fierce enough for Wanqian. He can''t stand the power of Lei Ying''s palm.


    Ten thousand always thought that he was powerful enough to change too much. Unexpectedly, he bumped into a ghost today and let him meet this old monster who has lived in seclusion for a long time. Thousands of body like a leaf, with the palm of the raging towards the back fell out.


    He fell beside Yang Yaozi, who was in a coma. Knowing that he was not the opponent of the old man, Wan Qian quickly picked up Yang Yaozi, who was in a coma, and in a flash of his body, he fled to the mountain.


    Seeing Wanqian take away Yang Yaozi, Huizi is in a big hurry and wants to chase Wanqian away.


    Lei Ying grabs Huizi¡° Hello... I saved you, and you''re going to die with me? "


    "Well, my friend has been taken!" Huizi struggled hard and yelled.


    "I don''t care. I only save women, but men don''t care!" This is Lei Ying''s personality. He is not a decent person. He can save a woman because of Huizi''s beauty.


    "You..." Huizi was so angry that she almost vomited blood, but what could she do?


    "Beauty, is there a man? If not, you can consider me! " Let go of Hui son, Lei Ying very gentlemanly ask a way. Grass his grandmother''s, unexpectedly also took a fancy to Huizi, but much better than Wanqian, at least in seeking Huizi''s meaning.


    "Bah..." Huizi vomited fiercely.


    "If you have a man, tell me. If you don''t have one, I will catch you and go back to the mountains to cultivate your feelings." Lei Ying said formally that he could do this kind of thing.


    Found something wrong, Huizi thought, he just escaped from the tiger, did not expect to enter the wolf claw, she quickly called: "you... You don''t mess!"


    "I don''t want to mess around. The beauty should report herself, or she will go back to the mountain with my brother!" This elder brother is old enough. He can''t see clearly at night. I don''t know if he is blushing.


    "Nonsense... This girl must have a boyfriend!" Huizi has to say this. It''s good to delay whether it''s useful or not. This old monster is much more powerful than the one just now. He can''t be his opponent. Don''t even think about it.


    "What''s his name? The last ten seconds... "The old man started to count down.


    "He... He called, called Zhou Ergou..." Huizi had no choice but to be a living horse doctor.


    Hearing the name, Lei Ying jumped fiercely¡° God horse? Is that the black dragon boy? "


    "Yes, how?" Huizi thought that he would not meet the enemy of Er Gou again. He could not help but worry.


    "Well, it''s bad luck for me. You go! Tell the boy that he won''t pay back the money. That''s enough for him to ask me ten times! "


    The old man remembered the fat girl last time. It was the money from Er Gou that happened that time. Hasn''t it been paid yet? I didn''t expect that this woman was his woman, alas! It''s time to get busy again, and it''s time for the hero to save America.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, er Gou just drove into the street where the Red Mansion was, and was immediately surrounded by a group of people.


    "Get off, get off, the road is blocked today, make a detour now!" Among these people, there are several people two dogs know, it is the black dragon''s men and horses. This is an extraordinary period. In order to clear up the evil forces, the barbaric road closures are inevitable.


    Two dogs rolled down the window and said, "I''m two dogs. Are they all in the red building?"


    Found that the boss came back, the leader immediately came over, said: "boss, shanpao brother is inside, battalion commander Yang and miss Huizi are out!"


    "Out?"


    "Yes


    What are they doing out at this time? Two dogs quickly stepped on the accelerator and drove towards the Red Mansion. As soon as the car stopped, two dogs immediately jumped down. See is the boss came back, the gatekeeper''s brother is chicken cold called, two dogs slightly nodded, ran inside.


    "Shanpao, Xiwa..." entering the red chamber, two dogs roared loudly. It''s already daybreak at this time. They were sleeping after a busy night last night!


    Heard two dogs shouting, the first is Xiwa, only wearing jeans, shirtless upper body ran out¡° Boss, you''re back at last! "


    Then shanpao and Laocui came out¡° Boss, how did you come back now? Are you in trouble? " Asked shanpao.


    Two dogs have no time to answer their questions, quickly asked: "Yang Yaozi and Huizi? Hear the brothers say they''re out? "


    "Yes, they left before dawn. They went to meet the boss!" Said shanpao.


    "What a fart! You''re all amusing. Why don''t you stop me? " Two dogs angrily scold, these two idiots, go to take care of oneself, up to now have not seen a person, mostly met the enemy.


    "I, I..." shanpao wanted to say that he didn''t know at that time, but he didn''t say it in the end. Because even if he knew at that time, he would not stop him, and he would go with him.


    Two dogs want to scold, but now it is useless to scold, only to go out to find out the news¡° You stay at home. Now it''s exposed. To prevent the fire gang from attacking, I''ll go out and look for them! " Two dogs finish saying words, turn round to walk toward outside again.


    Just walked to the door, Hui son head-on stumbled into. As soon as she entered the door, she found that it was Er Gou. She immediately threw herself into ER Gou''s arms and began to cry.


    Found Huizi a person crying back, two dogs quickly asked: "Huizi, what''s the matter?"


    "Er Gou, brother Yang Yaozi has been captured!" Huizi cried even more. When he was arrested, Yang Yaozi was seriously injured, and he didn''t know how he was now.

 Chapter 1027

    "What?" Two dogs in the brain "buzz" a sound.


    Yang Yaozi was his most trusted brother. He was an iron brother from his hometown. He was arrested¡° Huizi, don''t cry. Who caught Yang Yaozi? " Er Gou thought that if he could catch Yang Yaozi, he must not be an ordinary person.


    "It''s the old woman of the fire Gang!" Huizi raised his head and said with tears in his eyes.


    "Fuck... It''s him again!" Two dogs hit the table with a hard blow, and a good table was smashed by him.


    See two dogs angry, Huizi suddenly kneel down¡° It''s Huizi who is not good. Huizi has done harm to brother Yang Yaozi. If I didn''t have to go to you, Yang Yaozi would not have been arrested! " At this time to see two dogs back safely, Huizi realized that he was wrong.


    Knowing that Huizi was worried about himself, how could the second dog blame her? He picked Huizi up¡° It''s not your fault. Go and have a rest. I''ll try to save Yang Yaozi! " Finish saying, two dogs embrace Hui son to walk toward upstairs. Huizi didn''t close her eyes all night. She looked very haggard and tired.


    "I don''t want to sleep, I want to go with you to save Yang Yaozi!"


    "Be obedient, go to bed first, I will wake you up when I need you!"


    "Well!" Huizi is not willing, but for her, er Gou''s words need absolute obedience.


    Two dogs gently put Huizi down, take off the dusty skirt and clothes for her, and pull the silk to cover her¡° Sleep, I''ll be with you Er Gouhe leaned against Huizi''s pillow.


    "You''re tired, too. Take a rest first!" See two dog''s face is not very good, Hui son says.


    "It''s OK. I have a lot of skills. I don''t have any problems if I don''t sleep for a few days. Go to sleep!" She patted Huizi on the back and coaxed her to sleep.


    In fact, er Gou is also very tired at this time. He just lost half of his internal power last night. Up to now, he still feels that he is very soft, but he can''t sleep. He must find a way to rescue Yang Yaozi as soon as possible.


    When Huizi fell asleep, Ergou went downstairs. Shanpao and Xiwa are still waiting, while Laocui has arranged for Heilong brothers'' breakfast.


    "Shanpao, go and pick up some good men from the black dragon camp. Let''s set out at once to save Yang Yaozi!"


    "All right!" Shanpao agreed and went out. Heilong camp is located outside the Red Mansion. In order to prevent the Red Mansion from being surrounded by the fire Gang, Xiwa rents a large warehouse not far from the Red Mansion and lets Heilong''s brothers stay in two places.


    "Boss... Boss..." just as shanpao left, the deputy battalion commander in charge of collecting intelligence of Heilong camp suddenly rushed in.


    This man also has the same cunt as Yang Yaozi, but his body is a little shorter than Yang Yaozi, so he looks very smart.


    This is the comrade Yang Yaozi once mentioned. In the special forces, he is a monitor of the secret service company, named Xiao Weidong. Usually, he reports to Yang Yaozi, so he seldom appears. Now that Yang Yaozi is missing, with important information, Xiao Weidong has to report directly to ER Gou.


    "Deputy battalion commander Xiao, what''s the matter?" Looking at Xiao Weidong''s panic, er Gou was also a little surprised. He was worried that something had happened to Yang Yaozi.


    "Boss, it''s not good..." Xiao Weidong ran out of breath.


    "What''s the matter, say it quickly!" Two dogs are very anxious.


    "Si Men town, the enemy of Si Men town didn''t return to Tai City!"


    "Didn''t you go back to Thailand? What are they doing there? " Two dogs don''t understand of ask a way.


    "They didn''t stay there. They went to Shashi!"


    "No!" Two dogs secretly called, quickly took out the mobile phone, to stay in Sha City Luo Hu call. Damn it, the fire Gang is too clear about their own situation. Damn it, they want to take advantage of the emptiness behind them and go straight to the nest.


    Two dogs after the phone, shanpao with more than ten strong men have rushed in.


    "Boss, take more than ten brothers. They are all the top experts in the gang, and they also learned the eighteen black dragon movements created by boss himself..."


    The second dog stopped the shanpao and said, "shanpao, the situation has changed. Take these ten brothers with you and go back to Shashi immediately. You have to make a detour in Simen Town. Don''t be found by the eyes and ears left by the fire Gang!"


    "What''s the matter?" Asked shanpao.


    The second dog waved to the mountain cannon. The mountain cannon came to the second dog. The second dog whispered close to the mountain cannon for a while, and then said to him, "hurry up and do as I said immediately!"


    "Yes Shanpao agreed and flew out with the man.


    "Xiwa, gather all hands at once and attack the headquarters of the fire Gang tonight!"


    "Boss, is it too dangerous?"


    "Danger is nothing! I was worried that the men in Si men would come back and make dumplings for me. But he wanted to take me to my hometown! When is it better not to hit him at this time? "


    "But, can Luo Hu stand up to that


    "I''ve made plans. Do you think I''m a vegetarian? If the rear is unstable, will you attack rashly? As long as Shashi withstands the pressure, huobang is a dead word! "


    Two dogs know that the fire Gang wants to let the men and horses of Simen Town attack Shashi and force them to retreat to rescue. Then they block the way back and forth to completely eliminate the black dragon group. Er Gou is not a fool. He is even smarter than most people. If the enemy wants to withdraw himself, he will not withdraw, but will attack!


    At this time, the only thing that worries Er Gou is Yang Yaozi, who arranges Xiwa to organize the team. Er Gou plans to take Huizi and set out immediately to find Yang Yaozi''s whereabouts. Just now Er Gou was going to go with shanpao, but there was a sudden situation. Now he had to wake Huizi up again.


    Pulled up from the blanket by two dogs, Huizi is still dizzy and doesn''t know the southeast and northwest¡° What for? What for? Is it the fire Gang


    "Silly girl, get up and go out with my brother to find Yang Yaozi!"


    "Find Yang Yaozi!" Hearing this name, Huizi seems to wake up suddenly and get up¡° Have you heard from brother Yang Yaozi? Come on, let''s go and save him


    "Follow me!" Two dogs pull up Huizi and run out.


    Take Huizi and drive to the gate of the imperial club. Two dogs sent out their own consciousness, explored for a long time, unexpectedly did not find Yang Yaozi''s breath¡° Huizi, the old man hasn''t come back yet. Let''s go to the road and block him up! "


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!"


    With that, er Gou started the car and drove towards the four doors.


    Although this car is also a good car of more than one million, since Er Gou was used to driving his own Rolls Royce, other cars have become scrap metal in his eyes.


    On the road like this, when you step on the accelerator to the end, the speed still can''t exceed 200 yards. I feel like I''m driving a tractor and I''m walking slowly towards Simen Town.

 Chapter 1028

    "The speed of this damn car is too slow!"


    "Two dogs, 1, 1, 200 yards, that''s still, still slow?" Huizi has been stuck on the back of the car by the speed of the two dogs. Her hands hold on to the arm of the two dogs tightly. She even lost the courage to look outside the car.


    "Huizi, don''t look at me all the time. Just stare outside. Tell me if there is any suspicious person." Er Gou estimated that Wan Qian must have been hiding in the mountain to heal his wounds, but he did not dare to relax his vigilance for fear that he might miss the old thing on the road.


    "Oh Huizi promised and looked out of the window.


    Soon, the car arrived at the place where Huizi and Yang Yaozi were attacked by thousands of people, and the broken truck still overturned on the side of the road.


    Two dogs drive the car to the side of the road, stop, send out their own consciousness, search for the nearby mountains. Sure enough, we found thousands of breath, but Yang Yaozi''s breath was very weak.


    "Huizi, they are on the mountain. Let''s go over!" Two dogs pull Hui son, toward the direction that breath spreads to rob.


    At the same time, Wanqian also found two dogs. I thought to myself, hum... You finally come here. How do you choose this time?


    Under the big tree on one side, a bloody man was tied with a rattan. This man was Yang Yaozi. At this time, Yang Yaozi woke up and opened his eyes slightly. He didn''t even have the strength to lift his head. He felt that all his bones and heads were broken, and the pain was unbearable.


    "Haha... I didn''t expect that you were strong enough to bear my internal power. It seems that the people around you are not weak. But after today, everything will be gone! " Go to wake up Yang Yaozi side, thousands of gloomy said.


    "Hum..." Yang Yaozi couldn''t pay any attention to him, but made a scornful voice from his nose.


    "I''ll show you a good play later. I''ll show you your so-called brother. Do you want a woman or a brother, ha ha ha..."


    Thousands of laughter has not yet ended, two dogs and Huizi have appeared at the scene¡° Old boy, let my brother go Two dogs just landed, immediately roared.


    Wanqian held a big black knife and put it around Yang Yaozi''s neck.


    "Boy, it''s very fast!" Wanqian knows that he is not the opponent of the two men and women in front of him, but he has his own trump card, which is Yang Yaozi.


    "Lao Bian Tai, you''d better let my brother go, or you''ll die!" Two dogs took out a dragon shaped dagger and pointed to the dry thousands.


    "Don''t be impulsive. If you dare, let your brother die!" The strength of Wanqian''s hands has increased a lot, and blood has oozed from Yang Yaozi''s neck.


    "Don''t mess about. What do you want?" For the first time, the two dogs felt that they were trembling slightly, not in fear, but for their brother.


    "Haha, haha, haha... Finally got to the point!" Wanqian looked at Huizi on one side and continued: "your brother has been seriously injured, you can take him to treat the injury, but you have to use the beauty around you to replace it! Ha ha ha... "


    "You damn drop..." scold a, this really baffled two dogs.


    Hearing this, Yang Yaozi raised his head slowly¡° Boss, don''t pay attention to the change. Brother, I can die for the boss without regret! " There was firmness in his eyes.


    "Your mother drop, let you die without regret..." Wanqian with his knee, fierce top on Yang Yaozi''s belly, Yang Yaozi stuffy hum, head to one side slant, fainted.


    "Wanqian, stop..."


    At the same time, Huizi looks at Er Gou, but she doesn''t make a sound. No matter how two dogs choose, she will not object. As long as the old man dares to move her, she will commit suicide immediately.


    "You agreed?" Wanqian asked.


    "It''s impossible. I can promise you anything else, but my woman can''t!" Two dogs look at Huizi and come to her. Huizi also looked at Er Gou gratefully.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll wait to collect your brother''s body." Wanqian said that and planned to start. He had planned for a long time. If he killed Yang Yaozi, he would immediately jump off the cliff and go back to Taishi quickly. They could not help themselves. As for this woman, we have to wait until we have a chance.


    Wanqian knows that Ergou and Huizi dare not do anything to themselves, because Yang Yaozi''s life is in his hands, but he forgets another person present, that is, Yang Yaozi who has been in a coma.


    Wanqian ignored Yang Yaozi''s strong fighting ability, which needed special training in their special forces. Just as Wan Qian raised his knife and chopped it down at Yang Yaozi, Yang Yaozi''s feet were lifted up fiercely, using the Puyin leg of the eighteen black dragon movements.


    "Click!"


    Wan Qian was severely kicked by Yang Yaozi. In Wanqian''s heart, Yang Yaozi was about to die, so although he tied Yang Yaozi''s hands and body, his feet were not tied. In addition, Yang Yaozi was in a coma, and he didn''t expect that he would suddenly get angry, so he was careless and got a move.


    "Ah..." the weakest place was hit hard suddenly, and Wanqian squatted down with a cry.


    At this time, two dogs and Huizi have been killed like lightning, a dagger, a sword, all deep into the chest.


    "Ah..." the black and green blood rushed out. With a loud cry, Wan Qian threw away his weapon, rolled a donkey on the ground and jumped down the cliff. This time, Wanqian has been seriously injured. I don''t know if he is still alive after falling off the cliff!


    Two dogs have no time to manage thousands of life and death, beat away the enemy, he immediately released Yang Yaozi.


    "How are you, Yang Yaozi?"


    "Brother Yang Yaozi, it''s all my fault. I''m the one who''s bothering you!" Seeing that Yang Yaozi was so miserable, Huizi began to cry again.


    Yang Yaozi looked at his brother in front of him and laughed happily. He closed his eyes and fainted again. This time, he really fainted.


    "Huizi, help to guard the pass quickly. I want to help Yang Yaozi to heal his wounds."


    "OK, don''t worry!" Huizi agreed, wiped away his tears, picked up the sword on the ground, stood up and looked around warily.


    Two dogs holding Yang Yaozi sit down, hands against Yang Yaozi''s heart, a red internal force, visible to the naked eye speed, slowly flowing into Yang Yaozi''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    Shashi.


    Since receiving the phone call from Er Gou, Luo Hu immediately deployed. The brother sent out to inquire about the news has come back, saying that the fire Gang army has entered the suburbs of Shashi, with about 6000 people.


    Luo Hu according to two dog''s command, plan to block the people and horses of the fire gang in the suburb, don''t let them into the city. Luo Hu personally leads 3000 brothers who can be mobilized to arrive at the place ordered by Er Gou. In ten minutes, the fire gang will arrive.


    3000 people to resist the attack of 6000 people, it is indeed a hanging point, but Luo Hu has made the determination to die. As long as they don''t die, the fire gang can''t step into the sand Market.

 Chapter 1029

    "Brothers, the people of the fire gang will be killed soon. Are you afraid?" Yell at the people around you.


    "Not afraid, for the sake of Heilong group, we will defend Shashi to the death!" The brothers raised their machetes and answered loudly.


    "Good..." Luo Hu made a great sound.


    After a few minutes, the opposite side really rushed to the black pile of people. They all raised their machetes and killed them in this direction. It seems that they already knew that Luo Hu would stop here, but they didn''t hesitate to kill him.


    Soon the two groups of men and horses scuffled together, and the bloody battle lasted until the night. Because there was no light in the suburbs, both sides decided to suspend their troops temporarily and return to their own side.


    In this battle, the black dragon lost a lot. Although he temporarily guarded the access to Shashi, the loss was also quite serious. The number of brothers lost has reached 1000, and there are only less than 2000 left to fight.


    Wait until dawn, if we fight again, the black dragon''s nest will be in danger.


    At night, the wind in the suburbs is cool. There is no moon tonight, just for the action of shanpao.


    Shanpao didn''t arrive at the suburb of Shashi until late at night. With more than ten experts of Heilong camp, he took advantage of the night to touch the camp of huobang.


    Their task this time is to kill the leader of the fire Gang, that is, fat cat and thin monkey.


    Shanpao leads people to infiltrate from behind the fire Gang, and soon enters the camp of the fire gang and finds a dark place to ambush. After waiting for more than half an hour, we finally got a small firegang minion who broke down in the middle of the night.


    As soon as the shanpao hand made a move, a shadow rushed over, covered the mouth of the minion and dragged him over.


    "Say, where are the fat cat and the thin monkey?" The cannon put the chopper around his neck.


    In an instant, the minion''s pants were all wet. Just now, he came out to relieve himself. This scare was solved.


    "Everybody, don''t kill me..."


    "Who''s going to kill you? What about fat cats and skinny monkeys


    "In, in, over there..." the minion pointed to the middle tent.


    Bang, the minion was knocked unconscious by the back of the gun.


    "Up


    With a wave of his hand, the shanpao rushed to the tent in the middle with more than ten shadows.


    Shanpao and some brothers of the black dragon camp sneaked in and hid outside the tent. They heard the snoring inside. With a wave of the big hand of the cannon, the four shadows rushed in immediately. Only a scream of being covered came. After a while, the four shadows flashed out again.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Only one skinny man!"


    "What about the fat man?"


    "I didn''t see it!"


    "No, hide!" Knowing that fat cat was not in it, shanpao was worried.


    Suddenly a fat figure came. He found the shadow and cried out, "who?"


    "Withdraw!"


    Now that it''s exposed, we have to retreat. After all, it''s in other people''s territory. We dare not stay much longer and rush out of the camp with people. Under the fierce impact of the black dragon team members, they killed several patrol members of the fire Gang, and more than ten figures finally rushed out and fled to the opposite black dragon camp.


    "It''s black dragon, fuck..." fat cat scolded, turned around and said: "go in and see what happened to the thin monkey?"


    His men entered the tent and immediately cried out, "brother cat, no, brother monkey has been killed!"


    "What?" Fat cat was surprised and rushed into the tent.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, under the Royal Club Building in Tai City, er Gou personally brought more than 5000 people around. These are all the people of black dragon and red gang. Tonight, the two dogs gave up the defense of the red chamber, gathered all the people, intend to burn the boat, and fight to the death with the fire gang.


    Upstairs, Yao sanhuo, the leader of the fire Gang, roared angrily: "he dares to come here even if he doesn''t save Laochao. I want him to know the strength of our fire Gang!"


    "Tiger, what''s the situation in Shashi?"


    "Boss, they are blocked in the suburbs of Shashi, but fat cat says that they can attack the city tomorrow!"


    "Good!" Yao sanhuo draws out a cigar, and Menghu immediately goes to light it for him. Tiger is Yao sanhuo''s number one hitter, never leaving the headquarters, and Yao sanhuo''s personal bodyguard is almost the same.


    "How''s Juner?"


    "Don''t worry, boss. You are in Meiyuan villa. There are more than 100 brothers there to protect you. It''s very safe!"


    Yao sanhuo nodded, smoked a cigar and asked, "how many people have black dragon come?"


    "About 5000 people!"


    "More than 5000? Where do they come from? "


    "This time, the people of the red gang are also here!"


    "I don''t dare to betray grandma Cui. I won''t let him go after this incident! Tiger, you are my best player. Are you sure about the defense this time


    "Boss, don''t worry, I''ve arranged it!"


    "Well, as long as we hold out for 24 hours, they will retreat when fat cat and his men rush into Shashi tomorrow. Then we will attack again and surround him with fat cat to kill the black dragon!"


    Yao sanhuo had a good plan. He thought that as long as he could stand it, Ergou would be forced to retreat because of the attack on his old nest.


    However, er Gou has long expected his hand. He is in control of the battle in Shashi. Er Gou is confident that he will solve the battle overnight, because he has the trump card of special forces.


    In the night, there was no cloud in the sky. Although it was late in the night, the streets were still brightly lit.


    In order to avoid hurting the innocent, when Er Gou arrived near the imperial court, he immediately blocked the nearby streets, and no one was allowed to enter again. Of course, the local police have already tacitly accepted a large sum of money. In fact, the development of any local gang can not leave the police.


    Sitting in the newly bought Rolls Royce car, er Gou took out his mobile phone, dialed Xiao Weidong and said, "Weidong, it''s up to you today. Start it immediately!"


    "Guarantee to finish the task!"


    Er Gou hangs up and looks out. In a short time, a group of black bats came from the building in the distance. They were very big bats with wings spread out and people hung under them.


    What kind of bat is there? It''s a special wing aircraft specially used for penetration in the special forces. These aircrafts, all over the sky, rushed to the imperial club.


    "Xiwa, frontal attack begins!"


    "Yes


    Xiwa hung up the phone and rushed towards the imperial building with thousands of people. The attack was not limited to the gate. All the windows on the first floor were targeted.


    Soon a window was broken, and the black dragon''s people bravely pushed in, but there were too many enemies in it. How many were thrown out immediately, and the attack didn''t have much effect.

 Chapter 1030

    At this time, the attacks from other directions continued. The front gate was damaged by heavy machinery, but it couldn''t be opened completely.


    This door is a special iron door made of three layers of steel. One door is opened, and the other is opened. It''s not so easy to break.


    The battle on the ground was deadlocked, and more and more windows were broken in the club, but the defensive force inside was still very strong, and the black dragon couldn''t attack for a moment.


    Er Gou looks up at the sky, and now he''s looking at this wonder. This is a Death Squadron composed of 500 black dragon special forces, led by Xiao Weidong himself. It plans to directly land on the top floor of the club, forming a situation of internal cooperation and external cooperation with the ground attack.


    The flying bat led by Xiao Weidong landed on the top floor smoothly. Yao sanhuo never thought that he would be a surprise soldier. In his opinion, the top floor of the whole building is the safest.


    Such a high building, black dragon''s men and horses even if long wings are difficult to fly up, but he never thought, black dragon''s special forces really long wings, actually fell from the sky.


    When Yao sanhuo found someone upstairs, it was too late. When the last group of people and horses came down safely, 500 specially trained men went down from the ceiling together.


    Almost all the defensive forces in the building are below the tenth floor. Xiao Weidong takes people to kill several patrol minions and rushes directly to Yao sanhuo''s office.


    "Boss, go, it''s too late if you don''t go!" Menghu shouts to Yao sanhuo, ordering his men to protect Yao sanhuo and run downstairs. However, he rushes towards Xiao Weidong with dozens of guards.


    The tiger was loyal. Knowing that he was dead, he rushed over just to delay a little more time and create conditions for Yao sanhuo to retreat.


    Tiger with people into the black dragon special forces formation, not out of three minutes, everything is over.


    When Xiao Weidong continued to rush downstairs, dozens of corpses were left on the ground, including Yao sanhuo''s most effective cadre tiger. All the people on the ground died of being stabbed directly into the heart by the army. The location of the stab was almost the same, which was enough to show the terrible power of the black dragon camp.


    Yao sanhuo rushed to the first floor and roared: "go upstairs, there are enemies on it, go and destroy them!" He felt that only by destroying the enemy inside could he be able to hold the imperial club, otherwise there would be only one way to fail.


    Heard the boss''s order, many people who used to defend the window immediately rushed upstairs. Although it temporarily blocked the brave black dragon special team members, it also made the already tense situation on the ground even more tense. More and more windows were controlled by the black dragon, and the imperial club was about to fall.


    "Boss, let''s retreat first. The green hills are here. I''m not afraid there''s no firewood to burn!" A leader rushed over and said.


    "Go to your mother''s Castle Peak!" Take out a pistol, aim at his hand, "bang", the leader immediately to in the pool of blood, the head was hit a big blood hole.


    When he found out that the boss was going to kill, other members of the fire gang did not dare to talk about retreating. There was no way out, the people of the fire Gang became more brave, and the offensive and defensive situation immediately fell into a stalemate.


    Sitting in the car, two dogs lit a cigarette and took a sip. It''s almost dawn, and the attack hasn''t made much progress. What should we do?


    In the city, unlike in the suburbs, large-scale fighting in the city in broad daylight will definitely be surrounded by the police. If the fighting cannot be ended before dawn, it will fall short tomorrow. Once the fire gang gets a chance to breathe, it will be more difficult for them to attack the imperial mansion again.


    Two dogs took out the phone, it seems that only with the last trump card¡° Huizi, rush into the building and kill Yao sanhuo! "


    "Yes


    Huizi has been waiting impatiently for a long time. She has been waiting outside the building for a long time. When she sees Xiwa taking people to fight, she itches in her heart. But two dogs repeatedly explained, want her to hear the order and then action, no way, Huizi only dry anxious.


    At this time received the order to kill big head, Huizi where still can endure, immediately toward the building to kill.


    If two dogs do it directly, it''s hard to avoid being ridiculed for bullying. But Huizi is different. She''s an ordinary person, just good at martial arts.


    Huizi rushed into the building and rushed directly to the three fires behind. Seeing that a woman with a short sword suddenly rushed in from the window, Yao San hurried back towards the crowd.


    But he is still late, with Huizi''s martial arts, and no master to resist, only a blink of an eye, she has appeared in front of Yao sanhuo.


    Yao sanhuo takes out his gun in a hurry, but the gun hasn''t been raised yet, and his head has already roared out. Later, a stream of stinking red blood spurts out from his neck, which has lost his head. With a roar, the headless Yao sanhuo falls down.


    After killing Yao sanhuo, the people of the fire Gang immediately became a mess. Now that she came in, Huizi didn''t want to retreat immediately. She waved her dagger at random. As long as anyone dares to come up, she will be different.


    Losing the boss, the other leaders have lost their fighting spirit, and under Huizi''s powerful attack, soon, the black dragon''s troops rushed in. The hall on the first floor was filled with black dragon people. In this situation, the imperial defense force had to surrender, and the imperial club was completely taken down by the black dragon.


    "Four thirty in the morning, ten minutes later than expected, but barely satisfied!" Looking at the imperial mansion which has been controlled by his own people, er Gou talks to himself in the car.


    "Boss, you are too demanding!"


    Yang Yaozi is sitting in the back seat of Er Gou''s car. He was just a little injured, so Er Gou didn''t let him fight directly. In order to supervise Yang Yaozi''s honest rest, er Gou specially called him over, let him sit in the car with himself, and became a remote control commander.


    "Yang Yaozi, I''m not demanding, but I have confidence in my brothers!"


    Occupying the Royal Club and killing Yao sanhuo, er Gou''s heart is fixed. He took out a cigarette and lit it by himself. Then he threw it to Yang Yaozi behind him. They were surrounded by smoke in the car.


    "Wow... Poison?"


    Huizi finished the task, opened the door, almost not to be directly fumigated by the smoke. He turned around and coughed violently for a while¡° Can you stop smoking in the car and let me get in? "


    "Ha ha ha... Everything is not a problem!"


    With these words, the two dogs put out their hands and gently brushed the smoke away.


    Looking at the smoke suddenly disappeared, there was no smell of smoke in the car, and even some aroma. Huizi opened her eyes and looked at Er Gou strangely¡° No, you suck them all in? "

 Chapter 1031

    "Cough cough..." two dogs almost choked by Huizi''s words, grabbed Huizi''s hand and pulled onto the car¡° You are so stupid Then he stepped on the gas and left.


    It''s up to Xiwa and old Cui to deal with this. In Er Gou''s plan, the future affairs of Taishi should be handed over to old Cui and Xiwa. Now it''s time for them to get familiar with the business first.


    "Yang Yaozi, you are from the army. What else do you think we should pay attention to now?" The second dog asked as he drove.


    "Boss, although the Royal Club in Taishi is the headquarters of the fire Gang, the power of the fire Gang is not only Taishi, but also distributed in the whole Shangdong Province. If we want to bring down the fire Gang completely, we should pay attention to the counterattack of other branches of the fire Gang!"


    "Yang Yaozi, you are right. If we want to really defeat the huobang, we still have a lot to do. We must be prepared to control Shangdong Province in an all-round way."


    "That''s right!"


    "Yang Yaozi, your vice battalion commander is very capable. Now the black dragon is short of people. Such people must be used!"


    "Er... Boss, you want to dig my people again..." Yang Yaozi was helpless. His small group must obey the overall situation of black dragon. Xiao Weidong is really a good talent, and he will be a great general in the future.


    Hearing Yang Yaozi''s words, er Gou just laughed and didn''t make a sound.


    "Creak... Creak..." at this time, er Gou''s unique mobile phone ring rang again. Huizi is very sensible to help him hang up the Bluetooth headset.


    "Hello, Xiwa, what do you say?"


    "Boss, find out the hiding place of the fire Gang young master!"


    "Oh? You inform Lao Cui and Xiao Weidong to come and have a look. Besides, don''t forget your own task, set out according to the time


    Two dogs hung up, and then asked: "Yang Yaozi, how to deal with Yao sanhuo''s only child?"


    "Kill Yang Yaozi''s answer was very brief.


    "Is it necessary to be so cruel?" Not cruel enough is the shortcoming of Er Gou. There is no danger in the eyes of Er Gou.


    "Since you were born in the lake, don''t hate the lake too hard!"


    Two dogs wiped a sweat, "well, you and Xiao Weidong contact, directly by your command!" Two dogs pushed the role of villain to Yang Yaozi.


    "All right!" Yang Yaozi, no matter bad or good, calls Xiao Weidong and orders him to kill him.


    Soon, two dogs and three people returned to the red chamber.


    "Ah... Finally, I have a foothold in Tai City!" Two dogs lie on the big sofa, straighten their body and relax their muscles and bones.


    Seeing that Er Gou didn''t worry at all, Yang Yaozi asked, "boss, it hasn''t been solved in Shashi yet?"


    "There''s no difference between not solving it and solving it!"


    "What? They took most of the people of the fire gang. How many people does Luo Hu have? Or let''s just come back, anyway, the matter here has been basically solved! " Standing in front of Er Gou, Yang Yaozi felt very uneasy.


    "Yang Yaozi, rest assured. There will be good news later. Can I promise you?" Two dogs are lying on the sofa, shaking their feet. A pair of hanging samples that you are in a hurry and I am not in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    In the suburbs of Shashi, after a night''s rest, the two groups began to confront each other again. Suburbs are different from cities in that they fight at night and rest during the day, while suburbs, on the contrary, fight during the day and rest at night.


    Fat cat stood in front of the team, and no longer had the confidence to win yesterday.


    After one night, things have changed a lot. Thin monkey was assassinated by the other party last night. In the morning, he just received the news that the headquarters of the fire gang had been captured by the black dragon, and the leader Yao sanhuo had been killed.


    Fat cat didn''t dare to announce the news, but he concealed it, otherwise the team would have been in chaos. Fortunately, young master Yao Jun is not in danger for the time being, otherwise the fire gang will really have no successor.


    Now the only hope lies in myself. If we can successfully enter the sand Market, there may be room for recovery. At that time, we can use Shashi as a bargaining chip to exchange with Heilong for the Royal Club.


    Black dragon. Shanpao suddenly appeared last night, making Luohu excited. With shanpao, Luohu felt much less pressure¡° Shanpao, how do you fight today? "


    "Brother tiger, are you scared to death? Do you still need my brother to teach you how to fight? Ha ha... "


    "Stinky fart... After killing a little bug, it shakes up. Fuck..."


    These two people, the relationship is quite good, but a get together, like to pinch.


    See opposite arrogant joking opponent, fat cat can''t help it.


    He has twice as many people as he does. He dares to make fun of himself. He really takes himself as a clay kneader. Scolded: "grass your mother... Are some sneaky bullshit, secretly killed a general of Laozi, think you won? It''s still early? "


    "Yes? I''m afraid your cat wants to die early? " Shanpao is not a loser. If the enemy dares to scold him, he will surely return it.


    "Look who died early! Brothers, kill with me Fat cat didn''t want to waste time, roared, and people rushed over.


    Two groups of people and horses scuffled together in an instant, repeating yesterday''s killing. Although the fire Gang lost a great general, after all, there were so many people that the black dragon suffered a lot. After fighting for more than an hour, the black dragon could not resist and began to retreat.


    "Hold on to me, never allow to retreat..." Luo Hu roared, for fear that Sha Shi would be lost in his own hands.


    Seeing the fire Gang pressing, Luo Hu began to worry. Didn''t you destroy the fire Gang headquarters last night? Why don''t you have the main force here? I can''t resist it!


    "Brothers, give me a little fierce, black dragon will soon be unable to withstand, with me into Shashi for lunch!" Seeing that the black dragon could not resist, the fat cat raised his machete and rushed with the man.


    The black dragon began to rout on a large scale.


    "Kill..."


    All of a sudden, a team of 3000 people came out from the side. This is a young army. They are all 18 or 9 years old. The young man rushed harder than the old Liuzi. All over the mountain, like little tigers, he pressed down the mountain.


    "Brothers, let''s fight the first battle of the Dragon Society. Don''t disgrace me. Cut off the monkey cubs of the fire Gang!" It was Tang Jian who raised his sword to the front.


    His sudden appearance was actually a move arranged by Er Gou.


    How can the fire Gang be deceived if there is no hidden youth army in schools? If the fire Gang is not fooled, it will not dispatch a large number of people to attack Shashi. If he does not dispatch the main force to attack Shashi, how can Heilong have the chance to occupy the headquarters of the fire Gang so quickly?

 Chapter 1032

    All this has been in Er Gou''s plan for a long time. Besides Wu Mei, he has cheated everyone, including his own.


    It''s not that Er Gou doesn''t believe in his brother. It''s just that there are too many people talking about it. It''s hard to avoid divulging his plan to put out the fire. The fewer people you know, the better. This youth army, which has been hidden by itself, finally won the first prize in the war with the fire gang.


    Luo Hu was also surprised to find that Tang Jian brought people to kill him. He didn''t expect that the boy was quiet and had developed to so many people. The young soldiers killed from the side and instantly disordered the formation of the fire gang. Luo Hu and shanpao took the opportunity to take people back.


    The situation changed in an instant, the original advantage of the fire Gang disappeared without a trace, and was chased by the black dragon''s men and horses all over the mountains, running everywhere.


    "Withdraw... Quickly..."


    The situation has gone, just stay here to die, fat cat hastily ordered to retreat.


    In fact, fat cat has not yet ordered to retreat. Half of the fire Gang''s men and horses have climbed up to the truck behind them. When they heard the order, the rest of them rushed to the car. At that time, it can only be described in one sentence: a mess of porridge!


    Before all the people got on the bus, the car on the other side started and ran towards Tai City. The people who didn''t get on the bus behind them tried their best to catch up and climb.


    "All the men and horses of the black dragon, boss orders, pursue the enemy!" Tang Jian, who was killed down the mountain, cried out.


    Hearing the cry, shanpao and Luohu knew that Ergou must have made arrangements. Quickly take people and Tang Jian''s men and horses to chase the butt of the fire gang.


    Other people are cars. The people of black dragon chase by their legs. Except for a few people who fell behind and didn''t have time to get on the bus, other cars soon disappeared. How do you chase it? Do you want to pursue it or not?


    "Brothers, the boss has said that we should pursue along the highway as fast as possible!" The people who found the black dragon began to hesitate to slow down, and Tang Jian yelled again.


    The owners of Heilong business group have reached the stage of blind worship for ER Gou.


    As long as it is the boss''s order, no matter right or wrong, they will not hesitate to implement it. Hearing Tang Jian shouting again, the boss told them to catch up. All the people immediately speeded up and ran towards the front!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ma Di, it''s really bad luck. How come so many people suddenly appear?"


    Sitting in the retreating car, fat cat yelled. I hate the intelligence personnel of the fire gang. They have missed thousands of people. Do they all eat dry food?


    "Squeak...!"


    All of a sudden, the motorcade braked and stopped.


    "I''m not your mother? It''s so dangerous. Why stop to see the scenery? " Fat cat yelled, jumped out of the car and ran to the front of the team.


    At the front of the motorcade, across the middle of the road, there were two big trucks with their heads smashed.


    The fire Gang is running for their lives. The national highway is blocked by two heavy trucks. There is also a long queue on the opposite side, which seems to be blocked by the traffic accident.


    Fat cat went over and scolded: "get the car away quickly, I want to go over!"


    "Boss, we can''t help it! Without a trailer, the accident car can''t move! " The driver said helplessly.


    "Bad luck, Ma Di. I''ll call someone for you and push it to the side of the road first. Don''t you see the car blocked all the way?"


    "OK, OK, then trouble the boss!"


    Fat cat goes to his motorcade¡° Brothers, get out of the car and help drive the car in front of us so that we can go back early! "


    In the fat cat''s greeting, the fire in the car helped the brothers down a lot and walked towards the accident car. When I came to the accident car, I was just going to push it. Suddenly, many people jumped down from the car which was also blocked in front of me and came towards me.


    Fat cat thought, since there are so many people, I don''t know how to push the car away early. I''m going to push the car. Why do they join in the fun again? Fat cat is so thinking, who knows more and more people around, behind the people have begun to run here.


    There''s something wrong. It''s a trick! It''s too late for fat cat to understand. All the people around pulled out their machetes from behind and jumped on them fiercely.


    "No, it''s a trick. Brothers are fighting!" Seeing that there were not many people on the other side, fat cat yelled and rushed up.


    Those who set up the Bureau on the road are the people Xiwa brought. According to ER Gou''s plan, he got here ahead of time and set up this trap.


    The men and horses on both sides soon got tangled. Fat cat people or more than Xiwa people, Xiwa can only be hard support, waiting for two dogs arranged reinforcements to come quickly.


    It wasn''t long before shanpao, Luohu and TANGJian rushed up. They don''t understand why Er Gou told them to chase them on the road until they found the enemy on the road. It turned out that the boss had set a trap on the road.


    Heilong''s brother and Tang Jian''s youth army all gathered around and immediately made dumplings for fat cat''s fire gang. The people who Xiwa brought and the people who Shashi chased together were about 8000. After the war, only less than 4000 people were left. Now they are surrounded again. We can imagine the next result.


    The black dragon won the battle. Fat cat''s neck was cut off on the spot by shanpao. There were 4000 people in the fire gang. In addition to being cut to death and injuring more than 1000 people, all the others knelt on the ground, dropped their machetes and surrendered.


    After asking for instructions from Er Gou, all those who surrendered were brought back to Shashi for education, and then dispersed to all branches of Heilong. Xiwa takes people back to Taishi. Tang Jian''s people, of course, returned to various schools.


    From the beginning of the war to the end of the war, Ergou had a lot of brains. He made it clear that he was attacking Taishi. In fact, he wanted to attract the main force of the fire Gang to attack Shashi. As a result, Ergou succeeded. He left his real decisive battle in the outskirts of Shashi.


    In the whole plan, the decisive factor was the youth army, which was not valued by the fire gang.


    There''s another thing that didn''t work out, that is, after thousands of old things were injured and disappeared that day, there was no news of him.


    The second dog came to the place where he was fighting that day and let out his consciousness to look everywhere, but he didn''t find any breath of the old man. Maybe he is dead, maybe he has left here. As for where he has gone, only God knows.


    Just when Er Gou was out looking for thousands of traces, Yang Yaozi received a call from Xiao Weidong in his office.


    "Battalion commander Yang, it''s not good. There is an expert in Meiyuan villa hidden by master huobang. Our people have suffered a heavy loss, and Lao Cui has also been stabbed!"


    "What? Watch out, I''ll report to the boss right away


    Yang Yaozi hung up in a hurry and immediately called Er Gou. He redial the number of times and couldn''t get in touch. At this time, er Gou is looking for Lao Biantai in the mountains. There is no signal on his mobile phone.

 Chapter 1033

    Yang Yaozi put down his mobile phone and thought that he had to bring his own people to support him. Unfortunately, his serious injury has not yet healed. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with him when he meets an expert.


    When she was in a dilemma, Huizi came in. She just heard Yang Yaozi''s call next door¡° Brother Yang Yaozi, let me help you! "


    "Isn''t it appropriate for you to go?" Yang Yaozi said so. In fact, in his mind, Huizi is the most suitable candidate.


    At this time, two dogs can''t get in touch with each other, but Xiwa and the others haven''t come back. Heilong really can''t find a more suitable person.


    "Brother Yang Yaozi, please believe in my ability and guarantee to complete the task!"


    "Well, take a few more people with you, and be safe!" Yang Yaozi really has no master to send, only so.


    Huizi nodded to see Yang Yaozi, and asked the specific address, she took two black dragon camp experts to set out together.


    Black dragon camp master driving, carrying three people, very fast arrived outside the Meiyuan villa. As soon as the car stopped, Xiao Weidong ran over.


    "Miss Huizi, it''s good for you to come here. The master inside seems to be a Japanese. He''s dressed up as a ninja, and his weapon is also a Oriental sword!"


    "Oriental?" As soon as Huizi heard that he was a foreigner, he immediately felt a thump in his heart. Could it be him?


    "It''s really a foreigner. Just now Lao Cui and I took some brothers to besiege him. None of them was his opponent. Lao Cui also got a knife and was seriously injured. Now he has been sent to the hospital! "


    "You''re guarding outside. You won''t let the people inside escape. I''ll go in and have a look!"


    "You should be careful, Miss Huizi. That foreigner is very good at martial arts!" See Hui son want to go in, Xiao Wei East quickly remind a way.


    Huizi nodded and jumped in with his short sword.


    Just entering the yard, a sniper gun with a muffler fired several shots at Huizi. Thanks to Huizi''s excellent martial arts, he immediately flew into the villa like lightning when he heard a slight voice.


    Entering the villa, the corridor was empty. Huizi let out his consciousness, immediately felt a strong breath, was hiding in the front of a room. It''s her familiar breath. It''s her enemy, Junichiro Koizumi.


    When Koizumi was discovered, Huizi was also discovered by the other party. Before Huizi came near, the wooden door burst open. Koizumi, dressed as a masked ninja in black, jumped out.


    At this time, although Huizi has put away her not very strong consciousness, but from each other''s moves, she can also be sure that this is Koizumi.


    Although Huizi only loves Ergou, she still has a strong desire to revenge for Yamamoto. What''s more, Koizumi once blamed Ergou for killing Yamamoto, which almost killed him. Moreover, she cheated herself so miserably that she and Ergou almost became enemies.


    Think about these irritating memories, and then think about old Cui, who is lying in the hospital. Huizi is very angry.


    "Oriental dog!" Huizi scolded and stabbed him with his sword. Although Huizi is also a Japanese, he still wants to call Koizumi a Japanese dog.


    "You''re not much better!" Koizumi answered and came up with a knife.


    It seems very fierce. In fact, Koizumi has a plan to escape in his heart. He knows that he is not Huizi''s opponent at all. Huizi is a famous evil woman in the East, and Koizumi is just a nobody.


    The purpose of waving the Oriental sword is to force Huizi back. While Huizi dodges the moment gap of Toyo Dao, Koizumi rushes out quickly. When he ran outside, Xiao Weidong quickly led people to stop him, but Koizumi''s lightness skill was so good that Xiao Weidong couldn''t stop him at all.


    Huizi saw that Koizumi had run away, and hurriedly followed him.


    "Tell the boss that this man is Koizumi. I''ll go after him!" Out of the yard, Huizi shouts and chases Koizumi in the direction of disappearing.


    When Koizumi fled, there would be no more masters in Meiyuan. Xiao Weidong and his men easily destroyed a group of thugs and gunners.


    Because Lao Cui was seriously injured, and Yang Yaozi strictly ordered Yao Jun not to let go, although Yao Jun had no strength to resist, he was finally chopped off by Xiao Weidong.


    Yao sanhuo and his son Yao Jun all hang up, and the fire Gang forces in Taishi all disintegrate. This battle can be said to be a very beautiful victory. The fire Gang is a big gang with influence in Shangdong Province. The headquarters and the leader of the gang were destroyed, and other branches naturally went their own way.


    The next goal of the black dragon is to eradicate the power of the fire gang and control Shangdong in an all-round way. Of course, we should always pay attention to the movement of the axe gang. Although the black dragon has no grudge against them, it can''t guarantee that others don''t want to eat themselves.


    As soon as he returns to the red chamber, he learns that Lao Cui has been seriously injured and killed, and that Huizi has gone after Koizumi. He immediately ordered all the intelligence personnel of the black dragon camp to go out to find the whereabouts of Huizi and Koizumi.


    Lao Cui made great contributions to Heilong group''s entry into Taishi, and he was also his girlfriend''s father. He was killed by Koizumi. New and old hatred, two dogs swear, this revenge, swear not to be.


    Huizi doesn''t like to bring her mobile phone when she is on a mission, because it''s safer. So for a moment, er Gou has no way to contact Huizi. He has to sit in his new office in the Red Mansion and wait for the news of Heilong camp.


    Waiting is the hardest, although Huizi has not really become her own woman, but in Er Gou''s heart, Huizi is already a very important woman in her heart. Whether it''s love or loyalty, Huizi is a perfect woman.


    "Creak... Creak..." Er Gou''s mobile phone rang, and he pressed the answer button in a hurry.


    "Hello, who is it?" This is a strange phone number.


    "Er Gou, I''m Huizi. I''m at the airport now. Koizumi wants to escape by plane. What should I do? There''s no way to use force at the airport! " Huizi''s anxious voice came from that end. Obviously, she called Er Gou from the airport public phone.


    "Where is he going?"


    "Toyo!"


    "Huizi, you book two flights for the next flight immediately, and I''ll be there in a minute!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    Two dogs hung up the phone, and hastened to call up the main person in charge of Heilong in Tai City.


    In the first sentence, Ergou said directly, "I plan to go to Toyo and kill Koizumi to avenge Laocui!"


    "I''ll go with you!" Xiwa said.


    "No, now that Taishi has just been defeated, the next task is still very heavy. Be careful of the counterattack of other branches of the fire Gang!"


    Er Gou stopped for a moment, then said: "before I come back, you should discuss more about the black dragon, suspend all attacks, stabilize the existing territory, and wait for me to come back!"

 Chapter 1034

    "Boss, now the black dragon''s territory is big, how to arrange the manpower?" Yang Yaozi was considerate, for fear of internal management chaos.


    "Shanpao and Luohu stay in Shashi. You and Xiwa are in charge of Taishi. I''ll call Su Xue and inform Tang Jian to send her here."


    Er Gou, she still likes to give her economic power to her own woman. In fact, he does not distrust his brother, but because in his view, women are more likely to manage money than men.


    "All right!" The people in this room answered.


    Er Gou stood up, went to Yang Yaozi and said in a low voice, "Yang Yaozi, I feel that our internal spies have not been caught. Don''t you think it''s strange that we were ambushed by the fire Gang on the way? Go on and get him! "


    Yang Yaozi had thought of this for a long time. After listening to ER Gou, he nodded¡° I see. Don''t worry, boss! "


    Er Gou looks at his brother again, lights a cigarette with his head tilted, turns around and goes out¡° What''s the matter? I''ll contact you by telephone. I''ll leave immediately


    He was used to being alone and didn''t need to see his men off. These brothers knew Er Gou''s character, so no one offered to send him to the airport.


    Out of the door, two dogs heart sigh. Alas! What brother, I''ve been polite several times, but no one came out to send me!


    A Boeing 737 lands smoothly on the runway at Toyo Dongjin International Airport.


    Two dogs and Huizi got off the plane and went out of the arrival hall. A luxury car came.


    "Huizi!" Out of the window, a young beauty called out.


    "Empty!" Huizi happily took two dogs and ran over.


    Cangkong, Huizi''s sister, is now a very famous actor in Toyo. Huizi went back to Japan. She didn''t tell anyone. The only thing she did was tell the sister. Because Huizi was an orphan and had no relatives, she was called to pick up the plane.


    On the bus, Huizi said: "Kongkong, this is my boyfriend, er Gou!" The two dogs smiled and nodded at her.


    "It''s very handsome. Is it easy to use?" Cangkong looked back at the two dogs in the back seat and asked about this kind of food.


    "Emptiness, what do you say? Get used to it Huizi slapped the sky with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha... It won''t be less to ask him!"


    Cangkong speaks very openly, but people are quite beautiful and energetic. Her dress is a little special. She wears a white T-shirt with a low collar on her upper body and 9-cent coffee casual pants on her lower body. The T-shirt is tied into her pants to show her first-class figure and perfect curve.


    "Hey, your boyfriend is a bit of a jerk!" Cangkong thinks that Er Gou doesn''t know Yue language, so he speaks freely.


    "What nonsense?" Hui son discontented of said a, then again toward two dogs cast one eye.


    "Didn''t you see her staring at my chest all the time?"


    Hearing this, er Gou can''t stand the narcissism of the sky. Others don''t know that Ergou was determined to kill Donggou when he was young, so when he got the money, he signed up for a Japanese language training class. He knew something about Japanese.


    "Old and wet, do I really have color?" Two dogs suddenly asked.


    Cangkong was stunned by Er Gou''s words¡° Huizi, do you, your boyfriend speak Mandarin? You never said that earlier. "


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." Huizi covered her mouth behind her, laughing out of breath.


    Along the way, looking at the scenery on both sides surprised the dog a little. I didn''t expect that Toyo''s recovery ability would be very fast. Last time I and Yang Yaozi came over and used missiles to bomb for a while, they were in a mess. I didn''t expect that they would recover so soon. It seems that there will be a big fight in the future.


    Soon the car stopped at the place where cangkong lived. It was a villa. Two dogs didn''t expect that cangkong was so young that he could afford to buy such a luxurious villa.


    Entering the interior of the villa, the luxury degree of interior decoration makes Er Gou marvel, which is no inferior to his riverside villa. I can''t imagine that a little woman has such strong energy.


    "Huizi, I have a big house here. Don''t stay in a hotel. Stay in my house. I''ll be more lively!"


    "Good! Help me save money, we can''t help it! " Huizi promised, looked at the two dogs and asked, "do you agree?"


    "Well, why not? Miss Kongkong is so enthusiastic that we will enjoy living here very much! " Er Gou looks at the sky and finds that this girl is blushing. I think she is embarrassed for what she said in the car just now!


    Under the arrangement of cangkong, two dogs live in a room alone, while Huizi and cangkong live in a room. The reason is that their sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time. They need to get in touch! Cao Dan''s relationship, his happy life, who is going to ask?


    He''s not here for sightseeing this time. He''s here to kill people. After a little rest, it was evening. Er Gou and Huizi said a word, and then went out. Huizi of course knows what the two dogs are going to do, but under the entanglement of miss Kongkong, Huizi can''t go with the two dogs, so she has to tell them: "two dogs, you are not familiar here, pay attention to safety!"


    "Euler Two dogs back out OK gesture, and then toward the outside.


    The address of Koizumi''s family headquarters has long been investigated, No. 106, jiuhuadao, Dongjin. After getting out of the taxi, two dogs came here by themselves.


    Walking on the street, looking at the bustling city, let two dogs feel very shocked. The last time I came to Toyo, the city had been bombed by my own people. I didn''t expect that it would recover so soon.


    No. 106 is the biggest entertainment place in Dongjin. There are all kinds of places like drugs, prostitution, gambling and so on.


    This is a 16 story building. Although the building is only 16 stories high, it covers a very large area. In such a golden place as Dongjin, it is not the common family that can afford to have such a large area.


    Er Gou looked up at the sign with the four characters "Dongjin entertainment center" on the upper floor, flicked off his cigarette butt behind him and walked towards the building. Three young people came out, one of whom was surrounded by the other two, like a rich young man.


    Two dogs turn to think, didn''t continue to go to the building, but stare at these people who just came out. If you want to get familiar with this place as soon as possible, you must get along with the ruffians in this strange place.


    Two dogs know this very well. Seeing these three people who seem to be very familiar with Dongjin entertainment center, they walk towards them.


    "Can you give me a ride, please?" The three men were about to get into a luxury car when Er Gou came up and asked.


    "Give you a ride. Who are you?" The man who looked like the young master thought it was very interesting and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1035

    "I''m a foreign student. I''m not familiar with this side. I want to go to Dongjin women''s school!" Two dogs know that Dongjin women''s school is relatively remote, so it''s convenient for them to press questions about things they want to know, so two dogs say they want to go there.


    "Women''s school, you''re a fuckin ''man, you want to pick up girls? Ha ha ha... "The young master laughed.


    "Mr. Kato, ignore the boring people. It''s time for us to go!" Another young man with yellow hair came up and said.


    "No, I think this guy has some flavor. Get in the car and take you!" Kato said, he first got into the car.


    Get invited, two dogs quickly also get in. I thought to myself, young people from Toyo are not bad!


    Car around the street, Kato has been talking on the phone in a low voice, two dogs, three legged cat''s language level only heard about. It seems that Kato is telling someone that he will be there soon, and that he has brought a gift to that person. I don''t know what the guy is going to see?


    The car left the city, drove up the hill, and stopped in front of a very elegant wooden house with oriental style.


    "Don''t you go to Dongjin girls'' school?" Look at the bad environment outside. It''s not like a school?


    "Oh, I''ll see you off later. If you pass by here, please come to see my friend first. You can get off and have a rest together." Kato said to ER Gou very friendly.


    Two dogs are also fearless, their own art experts bold, get off with Kato and the other two people went in.


    Er Gou had intended to deceive these people to the vicinity of Dongjin women''s school, and then forced them to ask about the Koizumi family. Unexpectedly, they didn''t go to the women''s school and took Er Gou to such a more remote place.


    Inside, on the wooden floor in the middle of the room, a very capable middle-aged man in his forties kneels. In front of him, there is a wooden tea table with a set of tea sets on it. At this time, a handsome young man of seventeen or eighteen years old was making tea for him.


    Kato went in and immediately called, "President Noda!" The manner is very polite, completely without the arrogance of the young master who was just outside.


    "Well!" Noda looked up and waved to the young man who poured the tea.


    The young man nodded, turned to the people who came in and said, "Kato, stay here, you guys, follow me to the back to have a rest!"


    Two dogs had to follow them to the back. At this time, two dogs already felt that something was not right, but they were happy when they came. He also wanted to see what tricks they were trying to play.


    Er Gou followed the foreigners to the back.


    "You, rest in this room!" The young man pointed to a room, let two dogs in, and then led the other two people to continue to walk forward.


    Entering the small wooden room, I feel that the environment here is not bad. There are not only exquisite wooden tables and chairs, but also a large wooden couch. Two dogs are a little tired. They just lie on the wooden couch and wait. In order to find out who these people are, they decide not to take action for the time being.


    The sliding wooden door was pushed open slowly, and a young man in the same dress as the young man just now came in.


    "Young master, please take a bath!" The young man who came in put a bathrobe on the tatami and put the bath water for ER Gou. Then he went out.


    What kind of rule is this? If you come in and sit down, you have to take a bath? Isn''t that too fastidious?


    Off the plane, two dogs just did not take a bath, wash it, wash more healthy!


    I took off my clothes and had a good time in the bathtub. He walked out of the bathroom and took a look at the bathrobe. He found that it was a Oriental bathrobe. He threw the bathrobe aside, only wearing a triangular fork, and fell comfortably on the wooden couch, relaxing his muscles and bones endlessly.


    Just closed his eyes, suddenly felt someone came in, two dogs pretended to sleep, did not move.


    The people who came in stood in front of him and looked at the strong body of Er Gou carefully. Saliva began to drip down. This man was just outside Noda. He was a man lover. Er Gou was a gift from Kato. Of course, he received a little money.


    Noda appreciated the whole, squatted down, reached out and began to touch Er Gou''s skin.


    Grass... Two dog''s goose bumps off a bit, fiercely opened his eyes, found that Noda has taken off his coat.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Two dogs pointed at the front of the Oriental dog scolded.


    "What do I want to do? Your men don''t want you anymore, they sold you to me, and now you''re my man? " Noda stares at Er Gou''s strong body and looks like it''s showing.


    "I''m not your mother!" Two dogs smashed into the field with their fists.


    Grass drop! Er Gou never thought that he was sold by Kato as a woman.


    Noda did not expect two dogs suddenly start, front teeth were smashed off two, "boom" sound, fell on the ground¡° Come on, come on, I''ll kill him! "


    As soon as the sound fell, four people rushed in, all holding Oriental knives, and slashed at Er Gou.


    "Boom!" Another sound and red light flashed. Two dogs'' Dragon daggers and four Oriental knives collided. Two dogs were forced back three steps, and ran away from the wooden wall towards the house. Today''s skill has not been recovered, and I can''t beat these four guys with Oriental knives.


    The grass egg... Now the two dogs are wearing a triangle fork. It''s really a shame. They managed to escape to the street, and they are treated as lunatics. In the end, I had no choice but to steal a suit of casual shorts, which was not very suitable, and then I went to the villa in the sky. There is no money around, he has to walk back!


    There are a few young people in front of the building, a woman walking in front of the two dogs. It''s really a narrow road for the enemy. The people who are picking up girls in front of us are the ones who abducted and sold themselves.


    Er Gou was so angry that he sold himself, took money and ran here to pick up girls. It''s late at night now. There are not many pedestrians on the road. Er Gou can''t care if he is on the street. He rushes up.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Three old punches down. Three people fell to the ground. The three women yelled and ran away with their buttocks up. It seemed that they were definitely business women.


    He found two dogs standing in front of him. The three stood up and winked at each other. Each of them took out a knife and rushed over.


    "Bang, bang!" Another two old fists. Two yellow hairs fell to the ground again, but Kato was grabbed by two dogs and said, "ouch, ouch!" Howling like a pig.


    At this time, Kato knew that he had met a master. The first time may be that they did not pay attention, the second time they were knocked down, there is no reason. If you think about it carefully, you can understand that since this young man can escape from Noda, he will not be an ordinary international student.

 Chapter 1036

    "Brother, please spare your life!"


    Being held in his hand, Kato knelt down and begged for mercy. He is also a little boss, this is the first time forced to kneel. The feeling that his hand was about to break made Kato have to kneel down in the direction of twisting.


    "Where is Koizumi?"


    Hearing this, Kato''s face showed the color of fear. He can answer all other questions, but he does not dare to reveal a word about the Koizumi family unless he does not want to live.


    "No, no, I don''t know!" Kato replied nervously.


    What a smart man Er Gou is. Seeing Kato''s look, he immediately realized that he was looking for the right person!


    Raise your foot and kick the other two yellow hairs who just got up again. Two more rings, two yellow hairs bumped into the opposite wall, and then fell heavily to the ground. This time, they may never wake up again.


    After dealing with two yellow hairs, two dogs, carrying Kato, went into a nearby men''s toilet.


    "Say it or not. If you don''t want to suffer, say it quickly!"


    Kato regretted that he was not easy to offend, but he did. Just now, he clearly saw that his two brothers had died in his hands. Are you going to die today?


    "Master, I really don''t know!"


    "No coffin, no tears dog!" The two dogs put out their hands and put them on the boy''s wrist to attack him. Once applied to the human body, this skill will make the bones feel pain as if they were cut off by a file bit by bit.


    "Ah... Spare my life, spare my life!"


    It took a while for the bone crushing skill. The boy just howled, but he didn''t dare to confess because he was afraid of death. Everyone knows the horror of the Koizumi family. As long as you offend them, you must not die well. Kato once had a brother. Just because he said a few bad words about Koizumi family, he was soaked in salt water and made salt meat alive.


    "If you don''t recruit me, I''ll let you taste the feeling of chopping meat again!"


    Two dogs lost patience and planned to use their second punishment. This kind of punishment is bloody, which makes people suffer extreme torture both physically and psychologically. It can not be used unless it is used against oriental dogs.


    One pulled off Kato''s coat, two dogs took out the dragon shaped dagger and waved it quickly, Kato''s arm immediately appeared a hundred knife marks, dense. Each blade is no more than one inch deep, no more than two inches long, no more than one hundred, with the same depth, shape and spacing, just like a work of art.


    Kato''s eyes widened with fear when he found so many knife marks on his arm. The feeling of pain peaked in an instant.


    "Ah..." half a minute later, Kato cried out in fear.


    "Say it or not?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Two dogs waved again, Kato''s arm added a hundred knife marks, the whole arm is red knife marks, blood gurgling out.


    "Stop it, I said..." Kato collapsed. It''s better to be killed by the Koizumi family?


    "He, he''s hiding in Dongjin entertainment center, room 1018, 10th floor!" Kato is also Koizumi''s friend. He just went to see Koizumi. Unexpectedly, he met Ergou as soon as he went downstairs.


    "You don''t have to hurt!" Kato''s head fell in the toilet when the dagger was cut up.


    Two dogs come to Dongjin entertainment center again, head high, stride toward the inside.


    "Sir, you are not allowed in because of your untidy clothes!" The security guard at the door stopped Er Gou.


    "What?" Two dogs looked up and down at themselves. They didn''t really look like rich people.


    Tragedy... Two dogs fell out with no face. If it wasn''t for the fear that they would scare the snake, er Gou would have cut off the two little security guards.


    Ma Di, the front door won''t let me in, I''ll go through the back door.


    Two dogs turn to the back of the building and climb up against the wall. On the tenth floor, er Gou could have jumped up with ease, but his skill was only half of that. I''d better climb honestly!


    "Husband, come down quickly!"


    Two dogs just began to climb, behind them came Huizi''s voice. It turns out that Huizi didn''t see Er Gou go home in the middle of the night. She also came here. She was planning to go inside to inquire about the news when she suddenly found Er Gou.


    Two dogs slip down the wall and come to Huizi¡° Huizi, why are you here? "


    "I don''t trust you. I''m afraid you''ll be lost!" Huizi was right about this. Er gou not only almost lost, but also was nearly exploded by others.


    "I wonder if Koizumi is up there?" Two dogs are a little embarrassed, so they quickly cut off the topic.


    "Husband, you send out consciousness force to explore!" Huizi''s consciousness is weak, and she can''t explore when she''s far away, so she asks Er Gou to explore.


    "No, such a big family, there must be experts in it, as long as I send out the consciousness to explore, I will certainly scare the snake!"


    Two people are discussing downstairs, upstairs suddenly along the rope down a shadow, in two dogs and Huizi hide not far place, rapid and down. Obviously, it''s not towards them.


    "Beautiful son!" Seeing the comer, Huizi gave a light cry. Although wearing night clothes, Huizi recognized that this man was Ichiro Yamamoto''s younger martial sister. This beautiful son was very fanatical pursuit of Yamamoto, and Yamamoto finally chose to pursue Huizi.


    Hearing Huizi''s shouts, Heiying was obviously surprised. She looked this way, and then planned to continue to run.


    "Meiyuzi, I''m Huizi!" Huizi went out in a hurry and went to chaoyoumeizi.


    "Huizi?" The man in black was a little surprised and looked at Huizi.


    "Yes, I am Huizi!"


    "I''ll kill you!" Beautiful son cried out, Chao Hui son a knife split over.


    "What''s the matter, Yuko?" Huizi quickly dodged and asked.


    "What? You can say that Yamamoto is so kind to you that you don''t care if he dies! " With these words, youmeizi''s tears have come down.


    "Meiko, you misunderstood. I came back this time to avenge Yamamoto!"


    "Nonsense. I''ve just met Koizumi. She said that you''ve got a good relationship with the enemy who killed Yamamoto. Will you avenge him and cheat ghosts?"


    Hearing this kind of lie, Huizi was anxious. She went to hold youmeizi''s hand, shook it two times, and said, "meiyuzi, don''t be cheated by Koizumi. He is the one who really killed Yamamoto. I came back to kill him this time."


    "Open your eyes and tell lies. People expose your crimes. Do you want to kill people?" Point to Hui son with the knife, mercilessly say.


    "Beautiful son..." Huizi was too angry to speak.


    Er Gou couldn''t stand it any more. He walked up to Meizi and said, "miss youmeizi, I don''t know what your relationship is, but I just understood that Yamamoto is still blaming me, so I have to stand up. Although I don''t like Yamamoto, I don''t want to take the blame! "

 Chapter 1037

    "Are you two dogs?"


    "That''s right!"


    "I''ll kill you!" Meiyuzi slashed it with a knife.


    "What a madman!" Two dogs scold, with a fist directly hard hit on beautiful son''s head, youmeizi was hit fainted.


    "Two dogs, don''t kill her!"


    "Don''t worry, I just knocked him unconscious. If we continue to make trouble here, Koizumi will definitely find out and get him back first!"


    "All right!" Huizi see two dogs and no killer, just let go.


    Huizi gives cangkong''s car away, and ER Gou carries the fainted beautiful son, puts it into the car and drives towards cangkong''s villa.


    "What would your friend say to take someone back?"


    "She''s been picked up. Most of the small films are made in the evening!"


    "Make a little movie?"


    Two dogs said this, Huizi some embarrassed¡° Well, yes, it''s about making that kind of, that kind of dew movie! "


    "Oh..." two dogs said a meaningful.


    Soon to the villa, two dogs picked up the beautiful son fainted, on the living room sofa.


    "Huizi, wake her up!"


    Huizi squats down and pinches youmeizi. With a little effort, youmeizi wakes up.


    "Cough cough cough..." cough a few, youmeizi opened his eyes, see the two people in front of him, he immediately stood up, touched on the side of the Oriental knife, but also cut.


    Two dogs rushed over, snatched her knife and pushed her to the sofa¡° Can you stop being so impulsive? "


    "Liuzi, Liuzi... Let me go..." she was pressed by two dogs, and Meizi struggled hard.


    "Meiyuko, calm down!" Huizi cried out.


    "Calm down, mom. Don''t you see that you are taking advantage of me?"


    Two dogs really have suffering words, so even if take advantage of him, if Huizi is not, really his mother stripped her.


    "Take advantage of you. Do you have any? Do you have any advantage? " Two dogs knead beautiful son, seem to weigh her weight, finished kneading let go of beautiful son¡° Who do you think wants to hold you down? There is no meat at all


    "You..." beautiful son red face pointed to two dogs, she was angry enough.


    "Graceful son, you calm down, listen to me to explain to you!" Huizi comes over and holds Meizi''s shoulder.


    Beautiful son force of throw away, but no longer take a knife to cut, this is a great progress. Huizi sat beside Meizi and didn''t get close to her any more¡° Meiyuko, don''t be cheated by Koizumi. He is the real killer of Yamamoto. He has cheated everyone


    "Evidence, do you have evidence? I''ll believe you if I have evidence! " Meiyuzi, reach out to Huizi.


    "Evidence, I really don''t have it, but I listen to it with my own ears!"


    "Hum... I won''t believe you without proof!" Meiko turned her head.


    "Koizumi is not a good man, you should be careful!"


    "I don''t think you''re good people!" Meiyuko stood up and went out. Er Gou wanted to hold her, but Huizi stopped her. Because meiyuko doesn''t believe her words, if she is forced to stay, the situation may be even worse.


    "You wait and kill you sooner or later!" Meiyuzi goes to the door, points back at Er Gou, and then turns around and runs out.


    The anger of Er Gou, if Huizi didn''t hold her, he would have to rush to her and slap her. This kind of person would be a muscle if he didn''t fight.


    "Er Gou, what should I do?" Seeing that youmeizi had left, Huizi asked.


    "What can we do? Let''s go with her. Let''s kill our people and go home after killing. Who cares about her? " Two dogs finish saying, embrace Hui son to go toward upstairs room.


    Nobody''s here tonight. It''s time to do something bad. Picked up by two dogs, Huizi lies on his shoulder. Into the room, will Huizi gently down.


    "Huizi, is that all right?"


    After a long time, I heard someone shouting outside and found that cangkong had come back. Because she was too happy, she didn''t find out when cangkong came into the room. She didn''t hear that loud just now, did she?


    Huizi heard the cry of the sky, pretended not to hear it, and refused to move or make a sound.


    "Dong Dong!" There was a knock at the door.


    "Huizi, you can come out. I''ve been back for two hours. I''m crying so loudly. Who doesn''t know you''re in it! Come out quickly, I have something to say to you


    Grass! Two dogs dizzy, this woman, is really too bold!


    Before dawn, Ergou and Huizi were called by cangkong. Although the night did not sleep, but the spirit is very good!


    "It''s coming!" Huizi agreed, but sat up, looked at the two dogs, and then began to wear clothes.


    Two dogs lean on one side, watching their women wash, dress and make-up, which is also a kind of enjoyment¡° What''s the matter with Miss Kong Kong calling you so early? "


    Huizi looked back at Er Gou and said, "I don''t know. Maybe I want to show off her baby again."


    "Baby? What do you mean


    "After you left yesterday, I was bored to death. I said which politician sent my bracelet and how valuable it was, and which boss sent my bag..."


    "Oh! If Huizi wants anything, tell me, I''ll buy it for you! "


    "I don''t want anything, just you, Huizi is enough!"


    "People? Aren''t people already yours? " Two dogs pretended to be surprised.


    "Well!" At this time, Huizi has got it right. She goes to ER Gou''s side and puts her hand around Er Gou''s neck¡° Get up, I''ll make you a love breakfast! "


    "OK, love breakfast must be delicious!" With an answer, er Gou jumped up and ran to wash.


    After washing, wearing jeans T-shirt, walking to the living room, love breakfast has been on the table.


    A cup of milk, plus a piece of bread, this is Huizi said love breakfast.


    Two dogs looked at the food on the table and stood for 30 seconds¡° Huizi, is this love breakfast


    "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "Oh, nothing. It''s good!" Huizi kindly made breakfast for herself, but she couldn''t do without it.


    Looking at the bitter appearance of Er Gou, Huizi asked, "isn''t there such a sentence that everyone knows? There will be milk, and there will be bread. Don''t you have them all now? "


    "Yes, it''s all there. Love is also a great harvest. Milk, bread and love are indispensable!" Two dogs are very hungry, although not their favorite breakfast, but still big bite up.


    After breakfast, he took out a morning cigarette and lit it. He asked, "empty? What did she just tell you? "


    "Oh, out on a date again. She is a beautiful woman. She was chased by someone last night and gave her a luxury car. She wants me to give her a reference! "


    "Hehe, what''s the big money? So rich, it''s a luxury car! "

 Chapter 1038

    Huizi goes to the two dogs and sits down. She takes the two dogs by the arm.


    "No big money can match my husband!" He gave her a kiss on the cheek of Er Gou, and then continued: "the boss is a man of four or fifty years old. I told her not to accept other people''s gifts casually."


    "Why do you destroy people''s good deeds! You are so bad, ha ha... "


    "Kongkong is my friend. I will do it for her." Strange looked at two dogs, continued to say: "Kongkong heard our voice in the room, she asked me if you are very powerful!" With these words, Huizi blushed.


    "Ha ha, your friend is too bold!" Two dogs are helpless.


    "Then you say, can you be satisfied with my husband''s performance?"


    Huizi beat two dogs lightly¡° I''m sure I''m satisfied. I''m almost satisfied. "


    "Ha ha ha..." Er Gou laughed heartily.


    After laughing, er Gou''s face became serious again¡° Huizi, I still have to go out and find a way to go to the Dongjin entertainment center. If I have a chance, I''ll kill Koizumi directly. If I don''t have a chance, I''ll find out the bad situation first, and we''ll act in the evening! "


    Er Gou thought that he had recovered his skill now. It should not be a problem to explore there. Even if he meets an expert, he has the strength to fight.


    "I''ll go with you!" Huizi doesn''t trust to let him go alone.


    "It''s more troublesome for you to go. You used to be so famous in Toyo. There must be a lot of people who know you. I''d better go alone. We''ll work together in the evening. You''ll have a rest at home first!"


    "I''m going!" Huizi''s hands climbed to ER Gou''s neck, and she began to play Jiao.


    Two dog''s dead spot was Huizi point, had to say: "that you can only stay in the car, can''t go up with me!"


    "No, I have a way not to let them know me!"


    "What can I do?"


    "You wait!" Huizi finished and ran into the room.


    Two dogs don''t know what Huizi is up to, so they have to make a cup of coffee and wait for her to come out.


    Two dogs a cup of coffee is not finished, a handsome young man came out of the room. Er Gou stands up in a hurry. What''s the matter? Why are there men in this room.


    "Husband, what''s up?"


    Two dogs almost fainted, come out of the handsome guy actually called his husband, fixed a look, it is Huizi Yirong.


    Huizi used to change her face for the convenience of killing people when she was in Toyo, so it was a good job for her.


    "My husband, what''s the matter? Can I use this make-up? "


    "It''s so good, Huizi. I didn''t expect that you still have this level. I almost cheated you!"


    Two dogs praise, while walking to Huizi''s side, reach out and touch her flat as the airport''s chest, fortunately still, otherwise his loss can be big.


    I don''t know what happened to Huizi. There''s nothing in her chest when she looks at her eyes. Only when she touches it with her hand can she know that she''s very smart. I guess it''s a cover up!


    At Huizi''s strong request, the two dogs were forced to put on a false beard, which made them look more than ten years old. Although few people know Er Gou in Dongjin, Huizi is worried about being met by Koizumi.


    Get off at the gate of Dongjin entertainment center. Er Gou walks inside with Huizi like a friend.


    This time, the security guard at the gate did not stop Er Gou. Er Gou and Huizi entered the entertainment center smoothly. The entertainment center is usually crowded at night. It''s in the morning, and there are few people in it. There are only some gamblers fighting here day and night.


    Two dogs and Huizi went into the gambling stall, changed a million dollars of chips, packed them with the boxes provided by the casinos, and walked to the gambling table. Two dogs like simple, in gambling, gambling dice point size is the simplest.


    "Buy big!" Push to the big position. The one million dollar chip you just bought.


    Seeing that the two dogs came with such a big hand, the people on the scene could not help looking at this side at the same time. There are a few big gamblers here, but there are few bad gamblers like Er Gou. Because the customers who can bet so much usually go to the VIP room to gamble, few of them bet in the hall.


    He Guan also looked at the chips pushed out by the two dogs, and his face showed an imperceptible smile. Pick up the dice cup, shake it, let the sieve rotate back and forth in the cup, and then cover it on the table. This time, the dice has played the highest level of he Guan''s usual cultivation, and 100% of the points will be 1, 3, 5 small.


    He Guan shakes out such dice number, in the heart already big set, shout a "open".


    "Oh There was a burst of exclamation. Six, six, six leopards. When he saw the number clearly, he was already sweating, but Er Gou just gave a smile.


    I''ve been working in this casino for more than ten years. I''ve never made such a big mistake. I''ve always made small mistakes and killed big ones. How can I feel today that I''ve shaken out a little bit and turned into such an outrageous big one? Has my level dropped?


    "Keep buying big!"


    The Dutch official is still thinking about what''s wrong. Er Gou has made a bet again. He won the bet and added his own capital. Er Gou didn''t take in a dime. The two million dollar chips are all in place!


    "I''ll buy big, too!"


    "I''ll follow you, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fuck! Buy big!


    This time, the pressure of the Dutch officials was very high. There are more and more sweat on the face. There are more than five million dollars of chips on the table, all of which are on the big side. This is the first time that this situation has appeared on this stage.


    "Hurry up, hurry up..." seeing that he Guan hesitated and did not dare to roll the dice cup, the gamblers began to be impatient.


    He Guan reluctantly picked up the dice cup and shook it for more than a minute. Until the gamblers began to get angry, he gritted his teeth and covered the dice cup. This time, he was very careful and should not have any more problems. He looked at the mountain of chips on the table, gritted his teeth again and opened the dice cup.


    "Oh... Oh..."


    This time, the cheers were even louder. The whole stage was boiling. It was 6, 6, 6 leopards again. Hell, he Guan is about to faint. He''s shaking 1, 2, 3 small. How can he become a big leopard again?


    The shouts on this side attracted people from other positions, and more and more people gathered around. At this time two dogs or shallow smile, Huizi originally intended to collect money, but was two dogs to block.


    At this time, he Guan really hoped that Er Gou would take the money and leave as soon as possible. Even if he changed a table, he couldn''t stand the pressure. If he continued like this, he would be crazy.


    However, er Gou still doesn''t mean to go. On the big side of the stage, er Gou''s chips alone have reached US $4 million, and those of others have reached US $10 million.

 Chapter 1039

    "Still, still buy it?" He Guan asked weakly.


    "Here it is Er Gou just pours at the chips on the stage. He said he would continue.


    "Hey, can''t it stop?" Seeing that he didn''t dare to roll the dice again, some people began to take the lead.


    "Wow, you cheat our gamblers like this! Won''t open after losing two? I lost dozens last night! "


    "That''s it, that''s it. If you don''t open it, you''ll smash your casino!" More and more people began to make trouble, and even some people have climbed to the gambling table.


    The security guard of the casino rushed over when he found that there was a lot of trouble here¡° All quiet, or get out of here! " The security guard was armed with guns. Take out the length of the gun at all the people present, the gambler in the noisy immediately quiet down.


    These gamblers only dare to complain. They dare not make trouble. Everyone knows that this is the Koizumi family''s casino. If they really make trouble, they have to ask for trouble!


    "I''m not arguing. I''m a legal gambler. I just want to continue gambling. Can I continue?" Two dogs raised their hands to show that they are honest.


    Security also helpless, just looked at two dogs. People just want to gamble, can''t they?


    "Can we start? Brother, time is limited! " Two dogs continue to urge the Dutch official. The other gamblers who were just scared by the security guards also urged them to follow suit. They were also like two dogs. We just wanted to gamble. What can you do? Isn''t the casino open for people to gamble?


    "Of course you can go on!" A voice came from behind. The speaker was about 30 years old. On such a hot day, he was still wearing a neat suit. He was the famous gambling king here. He usually plays with some senior guests in the VIP room. Today, he found that something like this happened in the hall and had to come out to have a look.


    He went to the official and said, "I''ll play with this brother!" When the king of gamblers comes, he can''t wait for him. He quickly gave up his seat.


    "Is that ok?" The gambling king asked the second dog again.


    "Of course!" Two dogs nodded, did not move his chips. But other people have put away their chips, they are too clear, gambler himself, want to win money from his hand, than climbing.


    See other people take away the chips, Ono smile, very sophisticated picked up the dice cup shake up, quickly cover on the table. Two dogs sent out consciousness, induction for a while, sure enough, is the king of gambling, unexpectedly is three 1.


    But Er Gou''s skill of moving objects across the air is also very powerful. I think he could control a small stone and hit the enemy accurately at a distance of tens of miles. How far is it? It''s not like playing.


    The two dogs quickly used the magic skill, and soon the dice in the dice cup became three sixes. But after two dogs finished, the dice turned into three ones immediately.


    Two dogs this just know, originally this gambler is also a fierce role that can separate empty move thing. He made the dice three sixes again, but was immediately changed back.


    It''s not good for ER Gou to change like this! Because when the right to open the cup is in the other party''s hands, it is inevitable that he will suffer losses. Once he becomes a good point for the other party, he will open the dice cup immediately. So two dogs have to change the number of points as quickly as possible, so that the other side can''t open it in time.


    After five minutes, the dice cup still didn''t open. The gambling king knew that it would not work if he continued. If he didn''t open the cup, he would be criticized inevitably. So he had an idea and said, "little brother, it seems that we can''t tell the winner from the loser. I suggest that we change the way. What do you think?"


    Other people can''t understand why they can''t tell the difference between the winner and the loser. How can they tell the difference between the size of gambling? Only two dogs and Ono know the secret.


    "Well, I''ll take it!" Two dogs have no choice but to accept. The other side does not open the cup, he also has no way, so two dogs chose to agree. After all, I didn''t come here to gamble. I just wanted to make some noise and explore the reality of the Koizumi family.


    The dice cup is sealed and taken away. The king of gamblers directly takes a new set of dice. Instead of the dice cup this time, he directly grabs the dice and throws them on the table. Whoever has the most points is the winner. In this way, you don''t need to open the cup again, and you can decide the outcome in a few seconds.


    "I''m the dealer, you should come first!" Said the gambler.


    "No problem!" Two dogs agreed, casually picked up the dice and threw them on the table.


    "Alas..." a sigh of pity came out.


    At this time, all the gamblers have gathered around, just to see who is more powerful in the end. However, as soon as the number of two dogs came out, they knew that the strange boy would lose. There was no suspense.


    Because what he throws is just a very common number of points: 3, 5, 6. This is only 14 points. I''m afraid that ordinary people can win such points, not to mention his opponent is the king of gamblers. The dice skill of the king of gamblers is generally recognized as first-class. He threw it 100 times, at least 100 times was leopard 6.


    All around the people feel sorry for ER Gou. After all, many people have won a lot of money with him just now. Most people still hope Er Gou can win, but it seems that they will be disappointed. But Er Gou didn''t worry at all. He was still smiling.


    Take out a cigarette and hang it on your lips. Huizi immediately takes out the lighter and lights it for her. Huizi fully trusts two dogs. Seeing that two dogs are full of confidence in their eyes, she knows that the gambling king is going to make a fool of herself this time.


    "I''m starting!" The king of gamblers looks at Er Gou with a scornful smile and throws the dice to the table without hesitation. He is too confident, and even doesn''t find the cunning light in Er Gou''s eyes.


    Sure enough, it''s all six.


    Yeah????


    And one more? Where is another grain? Is it the king of gamblers'' excessive exertion and flying? According to the rules of the casino, as many points as there are on the table, regardless of other places¡° Why The scene found this situation, a burst of surprise came out.


    Hearing the sound of surprise at the scene, the king of gamblers looked confidently at the table. Sure enough, it was all 6. He couldn''t wait to laugh, but when he finally saw that there were only two dice, the king of gamblers almost fell directly.


    "And one more die?" Roared the king.


    Two dogs spread out their hands and made a helpless expression. He sat in the same place and didn''t move. Everyone can testify for him. Even internal monitoring can prove that Er Gou didn''t move.


    "Impossible, how can it be? Security, security The gambler cried out.


    The king of gamblers called, and more than ten security guards rushed at him immediately.


    "Fast, seal off the scene, search all the people at the scene, and see who stole my dice!" The gambling king is not willing to say.

 Chapter 1040

    The security guard immediately started the search, of course, this kind of search is not directly naked search, or touch with the hand.


    This kind of body search uses a unique detection instrument. As long as it is close to the body of the person to be searched, if there are dice hidden on the body of the person to be searched, the instrument will immediately give an alarm, even if it is eaten by you, it can not escape detection.


    Two dogs bear the brunt, the first was searched, two dogs very honest cooperation, was swept back and forth several times, all no problem.


    Then it''s Huizi''s turn to come with ER Gou. After several times of scanning, it''s OK, no problem. Both of them are the key suspects. They have passed the test without any problem. Other people''s search is much faster. They just scan it once and it''s OK.


    "Gambler, no!" Said the guard.


    "There''s someone else that hasn''t been searched!" At this time, two dogs lazy said a word.


    "Who?"


    "Yourself


    "Me? Would I steal my own points? "


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe it''s because I''m afraid of losing, so maybe I''ll play tricks on purpose!"


    "Security guard, come and check!" In order to prove his innocence, the gambler had to call the security guard.


    The security guard is still holding the thing like a gun to the gambler''s body. Before he started to move, the "b... B..." gave a sharp alarm.


    Hearing the alarm, the gambler''s face turned red instantly. He reached into his suit pocket and took it out to have a look. It was his grandmother''s grass! It''s really a dice.


    Seeing the dice on the hand of the king of gamblers, the onlookers made a "hush" sound.


    "How is that?" Two dogs looked at the dazed gambling king asked.


    "I, I lost!" The king of gamblers has been shameless. He is wise all his life! It''s just ruined.


    The king of gamblers is still honest. Two dogs know that the fire is coming, so he stands up¡° Brother, take the money and leave! " Keiko quickly put all the chips into the box, a million dollars. It only took a long time, it became 8 million. Er Gou and Huizi change their chips into a check from Dongjin bank, and then walk out without looking back.


    The king of gambling has been in a daze there, don''t understand how the dice to his pocket, is it really his carelessness into it? He didn''t shout until Er Gou was about to leave the casino¡° Brother, please wait


    The king of gamblers doesn''t agree! But there is no way. It''s not morning anymore, and there are more and more people in the casinos. Direct hands, will inevitably affect the reputation of the casino, so he tried to good attitude stopped two dogs.


    "What? Do you want to rob after losing money? " Two dogs deliberately said loudly.


    "Where, where, the reputation of our Dongjin entertainment center is the best in the whole of Toyo. How can we do such a thing? I just want to make friends with my brother. Please come upstairs and have a cup of coffee. What do you think? " Ono''s attitude is very humble.


    Er Gou could have refused, but he came here to learn more about the entertainment center. Just now so arrogant, also want to achieve such a goal, now the other side really took the bait, two dogs must make good use of.


    "Oh..."! So it''s like this. The little brother of the king of gamblers has admired me for a long time. The king of gamblers invited me to have coffee. How can he not go Two dog bullshit, before he came here, he didn''t know there was a little wild gambler. He even said that he respected him for a long time!


    "Please The gambler made a gesture of please.


    Two dogs patted Huizi on the shoulder and said, "let''s go and have a chat with the gambling king!" Then take the lead in the direction of the gambler guide to go, Huizi also hurried with the past.


    Ergou and Huizi have been following the gambler into the elevator. The gambler directly presses the button on the 9th floor. It seems that he is going to take himself to the 9th floor. Ergou remembers that Kato told him last time that Koizumi lives on the 10th floor, and then up one floor, it should be where Koizumi lives, right? Ergou thought that he was one step closer to Koizumi.


    Out of the elevator, gambler directly with two dogs and Huizi into an office. Office is a typical oriental style, small Oriental is stupid, have to sit, always like to kneel, drink coffee also kneel. Two dogs are not used to kneeling, he directly sat on the mat.


    Seeing that Er Gou was not used to sitting on his knees, the gambling king asked, "this brother is not a foreigner, is he?"


    "Ha ha..."! If I don''t change my name, I won''t change my surname. Who is a foreigner and who is a dog? " Two dogs sat on the ground and took a sip of coffee for him.


    "You The words of Er Gou choked Ono half to death.


    Two dogs patted their heads, as if they just remembered that Ono gambling king was also a Oriental¡° oh Look at my memory, how can I forget that you are a foreigner? Ha ha, to tell the truth is easy to offend people


    Sweat! Two dogs really kill without blood, curse without dirty words, make Ono don''t know what to say¡° This, this, may I have your name, please


    "Oh! My name is Zhou, my name is mushui


    "Zhou mushui?"


    "That''s right?"


    See two dogs serious, Huizi listen to a Leng a Leng, just said line not to change name, sit not more surname, this just how much time, why call Zhou mushui?


    "Oh, Mr. Zhou, you are good at gambling. Why don''t you come to our entertainment center for help?" Said Ono.


    "Oh? Are you going to invite me? "


    "Yes, sir, it''s a pity if you don''t come to us with such good technology!" Ono''s mouth is very nice, but actually he is afraid that Er Gou will come here to gamble. He is not even his opponent. Who else can control him?


    "I''ll think about it!"


    Listen to two dogs said to consider, Ono''s eyes changed, but did not show, still very good attitude said: "Oh! It''s a good thing for Mr. Zhou to think about it! Sit down again and have more coffee before you leave! " With that, Ono stood up to make coffee for Ergou. Just now two dogs drank coffee as boiled water. Ono and Keiko''s coffee hasn''t moved yet. His coffee has bottomed out.


    Ono turned to the back and made a cup of coffee and put it in front of Er Gou¡° Even if my husband doesn''t want to help, it doesn''t matter. Brother, I like to make friends best. We will be friends in the future! "


    "Easy to say, easy to say! Er... Do you have any tea? I still like tea! "


    "Oh! Yes, yes, I''ll go and soak it for you right now Although Ono gambling king has some displeasure on his face, he still turns around and does it.


    While Ono left, the two dogs quickly changed the coffee and Ono''s in front of them.


    "Here, this is the best tea. I hope you like it!"


    "Sorry, sorry, I was too impolite just now. Since the gambler himself helped me make coffee, I must drink it!" Two dogs picked up the coffee, said: "according to the Chinese rules, I use coffee instead of wine, to the king of gambling!"

 Chapter 1041

    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Ono picked up the cup and drank it in a forthright way. See small wild drink, two dogs and Huizi also drink dry.


    After drinking coffee, Ono suddenly opened his eyes and pointed to ER Gou¡° You, you... "Before I finished speaking," poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poo.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter?"


    "This boy, at the beginning, wanted me to join the gang. Seeing that I didn''t agree, he drugged me with the second cup of coffee. This little trick, he also wanted to cheat his ancestors and let him poison himself. No wonder I, Zhou mushui! Ha ha ha... "


    "My husband is so powerful!" Huizi pours on ER Gou¡° What''s next? "


    "Try to get up to the 10th floor!"


    "On the 10th floor? How? There are so many guards out there When they came in just now, Ergou and Huizi had found that the corridor was full of guards coming and going.


    "Huizi, is there any way to make her husband like this?" Two dogs point at Ono lying on the table.


    "I''ll try!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the gambler and a young man came out. This is the ER Gou who has changed into a king of gamblers and changed into a suit. Naturally, the young man around him is Huizi.


    "King of gamblers!"


    Along the way, the guard in the corridor greets Er Gou. Er Gou just nodded and went straight to the elevator. At the entrance of the elevator on the ninth floor, Ergou stopped a guard and asked, "is master Koizumi up there?"


    The guard looked at Er Gou strangely. He didn''t know why the king of gambling asked such a question, but he didn''t dare to ask, so he had to say honestly, "didn''t Mr. Koizumi go to see Er ye these two days?"


    "Oh, oh... Look at my memory!" Two dogs patted their heads and went into the elevator. Now that you''re here, just go up and have a look at Koizumi''s room. It''s convenient to kill him next time!


    Two dogs and Huizi smoothly went up to the 10th floor, which was full of houses. They took Huizi directly to room 1018. Since Koizumi is not here, just go in and have a look!


    Go to room 1018 and find two people guarding the door. Er Gou noticed that there are more than ten rooms on this floor with guards at the door. Maybe they are all the residences of important members of the Koizumi family? It seems that we can''t go in today. Koizumi is not here. It''s hard to break in and scare the snake. It''s hard to kill him in the future.


    No way, two dogs had to pull Huizi, directly take the elevator down to the bottom floor. Although the king of gamblers will wake up, he doesn''t know his real identity. He just knows that a man with a small beard called Zhou mushui has come.


    Out of Dongjin entertainment center, sit in the car, two dogs road is not familiar, or Huizi driving, two dogs sitting in the co driver''s seat¡° Huizi, do you know who Koizumi''s second master is? "


    "Second master? All I know is that Koizumi has an uncle, the second in number, who seems to be a big man too! " Huizi replied as she drove.


    "That''s him! We have to find him and find out all the Koizumi family''s connections! "


    "Why do you have to figure out so much to kill Koizumi? Find a chance and chop it with a knife! "


    "It''s good to know more!"


    Although Er Gou said it very simply, he already had a big plan in his heart. Dongjin entertainment center is really a good place to make money. Since Koizumi''s family has a grudge against him, why don''t they destroy his family? Don''t you want to develop a guild in Toyo long ago? To develop a gang in Toyo, the blacker the better, and the more Toyo people are killed, the better. Two dogs decided to conquer the dog world from Dongjin entertainment center.


    "I''ll take you somewhere!" Huizi holds the steering wheel in one hand and unloads the makeup on her body in the other. She soon regains her daughter''s true colors, but she is still wearing men''s clothes.


    "Where to?"


    "You''ll know when you go?"


    Huizi drives around the corner and goes in another direction, which is the direction that Er Gou has never been to. Two dogs thought, is Huizi going to go to the Yamamoto family to help?


    "Huizi, if you''re going to Yamamoto''s, you don''t have to!"


    "What are you talking about? How could I go to them? Maybe they misunderstood me as well? If we knew the truth, the Yamamoto family would have been at war with the Koizumi family long ago! "


    "Where else can we go?"


    "Take you to buy news, spend money to buy all the information you need, even if they don''t know it for the time being, they will help you to check it!"


    "Oh Two dogs finally let go. It seems that the people Huizi talked about are similar to the people who inquired about in ancient times. It''s not bad to think about it. It''s better to spend money to buy news than to make a mess of yourself!


    The car soon stopped in a bar called "black cherry". This name is very strange, where does Cherry Blossom have black? And it''s called black cherry blossom. I don''t know what the bar owner thinks?


    Huizi hook two dog''s arm, two people walked in together, found a quiet place to sit. The environment of the bar is not bad. Although there are a lot of people, they all talk in a low voice. There is no loud noise. Music is also very soft, is floating a soft song.


    "Huizi, what is this song?"


    "Black cherry!"


    "Black cherry is a song?"


    "Well, a folk song!" Fuck! Only then did Er Gou understand the meaning of the name of the bar. The boss here must like this song very much, so he named his bar black cherry blossom and often played this song in the bar.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    At this time, the barmaid came up and asked with a smile. Here the bar lady''s clothes are also very special, wearing rabbit ears on the head, and a short rabbit tail behind the miniskirt.


    Two dogs don''t know what to drink here, so Chao Huizi smiles¡° Huizi, please


    Huizi didn''t refuse either, and said directly: "two cups of special wine here, cherry blossom love!"


    "All right!" The bunny turned and left.


    "How do I get in touch with people who sell information?" As soon as the bunny left, the second dog asked.


    "Don''t worry until the wine comes!"


    Two dogs had to wait patiently. After about ten minutes, the bunny just brought two cocktails and gently put them in front of two dogs and Huizi¡° Please use it slowly. Please call me again if you need to! "


    Huizi picked up some big bills and threw them on the tray in Bunny''s hand. She said, "this is your tip. We want to see pigeons!"


    "All right!" Bunny put away her money, put in her bra and turned away.


    Seeing that the bunny girl left, Huizi picked up her glass and said, "husband, let''s have a drink first." He reached out and touched Er Gou''s wine glass, and took a sip.


    Two dogs are used to eating meat and drinking wine, but they don''t like drinking wine like women. I picked up the glass and took a mouthful of it.


    "Ah


    Two dogs vomited out, this what wine, his mouth almost caught fire. It''s a nice name. The love of cherry blossom is the fire of cherry blossom! See two dogs like this, Hui son is dumbfounded at first, then couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1042

    "Huizi, is this wine too spicy?"


    "It''s very spicy. Why do you drink so much in one bite?" Huizi asked strangely.


    "I always drink wine. Isn''t this cherry blossom love? It should be very gentle! "


    "Haven''t you heard the phrase" hot love " Huizi''s face was still red, and she seemed to smile.


    "Oh..."! It''s really hard to drink Toyo Er Gou can''t help but think of China''s Erguotou, which is better than this wine. It''s a special cocktail. It''s rubbish.


    At this time, Huizi suddenly stopped talking and laughing, looked at the corridor and said to ER Gou, "he''s coming. Don''t look back at him!"


    Although the two dogs do not understand why Huizi told him not to look back, but the two dogs still comply with the arrangement of Huizi. After all, Huizi has lived in Toyo for so many years, and is also the most famous thug. She must know more about the rules of Toyo than herself.


    The man behind sat back to back behind Er Gou.


    "Ha ha, long time no see! What''s this An old man''s voice came from behind the two dogs.


    "Pigeon, please don''t worry, he is my husband!"


    "What''s the matter with me this time?"


    "I want you to help me find out the details of a family!"


    "Which family?"


    "Koizumi!"


    "Ha ha ha..."! I''ve already prepared the information for you! "


    "It''s worthy of being a pigeon. The news is really good!"


    "I don''t know this news. How can I sell information to you big people?"


    Huizi stopped talking nonsense and handed over a check¡° This is a check from Dongjin bank. Do you think it''s enough? " This check is the $8 million you won at the casino.


    "Ha ha... It''s really a big shot. It''s really a big deal!" With that, the pigeon handed over a memory card, then stood up and left.


    Tragically, it cost US $8 million and we didn''t even see the right side. However, er Gou doesn''t care. Money is something out of his body. As long as he has good information, everything is not a problem. Besides, he has no interest in the old man and won''t lose anything if he doesn''t see the other side.


    "Pay the bill!" Two dogs to one side of the bunny called, bunny immediately came. Two dogs threw him some big bills and said, "don''t change them!" With that, Ergou and Huizi stood up and went out.


    "Let''s go back to the villa first!" Two dogs said.


    "Good!" Huizi promised. She was still driving, two dogs sitting on one side, the car quickly toward the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    This morning, after hearing Huizi''s words, cangkong wanted to return the car to Noda.


    After receiving the call, Noda told cangkong to look for him in the wooden house on the mountain two hours later. Cangkong didn''t want to be so complicated. He walked around the street a few times and drove directly to Noda''s address.


    Noda went out to meet the sky¡° Miss Kongkong, welcome. Please come in, please come in Noda is very attentive to the sky into the cabin.


    Came to a reception room, a young man made a cup of coffee for each of them, and then stepped down.


    "Miss Kongkong, what do you think of me here?"


    The sky looked around, nodded and said, "yes, the environment is elegant and the scenery is charming! The layout of the room is also very tasteful. It''s really a good place


    "Thank you, Miss Kong Kong! Come on, have coffee, please Noda made a gesture of invitation. Huizi picked up the coffee spoon, stirred it gently in the cup, put a small spoon in her mouth and drank it.


    "Well! It''s really delicious. It''s really the best coffee! "


    "Yes? Thank you, thank you Noda suddenly asked: "miss Kongkong, is the car I sent you not good enough?"


    "No, the car is very good. It''s also very high-end."


    "Then why did miss Kongkong return it to me? Do you look down on me, Noda? "


    "Mr. Noda, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that at all. I think we haven''t known each other for a long time. How can we accept such a heavy gift from you?"


    "What''s the point? The gifts I send from Noda will never be taken back. If you want to return them to me now, you just look down on Noda! " Noda suddenly changed his face.


    He found that Noda''s face changed, and cangkong was a little afraid. He stood up and said, "Mr. Noda, Kongkong left first, and the car will be parked outside for you!" With that, cangkong takes out his cell phone and calls Huizi. He wants her to pick him up. When he sees his cell phone, it''s dead.


    She picked up her bag in a hurry and bent over to Noda to say goodbye. Just as she was going outside, Noda suddenly stood up and grabbed the sky.


    "Now that I''m here, how can I go like this? Do you have to leave something for me? " Noda Jiayang is an old monster who likes both handsome young men and beautiful women. Hold the sky, hand immediately to her round double bee caught in the past.


    "You, you let me go..." cangkong waved his handbag and smashed it on Noda''s head. He didn''t hit his head, but he hit the eye. Kataya Noda was hit into a panda''s eye.


    Noda covered his sore eyes and yelled¡° Come on, come on


    Hearing Noda''s cry, two young men rushed in. Noda pointed to the frightened sky and said, "get hold of her. I have to let her know how powerful she is today."


    Without saying a word, the young man pounced on her and grabbed cangkong''s hand and pressed her on the wooden couch.


    "Press it for me!"


    The two boys immediately grabbed one leg and pressed it down. Seeing that the young man had already pressed cangkong to prison, Noda "haha..." smirked twice and walked to cangkong.


    "Go away, go away, help..." cangkong was scared to shout.


    "Ha ha ha... Call and see who will come to save you! I like this tune... "Noda is going to touch the sky.


    "Chi..."


    The sound of a sword cutting wood. When Noda''s hand was about to touch it, the wooden house was cut open by a sharp sword. Huizi and ER Gou rush in.


    Two dogs and Huizi buy intelligence, back to the villa, Huizi immediately took a laptop, the memory card into. Open the computer and click on a file in the memory card.


    There are some details about the Koizumi family.


    The actual leader of the Koizumi family, taro Koizumi, is the father of Junichiro Koizumi. He is 60 years old, and his photo is attached. He is a smart old man.


    The second uncle of Koizumi''s family, Katayama Noda, is the chairman of the 3K party. His photo is also attached.


    Seeing the photo of kataya Noda, two dogs almost burst out fire in their eyes. It turned out that this man was in the wooden house on the mountain, and he wanted to be unreasonable to himself.


    Seeing the photo of Noda, not only Ergou was surprised, but also Huizi was surprised¡° How could it be him? "


    "You know him, too?"


    "Isn''t this the boss who gave the car to empty yesterday?"


    "God horse?" Two dogs stand up.

 Chapter 1043

    Seeing that Er Gou''s reaction was so strong, Huizi asked, "husband, do you know him?"


    "No, no, I don''t know him. I just heard that the old man is not a good thing!"


    "Oh Huizi believed Er Gou''s lie, and then said, "I didn''t expect that he was the chairman of the 3K party. I have to remind Kongkong not to get on his boat!"


    In addition to these two important figures, there are also some Koizumi family figures with no guild background. Then it introduces some industries of Koizumi family. With such a small amount of things, it sold for 8 million US dollars. It seems that the business of selling intelligence is really profitable.


    Huizi doesn''t care about other information any more. She takes out her cell phone and calls Kongkong, but she redials several times, but she can''t get through.


    "What to do? What shall we do? " Huizi worries about going around the villa.


    "Come with me!" Two dogs pull Huizi and run outside.


    "Where are you?"


    "Go and save Miss Kong Kong!"


    Two dogs pull Hui son into the car, Hui son flustered asked: "do you know where she is?"


    "I guess it should be there!"


    This time, er Gou himself drove to the wooden house on the mountain last time.


    Two dogs did not guess wrong, the sky is really about to come here by Noda. Before getting out of the car, er Gou has sensed the situation in the room¡° Huizi, come on, miss Kongkong is in danger


    Hear two dogs say so, Hui son urgent, jump out of the car, directly a sword to split past. The wooden house looks very beautiful, but it''s just not strong enough. With a sword, it makes a big hole.


    Looking at the two dogs and Huizi who burst in suddenly, Noda reluctantly retracts and is touching the empty hand. Pointing at the two people, he scolded, "how dare you do evil to Laozi?"


    "Let go of that girl, or kill them all!" Two dogs pointed to the sky and said. Now Er Gou''s internal power has been restored. He doesn''t believe that he can''t beat those guys last time. Besides, Huizi can help.


    Noda finally recognized two dogs¡° Oh, it''s you. I haven''t played enough last time. I want to play again, right? Ha ha ha... "


    Hearing this, Huizi looks at Er Gou with a very strange look. Doesn''t she say that she doesn''t know him? Why did he say that he played? What''s the good thing to play?


    "You mad dog, I''ll cut you off today!" When two dogs talk, they rush up.


    Noda knows that the boy has some skills, but he is not afraid. He cried out: "wind, rain, thunder, electricity, come out to kill!"


    As soon as the voice fell, four fierce men dressed as Oriental ronin sprang out from behind. In recent years, and in this kind of dress, do you really want to laugh to death? The two dogs didn''t laugh. They took out a cigarette and hung it on their mouth. They lit a fire and took a sip.


    "Hey, it''s a filmmaker, isn''t it?"


    "God horse?" Four people were enraged by a word from two dogs.


    "Cut him off!" With the roar of one person, he rushed over immediately. Thinking that Er Gou''s martial arts was as poor as that day, he casually cut off er Gou''s head.


    Two dogs still have a cigarette in their mouth. They have a dragon shaped dagger in their hand. They cut it off according to the chopping Oriental knife¡° With a click, a knife broke in two.


    The prodigal who still held half of the handle in his hand was stunned. He looked at the handle in his hand and said to himself, "what''s the matter?"


    Just now, he clearly felt that his knife was like a piece of wood, which was cut off by other people''s small dagger casually. This is a precious knife made of refined steel. Why is it so useless? He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Here two dogs are with wind, cloud, thunder, electricity four prodigal hands at the same time, Huizi has to seize the sky of the two young men rushed to the past.


    The two young men were just ordinary people, and Huizi was just a random sword. Their hands were broken. The two fell to the ground together, rolling and wailing, red blood smeared on the ground.


    "Kongkong, are you ok?" Huizi lifted up the sky.


    "Huizi..." cangkong saw that Huizi had come to save himself and cried on her shoulder.


    Huizijian picked up the skirt she had left on the ground and helped cangkong to put it on¡° Don''t cry, the hand that touched you just now has been cut off by me, and my husband will also help you get revenge! "


    Here Huizi is comforting the rescued sky, and there two dogs have cut off all the swords of the four ronins. The four ronins lost their weapons and no longer had the will to fight. They turned and fled outside. However, how fast the dagger of Er Gou was. Just as the ronin turned, the dagger of Er Gou had already arrived.


    "Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi!" Four times in succession, the hair of the four ronin''s head was all shaved clean.


    Two dogs were going to cut their heads, but these four people were not so bad. They bowed their heads to hide, but their hair was still not preserved, and none of them was left.


    Escape two dog''s attack, they crazy toward the mountain escape.


    "Don''t go, hold on to me..." Noda''s words haven''t finished, people have already run, even the shadow has disappeared.


    Don''t run is a fool, they usually met Noda originally hate to die, now in danger, why still with life to protect? In the past, because he was the president, these four killers didn''t dare to make mistakes. In fact, they had long wanted to kill Noda. Because Noda, the beast, didn''t even let go of the four killers. He exploded them all.


    This is a deep hatred! Now someone is going to avenge them. The four killers, wind, cloud, thunder and electricity, are defeated immediately.


    "Do you want to run?" See a person run over, two dogs stare at wild field to ask a way.


    "Run, run, I''ll run!" With these words, Noda will run outside.


    "Come back to me!" Two dogs hold Noda''s collar in one hand and drag it over.


    "Ah... Spare your life, spare your life!" Noda is also afraid of death, usually he is domineering, did not expect a disaster, his men actually ran away. I didn''t expect to be the chairman of the 3K party in vain.


    "It''s easy to spare your life. Tell me, where''s Koizumi?"


    "Koizumi? What are you doing with him? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, talk!"


    "He, he just left!"


    "Where have you been?"


    Noda knelt down and wiped his sweat¡° He, he should have gone back! "


    Get the answer you want, two dogs to Noda''s chest kick in the past, "boom", Noda hit the wall, fell to the ground when already faint.


    Huizi with a sword, will rush to kill him, was two dogs to pull.


    "Er Gou, let me kill him. He''s the chairman of the 3K party. Although the 3K party is an outdated Gang, it used to be a gang specializing in bullying the weak!"

 Chapter 1044

    "Don''t kill him first, let him live. When you go back, you will fight with the gang who just ran away, ha ha..."! Let them bite the dog, and then deal with him! "


    "It makes sense!"


    Two dogs pull Hui son, with the sky together out of the cabin.


    As he walked, cangkong secretly looked at Er Gou and said to Huizi, "your husband is fighting so hard! Just now, one person dealt with four ronins with knives. What a cow


    "Kongkong, you don''t like my husband, do you?"


    "Huizi, what are you talking about?"


    Er Gou looked back at the two women who were joking behind him and said, "hurry up, I''m going to kill Koizumi." After getting familiar with cangkong and knowing that cangkong is not a bad person, Ergou no longer conceals his purpose of coming to the East.


    Huizi pulls cangkong and takes a few steps to keep up with ER Gou. Three people get into the car and drive down the mountain.


    Send Kongkong to the villa. Ergou and Huizi act immediately. Because the foot of Er Gou just now can make Noda coma for 12 hours at most. In these 12 hours, we must find Koizumi. Otherwise, when Noda wakes up, he will definitely inform Koizumi, and it will be more difficult to find him.


    Er Gou and Huizi get out of the car behind Dongjin entertainment center building¡° Huizi, I''ll go up first, and you''ll meet me downstairs! "


    "Husband, be careful!"


    "No problem! There is no record of Koizumi''s special experts in the data. They just rely on money to buy government departments and bully ordinary people by some minions! "


    "OK, leave Koizumi to me to kill!"


    "Good!"


    Two dogs jump up, people have been firmly attached to the tenth floor window outdoor.


    For fear of disturbing Koizumi, er Gou didn''t stick directly to Koizumi''s window. Instead, he moved slowly toward room 1018, where Koizumi lived.


    Sticking to the wall like a gecko, Ergou moves to Koizumi''s window and looks inside. It didn''t matter. I was so surprised that two dogs fell down from the 10th floor.


    It''s not the ghost, it''s the thing. Inside, a man and a woman are rolling together. The man is Koizumi, and the woman''s two dogs look a little familiar. It seems that they have met somewhere.


    After thinking about it carefully, I couldn''t help vomiting. No, isn''t that woman Koizumi''s aunt? Because there are pictures of her in the materials, er Gou suddenly remembered.


    It''s really chaotic. It''s not the first time to look at the momentum of the two people.


    Toyo is really a grass egg. There are wild fields outside. Here his nephew is wearing a green hat for him. Birds of a feather flock together! Er Gou is here to kill people, not to watch a play. Before Koizumi is finished, he has broken the window and entered.


    "Ah... Who..."


    See room suddenly more than a person, the woman quickly rolled down. She was doing this kind of invisible thing, and she was suddenly intruded by an outsider. This kind of shock must be great.


    Koizumi didn''t expect that someone broke in¡° You, you... "Koizumi pulled a blanket and wrapped it on his body.


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m sorry I broke your business Two dogs leaned against the window with a smile on their lips.


    Two dogs are talking, Huizi also broke in, wait for her to see clearly the scene in the room, can''t help "bah"¡° It''s shameless. It''s disgusting


    At this time, the two people in the room did not dare to shout because of the exposure of the scandal. In case the call attracts people from outside, they will have no place in the family.


    At this time, Huizi has guarded the door, and it''s not so easy to escape. Even if Koizumi''s aunt wants to wear clothes, Huizi stops her, because it''s evidence.


    "Er Gou, please let me go. I can use the resources of our family to help you develop your power in the East!" Koizumi immediately offered this very attractive condition.


    "Ha ha ha..." Er Gou looks up at the sky and laughs.


    "How''s it going?" Koizumi thought Er Gou was interested and asked.


    "That''s right. You guessed it. I want to develop my power in Toyo. I also want to use your Koizumi family''s resources, but it''s not like you said!" Ergou stares into Koizumi''s eyes and stares at him fiercely.


    "What do you want?" Koizumi is so dazzled by two dogs that he dares not move even if he has all his martial arts. For fear that his affairs would be revealed, once other people in the family knew, uncle Noda would not let him go.


    If it comes out, we will definitely track down their affairs. Although my aunt was very lonely because she was left out in the cold, it was because Koizumi seized the opportunity to take medicine for the first time.


    Ergou also saw that Koizumi was afraid of the revelation of his affairs, so he couldn''t help laughing¡° What do you think will happen to me? You should know my style of doing things. I''ll try to get what I need! "


    "You, you, you want to..."


    "Yes, congratulations on your guess again! I want to deal with your family and turn all your resources into my property. Do you think my plan is good enough? " Two dog ruffians look at Koizumi.


    "You will not succeed! This is Toyo


    "Ha ha ha..."! Toyo? It''s a pity you can''t see it! "


    Two dogs move to kill, dragon shaped dagger suddenly appears in the hand, toward Koizumi stabbed in the past. When his life was at stake, Koizumi was no longer afraid. He rolled to one side of the turret and tried to get his Oriental knife. However, two dogs won''t let him succeed, a dagger directly waved, Koizumi''s hand fell to the ground.


    "Two dogs, let me do it!" Seeing that Koizumi has been badly damaged by Ergou, Huizi pounces on him with a sword.


    "Ah..." Koizumi''s aunt was frightened. She opened the door madly and ran out. She ran out naked.


    "What''s the matter? Second lady, what''s the matter? " Outside came the cry of the guard at the door.


    "The enemy has been alarmed. Huizi, you kill him. I''ll guard the door!" Two dogs yelled and rushed to the door. Koizumi has been cut off a hand. Huizi should be able to kill him.


    Koizumi was not Huizi''s opponent. Now he lost another hand and had no weapons. He had to dodge left and right on the ground. The blood from the broken hand had dyed the floor red.


    "Bang..." the gun rang. Aunt Koizumi rushed out and immediately attracted the guards with guns.


    With the gunfire, two guards with long guns rushed in.


    Before the guards rushed into the room, the two dogs had already put out their hands. A dagger just opened the heads of the two guards, and blood gushed out from the edge of the knife. They opened their horrible eyes and fell down.


    At this time, more and more footsteps in the distance ran to this side. Er Gou rushed to Koizumi and hit him on the head with his fist. He immediately fainted.

 Chapter 1045

    "Huizi, do it!"


    With a sound of "Cha", as Huizi''s hand rises and falls, Koizumi''s head rolls down. He fled from China to little Toyo, but still did not escape the flame of revenge.


    At this time, two guards with guns rushed in at the door. The bullets had been shot in before the man showed up.


    Two dogs picked up Huizi, lying behind the table on the spot, reached out and waved a dagger toward the door. The red awn of the dagger broke through the air and flew directly to the guard who rushed in. Before they could see the situation of the room, they fell down.


    Four guards with guns were knocked down one after another, and there were still people running to this side in the distance. Two dogs don''t like to fight with these little characters. They pull Huizi to jump down from the window that just came in.


    When the guards lie down at the window and look down, Ergou and Huizi have already driven away.


    Kill Koizumi, even if the mission to Toyo is completed, the person is still in the car, Huizi can''t wait to ask¡° Husband, when shall we go back? "


    "We can''t do it now. We''ll leave like this. Miss Kongkong will definitely get revenge!"


    Huizi thought about it, too. She didn''t expect Er Gou to think so carefully. He and Ergou can go back to China immediately without any scruple, because Koizumi''s family doesn''t know who they are, but cangkong can''t run away. Noda Jiayang of the 3K party knows her.


    "What about that?"


    "Back to the villa!"


    Two dogs with Huizi back to the villa, immediately called cangkong.


    "Miss Kongkong, can you not go out these two days?" Two dogs lit a cigarette and asked.


    "Why?" Cangkong is wearing a white skirt, standing high in the chest, blinking, some don''t understand.


    "Are you not afraid of Noda''s trouble?" Two dogs lean on the sofa and squint at the sky.


    At this time Huizi also hurried to cangkong''s side, dragged her hand and said: "empty... It''s OK to earn less money. Life matters!"


    Cangkong thought about it, as if he was afraid, and said, "well, what should I do after these days? Don''t let me hide all the time


    "No, I promise!" Two dogs sit straight body, serious said.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, and I''ll leave my safety to you!" Cangkong knew that Er Gou was for her own good, so she agreed. Cangkong said to ER Gou and Huizi, and then went back to his room to call, because the activities of these two days need to be pushed off.


    "Er Gou, what shall we do after emptiness? It''s all your fault. Don''t kill Noda! " Huizi sat beside him and said.


    "What''s the use of killing Noda? Do you know that there are few people with Noda? I''m afraid if you kill Noda, miss Kongkong will be more dangerous! "


    "That''s true! Then help Kong Kong, she''s my only good sister! "


    "Don''t worry! Come on, squeeze my husband''s shoulder! "


    "Well, look at Huizi''s skill!" Huizi stood up happily.


    "Ah yo... Cool..." two dogs can''t help shouting out, Huizi''s technique is really first-class!


    "Shh..."! Keep your voice down. Don''t let Kongkong misunderstand you


    "It''s OK. She hasn''t heard of it. Ha ha..."


    Two dogs joked, while enjoying Huizi''s horse killing chicken, while taking out the mobile phone, dialed Yang Yaozi''s phone.


    "Yang Yaozi, I''m your boss. What''s the situation like?" Although the two dogs left these days, the brothers and women there have been keeping in touch with the two dogs, but the two dogs still deliberately asked.


    "Boss, how about what?" Yang Yaozi didn''t understand. Didn''t you just report the situation here to the boss?


    "Did the other branches of the fire gang fight back against Taishi?"


    "No, they are all busy fighting for power and profit. How can they care for us?"


    Since Heilong solved the headquarters of the fire gang and killed Yao sanhuo and Yao Jun, the huge fire Gang is just like a tree falling down and a monkey scattering. All branches are busy building their own sphere of influence, and no one actually takes revenge on Yao sanhuo.


    Because they want to protect themselves, but also afraid of offending black dragon, so no fool is willing to stand up for Yao sanhuo who has already died.


    Not only did the fire Gang not have any trouble with black dragon, but even the axe gang sent representatives to express their willingness to live in peace with black dragon. Heilong has just gained a firm foothold in Thailand, and of course he is very willing to accept it. Therefore, in China, the situation is basically stable.


    "Well, it''s up to you and Mei Jie in China. The task now is to be stable and make more money for me. In addition, I can''t relax for a moment in training my brothers. In addition, I''ll tell you the shanpao, and the staff will continue to increase for me! "


    "I see, boss, you''ve said that 800 times!"


    "Yang Yaozi, are you still my brother? As soon as I came back desperately, I was dissatisfied with you after two long words? " Two dogs pretended to be angry. Huizi couldn''t help laughing behind her. Two dogs stretched out a finger to Huizi to signal her not to laugh.


    "No, no, boss, don''t you know me? How can I bother you? You say, you say, I listen Yang Yaozi over there almost wanted to give up.


    "Well, it''s like brothers! In this way, I need people here. If you ask Xiao Weidong to bring hundreds of people here, you must be the elite soldiers of the black dragon camp! " Two dogs finally got to the point.


    "Boss, if you have something to say, why take such a big turn? Scared to death, brother


    "Hahaha... No, Yang Yaozi, when did you become so timid? You are the commander of the special battalion. Can you train good soldiers like that?" Two dogs laugh a way.


    "Boss, I''m not shy in front of you. It''s something to be proud of."


    Two dogs spit out cigarette butts and hold back their happiness¡° Well, stop shooting. I didn''t expect you Yang Yaozi would do the same. I''ll see your elite army tomorrow morning


    "Yes Hearing a sound of stepping, Yang Yaozi must have saluted again on the other end of the phone.


    Hung up the phone, Huizi also stopped pressing the mold, went to the sofa and sat on ER Gou''s leg¡° Husband, you are really a bad man. What a good man like brother Yang Yaozi, who was scared by you! "


    "Yes? Is your husband really bad? "


    "Yes, it''s bad!" Huizi, please.


    "Ha ha... Let''s go, my husband will teach you, otherwise it''s time to speak ill of me again!" Two dogs picked up Huizi and went upstairs.


    The next day Xiao Weidong arrived at the villa.


    Two dogs go to the living room, Xiao Weidong immediately respect a standard military salute.


    "Come on, sit down, Wei Dong. Where are the others?"


    "The others have arranged to stay in the hotel!" Xiao Weidong answered and sat down on the sofa opposite Er Gou.


    Two dogs throw a cigarette to Xiao Weidong, oneself also slant a head to light up, say: "how many people?"

 Chapter 1046

    "Battalion commander Yang is worried that hundreds of people are not enough. The first batch of 500 people are transferred, and the second batch of 500 people are still available. They can all be in place at night!"


    "Wow! So many? Should battalion commander Yang be promoted to be a division commander? So many people can be sent out at once. There must be a lot of people in your special camp! "


    "There are five thousand."


    "Well, it''s developing fast enough! But how did so many of you come to Asia all at once? "


    "Oh, it was sister Wu who arranged the charter flights and rented four sightseeing charter flights at the same time. At the airport just now, we were warmly welcomed by the Tourism Department of Toyo! " Xiao Yang Yaozi said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good! What about weapons? "


    "There is no way to transport the weapons, but before coming, battalion commander Yang has contacted the gun sellers here, and they can get them in the afternoon!"


    "OK, you go back to the hotel first, arrange for the brothers to have a good rest, get the weapons in the afternoon, and let''s move in the evening!"


    "Yes Xiao Weidong stood up, made a standard military salute, turned and went out.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Yaozi arranged so well that he didn''t need to think about anything any more. Er Gou leaned back on the sofa at ease. I can rest assured that my elite soldiers are here.


    "Hello, Huizi, Kongkong, come out. I''ll take you to breakfast!" Two dogs barked in.


    "Don''t go out, I made breakfast with Kongkong!" Huizi came out wearing an apron, with the style of a housewife.


    "Made breakfast? Isn''t it love breakfast again? " Two dogs think of the love breakfast Huizi made last time. If it is still that kind of love breakfast, they would rather go out to eat.


    "Of course, it''s love breakfast, and it also contains empty love. We made it together!" Huizi winked at Er Gou meaningfully¡° Husband, tell you a secret


    "The secret?"


    "Yesterday, Kongkong was eavesdropping on us all the time!"


    "No!"


    "It''s a secret. I''ve already told you. It''s up to you next!" Huizi said and turned to the kitchen.


    It seems that this love breakfast must be eaten. Let''s endure the torment of love breakfast again! Two dogs comforted themselves in heart like this, then sat down.


    "Love breakfast is coming..." Huizi walked in front, followed by Kongkong, and came out with a plate.


    Two people stood in front of Er Gou with a plate. Huizi had milk and eggs in the plate. He put the plate in front of Er Gou and said, "husband, this is the fresh milk Huizi bought and the eggs he fried. You must finish it!"


    Huizi said and stepped aside.


    Then, Kongkong put the plate in his hand in front of Er Gou, with a little red face¡° This, this is the bread I baked and lotus seed porridge I cooked. I must finish it With that, Kongkong, like Huizi, stood aside.


    Two dogs looking at the four kinds of breakfast in front of them, some bitter brain, so much, do you want to support yourself?


    "Come on, come on, don''t stand there and eat together!" Two dogs said to the two people standing on one side.


    "We have eaten, and now we serve you to eat!" Huizi and Kongkong spoke in unison, as if they had discussed for a long time.


    After that, Huizi goes to the back and presses the shoulder for the two dogs, while Kongkong helps the two dogs hammer their legs. It''s a pleasure that the President probably hasn''t enjoyed. But look at the breakfast on the table, two dogs are still suffering. If they don''t finish eating, they will live up to their hard work. After eating, they will suffer their own stomach.


    "Eat They urged. The second dog had to start.


    After eating breakfast for more than an hour, I finally solved the problem of food on the table. The two of them happily picked up the dishes and went to the kitchen. Then they were busy again.


    Seeing them busy in the kitchen again, er Gou thought, no! Are you busy with Chinese food again? Alas! Love meal, it''s really grass eggs.


    "Creak... Creak..." Er Gou''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, it''s Wei Dong! Can I help you? "


    "Boss, just now the other party suddenly announced that the price of the guns traded in the afternoon should be increased!"


    "Price increase? Isn''t Yang Yaozi already talking to them? "


    "It''s a good deal, but I don''t know why. They suddenly want to increase the price, and they have increased it by half. The increase is abnormal. I''m afraid there will be a conspiracy!"


    "OK, I see. You take dozens of people to guard here in the afternoon, and I''ll trade with you!"


    "Yes


    Soon it was afternoon.


    Two dogs just finished their love lunch, Xiao Weidong came with 20 black dragon soldiers.


    "Report to the boss, 20 black dragon soldiers have been brought here, please instruct the boss!" Xiao Weidong saluted.


    "Let the brothers guard around the villa, and I''ll trade with you!"


    "Yes


    Two dogs turned around and said to Huizi and Kongkong who had just finished cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks: "you stay at home, I''ll go out!"


    "Er Gou, can I help you?" Huizi knows that he must go out to work, and she also wants to go.


    "Now you don''t need it. You can stay at home with me. I''ll go with Wei Dong."


    "Come back early!"


    "Don''t worry!" Two dogs hugged Huizi and gave him a kiss, then looked at the empty space behind Huizi.


    Empty face red, did not come over, just far smile, told a: "pay attention to safety!"


    "Thank you Two dogs generous thanks, turned and Xiao Weidong left.


    An abandoned warehouse in the suburb of Dongjin, Toyo.


    Two dogs and Xiao Weidong, with more than ten black dragon soldiers, walk straight to a group of people standing opposite.


    "Did you bring the money?" Said the other.


    "Here''s the money!" Xiao Weidong and three other black dragon soldiers raised their big black suitcases.


    "What about the goods? We need to inspect the goods! " Xiao Weidong shouted.


    The other side came out, a man wearing sunglasses in flowery clothes and asked, "I''ll inform you in the morning that you want to increase the price. I don''t know if you can accept it?"


    Xiao Weidong also took a step forward¡° Ha ha... The total price of the agreed guns with bullets is 10 million US dollars. Now that the price has been negotiated, how can we say that we can increase it, and even increase it by half? Isn''t it unreasonable? "


    "Twenty million dollars, one cent, or please go ahead!" The man in flowery clothes made a gesture of please.


    "Yes, I promise. What about the goods?" Then two dogs came out.


    "It''s very easy to promise. Can you make up your mind?" Tilted his head to see two dogs, the man in flower clothes asked contemptuously.


    "Ha ha..." two dogs sneer.


    "What''s so funny about our boss asking you?" A yellow hair rushed out from behind the man in flowery clothes.


    The second dog ignored him and lit a cigarette with his head tilted.


    Seeing this, Xiao Weidong pointed to Huang Mao and said, "let''s spend money to buy guns. Money has come with us. Don''t you have any?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have so much money, pig..." the man scolded.

 Chapter 1047

    This sentence completely annoyed two dogs, a flash rushed past, quickly stuck the man''s neck¡° Who is your mother scolding? I want to die, naughty dog


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    The others behind him, seeing that the boss was stuck by Er Gou, quickly took out their guns and pointed at Er Gou¡° Let go of our boss, or I''ll kill you! "


    Two dogs smile and add a few more parts to their hands¡° Ha ha... Welcome to shoot


    "Don''t... don''t... don''t fucking shoot!" The man in flower clothes roared weakly.


    "I said little Toyo, can you inspect the goods?" One hand stuck his neck, the other hand slapped him twice on the face.


    "Keke... Yes, yes, check the goods. Let him check the goods as soon as possible!" Two dogs loose a little strength on the hand, the man in flower clothes shouts to the small Oriental around.


    Around the small Toyo rushed out to the back of a cabinet truck, opened the back door of the truck¡° It''s all in there. It''s all prepared according to your requirements! "


    Xiao Weidong took two people and jumped into the car to have a look.


    Yes, the goods are really good. In addition to thousands of AK, there are several powerful sniper guns, hundreds of small pistols, and hundreds of thousands of bullets. Xiao Weidong grabs a cartridge clip, inserts it into the AK gun, and fires several shots into the sky. The power is really amazing.


    "It''s really good. There''s no problem with it!" Xiao Weidong said.


    "There''s no problem with the goods. It''s time to release people. Give them money!" Yelled Huang Mao to the two dogs.


    "Well, I was going to give you money, but you''re so black that you want to increase the price!" Two dogs still didn''t let go of the man in flower clothes, but took out the dragon shaped dagger and aimed it at his neck. As long as two dogs a little hard, his head will immediately land.


    "You, you want to eat black?" Huang Mao points to two dogs.


    "Yes, you can only blame you for being greedy!"


    "Well, 10 million. We won''t add it!"


    "It''s too late, but if you will tell me why the price is increased, I will consider giving you $20 million!"


    Huang Mao thought that there was such a good thing, and quickly said: "Koizumi''s family has told us that they are not allowed to sell guns to Chinese people recently, especially to a man named Zhou mushui. We have taken the risk of increasing the price to sell them to you!"


    "Zhou mushui? Ha ha ha! What if I told you that I was Zhou mushui Two dogs remembered that they had cheated the king of gamblers and said that their name was Zhou mushui, but they didn''t take it seriously.


    "You, you are Zhou mushui?" Huang Mao and all the little Toyo were surprised. Even the man in Huayi, whose neck was jammed by two dogs, changed his face again and again.


    "You, you dare to show up and kill Koizumi''s son, and you dare to buy a gun!" Huang Mao couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Ha ha, I bought a gun to destroy Koizumi''s house. By the way, I trampled on your little Toyo''s Gang, but you didn''t have a chance to see it!"


    With that, the two dogs suddenly nodded to Xiao Weidong. Xiao Weidong and his brothers immediately grabbed the gun and opened fire.


    Little Toyo didn''t expect that Xiao Weidong would suddenly open fire. After a while, most of his kung fu had fallen. The remaining ten or so people immediately hid around the warehouse and fired back at the car.


    Two dogs are holding the man in flower clothes. They dare not shoot here, but two dogs are merciless and cut the man''s neck with a knife.


    At this time, the black dragon soldiers brought by Er Gou have all got the guns with the help of Xiao Weidong.


    These people are all trained like special forces. When they all join, the battle will be over soon. Within ten minutes, little Toyo had all fallen to the ground.


    "Report to boss, the enemy has been wiped out!" Xiao Weidong saluted the two dogs.


    "All right, get in the van and go!"


    "Yes


    "Ha ha ha..." two dogs laughed, turned and walked out of the warehouse. I want to knock my second dog''s bamboo pole to make him die.


    Dongjin''s night is very gorgeous, there are countless women into the entertainment center, began to work at night.


    Just as night fell, two dogs set out with people. At this time, the second group of people have arrived, 1000 people, divided into a number of teams, unknowingly ambush around the Dongjin entertainment center.


    Under the arrangement of Er Gou and Xiao Weidong, 200 people hide short guns and enter the entertainment center disguised as guests in advance. Er Gou didn''t make up this time. He took two black dragon soldiers and went straight upstairs.


    Into the entertainment center, into the bar inside, ordered three glasses of beer, and two black dragon soldiers sat drinking.


    After a sip of wine, Ergou estimates that the black dragon warrior who sneaks into the entertainment center is in place, so he calls Xiao Weidong, the commander outside.


    "Wei Dong, are you all ready?"


    "Everything is ready and ready to move!"


    "Let''s go!"


    With that, er Gou hung up and continued to drink.


    A few minutes later, the whole building almost at the same time, suddenly rang out the gun. As soon as the building started, Xiao Weidong on the street immediately swarmed up with hundreds of ambush brothers.


    Suddenly, I saw so many people rushing up with guns. They were a little stupid to fight back immediately, but they just fired a few shots and fell to the ground immediately. A little smart, see the army rushed up, quickly put the gun all over the country, kneeling on the ground to surrender.


    However, the black dragon warrior was not interested in giving up his gun and not killing him. A strafe shot and the man kneeling on the ground immediately fell down. For the Oriental ghost, there is no sympathy to stay, all kill without amnesty.


    The guests and women inside were very witty. They knew it must be a gang conflagration. They immediately held their heads in both hands and didn''t dare to move on the ground.


    There is no suspense about such a battle. In one hour, all the battles have been solved. None of the Koizumi people who lived upstairs, including Noda''s wife, who was caught that day, and Koizumi taro, the actual leader of the Koizumi family, were killed by the black dragon soldiers on the spot.


    It was not until the black dragon warrior rushed into the bar where Er Gou was, that he got up from his seat.


    "Report boss, Dongjin entertainment center is under control!" Xiao Weidong trotted over to salute.


    "Good!" Two dogs drink the wine in the glass and nod.


    "What about the guests inside?"


    "Guests? What should the guests do? " Two dogs are also asking themselves. This is my first battle in Japan. I must frighten these dogs. He thought about it and said, "all the men are maimed, all the women comfort their brothers. Those who dare to resist will be killed without mercy."


    "All of them?"


    "Of course! Do you still need to show mercy to the Oriental ghosts? "


    "Yes Xiao Weidong saluted and turned to perform a special task with firm eyes.

 Chapter 1048

    Throughout the night, the black dragon soldiers sent greetings to all the women inside. When all the oriental men went out, they were all limping and crawling away.


    When they left, Xiao Weidong made a detailed record of everyone''s family situation, and gave a very severe warning to these men and women. If anyone dares to talk nonsense about what happened tonight, he will destroy his family immediately.


    I''ve seen the horror of the black dragon warrior with my own eyes. Who dares to speak? A man thinks he is blind and falls, while a woman thinks she is not sitting in the right place and is stabbed by a stick.


    By the next day, everything was calm and there were no rumors about the entertainment center. It''s just that someone from the police came to the entertainment center and asked if there was a firefight last night? After getting a positive answer, he put away the pile of money he just got and left with a smile.


    At noon the next day, all the blood in the entertainment center had been cleared, and all the dead bodies were transported to the beach by car and fed to the sharks.


    On the third day, a big "dragon" was hung on the roof of Dongjin entertainment center, and it opened again.


    Ordinary people just know how to spend when the entertainment center has changed its boss. Only the members of the guild can really understand. They know that a foreign guild has come to Dongjin and has uprooted the Koizumi family in Dongjin overnight.


    Because I don''t know what the other party''s next plan is, I''m afraid that the new gang will deal with itself next, causing the whole Dongjin Gang to live in fear.


    The new gang fought bravely and cruelly. Almost all the Koizumi family members were killed. More than 1000 armed men, all armed with guns, no gang in Dongjin can resist such a scale. Even the Dongjin police station, I''m afraid, dare not confront them head-on.


    After a few days, I saw that the Dongjin entertainment center was still open, and the people inside had no follow-up action, so other gangs began to relax. After investigation, they have known the name of the new gang "black dragon". Overnight, the name of black dragon spread in Dongjin and even the whole little Oriental.


    In the Dongjin police station, three plainclothes policemen sit together and drink tea.


    "Director, the Koizumi family suddenly disappeared. It''s very unusual!" Said one.


    "Yes! It seems that we should be more careful in the future! "


    "I heard they were black dragons!"


    "Oh? Are they Chinese? They are all descendants of the dragon The director was a little frightened.


    "It''s terrible. It''s said that the firepower is very fierce. If anyone dares to fight with them, many people will die!" Another sighed.


    "In a word, no matter what, we try not to offend them. If we have money, we will take money. If we have no money, we should not offend them easily." The director made the final tone.


    In their eyes, their own life is the most important thing. As for gangs, it''s better to die a few more people. The police don''t bother to take care of them. They just chat after tea.


    Since Dongjin entertainment center was beaten down, Ergou left everything to Xiao Weidong and Huizi. He hid in his newly bought villa for a month.


    Starting from the second month, er Gou traveled all over the mountains and rivers of the Oriental countries. Of course, he didn''t just play. Instead, he went to all parts of the Oriental countries to learn about the situation. Because in Er Gou''s plan, sooner or later, he will control the whole oriental gang.


    When the two dogs in the Oriental circle down, time has entered the winter, the weather gradually cold up.


    Through the understanding of Toyo, two dogs know the distribution of the major gangs in Toyo. Toyo has three major gangs, the first of which is Fuji. They mainly control Honshu Island. Second is Sakura, which controls Kyushu and Shikoku. Ranked third is the Poseidon Gang, which mainly controls Hokkaido.


    In addition to the three major gangs, the rest of the small gangs are affiliated to these major gangs. For example, Noda''s 3K party, which is nominally a branch of Fuji society, pays protection fees to Fuji society every year.


    Having found out something about the Toyo Gang, Ergou knows that he has offended the 3K party, which is tantamount to offending Fuji society. He knows that Fuji will find him sooner or later, but Ergou is not afraid at all. He is also waiting for Fuji society to come to him. Since you want to control the whole of Toyo, Fuji will have to cross this barrier.


    Back to the villa in the middle of the mountain in the suburb, er Gou greets the black dragon soldiers who are guarding around, then opens the door and enters the house. The layout inside the villa is very warm, which makes Er Gou feel like he''s coming home. I wonder if Huizi is at home?


    Two dogs quietly went upstairs, heard the house came out of the subtle movement, the original Huizi really at home.


    I haven''t touched Huizi for more than a month. Thinking of Huizi''s appearance, er Gou slowly pushes the door open. Found under the quilt, a pair of legs exposed outside. This sluggard doesn''t go to the entertainment center in the daytime, so he really sleeps at home.


    Two dogs want to give Huizi a surprise attack, quietly take off the clothes, fierce into the quilt.


    "Ah, who, who..." The woman came out of the quilt in her thin pajamas. See the person that drill out, two dog silly eyes, this woman is not Hui son at all, but cangkong!


    It turns out that after two dogs left, Huizi lived here alone and was afraid, so she called cangkong to accompany her. Today Huizi went out to work. Cangkong came back late last night and was still sleeping in. Who knew that when he ran into ER Gou, he rushed in like that.


    This action directly wakes Kong Kong from her dream and makes her jump. See each other, two people are embarrassed to look at each other, at a loss.


    "You, you, how did you come back?" In the end, the sky calmed down and asked the unnecessary question.


    "Oh, I, I just came back!" Two dogs staring at the sky, and then asked: "empty, you, how are you in my house?"


    Hearing two dogs'' questions, cangkong also recovered. Because of the presence of Er Gou, she was inconvenient to change her clothes immediately. She had to get into the quilt again and only showed her red face. She replied, "I''m here to accompany Huizi. Your wife has invited me to live for a long time. If you don''t object, I''ll officially move here!"


    "Oh, yes, I''m relieved to have you and Huizi as my companion." Er Gou thinks that he can''t always stay in Dongjin, and Dongjin''s business still needs Huizi''s management. It seems that it''s the best choice to let Kongkong move in.

 Chapter 1049

    Huaxia, Shangdong peninsula.


    It''s snowing heavily this year. Just in December, the whole Shangdong Peninsula has been covered with white snow.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, er Gou has been away from China for almost four months. Although she talks on the phone every day, Wu Mei is still very empty. Besides her work, she goes shopping and has dinner with Liu youyou every day.


    This side of the riverside villa, the man has not come back for a long time, although women often get together here, but inevitably less of a happy atmosphere.


    At nine o''clock in the night, Wu Mei and Liu youyou had just finished their bath. The two women were half lying on the wide sofa, drinking the newly brewed coffee and laughing at the comedy on TV. Suddenly, Yang Yaozi, who is far away from Tai City, called.


    Wu Mei lazily sat up from the sofa and picked up her cell phone¡° Hello, Yang Yaozi. What''s the matter? " There''s nothing wrong in the world recently. Yang Yaozi hasn''t contacted Wu Mei for a long time. Wu Mei feels a little surprised when she suddenly calls tonight.


    "Wu Mei, no, Cui Tingting is gone!"


    "Gone, where has she gone?" Wu Mei sat up straight.


    Yang Yaozi then said, "before the boss left, let''s hide the news of her father''s death. We always coax her, saying that boss Cui and ER Gou went to Toyo together. Who knows, today she suddenly left a note saying that she would go to Toyo to find Er Gou and her father!"


    "Ah? How long has she been gone? "


    "I left this afternoon. The bodyguard had already sent her to the school, but when the servant cleaned the room, he found the note she put on the desk, so he told me immediately. I went to the school to find her in person just now, but I didn''t see her! "


    "Did you ask her teacher? And isn''t Tang Jian responsible for protecting her? "


    "Yes, the teacher said she asked for leave in the afternoon! Let alone Tang Jian. He has been looking for her for a long time. His people have never found out when Tingting left school! "


    "Yang Yaozi, go to the airport right now. I''ll call Er Gou right away."


    "All right!"


    Wu Mei hangs up the phone and calls Er Gou in a hurry. Although Cui Tingting is a second dog, she is not old enough to be a sophomore in senior high school. She goes out alone as a girl, so she will be in trouble in case of an accident.


    When Wu Mei called, er Gou was watching TV with Huizi in his arms. It''s rare that the sky didn''t go out at night, sitting on one side, staring at the TV screen with a reddish face.


    "Hello, sister Mei, why did you take the initiative to call me today? Isn''t it time to talk on the phone at night?" Two dogs bite Hui son hand over a grape, while said.


    "Husband, hurry to the airport!"


    "What''s the matter? Sister Mei is missing me. Are you coming to visit me in Toyo?"


    "Don''t be kidding. Tingting went to Toyo alone!"


    "Ah...?" Hearing this, the two dogs suddenly stood up, and even the grapes in their mouth fell out.


    "What happened to Yang Yaozi? How old was Tingting? Why did she come to China alone?" Er Gou is not happy.


    Wu Mei quickly explained: "husband, Tingting is sneaking away from the school, this girl is very good, also don''t know how she cheated the school gate to protect her bodyguard!"


    "I''ll kick Tang Jian to death when he comes home."


    Er Gou hung up and ran out in a hurry.


    "Er Gou, can I help you?" Huizi came out and yelled.


    "No, you and Kongkong stay at home. I''ll meet someone at the airport." Two dogs did not return, directly into the new Rolls Royce.


    Although there are already dragon and Phoenix brand cars in China, they still can''t be bought in Toyo, so Ergou has no choice but to continue to drive Rolls Royce.


    Step on the accelerator to the end, the car is like an arrow flying away towards Dongjin International Airport.


    Tingting this girl is really brave, she really sneaked to the Oriental.


    The girl doesn''t know how to get in touch with a kind elder brother. The other side says that she can take her to find Er Gou in Dongyang. So simple Tingting took a few clothes, secretly took out her passport, followed the kind elder brother on the plane to Dongjin.


    "Big brother, is this Dongjin?"


    "Yes, yes!" Said a man in his 30s wearing a duckbill cap.


    "Wow, there are so many women in Dongjin!" Cui Tingting, a little girl, just got off the plane. She immediately cared about whether there were many women in Dongjin. This makes the kind elder brother with him a little excited.


    "Little sister, do you know why there are so many women in Dongjin?"


    "I don''t know. There are so many women here. No wonder Er Gou doesn''t come back home!"


    What is that? If two dogs hear that, they must be very angry. Er Gou is very busy. As for the Oriental women, he just picked up the daughters of some senior officials for fun.


    Good brother said: "little sister, Dongjin is a paradise for women, women here is the best money!"


    "Oh? Let''s hear it Cui Tingting, carrying a small bag, walks out of the airport behind her kind brother.


    "Because there are many jobs for a lovely little sister like you! And easy work, quick money! Why don''t you introduce a job to me Duckbill cap man suddenly stopped, watching Tingting.


    "I''m not looking for a job. I''m looking for a boyfriend and my dad!" Cui Tingting finds that there is something wrong with her good brother''s face. She quickly takes out her mobile phone and wants to call Er Gou. I didn''t tell Er Gou when I came here because I wanted to do something first and then. Now that I have arrived at Dongjin airport, er Gou can''t drive her back.


    See Cui Tingting take out the phone to call, kind brother suddenly bad, face become very ferocious¡° Bring it to me! Hard to bring you to Dongjin, do you want to run? " The cell phone was snatched away by the man with the duckbill hat.


    "You, what do you want to do? I''m going to call my boyfriend! Don''t mess about. I''m very good at martial arts! " Cui Tingting puts on the posture of a martial arts master.


    "Ha ha ha..."! You want to laugh to death? I tell you, be honest and follow me, or you''ll suffer! " The man grabbed Tingting''s hand and pulled it towards a taxi.


    This man is a personal peddler. He specializes in catching some fledgling girls on the Internet. If he swindles people into Toyo, he will immediately sell them to various places of entertainment. Before he came to Dongjin, he had already contacted the buyer. He was going to sell Tingting for 100000 yuan.


    "What are you doing? Let go..." Cui Tingting stepped back and broke off the man''s palm.


    "Your mother, you have to suffer!" A man''s turn is a slap.

 Chapter 1050

    "Oh...!"


    A slap throw out, Tingting nothing, the man himself inverted fly out.


    "Two dogs!"


    Cui Tingting looked to one side and jumped up in surprise. It''s ER Gou.


    Two dogs hold Tingting, who pours over like a bird. At first, they are still angry at her willfulness, but when they see Tingting''s lovely appearance, their anger disappears immediately. I shaved Tingting''s little red nose¡° I''m not good. I''ve come to Toyo by myself. If something happens, how can I live? "


    "I miss you!" Tingting hooks Er Gou''s neck and kisses him on the face.


    Knowing that it was a powerful character coming, the peddler, who was sitting heavily on the ground, saw that Er Gou was just holding a beautiful woman and didn''t pay any attention to him. He immediately secretly stood up and was about to slip away. Just stepped forward, "boom" a, this Ya fell on the ground again, this fall fell even more painful, buttock almost burst open.


    "Grass, your mother! How dare you move my woman? I don''t want to ask! " Two dogs finally came.


    The peddler didn''t expect that his business had not been done and he made such a fool of himself. He knelt down and kowtowed¡° Brother, brother, spare my life. I didn''t touch her. You came just as I wanted to fight! " He hastened to explain.


    "You can''t even fight!"


    "No, no, I don''t dare to have such an idea. Just now, my scalp is itching. I want to catch it. Boss, you misunderstood me. It''s definitely a misunderstanding!" The peddler lay on the ground and was scared to pee.


    He has recognized Er Gou. Isn''t this the darkest boss in Shashi? How can I be blind? I''ve been in Shashi for so many years, but I don''t know that this little girl is his woman.


    Two dogs wanted to kick him to death, but think about it, this man may have some use. The second dog raised his foot and gave him a kick in the butt¡° Get up and follow me


    Seeing that Er Gou stretched out his feet, the peddler thought that he was going to be kicked to death, so he was scared to hide. Unexpectedly, er Gou just kicked his ass lightly.


    Hearing that Er Gou asked him to follow him, she stood up and followed him. Er Gou is the biggest boss in Shashi. If you can follow him, it will be great!


    Two dogs in front of the road, into the roadside Rolls Royce.


    Cui Tingting has seen the world, and she is also very generous to sit in the co pilot''s seat. But the peddler in the back is afraid to go up. I have never seen such a high-end car before. Today, I suddenly let him take it. I really dare not go in.


    Two dogs put out their heads¡° Fuck! You want me to beat you, don''t you? "


    "Er... No, no, boss, i... I''ll get on the bus right now!"


    This Ya opens the car door extremely carefully, cleans own leather shoes, then slowly sat in. Sitting in the super cool seat, he almost forgot where his ass was?


    "Your mother, don''t you close the door?"


    "Oh The trafficker pulled the door carefully. He was too careful to damage Er Gou''s car. He didn''t dare to use any more force before the door was closed.


    "Grass, your mother! Why don''t you try harder? "


    "Er...!" The trafficker dares to tighten the door.


    Seeing the ghost of biesun behind, er Gou wanted to laugh but couldn''t.


    A few years ago, I was not the same as him. When I had a few hundred yuan around me, I thought I was a rich man. Once in a while, when I took a car, I thought I was the president.


    With emotion, er Gou started the car. Instead of going straight back to the villa, he headed for the bar not far ahead.


    Two dogs went into the bar and sat down. They ordered two glasses of red wine and a drink.


    "Do you know what I''m looking for?" Two dogs sipped a mouthful of red wine and looked up at the peddler who was sitting opposite and didn''t dare to move.


    "No, I don''t know!"


    Take out a cigarette, throw it to the dealer, and light one yourself. The second dog took a deep breath, squinted at the peddler and asked, "what''s your name?"


    He was so scared by the two dogs that he didn''t dare to drink wine or light cigarettes. He just sat around and stood up when he heard the two dogs ask him¡° My name is Mao San


    "Mao San? I want my real name! " Er Gou''s voice was a little more accentuated.


    "Boss, this is my real name. I don''t believe it, look!" Mao San trembled with fright and quickly took out his ID card.


    Two dogs Piao one eye, this Ya''s really call Mao San, unexpectedly still have this name¡° Sit, sit, sit... "Two dogs waved to Mao San.


    As soon as Mao San sat down, er Gou said, "I''m looking for you, so you can continue to abduct people!"


    Mao San''s buttocks were not hot yet, so he stood up immediately¡° Boss, I, I don''t dare any more. I don''t dare to kill you. Please forgive me... "Bowing and bowing to ER Gou.


    "Sit, sit, sit..." the second dog waved to Mao again.


    Mao San sat down with an uncertain expression. "Two dogs said:" you listen to me, your expertise or to play, but later can not abduct Chinese women, I want you specifically abduct Oriental women


    "A woman from the east?" Mao San some understand, presumably two dog is to revenge.


    "Yes! It''s only allowed to abduct Oriental women, and there''s a rule! "


    "What rules?"


    "It''s up to you to sell your daughter to be a kiln elder sister."


    "Oh, I see!"


    "Can you do it?"


    "Can..." Mao San agreed in a hurry.


    "If you have a little task, you can abduct 200 girls from the second generation of Japanese officials in a year. If you are less, you will be punished. If you are more, you will be rewarded! If you find that you are still abducting Huaxia people, I''ll take off your head immediately! " Although the tone of Er Gou''s voice was not warm, it was very frightening to Mao San.


    "Boss, I promise to finish the task, I promise to finish the task!"


    "Well, you go, remember to report the number to Heilong every month!"


    "Yes..." Mao San agreed, stood up and went outside.


    "Wait..." two dogs suddenly called.


    Mao San was so scared that he turned around and asked carefully, "old man, boss, what else can I do for you?"


    The two dogs raised their heads to the wine on the table¡° Drink it


    "Er..." Mao San finally put down his heart, took the wine cup and swallowed it in his stomach.


    "Boss, can I go now?" He wiped his lips and asked, looking down.


    "Roll the calf!"


    "Yes Mao San ran out.


    The black dragon boss actually sent him such a task, but he is good at it, so he should be able to finish the task easily. Mao San vowed to sell all the daughters of those black hearted officials to the African desert, and let the black people kill her!


    Arranged Mao three revenge task, two dogs with Tingting back to the villa.

 Chapter 1051

    "Er Gou, where''s my father?" After watching for a long time, I didn''t find the trace of Lao Cui. Tingting asked.


    "Your father?" Two dogs sit on the sofa and grab their scalp. How can I explain to Cui Tingting? If I know her father is dead, I don''t know if this little girl will be angry!


    See two dogs embarrassed appearance, Huizi came over, holding Tingting''s hand¡° Tingting, talk to sister Huizi. How is your family? "


    "Oh! It''s good at home. " Tingting answered, immediately turned back to the two dogs, pulled the two dogs shaking way: "two dogs, where''s my father? Say it


    "Tingting, can I tell you when I return home?" Two dogs have some helplessness.


    "No way!" Tingting usually very good, but today is very simply refused. Listening to the meaning of Er Gou''s words, she had a premonition that it was wrong.


    "Tingting, come here!" Two dogs pull Tingting into their arms. Knowing that he can''t hide it any more, er Gou intends to tell the truth.


    Two dogs suddenly hugged her, let Tingting feel more bad, words haven''t said, tears have flowed down. He raised his head and asked, "come on, what''s wrong with my father?" A pathetic look.


    "Tingting, it''s all my fault. I didn''t protect your father. He was killed by little Toyo!"


    "No, my father won''t die. You''re lying!" Tingting escaped from the embrace of two dogs and covered her ears. Tears have been flowing all over her face. Although she knows Er Gou won''t cheat her, Tingting still doesn''t want to believe it''s true.


    "You lied to me, tell me quickly, say quickly, say you are teasing me to play!" Tingting see everyone silent, she pointed to two dogs, hope to hear the answer they need.


    "Tingting, he, two dogs are telling the truth!" Huizi hugs Tingting and tears flow. Sitting on one side of the sky, although she didn''t know Lao Cui, she couldn''t help wiping her tears because of the atmosphere.


    Two dogs stand up and walk to Tingting¡° Ting Ting, don''t cry. I''m going to Toyo this time to avenge your father. That Toyo dog has been killed by Huizi''s sister, and your father can rest! "


    "Ah, ah..." hearing this, Tingting couldn''t help crying on ER Gou''s shoulder.


    The woman is really made of water, Tingting lying on the shoulder of two dogs crying, Huizi also accompany her to cry. Until the middle of the night, Tingting cry tired, this just lie on the side of two dogs sleep in the past. Two dogs picked up the sleeping Tingting into the upstairs room, put her on Simmons, helped her cover the quilt, and carefully wiped the tears on her face.


    "Tingting, don''t worry, I will take good care of you!" Finish saying this words, two dogs just walk out of Tingting''s bedroom and sadly walk toward the study.


    Today, no more heart and women carnival, his heart was broken by crying. Two dogs in the heart secretly vowed that the pain of little Toyo on his relatives, another day will redouble.


    A man sitting in his study, drawing out a cigarette and looking at the starry sky outside the window, suddenly felt that he had wasted a lot of time.


    I''ve been in Toyo for four months, and I''m still guarding a Dongjin entertainment center. I don''t have any enterprising spirit. It''s time to make a good plan. This island country, you wait, waiting for your storm like roar!


    Immediately, two dogs call Xiao Weidong and order him to recruit a large number of people on the spot.


    In Er Gou''s plan, he plans to use the Asians to deal with the Asians, and the black dragon warrior he brought from China will be the senior guard of the black dragon''s Oriental branch. The new local staff recruited in Toyo can only be regarded as the tool of Heilong to help him conquer the whole Toyo.


    Xiao Weidong soon understood the meaning of the two dogs, but also very much agree with the concept of two dogs, agreed to do it immediately.


    Arrange things here. Er Gou plans to return to China in the near future. One is to take Cui Tingting back to pay homage to her father. The other is that she has been shut down in recent years. The second dog thinks that she should go back to her hometown to spend the new year with her relatives.


    The next day, until noon, Tingting just woke up. After last night''s weeping, Tingting wakes up no longer weeping, just sitting beside and sighing.


    "Tingting, don''t be sad, I will always accompany you!" Two dogs came in and sat down beside Tingting. They put their arms around her shoulder and comforted her.


    "Er Gou, you should never leave me. I''m just a relative of you!" Leaning on the two dogs, when it comes to sad things, Tingting''s tears will come down again.


    "I will never leave you. You are not only my family member, but also many elder sisters who care about you. We are all one family!"


    "Well!" Tingting leans on him and feels the strong sense of security that two dogs bring her.


    "Tingting, you should have a good rest these days. We''ll go back in a few days!"


    "Really? Will you really accompany Tingting back? " Tingting hook two dog''s neck, looked up blinking lovely eyes at him, temporarily forget the pain of losing his father.


    "Yes, I''ll go back with you!"


    "You are so kind to me!" Tingting jumps up and pours on ER Gou.


    Wait until two dogs with Tingting downstairs, sitting in the living room of Huizi and empty showed a strange expression. Just now so loud, these two wenches must have heard, but Er Gou''s face is thick enough, as if nothing happened, but Tingting already blushed.


    "Huizi, is lunch ready?" Two dogs are still on the stairs, they asked.


    "The meal is ready, but it''s already supper!" Huizi stood downstairs, looking at the two dogs and said.


    "What? Dinner? Didn''t I come up and ask Tingting to go downstairs for lunch? How did you change dinner? " Two dogs have some sense.


    "Come down quickly, don''t you know yourself? It''s impossible without a few hours Huizi is very direct.


    "Oh, so it is!" Two dogs suddenly realized. His IQ is quite high, but sometimes it shortens.


    A family can speak so casually, but Huizi has no scruple to feel empty. Hearing their public talk about Er Gou''s ability, cangkong''s face turned red again. Since Er Gou came to Japan, cangkong didn''t know how many times he would blush every day?


    Although Tingting arrived in Dongjin last night, the dinner tonight is really for her.


    Tingting cried and fell asleep last night. She was too busy at noon today, so the welcome banquet was pushed again and again, which has been pushed down this evening. From Tingting came to Dongjin, she has not had a meal, at this time Tingting''s small belly has long been hungry.


    Tonight Huizi and Kongkong cook in person, and they even make a big table. In addition, Huizi also took out a bottle of red wine of some age, opened the cork and poured a glass for everyone.

 Chapter 1052

    Three women sit around two dogs and Huizi raises her glass gracefully.


    "Come on, let''s welcome Tingting to Dongjin!"


    They all picked up the glasses, touched them together, and drank the red wine in one gulp. Next, everyone started to pick up the dishes around Tingting. Huizi and Kongkong played their elder sister''s demeanor incisively and vividly. They put everything delicious into Tingting''s bowl, so that Tingting would not pick up or not.


    When a bottle of red wine was almost dry and everyone was half full, er Gou suddenly said, "Huizi, I have something to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Huizi has never seen two dogs pass by such a book. She can''t help feeling nervous.


    "I plan to return to China with Tingting in a few days!"


    "You, you''re not going to take me back?" Huizi''s originally happy eyes suddenly felt pitiful.


    "Huizi, when you''re gone, what about the business here? You are familiar with Toyo. You must manage the business here! " Two dogs helplessly said.


    "I don''t care. I''ll go back anyway. I''ll go back with you for the New Year!" Huizi said, no longer look at two dogs, poured a glass of wine, a drink down.


    "Then what? Xiao Weidong can only fight, and he doesn''t care about money? " Looking at the expression of Hui son, the voice of two dogs has been weakened.


    "I just want to go back!" Huizi''s coquetry made her a little woman.


    "You, you let me think again!" Two dogs are completely defeated. What he can''t resist most is women''s coquetry. It''s the death of two dogs.


    "Do you think that''s ok? I can take the place of Huizi for a while. After the new year, Huizi will come back to take over. If, if you trust me! " Sitting on one side of the sky to see the two distressed look, she wants to help two dogs.


    Looking at the sky, the two dogs suddenly walked over and held her hand¡° Kongkong, you have been a great help to us! How can I not believe you? If you don''t believe it, who else can we believe? "


    "Yes, Kongkong said it was a wonderful way. Thank you Kongkong!" Huizi finally regained her happy expression. She also went to cangkong''s side, hugged cangkong fiercely and gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    "Wow, how spicy!" Tingting, sitting on one side, yelled.


    "You little guy, today you and ER gou are shouting in the upstairs. It''s really hot. We call it hot, too?" Huizi said mischievously.


    Huizi is inadvertently said, but the sky has heard the face red.


    Whenever Huizi talks about that topic, cangkong will feel that she is an outsider, but she is willing to stay here as an outsider. As long as she stays where there are two dogs, she will feel very down-to-earth and have a strong sense of home.


    That night, sitting alone in the room, listening to the voice next door, I couldn''t help sighing. She recalled that the second dog accidentally broke into the room, and could not help regretting that she didn''t hook him. The second dog had obviously moved that time. If she could take the initiative at that time, maybe she was his man.


    Before returning home, two dogs called Xiao Weidong, who stayed in the East, to the villa.


    Throw a cigarette to Xiao Weidong and light one yourself. Er Gou takes a sip and says, "Weidong, please come here. If you have any difficulties, please communicate with me in time!"


    "Boss, don''t worry. Weidong will live up to the boss''s expectation and make the Oriental black dragon prosperous!"


    Xiao Weidong sat opposite Er Gou, lit the cigarette he had thrown and took a sip. He knows that his task is very heavy. There are not so many brothers here to help. There are only one thousand soldiers he has brought. Everything depends on himself.


    "Weidong, the first task now is to see the Fuji society die. As long as they dare to move, we will carry out the most ruthless attack. Don''t worry, do it boldly, and have the support of domestic black dragon. No matter what the result is, it doesn''t matter. We''ll accompany them as they want to fight! "


    Two dogs thought, let Xiao Weidong fight here first, can fight a better result, even if it is the worst result, big deal back to come again.


    Hearing the words of two dogs, Xiao Weidong felt a lot less pressure on his shoulder¡° Boss, I will work hard! "


    "Weidong, at the moment, we should immediately recruit more local members of Toyo to strengthen our strength. In the future, we have to rely on them to fight!" Two dogs leaned on the sofa and took a smoke.


    "Boss, after the Koizumi family was destroyed by us, our reputation has soared. Many people have taken refuge in our black dragon, and even some of the original Koizumi family thugs have taken refuge in us.


    In recent months, the number of new members recruited by the black dragon has reached more than 5000. In addition to retaining part of our own soldiers to defend the headquarters, other people with a little ability have dispersed to support them to become the small leaders of the Megatron side! "


    "Yes, Weidong, you''re right. Our children''s soldiers should be bold to use them and let them develop themselves. I believe our people are absolutely loyal to the black dragon!"


    The heart of Er Gou is very clear that all the people in Heilong camp have practiced the 18 forms of the black dragon. There is a very special thing in the 18 forms of the black dragon, that is, people who practice this skill will be absolutely loyal to ER Gou, and with the improvement of the cultivation level, they will even reach the point of blind worship.


    Two dogs want their people to give full play to their potential, and Xiao Weidong''s approach coincides with his idea. If one thousand people are regarded as one thousand flames and spread to all parts of the Oriental world, these flames will soon ignite a thousand huge fires.


    After the conversation, two dogs and Xiao Weidong came to a man''s embrace, and then personally sent him to the door of the villa. Before leaving, Xiao Weidong once again gave a standard military salute to ER Gou. His eyes revealed his firm belief and absolute loyalty to ER Gou.


    The next day, two dogs and Huizi, Tingting three people with their luggage ready to leave for the airport.


    "Kongfeng, please do something about Toyo!" Go to the door, two dogs turned to send out the sky said.


    "Don''t worry, I can deal with this." In the past few days before they left, Kongkong had followed Huizi to study in Heilong for a few days. She was very smart, and she was a college student, so she was able to take over all of them soon.


    "Empty!" Huizi came and hugged cangkong tightly. These two people are very good sisters originally, because of the relationship between the two dogs, their feelings also become deeper.


    "Huizi, remember to call me over there!" He patted Huizi''s back and said softly.

 Chapter 1053

    "I see, sister. I''ll be back soon!"


    When Huizi let go of the emptiness, the two dogs actually took it up. He doesn''t care whether it''s suitable or not. He''s a fool if he''s cheap. Shouldn''t he have a deep hug in this scene?


    Two dogs hold empty, but don''t speak, just force of embrace and embrace. Although the two dogs did not speak, but empty do not want to regret, she lay in the two dogs ear, secretly said his mind.


    "You remember, next time I see you, I will be your person, I will wait for you, this life only for you!"


    Hearing this, the two dogs jumped in their hearts. This kind of woman is the kind that all human men want very much.


    Why didn''t she say that earlier? She had to wait for her to leave before she showed her mind. Isn''t that the biggest torture to her? Hearing this, er Gou even had the idea of staying a few more days.


    "Pay attention to safety here. Take more bodyguards when you go out!"


    "I see!" Kongkong suddenly feels a sense of happiness, which only the person in front of her can give her. From this moment on, cangkong has made up her mind to leave the entertainment industry and wholeheartedly follow the man who makes her heart beat. In her life, she will only be his man.


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that Er Gou is going to return home, all the people in Heilong are boiling.


    Several key personnel of Heilong immediately held a meeting at the headquarters of Heilong business group to study the ceremony to welcome the boss.


    In the small meeting room of Qindao entertainment center, there are two dogs'' brothers on the left and beauties on the right.


    "Yang Yaozi, you are responsible for the security work of meeting the boss. You must be grand. You can''t lose the momentum of our black dragon!" Wu Mei said.


    "Don''t worry, Wu Mei. The gang is full of brothers who have signed up to meet the boss. I''m still having a headache. How can I audition?" Yang Yaozi grabbed his scalp and looked indecisive.


    "We don''t need too many people. I think 1000 people should be enough. There are too many people. I''m afraid the police will think we''re going to fight back then!" Xiwa this Ya lion big mouth, pick up a person, he actually think 1000 people is not much.


    "I''m afraid he''s a bird. This morning, our mayor called and repeatedly asked to lead the leading group to pick him up in person, but Lao Tzu refused!" Shanpao put up his legs and said a word in the air.


    Wu Mei''s head hurt when she heard these two people''s words. She felt that more people would inevitably cause confusion. She said, "I think it''s enough for Yang Yaozi to lead 200 elite bodyguards. There''s no need to be too sharp!"


    Since Wu Mei opened her mouth, it was hard for others to object. Everyone nodded. Yang Yaozi was the only one who was even more upset. He had to work for his brothers again. The number of people dropped from 1000 to 200. How could he explain to the 800 people who were eliminated?


    "I''m in charge of traffic security. When the time comes, the road from the airport to the villa will be temporarily closed to traffic, and no traffic jam will be added to the two dogs!" Ou Yan sits next to Wu Mei.


    She didn''t wear a police uniform today, because Heilong''s brothers were a little dizzy when they saw the police. In order to take care of the two dogs, Ou Yan wore a professional suit today.


    "That''s great!" Wu Mei replied.


    "There''s another question. We can''t all run away when we go to the airport to meet our boss and who will look after our home." It was Yang Yaozi who was thoughtful and put forward the question in time.


    "Well, I''m going anyway!" The mountain gun fired first.


    "What do you mean you''re going anyway? I''m going anyway!" Luo Hu snatched it.


    Because he and shanpao are the only big brothers in Shashi. When shanpao goes, he has to stay, so he also makes a hasty statement.


    "I think so. On the side of Shashi, two people can only go to one, and the other can look after our base area at home. Yang Yaozi and Xiwa can only go to Taishi and keep one in Taishi. Let''s guess who will go and who will stay! "


    Wu Mei knew that their brothers and ER Gou had a good relationship. Everyone wanted to see Er Gou immediately and knew that none of them would let anyone, so she thought of such a ghost idea.


    "Guessing is guessing..." knowing that it''s really hard to make a choice, the four vajras of black dragon actually started guessing directly at the meeting.


    After guessing, shanpao is better than Luohu, and yangyaozi is better than Xiwa. Finally, shanpao and Yang Yaozi will take people to welcome the return of Er Gou.


    Although Luohu and Xiwa are unhappy, they have to accept the result because it is impossible for them not to leave people at home.


    "What about our sisters?" Brother''s matter has just been solved, sat on one side has not spoken Su Xue raised this question.


    She and Han Shuiyun are sisters managing business in Tai City, and they are both two dogs, so they must leave one at home. It''s inevitable that there will be problems when they all go.


    Hearing Su Xue''s question, Han Shuiyun immediately understands her meaning.


    In fact, in Han Shuiyun''s heart, she puts her position very low, and understands that she is not from a good family and can''t sit up with Su Xueping. She is very happy to be treated well by Er Gou.


    "Su Xue elder sister, you go, I am guarding in the company go!" Han Shuiyun is a few years younger than Su Xue. She always calls Su Xue her sister.


    Hear Han Shuiyun active let oneself go, Su Xue is also very kind to Han Shuiyun nodded, said: "thank you Shuiyun."


    Once the Taishi problem is solved, the Shashi problem will be much easier. Because there is a person in Shashi who Liu Li is not Er Gou, so it''s natural for her to take care of the business here, and Wu Mei can pick up Er Gou without dispute.


    Liu youyou is the only one who is a little depressed. No one can replace her. In Tianlong hospital, she is both the boss''s wife and the president. She is very busy with her work, and she can''t do without it.


    There are two other people. They have nothing to do. They are sure to pick up Er Gou. That''s Ou Yan and Wang Hongyu.


    Starting in the morning, the meeting lasted for half a day, and finally determined the list of people going to the International Airport to pick up Er Gou: 200 black dragon bodyguards led by Yang Yaozi and shanpao were responsible for security. Wu Mei, Ou Yan, Su Xue and Wang Hongyu, representing Er Gou''s girlfriend, went to the airport to greet her and kiss her.


    After lunch, a team of people headed for the International Airport.


    There are nearly 50 high-end cars in the whole team, and another 30 high-end business cars.


    As the team marched to the entrance of the expressway, Wu Mei suddenly received a call from mayor Wang. He repeatedly begged Wu Mei to allow him to meet Er Gou, or she would appear to be too impolite.

 Chapter 1054

    He was going to take all the leading groups with him, but Wu Mei resolutely disagreed, because Wu Mei didn''t want to let the people on the road think that Heilong had a government background, which would bring unnecessary trouble to ER Gou.


    After bargaining, Mayor Wang finally agreed to let him take an accompanying Secretary to pick up Er Gou on behalf of the city''s leading group. The leaders of other departments had to go back home helplessly.


    When the team arrived at the airport and began to decorate, two dogs and two women just boarded the plane.


    Sitting in the VIP seat in the plane, er Gou said to Huizi, "Huizi, our black dragon is getting bigger and bigger. It seems that it''s time to consider buying a plane. It''s convenient for you to come back later. When you miss us, you can fly back in two hours."


    "OK, OK, so I won''t feel lonely when I manage my business in Toyo!" Hearing that Er Gou wanted to buy a plane, Huizi absolutely agreed.


    "Er Gou, we''re going to buy a plane. Where are we going to build the airport?" Tingting heard to buy a plane, her small head out of the first idea is the airport thing.


    Tingting heard this super naive words, two dogs can''t laugh or cry¡° Ha ha... Tingting, we don''t need to build the airport, just rent the national one? "


    "Oh Tingting nodded obediently.


    The Hui son of one side hears Cui Tingting''s question, her idea and two dogs are a little different, suddenly an idea jumps out¡° Why can''t we build an airport and buy another airline? "


    Hearing Huizi''s words, Ergou thinks it''s a good idea. It''s convenient for him and can make more money for Heilong¡° Huizi, it''s not bad. He has business sense. Go back to discuss with your sister Wu and let her get it! "


    "I made the idea. Why don''t you praise me?" Tingting has an opinion on one side. It''s clearly that she said that she built the airport. How can two dogs praise Huizi for his business sense, but don''t praise themselves.


    "Yes, Tingting has made the greatest contribution. In the future, we will let you be the chairman of our airport." Two dogs made a joke.


    "Hum, don''t think I can''t be the chairman of the board. When I graduate from doctor''s degree, you''ll be impressed!" Tingting knows that two dogs are teasing her, and pouts her mouth unconvinced.


    "Well, come on, I hope you are all strong, then I''m the happiest!"


    "What? Do you still want to eat soft food? Don''t even think about it! " Tingting didn''t speak, Huizi didn''t like it. In a word, she choked Er Gou.


    In the three relaxed and happy chat, the plane soon landed at the International Airport.


    "Will they come to pick us up?" Off the plane, Tingting asked.


    "I think so." Er Gou thinks that he has informed Wu Mei and Yang Yaozi that they should at least send a car to pull him back?


    "Er Gou, look at the posture outside. Which national officer is the first to visit today?"


    Before entering the gate of the arrival hall, Huizi has found something wrong outside.


    Inside the arrival hall of the plane, there are all bodyguards in sunglasses and black suits, waiting in a neat line at the exit of the airport. Looking outside, there are a bunch of neat high-end cars. It''s really like a foreign member''s first visit.


    "No? There should be a police force when foreign officials first visit. Why didn''t you see one in military uniform today? " Two dogs also feel strange, muttered to himself.


    Anyway, it''s always the airport! Two dogs didn''t care about other people''s ostentation, with a big and a small two beauties, head high and head out.


    Just entered the arrival hall gate, all the black bodyguards immediately came to a 90 degree bow¡° Welcome back to China


    Fuck! Er Gou was scared. He didn''t have any mental preparation! Shocked to stand in place.


    "Boss...!" At this time, Yang Yaozi, wearing a suit and tie, rushed over and hugged Er Gou.


    Not willing to fall behind, the mountain cannon behind quickly came up, stretched out a big hand, and snatched the two dogs from Yang Yaozi''s hand. It was also a big bear.


    Two dogs that sweat! I feel like a watch, let two big men hold it in turn.


    At this time, two dogs finally wake up¡° Well, you two dead kids, you don''t want to tell me in advance. Do you want to scare me to death? " He waved his fist and punched Yang Yaozi and shanpao in the chest.


    "Tell you, tell you, still have this effect?"


    "Yes, yes!" Shanpao, it''s the first time to wear a suit. His tie is crooked around his neck, which makes him look decent.


    In order to create a uniform atmosphere, the sacrifice of shanpao is not small. It should be put in peacetime, and he would not wear a suit.


    Behind Mayor Wang sweating crowded over, two hands hold two dog''s hand, as if caught what treasure, hard to hold do not spread¡° Mr. Zhou, you have come back at last. My brother has been thinking bitterly these days when you are not here! " Mayor Wang has a look of missing disaster.


    "Ha ha, let the mayor worry, my two dogs are really guilty!" When meeting officialdom, er Gou also learns to play officialdom.


    Here, Mayor Wang hasn''t grasped enough, and the four women behind can''t wait. They lined up in the back, waiting for two dogs to come and kiss Fangze. Wu Mei was at the front of the team, followed by Ou Yan, Su Xue and Wang Hongyu.


    "Two dogs..."


    Wu Mei screamed at the back. If they hadn''t agreed to wait in line with ER Gou, these people would have jumped on them.


    Hearing the women''s call, er Gou directly threw away Mayor Wang''s hand and walked toward the back.


    "Ha ha ha..." laughing, a hungry wolf pounced on the food, and two dogs rushed up.


    Ergou is not afraid to be seen by others, because all the people in Heilong group have blocked it. Even if others want to see it, they will look at it from a distance, and they will not see anything real. And Heilong''s brother, Ergou, will never avoid it, because they are absolutely loyal to themselves, and of course, they will never think too much of their girlfriend.


    "You, you, why did you ignore me?"


    At this time behind Tingting some can''t stand, even eat small vinegar.


    At the sound of the back, everyone stopped together¡° Tingting, haven''t you played enough in Toyo these days? " Wu Mei asked.


    "Not enough, not at all! He''s just partial. He only knows about sister Huizi! "


    In this sentence, Tingting really wronged two dogs. Two dogs have always been fair to their girlfriends and never divided each other. Tingting is also a small character words, but let Huizi blush, because in China, she was not two dogs, went to the East, everything has changed.

 Chapter 1055

    Wu Mei goes to Huizi and hugs her¡° Huizi, congratulations on finally achieving your wish! " In a few sisters, Wu Mei is the most familiar with Huizi, her words, let Huizi directly shameless.


    Here we are still making out. There are rows of high-end cars coming. At the door, there are bodyguards in neat black suits. They open the door and wait for ER Gou to get on.


    While Ergou was talking to his girlfriend, shanpao and Yang Yaozi had already come to the door and looked around warily, because the airport was not black dragon''s territory after all, for fear that the remaining evils of the fire gang would take the opportunity to make trouble.


    Surrounded by the bodyguards in black, two dogs and a group of women walk towards the car outside. Yang Yaozi was very considerate and drove the Longfeng brand car which was newly produced by Longfeng company. But today, he assigned a driver to ER Gou and resolutely refused to let the protagonist Er Gou drive.


    Two dogs stand in front of the new Longfeng brand car, very satisfied with the nod, and then drilled in.


    After Tingting is not polite to follow in the back to drill in. Huizi is more sensible. She wants Wumei and Ergou to ride in the same car, but Wumei still insists on letting Huizi ride in. Wumei says that we are here to pick them up today, so we should let Huizi and Ergou ride in the same car.


    Everyone got into the car according to the order, and a team of high-end cars drove out of the airport.


    The passengers at the airport, seeing this super luxury motorcade, all think that it must be the motorcade headed by a member of a certain country. No one will think that the leading role of the motorcade will be a gang leader.


    The motorcade was very smooth on the road. There was no miscellaneous car on the road, so they went all the way. At each intersection, there were several police cars in charge of duty parked on the side of the road.


    These are all thanks to Ou Yan. In order to be able to pull two dogs, for her man''s prestige, she used the right of her deputy director, directly ordered the traffic police to block the road.


    When the team reached the riverside villa, it was almost evening.


    The motorcade formed a long line on Binjiang Road. When Er Gou and his girlfriend got off the bus, er Gou called shanpao and Yang Yaozi into the villa. It was not until these big men all entered the villa that the black dragon bodyguards finished their task. They all started their cars and drove to the black dragon headquarters.


    When we enter the villa, we find that Liu youyou has already come back. She is cooking in the kitchen, waiting for two dogs to come back. And Han Shuiyun and Xiwa have returned to Taishi together.


    Found that two dogs came in, Liu youyou rushed out of the apron, directly into the two dogs. This is the first time that Liu youyou is so generous. She is still a girl, but in her heart, she has already regarded herself as a person of two dogs.


    "Two dogs." With a cry, Liu youyou''s face turned red.


    "You are so good."


    "Boss, please don''t show your love in front of our brothers, OK? We''ve already seen it Shanpao sat on the sofa and said. Yang Yaozi on one side also gave a strange smile.


    Two dogs had to let go of Liu you, went to the sofa and sat down¡° Alas, you really don''t know how considerate the boss is. The boss has been away for several months, so you don''t allow me to have a good pain? "


    "The pain is OK. Can it stay till night?" Shanpao said directly.


    "Grass..." two dogs kicked in the past.


    After hearing this, the girl behind them walks into the kitchen embarrassed. They plan to show their abilities and make a big dinner to reward two dogs.


    "Yang Yaozi, call Luohu and Xiwa and ask them to come here immediately. Our brothers won''t be drunk tonight."


    "Boss, our territory needs to be guarded. They''d better not come!" Yang Yaozi was still more cautious. He did not agree to call several important people here. Besides, Tai City was a long way away. If something went wrong, it would be too late to rush back.


    "Well, call them and tell them I''ve come back. I''ll see them another day."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve already informed the people in the gang when I was in the car just now!"


    Two dogs leaned on the sofa, took out cigarettes from their pockets, and lost two to shanpao and Yang Yaozi. They also put one on the corner of their mouth, tilted their heads, and took a deep breath¡° Yang Yaozi, a few months have passed. It should be enough for the brothers to live for so long. I think it''s time to clean up! "


    "What do you mean, boss? What are you cleaning? " Yang Yaozi asked.


    "Of course, it''s scavenging rubbish. The reason why we asked you to be stable was that we just put out the headquarters of the fire gang at that time. The brothers had worked very hard, and the strength of the gang needed to be supplemented urgently. So let''s hold your ground first and don''t attack. But now it''s different. Our power is different. I want to wipe out the power of the fire Gang as soon as possible, control the whole Shangdong Peninsula, and let people get rid of the threat of evil forces. "


    "Good! I''ve been itching for a long time. If the boss hadn''t said don''t do it, I would have beaten him! " Hearing that there was going to be another war, shanpao stood up and cried out.


    This Ya is born to be a fighting material. Even if he doesn''t pretend to be polite, he has just come home, and the tie around his neck has already been thrown away by him.


    "Shanpao, don''t be so cold. Sit down and fight. Where can we go? We still have a long way to fight in the future?" Two dogs waved to the cannon and motioned him to sit down.


    He likes to beat the table and smash the stool as soon as the chicken freezes. I''m really worried that he will smash the tea table in front of him.


    "Shanpao, we''ll control the whole guild world by then. I don''t know what you can do when there''s no fight." Yang Yaozi ridiculed him.


    "I control the whole guild world. Then, what do I do? I''m going to kill a pig. Yes, I''m going to be a pig killer. It must be fun! " Shanpao thought for a long time, and finally found a suitable career for him.


    "Why don''t you give me a face? When you go to kill pigs, you''ll lose your face. Go to kill pigs! Ha ha ha... "Two dogs can''t laugh or cry when they hear the ideal of shanpao.


    "Haha, haha, haha..." shanpao chuckled with his head.


    With the concerted efforts of women, a sumptuous dinner was quickly served. Wu Mei took out a few bottles of the best red wine from the wine rack and put them on the table.


    Under Wu Mei''s greeting, er Gou, shanpao and Yang Yaozi stop chatting and sit at the table together. Yang Yaozi and shanpao sat opposite Er Gou very wisely. They knew that the position next to ER Gou would never be their turn.

 Chapter 1056

    As soon as Ergou sat down on the master''s seat, Cui Tingting rushed to the right of Ergou and sat down, leaving only an empty seat on the left of Ergou. Finally, with the unanimous push of all the women, Wu Mei had to sit on the left of Ergou.


    Next, Su Xue sits next to Tingting, Wang Hongyu sits next to Su Xue, Huizi sits next to Wang Hongyu, and Ou Yan sits next to Wu Mei on the other side. Then Liu youyou sits next to Ou Yan.


    Seven fairy like women, with two dogs as the center, sat down around the dining table on both sides. Opposite Er gou are Yang Yaozi and shanpao. If Er Gou didn''t have to keep them, they wouldn''t want to stay here and be such big light bulbs?


    Liu youyou and Huizi are hardworking. They pick up a bottle of red wine and open it. They pour the best red wine to all the ten people sitting here. Then they sit down and wait for the owner to speak.


    Two dogs take the red wine in front of them¡° Brothers and beauties, I won''t say more. Let''s drink and have a dry drink Two dogs drink the red wine in the glass in one gulp. One gulp is the style of two dogs.


    Shanpao and Yang Yaozi drank the wine without hesitation, but the women were in a bit of a dilemma. However, er Gou had already spoken and was looking at them with slanting eyes.


    There is no way, they also frown one by one, hard to drink down, especially Cui Tingting, she has never drunk so much red wine, a glass of wine, then coughed up.


    "Hahaha... Well, I''m worthy of being my second dog, with heroine style!"


    "Wow, the taste of this dish is really first-class!" Shanpao picked up a piece of vegetable, put it in his mouth, bit it a few times, and immediately yelled.


    Hearing the exaggeration of the shanpao, Yang Yaozi quickly put a piece of food in his mouth, biting and nodding¡° Now I finally understand why the boss doesn''t hire a nanny! "


    "Why?" Shanpao asked in a puzzled way while swallowing wildly.


    "You are stupid. Where can you hire such a good nanny to make such a good meal?"


    "Oh..." shanpao finally realized, and put a large piece of food into his mouth.


    The meal ended at two o''clock in the night. Shanpao and Yang Yaozi were forced to drink awkwardly before they left the villa. For their safety, Ergou temporarily pulled out a few people from the bodyguards patrolling outside the villa to send them back to Qindao entertainment center.


    When the two brothers were sent away, two dogs and girls were left in the villa. For the heroine''s words of Er Gou, all the seven girls have been drunk. Er Gou has only been out for a few minutes, and they have all been lying lazily on the sofa. The two dogs shook their heads in a funny way, closed the door of the villa, and then jumped on their girlfriend.


    The next morning, two dogs went to the kitchen, he wanted to show his hand today, decided to do a love breakfast in person!


    Standing in the kitchen for a long time, I don''t know where to start.


    What can I do for my first love breakfast? It seems that my best skill is fried rice with eggs. But fried rice with eggs is too shabby, isn''t it?


    After half an hour''s hesitation in the kitchen, I finally decided to make my best breakfast. Although it''s a bit shabby, it''s better than hard to swallow.


    After nearly an hour in the kitchen, ten small bowls of fried rice with eggs were finally completed. Two dogs excitedly put their masterpieces, bowls and bowls, neatly on the dining table.


    "Hey, get up, lazy cats, get up for breakfast!"


    "Well? Do you have breakfast? " Liu youyou is the first one to slip out of the quilt. When he finds that he has nothing on, he shrinks back in a hurry. Facing two dogs embarrassed "ha ha" smile twice, hiding in the quilt fumbled for a long time, finally put on, this just opened the quilt and put on the coat.


    "And breakfast?"


    "At the table, there''s only one for each person!" Two dogs are afraid that Liu youyou eats too much.


    "Good, good, I''ll brush my teeth first, ha ha..." Liu youyou went to wash first.


    "What? Do you have breakfast? "


    When Er Gou talks to Liu you, other girls are also woken up by his excited voice. One by one, with snow-white shoulders exposed, under the gaze of Er Gou, he found his clothes from the sofa, and then put them on with a reddish face.


    When they were dressed, Liu youyou had already washed out. She was the first to run to the dining table. Looking at Liu youyou running to the restaurant''s back, two dogs satisfied with the smile, his hard morning, finally not in vain.


    "I, I''ll go to work first!" Soon, Liu youyou came out.


    "Yo Yo, how soon have you eaten?" Er Gou is a little strange. No matter how delicious it is, it''s impossible to eat so fast, isn''t it?


    "Er... I''m going to be late. The patient can''t find the Dean..." Liu youyou answered the wrong question and ran out.


    "I, I, I should go back to the police station. I have a mission today!" Ou Yan went into the restaurant and walked out. He also went out in a hurry.


    "I''m back in Taishi. It''s a long way to go. If I want to go back early, Han Shuiyun can''t be busy alone!" Su Xue, like them, chuckles and goes out.


    What''s going on? It''s like every day''s work. No matter how busy you are, you have to have breakfast?


    "Hello... Tingting, don''t go. Have breakfast before you go. Do you want to grow up?" Two dogs grabbed Cui Tingting from the restaurant.


    "No, no, I''m going to be late, or the headmaster will fire me. You don''t want me to be so young that I can''t read, do you?" Tingting bitter face, directly moved out of the truth, while two dogs in a daze, ran out in a hurry.


    Then there are Wu Mei and Wang Hongyu. They have a lot of reasons. One says that the top management of the whole company is waiting for her to go back to the meeting room. The other says that the whole class is looking forward to the teacher''s coming back to teach them. Now they all have their own cars. When the second dog chases out of the villa and wants to find out the reason, the women have already run away.


    Two dogs turn back disappointed and finally catch one.


    "Huizi, you have nothing to do?"


    "I, I..."


    "I don''t know what? It''s so hard for my brother to have breakfast with me? " A pull Huizi, forced to drag into the restaurant.


    "Come on, let''s have two bowls for each. Don''t waste it!"


    "You, you, you eat, I eat!" Huizi has been pulled by two dogs, there is no way to get away, she had to think of another move.


    "Isn''t it delicious? This is what I''m good at... "While talking, the two dogs scooped up the fried rice with eggs and put it into their mouth." ah... I grass... "Before they finished, they vomited out.

 Chapter 1057

    "What''s the smell?" He opened his mouth and said bitterly.


    "It seems that there is too much monosodium glutamate?" Huizi didn''t dare to laugh and answered weakly.


    Wipe... It''s not like two dogs put monosodium glutamate as salt. They put monosodium glutamate once more, but they didn''t put any salt at all.


    Two dogs stood up and vomited a few more¡° Grass! I''m so old. I don''t even know monosodium glutamate! " Two dogs said, toward the outside.


    "Huizi, come out with me. I''ll take you out to eat!"


    "Oh, I''m going out too. I won''t have breakfast with you!"


    "You, what can I do for you? Who else do you know here? " Two dogs some strange, other women have something to understand, what can Huizi do?


    "When cooking in the kitchen last night, sister Wu Mei said that she asked me to go to the company to help her. I think I can follow her to learn more. I promised her to go this morning. It''s not good to be late for work on the first day."


    "What shall I do?"


    "Go out and eat by yourself!"


    The two dogs in the cup are dumped by Huizi, so they have to walk out of the villa by themselves. I was supposed to be the busiest, but it''s a good thing that I became an idle person.


    Without driving, Ergou walked alone to Binjiang Road, where there were several rows of breakfast stalls. Occasionally, he lived a civilian life, which was also a good choice.


    "Boss, a bowl of soybean milk, two fried dough sticks!" Two dogs found an empty seat and sat down.


    A girl walked by, heard the sound, turned and looked at the two dogs¡° "Two dogs..." after seeing for a long time, the girl was surprised and said, "two dogs, long time no see, where have you been?"


    Two dogs looked up and saw that they had met Zhang min¡° Zhang Min, it''s you. Why haven''t you gone to school yet? "


    "Oh, my father is ill, so he asked for leave today!"


    Two dogs pointed to the stool beside them and said, "Zhang Min, sit down and have a chat with me!" Two dogs bored, finally caught an acquaintance, do not chat cool is not let her go.


    Zhang Min hadn''t seen Er Gou for a long time, and she sat down happily. Today, instead of wearing a school uniform, Zhang Min is wearing jeans, a pink and white short sleeve shirt, and white sports shoes, which makes her very young and energetic.


    "Er Gou, where have you been? Why don''t you call me? " Zhang Min sat down. Speaking of this, her eyes turned red.


    At this time, er Gou''s soybean milk and fried dough sticks had already been taken over¡° Zhang Min, I''m sorry. I''ve been too busy recently. I don''t have time to see you at school. I''m so sorry! " Took a fried dough sticks and handed it to Zhang Min, "why don''t I invite you to eat fried dough sticks and count me as atonement?"


    "No? Who is as lazy as you are, I have lunch ready! " Zhang Min pointed to the thermos in his hand, which must contain lunch for his father.


    "You don''t eat, brother!" Looking at Zhang Min''s chest, it seems that it is more mellow than some time ago. Two dogs bite the fried dough sticks.


    "Er Gou, are you ready with Cui Tingting?" Zhang Min looks at Er Gou with some sadness. Last time she fought with Cui Tingting, she got the lower hand. Although they finally reconciled, Zhang Min was still very curious about Er Gou and Cui Tingting.


    After drinking a mouthful of soybean milk, er Gou looks at the expression on Zhang Min''s face and thinks, is this girl still jealous? Before I just touched her a few times and got a slap, now I care about myself so much¡° Zhang Min, why do you ask this? "


    "No, just curious!" Zhang Min avoids two dogs'' hot eyes¡° Can you go to the hospital with me to see my father later? He often talked about you and asked why you didn''t visit him. Didn''t you promise to visit him at home? "


    "Oh! Yes, I was too busy some time ago. Today, my brother is free. I will accompany my younger sister to see your Laozi! " Two dogs while biting the fried dough sticks, while the flow of air said.


    "What are you talking about? Can''t you be serious and not be your sister? "


    Zhang Min''s ruddy face became more red.


    "Well, grow up quickly and be my daughter-in-law when you grow up!"


    "Cut..."! I dare to say this in front of my sister when I am older! " Zhang Min finally returned to normal, no longer so pathetic.


    "Well, I''ll go with my daughter-in-law to see my father-in-law in the future."


    "Who is your daughter-in-law..." Zhang minjiao gave a drop, got up and walked forward.


    Er Gou took out a big bill, handed it to the breakfast stall owner and left.


    "Hello, young man, change..." the boss called at the back.


    "No, it''s a tip!"


    Wipe... Breakfast stall owner, who has been in business for decades, received a tip for the first time. I''m really very grateful!


    Two dogs take a few steps, catch up with Zhang Min from behind, and put their hands on Zhang Min''s waist.


    "Don''t do that!" Zhang Min put two dogs'' hands away.


    "Oh, no wonder Tingting said you were very proud!" Two dogs deliberately used the provocation.


    "Who is arrogant? This is the street. People are not so cheeky as you are!" Zhang Min grabs Er Gou''s hand and pinches it gently.


    Er Gou understood that he had misunderstood Zhang min. it''s not that people don''t let him touch him. He''s afraid of being seen in the street. So it''s OK to hide.


    In infinite imagination, two dogs and Zhang Min walked into a hospital. The hospital is so small that even the ash on the wall is mottled.


    As soon as I entered the hospital, I came across a half hundred old man in a gray white coat¡° The family members of the patients should pay another 100000 yuan as soon as possible! " The doctor obviously knew Zhang Min and asked her to pay directly.


    "A hundred thousand dollars? Didn''t you just pay the hospitalization fee in the morning? "


    "Your father''s illness is getting worse. He needs an operation immediately. There is not enough money!"


    "What?" Zhang Min''s brain suddenly hummed, "my father will be OK, and he''s fine in the morning!" Zhang Min comforted herself and ran to the ward. Ran to the ward, saw her father has been in a coma, nose and mouth has been put on the oxygen mask.


    "If you don''t pay again, we won''t be responsible for the delay of treatment time and the patient''s accident." The doctor followed.


    "I don''t have so much money around me. You can see my father first. Money will never be less than you!" Zhang Min looks at the doctor, but he has no idea in his eyes.


    "If you don''t have enough money, call your mother and ask for it!" The doctor sees Zhang Min to have no independent opinion, he reminds a way.


    "My mother hasn''t come back yet when she went to other places to purchase goods, and the phone can''t get through. The doctor should help my father quickly." Zhang Min is dying because her mother is not at home and her father is ill. She asked for leave. She was still fine when she sent it in the morning. Unexpectedly, she was in a coma in less than half a day.

 Chapter 1058

    Two dogs can''t help hearing this¡° Zhang Min, transfer to another hospital. I can''t believe them! "


    "Don''t believe us? Despite our limited conditions, in addition to our hospital, where else can you go? Of course, Tianlong hospital is better than us, but can you afford it? " The doctor thinks this is Zhang Min''s only choice.


    "Roll..." two dog''s temper came up again, roared, the doctor was scared to run out.


    Seeing the doctor run away and his father still in a coma, Zhang Min is more anxious¡° Er Gou, why did you scold the doctor and run away? What about my father? " Turn around and stomp.


    Two dogs embrace chicken frozen Zhang Min, "Zhang Min, don''t worry, we''ll transfer to a better hospital!"


    "Where can I go?" Zhang Min thought that although the doctor''s words were ugly just now, what he said was also true. Tianlong hospital is too expensive. With her family''s financial conditions, she really can''t afford to go. Besides Tianlong hospital, this is the best hospital in Shashi.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call right away!" Er Gou takes out his mobile phone and calls Liu youyou. He tells her to send an ambulance immediately and send the best doctor along. Er Gou just didn''t drive today. Even if he did, according to the current situation of Zhang Min''s father, it''s not suitable to transfer to another hospital by other cars.


    After more than ten minutes, a high-end ambulance stopped at the door of the hospital. Several white coats, carrying a stretcher, rushed in, followed by Liu youyou. Knowing that it was Er Gou''s friend, Liu youyou followed him personally.


    "Two dogs, what about people?" Seeing two dogs standing at the door, Liu youyou asked in a hurry.


    "Go up quickly. I''m in a coma. Save me anyway!" Two dogs pointed to Zhang Min''s father''s ward, and several white coats rushed in immediately.


    Just now, the doctor came to the hospital¡° Er, er, er... Who are you? How did you come to our hospital to rob patients? "


    Without saying a word, er Gou walked over and slapped him twice¡° Your mother''s pulling a force, the patient is like this, you don''t care, also his mother reasonable, say I abandoned you! " At this time, the two dogs'' eyes were a little fierce. The doctor saw it and didn''t dare to ring. He went out in ashes.


    Zhang Min''s father was soon carried to the ambulance, and two expert doctors began to examine him in the car.


    Sitting in a luxury ambulance together, looking at such a big show, Zhang Min was a little worried and thought that it would cost a lot of money, right¡° Er Gou, which hospital is this? We can''t afford to go to such a high-end place! "


    "Don''t worry about the money!"


    "How can I make you pay?"


    "I don''t have to pay. It''s free!"


    "Free? Is there such a good thing? "


    Two dogs toward Liu you blinked, Liu you immediately cooperate¡° Please rest assured that we are doctors who are dedicated to helping patients. We don''t need you to spend any money to ensure that patients get the best treatment! "


    "Really, thank you so much!" Tears flashed in Zhang Min''s moved eyes.


    "Silly girl, don''t be so moved!" Sitting next to Zhang Min, er Gou takes the opportunity to embrace her waist. Zhang Min needs comfort at this time. She leans on ER Gou''s shoulder.


    Seeing that two dogs hold the little girl, Liu youyou turns his head and looks away, deliberately pretending not to see her. She knew in her heart that the little girl would be a sister again in the near future.


    Ambulance all the way unimpeded, soon to the Tianlong hospital.


    The car just stopped, white coat immediately opened the door, jumped out of the car, lifted Zhang Min, her father ran to the emergency room. Zhang Min also jumped out of the car and ran behind the stretcher, but when she ran to the door of the emergency room, the door of the emergency room had been closed, so she had to stand outside and walk back and forth anxiously.


    At this time, the two dogs have followed, holding Zhang Min''s waist, comforting: "Zhang Min, it doesn''t matter, Tianlong hospital is the best hospital in China, your father will certainly be OK!"


    "Well, my father is sure to be OK!" Zhang Min repeated the words of Er Gou, as if to say more times, just more insurance.


    Two dogs put their arms around Zhang Min and sat down on the chair in front of the emergency room. During this period, Liu youyou came to see it twice. She wanted to ask Er Gou to go to the office to have a rest, but when she saw that he was comforting the beauty, she didn''t disturb him any more.


    After waiting outside the emergency room for more than an hour, the door of the emergency room finally opened.


    "Dad, Dad!" Zhang Min rushed in.


    "Little girl, don''t worry. Your father is OK. Just now, his windpipe was jammed by a mouthful of dirty things. Now we have dredged it for him!" Said an older doctor.


    "Thank you, doctor!" Zhang Min nodded his thanks to the doctor, and then hurried to the stretcher to see her father. At this time, Zhang Min''s father has woken up, just because he almost died just now, and now he is still weak.


    "Dad, are you all right?" Zhang Min asked as he followed.


    "Dad''s OK!" The voice was very light and weak.


    Under Liu youyou''s prior arrangement, her father was pushed into the most luxurious single ward, which is no worse than a five-star suite. Waiting for the doctor to leave, Zhang Min''s father immediately worried and said: "daughter, let''s change the ward, we can''t afford to live here!"


    "No money, Dad, it''s free!" Zhang Min said simply.


    "For free, is there such a good thing?" Zhang Min, her father can''t believe it.


    "Really, said the doctor in the hospital!" Speaking of this, Zhang Min looked back and said, "eh, where''s ER Gou?" Just now, she was too nervous. She didn''t know where Er Gou had gone.


    "Who, who else is there?" Zhang Min''s father asked.


    "It''s the two dogs you always like to talk about!" Zhang Min is shy.


    "Oh..."! Has he come yet? Go and find him for Dad. I haven''t seen him for a long time! " After a rest in the hospital bed and a nutrition injection, Zhang Min''s father''s spirit gradually improved.


    Zhang Min was just about to go out to find Er Gou, who had already pushed the door in¡° Uncle, I just bought some porridge in a nearby shop. You must be hungry. Drink it while it''s hot Two dogs hand the porridge box to Zhang min.


    Zhang Min looked at Er Gou with a red face¡° Thank you


    "For what? I''m not an outsider. Your father and I are old friends! " Two dogs go to Zhang Min''s father and sit down.


    "Yes, yes, we are not outsiders!" Her father took two dogs by the hand, and he was very happy.


    Two dogs chatted with him while Zhang Min fed her father porridge. Soon, a bowl of porridge was drunk clean by him.

 Chapter 1059

    After eating porridge, Zhang Min''s father felt a little tired. Looking at the two young people sitting in front of him, he had a special liking in his heart.


    "Dad wants to have a rest. Minmin, go out to dinner with ER Gou!"


    "I''m not hungry, I''ll be here with Dad!" Zhang Min lies beside her father and doesn''t want to leave.


    "Be obedient, dad is going to bed, you help dad accompany two dogs!" Her father patted Zhang Min on the back.


    "All right then!" Zhang Min stood up and looked at Er Gou¡° Come on, my father asked me to accompany you to dinner! "


    Er Gou is really a little hungry. He has eaten two fried dough sticks since morning¡° Well, goodbye, uncle. I''ll come to see you when I have time! " He waved to the lying father of Zhang min.


    "Go on, go on, come home and see me when you have time!" Zhang Min''s father waved to ER Gou and Zhang min.


    According to common sense, as a daughter''s father, he will worry about his daughter''s puppy love. But at this time, Zhang Min''s father wants his daughter to fall in love with ER Gou immediately, and even let his daughter have something to do with ER Gou immediately. He is willing to.


    Of course, er Gou doesn''t know what Zhang Min''s father is thinking, otherwise he will try his best to make something happen immediately. Zhang Min used to be the goddess of two dogs for a long time.


    It wasn''t until he became the boss of the black dragon business group in Shashi that there were more women around him. That feeling gradually faded. But after contacting Zhang Min again, er Gou suddenly found that the feeling buried in his heart revived.


    Out of the hospital, two dogs holding Zhang Min''s hand, toward the street. Holding Zhang Min''s little hand, he found that Zhang Min didn''t object. Two dogs couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, he doesn''t know that in Zhang Min''s mind, his status is already very high, which should be seen from the last time Zhang Min and Tingting were jealous. However, although Er Gou is a top-notch expert, he is still at the beginning stage to understand the inner thoughts of girls.


    "Eat here!" Zhang Min points to a row of stir fry shops on the side of the road.


    "Here? Can the food be eaten here? " See roadside shop oil rickety brand, two dog appetite some bad.


    Since taking her and Cui Tingting to dinner last time, Zhang Min has known that Er Gou is used to eating in big hotels, but today Zhang Min doesn''t want to go so far, because her father is still living in the hospital.


    "Er Gou, after only a few days, the restaurant doesn''t like the small shop? What a loss of heart Zhang Min discontented to say a word, turn around and self-care into a roadside shop.


    Two dogs have no choice but to follow in.


    "It''s my treat today. What would you like to eat?" Zhang Min handed the menu to ER Gou. In order to thank him for his help, Zhang Min decided to spend a lot of money.


    "It''s not your treat!" Two dogs said a, turned to the boss said: "boss, first ten abalone gargle!"


    Fat boss is still humorous, said with a smile: "our shop abalone no, crucian carp down a few!" While talking, he poured two glasses of boiled water for ER Gou and Zhang min.


    Zhang Min looks down on ER Gou¡° Boss, ignore him, just give us a yellow croaker, scramble a plate of eggs, and make a green vegetable! And then there are two plates of meat dumplings! "


    "OK, just a moment!" The boss turned and went into the kitchen.


    This is the peak time for eating, but the business of this shop is not very good. There are only four tables in the shop. In addition to the one they are sitting on, an old man is eating a plate of dumplings while drinking.


    "It''s freezing. Brothers, come in and have a drink to warm your stomach!" At this time, outside the shop came four flowing young people, one with bald head, the other three with yellow hair and earrings. It was obvious that they were not good people.


    Just entering the store, a thin monkey with yellow hair seems to have found a new world¡° Brother, look, there''s a sister, eh! "


    "Yes? Brother, have a look Bareheaded came, eyes toward Zhang Min up and down.


    "Niu, you look good!" Baldheaded, he turned to the back of Er Gou and grabbed Er Gou''s collar. "Boy, let''s go!" It''s going up.


    Baldheaded man thought that this mention, two dogs will certainly answer.


    I didn''t want to pay attention to these four little gangsters, but they found themselves instead. Just as he pulled his clothes with his bare head, the two dogs sent out a fine internal force.


    "Ouch, what''s biting me!" Bareheaded feel a sharp pain on the waist, as if bitten by a snake.


    The three yellow hairs in the back rushed over¡° Boss, what''s the matter, what''s the matter? " He asked and glared at the second dog.


    "Ma Di, there are insects in this shop. Bite me!" When I opened my clothes, I saw a bruise about the size of a copper coin on the waist of my bald head. It didn''t look like it was bitten by insects.


    "What''s this, brother?" Huang Mao felt strange and touched the bruise of his bald head.


    "Ah, you want to kill me He yelled and kicked at the yellow hair stall. Huang Mao held it and squatted down, with a painful expression on his face.


    He didn''t expect to be hit by such inhumanity just by touching with concern. In fact, it''s no wonder the bald head. In Huang Mao''s opinion, he just touched it lightly, but for the bald head, the touch was more painful than the knife.


    "Boss, it must be this kid who did it!" The other two yellow hairs pointed to the two dogs and launched a fierce attack.


    "Boy, what kind of mechanism do you use? Be honest, or you''ll look good!" One of them, Huang Mao, took out his folding knife, opened the blade and shook it in front of the two dogs.


    He didn''t believe that Er Gou had such high ability. He just thought that there was something hidden in Er Gou''s body.


    At this time, the boss had already finished the dishes, and found that there was an accident outside. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to come out. Only the old man at the next table remained calm, drinking and eating dumplings.


    Zhang Min had a place to leave Er Gou. Seeing the fierce appearance of these people, he quickly leaned against Er Gou. She knew the ability of Er Gou, so she was not very worried.


    "Don''t make any trouble. Let''s go!" Ergou doesn''t want to be too hard on these little gangsters, because the whole Shashi is his own world. Maybe these four people belong to one of his brothers. Therefore, for the sake of kindness, Ergou wants to persuade them to leave.


    "What''s the big one for your mother?" Huang Mao shakes his knife in front of Er Gou again.


    "Er Gou likes to scold others, but he hates others to scold himself most!" As soon as Huang Mao''s words came to an end, he suddenly fell down.

 Chapter 1060

    Two dogs didn''t start at all, and still sat, but the boy''s kneecap had been directly pierced by internal force through a small hole.


    "Ah! My foot, my foot is killing me. It''s killing me! " He fell to the ground, held his knees and howled.


    "Let''s go!" Seeing the yellow hair shaking and rolling on the ground, Zhang Min felt sorry.


    Bald finally understood, today is to meet the master, quickly asked people to lift the fallen yellow hair, pointed to the two dogs said: "you boy, wait for me!" Finish saying, these four people wine also attend to drink, crooked ran out.


    Seeing these people, er Gou couldn''t help smiling. He shook his head and began to drink some cold boiled water.


    At this time, the old man was full of wine and food. He stood up, took out the money and counted it. He threw it on the table and yelled, "boss, take the money!"


    "Put it on the table!" Just now the boss didn''t dare to come out, when the gangster just left, the boss was embarrassed to come out to collect money immediately.


    The old man went out on his own. When he passed Er Gou''s table, he said, "boy, it''s a good way!" Speaking at the same time, a very strong breath surged in. Er Gou found that the old man''s breath was not weaker than his own.


    Er Gou looked up at the old man walking out in surprise. Just now he thought he was just an ordinary old man and didn''t pay much attention. After hearing his words, he felt the breath of the other party. Then he realized that the old man was not an ordinary man.


    Two dogs can''t help sighing, in this world, there are many people with powers! It''s just that they live among ordinary people and have not been discovered.


    Two dogs are sighing, the boss has come out with vegetables¡° Hurry up and eat. Let''s go. Those people are not easy to be provoked. I heard they are black dragon people! " It''s the boss''s kindness, but it turns into irony to ER Gou.


    Although the two dogs are not happy with the way the black dragon''s bottom minions do, the original black dragon is a mixture of good and bad things, and it is inevitable to do some bad things. Today, however, he is not happy with his black boss. He is determined to rectify the situation and make the black dragon business group stronger.


    Two dogs gave a bitter smile¡° Boss, it''s OK. Let''s eat and go! " Two dogs know that the boss must also be worried, worried about a fight to smash his shop.


    The boss served all the dishes. He went to the door of the store and looked around, as if he was watching for the two dogs.


    Although Ergou was not afraid of the minions'' revenge, he saw that the boss was worried, so he speeded up his meal. In only ten minutes, he finished a plate of dumplings in front of him.


    Light a cigarette and stand up¡° Boss, pay the bill


    Hearing that Er Gou was going to pay the bill, the boss came over in a hurry. Two dogs handed over a few big bills, but the boss only received one, and also took out a ten yuan coin from his oily pocket and handed it to two dogs¡° Boss, this is for you! "


    Looking at the greasy money, er Gou waved his hand¡° Don''t look for it, boss! "


    "Thank you, thank you!" The boss quickly put away the money and stood waiting for two dogs to leave.


    At this time, Zhang Min also eat well, two dogs pull Zhang Min to go out. The boss followed him to the door: "slow down, come again next time!" In fact, in my heart, the boss doesn''t want Er Gou to come back, because he''s worried that the minions will see him.


    Two dogs with Zhang Min out of the door of the shop, immediately called the villa guard, told them to drive their car to the hospital.


    Er Gou wants to go to Qindao entertainment center, because it''s his headquarters. His boss hasn''t appeared for a long time. Coming back this time, even if it''s just a turn in the past, will also bring great confidence to the brothers.


    When two dogs send Zhang Min back to the ward, they find her father has fallen asleep. Two dogs put their arms around Zhang Min and kiss her for the first time.


    The door of the ward is closed, her father also fell asleep, now no one will see, so Zhang Min did not refuse, although it is very strange, but let Zhang Min have a strange feeling of electric shock!


    After saying goodbye to Zhang Min, two dogs walked out of the hospital alone.


    Arriving at the door, the car had already been delivered. He got into Rolls Royce, stepped on the gas and headed for Qindao entertainment center.


    Walking into the entertainment center, Heilong''s brothers were very excited when they saw the boss coming back. All the brothers from afar rushed to call the boss. Er Gou nodded to the greeting brother all the way. He was very satisfied with his charm. He got out of the elevator and went straight to the office.


    Just entered the office to sit down, shanpao had heard the news and ran in¡° Boss, you finally have time to come to the entertainment center! " He entered the office and sat down on the chair in front of Er Gou''s desk.


    Er Gou took out his cigarette, threw it to a mountain cannon, lit one by himself, took a sip, and said, "mountain cannon, have you had a leisurely life?"


    Yesterday, er Gou had already said that he intended to deal with the remaining evils of the fire gang. Today, when he heard Er Gou say so, he must know that the shanpao is about to start. He was a little excited and asked directly, "boss, when do you start? Who will attack and who will stay? " These are the main concerns of shanpao.


    "I''ve just called Luo Hu and Tang Jian. I''ll wait until they come!" Two dogs lean on the back of the chair and close their eyes.


    In fact, in Er Gou''s mind, he has already made arrangements. Shanpao is definitely one of the generals who will go to battle. Luo Hu and Tang Jian must continue to be responsible for the defense of the base camp. After several times of staying at home, Luo Hu is very experienced in defense, but Tang Jian is a student army, not suitable for expeditions, so he has to stay in Shashi to assist Luo Hu.


    When he found the two dogs closing their eyes, the shanpao had to retreat quietly. He plans to wait in the hall downstairs. As soon as Luo Hu and Tang Jian arrive, he will bring them up. Shanpao can''t wait.


    Taishi, Royal Club.


    "Ha ha ha... The boss will be here soon! Finally, we can start killing... Oh, live...! "


    Xiwa laughs like a psycho. After eating and sleeping, sleeping and eating, eating and playing with women, and playing and sleeping, he felt like the emperor. If this kind of life goes on, Xiwa must be crazy. You let him be the emperor, you are really suffering!


    "Xiwa, low key, low key!" Sitting on one side, Yang Yaozi kept pressing down on his hands.


    "Look at you two, you look like a flower maniac!" Su Xue came in with a pot of tea.


    "No, it''s like a flower maniac!" Xiwa exaggerated to look around her, "don''t spend, it''s very common! Leather jacket, isn''t it what men like to wear? "

 Chapter 1061

    "Ha ha... When your boss comes, I''ll tell him to teach you a lesson!" Su Xue put the tea for ER Gou on the big desk. This office is specially for ER Gou.


    Looking up at the big clock on one side of the office, Yang Yaozi said, "it''s time. Let''s go down to pick up the boss!" Yang Yaozi gets up and goes outside. Xiwa follows her in a hurry


    After the meeting in Shashi, Ergou rushed to Taishi with his cannon the next day.


    "Shanpao, how can I see you grinning all the way Two dogs and two cannons, sitting in the back of the Rolls Royce. Today, because of the long distance, er Gou didn''t drive by himself, but brought a driver with him.


    "Hey, hey..."! Boss, I can''t help it. I want to laugh when I think about the expression of Luo Hu yesterday


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you see that, boss? When you said to let him stay and let me go out with you, didn''t you see Luo Hu''s bitter gourd appearance? Ha ha ha... "Shanpao finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "Fuck..."! Is that exaggeration? Be careful, I''ll let you defend next time. I really want to see your bitter gourd! "Hey, hey..." two bad dogs laughed.


    "No? Boss, if you want to revenge me, don''t torture me like this Shanpao had a look of over fright.


    The car soon stopped at the gate of the imperial club. A line of bodyguards in black rushed out and lined up at the gate of the club. Then Yang Yaozi and Xiwa also came out.


    Two bodyguards walked forward and opened the door for ER Gou. Er Gou and shanpao came out.


    Today, er Gou is wearing a little fashionable. He wears a gray windbreaker on the outside of his suit and a scarf around his neck. He looks like walking with wind.


    Shanpao is wearing a black leather jacket. Today, there is no sun. He still wears a pair of black sunglasses just to improve his big brother''s image.


    "Boss, you finally came to see my brother!" Xiwa rushed out and yelled. The boy has been worrying about not being able to pick up Er Gou at the airport!


    "Xiwa, you''ve had a good time, and you''ve gained a lot of weight!" Two dogs went over and hugged Xiwa. Then the four of them went up to the imperial club.


    Entering the office, Su Xue''s tea temperature was just right. She knew that Er Gou would arrive soon. It was a little cold outside. Su Xue was very considerate and made tea for him in advance.


    "Snow baby!" Two dogs see Su Xue, give her a hug, kiss her face like warm jade.


    "Er Gou, just brewed tea, take a SIP to warm your body!" As soon as Er Gou let go of her, Su Xue immediately picked up the tea and handed it to him. In Su Xue''s heart, although the relationship between herself and ER Gou has changed, she still regards Er Gou as the one who needs to take care of herself.


    "Thank you, wife!" Two dogs took a sip of tea and said, "well, it''s delicious!"


    Su Xue stood by and watched Er Gou drink tea. Two dogs a baby, a wife''s call, let Su Xue full of happiness.


    After drinking tea, er Gou sat down at his new desk, leaned his head back, tried the sofa and chair specially prepared for him, and then nodded with satisfaction.


    It''s the first time for ER Gou to come up to the office here. Everything is his favorite form. It seems that it must be su Xue''s arrangement.


    "Yes, the business here is so good, thanks to your concerted efforts!" Two dogs sit straight body, praise way.


    Xiwa replied, "where? It''s all thanks to sister Su Xue. Where can we manage anything? Brothers can only fight! " Xiwa, Yang Yaozi and shanpao are sitting on the sofa beside the office.


    Er Gou just tried on the new chair, then stood up, walked to them and sat down on a sofa. He took out his favorite cigarette, and each of them shared one. He also had one in his mouth. Just as he was about to start a fire, Xiwa had already set it on fire and sent it to him. Two dogs were very satisfied and tilted their heads to light the cigarette on their mouths.


    Took a puff, spit out a ring of cyan smoke¡° Brothers, you are my two dogs'' most important brothers. I plan to wipe out the fire gang before the new year. I don''t know what good suggestions you have! "


    Hearing that Er Gou wants to talk about the internal affairs of the gang, Su Xue turns around and goes out. Su Xue is not like Wu Mei. She has no interest in the killing of the gang. She just wants her boyfriend to be happy and safe!


    "Boss, the remaining evil branch of the fire Gang is in the whole Shangdong peninsula. If you want to clean it up, you may need to divide forces!" Yang Yaozi came from a military background, and his first thought was the march route.


    "Yang Yaozi, you are in charge of intelligence. How are the remaining evils of the fire Gang distributed?" Two dogs asked.


    "Now the rest of the fire gang are roughly divided into three parts, including the people of Hai boss by the sea, Niu boss by the north, and Zhu boss by the south. The total number of people is about 20000, and the rest are scattered, not worth mentioning!"


    Shanpao scratched his head and said, "Yang Yaozi, according to your opinion, we have to divide the army into three groups?"


    "That''s right!" Yang Yaozi said: "there''s no need to waste time. We have the strength now, but..."


    "Just what?" Two dogs took a puff of smoke and squinted at Yang Yaozi¡° Yang Yaozi, what are you worried about? Just say it


    Yang Yaozi nodded to the two dogs and said, "I''m just worried about the axe gang taking the opportunity to trip us!"


    "You mean worried about the axe gang going against us?" Two dogs asked.


    "Yes


    "He dares!" As soon as the cannon struck the table, he stood up.


    Although Xiwa is a little younger, after such a long time, she has become a bit more stable. He wiped her hair back and said, "after all, the axe gang is a famous big gang. We''d better not get into trouble now."


    "Xiwa is right. About the axe gang, I will make him dare not move. I am responsible for this!" Two dogs put out the cigarette and drank a cup of tea. Two dogs already have an idea. I believe they can keep the axe gang from moving for the time being!


    "As long as the axe gang doesn''t take the opportunity to get involved, we will completely solve the remaining evils of the fire gang before the new year, and then we will have a good new year!" Yang Yaozi said confidently.


    "Yes, yes..."! We have completely solved the fire gang. Another good year Shanpao and Xiwa also burst with confidence.


    "Good..."! I''ll set it up below! " Two dogs stood up, went to the back of the desk and sat down.


    "Shanpao, transfer 10000 people from Shashi, and attack boss Niu at the north gate in three ways!"


    "Yes Shanpao immediately stood up and agreed.


    "Yang Yaozi, lead ten thousand people of the black dragon camp to attack the sea boss in three ways!"


    "Yes Yang Yaozi stood up and agreed.


    "Xiwa, lead the ten thousand people in Taishi City, and attack the elder Zhu people in the south in three ways!"


    "Get... Order...!" Xiwa languidly promised.

 Chapter 1062

    "I''m responsible for trying to contain the axe gang."


    Er Gou beckoned his proud generals to sit down, and then told them, "I''m not around you in this world war. Once you meet a strong enemy, you must stop attacking immediately and contact me immediately!"


    "Yes, please rest assured!" Three people sitting on the sofa, hand said together.


    Er Gou stood up and looked at the three men in front of him. He suddenly increased his voice and ordered: "three men and horses, let''s move together tonight. Now let''s arrange separately, March and attack progress. Keep in touch with me at any time!"


    "Yes


    The three agreed, turned and walked out.


    Seeing the three men walking out firmly, the second dog thought it was time for him to act! Call Su Xue, explain a few words with his dear person, then also turn round to walk toward outside.


    Out of the imperial club, er Gou drove directly to the direction of the axe gang. It was the junction of Shangdong Peninsula and inland, and the territory occupied by the axe gang.


    The juncture of Shangdong and Jiangsu is the juncture of the two provinces. Although the city here is not big, it has always been a battleground for military strategists.


    The temporary residence of the axe gang is Donghai hotel. Although it has only 12 floors, it is the largest hotel in the city.


    In the 12th floor office of Donghai Hotel, Wang Weili, the leader of Axe Gang, is studying the situation of Shangdong with his brothers.


    "Brothers, I just got the news that the black dragon group is going to attack the three-way fire gang. Do you have any good ideas?"


    "Big brother, let me take people to the black dragon''s nest!" Mengzi is Wang Weili''s first World War general. He has always been known for his fear of death.


    "No, don''t worry. Let them fight first. Let''s go out when it''s almost done!" Wang Weili said insidiously.


    "Big brother really has a good plan, ha ha ha... When they''re almost done, let''s sweep it for him, ha ha ha..." the flatterer is another general of Wang Weili, whose name is Qin Sandao.


    "Mengzi, Sandao, gather your men and wait for Lao Tzu''s order!"


    "Yes They agreed in a loud voice.


    At 2 a.m., the bustling atmosphere of Donghai hotel gradually calmed down, and several street lights on the street were still dim.


    The hotel downstairs, suddenly a black figure, like a ghost, just flashed by, no one noticed the change in the air just now.


    Wang Weili just finished Shuangfei and felt a little tired¡° Go back to sleep Shirtless and muscular chest, Wang Weili is lying on his back.


    Originally lying on both sides of the woman immediately stood up, picked up the clothes set up¡° Boss, let''s go! " When he spoke, he looked like he was about to leave, as if he had nothing left.


    "Well!" Wang Weili picks up a stack of banknotes on the table and throws them to the woman¡° Go and call you another day! "


    Two people quickly picked up the bill Wang Wei threw, "thank you, boss, don''t forget our sister flowers!"


    "Go Wang Weili waved his hand when he couldn''t play.


    "Let''s go! Hee hee... "The two women laughed and walked out.


    Wang Weili is sleepy. Without covering anything, he wears a triangle fork and falls down on Simmons in big characters. He closes his eyes and gets confused.


    Just about to fall asleep, the door suddenly opened again.


    "Why, are you still reluctant to leave?" Wang Wei Wei thought, are two women back. Because it''s so late, most people here can''t get in. There are four very professional bodyguards at the door. Only the woman named Wang Weili can be let in.


    "Hello..."! What the hell do you want to do after that? " A man in black came in at the door. It should be a man.


    Hearing the man''s voice, Wang Weili was surprised. "Who the hell are you?" He jumped to his feet. When Wang Weili found that it was a man in black, he knew that it must be an assassin. He quickly opened his mouth and wanted to call the bodyguard outside.


    "Hello! Calm down The man in black was very fast, and a small gun with a muffler resisted Wang Weili''s skull.


    "You, who are you? What do you want to do? " Wang Weili didn''t even see how the visitor acted, so he suddenly put a gun against his head. Wang Wei Wei didn''t dare to shout any more and sat down.


    "What don''t you want to do? I want your head People in black talk a little arrogant.


    "Who are you? Do I have a grudge against you? " After all, Wang Weili is the eldest brother who has been in the gang for so many years. Under the muzzle of the gun, he quickly stabilizes his position. He wants to find out the source of the other party.


    "Ha ha..."! It doesn''t hurt to tell you, because you''ll be dead soon! " The man in black chuckled and continued: "it''s only because you axe gang are so stupid that you dare to fight against our Green Gang. Damn it! I''m tired of living


    "You, are you from the Green Gang?" Wang Weili was a little frightened because the Green Gang was more terrible than the axe gang.


    "Yes, I''m here to kill you!"


    "Why?" When asked this, Wang Weili felt guilty, because he was the first high-ranking member of the axe gang who advocated fighting with the Green Gang.


    "Why? You''d better ask yourself! " While speaking, the man in black stretched out his other hand and patted Wang Weili''s face several times.


    "Boss, spare your life..." Wang Weili was finally afraid. But the man in black didn''t give him the chance to beg for mercy. Before he finished, Wang Weili fell to the ground with a dull gunshot.


    There was a smile in the eyes of the man in black. He turned and walked out the door, looked at the four bodyguards who were lying in the corridor, and fired four more shots at their temples.


    Killing the unconscious bodyguard at the door, the man in black walked towards an open window. When he was about to jump down, he suddenly called out: "come on..."! Big brother was killed... "Then he flew down the stairs.


    This shout almost woke all the people in the building. Soon more than ten black suits with guns rushed up, found that the bodyguard at the door had been killed, and rushed into Wang Weili''s room.


    One of the black suits picked up Wang Weili, who fell to the ground, and cried out: "brother, brother, what''s the matter with you?" When Wang Weili is found shot, the other black suits immediately disperse to check the trace of the killer in the room.


    At this time, Meng Zi and Qin Sandao also rushed in¡° What''s the matter with big brother? "


    "Brother Meng, brother Sandao, the elder brother has been killed!"


    Meng Zi and Qin Sandao rushed around, shaking and shouting "big brother, big brother!"


    Shaken by these two fierce men, Wang Weili opens his eyes.

 Chapter 1063

    "Big brother wake up, send to the hospital as soon as possible!" He cried out in a hurry.


    But he was held by Wang Weili. Wang Weili looked around at his brothers in a trance and said: "don''t, don''t send me to the hospital... I can''t do it. I want to take revenge for me!"


    "Who, who killed you?" Qin Sandao asked in a hurry.


    "Green, green, Green Gang..." just say Green Gang two words, Wang Weili head a crooked, spit out a dirty blood, swallow the last breath.


    "His grandmother, the Green Gang, our Axe Gang and you are at odds!" Meng Zi stood up and yelled loudly.


    Qin Sandao was more rational. He stood up and held the fierce son¡° Mengzi, report to the headquarters first, and then discuss how to take revenge! "


    "If you kill my elder brother, you must get revenge!" The fierce son shakes off Qin san dao.


    "I''m sure I''ll get revenge, but how can we do with the Green Gang? Only report to the headquarters first, and let the headquarters make up its mind to fight against the Qingbang to the end! " Qin said.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you three times this time, but at the meeting, you must be on the same line with Laozi and advocate fighting with the Green Gang to the end, or I''ll be the first to let you go!"


    "Don''t worry, big brother Weili is not your big brother, but also my big brother of Sandao. If I don''t get revenge, how can I get along with Sandao?"


    When there was a lot of noise upstairs, the man in black who had just killed was already driving on the highway.


    In a top Rolls Royce, the man in black lifted the black headgear at the beginning, revealing his original handsome face.


    This person is two dogs, he calculated very accurately, know that his shot, Wang Weili can hold up for a period of time will hang up. Only by telling Wang Weili that it was the Green Gang who killed him, can it be more credible.


    It''s a bit poisonous, but at least the axe gang won''t deal with the black dragon for the time being. Even if they don''t fight with the Green Gang in the end, they will lose the leader to march into Tai City, thus delaying their attack against the black dragon.


    Two dogs for the first time to do this kind of decapitation despicable thing, but today they do very well.


    What I hate most in my life is to see the good cabbage arched by the pig. When Wang Weili flies, er Gou has already arrived. He feels unbearable in the house. He has to wait outside for a few minutes. However, it is obvious that Wang Weili has a false name. He even dares to call it Weili. In a few minutes, he was tossed by the two sisters.


    After waiting for the woman to leave, er Gou fainted the bodyguard at the door and went in to kill Wang Weili by pretending to be Qing Gang.


    It is the best result if it can lead to a fight between the axe gang and the Green Gang, because it can sweep away a lot of resistance in advance to dominate the gang in the future. Even if we can''t achieve the best results, we can definitely temporarily stop the axe gang''s plan to deal with the black dragon group.


    Very simple to complete their task, two dogs to shanpao, Yang Yaozi and Xiwa made a phone call, know they march is also very smooth.


    However, the three of them responded with the same message, that is, the fire Gang seems to have got the news ahead of time, and the three forces have gathered their own strength to resist the comprehensive attack of the black dragon.


    Knowing the situation, er Gou can''t help thinking of the spy hidden inside the black dragon. This time, the news seems to be that the man went out ahead of time.


    This operation should have been very secret. Even an hour before the dispatch, even the bottom brothers of black dragon didn''t know that they were going to attack the remaining evils of the fire Gang, but the enemy knew the news in advance, which had to make Er Gou worry again.


    Who is this man? The affair of the spy puzzled Er Gou.


    ¡­¡­


    On the sea side of Shangdong Peninsula, most of it is inhabited by fishermen and salt people.


    Boss Hai is the elder brother of the seaside branch of the fire gang. Since Yao sanhuo died, although he didn''t announce that he would leave the fire Gang, it''s no different from leaving the fire gang.


    When the headquarters of huobang in Tai City was destroyed, the huobang broke up. No one in charge of the rest of the parties disagreed with each other, and no one had the strength to lead others. As a result, although all parties are still fighting the banner of huobang, they have actually gone their own way.


    The biggest source of income for this part of the sea boss is the protection fee and transaction commission.


    Everyone who is engaged in fishing or sea salt must pay a monthly protection fee, otherwise you will not want to stay here.


    In addition, no matter whether you are an enterprise or an individual, the fish you catch or the sea salt you bask in must be traded in the trading market set up by Haida. For each transaction, Haida''s commission is 2%, and each trading party pays 1%.


    Although these numbers seem to be small, there are too many people fishing and basking in sea salt by the sea, and the harvest has to be traded in the market of Haida, so the total monthly income is quite considerable.


    Yang Yaozi''s men are responsible for attacking the sea boss. His men are all excellent teachers.


    When he decided to send Yang Yaozi to the seaside, Ergou thought it over carefully. Only Yang Yaozi''s people could fight the territory of Hailao, because Hailao''s headquarters is located on an unknown island. If one wants to land on the island, he must go through ten miles of waterway.


    The other brothers of black dragon are all heroes on the land, but if they want to sneak into the island by water, they may immediately become soft eggs. Yang Yaozi''s black dragon camp is different. They are trained in strict accordance with the methods of special forces, and armed swimming is a compulsory subject for special forces.


    Today, the black dragon special camp is going to show their unique side.


    An unknown small island, the residence of the sea boss.


    Although the nameless island is desolate, there is a villa built in Haida''s residence. The villa is surrounded by five or six meter high courtyard walls, and the courtyard covers an area of 20 square kilometers.


    Every certain distance in the courtyard wall, there will be a lookout platform. The gang members on the lookout platform are walking back and forth with crossbows. If you can''t see the villa in the courtyard wall from a distance, you will think that this is a secret prison somewhere.


    Entering the courtyard wall, I found that in addition to the villa, there are many low houses built around the courtyard wall. Because the house is shorter than the courtyard wall, it is difficult to find these low houses from the outside.


    From the outside, the low houses are just ordinary bungalows, but only when you enter them do you know that the decoration of these houses is very luxurious. Moreover, there are three floors of basements below. It''s like building three floors underground. In these buildings, people from the sea are living.


    If at ordinary times, most of these people who live in low buildings, except some left behind people, will go to the city to look for women.


    But these days are different, because there is news that the black dragon is coming, and the boss of the sea forbids anyone to go out, concentrating on the headquarters to meet the enemy. As for women, they can call hundreds of people from outside every day to solve their problems.

 Chapter 1064

    Yang Yaozi''s intelligence personnel have already set out. Ten of them are the most elite special forces. They once went into the enemy country like no one. They really didn''t pay attention to such a small island.


    The leader was Wang Guangrong, who succeeded Xiao Weidong. He was also Yang Yaozi''s comrade in arms. He once sneaked into a country in South Asia for three months and detected the most confidential information, which made great contributions to the annihilation of hostile armed forces by the national special forces.


    At night, ten small black spots suddenly appear on the calm sea surface, slowly approaching a cliff, which is the most reassuring area for the sea boss. Because the cliff is nearly 100 meters high, the cliff is covered with moss, smooth and smooth, even if the enemy is a gecko, it is difficult to climb up.


    However, it is precisely in this section of cliff that ordinary people are absolutely difficult to climb that ten experts from special forces have chosen to infiltrate here and fight under the worst conditions, which is the mission of special forces.


    Five ropes with hooks and claws were hit by the rope gun. This is the unique equipment of the black dragon camp. The rope smoothly hooked the rocks or trees on the cliff, and then five people were responsible for guarding, and five people quickly climbed up along the rope.


    It seemed impossible for outsiders, but they did it. Within half an hour, ten people arrived on the cliff in two groups.


    "Put away your equipment and hide on the spot!" Wang Guangrong made a special gesture. Ten people quickly found the secret place and hid the diving equipment and rope gun.


    "Repeat the task again, knock down the watchtower facing the opposite side, and let battalion commander Yang take people ashore smoothly!" Wang Guangrong and the others squatted together and said softly.


    "I understand!" A neat reply.


    "There are a total of ten watchtowers facing the other bank, each of them is responsible for one. They must attack quietly at the same time. Now check the watch!"


    "Twenty two ten!"


    After all the members finished the watch, Wang Guangrong continued: "at 23 o''clock, attack on time, knock down the watchtower at one stroke, and occupy it!"


    "Yes There was another neat reply.


    Wang Guangrong waved his right hand and made a scattered gesture. Ten people quickly dispersed and moved towards their goal.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the nameless Island, Yang Yaozi led 3000 people and had already been ready to go.


    Yang Yaozi plans to land on the island in two groups, the first group of 500 people. In order to be able to get close, he plans to use armed swimming. The remaining 2500 people, using the Charter ship, launch the final charge!


    Looking at the time, he waved his hand forward and called to the walkie talkie, "team one, let''s go!"


    Five hundred people rushed into the sea and soon disappeared into the night.


    Ten minutes later, Yang Yaozi pulled out his walkie talkie again and said, "team two, let''s go, control the speed, two miles away from team one!" On a night like this, the visible distance in the sea is one Li, keeping two li away from the first team, in order to leave enough time for the first team to occupy the beach.


    Wang Guangrong''s group of ten people were all the elite among the elite. Within the prescribed time, the ten people''s flying knives flew out at the same time. The specially made flying knife hit the enemy''s throat, and the enemy on the watchtower collapsed quietly, and the watchtower was successfully occupied.


    Standing on the high watchtower, ten special forces quickly found hundreds of small black spots on the sea, and knew that their brothers were coming.


    Restrain the excitement in the heart, in the watchtower hidden position, find out the fire Gang hidden machine gun frame up. These machine guns were originally bought by the fire Gang to stop the attack of the black dragon. No one thought that they had become weapons for the black dragon.


    The armed men and horses of the black dragon camp were getting closer and closer to the beach. They were not found by the firemen patrolling on the shore until the last mile was left.


    "Brother, how come there are so many black spots on the sea?"


    "It''s a fishing float, isn''t it?"


    "No! They''re moving. They''re moving towards us! "


    "Grass... Is the enemy. Are all the people in the watchtower asleep? We''ve all seen it. Why don''t they sound the alarm? "


    "Shoot, shoot, it''s the black dragon The patrolling fire sentry finally woke up and cried out.


    "Daddada..." two tongues of fire flew to the sea.


    "Daddada..." at this time, ten tongues of fire hit the beach at the same time, and the two patrol soldiers fell down.


    In the villa.


    Boss Hai was just about to go to bed when he heard the gunshot coming from the seaside. He quickly cried, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, it seems that the black dragon is coming!"


    "What? Why so fast? " The sea boss was so surprised that he ran from the house to the top floor of the villa and looked at the beach. Sure enough, there were black heads on the sea.


    "How the hell did you find out when you got to the shore? Let''s fight, let''s fight!" Sea boss flurried toward his hands to shout up.


    Boss Hai''s left and right thugs immediately ran to sound the alarm.


    When the "Wuwu" alarm sounded, the courtyard immediately became lively, and more than 2000 people ran out of the surrounding low houses and ran straight towards the direction of the accident.


    Just as the fire Gang men and horses were about to approach the courtyard wall on the bank, the ten people led by Wang Guangrong suddenly opened fire on the fire Gang men and horses, and the machine guns began to fire fiercely. The fire Gang men and horses were immediately mercilessly hit, with countless casualties.


    The fire gang did not expect that their own people on the watchtower would attack their own people.


    Boss Hai didn''t know the situation yet. He hid in the dark and yelled: "your mother is so blind, you can beat yourself?"


    "Dada dada..." a few punches, toward the sea boss hiding place sweep.


    Sea boss quickly retreat, mouth scold: "crazy, all his mother crazy, take a gun, directly sweep them!"


    They have more than ten machine guns in total, and the others are on other watchtowers. Heard the sea boss''s order, six machine guns on the other watchtower were all taken over.


    "Concentrate fire on Laozi and solve him one by one!" Boss Hai waved and ordered.


    Six tongues of fire quickly covered one of the watchtowers, and the wooden watchtower caught fire quickly. The special forces on the tower had to jump down, but the machine gun fell on the tower.


    "Another strafe!" Boss Hai orders again.


    Soon the second watchtower caught fire and the special forces jumped down.


    See the watchtower destroyed one by one, and once you wait for the fire to escape, it''s too late to take the gun. Wang Guangrong cried out in a hurry¡° Brothers, with machine guns, all the watchtowers are down! "


    After getting the order, all the remaining eight people with machine guns jumped down from the watchtower, lying on the ground and shooting at the hidden position of the fire gang.

 Chapter 1065

    When he saw that his opponent was forced down, the boss of the sea directly ordered to charge. Regardless of the life and death of the gang, he ordered everyone to charge madly. He wanted to exhaust the bullets of Wang Guangrong.


    Miserably, it was a little bit miserably, but it was very effective. Soon, Wang Guangrong ran out of ammunition and food.


    "They don''t have any bullets. Brothers, come with me!" Boss Hai rushed to Wang Guangrong himself.


    Although Wang Guangrong and others have good martial arts, they will be crushed even if they are iron men when they are besieged by thousands of people.


    At the most critical moment when boss Hai and his men surrounded Wang Guangrong, the first group of the black dragon camp had already landed, all armed with spears, and killed them here.


    500 people against more than 2000 people, although brave, but also suppressed by the fire gang.


    When he found out that the enemy had only a few hundred people, the sea boss laughed.


    "Fuck..."! Hundreds of people want to attack Laozi''s headquarters. Are you crazy! Brothers, there are not many enemies. I will kill them all! "


    Thousands of people immediately beat around 500 people, and the brothers of the black dragon camp struggled to support them with their mighty special forces cultivation.


    At this time, thousands of troops on the sea were coming. The people of the 500 black dragon camp knew very well that their task was to contain the enemy. As long as the army landed successfully, the victory would not take much effort.


    The most difficult half hour finally passed, and Yang Yaozi led the army to kill him.


    There is no suspense. 3000 special forces are fighting against more than 2000 ordinary gangsters. It''s just a one-sided massacre.


    "Boss Hai, surrender! Don''t kill more people Yang Yaozi held two spears in his hand and stood in front of the sea boss.


    "Grass... The man who can make Laozi surrender is not born yet!" With a big scold, boss Hai rushed to Yang Yaozi with his machete.


    "Alas Yang Yaozi sighed, "then I''ll help you."


    At this time, Yang Yaozi''s cultivation was different from the past. The military stab on his hand was very fast. With a "Puchi", the head and neck of the sea boss was pierced by the military stab, and the blood gushed out.


    Sea boss wide open eyes, tall body "boom" fell in the pool of blood, feet can''t help shaking, completely lost his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Yang Yaozi was trying his best, er Gou returned to school very obediently.


    Since this semester, he has been back to school for the first time. If it were not for his special status, he would have been expelled 800 times.


    I went to the class and found that my seat was still empty. No one dared to sit.


    In fact, after a few things, there are few students in No.3 middle school who don''t know Er Gou''s martial arts skills, but few really know Er Gou''s identity. Even Zhang Min just knows Er Gou has a lot of subordinates and doesn''t know his secret.


    "Boss, you''re back!"


    Knowing that Er Gou has come back, Tang Jian has also returned to his class. Although he came to school every day, he didn''t spend much time in class.


    "Well, leave me alone and sit in your own place!" Two dogs don''t want to put on the airs of gang boss in the class, just very quietly said a word.


    "OK, it doesn''t affect the boss. He''s on call!" Tang Jian retreated to his position and sat down.


    This is an English class, which is Wang Hongyu''s class.


    When the bell rings, Wang Hongyu goes to the platform on time. She habitually scans the classroom and finds that Er Gou is sitting in the classroom.


    Wang Hongyu was a little surprised. Why did he come to the school quietly? Isn''t it on the front line? Is something wrong?


    Wang Hongyu is not in the mood for class¡° Er! There is something wrong with the teacher in this class. Do your homework by yourself Put away the textbook, went to the door of the classroom and said: "two dog students, you come with me!" Then he went out without looking back.


    The student who didn''t know the inside story thought that Er Gou was absent from class for a long time, so Mr. Wang asked him to eat criticism. Where can think of their teacher Wang''s situation.


    Wang Hongyu told him to go to the room. Er Gou stood up and walked outside.


    "Er Gou, talk to Mr. Wang, don''t freeze chicken!" After Zhang Min followed up, for fear of two dogs temper outburst, when the time was expelled from school will not pay.


    "It''s OK, don''t worry!" Er Gou, in front of the whole class, went back to kiss him. Make Zhang Min face red, but she was reluctant to scold two dogs, just red face, staring at him to leave.


    "Oh... The school flowers were forced to kiss..." there was a loud noise in the classroom.


    "Who''s going to shout again?" Tang Jian''s roar came, and the classroom immediately became quiet. Tang Jian is very clear about the relationship between ER Gou and Zhang Min, because Zhang Min is also the one Er Gou appointed to protect.


    Two dogs big push the door into Wang Hongyu''s room, began to embrace her.


    Wang Hongyu didn''t expect that as soon as Er Gou came in, she didn''t say anything. She started directly and said repeatedly, "don''t be like this. It''s not good to be seen!"


    "What''s the good thing?" Two dogs let go of Wang Hongyu and sat on her desk.


    Seeing that Er Gou didn''t have a chair to sit on, but wanted to sit on the table, he shook his head and asked, "Er Gou, how did you come to school?"


    "What''s the matter, don''t you want me to come to school?"


    Wang Hongyu patted Er Gou with her hand and said, "what nonsense! Why don''t you come? Don''t I worry about your help? "


    "Well, that''s good. I know I care about my career!" Two dogs said, picked her up, put her on the desk, untied her clothes, pressed Wang Hongyu''s snow-white body.


    At night, the dog also slept here on Tuesday. After Wang Hongyu fell asleep, he got up again and sat alone in Wang Hongyu''s dormitory to practice.


    Suddenly, I felt a click from Dantian and made a strange sound.


    At this time, er Gou found something wrong. His cultivation seemed to have broken through just now, and he succeeded in reaching the fourth level after the restoration. He had a very clear sense that a red dragon shaped inner baby had appeared in his Dantian.


    For such a result, two dogs feel a little disappointed, looking forward to, finally break through, but cultivation has no progress.


    Oh, I don''t understand!


    In fact, after the restoration of the ninth day of the dragon, every weight has its own unique function. For example, the first weight rises to the second weight, which is to increase the power and strengthen the physique. When the second level rises to the third level, the body will gain the ability of self-healing while increasing its power.


    From the third to the fourth, the most important point is to form the dragon baby. Only when the dragon baby is really formed, can we have the opportunity to practice to the highest level of the Dragon nine days. If the dragon baby is not cultivated, the cultivation of the cultivator will stay in the fourth level forever, and there will be no breakthrough from then on.


    Er Gou, who has got the most benefit, is still complaining. He really doesn''t know the price of oil and salt.

 Chapter 1066

    At the same time, many new tents were set up in the suburbs of the city in the south of Shangdong peninsula. This is the temporary camp of Heilong Xiwa.


    "Brother Xiwa, boss Zhu''s men and horses are very tight!" At night, as soon as Zhang Jie came back from the news, he immediately came to report to Xiwa. He is Xiwa''s best man.


    "Oh? Isn''t it true that Mr. Zhu''s people are always loose? " Xiwa sat on the wooden table, elevated legs, while smoking, while asked.


    "Originally they were very loose, but when Master Zhu heard that black dragon''s men had been killed, he suddenly announced a rule called" kill three! "


    "Kill three? What do you want to kill three? " The first time I heard this term, Xiwa didn''t understand it.


    "It''s three rules that must be obeyed. First, those who disobey orders must be killed; Second, don''t kill those who contribute to the gang; Third, those who are afraid of death will be killed! "


    "Yes, these three are very important for the guild. I didn''t expect that pig''s brain and this little smart!" Xiwa touched her scalp, thinking that if the other side''s defense is quite strict, and they are not afraid of death when they fight, they are really hard to deal with.


    "Boss, although killing three makes the fire Gang''s defense tight a lot, but I also found a problem at the same time!" Zhang Jie suddenly said in a mysterious low voice.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "It''s a good rule to kill three people, but it''s a little different for the guys below!"


    "Say quickly, how to change the way?" Xiwa suddenly became excited.


    "For example, one of Zhu''s effective subordinates, because he had a crush on a younger brother''s wife, ordered his younger brother to give her to him to sleep. Of course, the younger brother would not. As a result, he killed him on the pretext of disobeying orders!"


    "For another example, there is a big brother. Because he likes the property of a younger brother''s family, he orders his younger brother to contribute his property. The younger brother refuses. As a result, his whole family is killed. The reason is that the younger brother violates Article 2 and does not contribute to the Gang!"


    Hear here, Xi wa all some sweat, fiercely smoked a cigarette on the hand¡° Zhang Jie, are there many such cases? Did Mr. Zhu find out? "


    "As far as I know, this kind of situation is very common, and boss Zhu himself is kept in the dark by the people below. He only sees the tight defense on the surface, but does not find the hidden crisis. Now the minions of the fire Gang have already complained, but they dare not oppose it openly! "


    "Zhang Jie, this is our chance!" Xiwa snuffed out the cigarette butt, stretched her head and muttered in Zhang Jie''s ear for a while.


    "Boss, this method must be effective. I''ll do it right away!" Zhang Jie agreed, turned and walked out of the tent.


    A few days later, at dawn, the news came that Zhu''s most effective assistant had been killed in the city. The killer left a note that said: Black Dragon avenged the oppressed brothers of the fire gang.


    After the news got out, there was a rumor in the city that the black dragon business group wanted to kill these people because it didn''t like the fire gang leaders bullying the bottom people. Although the rumor is very fierce, the members of the fire gang can''t believe it and dare not spread it, because they are very afraid of being killed three times.


    Another night passed, and it was just dawn. The people of the fire Gang once again found that a high-level leader had been killed. The killer also left a note with the same words: Black Dragon avenged the oppressed brothers of the fire gang.


    The same thing happened twice, and the fire gang members who heard the rumors gradually believed it and began to spread it secretly. In the end, the rumors became more and more vicious. It was said that the black dragon was sent by heaven to wipe out the top of the fire Gang without harming the bottom people.


    There have been two consecutive assassinations against high-level officials, which makes the leaders of the fire Gang feel threatened and think that someone will be killed the next day. But the next day after dawn, no one was found killed.


    For several days in a row, it was the same. There was no more assassination of high-level members of the fire gang.


    The top management of huobang finally let go, but the other minions at the bottom began to feel uneasy.


    Originally thought the black dragon will continue to kill, did not expect to kill two stopped, they began to be disappointed, and then turned into hope.


    This kind of vengeance makes the lower level minions of the fire Gang have the idea of hoping that the black dragon will continue to kill. They all hope that black dragon can kill the boss who once bullied him.


    "Please Black Dragon God, kill that vicious guy, and you will appear again!"


    "Brothers of black dragon, please come in. As long as you come in, I will be the first one to fight back. I will cut off that bastard''s head!"


    For a gang boss, you can''t find anyone who hasn''t done a few bad things. Since you''ve done bad things, someone will be cruel. When this kind of ruthlessness turns into killing intention, it''s hard to control everything.


    Soon, all the leaders of the fire gang are targeted by their own people. As long as they give a little spark, they will definitely start a raging fire!


    But after the black dragon killed the two villains, he didn''t act any more. He just stayed outside the city and didn''t retreat or attack.


    When everyone in the fire Gang thought that the black dragon would not be assassinated again, Zhu''s head was cut off by several people in black at his little wife''s house.


    This is the frying pan in the city. The boss is dead. In addition, the minions at the bottom hate the leader to the bone. They used to have the boss''s prestige and dare not move for the time being. Now, the boss is gone. Thousands of people and horses of the fire Gang immediately break up, and their defense collapses instantly.


    In this way, the black dragon entered the city very smoothly. Without blood, Zhu''s territory was completely occupied by the black dragon.


    A few days later, most of the scattered huobang people and horses joined the black dragon team, because they are used to mixing with gangs. What do you ask them to eat when they leave the gangs?


    After occupying the city, Heilong''s residence also moved into the city. In the office of a hotel, Xiwa and a beautiful woman are sitting in it drinking tea.


    "Huizi and sister-in-law, I''m sorry to trouble you this time. I''m sorry to let you come all this way." Xiwa poured a cup of tea for Huizi and said politely.


    "Xiwa, you''re polite. It''s all for Heilong''s sake. If you can use my place in the future, just talk to my sister-in-law!" I was called sister-in-law by Xiwa, but Huizi was very happy.


    Two dogs left, Huizi also feel very bored, since Xiwa call to ask her to help, Huizi immediately rushed over.


    Huizi covers everything about the assassination in the city. To deal with the gang members who only know how to fight and rush, Huizi easily cuts off the gangster''s head, while Xiwa and Zhang Jie just join in the fun.

 Chapter 1067

    "Sister-in-law..." Xiwa was embarrassed and called Huizi again.


    "Xiwa, what''s the matter? Speak up Huizi sipped a cup of fragrant tea and asked.


    "Sister in law, this time you come to help me, can you, can you not talk to the boss?" Xiwa finally said this sentence with a red face.


    "Oh... Oh... I didn''t come here at all. I''ve been in Shashi all the time, ha ha..."


    Huizi knows the intention of Xiwa very well. She smiles, stands up and walks towards the door. She turns back and says, "goodbye, oh... No, we haven''t met at all..." with that, Huizi goes out directly.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!" Xiwa shouts to Huizi''s disappearing figure. This boy loves face, for fear that two dogs will laugh at him and ask a woman for help.


    ¡­¡­


    After two dogs broke through, they played in the school for a few days before returning to the villa.


    One after another, they received news that Yang Yaozi and Xiwa had succeeded, but the most ferocious shanpao had not yet brought good news.


    Among the three groups of men and horses, two dogs are most worried about Xiwa. Because Xiwa has the least actual combat experience and his personal martial arts are the weakest, but two dogs didn''t expect that Xiwa is the easiest one to solve the battle. On the contrary, the most fierce shanpao can''t attack.


    Lying on the sofa of the villa, er Gou dials the telephone of shanpao¡° Shanpao, what''s going on? Chinese New Year is coming soon. Are you sure to win it before Chinese new year? If you really don''t have the ability, tell me directly, and I''ll send someone else to come over! "


    "Yes! Don''t worry, boss. I will cut off his ox head in three days Shanpao was obviously in a bit of a hurry, for fear that Er Gou would really transfer someone to replace him.


    Knowing that Yang Yaozi and Xiwa have successfully completed their tasks, shanpao is becoming more and more urgent. This time, he receives a call from Er Gou. Let alone how depressed he is.


    Boss Niu''s people are really good at fighting. Although there are only 2000 people, they have withstood the fierce attack of more than 3000 people from the black dragon. They have been fighting for five consecutive days, and the enemy still shows no sign of losing.


    Shanpao hung up the phone and planned to take people with him tonight to rush directly into the account of the Chinese army of boss Niu and chop off his ox head first.


    After three days and three nights of bloody fighting, the head of boss Niu was finally cut down by the shanpao.


    The whole Shangdong peninsula was occupied by the axe gang, and all the rest of it was in the hands of the black dragon. The fire Gang, a big gang occupying the whole Shangdong Peninsula, disappeared in the world.


    Although Heilong is already a big gang, his headquarters is still located in Shashi. Ergou is nostalgic and he does not want to move his old nest to a big city.


    Fifteen days after the end of the war, on December 26, a year ago, Heilong''s celebration banquet was held at Qindao entertainment center. All the meritorious officials were invited to the entertainment center to attend the dinner, and the rest of the black dragon staff held dinner in their respective stations to celebrate.


    Today, the black dragon has been distributed in every corner of the province, and there are no less than 100000 gang members.


    Qindao entertainment center has 108 tables for banquets. From the afternoon, high-end cars have come one after another and filled the underground parking lot.


    The banquet hasn''t officially started yet. In Er Gou''s office, several big men of Heilong are chatting here.


    "Shanpao, you''re making a fool of yourself this time!" Two dogs sitting on the sofa, put up two legs said.


    "Boss, don''t stink me!"


    "Ha ha ha..." when others saw the awkward expression of shanpao, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiwa took a puff of smoke and said, "brother shanpao, you always say I''m too young to fight? Why did I finish playing so many days earlier than you? "


    "Be dead!" Shanpao kicked Xiwa¡° Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. You think our intelligence personnel are blind! "


    "Shanpao, don''t blow Xiwa''s short, or the boss will stink him again!" Yang Yaozi said with a smile.


    Xiwa quickly bows to Yang Yaozi¡° Brother Yaozi, spare your life, spare your life


    The three meritorious officials were laughing and making a scene. Luo Hu was the only one who was glum. He lowered his head and smoked a cigarette in his hand, and suddenly muttered: "you''ll have to be angry!"


    These people found that Luo Hu was unhappy at the same time. Shanpao first said, "brother Luo Hu, don''t be so stuffy. You have a share of the credit of brother Luo Hu. If you didn''t deliver supplies to me in time, how could I cut off the head of the old cow?"


    "Yes, yes, brother Luo Hu, although you didn''t go to the battle, you did a good job in logistics this time. That''s a great achievement!" Xiwa and Yang Yaozi are also in a hurry to comfort Luo Hu.


    At this time, er Gou stood up and went to Luo Hu and patted him on the shoulder¡° Luo Hu, do you know why I always like to let you defend the base camp? "


    Luo Hu raised his head and looked pitifully at Er Gou¡° Boss, why? "


    "Because you defend, we are all at ease, so that the army can go out without worries!"


    After listening to the words of Er Gou, Luo Hu''s tears are coming down, which is the best praise for him¡° Boss, I... "


    "Luo Hu, don''t say it. I know you like to fight. I''ll let you fight next time!" Two dogs make a promise.


    "Really? Great, no one will say that I can only watch the house, ha ha... "Hearing Er Gou''s words, Luo Hu suddenly became a different person and jumped up like a child.


    Shanpao is in a bit of a hurry. Luo Hu is going to fight. Who is defending? Is it himself? He asked hastily, "boss, is that true?"


    "Of course, it''s true. When will you see me


    "He Lao Luo is going to fight. Who is going to look after his family?"


    "You''ve got it!"


    "Ah...!" Shanpao looked at Er Gou with a look of being hit.


    "Shanpao, are you stupid? Now the whole upper east is in our black dragon''s hands. Even if we attack, does the hinterland like Shashi still need to defend? Just ask Tang Jian to send some students to watch it! " Yang Yaozi was clever enough to know that Er Gou was playing with shanpao. How can a strong general like shanpao let him guard his home? Isn''t it a waste of talent?


    "Oh... Boss wise!" Shanpao suddenly realized.


    While the brothers were chatting, Wang Guangrong knocked on the door and came in. He went to Yang Yaozi''s side and bent down. He was about to report the information he had just found to Yang Yaozi. He didn''t want to be stopped by Yang Yaozi.


    "Guangrong, here are all big brothers. There''s no need to hide it. Just say it!"


    "Yes Wang Guangrong agreed, turned to face the five people, said: "boss let us black dragon intelligence personnel to investigate the leak, have a preliminary look!"

 Chapter 1068

    "Oh? Go on Hearing this, all five of them could not help pricking up their ears.


    "We monitored some phone information through special equipment. On the night when the boss decided to deal with the fire Gang, we made three calls from our Qindao entertainment center."


    "Which three calls?" Two dogs asked.


    "One is to call the seaside, one is to call the northern part of the province, and the other is to call the southern part of the province. Although we didn''t find out who the three phone numbers were, the location of the three phone numbers is exactly the location of the three members of the fire Gang, isn''t it a coincidence? So I''m sure the call was made by the leaker! "


    "Are you sure it''s from our entertainment center?" Luo Hu asked.


    "Sure!"


    "When did the call come out?" Two dogs asked.


    "When the call came out, the boss and shanpao had already gone to Taishi!"


    "Have you gone to Taishi?" Luo Hu was a little worried when he heard that, because after the two dogs went to Taishi, he came to Qindao entertainment center and personally took charge of the logistics. Was it his men who leaked the secret?


    "Yes, that''s the night when the boss and shanpao brother arrived in Tai City to set up the task!" Wang Guangrong is very sure of the answer.


    Er Gou looked up and took a puff of smoke and asked, "do you mean that after we leave here for a meeting, the spy will contact the fire Gang immediately?"


    "That''s it


    Luo Hu is an acute, he suddenly stood up and said: "his mother drops, is it my person? I''ll go back to check it now! " Turn around and walk out.


    Two dogs seized Luo Hu and shook his head¡° Luo Hu, it won''t be your people. How can they know our detailed plan unless you let it out! "


    "Boss, how can I..."


    Before Luo Hu finished, two dogs had interrupted him¡° Luo Hu, don''t explain. We all absolutely trust you, so I said it won''t be your people who leak secrets, because they can''t know such a detailed plan. The secret divulging agent must be someone else. Well, Yang Yaozi, order your people to continue the investigation and report to me immediately if there is any progress! "


    Listen to two dogs said not their own people, Luo Hu finally rest assured, he sat down on the sofa.


    In fact, at this time in Er Gou''s heart, he already had the object of suspicion, but he did not want the spy to be that person, so Er Gou also wanted to give that person some more opportunities, and also hoped that Yang Yaozi''s investigation results could clear that person''s suspicion.


    At this time Wu Mei came in¡° Dear brothers, the celebration banquet is about to begin. We are all waiting for you to show up? "


    "Oh... I almost forgot the big event, brothers, go down and have a drink!" The second dog took the lead to stand up, waved his hand and led the four King Kong downstairs.


    Now these four King Kong are actually the four heavenly kings. They are no longer the big brother of a hotel or an entertainment center, but the big brother in charge of a large area.


    In Er Gou''s plan, he plans to let these four people guard the East, South, West and north directions of Shangdong Peninsula, and let Tang Jian take charge of the headquarters of Shashi black dragon.


    In this way, in the whole Shangdong Province, a new unified guild pattern led by the black dragon was formed. Of course, some small gangs, as long as they are willing to submit to the black dragon and pay a certain amount of sacrifice, can let them develop properly.


    Two dogs led the four heavenly kings. They just stepped into the banquet hall on the first floor. All the people in the hall immediately stood up and yelled in unison: "Hello, boss! The black dragon is powerful I don''t know who taught them this sentence, but Er Gou felt very comfortable.


    "Sit down, brothers!" Two dogs waved to brother black dragon, and all the people sat down together. At this time, the four heavenly kings returned to their own hands and sat down


    Er Gou continued: "brothers, I invite you here today because you are all the meritorious ministers of our black dragon. Now our black dragon has completed the unification of guilds in the whole province, but is that enough? I can tell brothers clearly that this is not enough. How big the world is, how big the black dragon will be! "


    "Oh, oh..." hearing Er Gou''s words, there were bursts of roars and applause.


    Two dogs raised their hands and the banquet hall was quiet again. He took a glass of red wine from the etiquette lady, raised the glass, and cried out: "brothers, we have worked hard! Cut the crap. Next, there''s only one issue. That''s drinking. Cheers


    At this time, all the people below have raised their glasses and stood up. After two dogs finished speaking, they raised their glasses and drank them all in one gulp, and all the people below also drank them all in one gulp!


    Drink the red wine in the toast, two dogs say again: "brothers, everybody has a good time!" After that, the two dogs went to one side of the box, where there was his position.


    Two dogs into the box, which is full of female guests, only in the middle of Wu Mei and Cui Tingting left an empty seat, that is left to two dogs throne.


    Seeing that Er Gou came in, Wu Mei said, "Er Gou, I just talked to your brothers. Do you want to talk to us?"


    "Sister Mei, don''t play with me!" Two dogs wipe a sweat, go to Wu Mei and Ting Ting of the middle sat down. Wu Mei sitting next to the two dogs is normal, Tingting unexpectedly rely on their own age, also always occupy the two dogs side.


    The banquet ended in a lively atmosphere. When it was about to end, several business cars stopped at the gate of Qindao entertainment center, which was full of cash.


    Unlike ordinary companies, the guild pays bonus directly to the bank card. The people in the guild like cash and smell the smell of cash, which can better stimulate their blood nerves.


    "Brothers, have you had a good drink?"


    "Drink, drink well..." the brothers at each table, when they answered, were not so sharp. Even many people were unconscious on the table, and there were not a few people lying or sitting under the table.


    "It''s good to have a drink, and then we''ll share money!" Two dogs waved to the outside, and dozens of big men in black came in carrying heavy leather boxes.


    "Oh... Money, ha ha ha..." heard two dogs say money, black dragon''s brother is a burst of cheers, even drunk unconscious of those people also immediately stood up¡° what? How much money? Where is the money and where is it? "


    Although these people can get a lot of money every month, the meaning of sharing money before Chinese New Year is different. This is the money before Chinese New Year. The more they get, the more they will earn in the coming year.

 Chapter 1069

    There are some differences in the rules of collecting money in Heilong business group. That is to pour out all the money in turn and pile it in the middle of the house like a hill.


    How much money you can get depends on your ability. In the case of using only your hands, you can take as much as you can.


    "Brothers, start to get rich money!" At the command of the second dog, all the people in black dragon''s presence immediately lined up and went to Qianshan. Everyone tried their best to open their arms and pick up a handful of big bills. Although the amount of money you get is small, everyone''s face is smiling. This way of getting money is really cool!


    "Tang Jian, why do you hold so much?" Xiwa stares at Tang Jian and shouts in surprise.


    It turns out that although this boy is not old, his hands are quite long. When he holds them up, his money exceeds his head. Hearing Xiwa talking about herself, Tang Jian turned back and said with a smile, "hahaha... I can hold so many. What''s the matter? If you have the ability, take it too! " Who knows this kid is overjoyed to turn head a smile, the money on the hand dropped a lot again, angry he seven holes smoke, dare not make a sound again.


    Seeing Tang Jian''s embarrassment, everyone laughed¡° Tang Jian, if you have the ability, give me another smile. Smile, don''t mention it


    Tang Jian is no longer fooled. He doesn''t care how others tease him. He refuses to speak any more and walks toward his car with money in his arms.


    When everyone left happily with the money, er Gou went back to the box again.


    "Wife, get ready, and come home with me for the new year tomorrow!"


    "Yes Cui Tingting cried out first. Later, other girls are also happy to agree down.


    Only one person seems to have a lot on his mind, that is Su Xue. With two dogs go home for the new year, what identity do you appear in? When I see Chen Lili, what should I call her?


    Su Xue goes to ER Gou¡° Er Gou, I won''t go back. I''ll stay in the company! "


    "What''s the matter with you? Everyone goes back. The company is guarded by Liu Li. Don''t worry about it! "


    "Yes, sister Su Xuejie, let''s go back to the Spring Festival together. There are some things we have to face!" Han Shuiyun also came to persuade up, she and Su Xue with Tai City, Su Xue''s heart she knows best.


    Hear Han Shuiyun''s words, two dogs suddenly understand what Su Xue is worried about, hold her little hand, gently said: "don''t worry, everything has me!"


    "Well!" Su Xue leans on ER Gou''s arms and gently agrees. As long as there are two dogs around, Su Xue is no longer afraid of anything.


    Seeing that Su Xue''s mood has turned from cloudy to sunny, other people immediately surround her. Er Gou plans to take them back together for the new year. They are all introduced to Xiangmei''s sister-in-law, and Princess Feng of the Longfeng family. It''s time to go and have a look.


    At this time, Yang Yueyue and Xiao Xue call from the United States.


    "Boss, we want to go back for the New Year!" Xiao Xue and Yang Yueyue have been out for nearly a year. Although they talk on the phone every day, they still want to come back, especially to see Er Gou.


    "Xuemei, don''t be self willed. Don''t you have any important internship projects arranged by the school for the new year? We can''t delay. The boss''s future career depends on your help! " In Er Gou''s plan, the future development in the United States depends on these two girls.


    "Then you must make time to see us next year!" Yang Yueyue''s voice came.


    "OK, the boss promised you that he would come to the United States to see you next year." Two dogs didn''t cheat them. Heilong will definitely go to the United States next year, which has been included in Heilong''s annual plan.


    After breakfast the next day, the girls went out and left Er Gou alone at home. Ask them what to do, unexpectedly no one told himself, all the mysterious ran out, make two dogs confused.


    It''s time to set out to go home. The women still don''t come back. The more he waits, the more flustered he is.


    It can''t be true? Are they going to stand up? I have already told the women in my family that I will take them back for the new year. If I go home alone, how can I save face?


    Is two dogs fidgeting, Wu Mei finally the first to appear, and then the other women, one by one are showy back.


    It seems that they went to have their hair done, and each of them was pretty. Standing with these beautiful and beautiful women, the two dogs are like woodlouse.


    "Sister Mei, where have you been? What took you so long? " Two dogs looked at them one by one, not to mention how excited they were.


    "Do your hair!"


    "Can you do it for so long?"


    "There are other things, of course, but we won''t tell you!" Finish saying, Wu Mei and a few women go upstairs laughing together!


    "What are you doing upstairs? It''s time to go! " Two dogs wanted to start at once, but they ran upstairs after they came back.


    "I won''t tell you!" This time Cui Tingting looked back and said something strange.


    Two dogs are very angry. It seems that more people are not all good things! They are not afraid to fight with each other, but in words, they are not the opponents of these people.


    Sitting on the sofa, puffing out a cigarette and lighting it. There''s no other way. He has to borrow cigarettes to relieve his worries. However, being bullied by his own people, er Gou felt very happy although he was angry. Women, it''s OK to spoil her!


    Two dogs a cigarette just finished, I wanted to go up and urge them, but the girl has appeared on the stairs.


    Wu Mei is still the leader, posing as a model. As she goes down the stairs, she throws an electric eye at Er Gou.


    Two dogs were stunned by the people in front of them. Eight people lined up one by one. On their perfect bodies, they were wearing brand-new fox fur coat of various colors. Inside, they were wearing a close fitting undershirt. The undershirt was wrapped with tight or meat or black pantyhose. On their feet were knee high heels of various colors.


    So they went upstairs to dress up.


    The two dogs watched the girls slowly walk down the stairs and stand around them in an extreme posture¡° Well, do you think we''re beautiful? " This time, it''s ouyan.


    "Beautiful, beautiful, so beautiful..." two dogs'' saliva dripped down.


    "Thank you for your praise. We will be satisfied with your appreciation." Wu Mei led her to come over first, kissed the two dogs, and then twisted to the outside.


    And then one by one, one by one. Two dogs are a Leng Leng, until the last Han Shuiyun, pull two dogs toward the outside, this Ya slowly recovered.


    Women all have their own sports cars. They are all high-end sports cars of dragon and Phoenix brand. The cars produced by their own companies must be supported.

 Chapter 1070

    Because it takes a mountain road to go to Ergou''s house, Cui Tingting is still young. Ergou doesn''t trust her to drive by herself, so Cui Tingting and Ergou take the same car, while others drive their own cars.


    Along the way, er Gou''s car ran in the front, followed by a variety of color cars. Top class luxury cars are rare in Shashi. Eight luxury cars suddenly appeared, which caused many people on the roadside to wait and see.


    Er Gou is very cold. Although she calls the women at home every day, especially Wang Xiangmei, sometimes several times a day, she hasn''t seen her for several months. She thinks about her very much.


    Sitting in the second dog''s co pilot, Cui Tingting is also very happy¡° Two dogs, is Xiangmei easy to get along with? And will they not like me? " Cui Tingting began to worry about it, because compared with her other sisters, she always felt less charming.


    "Why? My people, sister-in-law Xiang and they will all like it


    For this problem, the dog was very relieved, because before he came out, the elder and sister of the Longfeng family begged him to find more girlfriends, so that he could have more descendants of Longmai. The women in the family also knew about this, and everyone supported him.


    "You must help me to say good things and make them like me!" Cui Tingting is still not very assured of two dogs.


    "Don''t worry." He nodded and reached over to Tingting''s face.


    Taohuagou is an ancient village deep in the mountains. There is only one road that can connect with the outside world. The only road is also funded by Longfeng company.


    In such a place, not to mention the world''s top sports cars, there are not many agricultural small four-wheel cars. There are many old people here who have never been out of the mountains, and they don''t even have the chance to see high-end cars.


    Today, they finally opened their eyes, because eight high-end cars of various colors came to Ergou''s house.


    Now the Ergou family has lived in the new villa. When they heard that Ergou was coming back, Wang Xiangmei took all the people and waited at the door early. At home, she is always a big sister.


    After several hours of running, the car finally arrived at the square in front of the villa before nightfall. Eight cars, neatly stopped.


    Two dogs are the first to open the door and walk down with Tingting. The girls who parked in other places also got off one by one.


    "Wow, here comes the fairy..." seeing so many beautiful cars and so many beautiful women coming down, a group of children also gathered around.


    "Er Gou, you are back!" An older man finally recognized Er Gou.


    "Oh! Yes, uncle, I''m coming back for the new year Two dogs politely answered.


    "Er Gou, what do those women do? Why are so many people here? " A woman asked.


    "Oh..."! This, this is my friend... "Er Gou wanted to tell them that this is his wife, but after thinking about it, he thought it was wrong, so he changed his words temporarily.


    "Your friend is so beautiful. Let''s introduce one to my boy." An old lady called out in a funny way.


    Her family is also rich in the village, and her vision is naturally higher than that of ordinary people. Recently, with the development of Longfeng company, Taohuagou people have become rich one by one. They also want to marry a city girl for their son.


    Hearing this, two dogs are lazy to reason, with a group of women to walk from the villa door.


    At this time, Wang Xiangmei has come out with a group of girls. Two dogs only said they would take people home, but Wang Xiangmei didn''t expect so many. All the girls in Taohuagou were stunned.


    "Sister Xiang, what''s the matter?" Two dogs first went over and called.


    Cui Tingting and two dogs walking together, she heard two dogs call Wang Xiangmei, also rushed out, called a: "Xiangmei sister!"


    "Eh!" Wang Xiangmei answered in a hurry.


    "Sister Xiang!" Wu Mei in the back also yelled. Although she is older than Wang Xiangmei, she knows Wang Xiangmei''s position in Er Gou''s heart, so this voice is inevitable.


    "Sister Xiang!"


    "Sister Xiang!"


    ¡­¡­


    With Wu Mei taking the lead, the ones behind are even more reluctant to shout. Several women line up and shout "Xiangmei Jie" in turn. Even Su Xue shouts. But when she sees Chen Lili, they just smile awkwardly, hold each other''s hand and walk towards the villa together. They don''t say anything, but everyone knows.


    At this time, Zhou Sanbao and Yang dianzi come with a team of bodyguards who are responsible for protecting Taohuagou¡° Boss, the security team is here to report! " Several people stood in front of Er Gou.


    "Well, you''ve worked hard!" While talking, er Gou handed over a big bag of money and said, "take this money and give it to your brothers. Let''s go back to celebrate the new year and come back after the new year."


    "But, commander Yang told us that we need 24-hour protection. We can''t leave!" A few people dare not go.


    The day before Ergou came back, Yang Yaozi and Xiwa had already come back, because they were also from Jiahe City, and Xiwa was from Taohuagou, so they also took time to come back with Ergou.


    In this way, we can do a good job of protecting the eldest when we go home for the new year, and protect the eldest to have a happy Spring Festival. Such an important thing must be safe.


    "It''s OK. I approved it. You can go back to celebrate the new year." Er Gou thought to himself, is there anyone who dares to touch his family when he is at home for the new year?


    "Thank you, boss. Let''s go back to celebrate the new year first, and come back immediately after the New Year!"


    "Go


    The bodyguards respectfully retreated. Zhou Sanbao and Yang dianzi didn''t want to leave, but they were also bombarded away by Er Gou and asked them to go back to spend the Spring Festival with their family.


    They are just leaders. In front of them, there are many brothers in the compound of Longfeng company. The money from Ergou is enough for them to share. With the money, the family can have a beautiful new year.


    Two dogs into the villa living room, found Wang Xiangmei they have been brought back by their own beauty to surrounded.


    "Sister Xiang, this is what I gave you!" Wu Mei handed her two sets of high-end skirts and cosmetics.


    "Lili, I bought it for you!" Su Xue and Chen Lili have been chatting happily.


    The beauty brought back from Shashi gave a gift to each of the girls in Taohuagou, and they soon became familiar with each other.


    Two dogs into the house, did not disturb them to introduce each other, a smile of looking for a sofa to sit down.


    "I''m starving!" Cui Tingting suddenly said.


    In fact, the people who came back today were starving. They had been driving for almost half a day, but only Cui Tingting dared to say it directly.

 Chapter 1071

    "Oh, oh..."! You see, I''m so happy and confused. Sit down, sit down, and dinner will be ready soon


    Wang Xiangmei took Chen Lili, Jiang Hong and Zhang Yan to arrange meals.


    Originally, when Wang Xiangmei saw Er Gou bringing so many people back, she felt a little nervous. After the heat just now, she felt relaxed and happy.


    Wang Xiangmei took people to make dinner, and ER Gou took Wu Mei to the second floor.


    "On the second floor, there are four vacant rooms, one for two of you. You can match them freely!" Two dogs said.


    "Sister Shuiyun and I live in this room!" Cui Tingting quickly occupied the first room.


    "Let''s live in this room with Liu youyou." Wu Mei and Liu youyou chose the second one.


    Then Ou Yan and Wang Hongyu chose the third one. The last one is Huizi''s and suxue''s.


    So arranged the bedroom, thanks to two dog home bed and quilt enough, otherwise really can''t sleep.


    By the time the house was arranged, the food had already been served.


    Thanks to the efforts of Wang Xiangmei, Jiang Hong and Zhang Yan, the food was quite rich. Besides fish, chicken and duck, there were also a lot of wild game and two pots of dumplings. There are also some bottles of the best red wine on the table.


    Everyone sat down around the table. Although there were many people, the table was big enough for the whole family to enjoy themselves.


    A meal in a very lively atmosphere, finally finished. Because it was already very late and tired, after eating, everyone felt sleepy. All the girls yawned and went upstairs to sleep one by one.


    The next day, just after dawn, Wang Xiangmei took all the girls to buy new year''s products, which suddenly increased so many people. She was sure to buy more new year''s products.


    A team of cars are driving towards Jiahe city. It must be that there will be a hurricane of Xiangche beauty in the city.


    Two dogs went to bed late last night and slept very well at home. When he woke up, the building was empty, leaving him alone.


    After eating the dumplings, Ergou called Yang Yaozi and asked him to take advantage of this opportunity to completely merge the wolf and black dragon. The new one is called black dragon business group, which is under unified management.


    Yang Yaozi had this idea for a long time. After listening to the boss''s instructions, he immediately began to deploy. In fact, the people were still those people. He just changed his name. The wolf became a branch of the black dragon.


    Wang Xiangmei and Luo Zhiguo continue to be responsible for the management of the dragon and Phoenix company here, while Wu Mei is mainly responsible for the business problems in Shashi.


    In the evening, the women came back. In addition to buying a lot of snacks, Wu Mei also called a lorry to carry a whole load of fireworks. They said it was to be set off on New Year''s Eve. When they went home for the first time, they wanted to have a good time, but it was too much, right?


    Two days before the new year, nothing special happened. Everyone prepared food for the new year at home. For these girls, this is also a very new thing. Wang Xiangmei has become the master of all the girls. She will teach this one to make dumplings and that one to make game.


    On New Year''s Eve, Ergou went to the Longfeng family to pick up Fengmei. Of course, Hongjie and Alice in Jiahe city also came back for the new year, and Yang Meiling and her son Zhou Haotian also came. All the relatives really got together. This is the fastest Spring Festival Ergou has ever had.


    Everyone sat around the table eating and drinking, and then after dinner, began to set off fireworks.


    A tractor''s fireworks, from nightfall, has not been set off until late into the night, the whole night sky full of bright flowers.


    The whole village came out to watch the grand fireworks party. As every firework exploded in the night sky, bursts of cheers would come from every corner of the village.


    "If you look at other people''s two dogs, they have more scenery, more money and more women. Learn more from them!" A family is educating their son, hoping that their family can produce a big man like Er Gou.


    "Daughter in law, if the child in your stomach is a man, he must be like a second dog. If he is a woman, he must marry a second dog!" Another new husband and wife, while touching his wife''s just bulging belly, while his wife''s ear nagging.


    "Daughter-in-law, you see how generous a woman with two dogs is. So many girlfriends are still in harmony with each other. It''s not like you''re stingy. I helped the widow pick up a few loads of water, and you''d give me a lot of chatter!" Men are taking two dogs as an example to educate their jealous women.


    "Yes, I don''t mind how many women you can find if you have half the ability of being a second dog. If you want to learn from others, you should learn from them all." The refutation of women''s dissatisfaction.


    Man: --


    Taohuagou also retains the rules left by its predecessors. Every year on the first day of the lunar new year, every family''s male goes to other people''s homes in the village to pay a new year''s visit.


    And there is a rule to pay New Year''s greetings, that is, people of the younger generation should first pay New Year''s greetings to the elder''s family, and then young people of the elder''s family go to pay New Year''s greetings to the younger generation''s family.


    But this year, all the people have come to pay New Year''s greetings to ER Gou very early.


    Zhou Sanbao and his daughter-in-law have just come to pay New Year''s greetings to ER Gou. This guy has made a lot of money in Longfeng company. He''s a man in suits and leather shoes, and has a bright leather shoes. He looks like a successful man.


    "Mr. Zhou, we''ve come to pay you New Year''s greetings! Happy new year to you and the landlady Zhou Sanbao is shouting auspicious words.


    "Oh, happy new year, happy new year, uncle Sanbao, you''ve worked hard too!" All the people in Ergou''s family stood up and said hello to them.


    After paying respects to each other for the new year, according to the rules of Taohuagou, the host''s family should give out money to the people who come here.


    Two dogs took out the prepared supreme cigarette and gave him one. Seeing such a good cigarette, Zhou Sanbao quickly took it down. Seeing him like this, er Gou had to take out two more and handed them to him. Zhou Sanbao couldn''t open his eyes.


    On the first day of the first month, the house of Er Gou is very busy, and there are a lot of people coming to pay New Year''s respects.


    On the second day of the first month, the family finally calmed down. It''s rare for a family to sit around quietly eating snacks, chatting and watching TV.


    "Er Gou, help me open it..." Cui Tingting came to ER Gou and handed over some walnuts. Other things are for girls to help two dogs, only the physical work of smashing walnuts, no other than two dogs.


    Two dogs took over the walnut from Tingting, without saying a word, directly two fingers a pinch, walnut immediately fried. Cui Tingting happily took over the broken walnut and rewarded Ergou with a few pieces of walnut meat. Then she went back to Wang Xiangmei and sat down.


    These days, Cui Tingting has been shrinking in Wang Xiangmei''s side, making Wang Xiangmei laugh all day long.

 Chapter 1072

    "Creak... Creak..." then Er Gou''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello... Luo Hu, what can I do for you?"


    "Boss, the axe gang is going to take action. It seems that they already know that we assassinated them last time. Just after the end of the new year, the new recruits immediately deploy their troops to encircle us!"


    Because Yang Yaozi and Xiwa are back, with Luo Hu''s strong demand, er Gou has transferred him to the front line to face the axe gang directly.


    "I''ll never have a good life, grandma! Luo Hu, don''t worry, I''ll come right away! " Two dogs finish saying words, and the girls explained a, oneself immediately informed Yang Yaozi and Xiwa, three people set out.


    The women didn''t go with ER Gou. Er Gou asked them to go back home after the Lantern Festival.


    On the night of the second day of the first month, er Gou had already taken people back to Shashi in a hurry.


    After discussing the countermeasures, they let Yang Yaozi and Xiwa go to their own posts, and then Ergou went to the front line alone.


    "Boss, the ax gang has at least 20000 people, but we only have 10000. We need to transfer people early, or we will lose money!" Welcome two dogs into Nanhai hotel. Luo Hu reports the situation here in a hurry.


    "Luo Hu, don''t worry, war doesn''t depend on too many people!" Er Gou was very calm. Before he came to Nanhai Hotel, he had a certain understanding of the enemy.


    Nanhai hotel is the headquarters of Heilong at the junction of Shangdong and Jiangsu. Nanhai hotel is a second-class hotel with a height of 12 floors. It is mainly based on accommodation, supplemented by hotels and models. Nanhai hotel is only a few blocks away from Donghai Hotel, where Axe Gang is located. From the choice of headquarters of both sides, we can also see the tension between the two sides.


    "Does the boss have an idea?" It can be seen that Er Gou is very calm, so Luo Hu is relieved. Luo Hu''s trust and worship of the eldest brother has reached the point of no additional.


    "The idea is very simple. I''ve ordered shanpao and Xiwa to lead 20000 people each to attack the headquarters of the axe gang in Jiangsu from the north and south, and attack the place where he will save. I dare them not withdraw!" Two dogs lit a cigarette, took a puff and looked at Luo Hu standing in front of him.


    "Boss, are we going to fight the axe gang directly?"


    "Do you think we can avoid it?" Two dogs are very clear, now the fire gang has completely collapsed, and the Green Gang did not immediately deal with the ax Gang, so it''s time for the black dragon and the ax Gang to fight each other.


    Luo Hu looked down and thought¡° The axe gang must want to eat us! "


    "Yes, I want to eat them, too!" The two dogs took a hard puff and spewed out a circle of smoke.


    "Boss, I see. I''ll go to the chase immediately!" Luo Hu is finally enlightened. He is also the big brother of the gang who has fought countless fierce battles. He knows that once shanpao and Xiwa attack from the north and the south at the same time, the enemy in front of him will surely retreat. It''s time for him to defeat Shuigou.


    Now that the war has started, the plan in Er Gou''s heart is not just to repel the enemy, but to make a careful plan. Er Gou intends to occupy as much territory as possible without fighting with the Green Gang for the time being. Now his gang is no longer a small one. If he has no enterprising spirit, he will die.


    Qingbang is a big national gang. For the time being, Ergou doesn''t plan to have a direct dialogue with the top one, but the intelligence work for Qinggang has already started. The headquarters of Qingbang is located in Shanghai, and its territory has spread all over the country, with millions of members.


    Two dogs dare to sit directly in front of the enemy and command this battle which is vital to the life and death of black dragon. He is not tuoda, but he is very confident.


    Now the black dragon is also on the move, with tens of thousands of people and horses. It doesn''t need two dogs to fight directly. However, two dogs still firmly grasp the overall command, because there are no handsome men who are good at commanding in the black dragon, so they have to work harder.


    Luo Hu goes out to arrange, two dogs lie alone in the most luxurious suite of the hotel, take out the mobile phone, and make a call to Xiao Weidong, who is far away in the East.


    "Weidong, what''s the progress of Toyo recently?" Connect the phone, two dogs directly into the subject.


    "Boss, today is the second day of junior high school. I wish you a happy New Year!" In fact, on the first day of the first month, Xiao Weidong had already called Er Gou to celebrate the new year. Today, two dogs call him, Xiao Weidong in order to show his respect for the boss, he is polite again to the boss new year.


    With that, Xiao Weidong changed his voice and said, "boss, the development of Heilong in Toyo is pretty good recently. Before the new year, we secretly beat Fuji to be a guy!"


    "Secret? What secret law Er Gou wants to hear Xiao Weidong''s ghost idea.


    Xiao Weidong''s mean smile came from the other end of the phone, and then replied: "boss, before Chinese new year, we dressed as cherry blossom beat one of them, we robbed and left, and got a lot of benefits, ha ha..." after that, Xiao Weidong continued to laugh.


    "Wei Dong, I didn''t expect you to be so mean!" Two dogs criticize Xiao Weidong happily.


    "This is a good education for the eldest. We are all from the old university, ha ha..."


    Wipe... Two dogs don''t know how to answer, Xiao Weidong this sentence is not only praised himself, but also impolite explanation, in fact, the most despicable person is his two dogs.


    Hang up the phone, two dogs scratched the scalp, can''t help laughing. My most effective subordinates, if they don''t learn well, how can they give their meanness to the learners.


    Lying at home, enjoying one''s precious time. Recently, two dogs are accompanied every night. Today, they are finally free. They lie on Simmons. Two dogs stretch themselves hard.


    "Lingling..." two dogs just stretched a stretch, the room phone rang.


    Two dogs thought, is it Luo Hu called, went to pick up the phone¡° Hello, Luo Hu. What''s the matter? "


    "Hello! I''m a waiter in the hotel. Excuse me, boss, do you need company


    Wipe, it''s a call. Er Gou wanted to hang up directly, but he felt a little bored and thought it would be good to ask some younger sisters to come and have a look.


    "Well, find me some!"


    The room two dogs live in is a VIP room. When the boss comes in, Luo Hu forgets to explain clearly to the service desk of the hotel. Well, he called Er Gou directly. Fortunately, er Gou didn''t get angry about it. He enjoyed asking the other party to send someone over.


    After a few minutes, there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in!" Two dogs know it''s a man, sitting on the sofa, big limbs, eyes straight at the door.

 Chapter 1073

    The door was gently twisted open, and five women came in, lined up, standing in front of Er Gou, waiting for the guests to choose.


    "Boss, do you like these little girls?" Sang, the mother of these women, came in and asked in front of Er Gou with a smile on her face.


    "Is that a little sister? I think it''s much bigger than me! " Two dogs sat motionless, puffed a cigarette and said aloud.


    "Boss, don''t look down on these ladies. Their work is first-class!" Half old mother sang flattered.


    "Change!" Two dogs spit out this word, close eyes, ignore mother sang''s wrinkled face.


    "Boss, just a moment, I''ll change it for you right away!" The guests who can live in this room are rich or expensive. Mother sang is not willing to give up the business.


    Two dogs did not make a sound, mother sang with people gently back out.


    Very quickly. Five minutes later, there was another knock on the door.


    "Come in!"


    This time, three women came in. To tell you the truth, the appearance and figure of these three women are first-class.


    "Where''s your mother sang?" Seeing that the half old woman didn''t show up, er Gou asked.


    "Mom has something to do, let''s do it ourselves!" Said the most beautiful woman at the top.


    Two dogs smoked a cigarette and looked at the woman in front of them, with an imperceptible light in their eyes. He waved to the young lady who was talking just now. Er Gou said, "come here first and show me clearly."


    The woman obediently walked towards the two dogs, with exaggerated body swing, a charming still thing embryo.


    When she came over, the two dogs pulled her down on the sofa. Just as the young lady was pulled down, the eyes of the other two women behind her changed slightly, but soon returned to normal.


    At this time, without warning, the two dogs stretched out their hands directly. Just as he reached for his hand, a knife suddenly appeared in the woman''s hand and stabbed two dogs in the heart without warning.


    Although this knife can''t kill Er Gou, the feeling of being stabbed through the heart is still very bad, so Er Gou still resisted.


    At this time, the two women standing behind with sharp knives were about to rush up. The woman in front of Er Gou had already been grabbed by him.


    "Ah ah ah..." the woman was holding the knife''s hand and cried in pain. Found not right, the woman behind or desperate rushed up, knife stabbed to two dogs.


    Two dogs fiercely push the women around them towards the two people who are coming. They also rush past at the same time. The speed is amazing. See their own people were pushed over, behind the two people quickly get out of the way, just in the two people just get out of the way at the same time, two dogs have been killed.


    Before the two dogs arrived, their feet had quickly hit the woman. Suddenly, the two women were violently attacked, kicked up, and then fell to the ground, covered their lower abdomen and rolled over. It seemed that they had been seriously injured.


    "Say, who sent you?" He grabbed the previous woman''s arm again.


    "Ah... Let me go!" The woman began to roar wildly.


    "Let go of you? If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll let you know how powerful it is! " Two dogs laugh a few times.


    At this time, the two women, with pale faces, sat on the ground. Although they sat up, they were still unable to stand up. We can see how fierce the two dogs'' feet were just now.


    Just when the three women came in, er Gou had found out something was wrong.


    In such an occasion, there is such a pure and beautiful woman, and seeing the mother''s greedy appearance just now, how could she not come before she got the benefit?


    It''s obviously unreasonable to let such good goods come by themselves, so Er Gou judged that these three people were not the people of that mother sang, that is to say, they were fake.


    Two dogs did not guess wrong, just that mother sang, at this time is in a coma in the women''s toilet.


    Now that he saw something was wrong, er Gou deliberately called a woman to his side and caught her with his unique skill to force them to show their true colors.


    "Ha ha ha..." the arrested woman burst out laughing wildly. Two dogs are feeling strange, three women quickly moved the mouth, a white foam spit out, and then the body tilted, died of poisoning.


    I didn''t expect that such a delicate life would take poison to commit suicide in order to hide the master behind it.


    Although the three women took poison to commit suicide without saying anything, even if they think about it with their buttocks, the master behind the three female killers must have a close relationship with the axe gang. It seems that they have to visit the new leader of the axe gang.


    Two dogs call Luo Hu''s men to deal with the three women secretly. Then they put on their night clothes, put a black towel on their face and set off immediately.


    It''s not the first time for ER Gou to come to Donghai hotel. Last time, he assassinated the leader of ax gang in order to delay the time for Ax Gang to deal with Heilong. This time, er Gou came here again to have a good talk with the leader of ax Gang, hoping to confuse each other and create opportunities for the sudden attack of shanpao and Xiwa.


    Familiar, quickly touched the ax to help the head of the office, but the office empty. Two dogs just know each other''s surname is Li, is the son-in-law of the axe gang leader, but do not know what the specific look like, thought, only wait for the opportunity to find a person to ask.


    Hang upside down on the ceiling of the corridor and wait for the right person to appear.


    Just as the two dogs were waiting, a figure flew to the upside down shadow of the two dogs. Before the figure arrived, a sharp knife had already flew towards his body. When the second dog found out that it was wrong, the knife awn was only one foot away from his neck.


    Hand with the heart, a red light against the awn, "boom" sound, the red awn is finally hit open the shining awn sneak attack.


    Although this move was resolved, it scared Er Gou a lot. If the knife was cut, the neck would have to be broken. At that time, the head would be cut off. It''s still a question whether it can be connected again.


    "Who the hell are you? It''s vicious The two dogs fell to the ground and began to scold.


    "Ha ha ha... It''s really a blow. I haven''t asked you what you came to our territory for, but you have to complain first!" It was a half old man in a Tang suit.


    "Your territory, so you are the leader here?" Er Gou thought, is this the new leader of Axe Gang? The son-in-law of the axe gang is too old.


    "Boy, don''t ask so many questions. I''m just a little man. Take my life!" With these words, the half old guy pounced on ER Gou, holding a very common machete in his hand, but the machete was shining. It seems that the old man''s cultivation is not bad.

 Chapter 1074

    Two dogs quickly took out the dragon shaped dagger to meet them, and the dragon shaped dagger also gave out a red light.


    "Boom" a loud noise, the two sides issued a sharp knife mang bumped together. Two dogs back a step, but the old guy is "Deng Deng Deng" back more than ten steps to stabilize the body. He took a deep breath and suppressed the blood in his heart. The old man looked at Er Gou. He didn''t expect that he was so much better than him.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? " Asked the old man. In fact, at this time, the gang members of Axe Gang have been ambushing around. When the old guy sends out a signal, they will throw their flying axe at the enemy. This is a one handed killing move. Few people can escape even when more than 100 people throw their flying axe at the same time.


    "Why should I tell you?" The two dogs put on a defiant look.


    "If you don''t appreciate it, you''ll lose your life!" Knowing that the other side is very powerful, the old man doesn''t want to send a code command to attack for the moment. He thinks that the other side is so young and has such high accomplishments. If only he could be convinced to surrender to the axe gang.


    "Ha ha ha... It depends on your ability!" Two dogs with a dagger, squinting at the old guy, of course, he also felt the killing around, but two dogs have not put those ordinary people in the eye. There is only one thing that two dogs don''t know. That is the flying Axe Skill of Axe Gang.


    "This is the temporary residence of Axe Gang. For your good cultivation, I''ll give you a chance to join our Axe Gang. I think you''ve heard of the reputation of the axe gang? " The old man threatened.


    "Axe Gang? Are you the axe gang? " Two dogs seem to suddenly understand.


    "Yes, we are the famous ax Gang!" The old man is a little proud.


    "No, I wanted to try my hand and come to Donghai hotel. How can I come to the site of Axe Gang? Please let me go!"


    "Hahaha... I''m afraid. The axe gang is not the place where you say you can go. Now I invite you to join. I look up to you!" The old man tried his best to lobby.


    "I don''t want to join the gang. Let me think about it!" Two dogs pretended to panic.


    The old man saw two dogs hesitant, he suddenly waved¡° Brothers, give this boy two hands! "


    As soon as the words were heard, two flying axes came whistling and turned around the two dogs'' heads for two times. Then "Dong, Dong" made two dull sounds and inserted them on the wall. The axe almost completely cut into the solid wall, which shows how powerful the flying axe is.


    Two dogs were shocked by the momentum of the axe and squatted on the ground¡° I''m in, I''m in! " He looked very flustered.


    "Ha ha ha... It''s good to have self-knowledge!" The old man finally laughed at ease. As one of the two guardians of the axe gang, the "Dharma king", he has the responsibility to contribute to the prosperity of the axe gang.


    "But I have a condition!" Two dogs are still squatting on the ground, looking up at the old guy.


    "What conditions?" The Dharma king thought that as long as he could get talents, he could still agree to the general conditions.


    "I don''t believe you!" The two dogs shook their heads.


    "Ha ha ha... Just say it, I can keep my word!"


    "No, unless your biggest official comes out!" Two dogs put on a look of Xiaobai.


    "Fuck... Who do you think you are?" The old man scolded.


    "Well, I won''t surrender even if I die!" Two dogs simply closed their eyes.


    Looking at the ghost appearance of Er Gou, the old man really had no choice. He sighed and said helplessly: "OK, OK, get up, and go with me to see my son-in-law!"


    Hearing that the other party finally agreed to take him to see the new leader of the axe gang, er Gou''s corner of his eye showed a hidden smile.


    Two dogs stood up pitifully¡° You, at your age, don''t cheat children, do you


    "Fuck... Who is Lao Tzu, who can cheat a little boy like you? Come with me The king of the Dharma also depends on the fact that Er Gou is a talent, otherwise he would have given the order of killing directly.


    The king of Dharma took two dogs to the door of a secret room. The door of the room was guarded by two fierce men. When they saw the Dharma king, the man at the door nodded to say hello.


    "Go and tell your son-in-law that my Dharma king has something to report!"


    "Please wait a moment, Dharma king!" One of the men nodded, opened the door and entered the room.


    After about two minutes, the man just came out again¡° The king of Dharma, welcome to the emperor''s son-in-law! " He opened the door and made a please sign.


    The king of Dharma took two dogs to the room. There is a suite inside. The first one is guarded by several bodyguards. If you continue to walk inside, you will find an office. It seems that there is room in the office. Er Gou was about to walk inside, but he was stopped by the Dharma king.


    "We can''t go in. Let''s wait here."


    Two dogs had to stop, still make a pair of have never seen the world appearance, all look, West look, the luxury of the office issued a sound of praise.


    "Don''t look at it disorderly. Tear off your face towel immediately and let the emperor in law have a good look at you!" Said the Dharma king.


    "I think it''s better to be masked!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, get rid of it!" The Dharma king was a little angry. He thought that this boy had too many things to do!


    In order to meet the new guy smoothly, er Gou had to tear off his mask and thought that it would be OK for the other party to see him. Anyway, his identity will be known sooner or later. Even if he knows the identity of the leader of the black dragon club immediately, what can they do? The second dog is quite confident in escaping safely.


    After a while, the door inside finally opened and a strong man came out. At a glance, er Gou felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember who he was?


    "Dharma king, I hear you have something to do with me?" The man who came out sat behind his desk and looked at the two.


    "Yes, I found an able man by accident, so I want to bring him to our Axe Gang!" The men of the dynasty arched their hands.


    "Oh..."! What about people? " The man looked up at the Dharma king. In this man''s eyes, although the Dharma King''s accomplishments are excellent, his brain is often flooded. What kind of good man can he get? If it wasn''t for the sake of being an elder, I wouldn''t even bother to see him.


    "Here, that''s the boy!" The king of Dharma pointed to the two dogs.


    "He???" Some men can''t believe it, thinking that such a young man, where can he be so powerful?


    While men despise Er Gou, er Gou has already remembered who this man looks like. As like as two peas, the man is more of a character than a man, and has more identity. He looks the same in appearance, even speaking accent. The two dogs decide to try their best to find out each other.

 Chapter 1075

    "Son in law, don''t you believe me? That''s just right. Let me go! " Two dogs clasped their fists and said.


    The man looked at the two dogs and ignored him. He turned to the Dharma king and said, "take him to feed the dog."


    If you open your mouth, you will chop it up. Feed the dog! The Dharma King obviously disagreed and said in a hurry, "how can you do this, Zhou fu MA? The leader has always said that we should attract more capable people. I think this boy is one of the capable people, and his accomplishments are even higher than me! "


    "The cultivation is higher than you?"


    "That''s right!"


    The son-in-law finally looked at the two dogs¡° Where are you from? "


    "My younger brother is a mountain resident in Jiahe city called Taohuagou!" Two dogs deliberately tell their detailed address to each other, want to see the man''s reaction.


    Sure enough, two dogs just finished, the man immediately showed a surprised expression. See this situation, two dogs have been able to determine that each other is 100% Zhou Dazhu. I didn''t expect that this damned drop had already married outside and married the daughter of the leader of Axe Gang.


    Zhou Dazhu seemed to recognize Er Gou. He was shocked for a moment and recovered his composure immediately. He waved to the Dharma king and said, "Dharma king, you go to have a rest first. I''ll talk to this boy alone."


    "Yes Seeing that the emperor''s son-in-law wanted to meet Er Gou alone, the Dharma King stepped down happily. According to the rules of the axe gang, anyone who gets a capable person to join the gang can be rewarded with a million yuan introduction fee. When the time comes, he can have a good drink for several months.


    When the Dharma King left, Zhou Dazhu asked directly, "are you two dogs?"


    "Son in law, thank you for remembering me!" Er Gou just sat on the sofa.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhou Dazhu asked fiercely.


    "Hahaha... If you are well-developed outside, you can''t come and have a look?" Two dogs laughed.


    "Don''t give me any more nonsense, and I''ll kill you!" Zhou Dazhu took out a small gun and aimed it at Er Gou''s head.


    Er Gou squinted at Zhou Dazhu and said, "Zhou Dazhu, although I had a little conflict with you at the beginning, I finally gave you money to do business outside. Won''t you be so mean?"


    "You mother ground, robbed Wang Xiangmei, you dare say?" Zhou Dazhu''s eyes stare at the boss.


    "Zhou Dazhu, don''t you think my name is similar to someone''s?" Two dogs concluded that Zhou Dazhu had not thought that he was the two dogs of black dragon.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Zhou Dazhu, I''m not hiding it from you. I''m the leader of Heilong business group!"


    "You???" Zhou Dazhu couldn''t believe it.


    Yes, he knew that the eldest brother of black dragon was also named Zhou, but he couldn''t believe that the man would be Er Gou.


    Because in Zhou Dazhu''s impression, er Gou is just a small worker in Taohuagou. It''s impossible to connect him with the boss of the black dragon group, who is so powerful that even the axe gang dare not despise him.


    "Ha ha... Don''t be shocked. You didn''t hear me wrong. I''m him and he''s me. I came here to negotiate with you this time, but I didn''t expect that Zhou fu MA wanted to kill me!"


    "Er Gou, don''t be arrogant. Don''t forget that this is my territory!" Zhou Dazhu said angrily.


    "Your territory? I think you''ve heard about how terrible the cultivation of the leader of the black dragon society is? " With that, er Gou stares at Zhou Dazhu.


    When he heard Er Gou''s words, Zhou Dazhu was quiet. He knows that the leader of black dragon''s gang is very skillful. It seems that he killed the leader last time. If he doesn''t cooperate well, it''s very likely that his head will disappear before the bodyguards from outside rush in.


    In fact, Zhou Dazhu is also very afraid of death. He married the daughter of the leader of the axe gang just to be rich. Zhou Dazhu was poor and afraid. He was taken in by the daughter of the leader of the axe gang. He didn''t even think about it, so he immediately married the exaggerated woman.


    Although the woman was not like a woman, Zhou Dazhu still enjoyed such a life. Just like now, the axe gang had to respectfully call his son-in-law in front of him.


    "Er Gou, we are from the same town. Why fight with each other?" Zhou Dazhu''s tone is much better now.


    "Zhou Dazhu, today I know that you are the leader here, so I don''t talk nonsense. You will withdraw immediately, and the black dragon and Axe Gang will continue to keep the well water away from the river. What do you think?"


    "It''s not up to me!" Zhou Dazhu didn''t tell lies. He was just a small branch leader and had no right to decide whether to move forward or backward.


    This time he came here, his father-in-law Lao Tzu specially sent him here in order to make him perform meritorious service.


    In the view of the axe gang, it''s a sure thing to attack ten thousand people of the black dragon with twenty thousand people this time, so the leader of the axe gang left this good opportunity to make contributions to his son-in-law.


    "You can tell your father-in-law Laozi that originally we agreed not to invade each other. Now why should we go to war again?"


    "Well, I can tell you!" Zhou Dazhu replied helplessly.


    "OK, then I''ll leave. I hope we don''t meet again next time, or we may have a lot of blood!" Two dogs stand up. Zhou Dazhu''s character two dogs too understand, know this guy is a big force without brain guy.


    "Well, take your time!" Zhou Dazhu drew out a cigarette and lit it tremblingly.


    He thought the task would be very simple, but he didn''t expect that the boss of black dragon came in person. What''s more, the boss of black dragon was Er Gou.


    Two dogs all the way out of the East China Sea Hotel. Although there was a little accident, but today''s goal has been achieved, let the ax Gang think that they want and, this is the purpose of Er Gou.


    As long as they can confuse each other and let shanpao and Xiwa surround the headquarters of the axe gang unexpectedly, the axe gang will have to transfer 20000 people to rescue. Now Zhou Dazhu is eager to withdraw immediately. It seems that things are going smoothly.


    Two dogs out of the East China Sea Hotel, directly toward his car.


    Sitting in his Rolls Royce, two dogs were about to start the car when a very light clock click came to their ears. You didn''t put a clock or something in the car? Two dogs suddenly feel wrong, immediately opened the door and jumped out.


    "Boom..." two dogs just jumped out of the car, Rolls Royce was suddenly smashed by the explosion, a burst of high explosive bomb explosion of flame burst into the sky.


    Mom, it''s a time bomb.


    The first time I met such a thing, I saw Rolls Royce that had been reduced to ashes, and I was so angry!


    Cao... How dare you use such mean means? Zhou Dazhu, please remember that you will not be spared if you are not cut into meat sauce.

 Chapter 1076

    Back at Nanhai Hotel, er Gou''s anger hasn''t subsided. Although he didn''t hurt himself, he couldn''t blow up his car. He called the cannon.


    "Hey, shanpao, when can your men attack?"


    "Tomorrow we will arrive at the headquarters of Axe Gang!" Shanpao replied.


    "Good! Keep in touch with Xiwa and attack at the same time. In the first battle, the headquarters of Axe Gang must be severely damaged! "


    "Boss, don''t worry. I just talked to Xiwa on the phone, and he will arrive on time tomorrow. It will definitely be an unforgettable blow to the ax Gang!" Shanpao''s confidence is very sufficient, and he wants to lead people out again.


    The next day, the men and horses of shanpao arrived near the headquarters of Axe Gang on time, which belongs to the hinterland of Jiangsu Province.


    "Brother shanpao, is brother Xiwa here?" Cao Xiaohui, the right-hand man of shanpao, asked.


    "Ah Hui, go to arrange the troops. When they arrive, attack immediately. The boss can''t wait!" Said shanpao.


    "Yes Cao Xiaohui turned and left.


    Just as Cao Xiaohui left, Xiwa called and asked, "brother shanpao, are you here? I have arrived


    "Good! At ten o''clock tonight, we will attack the enemy at the same time and take the enemy by surprise! "


    "All right!"


    Hung up the phone, shanpao ran to the city to inspect the layout of his brothers.


    The headquarters of ax Gang is also a big hotel, called Asia Hotel, and the members of ax gang are distributed all over the city.


    If the black dragon quickly surrounded the Asian Hotel, other members of the city would come to help immediately, so the shanpao divided his own people into attack group and attack group, and the attack group was divided into two groups, guarding the two necessary ways to come to the Asian Hotel.


    At this time, Xiwa''s men and horses have also arrived in another direction of the city, where is an important branch of the axe gang, and there are many people and horses of the axe gang stationed.


    Xiwa''s attack on the other side can contain the enemy, so that the big troops there can''t come to help the Asian Hotel, which will make the attack on the side of shanpao more reckless!


    When everything is ready, shanpao hides in a business car, waiting for time to come.


    At ten o''clock in the night, the mountain cannon launched an attack on time, and a large group of people rushed to the Asian Hotel ferociously.


    There are not many people in the Asian Hotel. The axe gang didn''t expect that Heilong would be so bold. They went directly to Jiang Su''s hinterland to attack their headquarters, so they didn''t prepare for everything. Under the sudden attack, Liu Yuan, the leader of the axe gang, was surprised.


    "Order the people and horses in the city to get close to the headquarters, surround the enemy outside the hotel, and destroy these people!"


    "Yes Liu Yuan''s entourage rushed out to call for orders.


    Black dragon''s men surrounded the Asian Hotel and attacked fiercely. Soon the doors and windows were smashed, but the people inside also resisted fiercely.


    Cao Xiaohui, the right-hand man of shanpao, didn''t take part in the attack. Instead, he took people along a road, which was the only way to the hotel in Asia from the south of the city.


    In the middle of the night, a group of people rushed to the Asia Hotel. Cao Xiaohui knew that it must be the reinforcements of the axe gang. He immediately launched a blocking battle, and the two groups of people and horses began to fight on the road.


    In the north of the city, Heilong also had a support team. Almost at the same time of launching the attack in the south, there were fights here, but the scale was slightly smaller than that in the south.


    Xiwa, too, launched a fierce attack on the camp of the axe gang on time. Although the head of the branch here has received several calls from Liu Yuan for help, he has been unable to separate himself.


    The people of the ax gang are entangled by the people led by Xiwa. As long as they want to escape, Heilong''s brother will immediately bite up and pick up the cheap, which makes the people of the ax gang in a mess.


    In Nanhai Hotel, Ergou is sitting in his office smoking a cigarette. He already knows that shanpao and Xiwa have launched the attack successfully. Now it depends on how long the axe gang can hold on and when he will mobilize the people here. According to the principle, there is no one available near the headquarters of the axe gang. If we don''t mobilize the people here, there will be only one way to fail.


    Luo Hu sent out the spies, who have been paying attention to the East China Sea Hotel. It wasn''t until the middle of the night of the third day that the Donghai Hotel finally got some news. It seems that the axe gang has ordered them to go to the rescue.


    The axe gang is worthy of being a big gang. In less than an hour, hundreds of heavy trucks were parked at the gate of Donghai Hotel, and nearly 20000 people and horses boarded the car and drove to the headquarters of the axe gang.


    Getting the news of the axe gang''s retreat, er Gou didn''t let it go so easily.


    "Luo Hu, how many people and horses are lying in ambush on the way?"


    "Boss, there are 6000 people!"


    "You immediately go to command yourself, let go of the cars in front of you, cut off their tails, and cut as many as you can. In order to get back to the rescue, they should ignore the surrounded people behind him, so we will eat the people behind him. If they come back to save the people behind, we will withdraw immediately. When they move forward again, we will cut off again and harass him all the time! "


    "I understand!" Luo Hu understood the intention of the two dogs, agreed, and ran out in a hurry.


    Sure enough, as two dogs expected, the news came that night that Luo Hu led his men and horses to cut off nearly 5000 people and horses of the other party. Zhou Dazhu didn''t stop at all. He kept urging the men and horses of the axe gang to go to the headquarters quickly. Finally, all the 5000 people and horses were destroyed by the black dragon.


    "Shanpao, you can retreat!" Having achieved his goal, er Gou plans to retreat.


    "Why retreat? It''s better for us to destroy the axe gang directly!" It has been fighting for several days, and the Asian Hotel is about to be broken, so the shanpao is not willing.


    "Shanpao, tell Xiwa to come back together and defend in your own territory. After all, the axe gang is a big gang. It can''t be destroyed in the first battle!"


    Er Gou has no head heat. He knows that it''s the headquarters of Axe Gang after all, and there will be more and more people on the other side. When Zhou Dazhu takes people back, the shanpao is bound to be attacked from both sides, and it will inevitably suffer losses.


    In addition, the people and horses of the axe gang in other places will go back to support one after another. At that time, the people and horses of the black dragon will not be able to retreat completely, so Er Gou plans to stop when it''s good. We can''t rush to deal with the axe gang.


    Although shanpao wanted to fight, he didn''t dare to disobey the order of Ergou. As long as Ergou insisted on retreating, shanpao would certainly be carried out 100%. When two dogs hang up, shanpao immediately calls Xiwa to withdraw.

 Chapter 1077

    Just before Zhou Dazhu took people back to the headquarters of ax Gang, black dragon''s men and horses had already withdrawn completely.


    In this war, although the axe gang didn''t lose anything, it lost a lot of people. With the 5000 people and horses lost by Zhou Dazhu, the axe gang lost 20000 people in total!


    After the defeat, Liu Yuan was very angry, but there was no place for his fire. This time, he hurt his strength. It''s not convenient for him to take revenge on Heilong. But it''s a matter of time. Liu Yuan has to write down the revenge for the time being.


    After finishing the ax gang and arranging the follow-up affairs, Ergou finally returned to Shashi. This day is already January 12, the women of two dogs have not returned to Shashi.


    In the evening, er Gou had dinner alone. He meditated and looked at the dragon shaped baby yuan in his body. He found that there was no big change in Dantian. There was a red heart and a red dragon shaped baby yuan.


    However, after a careful experience, it seems that the two little guys are getting closer to each other. Er Gou doesn''t know why, so he ends the meditation in a hurry.


    Feeling a little bored, er Gou walked out of the villa towards the river. There are a lot of people walking by the river, and ER Gou joined them.


    "Well, where have you been lately?" Two dogs were walking slowly when a man came up behind them.


    Out of natural reaction, two dogs hold the hand patted from behind and want to give each other a big back fall. But when he sees the person coming, two dogs have to stop again.


    "Why are you? Where I went is none of your business? " It turns out that Ren Yilian is the one who comes up behind. Er Gou knows that this little girl is very difficult, and he doesn''t want to pay attention to her.


    "Why is it none of my business? How dare you deceive me and hurt me for so long! " Ren Yilian points to ER Gou''s nose and roars.


    Two dogs don''t want to pay attention to this girl. Last time, she even helped her opponent. It''s strange to pay attention to her.


    See two young men and women in the quarrel, the people slowly gathered around the river, watching is the common fault of people.


    "What are you looking at? Get out of here!" See two dogs did not answer her, Ren Yilian fire, roared to the people around.


    I didn''t expect that a girl would be so fierce. The onlookers immediately pointed out.


    "A girl''s family, why are you so fierce? How can I get married! "


    "Yes, yes, it looks beautiful, so rude!"


    "Ha ha ha... You don''t want it. I want it. It''s not bad. Ha ha ha..."


    The more the onlookers said, the worse they heard. Even the two dogs couldn''t listen any more. Ren Yilian immediately broke out and grabbed the young man who had talked too much just now. With a twist, the young man''s hand immediately dislocated and he cried out in pain¡° Ah... This little girl is going to kill. Please call the police for me


    When he heard the shouting, another young man who was watching immediately took out his cell phone and called the police. He and the young man seemed to be in a group.


    Ren Yilian was so angry that she saw that the young man really wanted to call the police. She flew up and kicked the young man directly¡° "Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop.


    "Help, help!" The young man in the river can''t swim. He is splashing about in the middle of the river. He should have drunk a lot of water.


    Two dogs and Ren Yilian did not want to save the people in the river, and no one on the bank jumped down. In this cold weather, no one wanted to freeze. Fortunately, a small fishing boat in the river rescued the young man who fell into the middle of the river, otherwise he would have to drown.


    "Hey, who kicked people into the river just now?" I don''t know when two policemen came.


    "What''s the matter? It was my aunt who kicked it Ren Yilian showed no weakness and went to the police to admit that she was the one who kicked.


    "Then come back to the police station with us and kick people into the river. It''s murder!" One of the policemen took out the handcuffs to put on Ren Yilian.


    Ren Yilian is not a woman who is easy to be provoked. How can she treat herself like this? She raises her leg and kicks again.


    Lying trough... This bold woman kicked the police into the river. Fortunately, the police can swim. After a while, they have climbed to the small fishing boat just now.


    "Assaulting the police, this woman is crazy. She dares to beat the police!" The onlookers exclaimed.


    Another policeman who was not kicked quickly took out his walkie talkie and asked for help.


    Knowing that the police are calling, Ren Yilian doesn''t run away. It''s easy for her to run away, but running away is not Ren Yilian''s style, so she puts her hands in front of her body, leans on the iron chain by the river, and looks at the police busy, but she seems indifferent.


    Two dogs in the side secretly funny, think this woman really enough taste, unexpectedly see who beat who.


    In fact, Ren Yilian''s temper is very hot today, which has a lot to do with ER Gou. Ren Yilian originally wanted to tell Er Gou that she had gone to the hospital for examination, and the examination results proved that she was still innocent.


    Who knows two dogs ignore, Ren Yilian is a girl who loves face extremely, two dogs ignore her, she put the fire on other heads.


    Two dogs stand in the crowd, quietly observation, want to see how this unruly girl in the end how to deal with this matter, beat the police, say big or small is not small.


    The police were beaten, and the comers were quite quick. In less than three minutes, a special police car full of live ammunition arrived at the scene.


    Seeing that the reinforcements arrived, the policeman who had just been kicked into the river immediately looked up¡° This is the woman. She killed people on purpose and attacked the police. She almost drowned me! " Point at Ren Yilian, who is leaning by the river, and ask the special police to arrest people.


    More than a dozen special police officers, armed with a micro punch, aimed at Ren Yilian. Two of them were going to arrest people.


    Special police just reached out to arrest people, Ren Yilian immediately came to a counter capture, two special police were all Ren Yilian seized the right hand.


    The Swat never dreamed that this catcher was their unique skill. How could it be useless in front of the little girl today? She easily solved the problem and caught two SWAT instead.


    Seeing this, the special police realized that the girl was not easy to deal with, so they all aimed at Ren Yilian with guns. One of the fat men yelled, "let them go, or we''ll shoot!"


    "Shoot! If you dare, you can shoot. Aunt Ben will be buried with these two Ren Yilian looked at the fat man with disdain. He didn''t dare to shoot easily.


    "Girl, you are breaking the law. Don''t lose your life because of a trifle!" The fat policeman continued.


    "Hahaha... Aunt Ben was not frightened!" Ren Yilian still twists two Swat, not moved.

 Chapter 1078

    The fat policeman winked at one of the special police on one side. The special police nodded and left.


    These tiny movements did not escape the eyes of Er Gou. He paid special attention to the special police officer who left. He returned to the car, took a long box, and immediately ran to a building by the side of the road.


    No! The police are going to shoot the girl with a sniper gun, and the girl knows nothing about it. It seems that she should come forward.


    Although this girl is a little annoying, she is also the descendant of the ancient Chinese xiumen, and has a lot to do with xiulongmen. Er Gou can''t just watch her die.


    Two dogs came up to the fat policeman and said, "Mr. policeman, this is all a misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? Who are you? " Asked the fat policeman unhappily.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I saw that girl just now. I just played a little bit to pick her up!"


    "What about her? What about when she beat the police? " Police tiger eyes round stare at two dogs.


    "The police didn''t know the situation, so there was some misunderstanding!"


    "What? I think you''re picking fault on purpose. She''s the one with you


    Two dogs took out a cigarette, tilted his head to light a fire, and then slowly said: "yes, I am her group!"


    Hearing these words, Ren Yilian immediately cast a grateful look. In fact, she also feels a little difficult now. Knowing that Er Gou is helping her out, she feels warm in her heart.


    "Surround him!" Fat police quickly command SWAT surrounded two dogs.


    Two dogs in no hurry, continued: "Mr. police, this is my certificate! That girl is my colleague Er Gou handed over his special officer certificate. Then he continued: "we are on a secret mission. If you delay, you will take full responsibility."


    The police looked at the certificate, and it turned out that it was a very special officer''s certificate. Many secret tasks were carried out by special officers like this. What they carried out were big things. A small policeman could not bear such responsibility!


    This is an old policeman. He knows that a person with such an officer''s license has the right to kill first and then play. Let alone beat others. Even if he kills at most, he just writes more reports.


    The fat policeman gave the certificate back to ER Gou with shaking hands. Er Gou put away his certificate. In fact, he didn''t know whether it was useful or not. He just took it out for a try. He didn''t expect to scare the other party like this. Ha ha, it seems that this thing is really good.


    "Can we go now?" The two dogs stared at the fat policeman who was stunned and asked.


    "Yes, yes..." the fat policeman suddenly woke up and nodded.


    Without saying a word, er Gou pulled Ren Yilian up and left. Just now, the two special police officers who were seized were still not satisfied. They wanted to rush up to block, but were kicked by the fat police¡° Isn''t that humiliating enough? "


    "Captain, how can we let them go?"


    "Special officer, if you don''t let him go, I want to die?"


    "It can''t be fake, can it?" One of the special police officers was still unwilling.


    "Your mom, I''ve been a policeman for so many years. I can''t tell the authenticity of my certificate." The fat cop stares at the Swat, who bows his head in disappointment.


    "Police, police, how did you let the gangster go?" The young man who was almost drowned just now ran up.


    The fat policeman was so angry that he pointed to the young man and said, "this rascal chooses to play with a good girl. He also reports to the fake police. He''ll take it back to the Bureau and lock it up at once."


    "Yes The two special police officers who had just been seized were also angry. When they heard this, they rushed to the police station and grabbed the young man''s hands and pulled onto the police car.


    "Close up!" The fat policeman yelled and went into the police car.


    Two dogs pull Ren Yilian out of the pile of people, immediately let her go and go forward. It''s better not to provoke such a naughty girl.


    Ren Yilian catches up¡° Hey, what''s the little book you showed the policeman just now? I''ll lend it to my aunt! " Two dogs think she will at least say thank you, who knows Ren Yilian hold two dogs hand, immediately out of such a sentence.


    "Go away, don''t think I''m doing you good. I''m looking at the same ancient Chinese monk. Otherwise, even if you''re killed, I won''t look at you!"


    Ren Yilian was so angry that she vomited her breath and opened her eyes¡° You, you... Who wants your help? My aunt was just having a good time With that, he turned and left.


    Seeing the girl run away with anger, er Gou finally put down his heart and walked slowly towards his villa. At this time, it is nearly midnight, and the number of people on the street is gradually decreasing.


    Back at the villa, er Gou receives a call from Luo Hu.


    "Boss, with the latest information, after the axe gang was attacked, their leader has ordered that most of the forces should be transferred to the headquarters to prevent the headquarters from being attacked again!"


    "Luo Hu, continue to observe, investigate clearly, and find more loopholes after their adjustment of strength. As long as we seize the opportunity, we will attack and slowly encroach on their territory!"


    "Yes


    Since the axe gang has shrunk its forces, their forces in other areas will surely decrease. Therefore, er Gou plans to attack from the weak areas of the axe gang, eat up the axe gang''s forces in the whole country bit by bit, and leave the headquarters where their heavy troops are concentrated at last.


    After hanging up Luo Hu''s phone call, er Gou calls Yang Yaozi and asks him to leave a good man to defend the site by the sea. Yang Yaozi leads the 20000 people there to the junction of Shangdong and Jiangsu. He forms a joint force with Luo Hu''s people and forces and seizes the opportunity to attack at any time.


    In this way, in the first line, there are more than 20000 people from Luo Hu and more than 20000 people from Yang Yaozi, and the total number is close to 50000. In addition to the second-line support of shanpao and Xiwa''s men and horses, the black dragon really mobilized, and the number of men and horses who can fight with the axe gang has reached 100000.


    The fighters were all transferred to the front line, and for the defense of the territory, er Gou decided to give it all to Tang Jian.


    Because the campus dragon club is also developing very fast. As long as Heilong''s territory expands, Tang Jian will immediately keep up with it, and soon unify the strength of all the campuses in Heilong''s territory. This force is the best defensive force, they are both hidden and young people''s momentum.


    January 16, two dog''s girlfriends all returned to the villa.


    Er Gou and Wang Hongyu went to school together. 16 is the day of school registration. This semester is the last semester of high school. Er Gou happens to be free, so he takes the initiative to ask to go back to school with Wang Hongyu.


    Two dogs like to keep a low profile in school. Today, he didn''t even drive a car, and Wang Hongyu came to school in the same car.


    Enter the school gate, park the car, two dogs and Wang Hongyu respectively open the door to get off, attracted countless students curious eyes.

 Chapter 1079

    Many students don''t know Er Gou, but most of them know Wang Hongyu, a beautiful teacher.


    I didn''t see Wang Hongyu appear in school with a man at ordinary times. Today, I suddenly found that this super beautiful teacher had brought a man to school, so they were envious to death.


    Two dogs also saw the envy eyes of those students, he not only did not avoid, but specially and Wang Hongyu from very close, almost stick together.


    "It''s at school. Stay away from me a little bit!" Wang Hongyu was a little embarrassed, and her face turned red slightly.


    "What are you afraid of? You''re my girlfriend. It''s a shame for the school not to walk with you! " Two dog skin super thick smile.


    Wang Hongyu also has no way, he likes to be next to it, big deal not to do this teacher.


    After thinking about it, Wang Hongyu let it go even further. Two dogs walked by her, and she was also next to two dogs. In this way, two people in the thousands of attention, went to Wang Hongyu''s office and dormitory.


    "Wow, that student is so amazing. He even got goddess Wang Hongyu. How cool!" There are two students in the distance. In fact, the itching in their hearts is fierce. Wang Hongyu has always been their goddess. Now that the goddess has been taken away, we can imagine how lost she is.


    Two dogs just regardless of all the way to kill the eyes, there are all over the campus of the argument. The more eye-catching, the more satisfied the sense of accomplishment in Er Gou''s heart.


    Entering Wang Hongyu''s dormitory, Wang Hongyu said, "Er Gou, you go to the classroom first, and I''m going to prepare for the meeting." Although Wang Hongyu is not a class teacher, she always has to attend the meeting on the first day of school.


    Er Gou came out of Wang Hongyu''s room and went directly to Liu Shilin''s office. Anyway, since I''m here, I have to report it! Go to the door of Liu Shilin''s office, "Dong Dong Dong" knocked on the door a few times.


    "Who is it? Come in


    Two dogs push the door in¡° Miss Liu, I''m here to report! "


    "Ah... It''s ER Gou, please come in Liu Shilin quickly took a chair and asked him to sit down.


    "Er Gou, it''s not the teacher who said you were so busy. Just call to report. Why do you have to go in person?" Liu Shilin said politely.


    "Miss Liu, it''s rare for me to be free. I just came to the school today. I have to come to see you." While talking, the two dogs took out two stacks of large bills and put them on Liu Shilin''s desk.


    Seeing this, Liu Shilin said in a hurry: "Er Gou, look at you, treat the teacher as an outsider. If there''s anything you need from the teacher, just say something. Why do you make such empty things?" Take the money and give it back to ER Gou.


    Two dogs block the money back, said: "teacher, you misunderstood, I this is not filial piety to you? As the saying goes, one day as a teacher, one life as a father, this little meaning, Miss Liu, don''t refuse! "


    "Then, the teacher took it!" Liu Shilin hesitated and stuffed the money into the drawer of his desk.


    Er Gou and Liu Shilin didn''t have much to say. Since they had come to report for the class, they also gave gifts to the head teacher, so he stood up and wanted to leave. Although Liu Shilin repeatedly asked him to stay for more time, er Gou declined on the ground of something.


    Out of Mr. Liu''s office, er Gou plans to go back to the villa directly. He wants to contact Yang Yaozi again to ask if his men have arrived at the designated position, and then discuss with Yang Yaozi the detailed plan for attacking the weak area of Axe Gang.


    His plan is a bit like the feeling that the countryside surrounds the city. We should avoid the actual situation and attack the enemy''s weakness until we completely defeat the powerful enemy.


    As soon as she got out of the school, Zhang Xiaojie, the daughter of Ou Yan, blocked Er Gou. The girl hadn''t seen Er Gou for a long time. At the beginning of school today, before she reported herself, she kept at the school gate, waiting for ER Gou to appear.


    "Two dogs..." Zhang Xiaojie carelessly blocked two dogs.


    "Oh, Xiao Jie? Don''t you report for school yet? "


    "Don''t change the subject, I have something else to ask you!" Zhang Xiaojie, bulging her face and staring at Er Gou, said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "To be honest, where did you turn my mother for the new year? Did you get on well with her?" Although Zhang Xiaojie is small, she knows a lot.


    "Oh... This!" Two dogs are asked by Zhang Xiaojie, don''t know how to say.


    "Don''t hesitate. My mother never doesn''t accompany me for the new year. This year, she sent me to grandma''s house alone. If you hadn''t turned her away, who else could do it?" Zhang Xiaojie said very definitely.


    "Xiao Jie, don''t be angry. I didn''t abduct your mother. I just asked her to accompany me for the Spring Festival." Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, er Gou explained in a hurry.


    "Hum, it''s strange not to be angry. Why don''t you invite my mother to celebrate the new year?" Zhang Xiaojie put her hands behind her and questioned Er Gou.


    "This, this..." two dogs thought, go to their own home new year''s are girlfriends, you a little girl film calculate how to return a responsibility?


    "What''s this? I don''t object to soaking my mother, but please offer my mother in the future and take me with you a little bit! " Zhang Xiaojie said, as if still a little angry.


    See two dogs don''t know how to answer, she toward two dogs "hum" a, and then selfishly turned toward the school. What should be said has already been said. Anyway, next time Er Gou asks her mother to go to his home for the new year, Zhang Xiaojie must follow her.


    Looking to leave Zhang Xiaojie, two dogs have some helplessness. This little girl didn''t expect that she would dare to stop herself at the school gate. She could choke two dogs by asking these questions. She''s a big kid!


    Two dogs thought, the little girl sent away, he can always go back to the villa, right?


    Just about to leave, who knows Zhang Min and timely out. It turns out that just now she has been hiding in the campus to observe Er Gou and Zhang Xiaojie. As soon as Zhang Xiaojie left, Zhang Min immediately chased her out.


    See suddenly appear Zhang Min, two dogs some nervous disorder¡° Zhang Min, you, how did you come out, no class? " Clearly know the first day just report, two dogs or deliberately ask.


    Zhang Min didn''t answer Er Gou''s question. This time, Zhang Min suddenly became very active and went to directly hold Er Gou''s arm¡° Er Gou, go shopping with me


    Two dogs feel a little sudden, but see Zhang Min pray eyes, and can''t bear to refuse¡° OK, OK, where do you want to go, but I didn''t drive today, either by taxi or by bus! "


    "Well, I like to ride the bus with you!" Zhang Min immediately took Er Gou and left.

 Chapter 1080

    In fact, Zhang Min has her own little 99 at this time. She wants to take Er Gou to the street as soon as possible, because if she continues to stay at the school gate, she will inevitably meet Cui Tingting. If she meets Cui Tingting, she will lose the chance to get along with ER Gou alone.


    Two dogs and Zhang Min chat while walking, just like a pair of lovers. In fact, they should be lovers, right?


    "Zhang Min, is your father all right?"


    Zhang Min tightly two dog''s hand, don''t mind two dog next to her¡° Thank you, my father has completely recovered, the hospital really did not charge a cent, discharged also sent us a lot of business goods While talking, he raised his head and looked at Er Gou''s face happily.


    Two dogs look down at Zhang Min, feel that they should not cheat her, decided to tell Zhang Min his identity.


    "Zhang Min, actually that hospital is opened by me!"


    "Well! I''ve already guessed. Do you think I''m a fool? " Zhang Min despised two dogs one eye, head pillow on his shoulder, more and two dogs close.


    Today, Zhang Min takes the initiative to be so close to ER Gou for a reason, because Zhang Min''s love for ER Gou has been fully supported by her father.


    Since the last illness, Zhang Min''s father has a stronger liking for ER Gou. Seeing his daughter''s mind, he told her directly that Zhang Min should boldly pursue Er Gou. As a father, he absolutely supports her.


    With her father''s consent, what else was she afraid of? So today, as soon as Zhang Min saw Er Gou, she immediately got close to the person she liked like a lover, just as if she was a woman with ER Gou.


    Er Gou hasn''t been on a bus for a long time. He takes Zhang Min to board a bus that runs through a commercial district.


    "Two dogs, sit here!" Accompanied by two dogs, Zhang Min, like a swallow, runs to the car quickly, grabs two back seats, points to the empty seat beside him and lets two dogs sit.


    Er Gou goes to the bus and sits down beside Zhang min. Zhang Min immediately leaned against him, tilted his head on his shoulder, with a happy smile on his face.


    "Two dogs!" Zhang Min called out softly.


    Er Gou looks down at Zhang Min with a red face¡° Zhang Min, what can I do for you? "


    "I''ll tell you a secret!"


    "Secret? What''s your secret Two dogs bow, just can see Zhang Min, very lovely, with youthful vitality.


    Red face looked at two dogs, Zhang Min voice down to a very small degree¡° My father says he likes you


    "What, you, your father likes me?" Two dogs were startled.


    Zhang Min knew that the two dogs would be wrong, so he patted them with his hands¡° Well... I don''t pay attention to you. I always talk nonsense Although the mouth said ignore two dogs, but rely on more tightly.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Two dogs at this time clearly have guessed, but also deliberately want Zhang Min to say.


    "My father, my father, he said, he said that he agreed with me to be with you, he likes you to be his son-in-law!" With that, Zhang Min was so ashamed that his whole head was buried in Er Gou''s paw.


    "Yes? Would you like to Two dogs bowed their heads and touched Zhang Min''s ear.


    Zhang Min''s head twisted around Er Gou and whispered, "I like you too!" With that, he bowed his head and did not dare to look at Er Gou''s expression.


    Of course, er Gou knows that Zhang Min likes himself. He just wants her to say it. Two dogs bowed their heads and gave Zhang Min a kiss on the forehead.


    "Still on the street?" Two dogs asked.


    "Take me to your house!" Zhang Min is no longer in the mood to go shopping.


    Two dogs yelled: "master, stop in front of us, we''re going to get off!"


    Hear someone to get off, the driver slowly stopped the car at the station, two dogs pull Zhang Min out of the car. At this time, the relationship between Zhang Min and ER Gou is completely different from that before getting on the bus.


    After getting out of the car, two dogs hold Zhang Min''s waist in one hand and block the taxi in the other. Two people standing on the roadside, is a pair of Bi image, envy the passers-by.


    Two people took a taxi, two dogs did not take Zhang Min back to the villa, but went to a four-star hotel, because two dogs worried about their own affairs were disturbed by others.


    At the hotel, Zhang Min still leans on ER Gou. She is excited and nervous. After all, this is a big event in her life.


    Two dogs opened a top class suite and took Zhang Min into the elevator. He just wanted to give Zhang Min the best one. If the hotel had a presidential suite, he would not hesitate to open it. Unfortunately, there was no one here. Er Gou had to open the most expensive one, a top-level suite of 9999 yuan a night.


    After entering the room, two dogs went to the wine cabinet, took a bottle of top-level red wine, poured a glass for themselves and Zhang Min respectively, and said, "come on, have a drink with my brother first!"


    "Well!" Zhang Min answered gently. Although Zhang Min is not good at drinking, he is very happy and agrees to drink with ER Gou.


    Two dogs picked up the glass and Zhang Min touched, just want to drink, who knows Zhang Min pulled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll have a drink with you." Zhang Min finished, the wine has not been drunk, the face has been completely red.


    "Ha ha, how thoughtful of you


    Zhang Min became lively again. She went to ER Gou''s side and put her hand through ER Gou''s arm. She wanted to learn from the TV, but after a long time, she just felt wrong.


    Two dogs also don''t know how to drink Jiaobei wine. He holds Zhang Min in one hand and circles her hand in the other. His posture is very awkward, but he finally drinks it.


    Finally, the wine in the glass was drained. After drinking the wine, both of them seemed to have completed a big project, sweating.


    "Why is it so difficult to drink Jiaobei wine?"


    "Haha... It''s my first time to drink. I don''t have any experience. I''ll get used to it several times later." Two dogs staring at the ruddy face of Zhang Min, began to feel some atmosphere.


    At this time, the two dogs can''t help holding up Zhang Min''s beautiful body, throwing it at Xi Mengsi, and then pressing it up. Zhang Min, who is nervous, quickly closes her eyes, and her face turns red.


    Just when Er Gou and Zhang Min were living in a top-level suite, Luo Hu and Yang Yaozi joined forces successfully.


    "Brother Luo Hu, you have worked hard!"


    Entering Luo Hu''s office, Yang Yaozi immediately reaches out his hand and holds it tightly.


    "Yang Yaozi, don''t be polite to your brother. This time you come here after a long journey, there are still many places for us to cooperate with each other." After shaking hands with Yang Yaozi, Luo Hu asks Yang Yaozi to sit down. At this time, there was already a beautiful woman serving tea.


    "Brother tiger, with our brothers'' concerted efforts, we are not afraid of big things." Yang Yaozi sat down and took a sip of the newly brewed tea.

 Chapter 1081

    "Hahaha... The boss has a good command. We are the subordinates. Just carry out it!" Luo Hu''s forthright laughter. He knows nothing about the strategic plan. In his heart, he only knows that it''s right to listen to the boss.


    "The boss''s plan can be said to be more perfect this time. As long as we carry it out properly, we will win a great victory. At that time, the power of black dragon will be very different."


    "Hey hey... Brother Yang Yaozi, tell me about the boss''s plan. I know it''s perfect, but I just can''t understand it!" Luo Hu sat down beside Yang Yaozi with a silly smile and asked Yang Yaozi to explain to him.


    "Well, it''s like a small man wants to fight with a big man. If he fights directly, he''s afraid that the small man can''t fight. So the little man thought of a way. He cut off the big man''s hands and feet first, and finally fought with the big man. Do you think the little man could beat the big man at this time? " Yang Yaozi said.


    "The big man has no hands and feet. He can''t beat the small man!" Luo Hu replied.


    "That''s it. This is how we deal with the ax Gang this time. Do you understand now?"


    "Does the axe gang have hands and feet?" Luo Hu was more confused by what Yang Yaozi said. Du Lulu shook his head, and he couldn''t figure it out.


    Hearing Luo Hu''s words, Yang Yaozi wanted to die. Such a popular saying, Luo Hu still do not understand, he is really no way to teach¡° Brother Luo Hu, I don''t know all about it. Let''s do it anyway! " Unable to explain, Yang Yaozi only said that he did not understand.


    "Ha ha..." Luo Hu laughed, pointed to Yang Yaozi and said, "you don''t understand, what else do you pretend to be! Ha ha ha... "


    Yang Yaozi really collapsed this time. He wanted to be modest, but he was ridiculed by this guy. However, Yang Yaozi was not really angry. He understood that the brothers in heilongli were not well educated, but they had the best loyalty.


    "Brother Luohu, when I come here this time, where do you plan to make a temporary residence for me? First of all, I don''t need a good place, just a nest! "


    "That won''t do!"


    "No? Not even a nest for me? " Yang Yaozi exaggerates to say.


    "I mean the place is not good, it is absolutely not. If you want a place, you have to give Donghai hotel as your residence. Other places are free of charge!" Now the axe gang retreats, and Donghai hotel has become the territory of black dragon. Donghai hotel is much better than Nanhai hotel. Knowing that Yang Yaozi is coming, Luo Hu has already prepared for him.


    "How can I do that? I''m not the one who makes a fuss. I can''t take Donghai hotel!" Yang Yaozi knew that Donghai hotel was the best place in this area. He thought Luohu should be the best place. He didn''t make any effort. How could he occupy the best place when he wanted to.


    "Brother Yang Yaozi, don''t treat me as Luohu''s brother. I''ll give you a shabby Hotel, and you just refuse?"


    "No, no, of course we are the best brothers, but I didn''t help. How can I live in the best place?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s so decided. At that time, we''ll unify the national guild, and you Yang Yaozi will pay me back my territory twice as much!" Luo Hu''s voice was very loud.


    "It''s a deal!" Yang Yaozi felt that it would hurt his feelings if he refused again, so he had to agree.


    "It''s a deal!" Luo Hu also learned from Yang Yaozi and held out his hand.


    "Pa" of a, the palm of two rude men, heavy clap together.


    Since then, in this important strategic location, two of the most luxurious hotels have been occupied by black dragon.


    In addition, although the axe gang is a big national Gang, there has been no big war for so many years. Most of the generals and members of the gang are very afraid of death and just want to enjoy themselves. Other gangs are also afraid of the reputation of Axe Gang and dare not directly confront him.


    It is said that this time the axe gang decided to concentrate its strength on the headquarters, which was also the result of discussions among some important figures in the gang. It was made clear that they only wanted to protect their own safety, regardless of the life and death of each branch.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, two dogs sent Zhang Min home.


    "Min, I''ll watch you go in!" Two dogs look at Zhang min.


    "Er Gou, come in with me. My father wants to see you very much. Besides, I''m your man now!" Zhang minjiao said shyly.


    "Listen, I will come to see your father some other day. I haven''t prepared anything today. How can I get in?" Two dogs are empty handed. They are really embarrassed to enter.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Zhang Min took two dogs by the hand.


    "Next time." Two dogs smile and kiss. Zhang Min looks left and right in fear of being found by his neighbors.


    "Creak... Creak..." just as Er Gou and Zhang Min were talking, Yang Yaozi called.


    "You see, I should be busy again!" Two dogs pointed to the phone, helplessly said.


    "All right then!" Zhang Min agreed.


    Two dogs motioned Zhang Min in, looking at her beautiful back, two dogs very satisfied with a smile, and then picked up the phone¡° Yang Yaozi, have you arrived yet? "


    "Boss, I''ve arrived. The intelligence personnel have been sent out before the big army arrived. The first group of intelligence personnel have just returned to preliminarily find out the distribution of Axe Gang in Jiangsu Province!"


    "Yang Yaozi, Jiang Su province is the headquarters of Axe Gang. Don''t move it first, otherwise it may force him to jump over the wall in a hurry, and it will be hard to clean up at that time!"


    "Boss, do you mean to clean up the axe gang forces in other provinces before besieging their headquarters?"


    "Yes, I know Yang Yaozi, ha ha ha..." at this time, the two dogs were talking and walking towards the road.


    I stopped a taxi and headed for Qindao entertainment center, my office. Er Gou intends to command this big battle in his office. As a good commander, he must have the ability to control the whole situation.


    When she comes to the office, Wu Mei brings a pot of tea to ER Gou. Knowing that he is going to direct the new battle here, Wu Mei comes from the villa and even Huizi follows him.


    Help two dogs pour tea, Wu Mei quietly back out, she knows two dogs have important things to do today, so Wu Mei is also very sensible, did not disturb.


    After a sip of tea, er Gou picked up the phone again.


    "Yang Yaozi, send the distribution of the axe gang to my computer, and let me know if there is any new situation in time!"


    "Yes, I''ll send it to you right away!"


    Two dogs hung up, and within a minute, Yang Yaozi sent the axe gang''s power distribution map.

 Chapter 1082

    Yang Yaozi is worthy of the army background. The drawings are very accurate and detailed. The power distribution map shows in detail the location of each branch of the axe gang, the number of people stationed in each branch, and the main control area.


    It can be seen from the picture that the influence of the axe gang is mainly concentrated in the inland areas, while the coastal areas are mainly controlled by the Qing Gang. In addition to the headquarters, only Ishikawa and Hu Nan are relatively strong in the areas where the axe gang''s power is most concentrated. There are not many other provinces that should be easily controlled.


    "Yang Yaozi, avoid the influence area of the Qing Gang, absolutely can''t have conflict with them, let Shichuan and Hunan provinces go first, attack other provinces, wipe out their influence one by one!" Two dogs have opened a video call on the computer.


    "I understand!" Yang Yaozi answered in the opposite direction.


    "Yang Yaozi, this attack is under your command. If you have any difficulties, please contact me in time and pay attention to absorbing more forces in the occupied area!" Two dogs worried that after occupying some places, black dragon''s territory was too large, resulting in insufficient existing black dragon personnel, so they planned to recruit new members while fighting.


    "Boss, I see!"


    "Yang Yaozi, the army is expensive and fast. We should launch an attack as soon as possible!"


    "I understand. I''ll discuss with Luo Hu later, and we can start it tomorrow!"


    "OK, tomorrow. In addition, shanpao and Xiwa people can cooperate with you. I will inform them to support your attack at any time!"


    "Thank you, boss. Yang Yaozi will fight well and never let boss and black dragon down!"


    After he hung up the phone, Yang Yaozi was very confident. Since the wolf was merged into the black dragon, he accepted the command for the first time. Yang Yaozi was very proud and felt the responsibility on his shoulders was heavier. For the trust of Er Gou, Yang Yaozi vowed to repay him with his loyalty!


    At one o''clock in the night, er Gou didn''t go to bed. He didn''t want to take charge of the battle, but wanted to exercise Yang Yaozi''s personal ability.


    Black dragon''s territory is getting bigger and bigger. He has been relying on himself to command every battle. It''s hard to avoid feeling very tired. Er Gou plans to train Yang Yaozi as a commander of black dragon, who can help him command battles in the future. There is a lack of commanding talents for the overall situation. Only every battle can cultivate talents.


    After sitting quietly for a long time, he finally made up his mind not to worry about the details of the battle. He only issued the general goal, and then let Yang Yaozi find a way to complete it. Only in this way can he really get exercise.


    Since he decided to let go, er Gou stopped thinking about these things and took out a cigarette to light it. At this time, er Gou''s eyes have turned to a more distant place, that is, the West. Only there is more challenging. Er Gou likes to challenge.


    At this time, Huizi quietly came in.


    Found two dog a person sitting in the office smoking, Huizi gentle sitting to two dog''s side¡° Er Gou, what are you worried about? "


    "Two dogs with the hands of Huizi shoulder," no worry, just want to quiet


    "That Hui son is not to disturb, sorry!" Huizi pouts her mouth, a delicate look.


    "No, how can Huizi disturb you? Huizi is here. I don''t even have time to like it! " Two dogs hold Huizi, Huizi head buried in two dogs chest.


    Since a trip to Japan, Huizi has a deep attachment to ER Gou. Er Gou''s life is Huizi''s whole life. After a long time, Huizi has been reluctant to go back to Toyo to take care of her business. Since Huizi is reluctant to leave, Ergou is also reluctant to drive her back. Anyway, Toyo''s business is very good, so don''t worry.


    Two people quietly on the sofa, enjoying such a quiet time, two dogs feel this kind of day is very warm, can''t help but some hope of plain life.


    But now there are more and more brothers in black dragon business group. How can you give them up? It''s really a response to the old saying: people can''t help themselves in the world!


    "Er Gou, Huizi loves you!"


    Huizi suddenly raised his head, opened his eyes and looked at the two dogs, saying this sentence from the bottom of his heart. Although both of them know each other''s mind, Huizi still wants to say it. Only when they say it can they feel more real.


    Since Huizi has been with ER Gou, it is the beginning of her real happiness. She doesn''t need to be a thug like before. She knows life and death all day long.


    Two dogs look down to see Huizi''s eyes, the heart also rises a love¡° Huizi, er Gou loves you very much. He will love Huizi well all his life With that, the two dogs tightened their arms again.


    Two dogs half lying on the sofa, feeling Huizi''s attachment to himself, two dogs'' heart has a strong desire to protect.


    Two dogs secretly vowed that they must make their relatives feel happy, not let them suffer any harm, so that they always live in a safe and comfortable environment.


    Two dogs know that they can not stop, must continue to fight, until the enemy heard his name tremble.


    Only in this way, their relatives and brothers are the safest. What they need is absolute control and control of the world''s gang world. Think of these, two dogs just a glimmer of hope, flat idea immediately disappeared, in order to protect them, only to grasp the absolute power can do.


    The morning light outside the window has been lit up slowly. When the first ray of sunlight is projected into the house through the curtain, er Gou and Huizi are already asleep. Two dogs in sleep, the face of a firm and domineering, and lying on the side of Huizi, the face full of happiness.


    At dawn, Wu Mei has ordered the cook to make the dumplings that Er Gou likes.


    Two dogs did not wake up, Wu Mei has come in with dumplings, at this time Huizi also just opened his eyes, see Wu Mei, quickly stood up¡° Sister Mei, here you are


    "Huizi, tell Er Gou to get up for breakfast!" Wu Mei said as she put down the dumplings.


    Huizi leaned over Er Gou''s ear and called in a low voice¡° Get up Then he put his hands around his ears.


    Suddenly, he felt his ears itch. He opened his eyes vaguely and found that it was already daybreak. Then he yawned, stretched and stood up¡° Wow... It''s so fragrant. Sister Mei knows my stomach Seeing the dumplings on the table, er Gou felt a little hungry.


    Wu Mei looks down on ER Gou¡° Why, do I just understand your stomach in your heart? " Then he looked at him pitifully.


    "Where? Sister Mei misunderstood. I''ll wash my face first... "Before Wu Mei could reply, er Gou had escaped into the washroom.

 Chapter 1083

    Wu Mei sees Hui son, two women cover mouth "cackle cackle" of smile. In Wu Mei''s heart, er Gou is like a child sometimes.


    "Sister Mei, I''ll go down first. You can have breakfast with him." Huizi is now Wu Mei''s right-hand man. It''s Huizi''s job to inspect every department of Qindao entertainment center every morning.


    "Well, you go first. The restaurant has breakfast for you!"


    "Thank you, sister Mei." With that, Huizi turned and went out.


    Wait for two dogs out of the washroom, Huizi has left, leaving Wu Mei alone sitting on the sofa¡° Sister Mei, where''s Huizi? "


    "What? Are you reluctant to give up Huizi''s sister? "


    "Sister Mei, you are jealous. I am reluctant to part with anyone. Of course, my favorite sister Mei is my dearest sister!" Two dog mouth super sweet go to Wu Mei''s side sat down.


    Wu Mei used to tease Er Gou. Seeing him sitting beside him, Wu Mei quickly said, "who wants to eat your vinegar? I wish you could treat Huizi better! Huizi is alone in China. She has no relatives. If you don''t treat her well, I won''t agree to her! "


    "Well, have breakfast first." Two dogs picked up a dumpling and put it into their mouth.


    "Wow... It''s so sweet. Sister Mei is the one who knows me best!" This time two dog''s words have level, Wu Mei listened to in the heart sweet silk.


    "Er Gou, what happened to Yang Yaozi?" Wu Mei knows that he stayed in the office last night to attack the axe gang. She wants to know how things are going.


    "Everything goes well. In a word, Yang Yaozi is in charge of the affairs over there. I won''t take charge of them any more. I''ll exercise their command ability!"


    "That''s fine, and you''ll have more time with us!" Wu Mei said with a red face.


    "Wow... Sister Mei means I didn''t accompany you well? That won''t do. I''ll have to make it up to you. " As soon as the two dogs finished talking, they started.


    Two dogs humming a tune, leisurely came out of the elevator on the first floor and walked towards the door. Just out of Qindao, suddenly a strong murderous air came. This murderous spirit is so special that two dogs can''t find out the real details of each other.


    The murderous smell made the two dogs feel sick. This is his own territory, not suitable for fighting with each other, he quickly stopped a taxi and headed for the suburbs. The second dog wants to distract the strong enemy. He is afraid that if he conflicts with the enemy at his own door, he will implicate his beloved.


    It''s obvious that the murderous spirit is aimed at you. Since you can''t avoid it, you can just face it directly, and ER Gou can''t avoid it. So many of your relatives are in Shashi, so what should they do if you hide?


    The first time I felt this kind of strong murderous spirit, although the two dogs were not sure that they could defeat each other, they could at least fight against each other, so that the strong enemy could no longer hurt his own people.


    In an open field in the suburb where he came from, er Gou immediately told the driver to drive away, because he had already felt the murderous atmosphere coming. It seems that the other side doesn''t want to fight with ER Gou in the street, so they follow here all the time.


    As soon as the driver left, a dwarf wax gourd came over from the road. The other party is coming, actually has been closely following the taxi, it can be seen that his speed is also very fast.


    Dwarf wax gourd slowly toward two dogs close, murderous also more and more thick up. This short wax gourd has no hair on its head. The whole bald head is very big, but it looks like a child''s body below the neck. With such a figure, it even wears a straight suit, and the shoes on its feet are polished.


    It seems that dwarf wax gourd is slow, but in fact it is not slow. In just ten seconds, he has already stood in front of Er Gou.


    "You..." dwarf wax gourd pointed to two dogs¡° Are you the second dog? "


    "Yes, I am Er Gou. Who are you, please?" The two dogs stood outside the enemy''s five steps without showing any weakness.


    "You don''t care who I am, anyway, I''m here to avenge my younger martial brother!" The short wax gourd speaks in a tone like a child.


    "Revenge for your younger martial brother? Who killed your younger martial brother? " Two dogs don''t understand who the younger martial brother of dwarf wax gourd is.


    "Your younger martial brother just died! My younger martial brother is still alive! " The dwarf wax gourd roared.


    "What''s your revenge?"


    "What revenge? You are the one who made my younger martial brother give up! "


    "No? What do you mean


    "Generally speaking, it''s Yang Wei!" The dwarf wax gourd explained.


    "No, I''ve never been interested in men!" Two dogs can''t remember when they hurt anyone.


    "You hurt Lao Tzu''s younger martial brother, and after you recover, you lose that ability. Who do you blame?" Short white gourd small hand back in the back, staring at two dogs said.


    "Short wax gourd, stop talking nonsense. Who is your younger martial brother? If you don''t make it clear, I''m leaving! "


    "You... You dare to call me short wax gourd. I hate people calling me short wax gourd. Today I have to pay for it!" Short wax gourd air blowing beard stare.


    "You are so short and round. What''s the name of short wax gourd without you?"


    "You... You still call me? I''m a short grandson


    "That''s not the same short, ha ha ha..." Er Gou couldn''t help laughing.


    "Look at the scissors..." xiaoxingsun was angry, and suddenly he had a pair of big scissors in his hand. He waved the scissors to the second dog. This weapon is special. A pair of scissors is like two machetes. In the hands of AI xingsun, the weapon is very powerful.


    "Stop..." two dogs stretched out their right hand and yelled.


    Aixingsun stopped and asked, "what do you want?"


    "I said, aixingsun, who is your younger martial brother? It seems against the rules of the world to fight without saying it Two dogs said casually.


    Aixingsun scratched his bald scalp and thought about it. It seemed that it was against the rules¡° I''ll tell you if I tell you, my younger martial brother is the one who was hurt by you! "


    "God horse? It can''t be true? Do you have such an old younger martial brother? " This made Er Gou very surprised. Wan Qian was already very old. However, the short xingsun looked like he was in his twenties or thirties. They were actually brothers, and the short xingsun was still a senior brother. Isn''t that ridiculous?


    "Why, I can''t maintain it well?" Hearing Er Gou say that he is young, Xiao xingsun is a little elated.


    In fact, er Gou doesn''t know that among these eccentric people, their age can''t be determined by their appearance. Some people look like they are in bloom, but they are thousands of years old. Like this short sun, although he looks young, he is thousands of years old.


    "Well, you are thousands of elder martial brothers. How do you plan to avenge your younger martial brother? Did you kill me? " Two dogs think this short line sun is very interesting, he wants to tease him.

 Chapter 1084

    "Let me see!" Only know to revenge, look how to revenge, this short wax gourd himself has not decided.


    "Well, let''s fight. If you win, I can buy you a toy you like. If I win, I don''t want you to buy anything!" Two dogs when short line sun is a child to coax up.


    "Are you sure you want nothing?"


    "I''m sure!"


    "Don''t you suffer a lot?"


    Grass... This ghost grandson forgot his revenge and thought he took advantage of it.


    "Can we start then?" Two dogs asked.


    "Start!" Although he was a bit wooden, he was quite shrewd in fighting. His voice was still down, and his body had already soared up like an eagle. He rushed fiercely to ER Gou.


    "Damn mean!" The two dogs gave a loud scold and rushed to the position where the dwarf sun jumped.


    Hearing the two dogs scolding him for being mean, aixingsun not only didn''t get angry, but "hahaha" laughed twice. In their school, Shifu once said that the more mean a man is, the better. In the past, Shifu always scolded him for not being mean enough. Today, someone finally said that he was mean. It''s a pity that Shifu has gone to see the king of hell, otherwise he will have to come to listen to him.


    "Ha ha ha... I''m mean. What can you do for me..."


    Er Gou didn''t expect to meet such a shameless man. He said he was mean, but he laughed. Er Gou was also a little angry. He drew out the dragon shaped dagger and waved it.


    Before aixingsun''s scissors were fully opened, the red awn of the dragon shaped dagger had already passed. The scissors on aixingsun''s hand seem to be slow, but in fact they are quite fast. Seeing the red awn flying over, aixingsun is still in mid air. A pair of scissors have been cut over, and the red awn is immediately smashed.


    "It''s really mean enough to cut off my sword!" Two dogs scolded again.


    "Ha ha ha..." aixingsun laughed more happily and fell back to the ground out of breath.


    The second dog understood that aixingsun liked to be called mean by others. He simply made him laugh enough. He continued, "you mean grandmaster, you are so mean. I''ve never seen such a mean person like you!"


    "Ha ha ha... Ga ga..." aixingsun laughed like he was about to die.


    Seeing aixingsun laughing up to the sky, Ergou thinks that the opportunity is coming. Suddenly, he leaps into the air with a dragon shaped dagger and pours at aixingsun. The dragon shaped dagger with red dragon shadows vaguely causes bursts of lightning.


    Seeing that the dragon shaped dagger was about to cut aixingsun''s bald head, aixingsun, who was laughing with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and cut them out. At the same time, he cursed: "grass... Is even more mean than Laozi, so he wanted to attack..."


    Two dogs'' body is still in the air, suddenly found that the scissors were inserted face to face. Before the dragon shaped dagger was fully wielded, they were forced to stop rushing forward and quickly slide away to the side, avoiding aixingsun''s scissors.


    "Those who are meaner than me must be killed, or I will become second!" Aixingsun has forgotten his bet with ER Gou. At this time, he just wants to kill Er Gou and be the meanest person in the world.


    "Short wax gourd, you don''t mean what you say. I want to cut off your wax gourd head!" Two dogs also angry, coax for a long time, in the end still want to kill themselves.


    "Come here, I''m waiting for you to chop. Your small dagger is powerful, or my scissors are powerful!" With these words, aixingsun soared up again, whistling towards the two dogs. The scissors kept moving in mid air, with the violent flow of air.


    Knowing that this move was quite powerful, some of them didn''t dare to take it hard. Seeing the murderous air brought by the scissors rolling towards them, er Gou quickly waved the dragon shaped dagger in front of him, forming an impermeable shadow.


    "Boom..."


    This sound of internal force collision is absolutely violent. The two dogs immediately flew upside down, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Two dogs flew upside down in the air, thinking that the other side would not be better, so they looked forward. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. When you look at it, you are scared to death. Instead of being pushed back by the waves, AI xingsun steps on the waves while Er Gou is forced back. He is dancing scissors in his hand, as if he would never stop cutting Er Gou.


    He cried bitterly in his heart. He was forced to spit out blood by the storm, and his opponent seemed to have nothing to do with him. How can he fight this fight? Let alone how to fight in the back? Even in front of him, he didn''t know how to escape. Aixingsun has followed him. As long as he falls to the ground, his scissors will cut his neck immediately.


    Two dogs fell to the ground, fell to the ground, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Aixingsun''s scissors cut off two dogs'' neck like lightning.


    "When..."


    A crisp sound, a green sword blocked the attack of the scissors, short line sun did not expect suddenly killed the sword, a staggered back.


    "Little girl, what are you doing here?" Short line sun scolded.


    When the danger was removed, the two dogs looked in the direction of the sword stab, and there stood a familiar figure. I didn''t expect that she would save herself. Didn''t she always fight against her?


    "Ha ha ha... I''ve never had a reason to hit anyone I like!" It turned out to be Ren Yilian.


    "Then why don''t you hit him?" Aixingsun pointed to the two dogs that had fallen to the ground.


    "Cut, he is too weak, aunt Ben has no interest!"


    Hear this sentence, two dogs almost collapse, what call oneself too weak, oneself also once defeated her! But today, she saved herself, so she won''t care about the little girl for the time being.


    Hearing Ren Yilian''s words, aixingsun seemed to agree and nodded¡° You''re right. He''s too weak and slippery, but I''m going to take revenge today. You''d better not fight me! "


    "No, I want to hit you!"


    "Why do you have to hit me?" I don''t understand.


    "Because you look so ugly!" Ren Yilian covered her mouth and giggled.


    "What?" Aixingsun turned around in the same place, and called "ah ah" in his mouth.


    "What? When you''re angry, hit your aunt and grandmother! "


    "I don''t care about you. I never fight with women!" Short line sun ignore Ren Yilian, and toward two dogs came.


    At this time, the two dogs had stood up with pain. Although they had suffered some internal injuries just now, there was nothing serious. What a loser! I wanted to sneak attack, but I was hit by the other side instead of stealing chicken.


    Dwarf wax gourd ignored Ren Yilian''s provocation. He once swore that he would never fight with a woman.


    See two dogs stand up, he again soared, also want to give two dogs a scissors, but at this time two dogs have been on guard, suddenly a dagger full of attack, to attack for defense.

 Chapter 1085

    When the red knife shadow and scissors collide together, two dogs still feel that their strength is not as strong as the opponent''s, and they are forced to retreat slowly.


    Although it''s retreating slowly, it''s extremely dangerous at this time. Once Er Gou can''t resist it, he will collapse immediately, just like the dam burst. The consequence will be quite tragic!


    Just when the two dogs were about to be unable to resist, a green sword stabbed again, and the two dogs'' red sword stabbed together to fight against the scissors of dwarf wax gourd.


    Two people''s strength combined into one, dwarf wax gourd finally some low unstoppable, the forehead emerged bean big sweat¡° Women... Women really hate her mother... "Scolded, short wax gourd suddenly ran up out.


    Just as the dwarf wax gourd darted out, a red, a green, and two sharp knives shot at the place where the dwarf sun had just stood.


    "Boom!" Instantly the dust rolled, and a huge hole appeared on the ground.


    "Dwarf, what are you running for?" Ren Yilian scolds the runaway aixingsun.


    "I don''t fight with women. I''ll take revenge on this boy another day. I didn''t expect that such a big man still needs women''s protection! " Voice from the air, the figure of aixingsun has disappeared in the scene.


    Hearing the words left by aixing Sunlin, the two dogs are really dead hearted. They have lost their ugliness many times. But this time, they have lost their home. For no reason, they have a bad reputation of being protected by women.


    "Thank you!" Beat away the short line sun, two dogs toward Ren Yilian thanks.


    "Cut... Don''t think about it. I''m not trying to help you!"


    "Anyway, you helped me once at last!" Two dogs or endure the ridicule of Ren Yilian, this time she really saved himself, endure her bad temper!


    "I''ll tell you, I''m not interested in saving you. I just want to fight with someone. I''m so amorous!" With that, Ren Yilian turned and ran away.


    Looking at Ren Yilian''s back, er Gou thought, is this girl still angry with herself because of what happened last time? To be fair, in fact, this girl is very good!


    Think of here, two dogs can''t help laughing at themselves, pat clean the dust on the body, and walk towards the direction of the city.


    Wanqian has such a senior brother. It seems that he knows too little about some secret forces.


    If you have time, you have to ask the elders of Longmen for advice. Otherwise, it''s very dangerous for you to know nothing about these secret masters. Just like today, if Ren Yilian didn''t suddenly appear, you might turn over the boat for no reason.


    If you get a little hurt, you can recover as soon as you go back to meditate, but the pimples in your heart are left behind. If you don''t know the secret forces, you will never be able to let go of your worries.


    Back to the villa, two dogs with ideas out of the brain of the Dragon nine days to see. Long Jiutian couldn''t understand the last ten pages. Even the words, er Gou didn''t know what they meant. He had used up all the means of modern society, and still couldn''t find the meaning of these words.


    Last time I went back, I specially asked Princess Feng, Prince long and the elders of the Longfeng family, but no one knew. But no matter what you can read or what you can''t, er Gou read it patiently.


    After today''s crisis, er Gou felt that he needed to repair Longmen again to see if he could get some good things. Old boy Long Yun, there must be some treasure. It''s better to get one or two back. If you meet such a master again, you won''t lose face like today.


    After making up his mind, er Gou stopped thinking about this and began to cultivate and heal his wounds, as if he had been injured a lot!


    The next day, I left a note for the women. Er Gou closed the door and went out.


    He decided to go to Long Yun and ask him to tell him something about the ancient Xiujie, at least to find out which are the enemies and which are his own people. Otherwise, once he meets Xiuzhen again, he really doesn''t know how to deal with it!


    Er Gou''s Rolls Royce was bombed in front of Donghai hotel last time. The new dragon and Phoenix luxury car has arrived, but Er Gou doesn''t want to drive today because it''s not suitable to drive to repair Longmen. I took a taxi and instructed the driver to take the mountain road.


    There are few cars on this road because there are barren mountains ahead. But today I always feel that something is wrong. In the barren place, I found many figures shaking in the distance.


    Of course, ordinary people can''t see these figures, but Er Gou has already seen them. On the barren mountain where the cave is located, some figures are moving rapidly. Is it that the men who built Longmen have come out to exercise?


    With doubt, the car has arrived at the foot of the mountain, there is no way ahead. Er Gou dropped a big note and said, "master, don''t change it!" Then he opened the door and came down.


    Today, I feel that something is really wrong. The people on the barren mountain opposite are all people with accomplishments. Er Gou has sensed that there are at least two people whose accomplishments are above him.


    Who is it and how can it walk up and down the mountain all the time? If they are the people who build the dragon''s gate, they won''t walk back and forth in their secret residence so blatantly. Aren''t they afraid to be known the secret of building the dragon''s gate?


    If not, who are they? No, is it the enemy?


    This ominous thought surged into ER Gou''s mind and immediately made him be a little more careful. Two dogs did not go up the mountain road directly, but moved slowly up the mountain from a relatively hidden place.


    Soon, two dogs arrived at the hillside, the mountain people say, two dogs can also hear clearly.


    "Master, we''ve been looking for it all day and night. Why haven''t we seen it yet?"


    "No nonsense, keep looking!"


    It seems that the dialogue just now is between the master and the apprentice. It seems that they are looking for something.


    "Fuck... I''m so tired. I think it''s a barren mountain. What''s the secret space?"


    "Younger martial brother, don''t complain, master, it''s time to punish you again!"


    "Well, punishment is better than suffering here!"


    "That''s true, but if we find the entrance to the secret space and destroy xiulongmen, then our martial brothers will do a great job. At that time, our master will surely teach us unique skills. Ha ha, then we will be developed!"


    "Elder martial brother, dream slowly. I''ll sleep first!" The talking younger martial brother lay down on a big stone and fell asleep.


    Seeing that he was lazy again, the elder martial brother just shook his head, and then continued to turn a stone to find the possible mechanism.


    Two dogs understand. It turns out that they are strong enemies. It seems that they are looking for the entrance to the secret space of xiulongmen.

 Chapter 1086

    Isn''t that a big hole? How could they not find it? Two dogs some strange, toward the impression of the hole looked, found that there is no hole, everything is the same as other places, stones everywhere.


    Why is there no hole in it? How did Long Yun do it? There was a big hole in his mouth, which made him disappear. I don''t know how many skills he didn''t know. I have to squeeze some precious things to see him again.


    Strong enemy hit the door, two dogs know at this time Long Yun can''t appear, so find a boulder, hide behind and wait. I hope the enemy will retreat soon, and then I will go to the location of the cave.


    Two dogs waited for a whole day behind the big stone, until night fell, and the group was led away by an old man.


    Before leaving, the leading old man also yelled: "Long Yun, you old boy, hide and count the ball. Tomorrow, I will bring a bomb and blow your tortoise shell directly!"


    Hearing this, er Gou''s Qi and blood rose, but he couldn''t beat others, so he had to bear it. Ma Di, old man, it''s so poisonous. I want to blow up the nest of mending Longmen. Grandma, I can''t beat you. I''ll scold you to death.


    When it was confirmed that the enemy had left, two dogs came out. After looking down the mountain, he let out his own divine sense and made sure there was no one else nearby. Then he walked towards the cave in his memory.


    "Old man, are you there?"


    "Old man, old man..."


    Two dogs yelled at the entrance of the cave in the impression.


    At the time when the second dog called the 100th, the cave suddenly returned to its original state, which scared the second dog back to a hundred meters away. What the hell is going on? No matter how good the disguise is, it''s not so outrageous?


    "What''s your name? Aren''t you afraid to call the enemy back?" As soon as Er Gou retreated a hundred meters away, Long Yun came out of the cave¡° I''m timid enough. How can I escape so far? How can there be such a person as you in our repair of Longmen? It seems that the red dragon soul is blind and has chosen such a descendant as you! "


    "Old man, don''t be so mean when you see me, OK?" While venting their discontent, the two dogs went into the cave.


    "Hey, old man, what''s the matter with this hole? Your trick is too good!"


    "It''s not a trick. It''s an array. Don''t you see so many stones in front of the cave? That''s the array I set up. This array can confuse the opponent and make people feel that this is a pile of stones. If a person doesn''t understand this array, even if he goes to the cave, he won''t find such a big hole. Don''t rely on this array, do you think xiulongmen can hide for so many years? "


    "Oh, it''s a good array. Teach it to me another day!" Two dogs don''t want money, just ask someone to teach him the secret array.


    "This array is the secret of cultivating dragon''s gate. It''s related to the life and death of our school. If you want to learn it, unless you become the leader of cultivating dragon''s gate!"


    "Oh, it''s so troublesome. Forget it!" The two dogs fell down on the stone couch that they had been lying on for countless times, stretched out their limbs, and put out a figure in the shape of a triangle.


    He kicked two dogs¡° Get out of here. What''s the trouble this time? " In Long Yun''s impression, every time two dogs appear here, it''s a big event.


    Two dogs put up two legs, wobbly¡° I''m here just to talk to you old man about the past. Can''t I? "


    "Yes


    As soon as the words were finished, Long Yun suddenly pressed the mechanism, and the two dogs fell down with the turnover of the stone couch.


    "Fuck... Another hand..." when he fell to the ground, the two dogs complained about the pain in their buttocks.


    At this time, Long Yun also jumped down¡° It''s not like this again. I told you to roll up. You are too lazy to move. I can''t blame you! " Long Yun pulls up two dogs¡° Don''t hang on, get up quickly and take you to the space. Those guys outside don''t know when to come back. It''s not safe in the hole! "


    "All right!" Two dogs have something to ask Longyun, so they have no choice but to follow Longyun and go to the mechanism of repairing Longmen.


    Long Yun takes out a piece of dragon shaped jade and embeds it into the groove. The stone gate rises and a piece of Paradise appears in front of Er Gou''s eyes again.


    As long Yun passes through a forest of fruit trees, er Gou walks into the main hall of xiulongmen where he once came.


    "Old slave, meet the red dragon messenger!" Zhong Quan came out and knelt down in front of Er Gou.


    "Wow... Old master, get up quickly..." two dogs quickly helped Zhong Quan.


    Zhong Quan stood up and said, "kneeling down to worship the red dragon messenger is the rule for us to build Longmen." With that, Zhong Quan turns to give his hand to Long Yun.


    "Please come inside and have a rest!" Zhong Quan made a gesture of please.


    "May I not take a bath?" Two dogs were scared by the little dragon girl last time. Seeing that Zhong Quan wanted to invite him to the back hall, he couldn''t help asking more.


    "If you want to wash it, wash it or not!" Zhong Quan lowered his head and said.


    "Oh..." the two dogs followed Zhong Quan to the back hall.


    Zhong Quan leads the way in front, followed by Er Gou and Long Yun. They walk along the corridor and stop in a hall. Zhong Quan stands at the door and asks Er Gou to enter.


    There is a plaque on the door of this hall, which says dragon gathering hall. Walking into the Dragon gathering hall, the furnishings inside are very simple. At the top, there is a large chair with two five clawed golden dragons carved on it.


    In ancient times, the Dragon chair was usually sat by the emperor. How come there were dragon chairs here? Two dogs don''t understand, but it''s not easy to ask directly.


    Under the Dragon chair, there are two rows of large wooden chairs on both sides, four on each side. Julong hall is like a place to build Longmen.


    "Red dragon, please take a seat!" Zhong Quan pointed to the first chair on the left.


    Er Gou thought, ha ha ha... He took the first chair as soon as he came. That''s good!


    Long Yun sat in the first chair on the right, while Zhong Quan sat in the second chair on ER Gou''s side.


    When everyone sat down, Zhong Quan said, "Red Dragon emissary, because you haven''t reached the ability to ascend the dragon throne, you should sit in the position of the left emissary first!"


    Although Er Gou is already the head of the dragon and Phoenix family, the meaning of repairing Longmen is different. Longfeng family is a family, and xiulongmen is a school of cultivation. Although Ergou is the head of Longfeng family, it does not mean that he can control the ancient school of cultivation.


    "This position is very good, ha ha..." although two dogs don''t quite understand the meaning of Zhong Quan''s words, they politely answered.


    "Red Dragon emissary, do you have any orders when you come back this time?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing important. I just want to find old guy Long Yun to know something about the ancient xiumen school!"

 Chapter 1087

    As soon as the words came out, Zhong Quan and Long Yun looked at each other, and then said, "it seems that it''s time to let you know something!"


    After hearing this, er Gou became serious and knew that there must be something important about repairing the dragon''s gate.


    "Dragon emissary, you''d better tell the red dragon emissary. I''ll leave first!" Zhong Quan stood up, bowed to the two dogs, and then retreated.


    See clock all back down, two dogs some don''t understand, how to ask important things, as if clock all special sad¡° Well, old man, what''s going on? " Two dogs to sit in the opposite dragon cloud asked.


    Long Yun looks back at Xiang Zhong Quan¡° Well, it''s really hard for him


    The more he listened, the more confused he became. He asked, "don''t sigh. What''s the matter?"


    "Since Zhong Quan entrusted me to tell you, I''ll tell you everything." Long Yun straightened up and began to speak.


    "Zhong Quan was originally a great general of the leader of xiulongmen gate. Since the leader of Qianmen gate died in the war with the Oriental devil Road, general Zhong has been a slave of his own free will since that day, waiting for the next leader to appear here!"


    "Did he wait?"


    "It''s time!"


    "Just wait until he''s happy, right?"


    "It''s time to wait, but now the sect leader hasn''t cultivated to the point of unity of soul and yuan. He can''t ascend the dragon''s throne until he reaches this level!"


    When Er Gou heard the word "dragon position" again, he became curious¡° Old man, what is the Dragon position? Is it the position of the emperor Laozi? "


    "Ha ha... You see, the big dragon chair above is the Dragon position, the position of the master of the dragon''s gate!"


    "Oh..." two dogs nodded, seemingly understand, but not very understand.


    "Do you know who the future gatekeeper is?" Long Yun suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it!"


    "It''s you!" Long Yun points to two dogs.


    "Me?"


    "That''s right!"


    "How can I become the future master?"


    "Because you are the red dragon emissary, all the Dragon menders of the past dynasties must be the red dragon. Since the Dragon cultivator lost his dragon seed, the red dragon hasn''t appeared for many years, so the leader of the Dragon cultivator has always been vacant. For so many years, there has been no leader in our sect, which makes the Dragon cultivator decline more and more! "


    "No? I''m the sect leader? "


    "That''s right. If you can be the master, you still have one last step to take!"


    Although the two dogs are not very interested in the position of master, their curiosity is still very strong¡° What''s the difference? "


    "Unity of soul and yuan!"


    "Old man, can you make it clear, what kind of soul... Yuan


    "Dragon nine days, you should now practice to the fourth level of nine heavy!" Long Yun didn''t directly answer Er Gou''s words.


    "Yes, what does this have to do with the unity of soul and Yuan?"


    "Soul is the heart of the red dragon soul in your Dantian, and Yuan is the dragon shaped infant yuan formed by the gathering of the true Qi in your Dantian. Only when the two become one can you reach the realm of unity of soul and yuan!"


    "Oh..." two dogs seem to understand¡° Old man, have you got your soul in one? "


    "No!"


    "God horse? You are so old and haven''t reached it yet. When can I reach it? "


    "It''s not that I didn''t achieve it, but that I couldn''t achieve it at all! Do you think everyone is as lucky as you are to get the dragon''s scepter, and then the dragon soul just follows the dragon''s scepter and enters your body together? If they are not attached by the red dragon, they will never reach the realm of unity of soul and yuan, because they are not of the same nature. If they cannot be united, they will never reach the realm of one plus one greater than two! " The more long Yun said, the more frozen the chicken.


    "Old man, if you don''t have chicken jelly, you can''t have it. What a big deal!" It''s easy for the two dogs to talk. There''s a big difference between them.


    In fact, er Gou''s doubts were also solved. Before that, he didn''t know when the red dragon soul entered his own Dantian. Now he finally understood that it was the dragon''s Scepter that entered his body. At the same time, it was the red dragon soul that followed the dragon''s scepter. It is estimated that the dragon''s Scepter has attracted the red dragon soul.


    See two dogs indifferent expression, Long Yun dead heart have¡° Hehe... When you reach the unity of soul and yuan, you will know how big things are. I have practiced for so many years, but as long as you reach the unity of soul and yuan, your cultivation will surpass me immediately. What do you say


    "Really?" It''s said that he can surpass the old guy. Er Gou is a little excited.


    "Of course it''s true. At that time, you can not only increase your accomplishments greatly, but also officially ascend the dragon''s throne of mending the dragon''s gate and get the two treasures of mending the dragon''s gate masters in the past dynasties!"


    "Wipe... And treasures? What treasure? " Two dogs don''t care about the position of the master, but care about the treasure.


    "You''ll know then. There''s no comment for the time being!"


    "Damn... Stingy!"


    Two dogs despised a, and then began to ask about their own concerns.


    "Old man, tell me something about the ancient Chinese monk. How many secret forces are hidden in China now?"


    "You boy, why do you care about this all of a sudden?"


    "Don''t care. If you don''t care, you''ll lose your life?" Two dogs put up two legs and began to show their own nature.


    "They came to you?" Long Yun was surprised.


    "What are they? Which one of them


    "Tell me, who is looking for you?"


    "Oh, it''s a pair of elder martial brothers. Elder martial brother is a dwarf named aixingsun. Younger martial brother is a tortoise named Wanqian!"


    "Ah? Do they know you''re the red dragon? " Long Yun asked nervously.


    "I don''t know!"


    Long Yun finally let go¡° Do not let them know that you have the soul of the red dragon in your body, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    "So dangerous?"


    "Yes, it''s quite dangerous. They are scum of the ancient Chinese cultivation world. They specially suck other people''s strength to increase their own skills. They like to build dragon''s gate against us very much, because their leader always wants to find a dragon soul to devour, so as to increase his own power. Those people outside just now are their people. They want to find our secret space and find people with dragon spirits! "


    "So mean? What school are they? "


    "Mormon!"


    "Mormon? Aren''t they human? " Two dogs think of thousands of green blood.


    "They are human beings, but their genes have changed a lot because of the cultivation of heresy!"


    "So it is?"


    "Tell me more about other sects, let me know more about them!" Er Gou wants to have a comprehensive understanding of the gate of Gu Xiu.


    "No, you already know thunder sect. They are both good and evil. They are also Chinese sects, because they can still grasp the direction in matters of right and wrong. In addition, thunder cult has a certain origin with us to build Longmen. You will know that later! "

 Chapter 1088

    "Then I understand. If I meet the people of the magic gate in the future, I won''t be merciful any more!" Two dogs thought, distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, can be better targeted.


    "Boy, don''t offend the demons for the time being. We are not their opponents now. We should be patient!" Long Yun reminds Er Gou in a hurry.


    "I have a sense of propriety, you can rest assured!"


    The second dog scratched his head, and suddenly a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face¡° Old man, can you get me two magic weapons? "


    "Magic weapon? What''s the magic weapon? "


    "After so many years of repairing the dragon''s gate, don''t you have a few magic weapons to hold?"


    "No!" Long Yun said firmly.


    "Cheapskate!" Two dogs despise a way.


    Long Yun suddenly looked at Er Gou and said, "in fact, your dragon dagger is the best magic weapon."


    "I know that, but some of them dare not use it!"


    "Why?" Long Yun asked.


    "Once the dragon shaped dagger flies, it always absorbs Lao Tzu''s skill. How dare you use the unique skill of flying dagger easily before the time of crisis?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. It''s because you don''t have enough skill. You''ll get better soon!" Long Yun smiles. In fact, he envies Er Gou very much. He has become a dragon flying dagger at such a young age. It seems that the red dragon soul is really extraordinary!


    "I don''t care. Now that you''re here, you have to find a way to get me something that I can handle!" The two dogs played the scoundrel.


    "There''s really nothing to give you!" Long Yun looks at Er Gou helplessly.


    In fact, Long Yun does not dare to go too far. After all, this young man is the future master of xiulongmen. Although he is not the kind of person who likes to flatter, he should at least give him some face!


    Thinking of this, Long Yun said: "there is one thing, I don''t know if you like it or not?"


    Long Yun handed over a black ring. The ring was in the shape of a dragon. The ring''s face was a dragon''s head, and the ring was coiled by the dragon''s body. It was dark and shiny all over.


    "Old man, you are too stingy to ask you to give me a treasure, but you cheat me with such a dark ring?" Pick up the ring and look left and right. It doesn''t look like a treasure.


    "Bite your finger and try a drop of blood on the ring!" Long Yun also ignores, says directly.


    "Blood is the master? What''s the age of playing this game? " Two dogs don''t believe it.


    Long Yun seems to be a little impulsive. He suddenly runs to ER Gou, grabs Er Gou''s hand and bites it.


    "Ah, ah, ah... You old man, I''m in pain!" Raised his hand, to see his index finger has been bitten bloody. This old man is so cruel! If I had known that the old man was so cruel, I would have bitten him.


    Long Yun doesn''t care about two dogs¡° Now that you have blood, it''s white if you don''t drop it. Try dropping it


    Seeing that Long Yun spoke with a serious look, er Gou believed it¡° Drop on drop, not just a few drops of blood! " With that, he raised his bloody finger and put it on the ring.


    Blood just touched the ring face, the ring immediately sent out a slight red light, blood slowly hidden into the ring. At this time, a space suddenly appeared in Er Gou''s mind, which was about the size of more than ten football fields, divided into upper, middle and lower layers, and each layer was divided into several different areas.


    "Old man, is this a storage ring?" After receiving the information in the ring, er Gou immediately knew what it was.


    "No, it''s a space ring. Have you ever seen such a big storage ring? Of course, you can also use it as a storage ring. There''s enough space for you to spend! "


    "Well, I can barely accept this treasure, but if there''s another thing that can help me fight, that''s great!" Two dogs greedy said.


    "No!" Long Yun stood up and said firmly. He ignored Er Gou and walked out by himself.


    Seeing that Longyun ignored himself, Ergou had to give up and yelled to the angry Longyun: "thank you, old man!"


    "Don''t thank me. Just don''t bother me, and I''ll be mitto Buddha!"


    "Cheapskate!" Two dogs despised a, picked up the ring and looked, found that this time the dragon ring more lifelike, above the dragon has a kind of soaring trend.


    Two dogs satisfied with it on his left little finger, found that the ring can stretch freely, according to the size of the finger automatically change, set on the little finger just right, very comfortable.


    Put on the ring, haven''t seen Long Yun back, two dogs began to some uncomfortable. He took a ring, and he left his mother alone.


    In the heart is chanting, a maidservant looks like a girl came in. In repairing Longmen, except for Xiaoxue, er Gou saw a woman for the first time. He couldn''t help staring at the visitor.


    The girl is wearing a water green Tang Dynasty costume, but her hair is modern shawl long hair, which looks pure and energetic.


    "Red Dragon Messenger, come to dinner with me!"


    "Did you eat?" Two dogs asked.


    The girl smiles¡° Yes, please follow me


    Er Gou followed the girl to the inside. Unexpectedly, it was even wider. It was a large courtyard in the form of a quadrangle. The courtyard was surrounded by houses. The main hall and Julong hall just now were actually part of the quadrangle.


    As the girl walked into an elegant small room, there was a square table with several stools around it. The two dogs sat down on a stool and said, "beauty, where are the others?"


    Listen to two dogs call her beauty, the girl blushed shyly, said: "this is the place where the red dragon dines, no one else will disturb!"


    "Oh, yes!" It seems that although the population of xiulongmen is small, the rules are still very strict. No wonder I came twice and didn''t see anyone else. I didn''t dare to disturb myself.


    After a while, the girl took another man and brought three dishes and one soup. The dishes were not very rich. Most of them were vegetarian dishes, but only one did not know what it was. It was a bit like dog meat.


    "Let''s sit together, beauty!" Two dogs pointed to a stool beside them.


    "Red Dragon emissary, you can use it. Xiaomei is on the way to scout!"


    "Xiaomei? Your name is Xiaomei. It''s just like you, a little beauty


    Hearing this, Xiaomei''s face turned red again¡° Xiaomei''s name is taken by general Zhong. The red dragon messenger laughs! "


    "It''s really a good name to laugh at." Looking at Xiaomei, Ergou continued: "don''t stand. Sit down. You stand aside. I can''t eat."


    After listening to ER Gou''s words, Xiao Mei chuckled, took a stool and sat down.


    Two dogs know that Xiaomei doesn''t dare to sit down to eat with her, so they don''t tease her any more. They pick up chopsticks and eat¡° Hello, Xiaomei. What kind of meat is this After eating one piece, I feel very fragrant.

 Chapter 1089

    "That''s our own wild rabbit. We don''t have meat here. If we want to eat meat, we have to keep it in captivity."


    "Good, good self-cultivation, pure ecology!" Two dogs eat big mouthfuls.


    Seeing the ugly behavior of the two dogs, Xiaomei turns her head to other directions and can''t help laughing secretly. She seems to be a laughing girl.


    Although these four dishes are very common, they are very natural. Er Gou actually ate these bowls of food upside down. After eating, he stood up, touched his protruding belly, burped and said, "Xiaomei, you are good at everything here, but that big snake is really a little scary!"


    "Big snake?" Xiaomei doesn''t understand. Before the second dog answers, she seems to understand again¡° You mean little dragon girl


    "Yes, that''s her!"


    "She''s very gentle, nothing terrible!"


    "Gentle? I was stunned last time! " Two dogs sat opposite Xiaomei and chatted with her.


    "Don''t be afraid of her, she will use her body to help you take a bath and wash you for nothing!" At this time, Xiaomei''s expression became a little naive.


    "You mean she took a bath for me last time?"


    "That''s for sure!"


    "Ah???" Two dogs almost fainted.


    The two dogs shivered¡° It''s not fun here. I should go back! " Want to know things also asked clearly, want to get the baby, although not completely satisfactory, but also can be regarded as a harvest.


    "If the red dragon messenger wants to stay, he can stay a few more days!"


    "Come back when you have time!"


    "Well, I''ll send the red dragon messenger to the hall." Xiaomei stands up.


    Two dogs toward the way to the hall, at this time suddenly a child rushed out. Behind a woman who looks like a person very anxious to chase out, picked up the child to hide¡° Tell you to run around and hit the red dragon, and I''ll break your little ass! "


    "Ha ha, sister-in-law, it''s OK. Let the children play with him!" Er Gou is more easygoing. In fact, he doesn''t like everyone to avoid himself.


    "Meet the red dragon!" After hearing Er Gou''s words, the woman just bowed to ER Gou in the distance.


    "Don''t be polite. Everyone is a family. I will come here often in the future. I hope you don''t always hide from me!" While talking, two dogs have already walked into the corridor on the other side of the hall.


    With Xiaomei, through the corridor, came to the hall, the hall of the Dragon King or holding a huge gold seal, two dogs walked past again.


    "This is a treasure of the Dragon King!"


    "A treasure?" Two dogs remembered that when they were inside, Long Yun said that there were two treasures of the dragon''s gate. Unexpectedly, the gold seal was one of them. He couldn''t figure it out. It was his own thing. How could it become the most precious thing for them to build the dragon''s gate, and there was still his own internal power in it?


    Two dogs reach out to touch and take it.


    "Red Dragon Messenger, you can''t take it down now!"


    "How can I take it down?"


    "This, this I don''t know..." Xiaomei seems to suddenly realize that she said too much, and won''t tell Er Gou.


    Two dogs are about to ask, Long Yun and Zhong Quan have come out.


    "Red Dragon Messenger, I heard that you are leaving?" Asked Zhong Quan.


    "Yes, I think it''s time to go back!" There is no cell phone signal here. Er Gou is really worried. I don''t know if Yang Yaozi and his family are going well. Although they don''t care about things over there, they don''t know that the situation will always be a little worried.


    "Then we won''t leave the red dragon emissary, and we should be ready to deal with the trouble that Mormon will come for tomorrow!"


    "Can I help you?" Two dogs heard it outside. The old man said he would blow up here.


    "I don''t need it for the time being. I''ll inform you when I need you. It''s safer for you to go back, because you are a red dragon. Your goal is too big. The so-called big hidden and the city. In the city, they don''t go very much, so there will be fewer opportunities to find out!" Said Long Yun.


    "But I heard them say they''re going to blow up here!"


    "Ha ha ha... It''s a joke. He can blow it up if he says so! Don''t worry, they don''t have that ability yet Long Yun is full of confidence.


    "Well, if you need me, please feel free to come to me at any time. I''m also a member of the dragon''s gate."


    "Send the red dragon messenger!" Zhong Quan and Xiao Mei knelt down together. But Long Yun didn''t, because he was also a dragon messenger. Although he was not a red dragon, he didn''t need to kneel down before Er Gou ascended the dragon throne.


    Two dogs picked up the two men and walked with Longyun towards Longmen.


    "It''s up to you to try this time!" Long Yun wants Er Gou to be familiar with everything here.


    "OK, I''ll try!" Two dogs picked up the dragon shaped jade, according to the appearance of the dragon cloud, the dragon shaped jade embedded in the groove, but the Dragon did not rise.


    "What''s going on?"


    Long Yun came to have a look and explained, "look at this dragon shaped jade, the smoother side should face down, and the coarser side should face up. Only in this way can it be opened!"


    "Oh... There are pros and cons!" Two dogs turn over the jade and press it in again. The dragon''s gate really booms up.


    "Boy, I won''t send you. Go up by yourself. I''ll go in and discuss with them later." When Long Yun is alone with ER Gou, he is still used to calling him Er Gou boy, just as Er Gou is used to calling him old man.


    "Well, I''ll go first!" Two dogs said, turned and walked out.


    Go straight down to the position, two dogs up into the air. The stone couch above does not need a mechanism to open from the inside. It can be pushed directly, but it needs to touch the mechanism to open from the outside.


    Out of the cave, did not see any other people here, two dogs can rest assured to run down the mountain. As soon as he got to the suburbs, Ergou had to slow down and run so fast that he didn''t want to scare several ordinary people to death.


    As soon as I got into the taxi, my cell phone rang.


    "Hello, how about Yang Yaozi?"


    "Boss, I''d like to report a piece of good news to you. According to our plan to attack, it''s like he''s in the middle of nowhere. It''s so cool! What''s wrong with the ax Gang? That''s too bad! " Yang Yaozi said excitedly at that end.


    "Ha ha... It''s good to go smoothly, but pay attention to the counter attack of the axe gang, send more intelligence personnel out, and don''t be ambushed by the enemy!" What Yang Yaozi said was expected by Er Gou.


    "Boss, don''t worry. My intelligence company has already sent out. We can see what''s going on."


    "That''s good, you and Luo Hu dare to do it, I wait for your good news!"


    "Boss, don''t worry. I guarantee you will hear good news every day. At this speed, it won''t take two months for most of the territory of the axe gang to become black dragon!"

 Chapter 1090

    At this time, the two dogs nodded happily: "OK, take a place, leave a capable brother to manage, and stabilize the territory!"


    "I understand!"


    Knowing that Yang Yaozi''s attack was successful, the two dogs were determined.


    At last, some achievements have been made in domestic development. Moreover, Yang Yaozi''s ability is relatively strong, and he is quite at ease. It seems that he will put his main energy abroad. Don''t run far, control the whole Toyo!


    When Er Gou comes back to the villa, it''s time for dinner.


    At this time, Wu Mei and Hui Zi just make a meal to eat. When they see Er Gou come in, they happily pull Er Gou to sit down.


    "Er Gou, it''s just right to come back. I made your favorite seafood!" Wu Mei takes out a pair of chopsticks and puts them in front of Er Gou.


    "Let''s have a drink for three tonight!" Huizi goes to ER Gou and pours a glass of red wine.


    Today, the others didn''t come back to the villa, only Wu Mei and Huizi.


    "I''m happy today. I''ll have a few drinks with you." Pick up the wine cup, and Wu Mei and Hui son respectively touched touch, then looked up a dry down. This wine is really delicious, worthy of being a world famous wine.


    "Two beauties, now our territory is bigger and bigger. I''ll take you where you like to go!"


    "I still like our Shashi, but I don''t like running around!"


    "Me too. I like Shashi, too!" Huizi said the same thing.


    "Huizi, you can''t like Shashi!" I picked up a abalone and bit it. The abalone is elastic enough and tastes pure. I didn''t expect that these two women are really good at making seafood.


    "Why? Are you going to drive me away? " Huizi, who was very happy just now, suddenly faded. I wonder if Er Gou wants her to go back to Dongyang?


    "Because Toyo needs you, too!" Two dogs said.


    After listening to ER Gou''s words, Huizi''s tears are about to flow down. It turns out that Er Gou really wants her to go back to Dongyang¡° I don''t want to go back. I''m already from here. The business over there is very good. Why should I go there? "


    Seeing Huizi''s pitiful image, the second dog immediately understood that Huizi must have misunderstood and said, "Huizi, don''t you want to accompany me to Dongyang?"


    "Husband, are you going too?" Huizi soon turned from cloudy to sunny.


    "Of course!"


    "Wow, that''s great!"


    Huizi is happy at this time, but Wu Mei is sad again when she hears that Er Gou is going to Dongyang¡° Er Gou, are you going to leave us alone again? " It seems that there are tears in my eyes.


    "Sister Mei, don''t worry. I''ve already thought about it. In the future, we black dragon will surely expand to all parts of the world. In order to make it convenient for you to meet frequently, I plan to book two business planes. It''s better to buy another airport. We can meet whenever we like. How romantic it is to fly around!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll do it!" Knowing that she could see each other again, Wu Mei was very happy.


    "Come on, let''s have another drink!"


    "It''s better for us to drink with you and get you drunk. You Wu Mei''s face is a little red. She speaks more openly. She even wants to be a strong man. She''s really tough!


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? Come on, welcome Open your arms and make a welcome gesture.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "It''s really a daredevil, hehe..."


    Two people, you a I a, scared two dogs a Leng a Leng, haven''t found these two people together, incredibly learn so flow.


    In the morning, er Gou had a love breakfast and went out. He wanted to go to Taishi to see the situation before going to Toyo. There are two women of their own who need to be taken care of.


    Driving a brand new dragon and Phoenix sports car, all the way running on the provincial road.


    This car is specially made by Longfeng automobile company for Ergou. It''s a little expensive, but it''s quite comfortable to drive.


    Now Longfeng automobile has a small reputation. You can see high-end Longfeng cars everywhere in the streets, and they have begun to be sold overseas, occupying the international market.


    The car soon arrived in Taishi. When the car stopped in front of the Royal Club, Su Xue and Han Shuiyun ran out happily. It seems that they have been waiting here for a long time.


    "Two dogs, two dogs!" They rushed out together. Just got off, one on one side, already in the arm.


    "Why, so excited?"


    "Of course, seeing my husband is not excited, who else is excited?" After being the general manager of the imperial court for a few days, Su Xue became much more bold.


    "Well, I''ll let you feel happy later!" Two dogs said as they walked toward the elevator.


    Just out of the elevator, Tang Jian''s people came over¡° Hello, boss After all, it''s the student army. I like to say hello to people.


    Since the four heavenly kings of black dragon attacked, Tang Jian looked at all the rear areas. It seems that he did a good job.


    "Where is Tang Jian?"


    "Oh, brother Tang Jian may be in the school in Shashi now. Do you want him to come here?" Asked the student army respectfully.


    "Forget it, it''s no big deal. You can do it!"


    "OK, I''m going to arrange more people to guard, to ensure the safety of the boss!" The student army is good at doing things, but Er Gou doesn''t need these special guards. In fact, the student army can''t stop those who can hurt people.


    "No, just as usual!" Two dogs said.


    "OK, then I''ll go down!" With that, the student army turned and left.


    The Royal Club is a very luxurious room in the building. Two dogs are still sleeping, Su Xue and Han Shuiyun personally prepared breakfast for him.


    "Get up, get up for breakfast, it''s made by Shuiyun and I!" Su Xue lies on the ear of two dogs and shouts softly.


    "Well..." two dogs mumbled and turned to sleep inside. Although two dogs don''t sleep, it doesn''t matter, but who doesn''t like sleeping in?


    "Lazy pig, get up, there is a beauty to see you!"


    "Who''s here?" Two dogs get up with one bone.


    "Ha ha... Isn''t sister Shuiyun coming to see you?"


    Wipe... It''s su Xue''s trick. Knowing that Er Gou likes beautiful women, it works immediately. At this time, Han Shuiyun is standing behind Su Xue, covering his mouth and laughing.


    "Ah... Brother killed you two..."


    "Get up quickly. If you don''t get up again, I''ll lay a heavy hand on you." At this time, Su Xue grabs his ear and makes Er Gou jump up immediately.


    "Su Xue, your action is too rude!" Two dogs half joking, half serious said.


    Since she became the second dog, and was also recognized by Chen Lili, Su Xue has been a lot of cheerful, without any worry, the only thing is to think about how to serve the second dog.


    Two dogs got up and went straight to the washroom. Brush your teeth, take off your clothes and soak in the big bathtub where Su Xue has put the water for a long time. Taking a bath in the morning is also a great pleasure in life.

 Chapter 1091

    After the bath, er Gou put on a bathrobe and came out¡° What breakfast did you make for me? " Two dogs went into the restaurant.


    "Brother, what kind of brother, smelly and beautiful, but also brother?" Su Xue slaps two dogs lightly and comes into the kitchen with a bowl of eight treasure porridge. It''s a new eight treasure porridge¡° Er Gou, this is my best skill. I''m going to eat it


    "And try the eggs I fried myself!" Han then brought a small plate with two burnt fried eggs in it.


    "Wow... The eggs are fried so well. Come here and reward me!"


    Han Shuiyun stretched out his head and two dogs gave her a kiss on the face.


    After breakfast, two dogs said: "Su Xue, go and book two tickets to Dongjin tonight. One is Huizi''s!"


    Hearing this, the two people looking at the two dogs were a little dull.


    "Hello... What''s the matter?" Two dogs see two people suddenly don''t smile also don''t speak, swing hand to ask a way.


    "Er Gou, you have to leave again. How long will it take you to come back this time?" Asked this, Su Xue''s tears have dropped down.


    "Why are you leaving so soon?" So is Han Shuiyun. As expected, women are made of water. When they say they cry, they start to cry, and tears flow down directly like the open gate.


    "Hey, hey, listen to me and then cry, OK? It''s not that serious! " Two dogs quickly comforted.


    "It''s not serious. Last time I went to Japan, I had a hard time!" Su Xue complains.


    "It''s different this time!"


    "What''s the difference? You''re a workaholic. You can''t come back until things over there are over!" Su Xue knows the character of Er Gou very well.


    "I''ll come back often this time, and you can go often too!"


    "I don''t want it. It''s often bad, so often!" Han Shuiyun casts good fortune.


    "What I said is true. Sister Mei has ordered two planes. We can fly together at any time!"


    "It''s not fun to book two planes, is it?"


    "Do you think I''m like that?"


    Su Xue and Han Shuiyun stand up straight and look at Er Gou carefully¡° Like, so like! "


    Two dogs are going to faint, so they have this impression in their heart? It''s a failure. It''s a fuckin ''failure. I don''t know what to say for a long time.


    Seeing the embarrassed appearance of Er Gou, Su Xue and Han Shuiyun suddenly cover their mouths and laugh.


    "Well, how dare you fool me!"


    Two dogs understand, open big hand, the two men to catch over, scared two people quickly dodge. At this time, er Gou''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello, Luo Hu, what''s up?"


    "Boss, do you know where I am now?" Luo Hu paiming wants to show off his achievements.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to guess. It''s only a few days. At most, it''s in the surrounding provinces?"


    "No! I have discussed with Yang Yaozi. Let''s attack each other in two ways. My men and horses have already contracted several trains yesterday and all of them have driven to the south. Now I''m a lonely army, far away from the end of the world! "


    "What? You''ve driven to the south? "


    "Yes, the boss won''t blame us for taking risks, will he?"


    "No, how? Since it''s up to you to fight, it''s up to you to attack. I only want the result! "


    "Boss, tell me about it. Is our method effective?"


    "Well, that''s right. It''s divided into North and south. As long as we play the black dragon''s prestige, many small gangs will automatically join us!" While talking, the two dogs went to the sofa and sat down. At this time, Su Xue and Han Shuiyun also come over. Su Xue sits beside Er Gou, while Han Shuiyun has brought tea.


    "Boss, you are really Kongming alive. You are right. There are many small gangs that don''t need us to attack at all, so they automatically send people to talk about joining us!"


    "Well done, let''s go ahead with Yang Yaozi''s plan."


    "I understand!"


    Two dogs hung up and lit a cigarette.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Yaozi''s strategic vision was so long-term. He knew that fighting in one direction would take time and not be so intimidating to the enemy. So he transferred Luo Hu to the southernmost, one south and one north, and pressed him in the middle. The pressure felt by the enemy can be imagined.


    But the only worry is that the axe will send someone to fight back. Now Yang Yaozi hasn''t moved the shanpao and Xiwa''s men. Maybe he also takes this into consideration? Think of here, two dogs no longer want to go on, since Yang Yaozi has such a mind, why worry about it? At home, it''s up to these loyal people to work on it. I''d better think more about outward development!


    In the evening, just as he was preparing to leave for the airport, Tang Jian came with all the women from Shashi.


    "Tang Jian, why did you bring all the people here and leave the family alone?" See Tang Jian, two dogs immediately asked.


    "Boss, don''t worry. Now Shashi and Taishi are the rear of our black dragon. Who dares to play tricks? Doesn''t he want to live?" Tang Jian said.


    Two dogs think about it. Now that their four heavenly kings have been killed, the enemy has no time to deal with the defense. Where can they still care about such a distant place? What''s more, black dragon''s intelligence personnel are all over the country. How can they hide black dragon?


    Looking at the long motorcade, er Gou asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Take the boss to the airport!"


    "Wow, now the airport is our black dragon''s territory. Do we need such a big battle?"


    "Ha ha... Although safety is absolutely safe, it''s always necessary to show off. Boss, now you''re a celebrity in the whole country. You don''t have a few followers to be decent!" Tang Jian scratched the scalp, he thought very simply, just want to let two dogs back and forth will not feel cold.


    "Ha ha... Well, since we are here, let''s all follow me to the airport to fight tiger once!"


    Two dogs into his car, Cui Tingting and Zhang Min these two little guy immediately followed in. None of them wanted to sit in the back row, and they crowded together in the co pilot''s seat.


    Then Wang Hongyu and Wu Mei sit in the back. Huizi wants to go to the East with ER Gou, so she wisely takes the initiative to give her sisters the chance to ride with ER Gou. She sits in Han Shuiyun''s car.


    "Sister Mei, the plane should be settled as soon as possible. I''ll fly back as soon as I miss you!"


    "Don''t worry, I have a share, don''t I worry?"


    ¡­¡­


    At more than ten o''clock in the night, at Huaxia International Airport, Heilong once again put on a very big fight and sent Er Gou to board the plane to the island.


    After midnight, the plane landed at Dongjin airport.


    As soon as Ergou and Huizi walked out of the airport, Xiao Weidong and cangkong welcomed them.


    "Boss, sister-in-law!" Xiao Weidong paid a military salute to ER Gou. He was followed by four capable men who saluted at the same time.

 Chapter 1092

    "Wei Dong, it''s in little Toyo. You''d better avoid this kind of courtesy in the future, so as not to attract other people''s attention!"


    "Yes! Please get on the bus with the boss and sister-in-law! " Speaking, Xiao Weidong has led Er Gou and Huizi to the two cars. One is a bulletproof car, and the other is a business car. Er Gou and Huizi get into the car. Xiao Weidong leads the other four bodyguards into the business car in the back.


    The driver is also a strong man. They all know Er Gou is the boss, but Er Gou doesn''t remember these black dragon soldiers.


    The car went smoothly all the way and soon arrived at the villa in the suburb of Dongjin. Out of the car, two dogs said to Xiao Weidong: "Weidong, come in and have a seat!" Then he took Huizi into the villa.


    Back to the villa, Kongkong immediately brought erhu''s favorite Chinese tea.


    "Thank you, emptiness!" Two dogs took a look at the sky and found that the girl had become more flexible after she left the entertainment circle. Maybe it was because she didn''t need to stay up late!


    "You''re welcome!" The black sky face is red, pull Hui son to go upstairs together.


    "Boss, do you want to have a rest and I''ll come back to you tomorrow?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Weidong, please sit down and tell me something about this side in detail!"


    Xiao Weidong sat down opposite Er Gou.


    "Boss, we have developed fairly well in Honshu Island recently. Apart from the territory of Fuji society, some other small gangs have been basically controlled by us. Our troops have been distributed all over Honshu Island. The main forces are stationed in the South and the north respectively, but there are not many people around Dongjin!"


    Er Gou took a sip of tea and said, "that is to say, if we want to continue to develop, we have to bite hard bones."


    "If we want to continue to develop in Honshu Island, we need to face the Fuji meeting directly!"


    "Tell me about the power distribution of the black dragon now!" While talking, two dogs took out two cigarettes and threw one to Xiao Weidong. Xiao Weidong hurried over and lit the fire for two dogs.


    When he returned to his position and sat down, Xiao Weidong said: "the strength of the black dragon in the east now totals about 50000 people, of which 10000 are Chinese, and the rest 40000 are local. The big and small leaders among the 40000 are all Chinese, so don''t worry about loyalty."


    "Wei Dong, you have done a good job. The only people you can trust are Chinese people. For island people, you can only treat them as tools. You don''t have to treat them too well. The more you treat them well, the more cowardly they will feel you are. Only if you are afraid of them, will he be as pitiful as a dog!"


    "Boss, I know all this. The only reliable way to conquer the foreigners is to conquer them!"


    "How many people will Fuji have in this state and where are they distributed?" The second dog asked again.


    "There are about 80000 of them, 30000 around Dongjin, 20000 in the north and 30000 in the south. Their main force is basically like this. Some other cities are small and noisy. As long as we defeat these three forces, we can control the whole island of Honshu!"


    "Do you have any plans?" The second dog took a deep breath of his cigarette and leaned back to the sofa.


    "My idea is to concentrate our forces and take a surprise attack. First, we will quickly eat 30000 people and horses in the south of Fuji, so that our forces and Fuji will become 50000 to 50000, and then we will think of a way to slowly eat Fuji completely!"


    Two dogs nodded¡° The way is OK, but are you sure about the raid? "


    "Now the most difficult thing is how not to let the enemy find out. I didn''t think of a good way for a while!" Xiao Weidong was a little embarrassed.


    In fact, in his whole plan, whether he can prevent the enemy from discovering the black dragon raid is the key to the whole operation. If he can''t hide the intention of the raid before launching the raid, the whole plan will not succeed.


    Two dogs know Xiao Weidong won''t think of any good way for a while, so they said: "you go back first, prepare the Raiders first, and stand by at any time!"


    "Yes Xiao Weidong stood up and saluted again. It''s impossible to attract the attention of the enemy to salute the boss in the villa, isn''t it?


    Two dogs nodded, Xiao Weidong turned and went out.


    Although Xiao Weidong didn''t come up with a good battle plan just now, his ability is good. In a short time, he has accumulated 50000 troops in the East. It''s really not easy!


    The main branch of black dragon is in the South and north of Honshu Island. What can we do to surprise the 30000 people of Fuji society in the south? Two dogs sitting on the sofa, while smoking, while thinking about this problem.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed in Toyo. During this period, Wu Mei and ER Gou''s girlfriends came to see Er Gou twice on a newly bought business plane.


    They usually come at the weekend of each week. They have to go to work at other times. Although they have their own planes, they will not leave their jobs easily under special circumstances.


    Flying around from his girlfriend, er Gou suddenly got some inspiration. A plan for a surprise attack took shape in his mind.


    On this day, two dogs with Huizi came to the north of Honshu Island, the whole North, Fuji will be stationed in nearly 20000 horse generals. Although Er Gou wanted to attack the south, he came to the north, which was part of his plan to draw the enemy''s attention to the north.


    The black dragon also has nearly 20000 people in the north, of which only 2000 are the black dragon fighters originally brought from China, and the rest are local Asians.


    Although there are not many Chinese people, they all occupy the position of big brother. No matter how many foreigners there are, they are just small followers. Inside the black dragon, Huaxia is superior.


    Er Gou didn''t tell Xiao Weidong that he would come to the north. He just wanted to know the situation on the spot. Of course, the main thing was to attract the enemy''s attention. To dinner time, came to a seaside hotel, two dogs and Huizi went in.


    "What would you like to have, sir, miss?" Two dogs and Huizi just sat down, the hotel attendant, a oriental girl came over.


    "Here are some special seafood in your shop, a bottle of red wine!" Huizi said. Huizi is familiar with this place and knows that this hotel is a seafood restaurant, so she ordered some special seafood directly.


    "Huizi, how about this hotel?" Two dogs asked.


    "Well, the small hotel by the sea, the scenery is very beautiful!"


    "Ha ha, sooner or later it will be mine!" In the eyes of Er Gou, everything in Toyo is the object of his own conquest in the future.


    "I believe in my husband''s ability!" Huizi also showed a smile.

 Chapter 1093

    After a while, several large plates of seafood were brought up. There are red lobsters, abalone, sea cucumbers, and two special plates of sea fish.


    The girl just came over again, helped Er Gou and Hui Zi open the red wine and poured it for them¡° Please enjoy yourself, sir and miss! " With that, the girl turned to one side with a smile.


    "Do you want to conquer her like this?" Huizi flashed her eyes at the waiter just now and asked Er Gou in Chinese.


    "Ha ha ha... Oriental things, whether people or territory, are the targets of black dragon''s conquest!"


    "All right, Huizi, I wish my husband success in the near future!" He raised his glass, touched two dogs and took a sip.


    Two dogs are not so gentle as Huizi. They drank at least half a cup. Hehe, no matter whether red wine needs to be tasted or not, two dogs only care about how it will be better!


    Holding a lobster, while gnawing, he said: "Huizi, ten kilometers ahead is the North headquarters of Fuji society. Dare you come with me to explore?" Enter Fuji headquarters in the north to explore the situation, such a big move, Fuji will certainly attract attention.


    "Huizi has nothing to fear. Do you forget that Huizi was a famous thug?"


    "How could you forget? It''s just that I''ve been idle for a long time recently. I''m not worried that your skill is not as good as before! "


    "Hum... Nonsense, Huizi''s martial arts have improved a lot since he followed you. I look down on him!"


    "OK, drink with me, have dinner, let''s go!"


    Unfortunately, if it is not early spring, in such a seaside, you should swim well, accompanied by beautiful women, the taste must be quite unique. Well, it''s decided that when the weather is warm, we must take some beautiful women to the seaside!


    After the seafood meal, the two dogs hold Huizi''s hand, and they walk towards the car by the side of the road like lovers in love.


    Sitting in the car, Huizi said, "if only I could live by the sea with you all the time, that would be great!" She was intoxicated by the natural scenery of the seaside.


    "Isn''t that easy? Sooner or later, the whole of Toyo will be under the control of my two dogs. At that time, we will build a big manor where you like to live. Our family will live in it and have a large group of children. Do you agree? "


    "Well, Huizi likes it very much. She has already begun to fantasize about that kind of life!"


    Huizi is lying beside the two dogs yearning, the two dogs have started the car, toward the northern headquarters of Fuji will be located.


    In the northernmost part of Honshu Island, near the sea, there is a farm covering at least 20 square kilometers. On the outside of the farm is the sign of the farm in the northern part of the state. In fact, inside is the residence of Fuji society.


    In the location of the farm by the sea, there are several luxury villas facing the sea, which is an excellent place to live. In these villas, all the senior members of Fuji society live. Even some senior members of the headquarters do not live in Dongjin. They choose to live here because the scenery and climate here are much better than those in Dongjin.


    Before Er Gou came here, he already knew something about it. With Huizi, one kilometer away from the farm, Ergou stops the car in the woods by the side of the road, puts on the night clothes with Huizi, and walks towards the direction of the farm.


    When they got close to the farm, the two stopped because Er Gou found several armed guards patrolling around the farm.


    "Huizi, is there any way to kill some?"


    "Isn''t it a piece of cake? I''m just worried about beating grass to scare snake! "


    "Ha ha ha, I just want to scare the snake. I''m afraid they don''t know we''ve been here?"


    "Look at me!"


    "Huizi, be careful!"


    See a black figure toward a group of people and horses quickly swept past, haven''t waited for the patrol of a few people to react, Huizi has quickly shot, short sword draw a beautiful arc, five team members immediately fell to the ground.


    At this time, two dogs have also followed up¡° Yes, the sword is not old yet


    "I know you want to try my skills. Now you can rest assured!" Huizi looks at Er Gou with pride. Although it is at night, she still feels the excitement in Huizi''s eyes.


    "Go in!" Said a, two dogs took the lead over the tall wall, into the farm.


    This farm is really not simple. I don''t know the situation inside from the outside. In fact, it''s like a residential area, with roads, hospitals and supermarkets. The only difference is that there are Fuji members patrolling with guns everywhere.


    Two dogs and Huizi hide in the dark. When a pair of patrolmen leave, two dogs say, "Huizi, it seems that our night clothes are useless!"


    "Yes, it will attract people''s attention. I''d better take it off."


    They agreed and immediately took off their night clothes in the corner. Taking off their night clothes, they come out from the corner in a big way. At this time, er Gou and Huizi are both wearing jeans and a couple''s jacket.


    Huizi drags Er Gou''s arm, like a pair of lovers, and goes to the inside of the community, which is the direction of the villa. Er Gou plans to make a scene in the villa.


    "Hey, what are you hanging out here so late?"


    Two dogs and Hui son are boldly forward, behind suddenly catch up with a patrol.


    "Oh, my girlfriend wants to come out for a walk. We''re just going for a walk. Let''s go back!"


    "Don''t you know that there has been a death order recently that you are not allowed to hang out in the residential area after 9 o''clock?"


    "Oh, sorry, let''s go back now!" Two dogs pull Hui son to walk toward inside.


    "Hey, where are you going?"


    "Go back!"


    "Go back? who are you? How to run to the leader''s residence! "


    "Oh, I live in it, brother. You are so responsible and a good member!"


    "Don''t flatter me. I''ll show you my identification!"


    It''s over. It seems that it''s going to explode before entering the villa.


    "Brother, excuse me, I left my certificate in the room!"


    "Brothers, surround yourself. These two people are suspicious!" The team leader finds something wrong and shouts out in a hurry. The other members immediately gather around and point their long guns at Er Gou and Huizi.


    "Hello..." two dogs open mouth just want to continue to deceive, haven''t said export, Huizi there has been a situation.


    "Cha, Cha, cha..."


    Unexpectedly, Huizi shot directly. A gray shadow quickly turned around the soldiers. Eight patrol soldiers fell down in an instant. All their throats were cut. Blood gushed out from the broken neck. They wanted to shout but couldn''t shout out. They wanted to shoot but lost the power to pull the trigger.

 Chapter 1094

    Looking at Huizi, the two dogs are a little stunned. They are really worthy of being one of the Oriental double evils. They are quick and ruthless.


    "Huizi, you are so awesome..."


    "These soldiers are not worthy of my husband''s help, so Huizi will do it for me!"


    Hearing this, er Gou was sweating, but he nodded with a smile and pointed to the villa several miles away¡° Do you think we can rush into the villa ahead before the enemy finds these dead bodies? "


    "Certainly!" The words haven''t come to an end, the person has already galloped out.


    When the two dogs react, Huizi has already run a mile, but after all, the cultivation of the two dogs is higher than Huizi. It''s just a breath. They have caught up with Huizi, and they rush into the gate of the villa wall almost at the same time.


    "Who is it?"


    "Daddada..."


    This time, er Gou and Huizi didn''t want to disturb the enemy. Instead, they rushed into the villa and were immediately shot by the guards in the villa.


    "Be careful!" Two dogs yelled, and then quickly toward the direction of the bullet. The armed bodyguard''s head fell to the ground.


    The sound of gunfire outside immediately alerted the bodyguards inside. A group of bodyguards in black rushed out with submachine guns.


    At this time, Huizi has already killed him. When he saw the bodyguards rushing out, he immediately waved his dagger. More than ten bodyguards just fired their machine guns, and the hand holding the gun had already been chopped down by Huizi.


    "Ah... It hurts so much..."


    "Ah... There are enemies..."


    More than ten bodyguards, less than a minute, have all fallen at the door of the villa, rolling and howling on the ground.


    "No, there''s an assassin. Protect the vice president and leave now!" Inside came the shouts of other bodyguards.


    Two dogs and Huizi bumped into each other by mistake, and unexpectedly broke into the villa of vice president of Fuji society. There is a president and three vice presidents of Fuji society. Originally, these high-level people lived in Dongjin, but this vice president liked to live by the sea. He was so unlucky that he just came across two dogs.


    Hear upstairs flustered voice, two dogs and Hui son rushed up at the same time.


    "Cha, Cha, cha..." it was like the sound of cutting radish, and the heads fell to the ground one by one.


    It''s just unbearable for the two masters to deal with these ordinary people at the same time. By the time they were surrounded by troops outside, all the people in the villa were dead, including a fat vice president like a fat pig.


    "Ha ha ha, listen, I belong to the black dragon. If I don''t surrender within three days, I will die immediately!"


    See downstairs already dense enemy, two dogs dare to stand to the window to shout. Because I don''t know if the vice president inside is dead, the Fuji society''s troops dare not rush into the villa for fear of hurting the big man.


    This time, the task of making a big noise has been completed. The outside is surrounded heavily. It''s not suitable to stay here any longer. In case of being shot carelessly, it''s not worth it. Er Gou plans to run for his life.


    "Huizi, let''s run east later!"


    "I see, but there are so many guns out there, how can they get out?" At this time, Huizi''s heart is not at the bottom, after all, people are meat long, so many guns fire at the same time, who can hide in the past?


    "No problem, look at me!"


    Two dogs went to the body of the fat pig, grabbed one leg, picked it up, and ran to the west of the villa. To the west of the villa, the second dog directly opened the second floor window and threw the body down from the second floor. At the same time, he yelled: "give it back to your vice president!"


    The people on the ground saw that the vice president was thrown out from the upstairs, and they all surrounded to the West. Taking advantage of the chaos downstairs, er Gou grabs Huizi''s hand and rushes out from the second floor window of the villa towards the East.


    At this time, the people downstairs are pushing to the West. They didn''t expect that Er Gou would suddenly run east. When they wanted to catch up, they had already disappeared out of sight.


    That night, er Gou called Xiao Weidong.


    "Weidong, immediately gather a team in the south of Honshu Island and pack dozens of planes to fly to the North!"


    "Boss, how can we transfer people to the North instead? Don''t you play south first? Moreover, we are going to transfer people to the north in such a big way that Fuji will definitely make preparations early! "


    "Don''t worry, Wei Dong. I want the enemy to find out!"


    "Boss, why?"


    "On the surface, we are transferring people from the south to the north. In fact, we are secretly transferring people from the north to the south!"


    "How?" Xiao Weidong still didn''t think of it.


    "You only gather teams in the south to drive to the airport and make the appearance of getting on the plane, but all the planes actually fly to the North empty, while the people in the North enter the airport secretly and get on the plane to get to the south!"


    "Fuji people will not doubt ah!"


    "Originally, Fuji might not have been fooled, but last night I went to the North Station of Fuji and made a scene to attack their north. If I found that we were transferring people from the south, Fuji would surely believe that we were going to attack the north station!"


    "Boss, how can you break into their camp by yourself? How dangerous it is!" Hearing Er Gou''s words, Xiao Weidong was in a cold sweat.


    "Don''t worry, Wei Dong. I''m fine. Only in this way can we secretly transfer people to the South and launch a sudden attack on the people and horses in the south. At that time, it''s too late for them to save, because their people stationed in the middle will certainly go to support the north. When they find that there is a sudden situation in the south, it''s too late for them to rescue! "


    "OK, boss, I see what you mean. You''re barking from east to west!"


    "Yes, the things of Chinese ancestors are very useful! Weidong, we should pay attention to the fact that all the people in the North should not be transferred to the south. The North should still have enough defensive strength! I''ve already called shanpao. He''ll fly 10000 people directly to the south to support you. This battle can only win, not lose! "


    In order to be on the safe side, er Gou also transferred some people from China, which should be in place tomorrow.


    "Boss, don''t worry. Since brother shanpao has transferred 10000 people, I''m more confident. I can''t get rid of the people in the south of Fuji club. Xiao Weidong jumps directly into the sea and has no face to see you again! "


    Fujitsu headquarters, a skyscraper. A high-level meeting is being held.


    "President, black dragon wants to die. He dares to kill vice president Nakata!"


    "But it''s said that those two killers are very good at martial arts. We should guard against them in advance."


    There was a lot of discussion in the conference room. It was all about Heilong''s intrusion into the North Camp and the killing of the vice president last night.


    "The killer said before he left that the black dragon would attack the north in three days. I don''t know if it''s true or not?"


    Then the Yellow haired young man stood up¡° The news is very likely, because there is news from the south that the people of Heilong are gathering at the airport and have rented dozens of charter planes. It seems that they are going to transfer people to the North! "

 Chapter 1095

    After discussing for a long time, the senior management of Fuji headquarters came to the conclusion that Heilong was going to attack the northern camp in the near future, so they killed the vice president living there in advance, which is called decapitation.


    In addition, Heilong is transferring people from the south to the north, which can also prove that Heilong is deploying troops to the north, while Fuji society has only 20000 troops in the north. Heilong is most likely trying to pick up soft persimmons.


    "Damn it, if you want to fight Laozi''s territory, immediately draw 15000 people from 30000 people in central Mali to support the north. Heilong wants to bully Laozi. There are few people in the north. There is no door. The purpose of our north, middle and South garrison mode is to support each other. Is his black dragon''s wishful thinking wrong? I want him to be fed up with it! " Said the half old man sitting at the top. He is the president of Fuji society. His name is Oshima moriwon.


    "President, I have another idea!" One of the vice presidents said.


    "What''s the idea?"


    "Didn''t they transfer people from the south to the north? In addition to transferring people from the middle to the north for defense, we can also order the south to take the opportunity to completely eradicate the black dragon''s territory in the south. I don''t think there will be many people in the South after they transfer them away! "


    "That''s a good idea, so do it!"


    At this time, Oshima Mori yuan stood up, touched the moustache on his lips, and said: "now I order that vice president Jiuye take 15000 people to the north to defend ahead of time. Vice President Mitsui immediately rushed to the South and urged the 30000 people there to take advantage of the emptiness of the black dragon''s power to take the initiative to wipe out the black dragon''s power in the south! "


    "Yes The two vice presidents took their orders.


    At the end of the high-level meeting of Fuji club, it seems that a very clever plan has been formed, but Fuji club didn''t expect that Er Gou used the strategy of "attacking the West with the East".


    Overnight, the number of troops stationed in the north of Fuji society increased to 35000. It is easy for so many people to guard the north. After the change, the force composition of Fuji society has become 35000 in the north, 15000 in the central and 30000 in the south.


    The black dragon''s forces, after being secretly dispatched, turned into 40000 troops in the south, and the 10000 soldiers that the mountain guns were about to resist, a total of 50000. In the north, the black dragon actually left only 20000 men and horses as a defensive force to confuse the enemy.


    Originally, the total strength of the black dragon was weaker than that of the Fuji society, but after the mobilization of both sides, the strength of the black dragon overtook that of the Fuji society in the south of Honshu Island, and the conditions for the surprise attack were ripe.


    At nine o''clock in the night, the men and horses from shanpao had arrived by charter flight in secret¡° Weidong, I heard that you are doing well in Toyo? " This is the first sentence shanpao said when he saw Xiao Weidong.


    "Brother shanpao, don''t laugh at me. I don''t know how to fight this battle without the boss''s idea." Xiao Weidong embarrassed answer.


    "Ha ha, if you want to compare with the boss, you must be far behind, but your boy has done well. At least we have a foothold in Toyo!" The mountain cannon sat on the chair, put one foot high on the tea table and lit a cigarette that Xiao Weidong had just handed him.


    "Brother shanpao, this time I made a military order to Laoda. I can only win but not lose. You can help me!"


    "Ha ha..." shanpao said with a smile, "brother, I also want to stay here to kill the Japanese devils, but I will go back immediately if I bring them to you!"


    "What? Is shanpao going


    "Yes, it''s a big fight in China now. Although we are a reserve team, we can''t leave. We should always keep an eye on the headquarters of Axe Gang. As long as he dares to move, I''ll cut him!" This time the shanpao just sent people over. The battle had to be finished by Xiao Weidong. Er Gou had confidence in him.


    "Well, we can''t delay the overall situation in China. It''s said that in China, we are the second largest Gang besides the Qingbang!"


    "Hahaha... That''s right. Under the wise leadership of the boss, the days when the axe gang will collapse are not far away!"


    At this time, the cannon stood up¡° Well, I''ve brought you the people. I should go back too. You should make the battle deployment as soon as possible. I''m leaving. We''ll see you later! "


    "Brother shanpao, take your time!"


    "Oh Shanpao shook his hand and walked towards Xiao Weidong''s car. There is still a charter plane at the airport that hasn''t returned. When shanpao arrives at the airport, he can return home immediately.


    Just as the cannon left, a black dragon soldier came in¡° Report to brother Xiao, the enemy is out all of a sudden, I don''t know why! "


    "What? How dare the enemy go out? "


    "Yes, almost all of them are coming towards us!"


    Xiao Weidong thought a little and couldn''t help laughing¡° Ha ha ha... "


    "What happened to brother Xiao?" The black dragon warrior can''t help but wonder. What''s the big brother laughing at all of a sudden?


    "Hahaha... The boss''s strategy is really wonderful. The enemy really thinks that we have transferred most of our troops to the north and want to take advantage of the opportunity to bite us. What a bunch of stupid pigs!"


    "Brother, do you mean the enemy has been trapped?"


    "That''s right. The enemy has been tricked. You should take people with you to set out with me immediately. Now that they are here, we can spare no effort to attack their stronghold. "


    "Yes The black dragon turned and ran out happily.


    At twelve o''clock in the night, Xiao Weidong took people to set out secretly. In order to continue to hide his strength, Xiao Weidong ordered that the car carrying the personnel should not turn on the light, only the one in front of him should turn on the light, and the rest of the cars should follow the car in front of him.


    Fifty thousand people and horses set out in three batches, and the car drove in the direction of the enemy. Xiao Weidong certainly will not be stupid enough to fight with the enemy directly. Although he can win, he will lose a lot. Xiao Weidong wanted to set up a big pocket array on the way to put all the enemies who came to sneak attack into the bag.


    "Stop and set up the battle here!" Xiao Weidong called to the walkie talkie, and all the cars stopped.


    "How far is the enemy ahead from here?" Xiao Weidong asked one of the black dragon soldiers.


    "Half an hour''s drive away!"


    "OK, enough time!"


    Where Xiao Weidong plans to ambush, there are fruit trees on both sides, and a road in the middle passes through the middle, which is the only way for Fuji society.


    Waiting for everyone to ambush properly in the fruit trees on both sides, Xiao Weidong ordered: "everyone, follow my orders and attack again!"


    "One group, understand!"¡° Team two, understand¡° Three groups understand The voice of the group leaders came from the walkie talkie.


    When Xiao Weidong completely ambushed, the army of Fuji society left here only 20 miles. In the silent night, even the sound of the motor of the enemy''s motorcade could be heard.

 Chapter 1096

    "Vice President Mitsui, black dragon won''t ambush on the road so late?" In a senior business car in the motorcade, a military strategist said to Mitsui.


    "Fuck... Ambush? All the people of Heilong have gone to the north. There are more than 10000 people here at most. He dares to ambush. We have 30000 people. No matter how he ambushes, he will die. Ha ha ha... "


    "That''s true. Since all the people of black dragon have gone to the north, there should not be many talents here!"


    Soon, the motorcade arrived at the entrance of the orchard.


    "Vice President Mitsui, there are woods in front of us. In order to prevent the black dragon from engaging in conspiracy, do you think we should send a team to try it out first?"


    "What are you testing? What''s the point? " Mitsui is still very proud.


    "Vice president, it''s better to be careful. This forest is very big and can hide 100000 people. We''d better be careful!"


    "Does he still have so many people? What a joke


    "Vice President Mitsui, I''m not worried about the number of black dragon people, I''m just worried about their conspiracy!" Knowing that Mitsui could not be persuaded, the military strategists had to say so.


    "Well, according to what you said, 1000 people in the front will open the way, and the large troops in the back will follow up at an interval of one mile!"


    "Isn''t a mile too close?"


    "Enough!"


    "Well, well!" Worried that Mitsui would get angry, the military strategists had to give up.


    Deep in the fruit forest, Xiao Weidong and his right-hand man crazy demon are watching the front of the road.


    "Big brother, the enemy is coming. The lights of the car are visible!" Crazy demon is a bald, black body full of tattoos, a body of meat is very flower monk Lu Zhishen style.


    "Crazy demon, don''t worry. From the light, there aren''t many cars. It should be the enemy''s outpost. Order the brothers to hide. Who will make a noise to alarm the enemy? I''ll cut off his head!"


    "Yes Crazy demon agreed, took out the walkie talkie and ordered.


    Soon, the enemy''s outpost came, a total of more than ten large trucks, roaring motors from the black dragon''s pocket array.


    There are two people talking in the command car of the outpost.


    "Brother, do you want to stop and have a look?"


    "What are you looking at? There are no ghosts. Didn''t you hear that even vice president Mitsui didn''t want to send someone? It''s not the Four Eyed pheasant who thinks he''s an immortal, so that Laozi leads people to find their way! "


    "That''s true. The black dragon doesn''t have the courage to come out. It''s good that they can keep it!"


    The outpost team didn''t even slow down and drove straight through.


    After a few minutes, the rear of the brigade really drove over, lights stretch for several miles, very military style.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Wait until the motorcade is in the pocket!" Xiao Weidong ordered.


    A large group of people went straight into Xiao Weidong''s pocket. Until the last car entered the pocket, Xiao Weidong picked up the walkie talkie.


    "One team cuts off the enemy''s retreat, two teams block the enemy''s direction of advance, and three teams immediately attack from both wings!"


    "Yes There were three loud answers from the intercom.


    Soon the first group took action behind the motorcade. Several heavy trucks drove to the road, blocking the enemy''s retreat completely. But in front of the enemy, there were a few huge roars. The road was completely blown off, and even motorcycles could not pass.


    At this time, the enemy had found that they were ambushed. Under Mitsui''s command, they all jumped out of the car and rushed to the fruit trees on both sides. They wanted to hide first.


    Just as the enemy rushed to the edge of the fruit forest, suddenly dense bullets were fired from the depth of the fruit forest. After a while, the enemy lost thousands of people.


    "Take down the machine gun from the car and shoot at the woods!" Mitsui was hiding in a bulletproof business car and didn''t dare to stand up.


    Xiao Weidong knew that Fuji''s heavy weapons were always strong. When he found out that the enemy began to set up machine guns, he immediately ordered a full-scale attack.


    The black dragon, with 50000 men and horses, all raised their machetes and rushed to the enemy. This battle has only been seen in war movies, and the mountains and fields are full of black dragon soldiers holding machetes.


    "Why are there so many people in black dragon?" Seeing the black dragons all over the mountains, Mitsui panicked.


    "We''ve been cheated. Ask headquarters for help immediately!" The military division was in a panic.


    While ordering Fuji members to resist the attack of black dragon, Mitsui flurried to call the headquarters¡° President, no, we are ambushed by the black dragon


    "Mitsui, thanks to you, you are also a war general who has been fighting for a long time. Even if you are surrounded by black dragon, what are you afraid of?" Fuji will grow up, Mori said slowly.


    "President, we are in the trap. The black dragon has more than 10000 people, more than 50000!"


    "It''s impossible. Even if they don''t move, there won''t be 50000 people!"


    "President, it''s true. Please send someone to support us, or we will be finished!"


    "You fool, what''s the end? Hold on to me. I don''t have anyone to send. If you send the headquarters again, it''s going to be an empty city. If you lose, don''t come back! " Oshima hung up in anger. He couldn''t understand why so many people suddenly appeared in the south of the state.


    Hung up, Mitsui completely disappointed, now only a fight.


    Mitsui was driven to a dead end, but he was not so afraid. He opened the door and jumped down. Pull out your own Oriental knife, and you''ll rush to kill it.


    "Vice president, you can''t be impulsive!" The military division kindly ran to hold Mitsui.


    "Go to your mother, it''s all caused by your mother''s crow mouth!" With a backhand knife, he cut off the division''s head directly.


    Seeing the head of the military division rolling down on the ground, Mitsui yelled: "the warriors of Fuji society, rush with me. Those who retreat will be killed without mercy!" With that, the leader rushed to the black dragon''s men and horses.


    At this time, the battlefield stretched for more than ten miles along the highway, and there were scenes of two groups of people holding knives to kill each other everywhere, which was even more powerful than the war movies.


    This battle completely paralyzed the road. All cars and pedestrians were blocked by the sentry posts set up by Heilong, and even the police did not dare to interfere. The battle lasted a day and a night, and it was not over until the evening of the next day.


    There is no doubt about the final result. Fuji will kill and injure tens of thousands of people, and the rest of the minions will not surrender until all the leaders are killed.


    At the end of the battle, Xiao Weidong immediately found the crazy demon¡° Crazy demon, you take people immediately and occupy all the territory in the south of Fuji club. The people in the South have been almost eliminated. There should be few people on the site. Take 5000 people with you and advance lightly. Make sure to completely occupy the South tonight. I''ll lead the army to arrive later! "


    "Yes The crazy demon ran out immediately.

 Chapter 1097

    Three days later, the South has all fallen into the hands of the black dragon. What we need to do now is to stabilize the territory and prevent Fuji from sending people to fight back.


    At the headquarters of Fuji society.


    Oshima Tengyuan already knew about the fall of the South and the killing of Mitsui.


    "It''s a team of pigs who have been tricked by the black dragon!" Dashima felt his head and sat on the sofa swearing.


    "President, let''s bring back the people from the north and get back the lost territory!" Said Takeo Kameda, the assistant of Oshima.


    "Now it''s too late to transfer people back. Damn it, now I have no choice but to make a plan. If they rob my territory in the south, I will rob his territory in the North! "


    "Tell Jiuye to send him out immediately to attack the territory of the northern black dragon and completely destroy the power of the black dragon in the North!" Fuji president Oshima stood up and said loudly. At this time, in the north, Fuji will have 35000 people, while Heilong will only have 20000 people. It can be said that there is a great disparity in strength.


    "I''m going to inform vice president Jiuye right now!" Takeo Kameda turned and went out. A few days after the war, only nine of the three vice presidents of the Fuji association were left.


    When Jiuye received the notice, he knew that there were few black dragon people on the opposite side, so he quickly set out to march to the black dragon''s territory.


    Two dogs are taking a nap in the villa when they suddenly receive a call from Xiao Weidong.


    "Boss, no, our territory in the north is surrounded by the enemy!"


    "Weidong, don''t worry. Let the brothers from the north stand up. The enemy will surely retreat in three days at most!" Two dogs have a plan for a long time.


    "Why?"


    "Because I want you to take people to attack Dongjin immediately and kill the headquarters of Fuji society!"


    "Boss, do you want me to attack Dongjin immediately?"


    "Ha ha, you just send troops to Dongjin. Maybe before you get to Dongjin, the people from the north of Fuji society have withdrawn!"


    "Boss, I understand what you said. They only have more than 10000 people in Dongjin now, but I can fight nearly 50000 now. As long as 30000 troops are sent to Dongjin, the people and horses from the north of Fuji society will surely retreat and come back, otherwise we will attack Dongjin immediately! "


    "Weidong, you are right this time. But it''s not enough to send out 30000 people. I want you to send out 40000 people and only leave 10000 people to defend. The bigger the momentum, the better. Ten thousand people defend, I think it''s enough, because there is no enemy behind you, and you are not afraid of trouble in the rear! "


    "All right, I''ll do it right away!"


    In fact, this time two dogs think wrong, almost to the black dragon Oriental branch to bring a devastating blow. It''s true that there are no Fuji''s forces behind Xiao Weidong, but don''t forget that there are mutual connections among the three major Toyo gangs. In the south of Honshu Island, there are cherry blossom organizations that occupy Kyushu and Shikoku.


    Xiao Weidong mobilized 40000 people according to the plan, marching toward Dongjin in a mighty way, and the black dragon team marched toward Dongjin day and night. He didn''t worry that Fuji headquarters would find out.


    All the way to Dongjin City, Xiao Weidong found that the enemy had not withdrawn from the north. He couldn''t help feeling a little strange. Didn''t the enemy want his own headquarters?


    Get the news that the enemy did not withdraw, two dogs also feel a little surprised!


    In fact, at this time, after discussion, the senior management of Fuji society''s headquarters really plans to give up the headquarters temporarily, because they have contacted Sakura organization, and Sakura organization has agreed to make a contribution. The only condition is that Fuji society must pay one billion US dollars to Sakura organization as Sakura organization''s military expenditure. Expensive is a bit expensive, but as long as you can kill the black dragon, everything is worth it.


    With the help of Sakura organization, Fuji society immediately came up with a big plan to give up Dongjin and gather all the people to besiege the north. While Fuji society besieged the north, it invited Sakura organization to send troops to occupy the south of the state. At that time, the black dragon could only shrink in the middle of the island. As long as Fuji society and Sakura organization attacked from the north and south, the black dragon would be defeated.


    This plan is quite perfect. If the black dragon has been kept in the dark, it will be in extreme danger.


    ¡­¡­


    In the land of China, Yang Yaozi''s army has forced the axe gang to retreat. Except for the headquarters, other places have been in the hands of the black dragon.


    Although the axe gang asked the Green Gang to act as a middleman, they asked Yang Yaozi to negotiate several times.


    It means that Heilong wants to make a living for the axe gang. The axe gang agrees to share the territory of the axe gang with Heilong, but Yang Yaozi certainly doesn''t agree, because now these territories are controlled by Heilong. How can they spit out the fat in their mouths?


    But in order to save face for the Qinggang, Yang Yaozi had to find a reason. It is said that the boss of black dragon had been bombed in the territory of Axe Gang, so black dragon must revenge for the boss!


    At this time, the black dragon''s power has grown, and it has never touched an inch of the territory of the Green Gang. Yang Yaozi finds out such a bad reason, and the Green Gang is not good at forcing the black dragon to be too prosperous. Finally, the Green Gang only says that it hopes the black dragon will sell their face, not attack the headquarters of the axe gang, but leave a territory for the boss of the ax Gang to eat.


    At this time, the battle between Heilong and axe gang had lasted for more than a month, and the northern and southern forces of Yang Yaozi and Luo Hu had successfully joined forces in Central China.


    This big move, not only did not reduce the black dragon''s forces, but increased several times. In fact, there are few real hard battles in this big battle. Many gangs have taken refuge in the black dragon automatically.


    For the small gangs who took refuge in Heilong, Yang Yaozi still kept their original leader, but replaced all the key members with Heilong''s people. In this way, although the leader did not change, the whole gang was completely controlled by Heilong.


    Yang Yaozi plans not to move the hatchet Gang''s home. Because after the war, although the manpower of Heilong has been expanded several times, the site is not very familiar and needs a period of time to digest. If we take down the headquarters of the axe gang now, in case the Green Gang becomes angry and goes to war with the black dragon, it''s really hard to deal with!


    When Yang Yaozi returned to Donghai Hotel, he thought that he had fulfilled his mission and that Heilong had firmly taken the second place in China.


    Just after two days'' rest, I received a call from Er Gou on the third day. It turned out that the situation in Toyo was very urgent. Sakura group began to prepare a large number of ships and planned to cross north to Honshu island to attack the territory in the south of Heilong.


    After calling Yang Yaozi, er goucai felt a little relieved. Then he called Xiao Weidong.


    "Weidong, don''t worry about the cherry blossom organization, I have my own way to deal with them. You continue to occupy Dongjin according to the original plan, and then directly kill to the north, and attack Fuji society with our people there!"


    "All right!" Xiao Weidong obeyed orders absolutely.

 Chapter 1098

    Because Fuji will automatically give up Dongjin, so the black dragon completely controlled the metropolis of Dongjin, leaving 10000 people, the rest continue to drive north, hoping to reach the back of Fuji as soon as possible.


    The residence of Fuji society in the north is still in the super large farm. At this time, the president of Fuji society also came here.


    "Has Sakura sent troops? Is the black dragon a fool, who has not yet understood that the cherry blossom organization will send troops to besiege them? Why don''t they go back and defend? " Oshima Fujimoto asked the vice president, Nino.


    "Maybe they haven''t found out yet."


    "It''s impossible that I didn''t find out. I secretly revealed the news on purpose. I hope they can go back to deal with cherry blossom organization, so that our pressure can be a little less!" President''s right-hand man Kameda Takeo insidiously said.


    Their purpose is to draw the attention of the black dragon to the cherry blossom organization. On the surface, they cooperate with the cherry blossom organization to deal with the black dragon. In fact, they want to use the cherry blossom organization to fight for them.


    "The latest intelligence has come from Dongjin. The black dragon has completely controlled Dongjin, but they didn''t intend to defend the south. Instead, they sent troops directly behind us!"


    "What the hell Oshima Tengyuan angrily scolded.


    At this time, Fuji will attack the black dragon''s territory has entered a critical moment. The black dragon has retreated again and again in the north, but has always occupied a small territory, waiting for the arrival of reinforcements.


    "Jiuye, in one day''s time, can you completely eliminate the influence of black dragon in the north?"


    "Encircle everybody, should be able to eliminate completely!"


    Now the enemy has more than 40000 people in the north, and the siege of the black dragon is less than 20000. After several days of attack, the black dragon has not been completely defeated. Fuji will plan to use the sea of people tactics.


    In the southernmost part of Honshu Island, on a vast sea, Sakura group found 20 large ferries, mobilized 30000 people from Kyushu Island and Shikoku Island, and planned to go directly to the south of Honshu to stab black dragon in the back.


    Black dragon''s defense strength in the south is only 10000, and there are more than 10000 Fuji soldiers who will drop. Once Sakura organization comes, if these soldiers fall back again, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    More than 20 large ferries organized by Sakura are marching in the vast ocean. Although you can fly from Kyushu and Shikoku to Honshu Island, the plane is far less powerful than large ferries.


    In another hour, the ferry will reach the island of Honshu. The person in charge of the attack on the ferry, a senior general of Sakura organization, was very happy. According to reliable information, the people of Heilong didn''t find them, because Heilong was still besieging Fuji club and didn''t mean to defend Sakura organization behind him.


    It seems that this war is very easy. Annexing this state has always been the dream of Cherry Blossom organization, and this dream will soon come true.


    "Boom!" Just at this time, there was a loud noise, the sea rose into the sky, and the ferry was blown to pieces. The people on the ship died, fell into the water, with the waves floating in the sea, howling!


    Just now, the ferry that the general of Sakura organization took was the first one to be bombed. He didn''t even know what was going on. It was smashed.


    And then there was the second, the third, the fourth


    More than 20 ferries were bombed, and more than 30000 people fell into the sea in a few minutes. I don''t know how many people can survive.


    One nautical mile away from the ferry, a large cruise ship was waiting. Not far away, forty or fifty frogmen with oxygen cylinders on their backs showed their heads.


    "Brother, it''s so damn cool. It''s so cool to kill little Toyo. No wonder Lao Xiao is addicted to killing him!" It was Wang Guangrong, a special soldier. It was Yang Yaozi who swam beside him.


    It turns out that on that day, er Gou called Yang Yaozi and ordered him to organize frogmen to blow up the troop ferry organized by cherry blossom. Frogman combat is a compulsory course for special forces. It really doesn''t need any technical content to deal with such ordinary civilian ferries.


    "Ha ha ha... I feel great, too!" Yang Yaozi fought and killed countless people in China, but he never felt so relieved today. A guy will kill tens of thousands of Japanese devils, this damn drop, my heart is like drinking a high degree of wine as crazy jump unceasingly.


    The frogman team returned to the cruise ship and immediately started the powerful motor and headed for Honshu Island. In order to help Xiao Weidong solve the trouble behind him, Yang Yaozi had already arrived at Toyo yesterday and had been waiting along the coast of Honshu island for a day and a night.


    More than 30000 people were lost, which made the leader of Cherry Blossom organization feel the horror of black dragon. The leader of Sakura sect had to sigh secretly, thinking that it was better not to offend the black dragon for the time being, and that Ren Fuji would live and die on its own!


    After the crisis has been lifted, Xiao Weidong more reckless, full to Fuji will kill behind.


    The senior management of Fuji society also received the notice from Sakura organization. They said that Sakura organization has been unable to help Fuji society because of its bad start and heavy losses.


    With the bad news, Oshima collapsed. Tens of thousands of black dragon men and horses behind him are close to him, and the battle of Fuji against black dragon is not as smooth as expected. It seems that the God of heaven is going to destroy Fuji.


    "Jiuye, stop attacking and retreat before the enemy encircles us!"


    "President, where else can we go?"


    "Yes, now Fuji society has lost its foundation and even has no place to retreat!" After thinking about it, Oshima stood up and said helplessly, "go to Hokkaido. I don''t think the Foton boy will fall into the well and give us a way to live."


    "Then I order the gang members to launch a final attack, so as to buy enough time for our retreat!" In the face of disaster, several senior officials of Fuji society abandoned the people who were fighting on the front line.


    These scum in the front-line personnel desperately, secretly withdrew from the farm, to the coast of a luxury yacht.


    There were 40 or 50 men and women, including the family members of the Fuji society. They boarded the yacht with a huge amount of property and immediately left at a high speed in the direction of Hokkaido.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the fire rose with the waves. The yacht had just left for more than ten minutes, but it was blown to pieces. There was no one left in the boat and all the people were fed to the sharks immediately.


    Not far away, Wang Guangrong and Xiao Weidong came out of the sea.


    "Damn it, if you want to escape, there''s no way. I''ve thought about it for a long time!" Xiao Weidong looked back at the debris on the sea and swore.


    "Weidong, you''ve made a great contribution in this war!"


    "Ha ha ha... Thanks to the boss and brothers!" With a simple smile, the two men happily swam towards the coast.

 Chapter 1099

    There was no one left at the top, and the minions immediately lost their command.


    When they heard that all the big men had run away, even the fools would not fight any more. Fuji will be tens of thousands of people, surrounded by the black dragon, immediately all put down their weapons, surrendered to the black dragon.


    Two dogs and Xiao Weidong originally only planned to eat the southern part of Honshu Island, but they didn''t expect this to happen.


    It seems that once a war starts, it can''t be stopped if you want to. It''s not as good for people as it is for heaven. Unexpectedly, a planned local battle has turned into a full-scale war with the Fuji society. It can''t be stopped until the Fuji society is completely destroyed.


    After taking full control of the state, black dragon instantly became the top three of the Oriental gangs. At the celebration banquet, Haishen gang in the north also sent representatives to congratulate Heilong on becoming one of the three major gangs in Toyo.


    However, the leader of Sakura sect in the south is regretful. He didn''t expect Fuji to collapse so soon. Now he''s a stranger inside and outside. Because he once attacked black dragon secretly, the leader of Sakura sect is embarrassed even if he wants to send a representative to congratulate him.


    "Weidong, come on, boss, here''s to you!" Two dogs toasted for the first time.


    "Boss, how can Weidong play the role? Weidong respects boss!" Xiao Weidong quickly raised the cup.


    "Weidong, you can take on the responsibility. At this time, the war brought out the prestige of the black dragon. It not only defeated the enemy, but also brought a bumper harvest to the black dragon''s troops and territory. In less than a year, Heilong has become one of the three major gangs in Toyo, and Weidong has made great contributions to it! "


    "Boss, you praise me a little too much. If it wasn''t for the boss''s good command, I wouldn''t have been like that? Wei Dong, respect the boss Finish the first drink!


    "The boss also respects our great heroes!" Two dogs are also a drink.


    Wu Mei, as a representative, led Liu Youyou, Wang Hongyu, Cui Tingting and Zhang Min to the party. Yang Yaozi also stayed here and decided to go back after the celebration banquet.


    At the end of the party, there is no lack of money. Black dragon brought a big cart of cash, Xiao Weidong and crazy demon took the biggest two bags of money without dispute, all the other meritorious personnel were each with a big bag of cash.


    Of course, they also include Yang Yaozi and Wang Guangrong, who have received a lot of money. As for the rest of the gang, there will be different rewards, which will be given by their respective big brothers.


    After dinner, er Gou takes his girlfriends for a walk in Dongjin.


    "Er Gou, the night in Dongjin is really wonderful!" Wang Hongyu walked beside him and said.


    "Ha ha, no matter how wonderful the night is, it belongs to our black dragon now!" The two dogs bowed their heads and lit a cigarette. They replied casually.


    "There are so many beauties here, you won''t go whoring, will you?" Cui Tingting suddenly jumped out of such a mouth watering words.


    "Shit... Does your boyfriend need to go to those mean people? Have faith in yourself Two dogs stop and stare at Cui Tingting.


    "Ha ha, I''m confident that I haven''t seen a more beautiful girl after walking so far!" Cui Tingting is very beautiful.


    "Cut! There''s nothing more beautiful than you, so I don''t need to say it! " Zhang Min replied. Because in school, she is a school flower, even Cui Tingting is also a loser.


    "This is Toyo, not No.3 middle school. The school flower is worthless!" Hearing Zhang Min''s words, Cui Tingting is not satisfied.


    "All right, all of you are the most beautiful!" Worried about the outbreak of Yang Yaozi, the two dogs were in a hurry. After listening to him, the two girls did not continue to make trouble.


    Two dogs and some women''s family members were walking around when a young man in black came up to them¡° Excuse me, are you gang leader Zhou? "


    "Who are you?" Two dogs did not answer each other''s questions directly.


    "Gang leader Zhou, the venerable of our day God Religion wants to see you!"


    "The day religion? Never heard of it Er Gou doesn''t want to deal with some small gangs.


    The young man in black found Er Gou''s disdainful eyes and said: "the day God sect is the most powerful ancient martial sect in the whole East Asia. I hope the sect leader doesn''t disobey our sect leader''s idea!"


    "Fuck... Why should I listen to some kind of God? I only listen to myself!"


    "Boss Zhou, the day God sect is the secret backstage of the three big gangs in Toyo. Now that you have become one of the three big gangs in Toyo, you should go to see our leader, or the consequences will be more serious!"


    "Are you the guwu sect behind the three gangs?"


    "That''s right?"


    "Why don''t you come forward when Fuji is going to die?" The problem of two dogs hit the nail on the head.


    "You..." the young man choked on the second dog''s words.


    "I think it''s the kind of God who is really lost by the day and doesn''t give money after the day!"


    "You... You wait..." the young man in black turned and left angrily.


    When the youth went away, the second dog said to Huizi: "Huizi, you protect them to go back to the villa. I''ll follow them to have a look!"


    "Er Gou, I''ll go with you!" Huizi said quickly.


    "Er Gou, let Huizi help you!" Wu Mei also hastened to gather to come over. As the man said just now, the day god religion seems to be very superior.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just looking at the past. It''s not the time to go all out. Huizi is obedient, protect them and go back together Two dogs finish saying, immediately to black dress youth disappear direction followed up.


    In fact, the day God cult is a major cult in the East. It claims to be the protective god of the East and specializes in poisoning foreigners. Some of the main gangs in the Toyo Gang have secret contacts with them.


    Let out your own divine consciousness, and follow the breath that you can''t see in front of you. He went all the way to Dongjin city and entered a hotel.


    In the hotel room, there are two people dressed as Oriental warriors kneeling on the floor. One of them had white hair, the other was a middle-aged man with a Oriental knife in his forehand.


    "Venerable, that boy does not know how to praise, does not want to come with me to see the venerable!"


    "Well? The shelf is not small Middle aged people seem to be surprised. But the old man with white hair said nothing.


    "What shall we do, my lord?" The middle-aged man couldn''t help asking when he saw that the white haired venerable was still keeping his eyes closed.


    "By the rules!" The old man opened his eyes slightly, spat out these words, and then got up and walked towards the door. Although the old man with white hair seems to be dying, he is very strong when he walks.


    Three people directly out of the hotel, on a Mercedes Benz, toward the city.


    The car out of the city, to the outskirts of a dense forest, into the woods, the car stopped on one side. Three people get out of the car, immediately show their ability, toward the depths of running.


    This is the only dense forest in the suburbs of Dongjin. It is said that there are ghosts in the forest, and few people get involved in it. Even if someone dares to go in occasionally, he will never come out again.

 Chapter 1100

    Without hesitation, the three men ran to the depth of the forest. In the middle of the March, occasionally a few strange shadows appeared in the woods. Looking around, they found that they were the three people, and they disappeared into the dense forest. It seemed that they were all in one group!


    Two dogs have been tracking to the edge of the dense forest, and they can no longer find the breath of the three people just now. It seems that there are experts in the dense forest who have made the boundary, so that people can''t use the divine sense to explore the situation inside. If you want to know where the three people have gone, you have to go in and find out!


    The night was getting darker and darker. Er Gou stepped up his guard and walked slowly into the woods. Every time he walked a certain distance, he would make a mark on the branch that only he could understand. Because the dense forest can not use the divine sense for exploration, the two dogs only rely on their own super vision to search around.


    Entering the dense forest for nearly a mile, suddenly a white shadow flashed by, like a ghost, and suddenly floated in the past. If you are an ordinary person, you will be scared to death by the shadow in front of you. Even if you are an expert like Er Gou, you will be surprised.


    Just now that white shadow has been flashing to his side just feel, don''t know what ghost thing is. Er Gou didn''t believe that there was a ghost. He suspected that the ghost must have been made up by the day God. It showed that there must be some secret in the forest, otherwise they wouldn''t be so scary.


    Two dogs are not afraid of ghosts, continue to move towards the depths. The more you go in, the dimmer the light is. Even the moon in the sky is blocked by the leaves.


    Two dogs continue to move forward, inside the white ghost seems to be a little angry, just into the two hundred meters Road, suddenly appeared more than ten white ghost, teeth and claws toward two dogs head on.


    Found the ghost is very fierce, two dog''s temper also came up¡° Mom''s got the guts to come out for me. What are you pretending to be? Eat my fist first! " Speaking at the same time, a punch towards the ghost in front of hit in the past.


    "Zhizhi..."


    A few screams, the ghost was smashed rolling disappeared at the scene, other ghosts see the fierce role, also immediately hidden into the woods. The speed of coming and going is very fast. It seems that lightness skill is not simple. Because he didn''t know the situation inside, er Gou didn''t dare to chase him easily.


    These ghosts disappeared, and ER Gou knew that if he continued to walk inside, he would be a powerful character. The ghosts just now are obviously just small characters who know a little lightness skills, but their martial arts are very common.


    According to the way that white shadow came and went just now, two dogs suspected that they were Japanese ninjas. Only the Ninja''s concealment can achieve the effect of ghost shadow.


    He continued to walk inside for more than 100 meters. As expected, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "This is a forbidden area. How dare you break in!" Cried the shadow.


    "Ban your mother''s hair. Who do you think you are? I''m annoyed. Be careful to burn this bird hair forest!"


    Seeing that Er Gou was so tough, he was obviously a little surprised. Suddenly he showed a Japanese knife and killed him. According to their rules, as long as the ghost can''t scare away the intruder, no matter who the other party is, he will be killed. The secret in the forest must not be known to outsiders.


    As soon as the other party''s Oriental sword came out, er Gou felt it badly. This man is definitely much better than those so-called warriors outside. I didn''t expect that anyone who could watch the road casually would be so good at martial arts.


    The second dog showed his dragon dagger and waved a knife at the black shadow. Although the other side is more powerful than the Oriental warrior outside, there is still some weakness in Er Gou''s hand. When Hong Ying meets the Oriental sword, she immediately smashes the blade and blows directly at Heiying''s body.


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, the shadow like a puppet fell into the distance, there is no movement.


    Two dogs rushed over to have a look, scolded a: "the grass is a mother drop, unexpectedly escaped!" It turned out that there was only a set of black clothes left on the ground, and people had disappeared. This is the unique skill of Ninja, the golden cicada out of the shell.


    Looking at the empty shell on the ground, er Gou thought that the next opponent would be stronger. I don''t know how many masters there are in the dense forest. Just now, his own details have been exposed, but the enemy''s own details are unknown.


    Even though I know that I may not be able to break into the core area today, I haven''t considered to retreat yet. The more mysterious the front is, the more curious Er Gou is.


    Holding a dragon shaped dagger in his hand, he slowed down and continued to walk inside.


    Less than ten meters after going out, suddenly a strong pressure came. Because the forest is full of border, two dogs can''t detect the size of each other''s breath, but from the pressure of each other''s attack, this man''s cultivation should be no different from his own.


    People have not yet arrived, the pressure has spread over, to determine the direction of the enemy, two dogs quickly waved a knife. This knife uses 70% of the power.


    Two powerful forces collided not far ahead


    "Boom..." suddenly there was a powerful gas explosion. With the loud noise, all the trees around fell on both sides like a hurricane, and the branches and leaves on the trees a little farther away were also rolled up by the air waves and floated everywhere in the dense forest.


    7 success, even with the opponent to fight a draw, two dogs some shock.


    "Your mother has the ability to beat me to the end. Don''t be a shrinking head tortoise!"


    "Hum, hum..." first a smile came, and then continued: "since you dare to come here, no matter how high your cultivation is, you can''t go back today!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a middle-aged man appeared not far in front of Er Gou. The middle-aged man was the guy who had just been waiting for ER Gou with the white haired master, but it seemed that he didn''t know Er Gou.


    "Ha ha ha... Show me your skills!"


    Two dogs laugh, holding a dragon shaped dagger rate attack in the past. In Er Gou''s mind, he always thinks that it''s very important to attack people with similar skills first.


    This move used his own nine success forces, and even the night was dyed red by the light from the Dragon dagger.


    When he found out that Er Gou had launched an attack, the middle-aged man didn''t panic. Holding the Oriental knife, he blocked the light of the dragon shaped dagger. The Oriental knife immediately sent out a blue awn, and the body of the knife was buzzing.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, the earth shakes. This move caused more damage than just now, and a large area of trees fell down. Even the two dogs couldn''t keep their shape. "Deng Deng" stepped back more than ten steps before stopping.


    The middle-aged man on the opposite side also stepped back more than ten steps. Blood was oozing from the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he had suffered internal injury.


    Knowing that the other party suffered internal injury, the two dogs did not stay any longer and did not give the other party any breathing opportunities. They killed him again like lightning, and wiped a dagger directly on the middle-aged man''s neck.

 Chapter 1101

    Feeling the strong murderous spirit of the dagger, the middle-aged man stepped back in a hurry and suddenly turned to hide in the deep forest.


    Fuck... Run away again


    These ninjas, if they can fight, will fight to death. But they can''t fight and run away immediately. This really makes Er Gou a little uncomfortable.


    In addition, because of the border in the dense forest, the two dogs could not release their divine sense to explore, causing the enemy to go where in the end? Where do you come from? I don''t know anything about this. I can only judge the direction of the enemy''s attack according to my own feelings.


    Although unable to detect the enemy, but two dogs have a hunch after the enemy will certainly be stronger. Maybe he was not his opponent, but he wanted to try the enemy''s skill very much, so Er Gou didn''t retreat, but he didn''t advance any more, because it was meaningless to advance. The two dogs meditated on the spot to recover their impetuous Qi and blood.


    Sit in situ meditation, just after a moment, suddenly feel the hair floating up with the wind. This kind of flutter is definitely not due to the wind, but a very strong murderous gas is approaching. Er Gou fiercely opened his eyes and stood up.


    "I''m young, so arrogant!" An old voice floated in the air.


    "Old man, don''t play tricks and get out of here!" Two dogs have no fear and shout abuse.


    People still did not appear, suddenly a palm wind came. The trees on both sides bend forward with the movement of the palm wind, and the palm force has not yet been attacked. Er Gou already feels that his whole body is under great pressure, and it is so difficult to raise his hand.


    It seems that the speed of the attack from the enemy is not fast. In fact, the killing power is very big. Er Gou has been completely suppressed. I really didn''t expect that the cultivation of the enemy would change so much. I don''t know how many years old the monster has lived?


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise. The hands of the two dogs holding the Dragon dagger have not been raised. The man has been hit by the palm wind. His body flies out towards the back, and the blood in his mouth is sprayed out fiercely. Feel the heart of blood constantly rolling, with the body broke a few trees, this just fell down.


    At this time, in front of the two dogs suddenly appeared a shadow slowly, the shadow of the hair has been all white.


    "You, who are you?" Two dogs asked.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t live in vain if you died in my hands. It''s no harm to tell you that I''m the venerable of the day religion, so you''d better close your eyes! " After that, he raised his hand to beat down the second dog, which would smash his head.


    "Dada dada..." suddenly, a machine gun fire came at the old man with white hair.


    I didn''t expect that there was a heavy machine gun on ER Gou''s hand. Just now I talked to the old monster, but actually I wanted to delay time and let myself have enough time to take out the machine gun from the storage ring.


    The old guy didn''t expect this sudden change. He was shot several times in the body, and he quickly retreated to the woods behind him.


    For a moment, the venerable of the day god religion was hit by the machine gun. If this story is spread out, it will be necessary to laugh off other people''s big teeth.


    The second dog didn''t dare to stay. He quickly retreated to the outside of the second dog. Fortunately, he left a mark when he came in, otherwise it would not be so easy to find the way to escape.


    I don''t know the changes in the dense forest. Maybe the old man was injured by the machine gun, which made the enemy have no time to chase Er Gou. So in the process of retreating, he didn''t meet anyone''s block.


    Out of the dense forest, er Gou rushes to his Rolls Royce and accelerates to Dongjin city. After several turns in Dongjin City, he feels that there is no suspicious person behind him, so Er Gou dares to return to the villa.


    Because the enemies in the dense forest don''t seem to know who they are, and it may be safer not to let them know where they live.


    Back at the villa, er Gou thought quietly, thinking that those people in the deep forest might be ancient sects like xiulongmen or thunder sect. But it''s strange that this day god religion only appeared in recent years, and Long Yun never mentioned that there was such an ancient school in the East before.


    The mystery of the relationship between the day God Religion and the ancient sect is that Er Gou can''t figure it out for a moment, but one thing is for sure, the old white haired monster who just injured himself must be a person of the ancient sect who has survived for thousands of years, otherwise it''s impossible to hurt Er Gou easily.


    When I got home, my girlfriend was asleep and two dogs were sitting alone in the living room. Looking back on the strange move of the old monster, er Gou felt a little worried. He was not afraid of the power of his opponent. He was only afraid of the enemy''s ability to make him unable to move.


    Encounter such master, two dogs can''t solve. But this kind of change too master is generally not in the city, so don''t worry about the white haired monster will personally come to the door.


    Think of here, two dogs stopped thinking, he had to quickly heal. After one night''s hard cultivation, the injury in the body has been completely recovered, and the cultivation has reached a higher level.


    In the morning, Wu Mei and Huizi had already made breakfast, and everyone sat around the table and ate.


    "Er Gou, we''ve been in Toyo for many days. We can''t let go of the things at home. Hongyu and I plan to take our two little sisters home today."


    "Why not stay a few more days?"


    "I need to go back and sign a contract for the purchase of the airport in China. It''s time for sister Hongyu to ask for leave. It''s time for them to go back to school. Let''s see you next weekend."


    "All right! I''ll see you off later! "


    After breakfast, er Gou drove out his car. This time Cui Tingting and Zhang Min did not occupy the co pilot''s position, but Wu Mei sat in the co pilot, and her three women sat in the back row.


    The car drove to an airport in Dongjin, which is dedicated to private jet service. Yang Yaozi and Wang Guangrong have been waiting here. They plan to return home by the same plane.


    Seeing that the second dog was coming, Yang Yaozi quickly walked over¡° Boss, I have something else to ask you! "


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs smile really ask a way.


    "Now the Axe Gang only has Jiang Su''s old nest, because for the sake of Qing Gang''s intercession, we haven''t touched him for the time being. What do you think we should do about it?"


    "Don''t move for the time being, stabilize the territory you have controlled, develop yourself, and wait until the day when you can compete with the Green Gang in an all-round way."


    "I see!"


    Er Gou looked at Yang Yaozi meaningfully and continued: "Yang Yaozi, after a while, I may transfer the mountain cannon to the east to help. You should make preparations ahead of time. Before the conflict with the Qinggang, my focus may be on this side. It''s up to you and my brothers in China!"


    "Don''t worry, boss!" Yang Yaozi made a stand at attention, and Wang Guangrong followed Yang Yaozi in the same stand at attention. In public places like Toyo, the only way to salute Er Gou is this.

 Chapter 1102

    "Well, you go back, and when you are ready at home, you call the shanpao at once."


    "Yes


    Yang Yaozi replied and took Wang Guangrong to the luxurious private business plane on the runway.


    Yang Yaozi got on the plane. Wu Meicai came over with Wang Hongyu, Cui Tingting and Zhang Min, hugged Er Gou one by one, and then walked to the plane.


    "Come and play when you miss me!"


    "I see!" The women answered.


    When everyone got on the plane, the business plane quickly slid to the runway, smoothly rushed to the sky and flew in the direction of China.


    Seeing off Yang Yaozi and the women, er Gou gets into the car and lights a cigarette with his head tilted. I also think of those people in the dense forest. I don''t know how they will deal with themselves. Although the old man won''t do it easily in the city, other people of the day god religion will certainly find trouble for him.


    I started the car and was about to leave when the phone rang.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Hehe... I''m sorry, yesterday you came to see our venerable. If you don''t come, there''s no way. Today we have to arrest your people!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. Just invite your right-hand man to sit down for a while. Oh, his name is Xiao Weidong. I don''t think you care about his life or death?"


    "I advise you not to touch him, or you will die!"


    "Ha ha ha... We know your black dragon''s ability, but now the initiative is in our hands. I advise you to be honest and wait for our notice. If you don''t listen to our advice, you will have to collect the corpse for your people!" Finish saying words, haven''t waited for two dogs to reply, the other side already hung up the phone.


    Listening to the voice on the phone, it''s still the young man in black who came to make an appointment with him that day. Two dogs think, the day God Religion caught Xiao Weidong, want to force himself to submit, his mother drop door!


    Through the dialogue just now, er Gou is sure that the other party doesn''t know that he is the one who broke into the dense forest. It seems that the other party doesn''t know many people about him.


    "Hey, crazy demon, where''s your big brother?" Two dogs make a call to Xiao Weidong''s men, want to confirm what happened to Xiao Weidong.


    "Boss, I got up in the morning and my brother was still fine. Why can''t I find him all of a sudden? I''m looking for him everywhere with decent people now!"


    "Crazy demon, Weidong has been caught. You secretly send people to the major hotels to check. Report to me as soon as you have any news. If there is no news, I''ll contact you in the evening! "


    "Eldest brother, who caught eldest brother? I''ll chop him!" Crazy demon''s temper is really arrogant.


    "Crazy demon, the other party''s power is very strong, you investigate first, don''t act rashly when you have news, you must report to me in time!"


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away!"


    Hang up the phone, two dogs quickly start the car, toward the dense forest last night. Near the dense forest, er Gou hid his car, got out of the car and hid by the side of the road.


    This time I came here, I didn''t want to enter the dense forest, because it was too dangerous and I didn''t have the ability to deal with it. The only way for ER Gou to get in and out of the dense forest is to take a chance. If he can find the young man in black yesterday, he may be able to find Xiao Weidong''s whereabouts.


    Fortunately, there is food in Er Gou''s storage ring, otherwise he will be hungry and shriveled.


    On the street of Dongjin, a little girl was walking. The little girl looks very pure, but her eyebrows reveal a bit of unruly and willful.


    She was wearing a white high waisted jacket, jeans and sneakers. Shoulder length hair is very dark and smooth.


    "Hello, little sister, are you Chinese?" A young man came up and asked.


    "Yes, you too?"


    "Yes, I''m Chinese, too!" The young man speaks poor Chinese and is obviously a fake, but the little girl just believes it.


    "Ha ha ha... That''s great. I''m not familiar with Dongjin. I''m so happy to meet the villagers!"


    "Yes, yes, you must be new here!"


    "Why?"


    "Aren''t you carrying something?" The little young man pointed to the little bag in the little girl''s hand.


    "Yes, I just got off the plane. I came to Toyo to find someone!"


    "Oh, find someone, I can help you!" Hearing this, the young man became more enthusiastic.


    "Really? Can you help me find him? "


    "Yes, but you just came here, you should find a place to stay first. Why don''t I take you to a hotel first?"


    "All right, but I don''t have much money for cheaper ones."


    "Don''t worry!" The young man was leading the way, and his eyes were full of excitement. The young man thought that he could not stop his luck. He could find such a beautiful silly girl on the road and cheat her into a prostitute garden. He could make a lot of money.


    Walking to a shop with a camouflage light box on the door, the young man said, "here we are. It''s very good. I used to live here a lot."


    "Then go in and have a look!" The little girl went in.


    Entering the shop, the young man whispered a few words to a woman inside. The woman immediately called a waiter to take them upstairs. Enter the room, look at the environment, the little girl thought it was very good, not only very clean, but also a faint fragrance.


    "How much for a night?" Asked the little girl.


    "It''s cheap!" The young man said, "you stay here first, and I''ll take you to find someone tomorrow."


    "OK, thank you."


    With that, the young man went out with the waiter. The little girl thought, this young man is really good, without him to lead the way, I don''t know where to live?


    Sitting in the room, a green Chinese sword suddenly appeared in the little girl''s hand.


    Facing the sword, the little girl said to herself, "unfortunately, what the hell is going on, master? Let me follow him all the time at home, and let me follow him when I go abroad. What do you mean? I''m already a saint, and I''m supposed to follow a man all day. What''s the matter? "


    This little girl is Ren Yilian. She just took over the position of the saint of thunder cult last month. She thought that she could sleep at home when she became a saint. But she didn''t expect that she would go out to wander. The master asked her to follow the annoying man, saying that the jade sword in her hand had a certain origin with the boy''s dragon shaped dagger, and did not know what the ghost origin was?


    Ren Yilian is thinking, suddenly the door is pushed open.


    "It''s for the money, isn''t it?" I thought it was the store that collected the accommodation fee.


    "Take money, no, I don''t take money, I''m here to give money!"


    "Money? What''s the money for? "


    "Money to play! As long as you sleep with your brother, you''ll have a lot of money! "


    "What did you say?" Ren Yilian stands up with her sword, and xiaouniverse''s temper is about to explode.

 Chapter 1103

    The man was a little flustered when he found that the little girl was holding a terrible green sword¡° You, you, what do you want to do? Don''t you sell it? "


    "Your mother is selling it?" Ren Yilian rushed over, grabbed the man''s collar and yelled, "what''s the matter?"


    "I, I don''t know. I just heard that the new girl is taking money to spend." The man''s crotch is wet, not that kind of wet, but he has been scared to pee by the cold on the sword.


    "Where is this?"


    "This, this is the famous prostitute garden in Dongjin!"


    "What? Is this the brothel


    "No, that''s right..." this man has been scared to Yang Wei. He''s here to play, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    Kicking away the obscene man in front of her, Ren Yilian rushed downstairs, grabbed the old woman and yelled: "what do you want to do?"


    "Somebody, get her for me!" The old woman cried out when she found the girl running down. The old woman spent a lot of money to buy her.


    Several big men rushed out and rushed at Ren Yilian.


    "Cha..." I heard the sound of the sword cutting my neck, and several big men fell down at the same time. The speed is too fast. The people who are going to the store don''t know what''s going on. Several fierce thugs suddenly fall to the ground and die.


    "Ah... Killing people..." the old woman yelled at the broken Gong.


    Ren Yilian rushes up with an arrow, and blocks the old woman''s neck¡° Come on, where''s that kid just now? "


    "Cough... He, he went to Dongjin Entertainment City, gambling, gambling money!"


    Ren Yilian let go of the old woman, a very angry sword, toward the store to split, instant store fire.


    "Ah... My house..." the old woman ran out of the shop in a panic and sat on the ground crying.


    At this time, Ren Yilian has disappeared.


    Dongjin entertainment city now belongs to the territory of black dragon.


    "Ono, are you going to bet or not?" In a gambling table, he Guan looked at a young man and asked aloud.


    This hesitant, want to bet big and want to bet small boy, is to cheat Ren Yilian that Liuzi.


    "Of course I bet big!" The boy seems to have finally made up his mind to bet the last bit of chips on the big word. There was only a small amount of money left from selling women just now, so he was very cautious.


    "Yes, one, three, five hours!" The Dutch official yelled and began to collect the money.


    "Fuck... It''s so fuckin ''back. I''ll buy a big one and drive a small one!" The boy named Ono scolded and turned to leave.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the boy''s body flew across the air. When he landed again, several bones on his body had been broken.


    "I''m really looking for death. I dare to cheat my aunt. I don''t want to live!" Ren Yilian jumps and lands in front of Ono and tramples on his flat head.


    "Ouch, ouch... Aunt, please forgive me..." Ono''s mouth is full of blood, and he can''t help begging for mercy.


    "Wow, women beat men!" There was a commotion in the casino and all the people gathered around.


    "This woman is really fierce. Which man dares to marry her?" Yelled a yellow hair.


    Ren Yilian turned back to glare, scared yellow hair immediately hid in the crowd, no longer dare to say.


    "Who is making trouble in the black dragon''s territory?" A couple of guys from the casino rushed in.


    "Are you black dragon''s?" Ren Yilian heard the words "black dragon" and immediately turned to ask.


    "Yes, this is the black dragon''s territory. If you want to fight, get out of here!" One of the younger brothers cried arrogantly.


    "I''ll fight wherever I want. Even your eldest two dogs can''t manage it. How dare you manage my aunt?"


    "My little sister is very arrogant. What else are you looking at? Come on, brothers, catch her naked and have a good look Finish saying words, took a few brothers to rush up together.


    Ren Yilian just got angry. Unexpectedly, she was scolded by these minions again. She was so angry that she suddenly flew up and said, "Dong Dong..." after a few sounds, all the minions fell to the ground, holding the broken bones in her hands and crying out for pain.


    At this time, Ono seizes the chance to run for his life, taking advantage of Ren Yilian''s beating, and slips out with his head down.


    "Still want to escape... Leave your head first..."


    Ren Yilian how willing to let go of her abductors, backhand sword, a green light flying, Ono''s head immediately fell to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing Ren Yilian''s terrible means, the gambling house screamed. The timid one had already pissed his pants, and the bold one ran to the door.


    At this time, several black dragon thugs rushed out and were about to besiege Ren Yilian, but when they saw her hand just now, they were stunned.


    "Tell Er Gou that his aunt Ren is coming. Tell him to call me immediately, or he will look good!" With that, he threw down a card, turned and jumped downstairs. In Heilong''s territory, Ren Yilian doesn''t want to go too far.


    At this time, two dogs are still waiting at the entrance of the dense forest.


    The night is getting dark. I still don''t see anyone coming out of the dense forest. Don''t they come out today? Crazy demon there is no news, presumably there is no progress.


    When Er Gou was thinking about going back to find another way, two people came out of the dense forest and walked towards a small tree by the side of the road.


    When I got there, I looked around and didn''t find anyone suspicious. Then I pressed the switch on my hand. At this time, the place where the little tree was was suddenly opened, and a downward sloping concrete road appeared.


    It turned out that there was a secret entrance to a cave. Two dogs had been guarding nearby for a day, but they knew nothing about it.


    Is Xiao Weidong hidden there?


    But Er Gou was obviously wrong. Just now, the two men went into the cave, drove a car out directly, and then closed the door again. It turns out that this is just a secret garage. Because the road ends here, the people in the dense forest built the garage here secretly.


    It took a day to wait for someone to come out. Anyway, er Gou had to follow him.


    Quietly came to his car, started the car and followed.


    Out of the forest, er Gou can use his own divine sense to explore. Although he is far away, er Gou can follow the two people in front of him accurately.


    The car, which is one kilometer away from the front, has been heading for the urban area of Dongjin. After entering the urban area, it stops at a hotel for a while, buys more than a dozen boxed meals, and starts the car again to the east of the city.


    Seeing that they have bought so many boxed meals, er Gou is 70% sure. Most of these people send meals to Xiao Weidong''s guards.

 Chapter 1104

    The car kept heading east until it reached an abandoned warehouse.


    Near the warehouse, Ergou has already felt Xiao Weidong''s breath. His brother''s breath is unique. Ergou can clearly distinguish it. But right next to Xiao Weidong, there is a very strong breath, and there are more than ten other people, all of whom are weak.


    Two dogs stopped to continue to use divine sense exploration, because there are experts present, so it is easy for the enemy to find their own existence. Only by stopping exploration and hiding his own breath, the enemy will not feel the arrival of a master.


    Now it''s late at night, two dogs take out a set of night clothes from the car, put them on, and approach the warehouse.


    There are two guards with guns at the door of the warehouse. If they enter from the door, they will be alarmed. If they don''t know what''s going on inside, it''s easy to bring danger to Xiao Weidong. So Er Gou chooses to enter from the ventilation window at the top of the warehouse.


    Use the dark force to break the steel bar on the ventilation window. Two dogs lean out and look inside.


    Xiao Weidong is in the warehouse. Cao damned drop, the enemy actually tied a remote control bomb on his body, the light is flashing particularly dazzling.


    Did the enemy know he would come?


    Around Xiao Weidong sat more than a dozen shooters, all of them with the most advanced submachine guns made in the United States, while another middle-aged man was also sitting on one side, the one who was beaten away by himself in the dense forest that day.


    Grandma Cao is really a group of people in the dense forest. People in the ancient Wulin also use modern weapons.


    Two dogs are confident to deal with these people, but they are not absolutely sure that Xiao Weidong will not be hurt, so they decide to withdraw temporarily and wait for some people to come and act together.


    Back to a dark place behind the warehouse, two dogs sat on a stone and took out their mobile phone to call crazy demon.


    "Crazy demon, I''ve found Weidong. You immediately send a hundred capable black dragon special soldiers to take weapons and secretly rush to the abandoned warehouse in the east of the city. I''ll wait for you!"


    "I understand!"


    Crazy demon looking for a day did not see the shadow of Xiao Weidong, is depressed do not know how to do? Suddenly, he received a call from Er Gou. He immediately selected 100 of the most capable soldiers from the black dragon special camp and went to the place designated by Er Gou.


    Two dogs hide in the dark and wait for a period of time, calculate the time, crazy demon with people should also arrive, this just stood up and walked to the intersection two miles away.


    Just at the intersection, more than a dozen business cars sped up and found two dogs on the road. The car stopped in a hurry.


    "Boss, black dragon special soldier, I''m ordered to arrive!" Crazy demon got out of the car and ran to two dogs to report.


    "Get out of the car, all of you, and follow me


    "Yes


    Crazy demon turned and made a gesture to the special Battalion soldiers in the car. The door opened immediately, and all the black dragon special soldiers in the car rushed down in black strong clothes.


    "Go ahead in seclusion!"


    Two dogs said, and then lead the way ahead. When it was 500 meters away from the warehouse, the two dogs stopped.


    Seeing the two guards at the door, the two dogs hit them with two stones. The stones hit the guard''s throat. There was no time to make a sound. The man had fallen down.


    Then he said in a low voice, "divide into four groups, surround the whole warehouse, and see me enter from the roof, then burst into the wall with bombs on all sides at the same time!"


    "Yes


    Two dogs finish saying words, immediately ran up to the roof. See two dogs on the roof, crazy demon quickly ordered black dragon soldiers surrounded by four groups of warehouse.


    The black dragon soldiers completed the encirclement of the warehouse, and immediately installed a quantitative bomb on the wall, which was enough to blow open the wall, but would not hurt the people inside!


    Er Gou went up to the window on the roof and looked inside. He found that the enemy was sitting around, eating the box lunch he had just bought.


    Xiao Weidong, who was bound inside, woke up and yelled at the enemy: "grandson tortoise, you have the ability to let go of your grandfather''s aboveboard fight, and you even use overpowering drugs to confuse Laozi. What kind of hero is that?"


    It turned out that Xiao Weidong wanted to go out for breakfast in the morning, but he was caught here by the enemy''s drug. He still does not know who these people are in front of him. He thinks they are the remaining evils of Fuji.


    "Ha ha... Don''t bother. Tomorrow our Lord will make an appointment with your boss after he recovers from his injury. If he doesn''t know his face any more and refuses to submit to our day God cult, then you have to go to see the king of hell!" The middle-aged man said to Xiao Weidong.


    "Don''t be paranoid, nameless Xiaojiao, also want to let us black dragon submit, dream to go!" Xiao Weidong had never heard of the day religion.


    "What? No name teacher? The day god religion has existed for thousands of years. It''s naive to say that it''s a nameless primary school! " The middle-aged retorted.


    "Ha ha ha... Don''t blow it. If you have the ability, let me go first!"


    "Don''t even think about it!" When the middle-aged man finished, he ignored Xiao Weidong. Instead, he went to one side and handed the bomb remote control to one of his subordinates. He began to eat.


    The remote control left the middle-aged man''s hand. This was the best chance. Er Gou made a gesture to the crazy demon below, and then quickly rushed to the warehouse.


    Er Gou pounced on the guy with the remote control. With a wave of the dagger in his hand, the guy didn''t even Snort and immediately fell down.


    This sudden change stunned the people in the warehouse for a tenth of a second, which was enough for ER Gou. When the enemy reacts, the remote control has reached Er Gou.


    "You again!" The middle-aged man obviously recognized the two dogs and jumped on them. Last night, a man couldn''t help two dogs. Today, there are so many helpers beside him. He doesn''t believe that he can''t beat him.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    Just when the middle-aged man rushed towards Er Gou, and other minions just reflected that they wanted to shoot, the walls on all sides had been blown open. The brothers of the special camp rushed in in time.


    "Daddada..." the two sides exchanged fire fiercely.


    There are 100 people in the black dragon camp, only more than 10 people on the other side. Moreover, the black dragon camp raids on all sides at the same time, so the enemy has no time to hide and is immediately exposed to the fire.


    At this time, the middle-aged man had already jumped in front of Er Gou. The Oriental sword dance was very popular, and the green sword stabbed people''s eyes.


    Two dogs stand in front of Xiao Weidong to prevent the enemy from jumping over the wall and killing him. Seeing that the middle-aged man attacked, he quickly raised his hand and waved a dagger at the green awn. The dagger with a dazzling red light fiercely covered the green awn.


    The middle-aged man retreated wildly


    "Dharma protector, let''s go!" The last guard with a gun was shot, yelled with blood in his mouth, and fell down.

 Chapter 1105

    Seeing that all his people were killed, the middle-aged man rushed up to the roof.


    "Crazy demon, you save Wei Dong, I''ll go after him!" Two dogs yelled and ran after the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man escaped from the warehouse and ran straight to the direction of the dense forest, followed by two dogs.


    "Don''t run away if you have the ability, old man!" Two dogs start the fastest speed to catch up, getting closer and closer to the middle-aged man in front. The middle-aged people keep the fastest speed all the time and continue to escape in the dark.


    While chasing, the two dogs waved a dagger at the middle-aged man''s back. Red light is particularly eye-catching in the night, and the dragon shaped light and shadow directly hit the middle-aged people''s back heart.


    "Ah..." the middle-aged man gushed blood and fell to the ground.


    Two dogs went to the middle-aged man''s side and said, "run away? I see how you can escape! " Two dogs raised their hands, decided to kill this guy, dare to move his brother, he died!


    Just as he was holding the dagger, suddenly a dark cloud rose in the night and covered the two dogs. If the second dog continues to kill the middle-aged man, the cloud will surely cover the second dog, because he doesn''t know the truth of the cloud and is afraid of being tricked, so the second dog has to step back quickly.


    When he got out of the cloud, Ergou stopped. See cloud suddenly formed a ghost image, once again to two dogs straight.


    Fuck... What the hell is this? Is there a ghost in the world? The two dogs were scared and stepped back for more than ten steps. At this time, the black ghost had already jumped in front of them.


    There was no way to retreat. He only picked up the dragon shaped dagger and waved a knife at the ghost. The red dagger immediately split the ghost in half. When the ghost was split, er Gou finally let go. I thought, this damn thing is also vulnerable!


    But two dogs just let go, did not expect to be split into two ghosts ghost, at the same time to two dogs.


    What the hell is this grass? It splits and turns into two? Er Gou doesn''t dare to use the dagger to chop. It''s troublesome to chop more!


    Seeing that two ghosts came at the same time, the two dogs had to raise their hands and clap at the ghost. The ghost was attacked by the palm wind and suddenly changed its direction, but still pounced on the two dogs. At this time, the ghost seemed to be a little angry, faster and faster. Suddenly, a jet of black air from his mouth, which was darker than his body, shot at Er Gou.


    Before the black air arrived, a fishy smell was coming.


    No, it''s toxic! Smell the smell of black gas, two dogs suddenly feel very dizzy.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Er Gou retreated in a hurry. No matter the middle-aged man still lying on the ground, he flew to the city quickly.


    God damn it today. Two dogs still feel a little uncomfortable. They feel nauseous. It''s obvious that they have been poisoned. Fortunately, they retreated fast enough, otherwise they might faint on the spot.


    When the second dog retreated, the middle-aged man stood up.


    "Hum, hum..." with a few smirks, he said to himself, "I know the power of the ghost, cough, cough..." before he finished, he coughed fiercely.


    At this time, just now the nigger monster, gradually turned into black smoke, from the middle-aged man''s tianlinggai into, slowly disappeared in the middle-aged man''s body.


    It turns out that the appearance of ghosts just now is just the last trick of the middle-aged man to save his life. This ghost is highly poisonous. As long as it comes into contact with the enemy, it will immediately corrode the enemy''s body until it turns into corpse water. No matter how strong your cultivation is, you can''t escape the fate of turning corpse into water.


    However, this unique skill can only be used when his life is most dangerous, because once he uses the ghost skill, his body will be greatly damaged.


    Just now, although the middle-aged man saved his life by this magical skill of consuming Qi and blood, his internal power has disappeared. He needs to practice in closed door for a period of time to recover, and his life will be shortened by at least ten years! This kind of ghost magic skill can only be used three times in one''s life at most. It can save his life three times, and every time it is used, the interval must be at least one year.


    Two dogs with magic power, quickly returned to the villa, just stepped into the door of the villa, immediately fell to the ground. Two dogs just smell the smell, poisoning is so deep, visible ghost of the poison of terror.


    Huizi and Kongkong are waiting for ER Gou to come back in the living room. Unexpectedly, er Gou faints as soon as he enters the room. This kind of condition has never appeared on ER Gou''s body. Huizi and Kongkong rush past.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter with you?" Keiko and Kongkong shake.


    At this time, the two dogs'' eyes were closed and their bodies were black. It was obvious that they were poisoned. If it wasn''t for the protection of the dragon soul, maybe the little life of Er Gou would have been gone.


    See two dogs no response, Huizi and empty empty quickly will he carried to the room, put in the room lying.


    Under the careful care of the woman, after a night, er Gou woke up and continued to meditate.


    I don''t know how long later, er Gou''s mobile phone rings. He slowly opens his eyes and picks up the mobile phone.


    "Hello, is that Wei Dong?"


    "Boss, it''s me. Are you ok?"


    "Of course I''m all right, nothing happened!" In order not to let the brother worry, two dogs hide the danger.


    At this time is the next day of dawn, two dogs call, empty empty and Huizi has been up. After the phone call, er Gou got up, dressed and went to the living room.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Er Gou, come here and have breakfast!"


    Two dogs walked over and saw that three fried eggs and three glasses of milk were tragically placed on the table.


    "No, I''m sorry. I''m in such a hurry in the morning. I only made such a few things!" Huizi blushed and was very embarrassed.


    "Well, it''s very good. Eggs make up for eggs, ha ha!" Two dogs joked and sat down.


    "Dead face, we were scared to death yesterday!" Huizi hit two dogs.


    "Er Gou, what happened to you that night?" The sky looked at him with worry.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been stared at by a poisonous mosquito!" Two dogs casually said.


    Huizi and Kongkong open their mouths and are not surprised¡° Mosquitoes? Is there a mosquito that big? "


    After breakfast, two dogs are going to continue to chat with their girlfriend, a little brother of black dragon knocked on the door and came in.


    "Boss, I''m the director of Dongjin entertainment center!"


    "I know, director Liu, what can I do for you?" Two dogs pointed to one side of the sofa, let director Liu come to sit.


    Director Liu didn''t sit down, but walked directly in front of Er Gou and handed over a phone card¡° Boss, a girl named Ren asked you to call her! "


    "Ren?"


    "Yes


    "What a person?"


    "A girl of seventeen or eight years old is very pure, but she is too fierce. She killed a gambler in the gambling house!"

 Chapter 1106

    "Oh? What did she say? "


    Er Gou is a little interested. A girl in her teens dares to kill people in a gambling house. It seems that she is not an ordinary person!


    "She said, she said..."


    "Don''t stammer, just say it!"


    "He said he asked the boss to call her, said she was the boss''s aunt, and said if you don''t call, you''ll look good!"


    "Grass... Really haunts me!" Two dogs shook his head, "I know who it is, you go back first!"


    "Oh! Then I''ll go first! " Liu turned and left.


    "Husband, we went to work, you stay at home At this time Huizi and Kongkong come out, talking and walking towards the door.


    "Well, come back early!" Two dogs waved.


    Leaving Er Gou alone in the room, he took out his mobile phone and dialed it according to the number on the phone card. The phone was soon picked up.


    "Hey, little witch, why are you following me again? Do you really like my brother?" Two dogs want to pick Ren Yilian.


    "What a joke! I won''t like you without a man in the world!" Hearing the voice of Er Gou, Ren Yilian replied contemptuously.


    "What are you doing in Toyo?"


    "I''m here on the order of my master. Do you think I want to come to this bullshit place?"


    "Ha ha ha, is it an excuse! Your master didn''t want to borrow hundreds of dollars from me to play chicken, so he sincerely asked you to repay me? "


    "You..." Ren Yilian felt sick¡° It turns out that you lent money to Shifu to go to such a place. I will never let you go where you are! "


    "Ha ha ha... Who told you to take care of it too much? If you don''t give money to the old man, he''ll have to borrow money from a fat girl!"


    "If you dare to say that again, I will never pay attention to you!"


    Hearing this, er Gou was a little surprised. Never talk to me. Does she want to talk to me? In order to pick up girls, men should take a step back¡° Well, forget about that. Where are you? I''ll come to you! " I haven''t seen the little girl for a long time. I still want to see her.


    "I''m at Dongjin Holiday Inn. Come here!"


    "Oh Two dogs quickly hung up the phone, stood in front of the mirror, followed Shun''s black hair, and walked out.


    The car was quite fast. After only ten minutes, Ergou arrived at the holiday inn.


    "Liuzi, it''s not bad. It''s very fast!" Ren Yilian had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    "Ha ha... I heard that you''ve killed people. I want to come and see the situation. I''m afraid that if it''s too slow, I can only go to the bureau to see you!" Two dog ruffian gas of smile.


    "Hum... The man who caught aunt Ben has not been born yet!"


    "Girl, can I ask you something?" Two dogs stand at the door solemnly said.


    "What''s the matter? Try as much as you can Ren Yilian thought, after all, they are friends who don''t fight and don''t make a deal. In this strange foreign land, they can help as much as they can.


    "It can certainly be done!"


    "Don''t be so wordy, say it Ren Yilian spoke and walked towards the hotel.


    "Just please don''t always call yourself aunt, will you?" With that, er Gou couldn''t help laughing.


    "What, you want to die, don''t you?" Ren Yilian tried to fight, but she didn''t go on¡° Go into the hotel and I''ll treat you to breakfast! "


    The second dog didn''t have enough for breakfast and was hungry¡° Yes, please. I''ll certainly appreciate it! "


    "But you''ll give me tens of thousands of Yuan later. I''m out of money. I still owe you money for staying in the shop!"


    "No..."


    Two dogs originally thought that today this wench how turn sex, unexpectedly invite oneself to have breakfast, didn''t expect is to seek oneself to take money.


    "If you don''t want to give it, just forget it!" Ren Yilian turns and looks at Er Gou.


    "No, I didn''t say no!" Tens of thousands of yuan is a small amount. Even the stranger, er Gou, can help others in the world, not to mention a big girl who once saved herself.


    Listen to two dogs willing to give, Ren Yilian''s face just looks good. Go to the hotel restaurant, sit down and throw the breakfast list to ER Gou.


    "You can have whatever you want!"


    Look at the generous Ren Yilian, two dogs secretly tongue. Take my money to be generous, thanks to her?


    "I''ll have a Chinese dumpling, a seafood soup and a cup of green tea!" Er Gou likes to eat dumplings. He can''t change his hometown''s taste anywhere. After ordering breakfast, er Gou handed the list to the beautiful waiter.


    "What would you like to eat, miss?" The waiter went to Ren Yilian and asked in a low voice.


    "Oh, just like him!" His face was slightly embarrassed when he spoke.


    Er Gou understood. Ren Yilian told her to order first. The main reason is that she doesn''t know Japanese. She can understand and speak a few words, which doesn''t mean she knows Japanese. Er Gou wanted to laugh, but he held back for fear that he would offend his aunt again.


    "Tell me, how did you kill?" Two dogs asked.


    "That son of a bitch should be killed!"


    "Offended you?" Two dogs light a cigarette and squint at Ren Yilian.


    "How dare he sell my girl!" Inadvertently, Ren Yilian began to call herself a girl.


    "Sold you? Where are they sold? "


    "No, it''s a place you men often go to."


    "God horse? No, you haven''t been budding, have you? " Two dogs exaggerated exclamation. Other people in the restaurant, hearing this sentence, also looked this way.


    "What are you talking about? You want to be beaten, don''t you? "


    "No, I''m worried about you." Feeling the hot eyes from all around, er Gou felt a little red.


    "No, the smelly man didn''t even touch it!"


    "Oh, that''s good!" Two dogs deliberately make a stone landing look.


    Seeing the performance of Er Gou, Ren Yilian suddenly blushed.


    After a while, breakfast was served.


    Er Gou had a taste of dumplings¡° Alas, there is still no authentic family! Little Toyo, you are half baked in everything you learn


    "Hum... If I''m not hungry, I won''t touch little Toyo at all!" What Ren Yilian said is more exaggerated.


    Swallowing the food in his mouth, the second dog asked, "girl, why did your master ask you to follow me? Do you want to marry me? "


    "You think so well!" Ren Yilian''s eyes showed the brilliance of disdain again.


    "Where am I so bad?"


    "Not so bad, but rather obscene!" Ren Yilian won''t give Er Gou any face.


    "No..."


    "You know it!"


    "Well, tell me why you''re following me!"


    Ren Yilian drank a spoonful of seafood soup in her hand, straightened her body and said, "my master said, he said..."


    "What are you talking about?" The second dog''s impatience came up again.


    "Well, I won''t tease you any more. He said that the Dragon dagger in your hand has a deep connection with the Jasper sword in my hand!"


    "It''s a deep relationship. Were they husband and wife in their previous lives?" Two dogs came out with such a sentence.

 Chapter 1107

    "Can you be less obscene?"


    "Well, you go on!" Two dogs sat up straight and ate a mouthful of dumplings.


    "The jade sword is originally made of dragon scales, and the dragon shaped dagger is made of dragon horns. If the jade sword and the dragon shaped dagger are used together, then, hum... It''s very powerful!"


    "Together, do you mean to give me the sword?"


    "Nonsense, your dagger is more or less to me!"


    "That''s it. It''s impossible to use it together after a long time!" The second dog leaned back in disappointment.


    "Can''t two people use it together?" Ren Yilian is a little angry.


    "For two people?" The two dogs sat up again¡° You mean you and I use it together? "


    "That''s right. That''s what my master said. He said it was the combination of two swords!" Ren Yilian talks and eats breakfast. She was very hungry. She had no money last night, so she ate only a piece of bread.


    "I don''t think so." Two dogs inadvertently said what they thought. If you want to stay with this naughty girl every day, won''t you be killed?


    "What did you say? Do you think aunt Ben likes to merge with you? If it wasn''t for the sake of Chinese martial arts, I wouldn''t care about you! I''m leaving... "Ren Yilian was very angry and stood up to leave.


    Two dogs didn''t keep her, but Ren Yilian went out a few steps and suddenly came back. The second dog thought that she had repented, and the stone in her heart hung up again. Who knows Ren Yilian went to ER Gou''s side and said, "I''ll treat you to breakfast. I won''t cheat you!"


    "Well, not bad!" Two dogs nodded in admiration.


    "What else is it?" Ren Yilian said with staring eyes.


    "No, what are you looking at?" If a man spoke to the two dogs like this, he would have eaten his fist, but a woman is the weakness of the two dogs, and she is not fierce to a woman.


    "I didn''t ask what you were looking at. I told you to get the money quickly!" A pair of white hands stretched out in front of the two dogs.


    "It''s your treat, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, but you have to give me money!"


    "All right!" Two dogs helplessly took out the breakfast money and put it in Ren Yilian''s hand.


    "What about sending beggars? At least $100000! "


    "God horse?"


    "God horse what, god horse what? You said you wanted to give me money, when you fart? "


    Depend on, two dogs this just think of promise to give her money of affair, this wench, the face can change, anything can change, is this give money of affair still don''t change.


    Two dogs helpless, take out ten fold money from the storage ring, put in front of Ren Yilian.


    That wench takes out a few, put on the table, said a voice: "need not change!" Then he picked up the $100000 on the table and left without looking back. He didn''t even say thank you.


    Helpless shook his head, two dogs out of the hotel, driving toward Dongjin entertainment center.


    When he came to the office of Dongjin entertainment center, Xiao Weidong rushed over immediately¡° Boss, what''s the origin of those people who arrested me that day? Why haven''t I heard of the day religion? "


    Two dogs lit a cigarette and took a sip¡° Those are all members of the Oriental guwu sect, but the day God sect is not the guwu sect. It should be the guwu sect that has changed its name! "


    "They are all from the guwu sect. No wonder they haven''t heard of it. I don''t know why they can''t get along with us black dragon!"


    "Ha ha... They claim to be the patron saint of the Oriental people. Maybe they can''t stand the control of the Oriental gangs by outsiders."


    "Well, boss, you''re right!" Xiao Weidong sat on the armrest of a sofa opposite Er Gou, with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Big brother, the Oriental police are here!" Suddenly a little brother came in.


    "What are the police doing?"


    "They said there was a homicide case here, so they have to seal it up for investigation!"


    "Sealed up for investigation? It''s a hell of a force to close the shop if you want to pay me so much money every month! " Xiao Weidong yelled and went out. Two dogs also followed in the past.


    In the casino of entertainment center, there is a team of police taking photos in the East and taking photos in the West. A fat man remembers something in his notebook.


    "Officer Abe, what are you doing here today?" Xiao Weidong asked directly in front of the fat police officer.


    "Oh, boss Xiao, you''re here just in time. A few days ago, a woman killed someone here. Now we need to block the scene and investigate the situation!" The fat man is business like.


    "No, if the money is less, we black dragon can increase it for you, but we can''t do it for this kind of Yin."


    "It''s a case of human life. We police have to do business!"


    Xiao Weidong was angry and took the fat man by the collar¡° I beg your pardon? Business is business. Have you eaten too much? " Xiao Weidong looks fierce.


    "I, I warn you, if you don''t let go, I''ll sue you for assaulting the police!"


    "Bang!" Before he finished speaking, Xiao Weidong hit him fiercely.


    Xiao Weidong''s temper was quite hot. He didn''t want to do anything after taking the money, so he didn''t have a door. Every month to pay, Xiao Weidong is recorded, not afraid of the fat man''s threat, unless he wants to go to prison.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Xiao Weidong punches him, and the fat man shrinks in the corner and grunts¡° Xiao, don''t go too far. You''ll have a good look! " The fat man pointed to Xiao Weidong and said fiercely.


    "You want to beat me, don''t you? Get out of my way... "Xiao Weidong roared and tried to rush up to beat him. He was so scared that the fat man stood up in a hurry.


    "You wait, you go to jail!" With that, the fat man ran out with the man.


    All that happened just now was in Ergou''s eyes. Ergou didn''t intervene. He wanted to see Xiao Weidong''s ability. Ergou was satisfied with Xiao Weidong''s performance just now. To be in a gang is to be fierce.


    "Weidong, come with me!"


    Hearing two dogs call him, Xiao Weidong follows him in a hurry¡° Boss, what can I do for you? "


    "Follow me to the office!"


    Xiao Weidong and ER Gou enter the office, and ER Gou sits down again¡° Wei Dong, what do you think of what happened just now? "


    Xiao Weidong scratched his head and said, "the fat man must be short of money. I''ll send someone to send him some more later and it''s OK!"


    Two dogs light another cigarette¡° Wei Dong, this time things may not be so simple! "


    "Why?" Xiao Weidong didn''t quite understand Er Gou''s words.


    "Since he gave the money, he boldly came to trouble, there must be a deeper reason. I think there must be someone behind the dead fat man to support him!"


    "Boss, do you mean they want to trouble us on purpose?"


    "Ha ha... Big trees attract wind. After all, we are from outside. No matter the company or the road, there are many people who don''t agree with us!" Two dogs put up two legs and took a puff of the cigarette.

 Chapter 1108

    "If you don''t agree with me, I''ll beat you until he''s convinced!"


    "Some things can convince him, but what about Bai Dao? You''re going to fight, too? Then you are fighting with the whole Toyo! "


    "Fuck... Fight... Fight..." Xiao Weidong said.


    "Fighting is a matter of time, but not now. Fighting with their government in our present capacity will lead to a tragic death!" Two dogs looking at Xiao Weidong said.


    "What about that?"


    "Since the enemy has taken the white line, can''t we take it?"


    "How do I get there?"


    "It''s better to help a few capable brothers get into politics by buying up the top officials of the Oriental political circles!" Two dogs are already thinking about conquering the whole Asia. If they want to conquer the whole little Asia, they must first mess up their politics.


    "OK, tomorrow I''ll load a truckload of money into the home of the leader of the largest opposition party, the socialist party, and smash him with money!"


    Hearing this, er Gou was sweating¡° Wei Dong, can you be gentle! "


    "Oh, I''ll be gentle!" Xiao Weidong sat down on the sofa.


    "I mean, you want to give money, and don''t exaggerate, OK? Can''t you get a small card with a big truck of money? " Two dogs can''t laugh or cry of looking at Xiao Weidong, more and more feel this Ya some like the temper of a mountain cannon.


    "Yes, I''ll give him a $100 million bank card to see if he won''t accept it!"


    "Well, go ahead and do your best to help him win the election in the second half of the year."


    "I understand!"


    When Er Gou came out of the office, it was lunch time. Although Xiao Weidong repeatedly said that he would invite Er Gou to dinner, er Gou still refused. Huizi and Kongkong also work here. He wants to go and see Huizi and Kongkong!


    At this time, the staff of Dongjin entertainment center are changing shifts. Teams of staff in uniform walk towards the internal restaurant on the first floor.


    Seeing the order of the company, Ergou was very proud of his wife''s ability. Compared with the past, the management of Dongjin entertainment center has reached a higher level.


    "Husband, why are you here?"


    Two dogs are walking forward, facing two beauties in uniform, Huizi and cangkong.


    "Come to you for lunch!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that we are going to hire a nanny tomorrow, otherwise my husband is always hungry!" Huizi came over and took his arm generously.


    Kongkong followed¡° Why don''t we go to the staff canteen for dinner today and see how the food is? "


    "Well, I haven''t had dinner in the canteen for a long time. Let''s go and have a look!" Two dogs agree to say.


    Three people walking together, attracted the eyes of many people. Although this is the second dog''s territory, there are many people who don''t know the big boss. Seeing two beautiful bosses walking together with such a young man has aroused the envy of countless beautiful men and women in the entertainment city.


    Three people walked into the dining room together, and there was another excited sound. In particular, the presence of the two beauty bosses at the same time has aroused the attention of the restaurant staff, while the real boss, er Gou, has been ignored.


    "President Huizi, general manager Cang, please take a seat!" The director of the restaurant trotted over and wiped a table clean and repeatedly with his sleeve.


    "Director Daxiong, we just came to have a meal today. You don''t need special care, just give us three points according to the standard of staff meal!"


    "Let''s make some extra stir fry." Daxiong said.


    "No need, as like as two peas!"


    "All right then!" The director of Daxiong bowed his head and backed out.


    The employees who were eating around sometimes glanced over to have a look, wondering who the young man was with the beauty boss?


    How lucky he is that he can be accompanied by two beautiful bosses to have dinner together. At this time, er Gou is also observing the employees who eat, and finds that they are very happy. It seems that the food is not bad.


    Soon three working meals were served. Although Huizi repeatedly told the director of Daxiong to make ordinary staff meals, it can be seen at a glance that these three working meals must have been specially flavored.


    "President, general manager, take your time!" The second dog was directly ignored again.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Huizi found the embarrassed color on ER Gou''s face, so she asked.


    "Oh, nothing, eat, eat!" The embarrassment of Er Gou was just a flash, and soon returned to normal. My territory is so big that I don''t know many little people. Why should I keep it in mind.


    "Well, it''s delicious, much better than the hotel outside!" Two dogs take a bite, can not help but praise.


    "Ha ha, I specially invited Chinese chefs to teach them how to cook Chinese food. Of course, the taste suits your taste!"


    Because the top management of Heilong business group are all Chinese, in order to make Heilong''s brothers feel comfortable, Huizi specially invited several top chefs from China to teach local chefs to cook Chinese specialties.


    "Huizi, I find that you are not only good at martial arts, but also have a good mind." Two dogs swallow the food in the mouth, looking up at Hui son to say.


    "Thank you for your praise. It''s all you taught me, OK?" Huizi laughed mischievously while eating.


    Kongkong also laughed¡° Er Gou, you see Huizi''s elder sister is good at talking, but she''s right. It''s all thanks to you! "


    "Kongkong, you dare to tell me how loud you flatter me!"


    Two dogs looking at the front of the two beauty bickering, feel very satisfied, can''t help but feel that the canteen food is simply delicious, soon a work meal was solved by two dogs.


    He leaned back on the chair, touched his belly and said, "Oh, I''m so full!"


    "Wait, we''ll finish eating and take you upstairs for a nap!"


    "Well, I''m a little sleepy!"


    After lunch, Huizi and Kongkong take Ergou to the 10th floor, which used to be the residence of Koizumi family, but now it has become the dormitory of Heilong high-rise. Open a suite, two dogs followed them into.


    "Wow... So luxurious? No wonder you''re all so happy! "


    "What are you talking about? It''s better here than at home! " Huizi said.


    "Really?"


    "Of course, it''s true. Having you at home is the best place!" As Huizi spoke, she took off her coat and hung it in the cloakroom. Kongkong followed and took off his coat. They all changed their shoes and put on soft slippers.


    "Ah Two dogs fall on big and excessive Simmons.


    "That''s great. Enjoy it!" Big open limbs, fell on the top of the body stretching the muscles and bones, at this time Huizi climbed up, active pressure on him.

 Chapter 1109

    Until the evening, two dogs just wake up, cell phone rings up¡° Hello, it''s Xiao Weidong. What can I do for you? "


    "Boss, I have contacted the leader of the socialist party. They are worried about the lack of consortia, so they are very happy that we black dragon are willing to support. But the other party has offered to see you!"


    Two dogs didn''t expect Xiao Weidong to be so impatient. What he said in the morning, he did it in the afternoon!


    "I can see him. When is the schedule?"


    "The other side is hoping that the sooner the better!"


    "Well, let him come to the entertainment center. I''ll wait for him here!"


    "OK, I''ll contact you right away!"


    Two dogs hung up, went into the bathroom and had a beautiful bath. In the middle of this, Xiao Weidong called again and said that he promised to meet two dogs in the entertainment center tonight.


    Just as night fell, more than a dozen high-end cars came and parked neatly in the parking lot of the entertainment center.


    The doors of the front and rear cars were opened, and more than a dozen bodyguards in black suits came out. They ran to a bulletproof car in the middle and opened the door.


    The first person to get off the bus is a beautiful woman, wearing a navy blue professional dress. It seems that she should be a translator or an assistant. After getting out of the car, the beauty looked around, then leaned over and said a few words to the door, when the big man came out.


    It was a gray haired old man in a gray suit, a red striped tie and polished shoes.


    "President Foton, welcome Xiao Weidong, who had been waiting here for a long time, welcomed him and followed four black bodyguards behind him.


    "Hello, boss Xiao!" Fukuda held out his hand and shook it with Xiao Weidong.


    "President Fukuda, please go upstairs, we are waiting for you!" With that, Xiao Weidong led a team of people from Futian to go upstairs. In order to meet the old man, the entertainment center closed for one night. At this time, there was no one else except the staff.


    All the staff, dressed in neat professional suits, stood on both sides of the corridor, showing that Heilong attached great importance to the visitors.


    Entering the meeting room, two dogs are waiting at the door with Huizi and Kongkong. Xiao Weidong takes Fukuda to Ergou and introduces that Ergou is the actual leader of Heilong.


    Fukuda was surprised when he looked at Er Gou. He didn''t expect that the actual leader of Heilong business group was so young. However, this kind of unexpected look only appeared in less than half a second, and his face immediately returned to normal. He is worthy of being an old devil who has been in politics for so many years.


    According to the etiquette, er Gou stands at the door to greet Fukuda. Fukuda takes his assistant and several important officials to walk over, shakes hands with ER Gou, Huizi and Kongkong one by one, and then goes to both sides of the long table to sit down, just like a meeting between the heads of state officials.


    When everyone sat down, the bodyguards of both sides immediately exited the conference room and closed the door.


    "Welcome President Foton to come according to the appointment!" The second dog said first.


    "Thank you for your gracious appointment. If you can get the support of Heilong, the socialist party will be in full swing!" Fukuda went straight to the point.


    "Ha ha, we black dragon are also very happy to cooperate with the socialist party. We can spend money to support President Fukuda to run for the next prime minister, but what benefits can we black dragon get?" Two dogs do not beat around the Bush, directly to Fukuda for benefits.


    "Don''t worry, boss Zhou. As long as I can be prime minister, it will be convenient for Heilong to act. As long as it''s not a major event that causes public indignation, the socialist party will do it for you!"


    At this time, er Gou and Fukuda are talking about things. The assistant next to Fukuda is recording, and Huizi on ER Gou''s side is also playing the role of assistant temporarily, recording constantly. Because the conversation between the two big men will form a secret cooperation agreement in a moment, and it will be implemented according to the agreement in the end.


    "In addition to convenience, we need one more person to join the cabinet!"


    "This..." Fukuda seemed hesitant.


    "As long as you promise that the people of black dragon can be elected to the cabinet, we can guarantee that you will be elected the next prime minister!" Two dogs add another fire.


    "All right, but one at most!" Fukuda finally made up his mind, because now the Dongjin Gang is under the control of Heilong. It''s very easy to influence the election.


    When the big deal is settled, there is no need for the big people of both sides to continue to wait here. Fukuda leaves with his assistant, and Ergou goes back to the room of the entertainment center to continue to sleep. As for some details of the agreement, Huizi and the other party''s personnel can handle it. These don''t need to worry about Er Gou.


    With the cooperation with the socialist party, the influence of the black dragon business group in Toyo began to develop into political circles. This is only the first step for ER Gou. In Er Gou''s long-term plan, Toyo will eventually become its own private land.


    At night, two dogs fell asleep in the dormitory of entertainment city, Huizi and Kongkong did not go home.


    Did not expect the next day just opened the entertainment center business, a large team of police surrounded Dongjin entertainment city.


    "Tell Xiao Weidong to come out!" The police rushed into the entertainment center and made a lot of noise. The leader is the fat man who was beaten by Xiao Weidong that day. At this time, his arm is still hanging by gauze.


    "Fatso, what are you doing in the early morning? Haven''t you beaten enough?" Xiao Weidong rushed out with several bodyguards.


    Seeing Xiao Weidong come out, the fat man gave a big drink¡° If you dare to be arrogant, arrest me! "


    More than a dozen armed police officers immediately gathered around¡° Don''t move, hands up More than ten guns are aimed at Xiao Weidong. This time it''s serious. Although Xiao Weidong didn''t raise his hand, he didn''t dare to move. The police swarmed up.


    "Don''t move, don''t move!" While shouting, he handcuffed Xiao Weidong.


    The fat man rushed up and kicked Xiao Weidong fiercely¡° Damn it, I told you to beat me and take it to the police station to make you feel better! " Then he waved to the policemen and called, "take it back!"


    "Who is running wild here?" A big drink.


    Then, a young man came out, this person is just wake up two dogs, hear the noise outside, two dogs came out.


    "Where do you come from? I don''t know, do you?" Police officer Abe didn''t know Er Gou. He rushed over and pointed at Er Gou''s nose very arrogantly.


    "Boom!"


    Er Gou''s temper broke out and kicked him.


    Fat police officer like a ball, was high to the distance, hit the wall just fell down¡° Ouch... "When he fell to the ground, Abe''s bones almost fell apart, blood was left in his mouth and nose, and his arm, which was just connected yesterday, was broken again.


    "Quick, quick, quick, I''ll catch him..." holding the collapsed chest in one hand, Abe called weakly: "give... Call me an ambulance, quick..."

 Chapter 1110

    More police officers surrounded Xiao Weidong than just now¡° Climb on the wall, or we''ll shoot! "


    It''s amazing. I dare to point a gun at the leader of the group.


    "Hua Hua..." a sound of running, a team of hundreds of armed men in black came out, the United States made submachine guns, all straight pointed at the police. It turned out that the crazy demon brought people in time.


    "Boom!"


    Crazy demon ran in the past, directly toward the police officer pointed at two dogs with a gun kicked in the past¡° Your mother dares to point a gun at my boss. Are you tired of living


    The police officer was kicked away again and fell beside Abe. Both of them were lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. There are 100 submachine guns pointed at the police officer, and no one dares to move. The short gun in the police officer''s hand is opposite to the submachine gun, just like a burning stick.


    "You dare to attack the police with arms. When the special police come, they will shut you down and wait for the end of the prison." Although the fat man can''t get up, his mouth is still hard.


    Crazy demon went to Abe''s side, according to his palm is a foot stepped down¡° I''ll make you arrogant


    "Ah..." Abe howled like a pig and fainted. This foot, it is estimated that the fingers should be disabled.


    As a matter of fact, Abe is also entrusted by others and covered by the people above. That''s why he dares to trouble black dragon again and again.


    Tuo Anbei is a relative of Koizumi''s family, and Koizumi''s uncle, Katayama Noda.


    Originally, his Ku Klux Klan was a small Gang attached to Fuji society. Who knew Fuji society was destroyed by Er Gou. Kataya Noda immediately joined Sakura organization in the South and gained the living space in Shikoku island.


    There are two reasons for Noda''s trouble with Heilong. One is that Heilong killed Koizumi''s family, which made him lose his source of income. The other is that Er Gou killed Fuji society, which made him lose his backer of development.


    Of course, he also has his own ambition. Noda also wants to taste the taste of the king of local gangs. Only by defeating black dragon can his 3K party return to the island of Honshu and take over the territory of the former Fuji society.


    For these reasons, Noda wants to use the strength of the police to fight against the power of Ergou. Of course, his action must be secretly supported by Sakura organization.


    Since it has offended black dragon, Sakura also wants to use Noda''s power to fight black dragon. If it can succeed, it is the best. If it can''t succeed, it has nothing to do with Sakura.


    Noda and Abe are close friends. They took all the assets of the 3K party in Dongjin as chips and won the support of Abe''s immediate boss.


    As a matter of fact, it is the idea of the high-level police to drive away the foreign forces. Noda''s request coincides with the idea of the police, and Noda is willing to pay. Why not do this? Anyway, the police have no loss. Therefore, the plan to crack down on the black dragon has been greatly supported by the police, and even by some members.


    With the above permission, Abe would dare to borrow the trouble of black dragon.


    More than ten minutes after Abe was stunned by the crazy demon, Toyo''s special police officers finally came forward. Thousands of special police officers surrounded the entertainment center. Unlike the police officers just now, they are all equipped with modern first-class weapons, which is more than enough to destroy a small country.


    As soon as the special police rushed into the entertainment center, they immediately launched a comprehensive arrest operation. All the people inside the entertainment center were arrested first. At this time, a team of special police has come to the two dogs¡° Catch them all A special police officer called.


    Er Gou is ready to take thunder measures to crack down on the incoming Swat. At this time, Kongkong came out quickly¡° Wait a minute, who is the top commander of the team? Someone is looking for you He called, holding the phone in his hand.


    "Well? Who''s looking for me? " A special police officer came up.


    "Just listen to it!" Said Kongkong.


    "Turn on the handsfree and listen to me!" Special police officers dare not answer empty cell phones for fear that the other party will play tricks.


    Kongkong had to press the hands-free button and said to the phone, "President Fukuda, you can tell him!"


    "You withdraw immediately. Who gives you the right to surround the Socialist Party''s assets?" Fukuda growled on the phone.


    "President Fukuda, isn''t this black dragon''s territory?"


    "Asshole, who told you that black dragon''s territory can be attacked? Miss cangkong is the representative of our socialist party. Does this need to be questioned? "


    "No, no, President Fukuda, don''t worry, we''re going to retreat!"


    Hang up, Swat, pull back. We should know that although the socialist party is an opposition party now, its influence in the cabinet and the house of Representatives is still quite strong, especially in the special police force. The highest commander is the socialist party. Fukuda ordered to retreat. He was a junior officer who didn''t dare to disobey.


    Watching the special police retreat, leaving behind these ordinary police officers is also blind. What''s more, Heilong has the socialist party as the backstage. No matter how bold Abe is, he can''t continue to fight. When he returns to the police station, whether he can keep his job is another matter.


    The police officer supported two seriously injured people and retreated in frustration. A big crisis was solved in this way. It seems that the power of politics is infinite, and this event has strengthened Er Gou''s determination to infiltrate into the Oriental politics.


    In the early morning, two dogs are not in a good mood.


    "Boss, it''s useless for you to tell me. The first time you spent the night here, you saw the joke!" Xiao Weidong walked up to ER Gou and said dejectedly.


    "Weidong, it''s not your fault. If the government wants to target us, there must be trouble!"


    "Yes, but..."


    "Weidong, let''s not mention this. If we cooperate with the socialist party in the future, things at the government level will be easy to deal with. By the way, you need to send someone to keep an eye on Abe. Who is behind him? That man can''t spare him lightly! "


    "I know that. I''ve sent someone over. As long as he meets that man, he can''t escape from us!"


    "OK, you can have this place sorted out and open as usual!"


    "Yes Xiao Weidong turns around and arranges to go.


    When Xiao Weidong leaves, Huizi and Kongkong come over immediately. Knowing that Er Gou is in a bad mood, these two people are also very gentle. They don''t even have the heart to go to class¡° Er Gou, let''s go back with you! "


    "I''m ok. Let''s have breakfast together. I have something to arrange later."


    Huizi looked at Er Gou''s face seriously, and then said, "well, we''ll go to breakfast with you."


    Today, er Gou didn''t have breakfast in his own place. Instead, he chose a quiet place. He needs to make use of his breakfast time to think about the future.

 Chapter 1111

    Driving to a famous breakfast shop in Dongjin, Ergou asked for a box and went in with Huizi and Kongkong.


    Then a waiter in a Toyo suit came in and knelt on the ground as soon as he came in¡° What would you like to eat, sir and miss? "


    Although it''s a Oriental breakfast shop, er Gou doesn''t kneel down in a regular way. Instead, he sits on the floor at random¡° I don''t know what you have here. Bring some full food. It must be delicious! "


    "Yes, just a moment, please!"


    Two dogs did not expect that their own way of ordering meals can also be.


    "Does she really know what I like to eat?" Two dogs don''t understand to empty empty and Hui son ask a way.


    Huizi also sits on the floor like two dogs¡° It''s an old shop. They must have their way


    "Well, I''ll wait and see what he''ll give me?" Two dogs don''t believe in evil.


    After a while, the waiter brought three bowls of dumplings, three portions of seafood soup and a pot of Chinese tea.


    God damn it. Two dogs looking at the breakfast brought by the waiter, he secretly exclaimed, how do they know they like to eat dumplings? But also with their favorite seafood soup, especially the pot of Chinese tea, which is more than crawling into the stomach of the insects also know what they like to eat.


    "Well, how do you know what I like to eat?"


    The waiter smile, did not directly answer two dog''s question, but very politely said: "Sir, miss, please use it slowly!" Then he opened the door and went out.


    "It seems that there are really capable people in this shop!" See the waiter went out, two dogs said. Er Gou suspected that there must be some people with powers in this small breakfast shop who can guess other people''s thoughts.


    "Leave him alone, let''s eat!" Said Kongkong.


    After eating a mouthful of dumplings, Ergou began to think about the future development of Heilong in Toyo.


    Dongyang''s gangs must be unified, and political circles must enter slowly, but Er Gou himself is certainly not suitable, because Er Gou is not a Japanese, and he has no appeal to the ordinary people of Dongyang. If he wants to have a good development in political circles, he needs the support of a large number of ordinary people.


    "Well, what do you think?" Seeing the two dogs stop eating, Huizi reaches out her hand and shakes it in front of the two dogs.


    "Oh, no, I''m thinking about who''s right to be in politics!"


    "Do you need to think about it? Isn''t there one in front of you? Emptiness is the best choice! "


    "Empty?" Two dogs look at empty, in two dogs heart, politics has always been a man''s world, women at most is also a hit, can have a future?


    "Sister Huizi, you''d better go!"


    "Empty, you don''t refuse, in our black dragon, you and I are Oriental, and you used to be a well-known star, the appeal must be stronger than me!"


    Hearing these words, er Gou thinks that only cangkong is suitable to enter politics¡° Empty, you don''t refuse. Who is more suitable for me than you? "


    She nodded when she heard that the two dogs were saying this, and the sky was not good to say anything more¡° For you, I will do anything for you! "


    "Well, it''s so decided. Don''t be afraid to do it boldly. We''ll attract more important political figures. If we can use it for us, we''ll strongly support it. If we can''t use it for us, we''ll tell Xiao Weidong and let him deal with it!"


    "Don''t worry. I used to be a public figure. I know how to deal with these worldly affairs!"


    In the heart of things with the result, two dog''s appetite. What else do you worry about when your own women go to politics? The rest is to do everything possible to help Kongkong get a place in politics as soon as possible, so as to have the capital to enter the next cabinet.


    After breakfast, two dogs take Huizi and Kongkong out and drive directly to the entertainment center. At the entertainment center, two dogs and three people got out of the car and went directly to the office.


    "Go and call Xiao Weidong!" Entering the office, two dogs immediately said to Xiao Weidong''s men in the office.


    "All right!"


    He called Xiao Weidong. Er Gou sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette, took a puff and said, "Huizi, call Futian and tell him that the person who Heilong will join the cabinet in the future is Kongkong. How can he arrange Kongkong''s present position?" Two dogs know that if they want to join the cabinet, they can''t do without any political capital. They must make preparations in advance.


    Fukuda himself is the one who answers the phone. Today, he has received the "OK, I told her to report tomorrow" from Heilong company


    Hang up the phone, Huizi to two dogs and cangkong said, two dogs agree, think Fukuda this arrangement is very reasonable. Cangkong''s political career was just finished. At this time, Xiao Weidong came in.


    "Weidong, sit down. Let''s discuss where to start the follow-up development of Heilong?" Two dogs pointed to the sofa beside them.


    Xiao Weidong went to sit down, scratched his scalp and said, "boss, do you still need to say that? Of course, I''m looking for a chance to fight cherry blossom


    "Why fight cherry blossom first?"


    "First, Sakura has helped Fuji deal with us; Second, Sakura group is the real behind the scenes of police officers dealing with us this time! "


    "Oh? You''ve made it clear. Is it the cherry blossom organization? "


    "It''s not much different from what they did!"


    "What do you mean?" Two dogs smoked a cigarette and looked at Xiao Weidong.


    "Because this incident is the legacy of the Koizumi family, the ghost of Katsuya Noda of the 3K party!"


    "Yetian Jiayang? Is he still alive? "


    "The last time we played Fuji club, these little characters didn''t pay attention for a moment, so he fled to four countries and became a certain climate there. The cherry blossom organization was the one who supported him to deal with us!"


    "I see!"


    In fact, Xiao Weidong''s idea is the same as Er Gou''s. If Er Gou didn''t send the water ghost troops to kill the reinforcements of Sakura last time, what would happen in the end? It''s time for the revenge. In addition to this incident, it''s even more impossible for ER Gou to let Sakura go.


    Xiao Weidong continued: "however, since the Sakura organization suffered a loss on the water last time, it has started to train the Navy. According to the report of our intelligence personnel hiding there, the navy of the Sakura organization has a certain combat effectiveness. There are only nearly 100 armed ships, and some ships are equipped with large caliber naval guns!"

 Chapter 1112

    "Doesn''t the police station care?"


    "The police station has no way to control them. They usually run around like pirates. As long as the Government ships arrive, they immediately hide and unload their weapons. Just like fishing boats, the police station has no way to deal with them!"


    "Then we have to train the water army, too! We black dragon camp is a special forces, I don''t believe we will lose money on water


    "Well, I''ve discussed this with elder brother Yang Yaozi. Elder brother promised to help contact the arms dealers of Russia and try to get dozens of armed speedboats. As long as the speedboats get there, the armed boats organized by cherry blossom are a piece of scrap iron!"


    "If you have this assurance, try to wipe out the cherry blossom organization within this year!"


    "Guarantee to finish the task!"


    Now it''s may, and by the end of the year, it''s only a little more than half a year. Although the time is very tight, Xiao Weidong is confident of completing the task. When he first came to Toyo, he survived such a difficult time, and finally let Heilong establish the brand of one of Toyo''s three major gangs. What else can defeat Xiao Weidong?


    After the meeting, Ergou left the entertainment center alone and drove to Ren Yilian''s hotel. I don''t know if the girl''s anger is gone?


    This time I went to find her, not because I was born cheap, but because Er Gou thought of something. Maybe with Ren Yilian''s help, it''s really possible to finish it. Although I don''t know if the combination of two swords is really useful, Ren Yilian''s cultivation is similar to her own, which is enough for the enemy to drink a pot.


    Park the car in Holiday Inn, and ER Gou walks directly to the room that Ren Yilian said last time.


    "Dong Dong..." two dogs stood at the door and knocked, but there was no sound inside. The second dog knocked again, but there was no sound inside.


    "Are you looking for someone, sir?" At this time, a beautiful woman appeared in front of Er Gou.


    "Yes, yes, where is the little girl who lives in it?" The second dog asked in a hurry.


    "Little girl? The occupants of this room checked out yesterday


    "Gone?"


    "Yes, that''s right. I left at noon yesterday!"


    "Oh..."! Is it a beautiful little girl? "


    "Yes, a teenage girl and her mother!"


    "A teenager, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, it''s a teenage African girl. I checked them out yesterday when they left!"


    Fuck... I was cheated by the little girl again. She said that she lived here. It turned out that she cheated me. Two dogs disappointed to go downstairs, heart secretly greetings Ren Yilian I many times. If you want money, you will come. If you need her help, there will be no shadow!


    "Little witch, don''t let me see you, or you must look good!" Go to the door of the hotel, two dogs vent their anger.


    "Hehe... Liuzi, how do you want to make me look good?" Ren Yilian suddenly appears in front of Er Gou.


    "You''re a ghost. Don''t be so scary, OK?" The second dog stepped back and made an exaggerated expression.


    "Didn''t you want me to look good just now? What are you so afraid of now? " Ren Yilian holds her hands in her arms, a sophisticated look.


    "Come on, come with me!" Two dogs pull Ren Yilian to leave, no matter whether people want to or not.


    "Hey, say you''re a slut, you''re really a slut!" Ren Yilian quickly broke free. Attracted the Holiday Inn security also came.


    "Well, what do you want to do?" The security guard points to two dogs with a baton and is ready to save the beauty at any time.


    "Brother security, thank you. It''s OK. This is my brother!" Ren Yilian was afraid that the two dogs would be violent for a while, so she went to explain immediately.


    "Little sister, don''t be afraid. If he bullies you, just tell me. I''ll help you to teach him a lesson. This kind of person is underdog!"


    "It''s really OK!" Ren Yilian repeatedly explained that the security guard was unwilling to go away and returned to his post of guarding the door.


    Just now two dogs several times want to get angry, but see Ren Yilian moved eyes, two dogs and endure down. Today I still ask the little girl for help, but I can''t offend my aunt. Oh, it seems that she didn''t call herself aunt just now. It seems that she has changed her name to my girl.


    "Look at you, you are a bad person in other people''s eyes, aren''t you?" Ren Yilian walked to ER Gou and said sarcastically.


    "I think he wants to eat tender grass, just a wolf in sheep''s clothing!" Two dogs found that the security guard''s eyes had been looking at Ren Yilian, it must be a bad intention.


    "Well, if you don''t talk about these useless things, what can I do for you?"


    "Don''t say it here, get in the car with me first!" This time, er Gou didn''t dare to pull Ren Yilian, for fear that the ghost girl would shout again.


    "Well, listen to you once!" Ren Yilian followed Er Gou into the car. Two people get into two dogs'' car.


    "Don''t you mean to stay at the holiday inn? What''s going on? " Two dogs asked.


    "Yes, but I''m moving across the street now!" Ren Yilian faces the small hotel opposite the holiday inn.


    "How do you get there? It''s not safe! "


    "You just gave me so little money to stay in this high-end hotel every day. Can you afford it? Small hotels are not safe, but who dares to bully my sister? "


    Obviously, Ren Yilian is not afraid of being bullied. Er Gou is worried that she will be bullied by others. A little girl is easy to be cheated¡° Well, I''ll take all the money for your hotel. I''ll take a room for you in the hotel later! "


    "It''s so good. It''s not asking me to do something, is it?" Ren Yilian looks at Er Gou strangely.


    Heaven and earth conscience, brother this time but really want to help her, unexpectedly was misunderstood. But I really have something to ask her for help, but it doesn''t have anything to do with the hotel!


    "Isn''t it?" Ren Yilian saw two dogs in a daze and asked again.


    "Misunderstanding, this is definitely a misunderstanding, brother can really want to help you!"


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    "Actually, actually..."


    "In fact, what the hell? Come on, I don''t have time to listen to you


    "Actually, I really need your help!"


    "Look at you, look at you, I''m right!" Ren Yilian stretched out a finger and pointed to the two dogs. She seemed to have seen them through.


    "Well, forget it, I won''t explain. I''m sure the room will be opened for you. I don''t want you to help me if I''m busy. I don''t want to misunderstand my brother''s kindness! "


    "Come on, don''t be hypocritical. Let''s talk about something!" Ren Yilian looked at Er Gou with extreme disdain.


    "Well, but you asked me to say it!"


    "Well, even if I ask you to say it, I''ll help you. Now I can say it!"


    Two dog ruffian like smile, said: "in fact, it is also a little small thing, just want you to help me fight!"

 Chapter 1113

    "Fight? Can''t you beat it? " Ren Yilian is a little surprised. She can''t even beat two dogs. What kind of person is that? Is there such an amazing person in the city?


    Hearing Ren Yilian''s words, er Gou was a little embarrassed¡° That person, that person is a person of ancient martial arts. It seems that he is still a venerable person! "


    "Damn... What are you doing with him? If you don''t provoke him, he won''t come to the city to trouble you. This is the rule of Wulin! " Ren Yilian is a little strange. According to the rules of the ancient Wulin, an old man over a thousand years old can''t deal with the younger generation in the city. Otherwise, the whole ancient Wulin will look down on him unless he wants to break with the whole ancient Wulin.


    "I know he won''t come out, but he has a group of bad people. I want to go in and kill them!"


    "If it''s an ancient Chinese martial arts person, I won''t help you. The ancient martial arts person will deal with it!" Ren Yilian said.


    "It''s a Japanese!"


    "Oriental? This one can have! " Ren Yilian immediately sat up straight¡° But can I beat him? "


    "Didn''t you say we could merge? You can try it. Maybe it''s really powerful? " Two dogs said Ren Yilian more interested in things.


    "Yes, take the opportunity to try. If you can''t, you''d better go back as soon as possible to save your suffering here!"


    Hearing this, er Gou began to sweat again. When did you bully her? As soon as she came, she ran to the entertainment center to make trouble for herself, but she also wanted to get money for her. Up to now, she still blamed me for torturing her. She didn''t even smell the fragrance. How could she torture her?


    Ren Yilian agrees to help. Er Gou takes Ren Yilian into Holiday Inn and registers a luxury suite for her. As long as Ren Yilian doesn''t check out, she can stay all the time. All the expenses are borne by Heilong.


    "Thank you. Liuzi is very generous sometimes." Ren Yilian patted Er Gou on the shoulder.


    "Girl, please don''t call me Liuzi?"


    Ren Yilian thought about it and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. There is no more suitable word to replace it."


    Fuck


    Two dogs in the heart scolded a, elder brother how so unlucky, than flow son suitable address unexpectedly have no? Two dogs have no choice but to digress from the topic¡° Girl, the expenses here will be fully borne by Heilong. You don''t need to pay for all the expenses in this hotel as long as you eat, drink, live and play! "


    "I see. It''s worth fighting for you!"


    Two dogs are going to cry¡° Again, it has nothing to do with fighting! "


    "What does that have to do with?"


    "And, and... Forget it, I don''t care about you. Just think what you want?" The second dog turned to go and stopped again¡° Wait for my call I made a posture of listening to the phone on my hand!


    "I see. Get the hell out of you!" Ren Yilian finished her words and turned to walk towards the elevator. This time, she really wants to live here for a long time.


    After spending so much money, I can''t get any benefit. Looking at Ren Yilian twisting her little ass to leave, er Gou secretly hates her and turns to leave. Drive the car, two dogs directly back to the villa.


    "Hello, Wei Dong, it''s time to avenge you!" Sitting on the sofa, er Gou immediately dials Xiao Weidong.


    "Revenge? What revenge? "


    "Damn, I still remember to avenge you every day. How nice of you to forget?"


    "To avenge Abe?"


    "Do I need Lao Tzu to avenge Abe? It''s the people who caught you last time! " Two dogs are really going to collapse.


    "The people who arrested me were all" bumped "by the special soldiers of the black dragon camp?"


    "They are all small people. The real big fish are in the back. Let''s kill the big fish tonight!"


    Xiao Weidong finally got it¡° OK, how many people will be sent? Do you need a cannon? "


    "God horse? Weidong, do you have a gun? " Er Gou is scared by Xiao Weidong. Is this boy going to fight or what?


    "This is for the sake of organizing a naval battle with Sakura. I plan to load it on the ship. I ordered with Lao maozi. I just got two cannons today. I didn''t dare to try them in the city. I''ll have a chance to pull them out another day. They must be amazing! "


    "Forget it, you''d better keep the gun. On land, you''d better not move that thing for the time being. It''s too noisy. Take 200 special soldiers with you, prepare dry food for three days, complete weapons, wait for orders, and leave with me tonight! "


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    At night, on the road in front of the dense forest.


    Originally, there were very few people here, and even fewer cars came here. But today, suddenly, there came a large group of people. In the front was a top Mercedes Benz, then a Rolls Royce, then a few business cars, and finally three luxury buses. These are the black dragon fighters led by Er Gou and Xiao Weidong.


    All the cars stop in the middle of the road, which can block the fleeing enemy. Three kilometers in front of the road, black dragon has set up a blockade point, no one is allowed to enter. There are few people here. Even if Heilong closed roads for a month, it would not attract the government''s attention.


    After getting off the bus, everyone gather and wait for ER Gou to assign a task.


    "Serve the country boss, 200 black dragon special soldiers, all take to, please boss instruction!" In this dense forest, Xiao Weidong can finally give two dogs a standard military salute.


    "Wei Dong, what''s the arrangement at home?" The second dog first asked about his family. He was worried that Xiao Weidong would follow him to the army and his family would be exploited by the enemy.


    "Boss, please rest assured that there are crazy demons at home, everything is not a problem!"


    "Well, OK, I can rest assured that he is here!" Crazy demon this person, two dogs contacted several times to know, this flower monk is really a good general.


    Looking at the orderly and energetic black dragon soldiers, er Gou said, "brothers, today you are fighting with me. Do you have the confidence to win?"


    "Yes!" A neat mountain roar.


    "Good! Then I''ll start assigning tasks now! " At this time, er Gou took out a cigarette, which surprised the black dragon warrior. However, the boss''s relaxed state just made the nervous black dragon warrior relax a lot.


    After lighting a cigarette and taking a puff, er goucai continued: "this mission, the black dragon soldiers are divided into two groups, the first group of 100 people, follow me and your brother Xiao to enter the dense forest and wipe out the enemy. The second group, also a hundred people, hold here for me. As long as there is an enemy coming out of it, greet me with a gun


    Two dogs finish saying, and to Xiao Weidong said: "Weidong, you arrange the outside intercept position, designated a person in charge!"


    "Yes Once serious, Xiao Weidong''s every move is very formal, worthy of special forces background.

 Chapter 1114

    Xiao Weidong went to arrange the arrangement of the staff. Er Gou went to his car and cried: "girl, what are you doing sitting in it all the time? You can come out!"


    To be on the safe side, before coming here, er Gou and Ren Yilian found a quiet place in the city to practice together. As long as the two people cooperate properly, once the double swords merge, the red dagger and green sword will turn into colorful colors, emit dazzling light, and drive the air in the space, forming a colorful storm to directly attack the target.


    Because they are in the city, Ergou and Ren Yilian dare not use their full strength, but the power of the combination of the two swords has been initially revealed.


    "The song in your car sounds good, ha ha..." Ren Yilian said and got out of the car.


    Today, Ren''s clothes are different from her usual clothes. Now the weather is getting hotter and hotter, but she doesn''t wear a skirt at the bottom. Instead, she wears a pair of long jeans. She also wears a long sleeve short sleeve shirt on her upper body and thick mountain shoes on her feet.


    "Girl, why are you dressed so tightly? Are you afraid of the light? "


    "Screw you, you are not wronged at all! When you enter the dense forest, you will know that you are wrong! "


    "Why?"


    "If you look at your subordinates, who are not in long clothes and trousers, and look at their feet, they are all wearing long leather boots. You, Xiaobai, who has no experience in dense forest fighting, are so young. You wear casual jeans, short sleeve T-shirt, and your feet are also full of breathable casual shoes. Only when you enter the dense forest, can you know that you are wrong!"


    "That''s right, little girl Two dogs quickly get into the car, take a set of trousers, in front of Ren Yilian''s face changed.


    "Hey, wait, there are girls here!"


    "Damn... Don''t I have shorts in it? So what''s the fuss about? "


    Ren Yilian turned quickly¡° Come on, daredevil


    "All right!"


    Ren Yilian turned around to have a look, and quickly turned back¡° Dead stream, and clothes


    "It''s troublesome for women. It''s not normal for men to have bare arms." Two dogs reluctantly put on a long sleeve shirt, although it is evening, today is still some hot!


    "Boss, it''s arranged!" As soon as Er Gou was dressed up, Xiao Weidong ran over. This Ya is wearing a thick army camouflage combat uniform! Brother is like this. I know I''m not dressed right, but I don''t remind you. Two dogs just complain, but did not think, here in addition to the little girl, who dares to say he is not.


    "Let''s go!" Two dogs yelled and headed for the dense forest.


    Along the way, there were a lot of mosquitoes at night. Because of the hot weather, there were more mosquitoes than the last time two dogs came. Xiao Weidong once took part in the battle in the jungle. Knowing this, he was ready to take out a bottle of liquid medicine and give it to ER Gou¡° Brother, wipe this on the exposed skin


    Er Gou took the medicine and rubbed it on his face and hands. He felt much better. At this time, Ren Yilian hurried over and grabbed the medicine to smear it. Other black dragon soldiers, because they often went to the jungle for training, were all prepared.


    "Boss, how can you be so calm all the way? Don''t you say there are crises everywhere in the dense forest?"


    "Yes, today is different!" Two dogs also feel a little strange¡° Wei Dong, send a ten member advance team to search and advance. Don''t be ambushed by the enemy


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now!"


    "Hey, Liuzi, how far is it? I haven''t seen a ghost after walking for such a long time. I''m so bored!" Ren Yilian walks next to ER Gou. At this time, she has her jade sword in her hand. The green edge of the jade sword is very eye-catching in the night.


    "Don''t worry, there will be plenty of fights later!" Two dogs suddenly pulled any wench a, dodged a section of withered branches on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    In the deepest part of the dense forest, until there is no forest behind, just a section of cliff, is the end of the dense forest.


    There is a big sun carved on the cliff. At the bottom of the cliff, many caves have been cut out artificially. There are small holes connecting each other. This is the secret residence of the day God.


    The day God believes in the son of the sun and thinks that he is the representative of the son of the sun.


    As a matter of fact, it has only developed for a hundred years, because an ancient martial school in the East was unwilling to be lonely. In order to interfere in the affairs of the world, it secretly established the day religion.


    Usually, a venerable person is assigned to take charge of all the affairs of the day God sect. When the ancient martial sect is not convenient to do something, it will use the day God sect to come forward to achieve some ulterior purposes. Because there are experts stationed in the sect, they let the day God sect secretly control the Dongyang gang.


    In a big cave in the middle of the cliff, the white haired man is discussing things with some subordinates.


    "Dharma protector, tell us how we can deal with the enemies who come to our door this time!"


    "Those curfew are not worth mentioning at all. As long as the venerable comes out in person and cuts off the young man who takes the lead, everything can be solved!"


    "But with him, there''s a little girl with a strong breath!"


    "It''s not a problem. I''ll pester the little girl at that time. Kill the boy first, and then deal with the little girl together!" The middle-aged man, known as the Dharma protector, has not fully recovered since he used the ghost skill last time. He has no confidence to beat Ren Yilian.


    "Only so!"


    "Venerable, it has been found out that the young man is the leader of black dragon. We didn''t see that last time!"


    "Yes? Then we can''t let him go. He must be killed. Otherwise, our day religion has no prestige to speak of! "


    "I''ve ordered the people under me not to stop them, let them in first, send someone to block their retreat, and then deal with them, so that they can''t escape!"


    "That''s good. You and I should prepare for it. The boy is not so easy to deal with!"


    "I see, venerable!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two dogs, more than one hundred people, have been looking for them for midnight, but they haven''t met anyone. It''s too strange. Did the enemy know that the black dragon is coming and run away? Not so bad!


    "Wei Dong, have you heard from the advance team in front of you?"


    "Boss, the advance team reported just now that everything was calm there. Apart from killing a few poisonous snakes, the army had not seen blood yet!"


    "Fuck... What the hell!" Two dogs yelled.


    "Boss, we found something in the rear!" Suddenly a black dragon soldier came to report that he was in charge of the rear guard task.


    "What happened later?"


    "Yes


    "What''s the situation?"

 Chapter 1115

    "A group of people suddenly appeared behind. People don''t look like people and ghosts don''t look like ghosts. They dress very strangely!"


    "We''re surrounded?" The second dog asked in a hurry.


    "That''s not true. It seems that they want to block our way back!"


    "Well, it''s coming at last!" Two dogs understand, the enemy is trying to block the way, and then deal with them.


    "Don''t worry about them now, strengthen the guard, the enemy may attack at any time!" Er Gou didn''t want to quit like this, so he didn''t worry about the enemy blocking the road behind him.


    But there is one thing that two dogs can''t understand. How can the enemy''s speed be so fast? When he came here just now, he didn''t find any trace of the enemy. Why did the enemy suddenly appear behind him? And how do they get in and out of the dense forest without transportation? It''s natural for the masters to come and go, but what about the ordinary members of the day religion? Are they all good at lightness skills?


    In fact, Ergou is right. Some ordinary members of the day God cult are Ninja practitioners, and their lightness skills are also very powerful. However, not all of these ninjas are powerful in lightness skills. Only after they have entered the day God cult for a certain period of time can they gradually compare with each other. These members of the day religion who often go in and out are those who have reached a certain level of lightness skill, but those who can''t reach this level have to stay in the camp to continue to practice.


    The last time two dogs entered the dense forest, the enemy''s lightness skills had been developed to a certain extent. The sudden appearance and disappearance of those pretending to be gods and ghosts was the ultimate manifestation of lightness skills. However, because they spent too much time on lightness skills, and they really fought each other, their martial arts were not particularly powerful. But don''t worry too much. Black dragon has a gun this time. No matter how powerful his lightness skill is, can he get a bullet faster?


    "Ah! There''s a ghost Although Ren Yilian is highly skilled, she is not brave enough. She finds a white ghost passing by the top of the tree and hides behind Er Gou.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" The second dog asked in a hurry.


    "There''s a ghost in the tree!"


    Two dogs looked up at the tree and found nothing empty¡° No, I didn''t see anything


    "There is a ghost. I saw it with my own eyes just now!"


    The second dog understood and knew that what Ren Yilian had just seen must be the white ghost she saw last time. Since the first ghost has appeared, it seems that the enemy behind is coming out.


    "Xiao Weidong, inform the brothers to be more careful. If you find the ghost, shoot it with a gun immediately!"


    No matter what kind of training you go through, people are still quite afraid of ghosts. Even these black dragon soldiers trained by special forces are no exception. Only when they really fight a ghost can they believe that the ghost is dressed up by people, and then the fear will disappear. So Er Gou didn''t explain. He just ordered to fire at the ghost.


    "Dead stream son, how can there really be ghosts in this dense forest? I''m not afraid of anyone. I''m afraid of ghosts!" Ren Yilian looks at Er Gou pitifully. If she had known that there was a ghost here, she would not have come to kill her.


    "Girl, it''s not a ghost!"


    "No way, I saw a flash by!"


    "It''s made up by the enemy. You''ll know when it''s down!"


    No matter how the two dogs comfort, Ren Yilian is still afraid, squeezed between the two dogs and Xiao Weidong, and moves forward carefully.


    "Daddada..."


    Just as Er Gou and Ren Yilian are talking, the sound of submachine gun sweeping comes from the front. It seems that the advance team has encountered the enemy. Er Gou rushes to the other side. Ren Yilian and Xiao Weidong naturally followed.


    "What''s the matter?" Before the man arrived, er Gou asked first.


    "Old, old, kill a ghost!" More than ten black dragon soldiers of the advance team huddled together and pointed to a group of white shadows on the ground not far away.


    "Ghost, isn''t it?" At this time, Xiao Weidong also arrived, heard that killed the ghost, is also suspicious, looking at the white shadow dare not move forward.


    "Xiao Weidong, you are an authentic special forces soldier. Are you afraid of ghosts?" Two dogs deliberately stimulate Xiao Weidong to see how brave he is.


    "I''m not afraid. What''s the ghost to be afraid of? Isn''t it just a pile of bones?" Xiao Weidong walks towards Bai Ying.


    Xiao Weidong boldly walked over and pulled open the white cloth outside¡° Ah... "I was scared to retreat¡° What the hell, there are ghosts


    Two dogs clearly know that it''s not a ghost, but Xiao Weidong''s cry makes them feel a little creepy¡° Weidong, it''s dressed up by people! "


    "Boss, that, that''s a skeleton!"


    "Skull?" Two dogs feel a little tight scalp, but this is the critical moment, even if it is really a ghost, two dogs have to go to solve the mystery. Er Gou had a bad habit since he was a child. He wanted to find out everything he was curious about.


    Summon up courage, stride toward the white shadow walked past, at a glance, his mother drop really frightening, saw the white cloth covered head, is a white skeleton, really killed the ghost?


    The second dog calmed down a little. Damn it! Even if it''s a ghost, I have to look at you. Two dogs walked over and kicked the white ghost''s head.


    "Wow..." a sound.


    Two dogs startled, only to see the skull was kicked to fly up, and when it fell, it was found that his mother drop was a skull mask. The skull mask is made perfectly. It''s the same as the real one when it''s put on the head and wrapped in white cloth.


    He picked up the mask on the ground and kicked the dead man on the head¡° Fuck... I told you to pretend, I''ll kick your head! "


    At this time, Xiao Weidong has followed up again, and his face is very ugly. He is a veteran of special forces. He is scared by such a rotten mask, and his face is very embarrassed.


    "Brothers, ghosts are made up of human beings, only wearing a mask!" Xiao Weidong turned and yelled to the black dragon warrior behind him, hiding his embarrassment.


    It was said that it was a mask. Everyone came over and found that it was really a person wrapped under the white cloth. All the black dragon soldiers blushed. In fact, it''s not entirely their fault. There are few people who can see the problem with the concealment in Ninja, plus lightness skill and mask camouflage.


    "Daddada..."


    All of a sudden, a flame spewed out to this side. The enemy found that the trick had been broken down and decided to attack by force. All of a sudden, there was the sound of machine gun fire all over the trees on the ground.


    The black dragon soldiers, who have received special training, are suddenly hit by fire. Their first reaction is to hide and then fight back.


    "Daddada..." a burst of more fierce fire, towards the ground and trees.

 Chapter 1116

    There was a frontal attack on this side, and more than ten black dragon soldiers arrived later had detoured from behind, which was a tactic they often trained.


    The black dragon soldier who detours past finds the position of the enemy and makes a decisive attack quickly. More than a dozen ghosts, also dressed in white robes, fell down, with scary skull masks on their heads.


    In more than ten minutes, the battle was over.


    All the black dragon soldiers were safe except two who were slightly injured. The soldiers trained by special forces are not so strong as expected.


    "Boring!"


    "Why not?"


    "I''ve killed them all before I''ve done anything!"


    It turns out that Ren Yilian complains that the black dragon warrior doesn''t leave an enemy for her to kill. These ordinary Gunners didn''t need her to start at all, they had all fallen under the fire.


    "Wench, big fish is still behind, that person must depend on me and you!" The final master duel, certainly can not be limited to the firepower, when the time will need two dogs and Ren Yilian''s martial arts.


    "Well, I''ll wait for him! His grandmother sent some fake ghosts to frighten me. I''ll have to beat him up at that time! " At this time, Ren Yilian also knew that ghosts were disguised by people, so she felt angry and wanted to send them out.


    "Wei Dong, divide people into three ways and go in at the same time, don''t gather together!" Two dogs are worried that their people will be destroyed by the enemy. Who knows if there are weapons in the cannon.


    "Boss, you don''t have to worry about tactical matters. The personnel have been dispersed for a long time. As long as you encounter the enemy, the nearby brothers will support you according to the usual training methods!"


    "Ha ha... That''s good!" Two dogs smile and forget that Xiao Weidong used to be a special forces soldier.


    At this time, a black dragon warrior came running from a distance¡° Report to boss, we found the enemy''s ambush ahead! " This is a scout. He was supposed to report to Xiao Weidong, but with two dogs present, he naturally became the leader of the report. But Xiao Weidong is responsible for the real treatment.


    "How many people?" Xiao Weidong asked.


    "About a hundred people!"


    "So many people?" Er Gou didn''t expect that there would be so many people inside. He rushed in with 100 people. It seemed that he really took some risks.


    "Boss, according to the fighting level of those people just now, more than 100 people are nothing serious!" Xiao Weidong said easily.


    "Weidong, contact the brothers outside and let them be more alert. I''m afraid the enemy will attack them!" Knowing that there were many enemies, er Gou began to worry about his brothers outside the dense forest.


    "Boss, there''s no damn signal here!" Wei Dong took out his mobile phone and looked at it.


    Er Gou also looked at his mobile phone and found that there was no signal¡° What about satellite phones? "


    "No signal, either!" A signalman reported.


    Two dogs looked up at the sky¡° How come there''s no signal for a satellite phone? "


    "Boss, the signal may be blocked by the enemy!" Xiao Weidong said.


    "Fuck..." two dogs secretly scolded. These guys in the forest know how to use advanced technology.


    "What are you going to do about the ambush ahead?" Two dogs asked.


    "One group is left behind, two groups and three groups are separated on both sides and detour back to the enemy''s flank and rear, and hit the periphery of his ambush circle. When his ambush circle is broken up, one group will rush up and destroy the enemy together!"


    "Yes, now!" Two dogs looked up at the sky, it will be dawn soon, after this fight, the enemy''s master should also appear.


    "Boss, you''re here, I''ll take people to detour!"


    "Go ahead, hear the gunfire, and I''ll launch a frontal attack in ten minutes!" Communication tools have no signal, so Er Gou has to come by time.


    "All right!"


    Xiao Weidong turned around and said to the black dragon warrior, "the second group detours from the left with me, and the third group detours from the right with your leader. Attack at the same time ten minutes later."


    "Yes


    "Now check your watch!" Xiao Weidong put out his watch and matched it with the leader of the third group.


    "Act!"


    They led 30 people each, and went around to both sides.


    "Stand by and eat dry food!" Two dogs beckoned to the rest of the black dragon soldiers to sit down.


    Only a few Sentinels were left, and the rest sat down and ate the dry food they carried with them. It seems that a fierce battle is inevitable.


    Xiao Weidong led 30 people to detour to the left of the enemy''s encirclement circle. Because the intelligence personnel in the black dragon special battalion were specially trained, the information they got was accurate and timely, which enabled Xiao Weidong to grasp the enemy''s movements in time.


    All the way forward in secret, one mile away from the enemy, Xiao Weidong stretched out his hand and signaled the black dragon soldier to bow his head and slow down.


    "Brother, we are approaching the enemy''s flank and back, but there are several watchmen in front of us. Do you want to kill them?"


    "Fight resolutely, don''t make any noise, it will be troublesome to disturb the enemy!"


    "I understand!" The leader of the second group agreed and took a few people to bend forward to get close.


    Sure enough, there were three sentinels hiding in the dark in front of them. Although they were hiding, they did not escape the eyes of the black dragon special soldiers.


    The group leader of the second group made a gesture to move forward separately and stab the enemy. The three black dragon soldiers immediately dispersed and surrounded and entered the attack area. All of a sudden, the three men threw their three edged spears at the hidden sentry at the same time! The army stabbed into the enemy''s throat very accurately, and the three sentinels fell down in silence.


    Seeing that the sentry fell down, Xiao Weidong immediately waved, and the black dragon soldier continued to rush forward. So many fierce men march forward at the same time, they can''t hear the slightest sound.


    "Boss, the enemy''s ambush circle is ahead!"


    "Hide, attack at the same time in time!"


    "Yes


    Xiao Weidong and the leader of the second group quietly finished the conversation, and quickly hid in the thick grass.


    At this time, two dogs and a group of brothers have finished eating dry food. According to the time, the two groups in front should have reached the attack position, and the battle is about to begin.


    "Brothers, get ready to fight!" Two dogs said. The black dragon warrior immediately stopped his activities, checked his equipment and sat in the grass waiting for the time to attack.


    "Daddada..."


    Sure enough, there was a firefight ahead.


    "Go ahead in seclusion!" As soon as the two dogs wave their hands, the black dragon soldier behind them immediately stands up and bows to hide.


    "Hey, Liuzi, there''s a circle ahead. Be careful!" Ren Yilian followed Er Gou and whispered.


    "Girl, don''t worry. As soon as you fire on both sides in front of you, the enemy has already surrounded both sides. Let''s rush over and just fire on the enemy''s ass!" Two dogs relaxed said.

 Chapter 1117

    "It''s so funny. Give me a gun!" Ren Yilian was afraid to be a spectator again, so she asked Er Gou for a gun.


    "Can you play with guns?"


    "Nonsense!" Ren Yilian despised Er Gou.


    Two dogs to a group leader for a small pistol, handed Ren Yilian.


    "Shit... You''re all so long. Why is mine so small?" The little girl looks at the big gun on the hand of two dogs, extreme dissatisfaction rises.


    "Women''s guns are smaller, that''s the rule!"


    "Cut!" Ren Yilian didn''t believe it, but she had no choice but to accept it.


    The gunfire in front of us has become more and more intense, which shows that the enemy has indeed surrounded us on both sides. At this time, the two dogs and the men were close to the enemy.


    "You take 20 people to attack on the left, and two groups surround, destroy the enemy on the left!" The second dog said to the group leader behind him.


    "Yes


    Two dogs looked at the watch, the appointed time¡° Action


    The leader of a group rushed to the left immediately, and ER Gou led the rest to the right. People on both sides found the enemy''s back almost at the same time, and the gunfire started immediately.


    Originally, the enemy''s encirclement was torn in half, but was divided and surrounded by the black dragon soldiers.


    Two dogs led 20 people to beat the ass of the enemy. When the enemy found that there was someone behind, more than 10 people had been killed.


    "Ha ha... Elder sister also knocked down one!" Ren Yilian put a gun, found that the enemy fell down, immediately cheered up.


    "Girl, get down!" The second dog pounced on him. The enemy who fell down just now was not hit by Ren Yilian at all. He just fell down and was aiming at Ren Yilian.


    "Why do you hold me, daredevil?" Ren Yilian is in high spirits. Unexpectedly, er Gou suddenly rushes over and suppresses her. Ren Yilian pushes two dogs hard, trying to push away the people who are pressing on her body.


    "Daddada..."


    A shuttle of bullets hit, just through Ren Yilian''s head.


    "Don''t move, it''s a big fight!" Two dogs are still on Ren Yilian''s body. Frightened by the bullet just now, Ren Yilian did not dare to move any more. She looked forward. Sure enough, the enemy she had just knocked down was not dead. She was hiding under the stone and aiming here.


    "Damn, how dare you cheat me!"


    "Bang!"


    Ren Yilian was angry in her heart. Ignoring the two dogs she was pressing on her body, she aimed at the enemy and fired another shot. The shot was very accurate, hitting the enemy''s slightly upturned butt.


    "Ah..." a scream, the enemy rolled up, left the hidden range of the stone.


    "Daddada..."


    A single bullet immediately killed the wounded enemy.


    "Why hit my people?" It was Er Gou who shot the enemy Ren Yilian first. Isn''t this the result of her fight?


    "Go on, look at so many enemies in front of you, fight at will!" In order to calm Ren Yilian''s anger, er Gou has to divert her attention.


    Black dragon soldiers on both sides of the pack, after more than an hour of slaughter, the battle soon ended. In this battle, all the more than 100 enemies were annihilated, while none of the black dragon soldiers died, and only 8 people were slightly injured.


    "Watch your guard, rest in place!" Two dogs ordered a rest.


    After a big war, the black dragon soldiers were a little tired. The accompanying medical staff are also bandaging the wounded black dragon warrior. Except one person who was seriously injured, the others have no major problems.


    The combat effectiveness of special forces is really not strong. This battle not only reflects the bravery of black dragon soldiers, but also reflects Xiao Weidong''s command ability.


    "Boss, the enemy should not have many soldiers. Let''s rush in!" Xiao Weidong came over and said.


    "Don''t worry, Weidong. The enemy''s experts are coming out. When I and Ren are fighting with the enemy''s experts, don''t worry. Just rush inside and destroy their old nest!"


    "Can you handle it, boss?"


    "Have faith in me!" Er Gou thought, even if he can''t cope with it, these ordinary black dragon soldiers can''t help him. If he rushes up, it will only increase the casualties. Yes, a master will die if he is shot too much, but you can''t hit him so easily. When you want to aim, you may have no head!


    "All right, boss, be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, just wipe out the remaining enemies!"


    At this time, the day has begun to light, after a night of fierce fighting, the black dragon still did not reach the deepest part of the forest.


    At daybreak, the black dragon warrior''s face relaxed a lot. They all sat together in twos and threes and began to eat breakfast. Not far away, there is a clear spring flowing by. Two dogs walk over and wash their faces with the spring water.


    "Hey, Liuzi, will that master come out?" Ren Yilian asked.


    "He will come out. Now their only chance is to kill me!"


    "Ha ha, are you afraid to use your own bait?"


    "What''s to be afraid of? I''m waiting for him to come!" After washing his face, er Gou stood up.


    All of a sudden, er Gou was quiet.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Girl, they''re coming!"


    Hearing this, Ren Yilian also quickly released her consciousness and explored it¡° Why are there two people? "


    "Girl, try to avoid the strong breath, first solve the weak one, and then attack the strong one together!"


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know how to pinch the soft one first and then chew the bone."


    "All right!" Although Ren Yilian was a little disdainful, she had to obey Er Gou''s arrangement.


    As he spoke, the enemy was near.


    "Xiao Weidong, take the brothers away quickly and remember what I told you to do!" Two dogs toward Xiao Weidong not far away.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go, there''s a master coming!"


    "Be careful, boss!" With that, Xiao Weidong immediately took people away.


    Xiao Weidong just left, two fast-moving figures have fallen on the top of the tree opposite Qingquan. Standing on the top of the tree, the body is actually very stable, sleeves swing with the wind.


    "Leader Zhou, let''s meet again!" It''s the middle-aged man.


    "Ha ha, you are not dead yet?" Two dogs open mouth scold a way.


    "I think you are going to die today! Ha ha ha... "The middle-aged man laughed wildly.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. You can either follow our orders or die!" The white haired man, who had not spoken for a long time, spoke.


    "Old man, I don''t want to talk to you. I just want to kill the one next to you today. How dare you poison me with poison!" Two dogs pointed at the middle-aged man.


    "Cut the crap. We''re here to kill you today. I know you have some skills, but when our venerable arrives, it''s all in vain!" The middle-aged people are a little angry.


    "Don''t talk to him, kill him directly!" With that, the white haired man quickly pounced on the two dogs. But the middle-aged man pounced on Ren Yilian.

 Chapter 1118

    Ma Di, if you want to deal with brother and girl separately, don''t think about it!


    Seeing that the old man with white hair came, er Gou knew that his moves were strange and powerful, so he quickly withdrew to one side.


    The middle-aged man and Ren Yilian have already started to fight on one side. Ren Yilian''s accomplishments were similar to those of Er Gou. The middle-aged man was not her rival at all. However, in order to give the white haired man the chance to kill Er Gou, the middle-aged man had to work hard and dodge.


    And ER Gou didn''t fight against the old man with white hair, just kept dodging, dodging and approaching the middle-aged man. Taking advantage of the old guy''s carelessness, the two dogs suddenly flew behind the middle-aged man, and the red awn of the dragon shaped dagger shot violently.


    "Be careful..." the old man found that it was wrong and cried out.


    The middle-aged man was already in danger when he faced Ren Yilian. Suddenly, two dogs attacked him from behind. He felt the piercing pain behind him. The middle-aged man quickly rolled on the ground and escaped the fierce killing move behind him.


    The middle-aged man escaped for a while, but also let Er Gou and Ren Yilian get together.


    "Girl, double swords merge!"


    "Double swords merge!" The girl also called.


    The old man with white hair had already killed him, but Er Gou and Ren Yilian didn''t pay any attention. Instead, they quickly danced the dagger and sword in their hands.


    I saw two swords, one red and one green, flying rapidly in the sky, suddenly converging into a colorful light, driving the aura of space to turn, forming a strong storm.


    As soon as the storm came into being, the old man with white hair felt an invisible pressure, and his forward body couldn''t move any further.


    "Boom..."


    There was a bang.


    The storm didn''t attack the old guy, but directly hit the middle-aged man who rolled on the ground and didn''t stand up.


    "Bang..."


    The storm rolled up the middle-aged man and tore him to pieces in mid air. A blood mist dyed the nearby vegetation red


    This time, the combination of double swords is much better than when I went to practice first. Even Er Gou and Ren Yilian were stunned by the horror of this move. If they had known it would be so powerful, they might as well start with the old guy directly?


    At the beginning of the trial training, they used 5% of the success power. Just now, they only used 80% or 90% of the power. They thought that they were twice as powerful as the trial training. Who knew they were so terrible that they tore the enemy to pieces.


    "Huaxia Tianlong!" The white haired man cried out in horror.


    He was too familiar with this move. At that time, his master was destroyed by this move. Although the power of the two young people''s dance was less than one tenth of that of the old couple, he recognized that this was the terrible Chinese dragon. His master, who had already cultivated himself into the immortal body of Vajra, was crushed by the dragon.


    Two dogs and Ren Yilian also heard the name for the first time, but it was too late to be surprised, because the white haired master saw the origin and development of this move, and had already jumped on it.


    The white haired master knows that it takes a few minutes for Huaxia Tianlong to cool down after each use. He wants to kill these two young people before Huaxia Tianlong regains his power. It''s revenge for his master!


    Found that the old guy rushed up, two dogs and Ren Yilian rushed to attack him.


    The red and green swords attacked the old man who was flying fast. The old man clapped his hand.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With two dull sounds, the red and green swords were smashed.


    "Girl, flash..." two dogs found that the ordinary attack on the old guy is not effective, quickly took Ren Yilian''s hand, fled to the dense forest. Because their skill is still relatively shallow, it will take a long time to cool down after using a combination of double swords.


    Two dogs pull Ren Yilian to dodge quickly in the forest, and the old guy chases after him. Xin Kui Er Gou''s lightness skill is OK, otherwise he would have died long ago. But no matter how good the lightness skill is, the old guy is getting closer to ER Gou.


    "Daddada..."


    Suddenly, a bullet hit the old guy. It turned out that Er Gou took out the machine gun again. But he didn''t hit Lao Bian this time. Because he suffered from Er Gou last time, he was more careful this time. The machine gun couldn''t hit him at all. It just slowed down the speed.


    Er Gou didn''t want to shoot him with a gun. His purpose was just to delay time.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The sound of two grenades exploding in a row. The white haired master jumped up and down behind Er Gou. Although he couldn''t hurt him, he was irritating enough.


    "You are so mean, Liuzi


    "It''s not mean, it''s strategy!"


    The two men scurry fast, and the two dogs throw a few grenades at the back from time to time to slow down the speed of Lao Bian''s catching up.


    "Do you have Yuanzai? That thing will certainly kill the old man


    After hearing this, er Gou wanted to jump off the building and die¡° Girl, I didn''t expect you to be more mean than my brother


    "It''s not mean, it''s strategy!" Learn two dog''s tone to say a sentence.


    "Rely on..." two dogs helplessly despised for a while.


    While they ran away quickly, they were still in the mood of joking.


    "Girl, there''s a cliff ahead. Let''s go up!" Two dogs drop ten grenades and run to the cliff with Ren Yilian.


    The continuous explosion of the grenade made the white haired master who was in hot pursuit behind him have to jump left and right, slowing down the speed. After all the grenades exploded, Ergou and Ren Yilian had already jumped up the cliff.


    The old guy saw two dogs and Ren Yilian on the cliff, and rushed up.


    "Daddada..."


    An unusually dense barrage of bullets swept over. The old man with white hair can dodge the bullet in the air.


    "Fuck... Change too much!" Two dogs secretly scolded, dropped the machine gun, took out several grenades from the storage ring, and threw them at the old guy. Who knows this time the old guy didn''t dodge, but slapped it.


    "Run Two dogs pull Ren Yilian to jump down the cliff, because the grenade has been taken back by Lao Bian Taisheng.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Behind him came the sound of a sky shaking explosion, and the rocks at the top of the cliff were blown into a frenzy


    "I''ll see where you''re going this time!" Lao Bian yelled, turned around in the air and jumped down like an eagle catching a chicken.


    "Liuzi, I have almost recovered my skill. How about you?" See the old guy rushed over, Ren Yilian quickly asked two dogs in a low voice.


    "Mine is better. Don''t show it. This time you have to hit the mark!" Two dogs pull Ren Yilian to escape again, and tell Ren Yilian in a low voice not to use double swords easily.


    The old guy didn''t know that the cooldown time for the merger of Er Gou and Ren Yilian''s double swords had come, and he still couldn''t give up.

 Chapter 1119

    After a circle, Ergou and Ren Yilian jumped up the cliff again. This time, they didn''t stop, but jumped to the other side of the cliff.


    When jumping off the cliff, the two dogs said, "girl, when the old man jumps down, he will beat him with both swords!"


    Ren Yilian understands Er Gou''s intention. She wants to attack the old man by surprise when he jumps down the cliff. No matter how good his lightness skill is, it is extremely difficult for him to escape the attack of colorful storm in mid air.


    They just landed on their feet, and the old man jumped down with them.


    "Wench..." two dogs called a, Ren Yilian of course understand the meaning of two dogs.


    After landing, they suddenly turned around and waved their daggers and swords like lightning. They saw that the red and green swords quickly merged and turned into a colorful storm and rolled over to the old guy who was still in the air.


    When he found that the storm was coming, the white haired master knew how bad it was. He said in his heart, "no, it''s a trick!"


    At this time, he is in mid air. It is very difficult for him to escape. Besides, once the colorful storm comes out, he will never stop without the enemy''s blood.


    With a roar, the white haired master tore off his left arm and threw it into the storm


    "Bang..." a burst of blood mist rose, the arm was torn to pieces by the storm.


    "Ah..." the aftereffect of the storm, and the white haired venerable high bounce, fell to the cliff above the past.


    He was surprised to find that the old man had broken his arm to survive. Hastily toward the top of the cliff to catch up. The old man lost an arm and was hurt by the aftereffects of the storm. It''s better not to kill him now.


    But when the two dogs jumped up the cliff again, the old man''s trace was gone, and only a few pools of blood were left on the cliff.


    "Damn... He ran away..."


    Two dogs and Ren Yilian fought two against one, and they used the combination of two swords. In the end, they failed to kill the enemy''s master. But the old man with white hair has lost his arm and is seriously injured. He should not do anything in the near future.


    "Forget it. I think he''s hurt too. It doesn''t matter whether he kills or not!" Ren Yilian said with indifference.


    "I''m afraid that if I let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be endless trouble in the future." What Er Gou thinks is that when Lao Biantai is released, he will definitely report to guwu sect. He doesn''t know what kind of trouble he will be waiting for in the future.


    Beat away the white hair old change too, over there the enemy''s nest has also been Xiao Weidong with people to clean up.


    The few guards in the old nest are not the opponents of the black dragon soldiers at all. Without a long attack, Xiao Weidong has already rushed into the cave with his men.


    Sure enough, there were several super powerful signal shielding machines inside. After a burst of machine gun fire, the machine caught fire. The satellite phone instantly recovered, but the mobile phone still had no signal.


    At this time, two dogs and Ren Yilian have come. Lao Biantai was driven away, and the border disappeared. Er Gou''s consciousness exploration ability immediately recovered, and soon found Xiao Weidong and the black dragon soldiers.


    "Weidong, how about it?"


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    "Ha ha ha... The eldest brother is not bad. What can I do for him?" Two dogs open arms, arrogant turn a circle¡° Have the enemies inside been eliminated? "


    "The enemy has been wiped out, and even the cave has been burned!"


    Looking at the raging fire, two dogs jokingly said: "Weidong, you are too anxious, wait for me to see and then burn!"


    "Boss, I thought the same way, but when the machine gun swept the machine inside, it burned itself. At most, I didn''t put out the fire!" Xiao Weidong knew that Er Gou was joking, so he also said so casually.


    "Well, let''s go back to the victory class." Two dogs draw out a cigarette and light it. He threw another one to Xiao Weidong. Without a lighter, he went straight to the burning wall of the cave and lit it.


    "Depend on..." two dogs in the heart secretly scold a, think this also too arrogant!


    "Brother, the brothers outside are in touch!" A black dragon came running. As soon as the satellite phone was restored, Xiao Weidong had ordered to contact his brother outside.


    Xiao Weidong picks up the satellite phone¡° Hello, how are you doing there? "


    "Brother, just now there was an enemy of more than 30 people who came out of the dense forest and were destroyed by us."


    "Well done! Are you all right, brothers? "


    "Brother, don''t worry. Except one brother''s foot was sprained by a stone, the other brothers are in good condition!"


    "Well, the battle is almost over. We''ll get out right away!"


    Xiao Weidong hung up the phone, walked up to ER Gou and said, "boss, the brothers outside also destroyed more than 30 enemies. They should be those who want to take our back road!"


    "Withdraw..." two dogs yelled and went out.


    Quitting is much faster than coming, because there is no need to guard against sneak attack, so the marching speed is very fast. Before sunset, the troops have been out of the dense forest.


    From entering the dense forest to coming out victoriously, it took the black dragon only one day and one night to completely destroy the day God Religion in the dense forest. Two peerless masters in the daytime cult were killed and injured, and all the other minions were exterminated.


    A large group of people gathered, counted the number of people and pedaled to the East Tianjin.


    After the war, Ergou felt a little tired, so he and Ren Yilian sat in the back seat of a Rolls Royce car, with a black dragon warrior as the driver.


    "Liuzi, don''t call me if there is such a thing next time!" Touching the mosquito bites on her body, Ren Yilian complains all the way.


    "Hey, girl, your master asked you to come and follow me. I asked you to help me deal with the Oriental people. After a fight, you complained?"


    "Cut, I don''t fight for you black dragon, I only fight for Chinese Wulin!"


    "Fighting the foreigners in the East is fighting for the Chinese Wulin!"


    "Anyway, I think you''re just thinking about black dragon. I''m not here to join the gang!"


    "Do you want to join me?" Two dogs this sentence is a bit big, originally two people are casually chatting, but this sentence let Ren Yilian suddenly angry.


    "Stop the car!" Step on the foot of two dogs.


    "Ah..." two dogs screamed¡° You want to kill people? " Stepping on her toes is not a common pain. Besides, Ren Yilian stepped on it angrily.


    "I don''t want to ride in your black dragon''s car, please stop the car for me!" I''m back to my aunt.


    "Stop stop stop... Let this crazy girl roll down..." two dogs are not angry, originally good, unexpectedly suddenly changed face.


    The car stopped, Ren Yilian angrily opened the door and got out of the car¡° Remember, don''t go to your aunt if you have something to do Then he turned and left.

 Chapter 1120

    At this time, Ren Yilian was still on the mountain. Although she had lightness skills, she would soon return to the city, but she still felt that it was too much to leave a little girl here. Besides, she helped herself to deal with the enemy just now.


    Er Gou gets out of the car and catches Ren Yilian¡° Girl, I''ll take you back to the city! "


    "Go away, don''t touch me!" He turned around and pointed at Er Gou, then "hum" and ran down the mountain.


    Let her go, don''t care about her! Two dogs also angry, back to the car directly down the mountain.


    "Er Gou, you are back..."


    Into the villa, Huizi and Kongkong immediately flew over like two swallows.


    "Why didn''t you go to work?"


    "People are worried about you. They don''t want to work." Huizi leaned against him and said.


    "What about you? Is everything going well with the socialists? "


    Pull two dogs to sit down on the sofa, cangkong said¡° Very smooth, I am now the leader of the socialist party election preparatory group! "


    "So powerful?" Two dogs thought, this is also too cow, a go can do group leader?


    "Ha ha, it''s not appointed. It''s elected by the preparatory group of the socialist party


    "I admire you Two dogs make a pair of languid expression, boxing to empty bow.


    "Screw you, it''s not serious again! Other people are also big and small stars. They said that if I was the group leader, I would have more appeal, so they chose me! "


    "Well, there''s a good start. Come on. Sooner or later, there will be an empty female prime minister in Toyo! Ha ha ha... "Two dogs fell into empty arms with a happy smile.


    "Husband, your body stinks!" Kongkong said suddenly.


    Two dogs blush¡° In the dense forest, one day and one night, it doesn''t stink! "


    It was afternoon when I came out of the bath.


    Huizi and Kongkong hurried into the kitchen again for today''s first meal. I don''t know what it should be called. Anyway, it was already more than 3 p.m.


    Two dogs sitting alone on the sofa, looking at them are busy for their own back and forth, I feel very satisfied.


    "Creak... Creak..." Er goucaoden''s mobile phone rang again.


    "Hello, is that Xiao Weidong?"


    "Boss, it''s me. Go to sea at night. Do you have time?"


    "Going to sea? What kind of sea is there for no reason? "


    "Ten armed speedboats bought with Lao maozi have arrived. I''m going to drive out to try my firepower in the evening!"


    Two dogs sat up straight¡° You mean to deal with the arrival of Sakura''s sea speedboat? "


    "Yes


    "Well, I will go in the evening!"


    Er Gou hung up the phone and thought that it was time to deal with the Sakura group. Now that the day God cult has been destroyed, Toyo has no power to stop itself. Solve the annoying Sakura group as soon as possible.


    At night, the sea breeze, very cool.


    On an unnamed island, there is a new wharf, where ten brand-new military speedboats are docked. Compared with military warships, these speedboats can only be called boats, but compared with ordinary civilian ships, they are big enough. In the eyes of Er Gou, these speedboats are similar to small warships, except that they have no missiles.


    "Will the island government come to check?" Er Gou and Xiao Weidong just got off the helicopter and headed for the speedboat under the escort of a team of black dragon special forces.


    "We''ve bought this desert island. Now it''s a private possession. Generally, government ships won''t come here!"


    "All right!"


    "Boss, these speedboats have been loaded with weapons. If a government ship comes, we will drive the armed speedboats into the hole!" Xiao Weidong pointed to a dark hole in the sea not far away. A reef was slowly moving and closing. When it was completely closed, there was no hole in it from the outside.


    Er Gou seldom asked about the construction of the gang. He didn''t expect that the island had been built so well¡° Yes, you are more and more intelligent! "


    "Ha ha, it''s not my idea to open a dark hole in the sea!" Xiao Weidong smiles twice.


    "Oh, who told you that?"


    "I learned it from the army. All the secret submarines in the army have caves in the sea!"


    "Oh


    Two dogs and Xiao Weidong talk, two people have come to a speedboat next to.


    "Originally, we planned to buy a submarine, but Lao maozi didn''t sell it. He had no way to buy these armed speedboats, but we still have to find a way to buy submarines in the future!" In the black dragon special battalion, most of them are veterans of the army. There are all kinds of talents to operate various weapons, not to mention submarines. Even if there is an aircraft carrier, the black dragon can drive.


    Hearing Xiao Weidong''s words, er Gou was shocked. He didn''t expect that the boy''s mind was not small. These speedboats were powerful enough. He didn''t expect that the boy wanted submarines. He didn''t want to fight a world war, did he?


    However, these ideas are exactly in line with ER Gou''s mind. Er Gou has long wanted to build an armed force against evil forces, but it has not been implemented so quickly. Now that Xiao Weidong is already doing it, let him do it!


    "Weidong, this boat is big enough!" Get on the deck of the speedboat, said the second dog.


    "Boss, this is Lao maozi''s military speedboat. It''s much bigger than ordinary civilian speedboats. Look at this fast gun. It''s windy!" Xiao Weidong stroked a double quick gun in the middle of the deck, as if he was happy to see an old friend again.


    "Lao maozi is bold enough to sell such advanced weapons to gangs!" Two dogs can''t help feeling.


    "Bold fart, they let me buy empty ships from regular channels, and then smuggle to buy these guns. These good things have just been installed. If it wasn''t for the brothers from so many troops in our gang, ordinary people would not be able to handle them. " The more Xiao Weidong said, the more excited he was.


    Standing next to the gun, er Gou suddenly had a heroic feeling of a general going out to battle¡° Let''s go Big hands pointing forward.


    "Woo Ten speedboats whistle at the same time and slowly leave the dock.


    Leaving the dock, the speedboat speeded up and headed for the deep sea. A gust of sea breeze with the speed boat, toward the two dogs head-on blowing, people feel very comfortable.


    "Boss, go into the cabin. We''re going to enter the test zone soon!"


    If the speedboat wants to fire, it''s too dangerous to continue to stand on the deck. Er Gou has to follow Xiao Weidong into the cabin. When he came to the control console, the radar electronic screen dazzled the two dogs.


    Is this a goddamn speedboat? What''s the difference between a ship and an army ship? Is the command room as like as two peas in the army?


    Although Er Gou has never been to the Navy, he has seen it on TV. This is the scene of the naval command exercise on TV.

 Chapter 1121

    "Captain, we''re in the firing zone!" A black dragon warrior reports.


    "Target Black dragon''s newly appointed speedboat Captain stood in front of the driving window and gave orders to the fire control radar soldiers.


    "Target locked!" The radar soldier called out loud.


    "Shoot!"


    As the weapon operator pressed the red button, two tongues of fire shot straight from the deck of the speedboat to the dark sea.


    "Boom!" A wooden target ship in the distance was immediately hit, exploded and caught fire!


    "Hit the target!" Observer report.


    Er Gou was stunned by the manipulation in front of him. Is this still his own black dragon? How can I have the illusion of entering the army?


    "Report to boss, the test firing of dual artillery is successful!" The boatman ran to ER Gou and Xiao Weidong and saluted them with a standard military salute, which awakened Er Gou who was in a daze.


    "Good, good fight!" Two dogs praise a way.


    "Launch 2!" Xiao Weidong then ordered.


    "Yes With an answer, the captain immediately ordered the speedboat to turn and make room for the No. 2 speedboat to test fire. Then he conveyed Xiao Weidong''s order to let the second speedboat test fire.


    The second speedboat also hit the target ship accurately. And then third, Fourth... All the speedboats have successfully completed the test launch mission.


    "Weidong, this boat is quite powerful!"


    "Boss, it doesn''t count. We have to install two more anti-aircraft machine guns tomorrow. Ordinary low altitude planes don''t dare to get close at all!"


    "Does Sakura have a plane?"


    "It seems that there are two helicopters. If they are equipped with machine guns, they have certain power!"


    "Well, air defense machine guns have to be loaded. They have to be fired high!"


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. The anti-aircraft machine gun is made by color. It''s powerful enough. Elder brother Yang Yaozi helped to get it!" Xiao Weidong and ER Gou came out again and stood side by side on the deck of the speedboat, watching the speedboat pear wave move forward. Tonight''s test mission has been completed. Only when the anti-aircraft machine gun is installed, can we go out to sea to fight with the armed ships of Sakura organization.


    "How many speedboats have we bought?" Two dogs asked.


    "30 ships!"


    "How many enemy ships are there?"


    "There are 100 enemy armed ships of all kinds!"


    "30 to 100, are you sure?"


    "Isn''t it like playing with the army''s regular armed speedboats to deal with the refitted armed civilian ships? No matter how many boats there are, they are just targets


    "When will all the antiaircraft guns and the rest of the speedboats arrive?"


    "A week later!"


    "Well, I''ll give you a month to train after all the goods arrive. I''ll attack Cherry Blossom group in a month!"


    "Yes


    "In addition, several large transport ships will be arranged to eliminate the sea power of the cherry blossom group, and then armed speedboats will be used to escort the transport fleet and directly transport people across the sea!"


    "Yes


    At ordinary times, Xiao Weidong is also a ruffian, but as long as two dogs start to give orders, he immediately gets serious and stands upright on the speeding speedboat!


    Er Gou didn''t return to Dongjin in the evening, but spent a night in the base. Early the next morning, I went back to Dongjin''s villa by helicopter.


    "Er Gou, you just came back. I''m so anxious!" Seeing him back, the sky immediately welcomed him.


    "Empty, what''s the matter?"


    "Today, I went to the streets of Dongjin for the first time to publicize the election of the socialist party. How can you give me a hand?"


    "What kind of propaganda?" The two dogs asked as they walked into the villa.


    "Publicize the Socialist Party''s policies to the voters, and what benefits the voters will get if the socialist party wins the election!"


    "Well, I''ll change and come out in a minute!"


    Er Gou goes upstairs, changes his clothes and calls Xiao Weidong.


    "Weidong, today is the first time for Kongkong to publicize on the street. You should take all kinds of protective measures!"


    "Boss, don''t worry. I''ve already arranged it. In the central square of publicity, all our people are in place!"


    "All right!"


    Two dogs hung up and walked downstairs.


    Er Gou and cangkong didn''t take the same car, because today Kong Kong had to go to the party headquarters first, while Er Gou had to wait in the propaganda Square ahead of time.


    When I arrived at the square, I saw a high platform already set up on the square, with propaganda slogans of the socialist party hanging everywhere. Tens of thousands of voters who had participated in the propaganda campaign had been waiting in the square, and police officers were walking around the square to prevent voters of other parties from making trouble.


    Because the sky will show up today, the original forecast of 5000 people''s rally has reached more than 100000 people, which shows how terrible the star effect is.


    Er Gou stops his car and goes directly to a cafe near the square. The cafe is on the front of the square. You can see the podium in the center of the square clearly from the window. Today, because of the sky, the cafe is full of seats in the early morning.


    "Sir, we are full today. Please come back later!" A beautiful oriental girl came up and said.


    "Full?" Two dogs feel very depressed.


    At this time, a bald came over, it is crazy demon¡° You''re damn blind I yelled at the service girl.


    Found that it was crazy demon, two dogs said: "crazy demon, forget it, it''s none of her business!"


    "Boss, this is also our territory. I''ll take you to the manager''s office, where you can see more clearly!"


    "All right!" Two dogs with crazy demon to one side of the office. Seeing this situation, the service lady was scared to death. In her impression, crazy demon is already a great figure. Today, she looks like a grandson in front of this young man. It can be imagined how much energy this young man has!


    Because cangkong is going to give a speech here today, the crazy demon who didn''t come here was ordered to come here, and happened to meet Er Gou. Otherwise, er Gou might be shut up in his own territory.


    See crazy demon with people came in, the manager quickly nodded away. Ergou walked to the manager''s position and sat down. The window here just faces the street. Sitting at the table, he could see more clearly than at the scene.


    "Crazy demon, you go to work!"


    "Yes Promise, crazy demon turned to leave. After a while, there were four big men in black standing at the door of the office, apparently the bodyguards transferred by crazy demons.


    Two dogs lit a cigarette, smoking while waiting for the sky to arrive.


    More than ten minutes later, more than ten cars with colorful flags came. As they walked, they were shouting the election slogans of the socialist party. Tens of thousands of voters on the scene also followed the high pitched loudspeaker to shout together.


    The car stopped in the parking area next to the square. Originally, the square was still shouting the slogan of the socialist party, but when cangkong stepped out of the car, the slogan immediately became the name of empty.


    "Emptiness, emptiness, emptiness..." there were 100000 people at the scene, and their shouts were very neat. It seems that most of them are fans of cangkong!

 Chapter 1122

    Cangkong obviously didn''t expect the warm atmosphere on the scene, but she is a star after all and can easily control such a big scene. She walked out of the car gracefully and waved to the fans.


    At this time, some people began to stretch out their hands to shake hands with Kongkong. Of course, Kongkong also shook hands very friendly. However, with such a handshake, the crowd at the scene began to get a little confused. The people who had shaken hands in the front were in high spirits, while those who had not shaken hands in the back tried to squeeze them up. For a moment, the scene was out of control.


    The original reserved channel to the podium was blocked by the crowd of fans.


    At this time, dozens of police officers quickly followed up and stopped the impulse Smashers. The police officers stood in front of the sky and protected her to go to the platform. However, the other socialists who participated in the propaganda meeting were ignored. They had to follow the sky awkwardly and walk to the platform.


    Under the strong protection of the police and the secret intervention of the black dragon personnel, cangkong finally arrived at the podium smoothly.


    Walking on the stage, cangkong waved to the crowd and appealed to the audience to pay attention to the order of the scene. In this way, the people below could settle down and shout cangkong''s name again.


    "Emptiness, emptiness, emptiness..." the voice on the scene was very loud and tidy, and such a scene was like a fan meeting of cangkong.


    The host went to the microphone and said in a loud voice, "thank you for the enthusiasm of the voters. Now please be quiet and ask the vice president of the socialist party to speak!" Said several times in a row, the scene is still shouting empty name, make the host and vice president are very embarrassed.


    In this case, the sky had to come forward. She gracefully went to the microphone, raised her hand, and the scene immediately quieted down¡° Dear friends, thank you for your support. Would you please be quiet and listen to our vice president


    "Good!" A neat response.


    "Well, now let''s welcome the vice president of the socialist party to speak with warm applause!"


    "Hua Hua..." a burst of loud and warm applause. Fans really give face.


    At this time, the vice president of the socialist party finally came to the microphone and started today''s first speech.


    Dozens of minutes later, it seems that the speech of the vice president is a little long, and some people are dissatisfied with the smashing of the scene. At first, only a few people shout empty names in a low voice, and gradually the voice gets louder and louder


    The vice president was embarrassed to continue, so he had to finish the speech in a hurry and walked off with a "thank you".


    "Emptiness, emptiness, emptiness..." there was a loud and orderly shout again.


    The loud shouts on this side attracted passers-by. Knowing that it was empty at the scene, they followed suit. Some people didn''t know that it was the propaganda scene of the socialist party. They thought it was an empty personal show, and even many voters of their opponents joined the camp for no reason. This time, the on-site publicity was the largest in Toyo''s history. More and more people gathered, and even the nearby roads were full of people. The police had to temporarily ban the traffic.


    At this time, the number of people on the scene was close to 200000. Under the thunderous applause at the scene, Kongkong finally got on the floor.


    Today, because it''s a political show, cangkong is more dignified. Crystal high-heeled sandals are worn on her small feet, and a knee length professional skirt is worn below. On the top is a white scarlet letter short sleeve made by the socialist party. Although dressed very ordinary, but still can''t hide empty super good figure.


    As soon as the sky left the stage, there was a roar below¡° Empty, empty, empty... "


    Standing quietly in the lectern, waiting for the smash below to vent, Kongkong raised his hand and said: "thank you, my friends. It is with your support and company that Kongkong grows up..."


    "Oh... Emptiness, emptiness, emptiness..." cangkong just said a few words, and was interrupted by the enthusiastic shouting at the scene.


    It took nearly two hours to finish the speech originally planned for half an hour, but the smashing at the bottom is still not enough!


    At the end of the speech, cangkong said, "friends at the scene, can you do Kong Kong a small favor?"


    "Yes


    "If you support emptiness, can you vote for the socialist party in the election?"


    "Neng..." the voice at the scene was very loud, and the roar was from the heart. Even the voters of the opponent camp who wanted to make trouble immediately defected on the scene, and all of a sudden they all followed, determined to support cangkong in the future.


    Although the on-the-spot propaganda meeting of the socialist party turned into a personal meeting between cangkong and his fans, the propaganda purpose of the socialist party has been achieved. Although the socialists on the scene were left out in the cold, they were also aroused by the atmosphere of the scene. Finally, they joined the Smashers in shouting their names, In fact, they are also empty fans.


    The propaganda meeting caused quite a stir in the political circles of Toyo, and the other two competing parties were greatly shocked. On that day, they sent thousands of their own diehard voters to make a bit of a fool of the speech of the socialist party. However, those who were sent on that day all defected and immediately announced that they would turn to support the socialist party.


    After the publicity meeting, knowing that cangkong was the leader of the preparatory group for the socialist party election, many voters from other parties turned to support the socialist party. As a result, the support rate of the socialist party increased by more than 20% overnight.


    At the end of the publicity meeting, cangkong''s name has become known in the political circles. Originally disappointed with the Oriental politics, the voters who did not intend to vote immediately became active. After the appearance of cangkong, a very close election station immediately changed a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Two dogs hid in the villa for a month, during which time she took part in several publicity activities. Only a few months after she joined the socialist party, she has become a new star in politics.


    It''s time to plan to attack the Sakura sect. The situation in China is relatively stable. After leaving the axe gang a province, they didn''t make any more trouble. Two dogs also temporarily transferred Yang Yaozi, and shanpao was in charge of the gang''s affairs in China.


    In the evening, the two dogs called Yang Yaozi, Xiao Weidong and Kuangyi to their villa to make the final pre War deployment.


    When the four people sat down, Huizi brought tea and poured it for everyone, and then went upstairs with Kongkong. They have never been involved in the affairs of the gang. Unless Er Gou needs Huizi to help, she will never interfere.

 Chapter 1123

    Two dogs light a cigarette and leave it on the table for others to take¡° This battle is different from before. I don''t know how you planned it, Weidong. Let''s listen to it. Let''s give it to your staff! " Toyo''s side is always hosted by Xiao Weidong, so two dogs let him talk first.


    "Boss, this is my plan. First of all, I will send out sea forces to find the enemy''s armed fleet and destroy him. Then we''ll send out transport ships to transport the brothers to shiguodao, defeat shiguodao, and then march into Kyushu! "


    "It''s safe to do so, but if we lose the suddenness, it may increase the loss." Yang Yaozi said.


    "Brother Yaozi said yes, but I''ve thought about it. There''s no better way to think about it!" Xiao Weidong scratched his head. According to his assumption, as long as we advance step by step, we will lose the suddenness, but we will surely be able to guarantee the victory.


    "Brother Yaozi has a point. As long as we send out sea forces to fight with the enemy, they will be ready in advance on land, which may increase the difficulty of landing and attacking." Crazy demon is also outspoken.


    Although Xiao Weidong also knows that this attack is not the best plan, he just can''t come up with a better way. He has been thinking behind closed doors for several days in order to make a battle plan.


    "Brother Yaozi, think about it for your brother and come up with a perfect solution!" Xiao Weidong looks at Yang Yaozi with a look of help. Because Xiao Weidong was brought out by Yang Yaozi, he still likes to ask Yang Yaozi for help when he meets any problems.


    "Wei Dong, you don''t have to worry. I can''t think of a better way, but the boss must have a plan already!" Yang Yaozi knows Er Gou best. Since he has been preparing to fight the cherry blossom team for a long time, er Gou must have the best battle plan.


    Yang Yaozi said so, three pairs of eyes looked at two dogs together.


    Er Gou put out his cigarette butt and said, "brothers, yes, I have a plan, but I hope you can come up with a plan. In the future, our black dragon''s territory will become bigger and bigger. You are my two dogs'' right-hand men. In the future, you must have the ability to bear one side alone. You can''t always rely on the boss! "


    Er Gou wants to give you a little pressure from this event. Only when there is pressure can we have motivation.


    The three men present were all special forces. In terms of combat capability, they were all the best, but in terms of making operational plans, they were not very strong. Two dogs thought, it''s time to let them use their brains.


    "Boss, don''t force us. We have made a lot of progress!" Yang Yaozi blushed a little.


    "Brothers, the boss doesn''t force you. He doesn''t want to see you suffer losses in the future!"


    After listening to the two dogs'' words, all three of them bowed their heads. They all understand Er Gou''s hard work and secretly make up their mind not to let the boss down again.


    "Well, don''t look down. I''ll talk about the plans I''ve been thinking about these days and let''s have a discussion!" Two dogs see almost, immediately back to the plan.


    When the other three heard that Er Gou was going to talk about the battle plan, they sat up straight and pricked up their ears.


    "I want to combine the first and second steps in the Weidong plan just now!"


    After a sip of tea, Ergou continued: "Yang Yaozi and Kuangyi are right about their worries. If they follow Weidong''s plan completely, they will make the enemy ready in advance, so they will not be able to achieve the effect of surprise attack!"


    "My plan is that the first step is to let the transport ship carry the brothers across the sea, and our armed speedboats will protect them all around. If the enemy''s armed ship does not appear, we will leave it alone and send people ashore. If the enemy''s armed ships appear, then we will send some speedboats to deal with the enemy''s armed ships, and the other speedboats will continue to cover the landing of transport ships! "


    The second dog stopped for a moment and continued to say: "step two, when all the brothers land successfully, our speedboat will immediately cover the transport ship and go between Shikoku island and Kyushu Island. If the enemy of Kyushu sends out to support Shikoku, then the armed speedboat will directly destroy him at sea. If we want to support the four countries on a large scale, air transport is certainly not enough! "


    "Well, the boss''s plan is good. It can not only keep the attack sudden, but also attack the enemy''s reinforcements!" Crazy demon exclaimed.


    Two dogs looked at everyone and said, "this plan is bold enough, but the biggest uncertainty is whether our armed speedboats can block the enemy''s armed fleet. Last time I went out to sea to see the test firing of our speedboat, I still have some confidence in this issue. Xiao Weidong, you are the commander of the armed speedboat on the sea. Are you sure to block the enemy and destroy him? "


    "Guarantee to finish the task!" Xiao Weidong immediately stood up straight. He is very confident in the newly bought armed speedboats. It should be more than enough to block five or six refitted ships with one speedboat.


    "Yang Yaozi and crazy demon, you are responsible for the land attack. After landing, you march in two routes, but the two routes should cooperate with each other. If one route needs to attack the city, then the other route is responsible for attacking the reinforcements. It is not allowed to fight on its own. Crazy demon experience is relatively shallow, the key moment to obey Yang Yaozi''s command


    "Yes Yang Yaozi and crazy demon stood up at the same time.


    Two dogs beckoned to them to sit down.


    "That''s the general plan. The details depend on your three brothers to communicate with each other more!"


    Three people quickly nodded yes.


    "Do you think this plan will work? Is there anything to add? " Two dogs light a cigarette again, smoke a mouthful, then lean on the sofa to look at three people.


    "This plan is perfect. I can''t think of any loopholes!" Xiao Weidong nodded and said.


    "Weidong, the key point of this plan is your armed speedboat. You must protect the safety of the transport team!" Yang Yaozi said.


    "Brother Yaozi, you should take a hundred heart. Military speedboats are against civilian ships. Think about the final result! Ha ha ha... "Xiao Weidong is very confident.


    "Well, I''m relieved to hear your confident answer, but I must pay attention to the enemy''s ambush!" In fact, two dogs are most worried about the sea escort, now see Xiao Weidong confident smile, two dogs finally put down their heart.


    Three days later, at the seaside wharf, the army of black dragon was secretly gathering here. Ten kilometers around, all have been controlled by black dragon, unidentified people are prohibited to enter.


    A total of 15 large-scale transport ships docked at the wharf, and black dragon''s men and horses boarded the transport ships orderly in batches, waiting to set sail.


    "Brother Yaozi, all the personnel have been on the ship. We can start!" Crazy demon ran to say.

 Chapter 1124

    "Where is Xiao Weidong''s armed boat waiting for us?"


    "Ten miles away!"


    "Are there any dangerous ships off the coast?"


    "There is no danger. Our helicopters search the sea in the sky. All the fishing boats on the sea have been cleared. We also have frogman detectors on the bottom of the sea to ensure the safety of the army."


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Yang Yaozi and Kuangyu boarded two transport ships with HELIDECK respectively, and the helicopters on them were also equipped with force.


    There are 15 large ships, each carrying 6000 people, with a total transportation force of 90000.


    The fleet went out to sea, and the helicopters on the deck took off quickly, searching back and forth in the nearby waters. Although it''s at night, it''s very easy for the radar on the plane to search for ordinary armed ships. This time, the black dragon dispatched eight helicopters with certain combat power. Of course, they were all refitted from civilian helicopters.


    There was a helicopter search, and the road was very calm. Soon the transport fleet and the armed speedboats waiting in the sea joined up to form a large formation, and they went straight to the four countries.


    Helicopters continued to patrol the air, and no enemy armed ships were found.


    "Son of a bitch, did the enemy know we were coming and run away?" Xiao Weidong stood in the command room of the speedboat and said to himself. I thought there would be a big war on the sea, but I didn''t expect to see any enemy ships nearby. The helicopter even patrolled the coast of the four countries, but still didn''t find any enemy ships, as if the enemy''s armed ships never existed.


    "Ding Lingling..." Xiao Weidong''s phone rang.


    "Hello, brother Yaozi?"


    "Weidong, it''s so peaceful tonight. You should be more careful!" Yang Yaozi also noticed the unusual situation tonight, because the information from the helicopter was sent to the ships at the same time, so Yang Yaozi also knew about the disappearance of the enemy armed ships.


    "Brother Yaozi, what do you think is the matter? It''s strange that the enemy didn''t see any of more than 100 armed ships! "


    "The boss said that we should be careful of the enemy''s ambush! They must have hidden it in their own way, otherwise so many ships would not have been able to see the trace! "


    "Understand, I immediately ordered the patrol plane to strengthen the patrol, and then sent out a few armed speedboats to wander around the nearby waters, trying to sneak attack Laozi, there is no door!"


    According to the principle, the enemy''s ships can not be invisible, even if they have camouflage, they can not escape the radar search of aircraft and speedboats at the same time.


    Xiao Weidong is not afraid to fight with the enemy, but the enemy suddenly disappears, which makes him suddenly uneasy.


    Xiao Weidong picked up the wireless phone on the speedboat and ordered: "No.27 speedboat is searching for the left wing of the formation, No.28 speedboat is searching for the right wing, No.29 speedboat is searching forward, and No.30 speedboat is guarding in the rear!"


    "Yes


    The four speedboats were ordered to draw beautiful arcs on the sea, leave the formation, and quickly set off in the designated direction


    "Report 27, all right!"


    "Report 28, all right!"


    "Report 30, all right!"


    "On the 29th, we found an unknown island in front of us. Please go to check it!"


    "Agree to investigate and keep in touch!"


    "I understand!"


    Xiao Wei got off the boat radio and picked up the air radio.


    "Helicopter 1, helicopter 2, you hear me, please answer!"


    "Number one, you hear me!"¡° Two, you hear me


    "Speedboat No. 29 found an unknown island ahead. No. 1 and No. 2 quickly went to cooperate with boat No. 29 for investigation!"


    "I understand!"


    Helicopter 1 and helicopter 2 are flying at high speed to the position of speedboat 29 ahead.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    All of a sudden, guns rang out on the sea, and a bunch of sparks shot at No. 29!


    "Report to brother Xiao, the 29 speedboat is under heavy fire!" Xiao Weidong''s command desk suddenly rang out the emergency call on the 29th.


    "Get back quickly!" Xiao Weidong grabs the microphone and shouts.


    "Report No.1, unknown gun appears on the unknown island, please direct!"


    "Can you knock it out?"


    "No.2 with rocket, should be able to attack!"


    "Well, I''ll order plane 2 to take out the enemy guns, and plane 1 to cover!"


    "Number one understands, number two understands!"


    The two helicopters rushed towards the nameless island. Just at this time, two helicopters also rose from the nameless island and came here.


    "Attack No.2, I''ll block the enemy!"


    "I understand!"


    The No.1 plane flew towards the enemy, the machine gun on the plane suddenly opened fire, and shot at the enemy''s plane fiercely. Soon, the enemy planes also use machine guns to fight back!


    At this time, the No.2 plane was close to the target, and the rocket suddenly poured down towards the enemy''s artillery position. There was a fierce explosion below, and the fire burst into the sky, and the enemy''s artillery attacking the sea was blasted into scrap iron.


    Kill the enemy''s guns. Plane 2 will go up to plane 1.


    Xiao Weidong gave an order while the two sides were fighting each other¡° No.1, No.2, blow up the enemy''s sea artillery, withdraw immediately, do not entangle with the enemy! "


    "I understand!"


    The two planes made a beautiful turn and flew in the direction of the formation. Xiao Weidong is not stupid enough to fight with the enemy with two planes. His speedboats all have anti-aircraft machine guns. As long as the enemy''s helicopter dares to fly over, it will never come back.


    The artillery on the island was blasted, and a ship suddenly appeared around the island. Found this situation, Xiao Weidong immediately understand the strange nameless island. It must be an outpost of the enemy. The enemy planned to ambush himself here, but the good thing was destroyed by the 29th.


    The armed ships that suddenly appeared must be hiding in the dark holes on the island. No wonder they can''t be found.


    To withdraw the helicopter, Xiao Weidong immediately ordered 20 speedboats to kill the enemy, and ordered 6 helicopters to follow.


    For the sake of safety, Xiao Weidong left ten speedboats to continue to escort and two helicopters to guard over the formation.


    "Turn around in formation, avoid the nameless Island, and continue to drive ahead of the four countries at high speed!" Xiao Weidong ordered.


    There are 20 speedboats fighting with the enemy''s armed ships. The formation on this side does not stop and continues to move towards the target.


    The speedboat has not approached the enemy''s base, and the enemy ship has appeared on the radar.


    "Enemy in range!" The black dragon soldier reported.


    "Shoot!"


    With the order of the captain of the speedboat, the flames pounced on the nameless island. Then the second speedboat opened fire, then the third, the fourth


    All around the base of the enemy''s nameless Island, flames burst into the sky and explosions began everywhere.

 Chapter 1125

    Black dragon''s speedboat has opened fire, but the armed ships of Sakura group haven''t launched a single shot, because their fire range is not so far, and more than 100 armed ships are in chaos.


    The Sakura group just because they know that their ship''s range is not far enough, so they hide here and wait for the black dragon to get close to them. Who knows, there was an accident.


    The leader of the Sakura group in charge of the sea command yelled: "drive to the enemy at high speed, drive at high speed!" They don''t have enough range. They have to get close quickly.


    But the firing speed of the double gun on the black dragon speedboat was very fast, and the ship of Sakura group was shot and exploded all over the sea. A few armed ships with quick reaction just entered the shooting position and were blown up before they could open fire.


    At this time, two dogs are sitting in their villa smoking, Huizi and Kongkong know not to quarrel with him tonight, early to two dogs made a pot of tea, two people went to the second floor room.


    It is estimated that the time should be almost, and ER Gou made a call to Yang Yaozi.


    "Yang Yaozi, what''s the situation?"


    "Boss, the sea and the enemy''s armed ship encounter, the enemy really ambush!"


    "Where is the transport formation?"


    "Boss, don''t worry, the transport formation is about to arrive, and the helicopter has gone to the coast for investigation!"


    "Well, OK, after landing, we will attack the cherry blossom group''s station along the coast immediately. There is also a 3K party. Don''t let him go this time!"


    "I understand!"


    Two dogs hung up the phone, the heart of the stone finally landed. As long as the transport formation can reach the shore safely, even if the escort speedboat has some losses, it is worth it. Er Gou called Xiao Weidong again and asked about the naval battle.


    "Weidong, what''s the situation at sea?"


    "Don''t worry, boss. The battle on the sea is a one-sided massacre. The enemy''s range is too poor. They have been blown up before they rush up!"


    "All right, finish the naval battle and quickly move the sea formation between the four countries and Kyushu as planned to ambush the enemy''s reinforcements!" Two dogs don''t trust the advice.


    "Boss, sometimes you''re a real mother-in-law. Haven''t you told me that many times? If you listen to me again, it''s time for you to get cocooned. Haha... "Xiao Weidong was in a good mood after winning the first battle. He was in a bad mood.


    "Don''t be careless. If there is any problem, you can jump into the sea by yourself!" Two dogs also scolded jokingly.


    "Yes, but jumping into the sea will never be possible!" Xiao Weidong answered confidently.


    Hang up the phone, two dogs are completely relieved. As long as their troops reach the four countries, Sakura''s troops in the four countries are no more than 40000, and they have 90000 people and horses, so they can trample him to death.


    Although the other side still has 40000 people and horses in Kyushu Island, they are far away from being thirsty. Moreover, they have arranged a speedboat to intercept them at sea. Now the other side''s sea power has been almost eliminated. Even if they come to more people, they will feed the sharks.


    Yang Yaozi and crazy demon successfully boarded the beach.


    "Brother Yaozi, opposite are the people of the 3K party. Their eldest brother, yeteng Jiayang, is not willing to lose. Last time, he wanted to use the power of the police to deal with our black dragon. I think he was used to sacrifice the flag in the first battle!"


    "Well, as you say, take this disgusting guy to sacrifice the flag!" Er Gou just called to tell Yang Yaozi that he wanted to exterminate the Ku Klux Klan. Now that the crazy demon has come forward, Yang Yaozi must support it with both hands.


    "Brother Yaozi, you help me attract enemies from other directions. I''ll take people to kill them. What do you think?"


    "No problem, I''ll attack forward and block the reinforcements of Sakura group for you!"


    "OK, let''s go!" Crazy demon with people toward the 3K party territory rushed past. Yang Yaozi and another group of people began to collect transport vehicles, intending to move forward. Well said, it''s a collection. In fact, it''s just like Ming Pao.


    "Boss, lend you some cars!"


    Yang Yaozi rushed into a heavy truck factory nearby, and ordered him to drive away, regardless of whether they agreed or not. Even if the boss refused, he did not dare to make a sound at this time, because these people were all strong men with weapons in their hands. Everyone knew that they were from the gang, so he had to nod his head.


    "Brothers, if you want a car, just drive it and leave it on the side of the road. We will send someone to recycle it!" He had to say that when he knew whether the gang would return the kindness.


    With the means of transportation, Yang Yaozi ordered all the people to pedal their bikes and go to the interior of the four countries. Hundreds of brand-new large trucks are driving towards the headquarters of the Sakura group in the four countries.


    Yang Yaozi leads the troops to the headquarters of the Sakura group, and the crazy demon has been on fire with the 3K party.


    Only a few months after the withdrawal of the 3K party from Honshu to Shikoku, it has just recovered. It has less than 10000 people in total. How can it bear the fierce attack of more than 40000 crazy demons. As soon as the two sides had a direct contact, the four killers of the 3K party were soon beheaded by the black dragon soldiers. When they saw the leader killed, all the other minions immediately broke up.


    After breaking up the minions, the crazy demon rushed into the headquarters of the 3K party, a ten story building. At this time, Noda Jiayang has not fully understood the situation.


    Seeing the enemy rushing in, he knelt down quickly¡° Who are you, boss? Did the 3K party offend you? If you want money, you can take the territory as well! "


    "Grass your mother, first see who Laozi is, how dare you say that you have not offended Laozi!" Crazy demon rushed to Noda''s front and scolded.


    "Who are you?"


    "We are black dragon. Do you know why we beat you?"


    As soon as I heard that it was the black dragon who had been in the guild for decades, the old Jianghu was so scared that he peed. Knowing that he had no chance to live again, his body suddenly became paralyzed.


    But the hope of survival made him pray¡° Boss, please spare my life. Everything here belongs to you. Just give me a way to live! "


    Crazy demon knows that it is absolutely impossible to let this old boy go¡° Kill Crazy demon just said these two words, ignore Noda''s beg for mercy, turn around and walk toward the outside.


    "Chi..." blood storm


    Crazy demon just turned to go out, Noda Jiayang''s head has been cut down by the black dragon warrior, "Gulu" fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    "Get up!" Empty empty soft shout a way.


    Two dogs fell asleep on the sofa last night. When they got up in the morning, they found that two dogs didn''t go back to sleep last night.


    "Well... Day, is it daybreak?" Two dogs open their eyes in a daze.


    "Up, why don''t you go back to sleep?"


    "Oh, I don''t know!" Er Gou didn''t lie. He really didn''t know how he fell asleep on the sofa.


    "Go to brush your teeth and wash your face, and have breakfast!" Huizi came out of the washroom and said.


    "Yes, we have a new aunt. The food we cook is first-class!" In order to prevent the two dogs often do not eat, Huizi and Kongkong went to the labor market to hire a nanny. Today is the nanny''s first day to work.

 Chapter 1126

    "Yes, I see!"


    Two dogs agreed, sat on the sofa and made a phone call. What he was most concerned about now must be the war situation of the four countries.


    "Hey, Yang Yaozi, how''s the fight going?"


    "Boss, last night, the crazy demon had knocked out the 3K party, and Noda Jiayang was dead. Now our troops are heading for the enemy''s headquarters, attacking the enemy''s base all the way, and the progress is very smooth! "


    "Well done, don''t let the brothers get too tired. Rest during the day and attack at night!"


    "I understand!"


    Then Er Gou asked Xiao Weidong about the naval battle. He knew that the naval battle was over. More than 30 enemy ships had been bombed, 40 surrendered and 30 escaped with injuries. During the whole battle, black dragon lost two speedboats and one helicopter.


    "Weidong, where are you now?"


    "Now we have left a part of our troops to occupy the enemy''s base. 20 speedboats are escorting the transportation formation to the sea area between the four countries and Kyushu, accompanied by five helicopters. Please rest assured!"


    "All right, watch out for the 30 armed ships that the enemy is fleeing!"


    "Yes, they are under our surveillance all the time!"


    "Well, first of all, what''s the matter with Yang Yaozi and them?"


    "I understand!"


    Two dogs hung up the phone and went to the washroom happily.


    When he came out of the washroom, Kongkong and Huizi had already been waiting at the restaurant. The breakfast on the table was very rich. There were milk bread that foreigners liked, soybean milk fried dough sticks that Chinese liked, and of course dumplings, each of which had a choice.


    Next to the table stood an aunt in her 40s. Although she was a nanny, she was very fresh and clean. See two dogs came over, she quickly called: "good morning, young master!"


    "Oh, Hello!" Two dogs also politely said hello.


    I had a good breakfast today. Because there are many kinds of food, er Gou ate a little of each. Although there are many kinds of breakfast on the table, the weight is not very much, so several people almost finished eating.


    "Er Gou, aunt is also Chinese. Her surname is Yang!" Knowing that Er Gou didn''t like the foreigners, Huizi specially invited a Chinese.


    "Yes, I like what aunt Yang makes very much. I won''t worry about Chinese food in the future!" Two dogs lean on the sofa and light a cigarette.


    "Thank you for your praise!" Aunt Yang nodded to ER Gou.


    "Huizi, give aunt Yang more money. You can''t treat your own people badly." Er Gou has always been fond of the industrious and thrifty women in China.


    "Husband, don''t worry!"


    "Young master, my wife''s salary is already very high. Thank you, young master and my wife!" Aunt Yang stood in front of Er Gou and Huizi, nodding her head.


    "Auntie Yang, don''t be too formal in the future, just be at home!"


    "I see. Young master and madam, I''m busy!"


    Two dogs nodded. Aunt Yang turned and walked away. After a while, she brought a pot of tea and made a cup for everyone. Then she turned and went to the kitchen.


    "Huizi, how''s business recently?" Embrace Hui son''s shoulder to ask a way. Now Kongkong is sitting on the other side.


    "Why are you starting to care about business?" Huizi thinks it''s strange.


    "Oh, recently Xiao Weidong has been spending a lot on arms, so ask!"


    "It''s a big expense, but isn''t it getting bigger and bigger? Every more site, the income is doubled, so it''s not a problem to spend a little money! "


    "That''s good!" The financial power of Toyo is controlled by Huizi. After hearing Huizi''s words, Ergou put down his heart and stopped asking.


    "Now our income can be calculated in billions every day, and the income is still increasing. You can enjoy it at ease!" Although two dogs did not continue to ask, but Huizi still reported the income of Toyo black dragon company.


    "Well, if you help me, I''m sure you can rest assured! Ha ha... "The two dogs laughed, and their hands were already on them.


    "Husband, aunt Yang is in the kitchen!"


    Hearing this, er Gou stepped on the brake in a hurry. Shit! It turns out that having a nanny is not everything. It seems that it is not so convenient to work with my wife in the future.


    In the afternoon, er Gou just woke up from his nap when he received a call from Yang Yaozi.


    "Boss, the small gangs in the four countries are all soft eggs. When they heard that the boss of the 3K party was beheaded by us, they were scared to show their loyalty to us. What do you think should be done about this?" During the day, Yang Yaozi planned to have a rest, but he was busy for most of the day. The temporary camp is very busy with people coming and going. They are representatives of small gangs from all over the country.


    "It''s OK to show loyalty, but you have to remember that there is only one principle for black dragon in Toyo. No one in Toyo can continue to be the leader. The gang that shows loyalty should be changed into black dragon branch immediately. The leader of the Gang should be black dragon''s person, and all the senior officials must be Chinese. Otherwise, they will all be exterminated! "


    "I understand!" Yang Yaozi understood Er Gou''s thoughts. In fact, in the eyes of all the black dragon leaders, he didn''t regard the Oriental pigs as human beings. It was very kind of him to save their lives.


    Just hung up on Yang Yaozi, Xiao Weidong called again.


    "Boss, we have reached between the four countries and Kyushu. Patrol helicopters have been sent out. As long as they dare to send reinforcements to the four countries, I''m sure they will feed the sharks in the sea!"


    "All right, keep a close watch. Don''t make trouble for me!"


    "I understand!"


    Everything went very well. Er Gou lay down on the bed again and wanted to take another nap. Huizi went to the company, empty also went to the socialist party, busy with the election, two dogs a person is a little boring.


    "Boy, come out for me!"


    Er Gou is about to close his eyes when he hears the sound of xiulongmen Longyun. Two dogs get up with one bone. What''s the matter? How did he get to Toyo?


    Two dogs quickly opened the door and ran out¡° Where are you, old man? "


    "Hey, I''m right next to you!"


    "Next to me, why didn''t I see you?"


    "Alas, I have lost my body now, and only the dragon spirit is left!"


    "What''s the matter, old man? What''s the matter? How could you lose your body? " Hearing this, er Gou was surprised. Did something happen to xiulongmen?


    "Well, it''s hard to say enough!"


    "What''s the matter, old man?" At this time, two dogs almost cried. Two dogs understand that a person with a dragon soul who has lost his body means that he has died, while the dragon soul only keeps some information left by the owner before his death.


    "The demon gate sent the great demon king to our territory to look for the entrance. With his magic power, the entrance can''t be hidden. I had to fight to death and hurt him seriously, and finally saved the secret space of repairing the dragon''s gate!"

 Chapter 1127

    "It''s the devil''s gate again. I must level them!" Two dogs are angry.


    "Boy, don''t be impulsive. You can''t deal with the big devil until you and thunder teach that girl''s double swords merge and reach the highest level!"


    "How can we reach the highest level?"


    "Two conditions are needed. The first is that your cultivation should break through to the fifth level, that is, to achieve the unity of soul and infant. The second is that you and the girl need to be in one body. Only when you are in one body can you reach the highest level of sword combination! "


    "Fit? What do you mean


    "Just take care of her!" I didn''t expect that the dragon spirit left by Longyun was also so Liuzi.


    Two dogs secretly wiped a sweat, it seems that in order to find revenge for the great devil, he also wanted to offer life. That unruly girl, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with even if she''s a good girl!


    "Come on, I''ll pass on the last strength left by my master to you!"


    When the sound comes, er Gou suddenly feels a very powerful force rushing into his own sea of thoughts, and then converges to the Dantian. The temperature has reached the extreme point, making Er Gou feel that his Dantian is about to melt.


    "Boom!"


    With a slight dull sound, the dragon spirit lost its last strength, leaving only a trace of cyan, like a small insect, falling in front of Er Gou.


    This must be the Dragon Spirit who lost his power. Er Gou picked up the Dragon Spirit and injected a little internal power into it. Only then did the Dragon Spirit regain a little vitality.


    Two dogs in their own storage space, found a comfortable site, put the dragon soul in. Protecting the green dragon soul left by Long Yun is the only thing I can do for the old man.


    Get part of the power of Longyun, two dogs already feel stronger. Looking inside at the dragon soul and dragon baby in the Dantian, I found that the two little guys had been closer and had become shoulder to shoulder, as if they were two very good friends.


    Knowing that the magic gate is still looking for trouble to repair the dragon''s gate, er Gou is very anxious. I began to worry about those people who lived in the secret space of xiulongmen.


    I don''t know what happened to old Zhong Quan, Xiaomei, the snake named XiaoLongNu, and even the little girl who collided with him last time. The faces of those people appeared in front of them, as if they were calling themselves to go back quickly.


    Demon gate, you wait for me. I must wipe out your old nest, cut off the devil''s head of the great demon king, and pay homage to the spirit of Longyun in heaven.


    Originally, because of the black dragon''s victory in the four countries, two dogs were in a good mood. Unexpectedly, the bad news of repairing Longmen came suddenly.


    Two dogs back to the villa, the mood has been very sad, Long Yun''s revenge. In the evening, when Huizi and Kongkong come back, they find that he is in a bad mood. They can''t help worrying.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Huizi lies on the shoulder of Er Gou and asks slightly.


    "Huizi, Kongkong, I''m going back to China tomorrow!"


    Kongkong''s eyes became red immediately after hearing this, because her work was at a critical moment and she knew that Er Gou could not take her back with her¡° Isn''t there a big fight here? Why are you going back to China all of a sudden? "


    "There''s something wrong in China. We need to go back and deal with it immediately!"


    "I''ll go back with you!" Huizi said coquettishly.


    "You and Kongkong will stay in Toyo this time. I will come back soon after I finish my work." Two dogs have a heavy heart. This time back to face the secret enemy, I don''t know if I can see them again.


    Huizi wanted to fight for it again, but when she found that he was in a bad mood, she didn''t dare to speak any more.


    That night, when huizihe fell asleep. Two dogs stood up, looked at two beautiful people, left a note, and went out. Two dogs don''t want to see leaving Huizi and empty not give up expression, so took such a farewell way.


    Er Gou didn''t drive because he had planned to return home immediately. I called a taxi at the side of the road and drove straight to the holiday inn. Ren Yilian lives there. The Revenge of her return to China can''t do without Ren Yilian''s help.


    "Dong Dong..." two dogs stood at the door and knocked.


    "There''s no one in there, go away!" It''s Ren Yilian''s voice inside. Obviously, she already knows that Er Gou is coming.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, open the door quickly!" Two dogs roared outside.


    "I told you not to come to me!" Ren Yilian is still angry.


    "Girl, open the door and come back with me!"


    "Why should I go back to China? Go away, you bastard


    Two dogs are talking to Ren Yilian at the door. A waiter has come over.


    "Sir, please don''t disturb our guests here!"


    Two dogs turned around, glared at the waiter, scared the waiter even back several steps¡° Sir, if you don''t leave at once, I''ll call security


    "Go away!" Two dogs roared. I''m in a bad mood. You''d better not mess with me. Scared, the waiter sped up and ran away.


    "Girl, do you hear me? If I don''t open the door, I''ll kick it!"


    "Kick it, see how good you are!" Ren Yilian expected that Er Gou would not be so reckless, but she obviously forgot Er Gou''s Liuzi habit.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise.


    Two dogs kicked open the door and rushed in.


    "Ah... Dead stream, get out, get out, people are sleeping!"


    Ren Yilian actually likes fruit sleeping. There are too few girls in this habit. Er Gou is in trouble again and turns around in a hurry.


    "Put it on!"


    "Dead stream, you give this aunt to remember!" Ren Yilian casually put on her nightgown.


    At this time, the man had just come running with four tall security guards¡° That''s him, that''s him harassing our guests! "


    Seeing that Er Gou had broken the door, he immediately said, "catch him quickly and ask him to lose money!"


    Four security guards rushed up. Ren Yilian wanted to remind them not to be reckless, but it was too late.


    The security guard has not yet touched Er Gou''s body, but has been hit by his continuous fists, hitting the bridge of the nose, and immediately fell to the ground and fainted. The two dogs didn''t use their internal power, otherwise they would have no life.


    "Hit, hit..." the man yelled and ran out.


    "Where did you hit, where did you hit?"


    "It''s in the room over there!"


    A confused sound of footsteps came running this way.


    It turned out that a group of big men in black came in and saw four security guards lying on the ground. Big men in black were about to start. However, suddenly stopped, the original leader recognized two dogs.


    "Old, old!" The leader quickly grabbed several impulsive brothers. It turned out that they were sent here by the black dragon to watch the show. The man saw that the situation was not good, and immediately ran away in fright.

 Chapter 1128

    "Go away!" Two dogs shook their heads.


    "Yes The leader hurried away.


    Out of the door, several thugs asked: "brother, who was that boy just now? So drag


    "Damn it, you don''t want to live. That''s the leader of our black dragon. I''m going to get rid of that dead waiter when I go back. I''m going to call me to beat the boss. What the hell Several thugs in black rushed through the corridor to find the unfortunate man.


    "Well, why do you come here if you don''t come to me?"


    "Girl, don''t make fun of me. Something happened in China. Come back with me right away!"


    Hearing this, Ren Yilian was a little serious¡° What''s the matter? "


    "Xiulongmen has been bullied by the demon king. You want to revenge with me!"


    "Che... I thought it was something. I wanted to help you repair the dragon''s gate for revenge. Ha ha, there''s no door, unless, unless you beg me!" Ren Yilian finally grasped the capital of the opera two dogs.


    "Girl, don''t go too far!"


    "Auntie and granny are going too far. How can you do that?"


    "Well..." a Jiao Ying, Ren Yi Lian suddenly fell down¡° You, you... "


    "I what I, you do not listen, I only point your Ma acupoint, this is called to send back, you still want to stay in such a bird country do not go back!"


    "Ah... Somebody... Liuzi bullies the little girl..." although Ren Yilian''s Ma acupoint was ordered, she could still speak. She yelled angrily.


    "Shout, no one will pay attention to you even if you shout out your throat!" Found that the inside of the Nightgown is empty, two dogs grab Ren Yilian''s underwear, give her cover.


    "I''m not alive, dead stream son, dead stream son..." Ren Yilian was touched where she shouldn''t have touched. Although she couldn''t move, she still wanted to scold her. Two dogs ignored her cry, picked her up and went outside.


    The staff of the hotel knew that this person didn''t dare to provoke, but they scared the guests out. They stood at the door one by one and were very surprised that no one paid any attention to such a thing happened in the hotel.


    Several just residents have taken out their mobile phones to report to the police, but the phones have not been pulled out before they were confiscated by the black dragon watchers.


    Two dogs carrying Ren Yilian all the way down, no one dares to intervene, but the guard has not been informed.


    "What do you want to do?" It''s the security guard who wanted to save the hero last time. Found two dogs carrying Ren Yilian rushed down, the boy is very brave on the jump. I thought the opportunity to show was finally here.


    "Bang..." Er Gou didn''t care about him and kicked him. The security guard spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground¡° Come on, come on... "I cried on the ground for a long time, but no one dared to pay attention.


    Out of the door, the blind leader of black dragon hurried to his car. He offended the boss just now. This is the only chance to atone.


    "Boss, I''ll see you off!"


    Two dogs also recognized the man just now, nodded and went in.


    "Dieliuzi, let me go, let me go..." Ren Yilian was still shouting.


    "Don''t yell. Be honest. The boss is lucky to see you. Stop yelling again!" Xiaotoumu wants to show up in front of Er Gou, but he thinks that the boss is a woman who comes to shoot. In the heart secretly admires five bodies to throw to the ground.


    Two dogs scold in the heart. This is really something that can''t be explained clearly.


    "To Dongjin private airport!"


    "Yes


    This small head of the car technology is also good, the speed of driving fast, the car soon stopped at the airport runway side. There is already a black dragon business plane waiting on the runway.


    After getting out of the car, carrying Ren Yilian, he walked towards the plane. At this time, Ren Yilian didn''t even shout. It''s no use shouting any more. People even own the plane. Who will pay attention to her if she cries out?


    Two dogs carrying Ren Yilian on the plane, threw her on the sofa of the business plane lounge, and then ordered the plane to take off immediately. The plane roared into the sky and flew in the direction of Huaxia.


    "Boss, would you like something to drink?" There are also two stewardess in the business plane.


    "Have a cup of coffee and a glass of milk for the little girl!"


    "All right!" The two stewardesses agreed to each other and turned to get ready.


    After a while, Ergou''s coffee was served. Ergou took a sip of it and felt good. A little tired nerves immediately returned to normal.


    There is something wrong with the stewardess who feeds Ren Yilian milk. No matter how well the stewardess advised, Ren Yilian was not willing to open her mouth. Originally, it doesn''t matter whether she drinks or not, but the stewardess doesn''t dare to finish what the boss ordered. She has been persuading Ren Yilian to kneel down, but the girl still doesn''t waver.


    Er Gou can''t stand it any more. If she doesn''t drink it, I''ll give it to her.


    Two dogs walked over and said, "you go down, I''ll come!"


    "Yes The stewardess finally stood up with relief. The two closed the door and walked out of the lounge together.


    "Would you like it or not?"


    "I don''t drink it!" The mouth was open, but then it closed again.


    "No, I''ll feed you!" The stubborn temper of Er Gou came up immediately.


    He helped Ren Yilian up, forced her to open her mouth, took the cup and poured it in.


    "Ah... Bah..."


    Any wench vomited out one mouthful, was ordered a hole, incredibly still so strong. She spilled a glass of milk.


    "Girl, don''t drink milk, take a bath?" Looking at the whole cup of milk spilled on any girl''s clothes, two dogs joked.


    "Dead stream son, still don''t quickly give aunt solution acupoint, clothes all wet!" Ren Yilian glares at Er Gou.


    Look at Ren Yilian. Her clothes are all wet. The milk is sticky. It''s really hard. "Two dogs said:" let you go? It''s impossible to let you go before you get off the plane. At most, I''ll suffer a loss. I''ll help you clean it up! "


    Two dogs turn around and take a piece of soft cloth and wipe it on Ren Yilian''s clothes.


    "Ah... Get out of the way, die Liuzi, don''t touch my aunt..." Ren Yilian yelled again. How could she touch it anywhere.


    "What are you yelling at? I haven''t seen anything, isn''t it? " Two dogs simply tore Ren Yilian''s clothes, from the outside wipe really some wipe not clean. Er gouman thinks he can be calm, because he has seen too much, but when he saw Ren Yilian, he found that he was wrong.


    "Ah... Liuzi, Segui, put them on quickly, or I will never forgive you!" Ren Yilian didn''t expect that Er Gou would be such a jerk. The more she protested, the more ruffian Er Gou was aroused.


    I really didn''t expect that the girl who was so unruly on the surface was so perfect. Er Gou swallowed her saliva fiercely. Originally, he wanted to hold back, but suddenly remembered what Long Yun left him: if you want to achieve the highest level of double sword combination, you must be in harmony with Ren girl!

 Chapter 1129

    "Ya, girl!" Two dogs staring at her, talk become a bit stuttering.


    "Liuzi, if you don''t dress me well, my aunt will never let you go! If you still look, look again and dig out your eyes. " Ren Yilian found that Er Gou had been staring at her, and she began to worry.


    "Girl, in fact, your master must also want us to be together!"


    "Nonsense, don''t even think about it. Get out of here." Ren Yilian is afraid of the eyes of Er Gou and wants to scold him.


    "Girl, it''s true. Long Yun is dead. He told me that only I and you can make the combination of double swords reach the highest level!"


    "Don''t think about it. I beg you. Get out of here!" Ren Yilian began to beg. She was really afraid, because she already felt Er Gou''s emotion. Two dogs didn''t take care of Ren Yilian''s begging, and rushed up.


    "I won''t forgive you." Ren Yilian cried out anxiously.


    "Sister Lian, no matter how you treat me, I won''t complain. If I can be with you, I won''t complain even if I die!" Although it felt a little fake, er Gou said it. It''s necessary to coax girls.


    Shangdong Peninsula, the new airport purchased by Heilong.


    A high-end business plane has been landing for a long time, but the cabin door has not been opened. The stewardess knew what was happening in the plane lounge, and they cleverly chose to wait.


    It wasn''t until dawn that two dogs got off the plane. At this time, Tang Jian and Su Xue who came to pick up the plane had been waiting all night.


    This time, er Gou didn''t inform too many people when he came back. Now Shangdong is his own world. Even the airport is his own. He told so many people that they don''t have to show off.


    "Boss, the plane has already arrived. Why don''t you get off the plane?" Tang Jianying came up and asked.


    "Oh, I''m tired. I fell asleep on the plane just now!" Two dog''s nonsense.


    "Er Gou, hard work!" Su Xueying came up, which was quite appropriate.


    "Su Xue, go to the plane and help me see that girl!" Two dogs kiss Su Xue on the face and whisper in her ear.


    Su Xue looks at Er Gou strangely, and then goes up to the plane. At this time, Ren Yilian is still crying nose, although the acupoints have been solved, but her action is not very convenient.


    Enter the lounge, see the crying girl, and then see the situation inside, Su Xue immediately understand what is going on, it must be two dogs do good, this guy, actually bullied the pure girl on the plane.


    Su Xue went to sit down, put her arms around Ren Yilian''s shoulder and comforted her: "good sister, don''t cry."


    Er Gou no longer cares about what happened on the plane. He drove to the imperial club with Tang Jian.


    In the car, two dogs asked: "Tang Jian, is it stable in China recently?"


    "Boss, it''s too stable. I''m fading out of my mind!"


    Two dogs tilted their heads to look at Tang Jian and said, "Tang Jian, how can you become so aggressive? Learn from shanpao


    Tang Jian is embarrassed to scratch the scalp, "hey hey" said with a smile: "boss, our occupation is a flow son, what can we do without fighting?"


    Two dogs speechless, in the heart of two dogs, can''t regard oneself as a stream son, oneself but regard black dragon as a career to do. The car soon arrived at the Royal Club. Er Gou got out of the car and went to his office with Tang Jian.


    Sitting on the sofa, I lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and then leaned on the sofa to calm down my impulsive mood.


    I really want to go to the beast of the magic gate for revenge immediately, but I don''t know how to find them. The magic gate, like xiulongmen, also exists in a very secret place. Even the elders of xiulongmen only know a general location.


    "Tang Jian, there''s one thing I want to tell you. Don''t let it out


    Tang Jian went to ER Gou and knew that it might be an extremely important thing, so he asked softly, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll go out tonight and get revenge from some enemies. If I can''t come back, the black dragon will be led by shanpao and Yang Yaozi!"


    Tang Jian was startled. He didn''t expect that Er Gou would say such words. In Tang Jian''s heart, the boss is invincible. Who has the ability to kill the boss¡° Boss, what are you talking about? " Standing in front of Er Gou, his voice was a little loud.


    "Tang Jian, I''m not joking with you. It''s really dangerous this time. Remember what I said and don''t reveal it to anyone. If I haven''t appeared in a month, you can tell shanpao and Yang Yaozi!"


    "No, I''m going to tell them now. I won''t let you go!" Tang Jian turned to run outside.


    "Come back!" The two dogs gave a loud drink.


    Tang Jian stopped in fright. Two dogs continue to say loudly: "Tang Jian, if you don''t listen to my order, get out of the black dragon for me, and never show up again!"


    "Boss, I..." Tang Jian turned around slowly¡° Boss, I can''t watch you take risks! "


    "Bastard, will you die if you go to revenge? I just said "in case!" In order to appease Tang Jian, er Gou had to cheat him. In fact, two dogs to find revenge at this time, must be a near death.


    Because the cultivation of Er Gou himself did not reach the fifth level, and Ren Yilian would not help him at this time. With the help of Er Gou alone, he could not beat the devil.


    "How sure is that?" Tang Jian asked.


    "Don''t you know your boss''s martial arts? How many people in the world can fight? It must be 100% sure! " The second dog worried that the boy would tell his revenge, and he would not be able to leave at that time, so he had to tell a big white lie.


    "That''s good, that''s good. Can I help you?" Tang Jian finally regained his relaxed expression.


    "No, it''s nothing. You just have to look after your home. If sister-in-law asks, you say I''ve gone out to play! "


    Tang Jian scratched his head and thought how to cheat him? I haven''t tried to cheat the relatives of Er Gou. I really can''t open my mouth!


    Seeing Tang Jian''s hesitation, er Gou said, "what''s the matter? I''m not going to help you with that? "


    "No, no, no, I''ll listen to the boss!" Tang Jian nodded in a hurry for fear that the two dogs would get angry again.


    "Get out of here, I want to have a rest!"


    "All right!" Tang Jian turned and walked out, gently helped two dogs pull the door.


    At this time, er Gou is not in the mood to sleep. He wants to take revenge immediately, but he knows that it must be extremely dangerous to go there now. However, thinking of Long Yun''s tragic death and xiulongmen''s constant danger, er Gou wants to cut off the head of the demon king immediately.


    The inside looked at the two little guys in the Dantian. Although they were very close, they didn''t merge into one.

 Chapter 1130

    Although the dragon soul and the dragon shape baby yuan are closer and stronger, they can not achieve the unity that is necessary to break through the nine fold five layers.


    Er Gou is very hard-working. He doesn''t know how to make a breakthrough. What''s more distressing is Ren Yilian''s small temper. Now it''s even harder to ask her to help him. It seems that he is the only one to take risks.


    Thinking about these things, er Gou fell asleep. The first time I slept so deeply, I had a whole day''s sleep. Su Xue didn''t come back. No one dared to wake up Er Gou. When he woke up, it was almost dark.


    "Somebody


    "Boss!" A little girl came in.


    "Is Su Xue back?"


    "I didn''t come back. People at the airport said that Mr. Su left with a girl. I don''t know where he went?"


    Er Gou thinks that Su Xue must have sent Ren Yilian to the hotel. Maybe Ren Yilian is in a bad mood. Su Xue wants to persuade her, so she hasn''t come back yet.


    "Go and get me something to eat!" After sleeping for almost a day, er Gou felt very hungry.


    "Yes The little girl backed out.


    After waiting for a while, the girl took a chef from the kitchen to serve several dishes, a bottle of beer and a bowl of rice.


    "Boss, the food is ready!" The little girl bowed her head respectfully and said.


    "You go out!"


    "Yes The little girl agreed and backed out.


    Two dogs drink and eat vegetables. They haven''t eaten for a day. Today they are very delicious. Two dogs finished a bottle of wine and swept all the dishes, but the meal didn''t move.


    Having eaten enough, er Gou stood up. Take a cigarette out of your mouth, light it with your head tilted, take a deep breath, then open the door and walk out. When you get out of the door, you fight directly and go to the direction of repairing the dragon''s gate.


    At the foot of the mountain, I got out of the car. He was very careful to let out his divine sense and explored around. He didn''t find anyone nearby, so he ran to the mountain.


    When he arrived at the cave entrance, he found that the array hiding the cave entrance was still intact. Ergou was relieved. It showed that the people of the magic gate had not found the cave entrance, that is to say, the people inside the dragon''s gate had not been poisoned.


    According to the method Long Yun taught himself last time, the two dogs took a few steps to the left and right, then read the formula and jumped forward. By the time they landed, the two dogs had already entered the cave.


    Everything in the cave is the same as before, but Longyun will never appear again. Now things are different.


    Go to the stone bench and table where long Yun often sits, feel the traces left by the old man, and two dogs shed tears.


    Although Er Gou was an orphan since childhood, he seldom shed tears. This time, he was really heartbroken. Although he didn''t worship Long Yun as his teacher, in his heart, er Gou always regarded him as his master.


    "Don''t worry, old man, I will take revenge for you!"


    With that, he reached out and pressed the mechanism. The stone couch turned over again and the two dogs jumped down.


    Before walking to the dragon''s gate, the two dogs took out the dragon shaped jade spoon beside them, embedded it into the groove in the positive and negative directions, and the dragon''s gate rose slowly. For the third time, er Gou entered the secret space of xiulongmen, but this time, there was no dragon cloud to lead the way.


    All the fruit trees are covered with white cloth and flowers. Even the roof is white everywhere. It is obvious that the people who built Longmen are mourning the death of Longyun.


    Seeing such a tragedy, er Gou''s sadness became deeper, and his guilt for xiulongmen arose spontaneously.


    Since I became attached to xiulongmen, I have always been able to get it without any effort. Now that Longyun has gone, it''s time for me to do my part.


    In an instant, er Gou felt that he was actually a member of the dragon''s gate, and it was his responsibility to revive the dragon''s gate.


    Two dogs dry tears, firm toward repair the main hall of Longmen.


    "Red Dragon Messenger, you are back!"


    Xiaomei, who is offering incense to Longyun memorial tablet in the hall, rushes forward and kneels down in front of Ergou. Xiaomei is dressed in white and looks very sad.


    "Xiaomei, get up, get up!" Two dogs quickly picked up.


    "Red Dragon Messenger, dragon Messenger, dragon Messenger, he''s gone! Mm-hmm... "Xiaomei cried sadly.


    "Xiaomei, I already know. I will take revenge for the Dragon messenger!" Pick up Xiaomei, two dogs firmly said.


    "Well!" Xiaomei looks up at Er Gou and nods.


    Two dogs go to the memorial tablet of Longyun, light a few incense, kneel down¡° Don''t worry, old man, I''m back. I''ll avenge you and protect all the people who repair Longmen. They are my relatives! " Two dogs kowtowed three times, and then stood up to insert the incense.


    Standing in front of the memorial tablet of Longyun for a long time, she turned around and said, "Xiaomei, take me to see Zhongquan!" Er Gou wants to discuss something with the elder of xiulongmen.


    "Well!" Xiaomei agreed and went to the front to lead the way.


    Two dogs follow Xiaomei just into the back of the courtyard, suddenly rushed out a lot of people, all kneeling in front of two dogs. These people are all dressed in filial piety, kneeling in front of the two dogs, lying on the ground crying.


    Ergou came to xiulongmen several times. Although they didn''t see these ordinary people because of their noble status, they secretly peeped at Ergou and knew that Ergou was the only red dragon messenger in xiulongmen and the only one who had the hope of becoming the leader of xiulongmen.


    "Get up, everybody!" Two dogs rushed to the front and helped an old woman with white hair¡° I''m sorry to everyone, I''m late! " Two dogs said the guilt from the heart.


    "Red Dragon emissary, you must help the Dragon emissary to revenge. The Dragon emissary is a good man. Without him, we would have died long ago!" The kneeling man couldn''t hold on. He was still crying and telling the second dog.


    At this time, Zhong Quan heard the movement outside and came out. He found that Er Gou had come back. He also rushed forward in a hurry and fell to his knees with a "pop"¡° Old slave Zhong Quan knocks at the red dragon messenger. Old slave is guilty


    "Master Zhong, please get up, everyone, please get up!" Two dogs quickly hold Zhong Quan.


    "Red Dragon emissary, I''m guilty. I watched the Dragon emissary crush his body by magic!" At this time, the old clock has been in tears.


    "Master Zhong, it''s not your fault. The dragon cloud emissary sacrificed his life to hurt the devil in order to save everyone. His death is heavier than Mount Tai!" The two dogs reached out and raised the clock with their internal force.


    "Everybody, get up!" Two dogs waved to everyone again, let everyone up. Seeing that Er Gou wanted to talk to Zhong Quan about something, the others stood up, but they still stood in the same place and watched Er Gou and Zhong Quan enter the meeting hall. They just left.

 Chapter 1131

    "Red Dragon Messenger, please take a seat!" Zhong Quan asked Er Gou to sit in a big chair at the top, but Zhong Quan himself stood and refused to sit down.


    "Please sit down, old man." Two dogs pointed to a wooden stool beside them.


    "Xie Honglong''s emissary gives you a seat!" At this time, Zhong Quan sat down.


    "Master Zhong, I come back to avenge Long Yun this time. Please tell me where the devil gate is. Even if I die, I will kill the devil!" Two dogs lit a cigarette and looked at Zhong Quan through the smoke.


    "Boom", Zhong Quan knelt down heavily again¡° Red dragon, don''t be impulsive. Now your cultivation is not his opponent. You can''t go. You are the only hope to cultivate Longmen! " He knocked his head on the ground and refused to lift it up for a long time.


    "Master Zhong, please get up quickly and don''t kneel down. I have to go to avenge you. Don''t say these words again!" Two dogs lifted the clock up.


    "Red dragon, I beg you!" Although stood up, but still holding the fist said.


    "Old man, Long Yun is my best friend, the brother of my two dogs, teachers and friends. He was killed by the devil. If I don''t go to avenge him, am I still human? Please don''t stand in the way Two dogs make angry expression.


    "Ah..." Zhong Quan sighed.


    "Don''t worry too much, old man. My cultivation will break through the fifth level. As long as I break through the fifth level, I can use the dragon flying dagger at will. There should still be a chance to win against the great devil!" Two dogs smoke one cigarette and then light another.


    "Red dragon, is your cultivation going to break through?" Zhong Quan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Er Gou''s progress would be so fast.


    "That''s right!"


    "Can you show it to the old slave?"


    "Of course Two dogs put out their palms. Zhong Quan bowed his head and came over. He put out his finger to hold the pulse of Er Gou and began to probe carefully.


    After exploring the pulse, Zhong Quan suddenly fell on his knees and kowtowed to the door¡° Heaven has eyes. Let''s build the dragon''s gate and have a new master. Heaven, I''ve been a slave for thousands of years. Finally, I''m waiting for this day! "


    Seeing Zhong Quan kneeling on the ground and saying these words, er Gou was a little confused. What is this and what?


    "Master Zhong, what''s the matter?" The two dogs stood up in surprise.


    Zhong Quan stood up, turned to the two dogs and said, "red dragon, your cultivation has reached the critical point of breakthrough. Now you only need our dragon blood medicine guide, and you can immediately break through to the Ninth level five!"


    "Longxue Yaoyin?" Two dogs are confused.


    "That''s right. When the sect masters of all ages break through to level 5, they need the guidance of dragon blood medicine to break through smoothly. They were all old slaves. I didn''t expect that the red dragon emissary was so gifted that his accomplishments could be improved by leaps and bounds. I always thought it was still early, so I didn''t tell you how to break through level 5. I almost missed a big event. I''m really confused! "


    After hearing this, er Gou finally understood that in order to break through the fifth level, he still needed to repair Longmen''s unique medicine guide. No wonder he always felt that he had reached the breakthrough point, but he always felt that he lacked something.


    "Is it difficult to introduce Longxue medicine?" At this time, er Gou began to worry about the word "dragon blood". The name of this medicine guide obviously needs dragon blood as medicine.


    "Don''t worry about the red dragon. It''s the secret of mending the dragon''s gate. Only I and the dragon cloud messenger know the secret of mending the dragon''s gate. Now only I know it!"


    Walking to ER Gou''s side, Zhong Quan continued: "although xiulongmen has lost its dragon seed, it has a spirit thing to replace it!"


    "What creature?"


    "The little dragon girl who took a bath with you last time!"


    "God horse?" The two dogs sat back on the chair.


    "The red dragon doesn''t have to panic. You don''t need to contact the little dragon girl this time. The old slave of the medicine guide will match it for you."


    "Oh, that''s about the same!" Two dogs patted on the chest.


    "Isn''t little dragon girl a snake? How can it replace dragon blood? "


    Zhong Quan was going to dispense the medicine immediately, but Er Gou asked. He thought it would be better to tell Er Gou¡° Red dragon Messenger, little dragon girl is actually half snake and half dragon


    "Half, half, half snake, half dragon?" Two dogs are surprised. Is dragon smuggling?


    "Yes, little dragon girl is a half dragon. When Longmen was still very prosperous, there was a rebellious dragon in Longtan. This rebellious dragon didn''t want to intersect with the dragon. He didn''t know where to find a golden snake as his mate. As a result, the snake gave birth to a little dragon girl! "


    "Ah???" Er Gou didn''t expect that he was right.


    "After that, the dragon was poisoned, and little dragon girl was spared because she was always with her mother snake. Alas! I didn''t expect that a rebellious dragon in those years actually saved xiulongmen and found a substitute dragon''s blood for xiulongmen. Maybe it was providence! "


    Looking up at the sky, Zhong Quan looked at Er Gou again¡° Red dragon emissary, as long as you take the medicine, you can immediately break through the five levels and reach the realm of unity of soul and yuan, which is to achieve the real five clawed dragon. In fact, after the Ninth level of dragon nine days, the first five levels are the cultivation of five clawed real dragon, and each level achieves one claw. It''s just because you can cultivate the dragon body that you worry about the thunder. But now you have hidden your strength and become a real dragon. You should not be robbed by thunder! "


    "No, I won''t be a dragon, will I?" Two dogs think of their own women outside, some worried. Although they won''t be killed by thunder, they are Jackie Chan. What should they do?


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry about this red dragon. Although your accomplishments and heart have become dragons, your appearance is still human! Hehe... "Zhong Quan finally showed a smile. He hasn''t laughed for a long time. Today, he finally saw the hope of repairing Longmen, and he was finally happy.


    "Oh Two dogs finally let go. I didn''t expect that there were so many mysteries in a dragon nine days.


    With these words, Zhong Quan left and went to match the dragon''s blood medicine. Two dogs sat alone in the meeting hall waiting. Suddenly a small head came out of the door.


    "Hello, children, come in!" Two dogs found that it was the last small point, so slowly walked past.


    This time, xiaobudian didn''t run away. She kept watching Er Gou. Er Gou picked up the little boy¡° How old are you? What''s your name


    "Brother!"


    Little bit can''t speak. She can call brother Ergou.


    "Ah... You little thing, how dare you come here? This is our master. You little bastard, how dare you call my brother to go back and kill you!" It was the last woman, the little boy''s mother, who came in.


    He took the little boy and knelt down on the ground¡° Red dragon Messenger, I have offended you. Please punish the child for his disrespect! "

 Chapter 1132

    "It''s OK. It''s OK. This little brother is very cute. Get up quickly!" Two dogs helped the woman up in a hurry.


    "Xie Honglong, the messenger of atonement!" The woman bowed to the two dogs.


    "What''s the child''s name, elder sister?"


    "Red Dragon Messenger, we are all your people. You can''t call me elder sister any more. This is my son. His name is long batian


    "Good name, batian. It''s good. It needs such a heroic name. Ha ha, batian, batian, grow up quickly..." two dogs came and touched longbatian''s face.


    "To tell you the truth, my son is 25 years old!"


    "25 years old?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know why I''ve been growing up all the time. The elder said that he was predestined by the future headmaster, so I can''t grow up until the day when the headmaster ascends the throne!"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "Yes, it was the same before Mr. Zhong Quan. The sect leader who had been waiting for him had been waiting for 100 years. It was not until the sect leader ascended the throne that he suddenly grew up and became the general of the sect leader!"


    This is the most strange thing that Er Gou has ever heard, but Gu xiumen is strange. It''s not surprising to think of this.


    After a while, Zhong Quan came in with a gold cup.


    "Red Dragon Messenger, the medicine guide is ready. Please follow me to the Dragon Cave to take it!"


    Er Gou didn''t expect to go to Longdong when he took the medicine guide, but each sect had its own rules, so he didn''t think too much. He followed Zhong Quan to the back of the courtyard.


    Behind the courtyard is a thick mountain forest. In the innermost part of the courtyard, where it connects with the mountains, there is a large stone cave with the words "xiulong cave" written on it. Two dogs went in with the clock.


    The cave is very simple. A large bluestone slab is like a stage. Under the bluestone slab is a clear pool.


    "Red dragon, please sit on the stone slab!"


    Two dogs went up and sat cross legged in the middle of the stone slab according to Zhong Quan''s instructions.


    "Well, close your eyes and drink the medicine!" Zhong Quan went to ER Gou and said. At this time, Zhong Quan''s eyes were strange but firm.


    Two dogs opened the golden cup and drank the medicine. The fragrance of the medicine was so strong that it immediately made the two dogs feel relaxed and happy when they drank it in their throat. They felt that their muscles and veins had never been so smooth.


    "Please take the credit!"


    All of a sudden, Zhong Quan gave a big drink, and the palm of his hand suddenly covered Er Gou''s head. A strong injection of internal power immediately went straight down from Er Gou''s tianlinggai.


    "Old master, you..." found that it was wrong, two dogs wanted to stop it, but at this time, they were unable to move.


    "Red dragon, don''t talk. It''s a critical moment to pass. I''ll help you again!"


    Zhong Quan''s internal power has been flowing into ER Gou''s Dantian, and it''s too late to stop it. At this time, because of the role of medicine, the dragon soul and dragon shape baby yuan in Dantian have begun to close slowly.


    Two dogs quickly calm down, and begin to concentrate on the movement of power. Whenever they feel a little weak, Zhong Quan''s strong internal force will immediately come to support.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the clothes of the two dogs burst open, and Zhong Quan bounced up by the huge impact force, fell into the distance, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    At this time, er Gou can''t feel the change of the outside world. His body is changing rapidly. His whole body is full of dragon scales. Suddenly, he turns into a red dragon and soars into the air. Where the Dragon flies, everything turns into nothing.


    At this time, the dragon was flying in the sky, and the water in the deep pool began to boil. Suddenly the red dragon fiercely got into the bottomless pool.


    The water in the pool continued to boil, but the red dragon disappeared. When the water was calm, the body of Er Gou slowly floated on the water. At this time, the two dogs were not dead, but they had lost consciousness.


    Zhong Quan vomited blood, slowly climbed to the pool, reached out and dragged the two dogs up. The reason why the breakthrough of Wuzhong must be in the Dragon Cave is that at the time of the breakthrough, human genes will change dramatically. At the beginning of the breakthrough, the human form will turn into a dragon shape uncontrollably. In an instant, the dragon shape will be hot all over, and it needs the deep water in the cave to cool down, otherwise it is likely to go into the devil.


    Seeing that Er Gou was unconscious and floating on the water, Zhong Quan finally put down his heart and knew that the most difficult time had passed. Now he just had to wait for ER Gou to wake up.


    At this time, there was a faint thunder in the sky, which seemed to have alarmed the God of heaven, but in the end, the thunder still didn''t land. I''m afraid that heaven just checked the people with profound skills, but didn''t find anyone who had built a real dragon, so it was over.


    Because most of the skills of Er Gou were hidden in the golden seal, he was not included in the inspection. As expected, he avoided the curse of heaven.


    At this time, all the internal forces of Zhong Quan have been lost to ER Gou. Only by inputting internal force to help the two dogs break through the barrier, can they be more secure. Otherwise, it is very difficult to achieve the five clawed dragon.


    Looking at the two dogs who have broken through the success, Zhong Quan''s face showed a painful smile. This is the holy cave for repairing Longmen. Other people can''t enter it casually. Zhong Quan has to work hard to drag Er Gou to the bluestone.


    "Cough..."


    Two dogs finally slowly wake up, just feel like the whole body was burning the same uncomfortable, oneself also don''t understand exactly what happened, but wake up, feel comfortable.


    As like as two peas inside the Dan field, the dragon soul and the baby yuan have disappeared. Instead, a red red dragon is flying in the Dan Tian, just like the dragon shaped dragon of the dragon.


    "Master Zhong, are you ok?"


    Two dogs still remember when they broke through, Zhong Quan lost to themselves. Seeing Zhong Quan sitting in front of them with a pale face, two dogs quickly got up and asked.


    "Congratulations to the Dragon King, you have entered the realm of real dragon, and you are qualified to become the official Dragon King of repairing dragon''s gate!"


    "Master Zhong, why are you so impulsive? Why do you spend your real money to help me?" Er Gou didn''t pay attention to the change of Zhong Quan''s address. He was very worried about Zhong Quan''s body.


    "Don''t worry about the Dragon King. I''m not in any serious condition. I won''t die, but Zhong Quan has become a useless man. In the future, I can''t help the Dragon King revive. I''m building Longmen!"


    "Master Zhong, why are you hurt? I''ll help you heal!"


    See clock is still spitting blood, two dogs don''t know is because his dragon, unintentionally hurt him.


    "The old slave is in no big trouble. The Dragon King doesn''t have to waste his real strength!"


    "It''s OK. Sit down!"


    The two dogs forced Zhong Quan to sit down. They put their palm on Zhong Quan''s back. A real force slowly crossed over. Zhong Quan was covered with a light white fog. After a column of incense, Zhong Quan''s injured inner house was slowly treated and gradually recovered.

 Chapter 1133

    The second dog released his hand. At this time, Zhong Quan was able to stand up, but because he lost his internal power, it didn''t look as good as before.


    "Dragon King, now I''ll take you out and announce to the people who build Longmen that you have broken through the ninth five layers and can become the real dragon king of Longmen. We finally have a new dragon king in Longmen. It''s really lucky!"


    "Dragon King, do you want me to be the Dragon King?" Two dogs discovered the change of Zhong Quan''s address.


    "That''s right. Now you are the only one who is qualified to be the Dragon King in xiulongmen. Won''t you?" Zhong Quan is a little worried.


    "It''s not that I won''t, it''s just that my qualifications are too shallow?"


    All of a sudden, Zhong Quan knelt down¡° Dragon King, if you don''t agree, I will die! "


    Two dogs quickly picked up the clock¡° Master, I didn''t say no, I''ll go out with you now! " Looking at Zhong Quan''s expectant eyes, er Gou is no longer willing to hurt anyone in xiulongmen.


    Hearing that the two dogs agreed, Zhong Quan finally turned his grief into joy. After thousands of years of waiting for Longmen, he finally ushered in a new owner.


    Er Gou and Zhong Quan walk out of the Dragon Cave and toward the courtyard. Entering the siheyuan, many people have gathered here to build Longmen.


    For the first time, Ergou saw that there were so many people in xiulongmen, old and young, men and women, at least four or five hundred people, which filled the courtyard. These people have just heard the news in the holy cave. They know that a new Dragon King has been born.


    "Meet the Dragon King!"


    As soon as the two dogs came out, all the people knelt down.


    "Longbatian kowtow to the Dragon King, villain is willing to follow the Dragon King all his life, revive me to build Longmen!"


    Long batian? Two dogs looked at the source of the sound. It was a strong man kneeling with the woman just now. Did such a small child grow up suddenly at the moment when he broke through?


    Two dogs go over¡° You, are you dragon heaven


    "That''s right, the villain is the dragon bully!"


    "The little one?"


    "Yes, that''s what you held just now, my son!" This time it was the woman who spoke, her face full of joy.


    Two dogs almost fainted, dream would not have so outrageous, but it really happened¡° Good good... "Two dogs had to nod.


    At this time, Zhong Quan stood up and yelled: "everyone, today is the great day for us to build the dragon''s gate. The Dragon King has finally broken through the five levels and reached the realm of real dragon. Everyone is ready. Please take the real dragon in place at once!"


    "Oh..." get the confirmation of the news, repair dragon''s gate all present of the door people all loudly shout.


    Since the death of Long Yun, xiulongmen has always been covered with sadness. Today, everyone finally laughs. All the people, old and young, stand up and go to their homes. They want to put on the most ceremonious new clothes to celebrate the Dragon King''s arrival.


    "Xiaomei, serve the Dragon King Zhong Quan said.


    "Yes


    Xiaomei agrees and takes two dogs to a big room inside. It''s the residence of the Dragon King. It''s been a long time since she had a master.


    The people who build Longmen are used to calling the headman the Dragon King, because the headman is originally a five clawed dragon, and only the name of the Dragon King is suitable for the headman who builds Longmen. But before they ascended the dragon throne, they should not be able to call the Dragon King. It''s just that Zhong Quan and xiulongmen were overjoyed for a moment, and they had already called Er Gou the Dragon King ahead of time.


    Xiaomei takes two dogs to the palace of the Dragon King. Although it is relatively simple here, the dragon culture is reflected everywhere. The bed is the Dragon bed, the quilt is the Dragon quilt, the pillar is the dragon pillar, and even the calligraphy case is covered with embroidered dragon silk cloth.


    Xiaomei takes out a set of red and yellow dragon robes, which are very similar to the clothes of the statue of the Dragon King in the main hall. Xiaomei carefully dressed the two dogs, and took out a dragon hat with beads hanging from the front and back to put them on, making them look like the emperor.


    Although Er Gou also wore the Dragon Robe when he took over the position of patriarch in the Longfeng family, the Dragon Robe is not the real five clawed dragon. Today, the Dragon Robe is the real five clawed dragon, which is a higher level than the Dragon Robe of the Longfeng family.


    It''s time to ascend the dragon''s throne. Accompanied by Xiaomei and Zhong Quan, er Gou comes out. There are already teams of people in ancient clothes standing outside. As soon as the two dogs appeared, everyone knelt down.


    Long live the Dragon King, long live, long live


    It''s as like as two peas.


    Er Gou went to the front of the main hall and stood still. He stretched out his hand and said, "everyone, get up!"


    None of the people kneeling down get up. You look at me and I look at you.


    "Dragon King, you have to sit on the Dragon chair first!" Xiaomei pointed to the big dragon chair on the platform.


    Two dogs walked over awkwardly, sat down on the Dragon chair, and then said, "everyone, get up!"


    But no one below stood up.


    Xiaomei reminds the two dogs in a low voice: "Dragon King, you should say that Zhongqing lives forever!"


    Khan... As like as two peas, the two dogs were sweating like a fish. They were just like the emperor in the dragon and Phoenix clan before, but they were not the kings.


    There''s no way. Do as the Romans do. The second dog raised his hand again and said, "all your life!"


    "King Xie long!" The kneeling people all stood up and stood neatly on both sides.


    Most of the people who came here are young adults. It seems that there are still many people who are not qualified to come to the hall.


    At this time, Zhong Quan came with a square box. Kneeling in front of the two dogs, he yelled: "Dragon King, please pick up the golden seal!"


    Xiaomei hurried over and took over for ER Gou. This gold seal is the one in the hand of the Dragon King statue at the gate, and it is also the gold seal containing the internal power of the two dogs.


    Now the real dragon has become, even if God finds it, there is nothing to do. Now that the real dragon king is in place, the gold seal must also be handed over to the real dragon king. The hand of the Dragon King statue at the gate has to be empty.


    "Order of the Dragon King!" An old man suddenly called out.


    This old man is also an old man who repairs Longmen. He presides over the general events. Although the old man has white hair, he is energetic!


    The old man took out a Dragon King order written by Er Gou himself just now.


    The old man cleared his throat and yelled: "the Dragon King ordered Zhong Quan to be the Prime Minister of xiulongmen, and the Dragon King ordered long batian to be the general of xiulongmen!"


    "Yes, sir


    Zhong Quan and long batian stood up at the same time and knelt to the ground.


    Two dogs appointed two senior officials: Yiwen and Yiwu. The appointment of other personnel was given to Zhong Quan and long batian. To speak well is to trust subordinates; to speak poorly is to be lazy. If put in ancient times, two dogs are absolutely an extravagant and licentious prince.

 Chapter 1134

    The ceremony to ascend the dragon''s throne lasted for most of the day until it was dark.


    Although the ceremony was over, all kinds of celebration activities of repairing Longmen did not end. Everyone''s home was decorated with lights and lanterns, and the whole secret space was filled with the sound of gongs and drums. It''s been a long time since the dragon''s gate was built. Today, the owner of the dragon''s gate finally arrived.


    The disciples below are celebrating, but Er Gou has already sat in his dragon palace and started to study the gold seal of the Dragon King. This is a large gold seal half a foot square. Except that it is made of pure gold, er Gou can''t see the secret of the gold seal.


    The gold seal is so big. I don''t see any mechanism. How can I get my internal power out? What''s the magic of this seal?


    Two dogs are thinking, Zhong Quan has come over, kneeling at the door, said: "Dragon King, Minister Zhong Quan asked to see you!"


    "Zhong Quan, come in quickly!" Hearing that Zhong Quan was coming, er Gou called him in quickly.


    "Zhong Quan, please take a seat. Er Gou pointed to the seat next to you."


    "I dare not sit down!"


    Two dogs go over, pull the clock and sit down¡° Zhong Quan, when there is no outsider, don''t follow me with that kind of empty ceremony. I don''t like it. Sit down and talk to me! "


    "Follow the order of the Dragon King!"


    "Zhong Quan, I''m going to set out immediately to find the devil''s nest!"


    "Dragon King, I mean to postpone for a while. Now the Dragon King has just broken through to the fifth level. I''m afraid it''s not sure how to deal with the big devil."


    Two dogs lit a cigarette, took a puff and looked at the clock. I thought to myself, why didn''t this old guy talk about the gold seal? If he didn''t, I asked him directly.


    "Zhong Quan, I must go to deal with the big devil. As you said, I don''t have a great chance of winning, so I need some treasures to help me!"


    "Treasure? I don''t know what treasure the Dragon King is talking about? "


    The old man, for no reason, pretended to be confused. The second dog couldn''t help but point to the gold seal on the table and said, "how to use the gold seal?"


    "Gold seal, gold seal is the noble symbol of my king!"


    "Zhong Quan!" Two dogs slapped the table and stood up¡° That''s how you cheat the Dragon King! "


    Zhong Quan saw that Er Gou was angry and quickly knelt down¡° I dare not... "


    "I don''t dare. The gold seal has other uses. Why not?" Two dogs angry way.


    "Dragon King, it''s for the safety of the Dragon King! Please don''t touch the golden seal


    "Say it Two dogs accentuated tone, although know Zhong Quan certainly have difficult to say, but two dogs still want to force him to say.


    "Excuse me, I can''t say that!"


    Two dogs get angry, "Hua La Hua" take off the clothes on the body.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, you''ll never tell me that I won''t be the Dragon King. The Dragon King won''t listen to me. What''s the point of doing it?" Er Gou has no way to deal with the old man who has paid for himself. He has to play a rogue.


    "Dragon King, please don''t be impulsive, Dragon King, Dragon King, the old minister said..." Zhong Quan was frightened by Er Gou''s action, thinking that Er Gou really wanted to abandon the dragon''s gate.


    In fact, at this time, even if he killed Er Gou, he would not abandon Xiu Longmen any more. Taking revenge for Long Yun, revitalizing Xiu Longmen has become the biggest thought in Er Gou''s heart.


    "Say it Two dogs finally sat down again.


    Zhong Quan put down his heart and knelt down on the ground and said, "I can tell the Dragon King, but please don''t use the gold seal at will."


    "Why?"


    "Because the gold seal itself is an artifact that damages the enemy by 1000 and damages the enemy by 800. Once it starts, heaven and earth will change color for it. It has the power to suppress the sea and heaven. With the Dragon King''s current skill, he can''t control the golden seal, and it''s very likely that he will become possessed


    "Oh? Is such a small gold seal really so powerful? " He touched the gold seal on the table and said.


    "Dragon King, now the golden seal is dormant, and it is also the smallest time. Once it wakes up and starts the golden seal Dafa, it can grow up infinitely until it completely overwhelms its opponent.


    It''s because the golden seal is so powerful that God wants thunder to rob people who practice real dragon. But now it doesn''t matter. The real dragon has become, and God has nothing to do! "


    "Oh, don''t talk about the thunder robbery. Talk about the golden seal. He will really grow infinitely?"


    "Yes


    "Can it be this big?" This is a joke.


    "Theoretically, it can be bigger than the sky!"


    Fuck... Er Gou is sweating again. He''s sweating a lot. I really underestimate this seal. No matter what, I''ll know how to use it first. As for when to use it, I''ll think about it later.


    "Well, tell me how to use it!"


    Zhong Quan still hesitated, but when he looked up and saw Er Gou''s eyes, he quickly lowered his head and said, "the Dragon King first promised me that before breaking through the realm of real dragon, you must not use the gold seal!"


    "Well, I promise you!" The two dogs put up their legs and replied idly. When two dogs put up two legs, their speech is usually fake.


    "That''s what the old minister said!" It seems that he finally made up his mind and continued: "it''s said that this seal is a relic of the Heavenly Dragon. It was obtained by the ancestors of our dragon. It has always been the treasure of the dragon and Phoenix family and xiulongmen. Since it was obtained, this treasure has only been used to deal with the alien invasion of the East. It was this gold seal that defeated the East!"


    Zhong Quan seemed to think of something sad. He stopped for a moment and continued: "because the Dragon King who repaired the dragon''s gate didn''t reach the state of the real dragon coming out of the body, he was forced to use the golden seal at the critical moment, and finally he died after vomiting blood!"


    After hearing this, Ergou really understood why Zhong Quan didn''t tell him how to use the gold seal. It turned out that Zhong Quan''s former owner, the last dragon king, died of using the gold seal too early.


    Two dogs picked up Zhong Quan and said affectionately, "master Zhong, don''t worry, I will never be reckless. Please tell me the secret of Jinyin."


    Zhong Quan stood up and knew that it would be too much to hide. He said, "only the Dragon King can activate the Dragon King''s golden seal. As long as the Dragon King bites his finger, drops a drop of blood on the golden seal, and then injects Qi, the golden seal can be controlled by his mind. But the bigger the golden seal is, the more Qi is needed, so the skill is not deep enough. Don''t activate it easily!"


    "I wish I didn''t make the gold seal that big?"


    "It''s true in theory, but it''s very difficult to control the size of the gold seal because the cultivation doesn''t reach the level of real dragon coming out of the body."


    "Well, I promise you it won''t be easy to use, but the gold seal will only become bigger, and its power doesn''t seem to be very powerful."

 Chapter 1135

    Hearing this, Zhong Quan suddenly became extremely excited¡° The Dragon King doesn''t know. Once the golden seal is awakened by the dragon''s blood, it will shine golden light. Where the golden light passes, everything will be nonexistent. Its power is beyond the ordinary magic weapon''s ability! "


    "Oh..." two dogs hear here, is basically understand the mystery of the gold seal, only the actual use.


    Knowing that the gold seal is the most precious artifact, the two dogs quickly picked it up and put it in the storage ring, and then asked about the method of their internal power. Now they are not afraid of thunder, and their internal power should be returned to their original owner.


    After that, the second dog asked again, "Zhong Quan, now can you tell me how to get to the magic gate?"


    "The Dragon King still listens to the old minister, the evil gate still does not want to provoke him temporarily!"


    "No, I''ve made up my mind. Now I won''t kill the devil when he''s not healed. Can I repair the dragon''s gate when he''s recovered? Who can stop him then? "


    When Zhong Quan thought about it, he thought there was some truth in what Er Gou said, so he nodded and said, "OK, let me go with the Dragon King."


    "Don''t worry, the elder has already given me the skill. I can''t protect myself if I go there!" Er Gou doesn''t want the old guy to die.


    "Alas Zhong Quan sighed that he couldn''t do anything for the Dragon King, and said, "then the Dragon King will promise to let the Dragon batian go with you. He is a natural general, and he is also a great general to build Longmen for the Dragon King. Only if the Dragon King agrees to take him can I tell you how to get to the magic gate! " Zhong Quan doesn''t want to risk two dogs alone.


    "Well, I promise!" Two dogs continue to smoke.


    Zhong Quan said, "if you want to reach the gate, you must find the gate. The gate is not on land, but in the sea!"


    "In the sea?"


    "Yes, the gate of the magic gate is in the sea, but the space of the magic gate is a very barren red land, which is full of danger!"


    "Oh? Do you know the location of the gate of the demon gate? "


    Zhong Quan did not answer directly, but took out a drawing.


    "Dragon King, our generation has never been to the magic gate. Only our ancestors have arrived. This is a drawing left by our ancestors. The Dragon King can take it to have a look!"


    Two dogs took over the drawing, only to see the geomorphic features on the drawing is very obvious, and in the distant sea, drew a small black spot, it seems that the location of the point should be the magic gate.


    There is also a line of small words at the bottom of the drawing, which describes the way to enter the magic gate.


    Two dogs looked at a few lines and immediately put them into the storage ring. It seems that the drawing has to be slowly pondered at the scene, because Zhong Quan has never been there, so he can''t tell himself.


    After collecting the things, Ergou stood up and said, "prime minister Zhong, when I''m not here, I''ll ask you to do more for repairing Longmen." Now Long Yun is no longer there, and ER Gou can''t keep repairing the dragon''s gate every day, so he has to find someone to be responsible for the management of repairing the dragon''s gate.


    "The Dragon King is serious. This is what the old minister should do!" Zhong Quan knelt down.


    Er Gou quickly picked up Zhong Quan and continued: "prime minister Zhong, I''m going to start right away. You don''t have to worry too much. I also have some forces outside. I''ll take some people there!"


    Zhong Quan knew that he could not dissuade Er Gou, so he had to say, "the Dragon King must be more careful. All the men who repaired the dragon''s gate are looking forward to the Dragon King''s early return."


    "Don''t worry!" Two dogs hold Zhong Quan''s hand tightly.


    Before leaving, Zhong Quan took the general long batian to one side and repeatedly told him, "batian, you are the general of the Dragon King. Anyway, you must ensure the safety of the Dragon King!"


    "Prime minister, please don''t worry. For the sake of the Dragon King, batian can be broken to pieces and will not refuse!" Long batian knelt on the ground and said.


    Although the official positions of longbatian and Zhongquan are equal in building Longmen, longbatian respects Zhongquan as a meritorious old man, so he kneels down in front of Zhongquan with great respect.


    This time I went out with ER Gou, and long batian also brought two other experts to repair the dragon''s gate. These two are the top experts in repairing dragon''s gate. If you go outside, it''s almost like legend.


    Longbatian''s men are all numbered. Although they have their own names, they are proud of their numbers. The two fierce men who came out with longbatian this time are longyi and longer!


    Out of xiulongmen, two dogs and three people went straight east to the seaside.


    On the coast of the East China Sea, the sea breeze at night, walking by the sea, I feel relaxed and happy. Looking at the starry sky and sea, the two dogs took out the map and compared the directions.


    "Batian, yes, that''s the direction!"


    "Dragon King, there is no sign here. How can you tell the direction?"


    "I have this!" Two dogs holding a slightly larger thing than the mobile phone, is a handheld satellite positioning device.


    At this time, longbatian, longyi and longer have been replaced with jeans and T-shirts worn by modern people, but their hair is still long tied behind their heads, which really looks like Gang characters.


    Longbatian had never left xiulongmen, and naturally he didn''t know what he had¡° Is the Dragon King carrying a treasure? "


    "Er..." Er Gou didn''t know how to explain, so he had to say, "it should be."


    "Oh, there are so many treasures of the Dragon King!"


    Two dogs helpless "ha ha" smile, took out the mobile phone, dialed Xiao Weidong''s telephone.


    "Weidong, what''s the situation with Toyo?"


    "Boss, the battle of the four countries is almost over. I plan to kill Kyushu tomorrow night. Everything is under control!"


    "Well, you immediately transfer a cruise ship with 1000 Elite Black Dragon soldiers and enough weapons to go out with me. The overall situation of things in Toyo has been decided. Just leave it to Xiao Weidong and crazy demon! "


    Yang Yaozi didn''t ask anything, but immediately said, "OK, where shall we meet?"


    "If you come to Donghai to meet me, I''ll go by helicopter and contact you then!"


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, two dogs to long brothers said: "Tonight we just eat something, may have to wait here for some time!"


    Two dogs sat down in the sand, and longbatian, longyi and longer also sat down on one side. Two dogs took out a few packages of beef jerky from the storage ring, took out a few bottles of beer, shared a bottle with everyone, and then ate and drank on the floor.


    After dinner, the four sat cross legged in the same place and took a rest. It wasn''t until the middle of the night that a helicopter came with its lights flashing.


    The second dog took out the signal light and swung it up a few times. The plane immediately flew here, flew to a place not far from the second dog, and slowly came down.


    Seeing the plane coming, er Gou ran with people in a hurry. As soon as the door of the plane opened, er Gou was surprised to see the people inside.

 Chapter 1136

    "You..."


    "Hum..." the man inside tilted his head to one side.


    Two dogs climbed on the plane and sat next to the man.


    "Get in there, don''t get next to me!"


    It turns out that Ren Yilian is following. Learning from Tang Jian that Er Gou has gone out for revenge, Ren Yilian can''t help feeling a little worried. She knew that Er Gou was looking for the devil. She worried that Er Gou was not the opponent of the devil at all, but she didn''t know where Er Gou had gone for a while?


    When she was in a state of uncertainty, she accidentally learned that Er Gou had called Heilong Tiao helicopter. Ren Yilian followed her without thinking about it.


    Two dogs did not roll in, or brazenly sitting next to Ren Yilian, let longbatian take longyi and longer to the plane.


    "Sister Lian, thank you for coming!"


    "Don''t, don''t, I''m not here for you, I''m here for the whole ancient Chinese martial arts cultivation!" Ren Yilian finished, turned her head to one side, and ignored Er Gou.


    Two dogs know that they are a little ashamed of Ren Yilian, always try to coax her happy, but Ren Yilian simply when two dogs do not exist.


    The plane flew to the predetermined area. After a while, we saw that the cruise ship transferred by Yang Yaozi was coming here. The helicopter descended slowly and landed steadily on the deck of the cruise ship.


    "Boss!"


    Yang Yaozi came out.


    "Yang Yaozi, this time we have to work hard again, brothers!"


    "What do you say, boss? You are the boss of the black dragon. Without you, there is no black dragon today Yang Yaozi grabs Er Gou and walks towards the cruise ship. Long batian follows Er Gou, and Ren Yilian follows her.


    Yang Yaozi looked back at these strange people and asked, "boss, where are these people from?"


    "Well, they are my new recruits. They are very good at Kung Fu. The beauty behind is your new sister-in-law! "


    "Congratulations, boss!" Yang Yaozi is used to the increase of two dog women.


    While talking, er Gou has followed Yang Yaozi into the cabin of the cruise ship. Entering a large office in the first class, Yang Yaozi asked Er Gou to sit on a large sofa at the top.


    At this time, Ren Yilian has been honest and impolite sitting down on another sofa, but has been playing with his fingernails, does not look up at two dogs.


    Er Gou looked back at long batian standing behind him, pointed to the sofa on the other side and said, "you can sit here as you please. Here are all my good brothers. There is no danger!"


    "Dragon King, we must always guard the safety of the Dragon King!" Long batian always remembers what Zhong Quan said when he came out. The safety of two dogs is all they have.


    Looking at the determined look of the Dragon brothers, the two dogs had no choice but to let them stand. Yang Yaozi didn''t know the meaning of Dragon King, but Ren Yilian did. I didn''t expect that Liuzi had become the master of repairing Longmen. It was really lucky!


    "Yang Yaozi, come and have a look at this map!" Er Gou took out the map. Yang Yaozi was born as a special forces soldier. He must have a good knowledge of maps.


    Yang Yaozi came over, looked at it, and said, "this map is quite accurate, but it seems to be hand drawn. I don''t know which master drew it. It''s even more exquisite than the one drawn by computer!"


    "Yang Yaozi, you really have a good eye. This picture has existed for thousands of years!"


    "Thousands of years?" Yang Yaozi took up the map and looked at it in disbelief¡° Yes, this material has been used for a long time. The hand-made cloth at that time is totally different from the cloth woven by machines now! "


    "Yang Yaozi, don''t worry about the age of the painting. Look at the little black spot in the middle of the sea. Where should it be?" Two dogs lit a cigarette.


    "Little black dot, is that it?" Yang Yaozi goes to ER Gou and points to the black spot on the picture.


    "Yes, this is it!"


    "Boss, wait a minute, I''ll measure it!" Yang Yaozi knew the familiar location. In his memory, there should be an island there, but it was not indicated on the map, so Yang Yaozi rushed to measure and confirm it.


    Yang Yaozi went to survey, leaving two dogs, three men who repaired Longmen, and girl Ren sitting opposite.


    "Girl, don''t pout. You''ve become my man. What''s the meaning of that? Come here and sit with my husband!" The skin of Er Gou is quite thick.


    "Go away!" Ren Yilian spewed out a word and glared at Er Gou.


    Er Gou is scared. Forget it. Don''t annoy her. If you annoy her again, you''ll lose a lot of help in dealing with the demon king.


    After more than ten minutes, Yang Yaozi came back with the map.


    "Boss, it''s the island of light. This point is the island of light!"


    "Island of light? Isn''t that the base of the mildewed army? "


    "Yes, it''s definitely the island of light. I''ve measured it several times!"


    Yang Yaozi returned to ER Gou and sat down.


    "Then what? Can my thousand people enter the base of the moldy army? " Two dogs look at Yang Yaozi.


    "It''s almost the same for several people to sneak in. It''s absolutely impossible for so many people to kill directly!" Yang Yaozi shook his head.


    Two dogs are powerless to lean on the sofa. Unexpectedly, the door of the magic gate is hidden in the base of the mildewed army. It''s the military stronghold of meiguo in the Pacific Ocean. If you want to kill it, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg.


    "Yang Yaozi, can three people get in?"


    "Yes Yang Yaozi used to be a national special forces soldier. He had done such a thing, so he was more confident.


    "Then you can arrange that you and I, and sister Lian, we three can get in!"


    When she heard that Er Gou had counted herself in, Ren Yilian didn''t object. She had come to help, but it was a critical moment. If there was any deep hatred, she would have to put it in the future.


    After listening to ER Gou''s words, xiulongmen three people standing behind him disagreed¡° Dragon King, why don''t you take us? Anyway, we must go! "


    "Don''t worry, you can all go!" Two dogs have come up with a good way, not only the three men who repair the dragon''s gate can go together, but all the people on board can go.


    Hearing the affirmative answer from Er Gou, the two brothers of long batian and Xiu Longmen finally let go. But Yang Yaozi didn''t understand. Didn''t the boss say to go to three people? Why are you bringing more people? Maybe it''s to make them happy!


    "Yang Yaozi, how long will it take to get to the destination?" The second dog took a puff of his cigarette and asked.


    "Tomorrow night we will be near the island of light, and then the ship will not be able to go any further!"


    "I see. Go and get ready!"


    "Yes Yang Yaozi turned and went out.


    At this time, the day has gradually brightened up, a red sun rose slowly from the sea, dyed the Sea red.

 Chapter 1137

    "Wow... How beautiful!" Ren Yilian, who didn''t say a few words all night, could not help but praise the beautiful scenery. Her lively personality was revealed again.


    After a while, the logistics department delivered a delicious breakfast. Because there was no table in Ren Yilian''s seat, the logistics personnel also put her meal in front of Er Gou.


    Two dogs took a bite of their favorite dumplings and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect to have such a delicious breakfast on board!" Two dogs deliberately want to tease Ren Yilian''s appetite, but Ren Yilian doesn''t look this way.


    It''s been a night. I''m not hungry. Two dogs can''t tease Ren Yilian, so they have to lower down and shout: "girl, come here for breakfast!"


    "Hum!" Despised a, Ren Yilian still did not start.


    Alas! It''s all my own people. How can I not eat? In the future, if you are hungry, what can you do if you can''t have a baby? Two dogs think for a long time, or decided to be a bit more thick skinned, play their own unique charm of men, in any case, let the girl eat.


    "Girl, how can you do without eating? I''ll feel sorry for you While talking, the two dogs picked up a bowl of dumplings and went to Ren Yilian.


    "I don''t want to eat it!"


    He looked up at the two dogs fiercely.


    "Come on, brother, feed you!"


    Two dogs are not angry, scoop up a dumpling to Ren Yilian''s mouth.


    "Die, don''t be hypocritical!" Although I didn''t open my mouth to pick up the dumplings from Er Gou, my tone was much better.


    "Lotus younger sister, don''t elder brother feed, then you eat by yourself!" Two dogs pitifully handed the bowl to Ren Yilian.


    Ren Yilian didn''t even look at Er Gou, but she grabbed the bowl and almost didn''t spill the dumplings all over the floor¡° Go away


    Two dogs pitifully return to their own position, watching Ren Yilian eat, and finally laugh¡° Hey, hey, hey... "


    "Hey, fart..." Ren Yilian looked down on ER Gou, and there was a faint smile on her face.


    "Ha ha ha... Brother will love you..." two dogs finally relieved to eat breakfast, it seems to be sunny after rain.


    I didn''t sleep last night. Er Gou was a little sleepy. After breakfast, he fell asleep on the sofa. The sea breeze in the morning is still cool, so it''s hard to avoid some cold when you fall asleep like this. Two dogs hold their shoulders in their hands and unconsciously curl up in the corner of the sofa, snoring slightly, obviously sleeping very heavily.


    "You deserve the cold!" Ren Yilian stood in front of Er Gou and scolded in a low voice. She put a blanket on ER Gou''s body, then turned around and walked into the bedroom.


    Ren Yilian''s behavior makes the long brothers standing behind Er Gou feel puzzled. They are there all the time. Even if Er Gou sleeps, they still stand there with big eyes open, as if they won''t be tired.


    Knowing that there would be action in the evening, all the people on board fell asleep, but Yang Yaozi had not yet.


    Boss Mingming said that only three people were ready to sneak into the island of light, but he told everyone to be ready. What''s the matter? What does the boss think? Yang Yaozi wanted to ask again, but when he saw Er Gou asleep, he stepped back.


    Last night, er Gou told Yang Yaozi that he was going to seek revenge in the demon sect, but he didn''t make it so clear. Yang Yaozi was always in a state of physical and mental uncertainty.


    In the evening, the cruise ship stopped, not far from the island of light.


    "Boss, brothers are ready. What should we do?" Yang Yaozi asked.


    "Assemble them on deck, I''ll be there in a minute!"


    "All right!" Yang Yaozi still has no bottom in his mind.


    When Yang Yaozi left, Ergou stood up¡° You, come here! " He waved to the Dragon brothers.


    Three people saw two dogs calling them and came over in a hurry. Just walked to two dog''s side, saw two dog one hand a wave, three people unexpectedly immediately disappeared.


    "You, you, what have you done to them?" Ren Yilian, who hasn''t talked to ER Gou, finally opens her mouth. She had been stunned by what happened in front of her.


    "Ha ha... Baby, do you want to go in and have a look?"


    "I don''t want it!" Ren Yilian didn''t find that Er Gou called her wrong.


    "Come out with me and show you more changes!" Two dogs waved to Ren Yilian and walked out. Ren Yilian didn''t want to pay attention to ER Gou, but her curiosity made her follow her.


    Two dogs and Ren Yilian went to the deck, and a thousand soldiers were waiting there.


    "Brothers, it''s difficult to enter the base of Meijun, so I''ll let you go to a place first. Don''t panic after you go!" Two dogs stand in front of the black dragon warrior and shout.


    "I understand!" Although there are a lot of questions in my heart, black dragon soldiers always take obeying orders as their bounden duty.


    "I''m going to take you in!" Two dogs yelled, a thousand soldiers on the deck, instantly disappeared.


    This sudden change shocked Yang Yaozi. Can the boss play magic? With doubt, Yang Yaozi asked, "boss, where did they go?"


    "Ha ha... It''s all here!" The second dog pointed to the ring on his finger. But Yang Yaozi was even more confused. He didn''t understand what Er Gou meant.


    But Ren Yilian seems to understand, quickly rushed over, pulled two dog''s finger to see¡° Wow, you have a large storage space, and you can hold people alive


    "Ha ha, does sister Lian want to go in and have a look?"


    "No, no, no, I''m not going in!" Ren Yilian shook her head and let go of Er Gou''s arm.


    This confused Yang Yaozi even more¡° Boss, what storage space? Can it hold so many people? "


    "Ha ha, it''s no problem to have more!" Two dogs smile and no longer explain¡° Yang Yaozi, what about the equipment for the three of us? "


    It''s useful for ER Gou to leave them outside. Yang Yaozi is a special forces soldier, and this kind of infiltration task cannot be separated from him. Ren Yilian has a relatively high cultivation ability. Once in danger, she can merge with her double swords.


    "The equipment is under the boat!"


    Yang Yaozi takes Er Gou and Ren Yilian to the cabin at the bottom. At the bottom, there was a speedboat, and there were several diving suits on the speedboat.


    The three put on their diving suits, Yang Yaozi took a submachine gun, while two dogs and Ren Yilian held their weapons in their hands. Three people get on the speedboat and rush out of the floodgate at the end of the open cruise ship.


    The small boat is advancing at a high speed on the sea. Because the speed boat is too small, it is difficult for the army''s radar to detect it. Even if it is detected, it just thinks that it is an ordinary local yacht.


    The speedboat was still five miles away from the coast. The three jumped into the water and swam towards the shore.

 Chapter 1138

    Among the three, er Gou''s game skills are the worst, but with his strong internal power, he can still keep up with Yang Yaozi, a special soldier. Ren Yilian is not lagging behind at all. In thunder teaching, swimming is also a skill that must be mastered.


    Three people are trying to swim forward, Yang Yaozi suddenly stretched out his hand, motioned everyone to stop to hide. Two dogs and three of them stopped behind a coral reef and hid. After waiting for a while, more than ten frogmen came.


    These frogmen are underwater patrol soldiers who prevent the enemy from infiltrating in the water. Apparently, frogmen have found two dogs and come straight here.


    As more than ten frogmen approached, the two dogs made a killing gesture.


    Yang Yaozi''s gun instantly opened fire, and Ren Yilian also rushed out fiercely. The green sword reflected the sea water into green, and ER Gou didn''t act as a spectator. The red dagger in her hand was very skillfully waved out.


    Just in an instant, the sea was stained red by the enemy''s blood, and more than ten frogmen were killed.


    After killing the enemy, Yang Yaozi tied the bodies together with ropes and then tied them to the bottom of the sea. This is to prevent the body of the enemy from floating up, so that they can not be exposed so quickly.


    Kill the frogman on patrol, and the three move on. After swimming underwater for more than an hour, Yang Yaozi stopped, reached up and pointed to the shore. Two dogs are about to float up, but Yang Yaozi catches them.


    Didn''t it reach the shore? Why don''t you go up there? Two dogs don''t understand why.


    At this time, Yang Yaozi put his ear on the Bank of the water and heard it. Gesture to the two dogs to show that someone is passing by. It turned out that Yang Yaozi was listening to what was happening on the bank. It was only ten minutes later that he stopped.


    Yang Yaozi waved his hands upward, and then floated up first. Two dogs took Ren Yilian''s hand, followed Yang Yaozi and floated up.


    Finally, they climbed up the bank and ran to a small hill on the bank. Entering the woods, the three stopped and sat down on the ground, gasping for breath under the big tree. I''ve never swam so far in the water before. Er Gou is about to collapse.


    It was late at night, and they finally arrived at the island of light. The three men took off their diving gear, dug a hole and buried the gear with soil.


    "Boss, you rest here first, I''ll go inside and have a look!" Yang Yaozi buried the diving equipment and immediately stood up and said.


    "Yang Yaozi, be careful!"


    "I understand!" Yang Yaozi agreed and turned to get into the woods. You can''t stay on the shore for long. You are most afraid that the enemy will patrol with dogs. So Yang Yaozi wants to go into the dense forest and find a safe place to hide as soon as possible. Even if the enemy finds someone infiltrating, it''s not easy to find them.


    Wait for Yang Yaozi to go far, two dogs gather to Ren Yilian''s side, say: "is lotus younger sister cold?" This ruffian directly hugs Ren Yilian.


    "It''s not cold. Go away!" Ren Yilian twisted her body.


    "Sister Lian, when my brother is cold, you will care about him. When you are cold, I should care about him!"


    "You..." Ren Yilian pointed back at Er Gou. Unexpectedly, her blanket covering for ER Gou was discovered.


    "Lotus younger sister, don''t treat elder brother like this again, elder brother is sincere to you!"


    "Go away..." Ren Yilian is still twisting, but not very strong.


    At this time, Yang Yaozi had come back.


    "Boss, there''s a cave in the back mountain. Let''s go there!"


    "Good!"


    Two dogs stand up and quickly pull Ren Yilian to run to the other side.


    "Don''t pull me, I''ll go by myself!" Ren Yilian ran along and protested in a low voice, but Er Gou didn''t hear it.


    In Ren Yilian''s protest, the three finally arrived at the cave. This is a natural cave. The entrance is hidden by small trees and no one finds it. It is spacious and clean.


    Entering the cave, Ren Yilian''s little hand was finally released. Two dogs took out the drawing and turned on the military flashlight.


    "Yang Yaozi, look at this line of small characters below!" Two dogs pointed to a line of small words under the drawing.


    Yang Yaozi leaned over and read: "the door of the devil''s gate, a tiny place!"


    "Tiny? What does that mean? " Two dogs don''t understand of ask a way.


    "It''s a place name, isn''t it! Is there a place called marbles on the island of light? " Yang Yaozi said doubtfully.


    But Er Gou didn''t think so¡° A tiny place should be a very small place, and that''s what the word means! "


    "I don''t think this tiny place is on this big island at all!" Ren Yilian''s words startled Yang Yaozi and ER Gou. They just infiltrated in. They won''t be so unlucky and have to leave again!


    "No, sister Lian, you are a crow mouth!" Er Gou looks up at Ren Yilian.


    "My crow mouth? Don''t you think about it? It''s an old picture thousands of years ago. How can modern words come into being, and it''s such a small modern term? "


    "This..." two dogs also suddenly feel some incredible¡° Yeah, what''s going on? "


    "So, it must have been added by later people!"


    "No!" Two dogs nervously pick up the picture, and Yang Yaozi together on the picture, careful study.


    "Boss, my sister-in-law is right. This word was added later!" Yang Yaozi affirmed.


    Two dogs looked up at Ren Yilian and said with admiration, "sister Lian, you are so amazing. You know it was added later without looking at it!"


    "It''s not my God, it''s you who are so stupid!"


    Er Gou and Yang Yaozi were both sweating in an instant.


    "Sister Lian, this word is added by later people. Why do you say that the gate of the magic gate is not on this island?"


    "It''s just a guess, and I''m not sure. Because it was added by later people, we can understand it according to the current people''s thinking. A small area, I think, should be a small reef or something. It can''t be on this big island.


    If it''s really on this big main island, the person who later wrote doesn''t have to write about a tiny area. Instead, he can write directly on the island of light. Why bother! "


    "Little sister-in-law, your understanding is correct, but you can''t be absolutely sure!" Yang Yaozi was also confused.


    "Once again, don''t call me sister-in-law. I have nothing to do with you black dragon group!"


    Sweat... They sweat all over again.


    I''m in trouble. I can''t find a specific location on this island. If it is like Ren Yilian''s analysis, it will be even more tragic.

 Chapter 1139

    "Boss, you see there are still a few small words below!" Yang Yaozi pointed to the corner which was not easy to find.


    The second dog looked at it in a hurry, and there were several small characters¡° What''s that word? " The handwriting was a little fuzzy, and ER Gou didn''t see it clearly for a moment.


    "Let me see!" Ren Yilian rushed over and pulled the picture. Fortunately, this picture is made of cloth, otherwise it would have been torn. The two dogs were stunned.


    "Isn''t it written" Qili " Ren Yilian said.


    Er Gou took the map, looked at it carefully and said, "well, it''s like Qili!"


    "Qili, haven''t you heard of this place name?" Yang Yaozi, who thinks he is very familiar with the island of light, is also distressed¡° Isn''t the gate of Mormon really on this island? "


    "Yang Yaozi, let''s not mess with ourselves first. You''d better measure it again accurately to see if the center of the little black spot is on this island!" Two dogs said.


    "All right!"


    Yang Yaozi was about to take out a special measuring tool when Er Gou suddenly grabbed him¡° Someone''s coming this way. Keep quiet


    After a while, the barking of the dog came. It seems that the army and the dog came to search. Have they found out about the missing frogmen?


    "I''ll kill you!" Ren Yilian whispered and rushed out.


    "Wait a minute, wait a little closer!" Two dogs hold her. The enemy has a gun, and ER Gou is worried that something will happen if the girl rushes out recklessly.


    Ren Yilian this time has no impulse, obedient stopped, quiet waiting.


    After a while, the barking sound of the dog became farther and farther away. It seemed that the enemy didn''t find it for the time being.


    "They''re gone. Yang Yaozi, please measure quickly. We don''t care where the place name is. We''ll try to get close to the measured position as far as possible." Er Gou thought that now he had to believe in the accuracy of xiulongmen''s ancestors'' drawing. It was the only thing he could do now to move forward according to the position in the drawing.


    Yang Yaozi quickly took out a measuring instrument he had with him, put the drawing flat, and compared it on the drawing.


    After getting the measurement data, Yang Yaozi immediately input the data into the navigator, which soon flashed the indicator cursor on the screen.


    "We''re going north!" Yang Yaozi said.


    "Is the measurement accurate?"


    "The accuracy should be quite high, at most a few miles away. Now the only worry is how high the accuracy of the map is? "


    "Don''t worry about it yet, follow the directions!"


    Yang Yaozi immediately led the way according to the direction of the navigator, followed by Er Gou and Ren Yilian. During the March, two dogs unconsciously hold Ren Yilian''s hand again. I am a man, so I should take good care of women in such a dense forest.


    Ren Yilian did not shake off after several times, so she blushed and was pulled by Ren Ergou. Anyway, I''m used to pulling.


    The direction indicated by the cursor is toward the inland of Guangdao. If the drawing is correct, Ren Yilian''s conjecture can be basically denied, indicating that the gate of Mormon is in this island.


    It took more than two hours for Yang Yaozi to stop.


    "Here it is, according to the mark on the picture, here it is!"


    "Here?" Two dogs stood at the same place and looked around. They didn''t find anything unusual.


    "According to the drawing, this is it!" Yang Yaozi has only such great ability. It''s hard for him to find here only by relying on a drawing.


    The two dogs let out their divine sense and explored around, but they didn''t find a person, not even a small animal.


    "Fuck... It''s a hairless place. Besides trees or trees, there isn''t even a rabbit that can run!" Two dogs chagrined said.


    "Do you have a brain, daredevil?" Ren Yilian suddenly scolded.


    "Me, what''s wrong with me?" Two dogs don''t understand looking at Ren Yilian.


    "You just said there wasn''t even a rabbit nearby. Is that normal?"


    Two dogs suddenly realized, yes, this is too abnormal, surrounded by thick trees, there is not a small animal¡° Sister Lian, do you mean that the gate of the magic gate is near here? "


    "What do you say?"


    "It''s reasonable. The magic gate is really powerful. Even the animals nearby dare not come here!" Two dogs sighed.


    Yang Yaozi didn''t know about the demons. He didn''t have any right to speak. He just stood aside and looked at this and that for a while and listened to their conversation.


    "I think we should be careful. Mormon drives away all the animals nearby, just for the convenience of exploring the existence of life nearby. I''m afraid we can easily be found as long as we enter their exploration area!" Did not expect Ren Yilian although unruly, but the mind was so delicate.


    "Yang Yaozi, you can also enter the storage space for the time being, and let you come out when you need to. There is food in it. You can find it yourself!" Er Gou thought that Yang Yaozi''s bad cultivation would not hide his breath, so he would be easily found.


    "All right!" Yang Yaozi knew that there must be a reason, so he agreed very readily.


    Yang Yaozi also received storage space, two dogs to Ren Yilian said: "Sister Lotus, let''s move towards the top of the mountain, the general school in order to show their superiority, the entrance will certainly be built on the top of the mountain!"


    "All right!"


    Two dogs once again hold Ren Yilian''s little hand and sweep toward the mountain. This time, Ren Yilian didn''t break free again. She seems to be used to being led by two dogs. Both of them hide their breath and patrol all the way up the mountain, carefully observing the suspicious places.


    Up to the top of the mountain, nothing suspicious was found.


    Ren Yilian sits on a slate and has a rest. At this time, the day is about to light, a ray of morning glow shot down through the clouds.


    "What are you looking at?" Ren Yilian suddenly found that Er Gou was staring at her ass, and she was a little angry again.


    "Look, sister Lian


    "Don''t look, stay away from me!"


    "No, sister Lian, look at the bluestone under your ass!"


    "Slate?" Ren Yilian did not understand looked down, is a very common bluestone board¡° "Roll..." Ren Yilian decided that Er Gou was playing with himself again, so she roared.


    "Sister Lian, take a closer look. What''s the difference between this slate and the stone beside it?"


    "The difference, what''s the difference? Isn''t it a little flat? " Ren Yilian thought that she had chosen the most flat seat. What''s so strange about that.


    "Don''t you think it''s peaceful?"


    "Is it?" Ren Yilian stood up and looked¡° Well, it''s special Ping. What''s the secret? " He looked up at two dogs.


    "There''s no mystery, but I''m sure the slate has been polished by hand!"


    "Polishing? What are you doing? " Ren Yilian asked.


    Er Gou thinks of the stonemasons in the village. Every day they make big stones on the mountain, polish them, carve characters on them or use them as floors.

 Chapter 1140

    "See if there is any special mark on it?" Two dogs went to the stone and observed carefully.


    "No?" Two dogs looked for a long time, but they didn''t find anything. The stone was so flat that they didn''t even see a small groove.


    "Turn the stone over and have a look!" Ren Yilian went over and turned the stone over¡° Wow... What do you think this is? "


    Two dogs are thinking, Ren Yilian has turned the stone over. Hearing the call, er Gou looked down quickly.


    "Look, Liuzi Ren Yilian pointed to the words on the stone slab and read: "bullet mountain!"


    "Wow! It turns out that this mountain is the only place in the world Two dogs crouch beside the stone slab excitedly. It seems that someone intentionally turned the stone slab over, maybe to hide the secret here.


    "The mountain is found, but where is the gate of the magic gate?" Ren Yilian asked.


    "Don''t worry, we''re looking around!"


    Two dogs and Ren Yilian separately searched the mountain. After a long time, they found no other things except a lot of bluestones nearby.


    "Oh, I''m so tired!" Ren Yilian sat on a stone and patted her legs.


    Er Gou also lost patience. He was sure that the gate of the magic gate was on the top of the mountain. Why didn''t he find any trace? Two dogs suddenly thought of mending the dragon''s gate. The people of the magic gate looked for it and found only the top of the mountain, but did not find the entrance. What formation did the magic gate use to hide the entrance?


    After a whole day''s searching on the top of the mountain, I still got nothing.


    After a hard day, Ergou and Ren Yilian sat on the top of the mountain. Eating the beef, beer and drinks just taken out of the storage space, fortunately, er Gou had enough to eat and drink for a thousand people inside.


    "Sister Lian, are we in the wrong place?" Two dogs are a little discouraged.


    "My intuition tells me, it should be right!" Ren Yilian actually believes in intuition.


    Er Gou looked at Ren Yilian and said, "OK, I believe in your intuition. Let''s wait. If I don''t believe in the demons, we won''t go in and out. Let''s wait here!"


    Er Gou plans to wait in ambush nearby. With his and Ren Yilian''s cultivation, as long as he hides his breath, I believe ordinary people can''t find it.


    After dinner, er Gou said, "sister Lian, let''s go to the woods over there."


    "What for?" Ren Yilian was startled, thinking that this dead stream would not want to do anything good, right?


    "What do you think, sister Lian? I''m also a gentleman. I want to talk to you straight. There''s no need to cheat you into the woods! " Two dogs have a good look.


    "If you are a gentleman, then there will be no villains in the world. To be clear, what are you going to do there?" Ren Yilian is very wary.


    "Alas! You see, we just sit at the entrance of the magic gate. Even if the people who have the magic gate want to go in and out are scared away, how can we find their secret? "


    "Oh, all right!" Ren Yilian was right when she thought about it, so she stood up.


    Two dogs walked over, took Ren Yilian''s little hand and left, as if it was the right thing to do.


    "Hello..." Ren Yilian stopped the car in place¡° Can you not be so cheeky and take advantage of me all the time? "


    Ren Yilian looked at Er Gou. Er Gou looked back and said, "sister Lian, we''ve been well. There''s no way to deny it. It''s impossible for you to be a girl."


    "I hate you to death!" Ren Yilian stamped her feet in place.


    "Forget it, you have to look ahead in life." Two dogs with thick skin didn''t let go of Ren Yilian''s little hand and forced her to walk towards the dark corner there.


    "You, you go over, don''t get next to me!" Sitting down in the dark corner, Ren Yilian pushes two dogs, forbidding him to come near.


    Two dogs helplessly moved to the side, actually did not move at all, just did not stick too tightly like just now.


    The night is getting thicker and thicker, and the people of Mormon still don''t appear. Ren Yilian couldn''t stop her drowsiness. She couldn''t stop nodding until she completely tilted to one side. Er Gou took the opportunity to pad her shoulder.


    Looking at Ren Yilian''s white face through the faint light in the dense forest, her expression is very lovely, which makes any man feel pity. Two dogs can''t help gently scraping Ren Yilian''s small nose, Ren Yilian immediately wrinkled up.


    "Lotus younger sister, sleep, have elder brother to protect you, rest assured lean on elder brother''s shoulder to sleep!" Two dogs gently make inner voice.


    Is two dogs can''t help but want to be a girl, suddenly came from the mountain "creak" sound. Two dogs quickly put Ren Yilian on the grass. After sleeping well, they look up the mountain.


    There are several people on the top of the mountain. It seems that they are from the demon sect. Just at the bare and flat place on the top of the mountain, a stone gate appeared. At this time, the stone gate was open, and there were puffs of red fog.


    The people who came out turned around the stones in front of the door a few times, and the door disappeared immediately.


    Two dogs thought, it''s really an array. We can''t let them go. We must find a way to get in and out of the magic gate.


    When those people began to go down the mountain, two dogs had rushed past quickly.


    "Boom" sound continued to ring, a few people immediately fell at the foot of the two dogs. At this time, Ren Yilian was awakened and rushed over.


    "Liuzi, are you ok?" Her eyes were full of worry.


    Two dogs take advantage of the situation to catch Ren Yilian¡° Sister Lian, I''m fine! "


    At this time, Ren Yilian found her gaffe and quickly turned away from Er Gou''s arm.


    Two dogs picked up a slightly injured demon man and asked, "how do you get in and out of the demon door?"


    There was a clear look of surprise in the man''s eyes¡° What? I don''t know. We are here to play


    "Nonsense!" Two dogs protruded their heavy hands, and their fingers penetrated the person''s arm directly.


    "Ah..." a scream, whirling in the night sky. If there are people nearby at this time, they will definitely be exposed. But no one was around, because Er Gou was not a fool. He had already explored it.


    "Say it or not?"


    "I really don''t know?"


    Two dogs start again, suddenly red light suddenly appears, one of the man''s fingers is cut off by the dragon shaped dagger.


    "Ah..." there was another ghost howl like killing a pig, and then he tilted his head to one side and fainted.


    "Damn, it''s useless!" While the two dogs were talking, they had already looked at the other person.


    Two dogs understand that people who are watching at this time are more likely to have a sense of fear than those who are really tortured. Two dogs had just done a good play. At this time, they began to walk towards the man who was absolutely the most timid, because his crotch was already wet.

 Chapter 1141

    "Ah... Don''t mess with me, I say, I say..."


    He walked over and picked up the man. Before he said anything, he pulled his pants. Two dogs to resist the stench, and finally understand the way in and out of the magic door. Of course, the people of these demons died immediately.


    "Fuck... It stinks!" Two dogs covered their noses and went to the top of the mountain. And Ren Yilian had already run to the top of the mountain to wait when the man pulled a crotch just now.


    See two dogs came up, Ren Yilian asked: "there are results?"


    "The Big Dipper, go three times according to the position of the Big Dipper, and the gate of the magic gate will appear. There is the same big dipper array in the magic gate!" The second dog pointed to the big stones where the magic gate appeared just now. After counting, there are exactly seven stones, and the seven stones are placed in the shape of seven stars.


    "Big Dipper? Take a look at the picture you just made! " Ren Yilian said.


    Two dogs don''t understand why Ren Yilian suddenly want to see the picture, but still took it out and handed it to her.


    "It turned out to be seven stars, not seven Li at all!" Ren Yilian pointed to the two small characters she had seen before.


    Two dogs close to the past carefully looked, found that the two fuzzy words really is not what seven miles, but seven stars. It turned out that the person who left the word had already reminded me of the way to get in and out of the magic gate.


    "Sister Lian, follow me. Let''s go for a walk!"


    After the verification of the drawing, two dogs have determined the mystery of the entrance and exit of the magic gate. He took Ren Yilian''s hand and circled the Big Dipper seven star stone on the ground until the third time. As expected, the magic gate rose.


    "Sister Lian, let''s go in!" Two dogs pull Ren Yilian and jump in.


    "Buzz..."


    Jump into the magic door, ear a stream of evil wind blowing, in front of a fuzzy. Two dogs feel the body constantly falling, falling very fast.


    About a minute later, I felt that my feet had finally landed on the ground. At the same time, a red land appeared in front of my eyes. There were nine red flame suns hanging in the sky. The sun ran everywhere in the air without any rules. Although there were plants on the ground, it was a burnt yellow color.


    "Is this the magic gate?" Ren Yilian was shocked by the phenomenon.


    "It must be." The second dog replied. In fact, er Gou was also very worried at this time. After all, it was beyond his imagination. It was beyond what he had learned. The situation here can only be described in two words, which is outrageous!


    Two dogs looked on the ground and found that there were several stones similar to those outside. They were a little relieved. It was the only guarantee for them to return to the real world.


    "Sister Lian, there is a forest ahead. Let''s go in and have a look!" Two dogs pull Ren Yilian forward.


    I didn''t expect that the magic gate was so big that it was bigger than the dragon''s gate. But the environment here was not as big as a little finger of the dragon''s gate. It was not only hot to death, but also the air was very bad. The air was full of gray colors.


    I don''t know why, after Ren Yilian entered the magic gate, she even took the initiative to get close to ER Gou. It seems that she was also afraid. Once a person comes to a completely strange environment, even a strong willed person will inevitably have some feelings of fear.


    "Sister Lian is not afraid. I will protect you!" Two dogs seize the opportunity to hold Ren Yilian''s waist. Men don''t show when to stay.


    Ren Yilian is next to ER Gou¡° Hello, do you think there are ghosts here? "


    Fuck... No wonder she''s so afraid. She''s afraid of ghosts here! The last time we went to exterminate the day God cult, er Gou knew that the girl was afraid of ghosts. Unexpectedly, the environment this time was even worse than last time. No wonder the girl seemed to be a different person, so close to herself. It seems that opportunity has come, and fortune and misfortune are closely related.


    "Baby, I''m not afraid. I have my brother here!" The two dogs tightened their arms again, and the girl didn''t resist.


    "Well... Don''t be so numb..." Ren Yilian leaned against the two dogs and said, but there was no extreme reaction.


    Two dogs and any wench like this, toward that side of scorched yellow dense forest walk. Just entering the dense forest, I suddenly felt some breath moving towards this side. At this time, Ren Yilian also felt it. She quickly left Er Gou''s arm and took out her jade sword.


    "Be careful, someone''s coming!" The girl said nervously.


    The first time I met someone in the magic gate, the girl was inevitably nervous. In fact, er Gou was also nervous. Although the breath of the coming people was not very strong, she felt different from the outside world.


    "Girl, let''s run into the woods first and bring them in. If we can catch them alive, it''s better to catch them alive, or ask about the situation!"


    "All right, I''ll listen to you!" Did not expect Ren Yilian like a changed person, very docile, took the initiative to hold two dog''s hand.


    Two dogs with Ren Yilian, run towards the depths of the forest, can feel behind the demons have followed up.


    "Well, let''s wait here!"


    Two dogs pull Ren Yilian to sit down on a big stone. After waiting for a while, a team of demons ran over. The people of Mormon are not all Chinese. They are from all over the world. A few of them are black. These people are also wearing modern clothes, most of them are jeans and T-shirts.


    "That''s them!" A demon boy points to ER Gou and Ren Yilian.


    "Why, what''s wrong with us? You are allowed to come here, but I can''t come to play?" Two dogs lit a cigarette and stood up.


    "This is the territory of Mormon. How did you get in?" A big black man rushed out.


    "I killed people first, and then I didn''t know how to get in?" Two dogs tease them on purpose.


    "You mother of, incredibly also killed the person of demon door, brothers, rush!"


    "Daddada..."


    A bullet swept past and knocked down two disciples of the demon sect. Two dogs didn''t start, but let Yang Yaozi out of the storage ring.


    "Hide and use guns, brothers, fire!" The rest of the demons yelled and immediately pulled out their guns, intending to set fire.


    Two dogs waved their hands again, and more than 20 black dragon soldiers appeared.


    "You, you..." some people in the demon sect seem to have seen ghosts. Just now Yang Yaozi suddenly appeared. They thought they were hiding, but now there are so many people, they can''t understand.


    The black dragon warrior didn''t fire his gun. When the demon men were stunned, he went up and caught these minions.


    The second dog raised his head to Yang Yaozi and said, "Yang Yaozi, you have to interrogate him. Where is the big devil of the magic gate?" Two dogs did not want to completely destroy the demon gate, just want to kill the devil to revenge.


    "Yes


    Yang Yaozi agreed and walked towards these people. Went to a demon in front of the people, said not to say, took out the army stab at the head of the demon disciples directly down.

 Chapter 1142

    "Ah A scream, this man''s head was pierced by the army, has fallen down.


    Two dogs were stunned by Yang Yaozi''s ferocity. They didn''t expect that Yang Yaozi was so ferocious.


    At this time, Yang Yaozi had come to the second person¡° Do you want to say it or not? "


    "I, I don''t know!"


    "Cha!" Another army stabbed directly into the man''s head. It also screamed and fell down.


    At this time, not only two dogs were shocked, but the rest of the demons were scared crazy. How can there be such a method of interrogation? It is clearly bloody killing.


    Yang Yaozi had gone to the third man.


    "I know, I said, I said, don''t kill me!" Before Yang Yaozi came near, the turtle grandson crawled on the ground.


    "Say, where is the great devil?" Yang Yaozi picked up the disciples who were climbing on the ground.


    "He, he''s in the big house behind the woods!"


    "Which big house?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s a big red house!"


    "OK, you are very obedient, let you die more comfortable!" With that, Yang Yaozi reached out and twisted his hand around the man''s neck. With an effort, his head suddenly tilted to one side, and the man immediately lost his breath.


    "Kill them!" Yang Yaozi gave an order to the black dragon warrior.


    "Daddada..." a few strings of fire spewed out, and all the remaining disciples fell down.


    Two dogs also have to admire Yang Yaozi''s iron hand. The soldier, who has experienced so many Gang battles, has learned to be cruel.


    "Boss, call out all the brothers. Behind the woods is the den of the demon gate!"


    "All right!" Two dogs agreed, put out the smoke on the hand, suddenly a wave, in front of immediately appeared the black dragon warrior. A thousand people were brought to the magic gate.


    In an unusually large red building, the great demon king is mixing with the magic concubines. Suddenly, a general rushes in. The general is a blonde foreigner.


    "Demon king, suddenly there is a large group of people in the building!"


    "What? Suddenly? What''s the matter with you? "


    The great demon is a yellow man with loose hair, sunken eyes and bony appearance.


    "My son!" The devil called out to his great apprentice.


    "Master, master, what''s the matter?" Aixingsun ran out and quickly covered his eyes with his hands¡° Shifu, the nun is not dressed yet? " Although he was covered with his hand, he looked through his fingers, because two of the three nuns had an affair with him. It is because of this unclear relationship that aixingsun is more pure.


    "There''s a group of people coming in the woods. Go and have a look with wanqianyi!"


    "Shifu, younger martial brother, he is still studying the prescription. I told him not to move!" Short line Sun said.


    "Research what bullshit prescription, man that function, no, can you still take medicine back? Just say it''s me. Tell him to go out and stop the team immediately


    The demon king has already felt the breath of those people, and the breath of three of them is very strong. Only these two disciples can deal with it.


    In fact, what the demon king detected was the breath of the Dragon brothers, and the breath of Er Gou and Ren Yilian was hidden, which he didn''t notice for a moment.


    In the woods, two dogs came with them towards the deep, and they got closer and closer to the red house. Just at this time, suddenly a team of demons rushed out.


    "Ha ha ha... It''s you who are the loser?" AI xingsun found that the leader was Er Gou and laughed.


    "You short wax gourd, smile fart, elder brother this time is to deal with you!"


    Er Gou also recognized the dwarf wax gourd. Last time he couldn''t beat the dwarf himself, but this time it was different. His cultivation had made great progress. After Jin Yin got back, the first thing he did was to take back his skill. Now this guy is not good enough.


    "Wow, the girl is here again. No wonder she is so arrogant!" Aixingsun found Ren Yilian who helped Er Gou last time was also there, so he taunted Er Gou¡° But you''re not so lucky this time. Although I don''t fight with women, my younger martial brother likes fighting with women very much! "


    "Fight your mother!" Ren Yilian scolded angrily.


    "Younger martial brother, come out. Was it the boy who beat you last time? Elder martial brother is going to avenge you! " Aixingsun pointed to the two dogs and yelled at the back.


    "Elder martial brother, that''s him, that''s the ability that made Laozi lose his man!" Thousands of people crowded up from behind. It looks more dry and terrible than before.


    "It turns out that your mother is not dead, and she''s hiding here!" See thousands of, two dogs also scolded.


    "Elder martial brother, help me kill him!" Wanqian angrily points to two dogs.


    "OK, look at my brother!" As soon as aixingsun''s words were finished, he killed him quickly.


    Two dogs in the heart is also for the last time beat this short wax gourd and hold back the gas, see the short guy flew over, also hurried to meet up.


    As soon as the two men started to fight, the men and horses on both sides immediately scuffled.


    People were all mixed up, and no one dared to use guns easily, so people on both sides used cold weapons.


    At this time, Wanqian also killed Ren Yilian. At the beginning, Ren Yilian inadvertently helped the old guy. In order to recover her previous fault, Ren Yilian also jumped on him fiercely.


    This side just started fighting, and the two dogs and aixingsun over there have been fighting together.


    Aixingsun''s special weapon, a pair of scissors, came to the two dogs. Last time he was like this, a pair of scissors cut off the awn of Er Gou''s knife. This time he wanted to cut off the red awn of Er Gou''s Dragon dagger again.


    "Boom!"


    When the scissors came into contact with the awn, aixingsun knew that he was wrong, but it was too late. He was knocked upside down by two dogs'' extremely powerful internal force, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Short wax gourd did not expect that in such a short period of time, the opponent actually made great progress. After a few moves, he was shot out.


    Two dogs while the enemy was knocked down, quickly catch up. To deal with the demons, only the cruelest killing can we vent our hatred. While aixingsun was injured, two dogs flew quickly and stabbed him in the heart with a dagger.


    At this time, although aixingsun was seriously injured, when his life was in crisis, he still rolled on the spot and escaped the fatal blow of Er Gou.


    "Don''t run away if you can!" Two dogs scolded.


    "I didn''t escape!" The dwarf wax gourd stood up and wiped the blood from his mouth. He was careless just now, otherwise he would not have suffered so much. Two dogs rushed up again and fought with dwarf wax gourd.


    Not far away, Ren Yilian is fighting with Wanqian. Wanqian has been forced to retreat. He is no match for Ren Yilian at all.

 Chapter 1143

    I saw the green sword in Wanqian''s body full of openings, Wanqian''s pair of withered black claws back and forth to resist, tired to turn around.


    "Look at that, old man!"


    Ren Yilian suddenly flew into the air, and the sword went straight forward to thousands of withered heads. He was so scared that he quickly reached out to sweep Ren Yilian''s green sword.


    His hand had been trained to be invulnerable, but this time it seemed to be a bit of a blunder, because Ren Yilian had used all her strength and added all her internal power to the sword. At this time, the sword had become invincible.


    I saw thousands of dry hands just touched the green sword, and immediately I was cut by the sword and lost my claws. Two dark green blood spurted out.


    "Ah..." screamed and fell to the ground.


    Ren Yilian is still in the air. Just as Wanqian fell to the ground, Ren Yilian had quickly followed. Her sword waved again. Wanqian''s withered head was swept down by her sword, and the dark green blood gushed out from the broken neck.


    "Younger martial brother!" Seeing that Wan Qian was killed, AI Xing sun, who was struggling with ER Gou, gave a strange cry and rushed to this side. But two dogs where willing to let him go, followed behind a dagger stabbed to come over.


    At this time, when AI xingsun was sad, he couldn''t take care of the attack behind him. He saw that Er Gou''s Dragon dagger was about to tear AI xingsun''s small body open.


    Suddenly, a black palm wind in the air came down. The black wind hit the back of the two dogs, and a mouthful of blood came out.


    "Bold madman, how dare you hurt my apprentice!" It''s the devil.


    "Liuzi, I''ll save you!"


    See two dogs were knocked down, Ren Yilian has a Jiao drink, rushed over.


    "Little girl, how dare you show off Big demon king Yin Sen drank a, toward the Ren Yi Lian that is running to come over to kill to come up.


    Just now Wanqian was killed by the little girl. The devil saw Ren Yilian rush up and thought that he could avenge his apprentice this time. He stretched out his black claws and pressed Ren Yilian, who was flying in the air.


    This claw claps, the air instantly appeared thick black air, like a hurricane general toward Ren Yilian petite body rolled over, if this palm is real, Ren Yilian''s life is bound to end.


    "Dragon flying dagger!" Two dog people have not stood up, the dragon flying dagger trick has been used out, a red dragon in the air rushed to the black hurricane.


    Now Er Gou''s power stored in the golden seal has been recovered. At this time, the dragon flying dagger is very easy to use. At this time, the air is a world of red and black. The black is rolling towards Ren Yilian, while the red has bumped into the black head-on, which has the momentum of losing both sides.


    "Boom!"


    There was a dull noise in the air. Black and red rolled together, and suddenly there was a strong air blast, which spread all around.


    "Hoo..." a mouthful of blood spurted out from Er Gou''s mouth again. It was bounced up by the reaction force of the air blast, thrown to one side of the tree, and then rolled to the ground.


    Fortunately, other people fighting around see that the situation is not right, and lie down in time, otherwise this move does not know how many innocent people will be involved. Even if lying on the ground, a few close disciples of the demon sect were thrown away by the power of the air blast.


    The air blast was so severe that even the great devil stepped back several steps before setting his figure, and his eyes were surprised¡° It''s good that I have such skills at a young age. Who are you? "


    Just now, er Gou used the dragon flying dagger. The demon king suspected that Er Gou was the man who repaired the dragon''s gate. He needed to make a final decision.


    "I''m a friend of xiulongmen Longyun. Today I''m here to kill you and avenge him!"


    At this time, Ren Yilian has come over and is holding Er Gou up slowly.


    "Ha ha ha... It''s arrogant. If you have the style of Lao Tzu, you''d better surrender to our demon sect. I''ll spare you from death!" The devil looked up to heaven and laughed, as if the words of Er Gou were the funniest joke in the world.


    "Tell your mother to surrender!" Two dogs wipe the blood from their mouths and scold.


    The big devil said: "boy, your move just now is really good, but it''s a pity that you are still a little young, otherwise I might be unable to resist! Since you don''t want to join our demon sect, take your life. If you have any other tricks, just use them! " Since it''s the mender of the dragon''s gate, the devil can''t let them go.


    Two dogs looked at Ren Yilian, and they both understood. They''re going to use double swords.


    See two people dance at the same time a red and a green two extremely strong beams, and then quickly close, forming a colorful storm.


    The combination of the two swords is much more powerful than before. Ergou and Ren Yilian have used all their skills. They know that they have to hit with one move in the face of such a big devil, otherwise they will have a second chance.


    At this time, all kinds of colors in the color storm emit dazzling light, straight to the big devil.


    The great devil was too big just now. He didn''t expect that the two young people in front of him would be so powerful. When he found the hurricane, he quickly hit the most powerful blow since his debut.


    Seeing that the situation at the scene was not right, Yang Yaozi cried out in a hurry¡° Brothers, go undercover Because in such a strong collision, only when it is close to the ground can it escape danger.


    "Boom, boom..."


    This time the storm collided with the storm, the black storm was torn to pieces in an instant, and the body of the great devil bounced up fiercely. With the broken branches and leaves falling back, a thick black blood "poof" spurted out.


    Two dogs and Ren Yilian were also forced to fly back by the air blast. They stopped after their bodies hit a huge tree. Their hearts were sweet and their blood gushed out.


    Many of the people lying on the ground have been swept into the air, and then fell into the distance, and they don''t know life and death.


    "The devil wants to escape!" When he found that the fallen devil got up and ran, the two dogs yelled and quickly rushed to the other side. Ren Yilian also ran after him.


    See big devil escaped, dwarf wax gourd also want to escape, but was dragon batian with dragon one and dragon two around.


    Aixingsun had been injured. He was besieged by three experts, and then he fought for several rounds. Suddenly, he was hit in the back by longbatian''s general''s big waist knife, and the tip of the knife was exposed from the front chest. Together with the siege of dragon one and dragon two also in time to hand, two knives and at the same time into the stomach of aixingsun.


    "Master..." screamed, dwarf East melon eyes wide open, a fierce effort spit out, fell down, no longer any breath.


    Hearing the scream of the dwarf wax gourd, the devil didn''t even turn back and continued to run forward. He had suffered a serious internal injury and was no longer able to take care of his apprentice.

 Chapter 1144

    At this time, the other minions of the demon sect, not to mention, saw that the great demon king had fled. They had no intention to continue fighting. They also ran away and were chased by the black dragon soldiers in time. Most of them fell under the muzzle of the gun.


    "Devil, what''s your mother doing? Aren''t you very good?" Two dogs are running after each other and scolding at the same time.


    The devil didn''t even look back. He quickly hid in the red house. Er Gou was about to rush past when a dense machine gun shot came. The position of the machine gun is very reasonable. When firing at the same time, people can''t find a little space to rush in.


    Although the bullet could not kill the two dogs, it was inevitable that they would be injured and the two dogs had to stop. Pulling Ren Yilian to hide behind a big tree, he cursed: "mean thing, if you can''t fight with a gun, it''s not a damn thing!"


    "What to do?" Found that the enemy firepower intensive, Ren Yilian asked.


    At this time, er Gou is also very worried. Just now, the devil has been seriously injured. He must not be given a chance to breathe. Once he recovers, it will be more difficult to deal with him in the future.


    "How''s it going, boss?" At this time, Yang Yaozi also followed.


    "The fire is so strong that there''s no way to get in!" Two dogs helpless way.


    "Boss, don''t you have a cannon in your storage space?"


    Fuck... Er Gou almost forgot that he had hidden a cannon in the space before the Japanese attacked the day God cult. Finally, because he had no place to use it, he forgot for a long time. Just now Yang Yaozi slipped into the space and was found by him.


    Hearing Yang Yaozi''s warning, er goucai remembered. With a wave of his hand, a howitzer appeared in front of him, with several boxes of big shells beside him.


    "Yang Yaozi, can you use it?"


    "Isn''t this a small thing?" Yang Yaozi walked towards the gun.


    The magic gate is an independent space. If you use cannons here, the outside world will not hear you. Yang Yaozi waved back and came up with some black dragon soldiers. Several people cooperated with each other, quickly set up the gun position, rocked the gun barrel to the right angle, and aimed at the huge red house in front.


    "Load the shells!" Cried Yang Yaozi.


    The black dragon warrior quickly picked up a shell and rushed into the gun.


    "Launch!"


    With a loud bang, the shell hit the target accurately.


    "Keep firing!"


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Aiming at the red house, the howitzers kept firing, and the red house immediately became a sea of fire.


    "Ah ah ah..." the demons inside began to scream and rushed out.


    "Fire!" At the command of Yang Yaozi, the submachine gun in the hand of the black dragon warrior opened fire immediately.


    A string of tongues of fire pounced on the disciples of the demon sect. Just as they rushed out of the fire, they were shot and fell down.


    "Continue to boom, we must blow out the big devil!" Two dogs yelled.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    At the same time of machine gun fire, the howitzer did not stop roaring. A cannon shot smashed at the red house, which had been blown to pieces.


    "It''s strange that the devil hasn''t come out yet!" The house has been almost burnt down. It''s impossible to hide people. Two dogs feel a little strange, looking at the red house with only rubble left by the big shelling, I can''t imagine where the big devil will go? According to the truth, then the big devil of cattle will not die directly under the artillery fire.


    "I''ll go and get someone to ask!" Yang Yaozi also felt strange.


    "Say, where has the great devil gone?" Yang Yaozi grabbed a demon disciple and yelled at him.


    "Boss, please, please. I really don''t know, but I heard that there was a secret way in his room. I must have escaped!"


    Hearing this, Yang Yaozi was so angry that he strangled the magic soldier directly.


    "Boss, it''s bad. The devil may have escaped!"


    Just now two dogs also heard the words of the magic soldier, and he quickly stood up¡° Go in and have a look! "


    At this time, the house had completely collapsed. Er Gou and his men rushed in. Yang Yaozi had another demon disciple to follow.


    "Say, where is the great devil''s room?"


    "That''s it, the biggest one over there, the biggest one!"


    "Click!" As soon as the disciples of the demon sect finished speaking, they were solved by Yang Yaozi.


    Two dogs take people to the big devil''s room and look around. But now that the house has collapsed, I don''t know where the mechanism to open the tunnel is?


    "Come on, clean up everything here!" Cried the second dog.


    Dozens of black dragon soldiers immediately rushed up, regardless of the stones that were still hot by fire, they all moved up together. After more than ten minutes of cleaning, the debris in this big house was basically cleaned up.


    "Let''s look for the mechanism of the tunnel entrance in this house!" Two dogs said.


    At the command of Er Gou, dozens of people began to rummage around. After looking for more than an hour, there was no result. Under the interference of the crowd, er Gou could not calm down to check the suspicious places.


    "You go out first, Yang Yaozi and Lian Mei stay!" Two dogs waved, let others leave temporarily, maybe less people would be better.


    When other black dragon soldiers go out, two dogs and three people continue to look for suspicious places here.


    All of a sudden, Ren Yilian called out: "come and see, what is this?"


    "Where?" Er Gou and Yang Yaozi hurried over.


    There is only a small round mark on the wall of a section of debris. If you don''t look carefully, you will never find a mark on the burning black debris.


    It seems that women are more careful than men, so many people have been looking for such a long time, but they haven''t found this special mark.


    "This little circle should be a button!" Two dogs said a, stretched out a hand to press down on the circle. Sure enough, the round place was depressed. Just as the circle was pressed down, the ground suddenly opened a hole.


    "Tunnel!"


    Yang Yaozi screamed and was about to jump in, but he was held by two dogs¡° What''s the rush? Yang Yaozi, you stay here. Sister Lian and I will take brother long to chase you! "


    "Boss, why don''t you let me go?" I wanted to take the lead, but I was grabbed.


    "You lead the black dragon soldiers to ambush here. I''ll take people into the tunnel to drive the devil out!"


    "All right!" Yang Yaozi reluctantly agreed.


    Two dogs with Ren Yilian, and then called the three brothers into the tunnel. Although Yang Yaozi was brave, he didn''t have enough accomplishments. I''m afraid he couldn''t help a lot when he went there, so Er Gou found an excuse to let Yang Yaozi stay outside.


    After entering the tunnel, the five people kept chasing in front of the tunnel. After more than 500 meters, they suddenly opened their eyes. It turned out that the tunnel was connected with the underground natural karst cave. Next to the underground river of the cave, a man was meditating there, and two old men were standing beside him.

 Chapter 1145

    "Big devil, you are hiding here as expected!" Two dogs lit a cigarette, like a ruffian, and walked in three steps, followed by Ren Yilian and long''s three people.


    "Why kill them all!" The great devil opened his eyes and saw that two dogs were chasing him, so he sighed and said powerlessly.


    "Why kill them all? When you killed Long Yun, why didn''t you ask yourself this? " Two dogs angry way.


    "He wanted to die by himself. I didn''t want to kill him, but he wanted to stop me!" The devil stood up and felt weak on his face. It was obvious that he was hurt a lot.


    Two dogs don''t want to pay attention to the devils¡° Don''t say too much, you commit suicide. As long as you commit suicide, I promise to withdraw from the demon gate immediately and never kill all of them! "


    "No way!" The old man standing on both sides of the devil gave a big drink and turned to the devil and said, "don''t listen to this boy''s nonsense, big devil. They can''t take advantage of our two Dharma protectors here!"


    The great devil knows that the combination of the two swords is powerful, which is definitely not something that the three of him can compete with. Looking at the Dharma protectors standing on the left and right, I thought that now there is only one fight, maybe there will be a ray of life.


    "The left and right Dharma guards, follow my orders and kill these people!"


    "Yes


    The left and right Dharma guards agreed, and immediately rushed to the two dogs and five people. Just as the left and right Dharma protectors rushed over, the demon king wanted to take the opportunity to escape, jumped up and ran to the other side.


    "Long batian, take people to block these two old things, sister Lian, let''s chase them!" The two dogs gave a quick cry and ran after the devil.


    Long batian gets the order and takes long Yi and long er to stop the magic gate.


    The big devil started the fastest speed and ran towards the exit, but because of the injury, the speed was much slower than usual.


    The escape was less than 500 meters. Just as he was about to rush out of the exit, the dragon flying dagger trick of the two dogs behind him had already come out, and a red dragon shadow rushed to the back of the big devil.


    The big devil felt the murderous spirit behind him, and knew that there was no time to rush out of the exit, so he quickly moved to the side to avoid the attack of the flying dragon, but the flying dragon was like a living creature. Where the big devil dodged, the red dragon would chase him.


    "Ah..."


    The great demon king finally gave a big drink. Suddenly he turned around and used up all his strength and patted at the red dragon.


    "Boom..."


    The air explosion in the tunnel was even more serious. The two dogs were so sweet that a mouthful of blood almost came out again. Unexpectedly, the injured devil was still so good. This kind of old monster who has lived for many years is really extraordinary.


    "Baby, double swords merge!" Two dogs are so eager that they call Ren Yilian baby directly.


    "I understand!" In Wan Ji, Ren Yilian didn''t object. She agreed to wave the green edge of her jade sword.


    Green awn and red awn instantly merged, turned into a colorful storm, rolled to the big devil in the past.


    Seeing this move again, the devil was scared to pee. He quickly raised his hand and released all the power in his body. A thick black air rolled towards the colorful storm.


    Dark storm and colorful storm hit together again, with a more huge roar, taking the three people in the tunnel to bounce back at the same time.


    Two dogs and Ren Yilian fell into the cave, and the two people spewed blood at the same time. And the direction of the big devil''s fall is just the exit. After several impacts, he accidentally bounced out.


    Yang Yaozi, who was outside, heard the voice inside the cave. He knew that the boss must have been fighting with the big devil. He quickly ordered the black dragon warrior to aim at the exit. Just ready, sure enough, the devil''s body was like a leaf floating out.


    "Fire..."


    At the command of Yang Yaozi, the demon''s body was immediately beaten into a sieve. I didn''t expect that the old monster who lived for many years died in the hands of modern weapons.


    When two dogs and Ren Yilian come out, they find that the devil is dead. After a while, the three of them rushed out after an old man. As a result, the old man also died under the bullet.


    "Longbatian, there''s another one?" Two dogs asked.


    "That one was beheaded by Laozi!"


    "Oh! That''s good. The Dragon messenger''s Revenge has finally been avenged! " Two dogs stand in front of the corpse of the big devil and say.


    "Dragon King, the prime minister said that the corpse of the great devil must be burned, because the devil has the ability to bring the dead back to life!"


    "What? What a cow? " The two dogs were shocked. I thought, fortunately I brought the Dragon brothers, otherwise I would make a mistake.


    "Burned!"


    Two dogs yelled, a few black dragon soldiers immediately brought a barrel of gasoline, poured on the devil''s body, and then swept a gun toward the body, the fire immediately burned up.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    The big devil in the fire suddenly uttered a scream, and his body suddenly stood up until he was burned to ashes by the fire.


    "Dragon King, now the big devil can''t be revived. What he screamed just now is the Devil Baby yuan that the devil left in his body. If he doesn''t destroy it, as soon as we leave, he will slowly repair his body. After a few days, he will certainly revive after absorbing the evil Qi between heaven and earth!"


    Seeing the great devil turned into ashes and listening to the words of the Dragon brothers, er Gou was relieved.


    "Withdraw!"


    Two dogs called and led people to the direction of the door of the magic gate. Long Yun''s revenge, repair Longmen''s crisis temporarily lifted, finally can let go.


    It was late the next night when Er Gou took people out of the gate of the devil''s gate.


    "Boss, let them enter your storage space again, we can go back!" Yang Yaozi said.


    "Now that you''re here, it''s always wrong not to accept the good gift from Meijun?" Er gouliuzi looked at the two warships moored at the wharf in the distance.


    "Boss, are you..." Yang Yaozi was a little surprised when he looked at Er Gou.


    "Why, Yang Yaozi, are you a special soldier afraid?" Two dogs asked.


    "Boss, Yang Yaozi is determined to serve. There is nothing to be afraid of!"


    "Good!" Two dogs agreed and pointed to the two warships in the distance. They said, "see, it''s aggressive enough. I want to make something big today and get rid of his warships. It''s better for two warships to go together. One warship is OK. If it''s not OK, at least we have to blow up his warships!"


    Looking around at the black dragon warrior behind him, the second dog asked, "are you confident?"


    "Yes!"


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Er Gou, the tortoise grandson, is brave enough to take less than a thousand people with him and dare to attack the idea of a mildewed army warship. Half an hour later, he and his men had appeared on the hill not far from the port.

 Chapter 1146

    "Yang Yaozi, Lianmei and I will take the long brothers to burst in first, and then you will kill them!"


    "Boss, let me go with you!" Yang Yaozi is dissatisfied and always keeps himself behind.


    "Yang Yaozi, there''s no way. Your cultivation is too bad. You want to eat meat and practice well in the future. Are you worried about not having a chance then?"


    Two dogs didn''t give Yang Yaozi any face at all. He was a big man with a red face like a girl.


    "All right, all right!" Yang Yaozi agreed awkwardly. I thought to myself, how can this special soldier be so worthless in front of Er Gou? It seems that I have to practice well.


    "We are divided into two groups, sister Lian. You take dragon one and dragon two to attack the one on the left, and I take dragon batian to attack the big one on the right!"


    "I''m going to attack the big one!" Ren Yilian is not satisfied.


    "You are a girl. The smaller one on the left is the mother''s, and the bigger one on the right is the husband. If a girl attacks her mother, a man should attack her husband! "


    After the second dog war, I always find opportunities to take advantage of women. Ren Yilian had no choice but to accept.


    "Sister Lian, take control of the command room first and kill anyone you see. Don''t leave room for the enemy!"


    "I see!"


    "Yang Yaozi, when we fight and attract the enemy''s firepower, you immediately take people to rush up and help Lianmei control the warship on the left, and then turn back to the right!"


    "I understand!"


    Because he was worried that Ren Yilian could not make it, er Gou asked Yang Yaozi to go to the warship on the left first. If he couldn''t, he would blow up his mother''s.


    Arranged properly, two dogs and Ren Yilian with people divided into two groups, bent over to the warship touched in the past. Lurking near the warship, suddenly a group of soldiers patrolled this way.


    "Hoo, Hoo!" Two dogs and longbatian almost shot at the same time. Six soldiers immediately fell into the night.


    "Batian, put on your uniform!"


    "All right!"


    After three minutes, two American soldiers walked towards the warship.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Two sentinels standing by the ladder stopped the two dogs. The sentry was tall, black and white, staring at the two dogs.


    "Let''s go back to the warship and sleep!" Two dogs said in poor English.


    The sentry didn''t feel right to hear such poor English¡° Take off your hat The sentry wanted to see the two dogs.


    "Take your mother for an egg!" The two dogs scolded, and the red light flashed on their hands. The two sentinels immediately fell down without a word.


    "Fuck..." two dogs scolded a, looked up at the tall and powerful warship, his face showed a smile. Ha ha ha... This warship is so damn handsome, you are my own!


    In front of us, this warship has a displacement of 8000 to 9000 tons. If such a huge thing can be obtained, the black dragon will be completely destroyed.


    Er Gou raised his head and straightened his chest, and took the Longba TianChao warship up. Looking not far away, she found Ren Yilian was also killing the warship. She didn''t wear the clothes of the mildewed army at all. Instead, she killed her directly, which was much brighter than Er Gou. Two dog sweat for a while, think oneself of woman how so reckless, but elder brother likes.


    Up to the deck, a few old molds are cool on the deck chatting.


    "Hey, friend, you''re so fuckin ''unlucky. You''ve already been called. You''ll come back at this time and wait for the chief to wipe your little ass! Ha ha ha... "One of the beards saw Er Gou and long batian and laughed loudly.


    All of a sudden, a virtual shadow flashed by. Just now, several bad soldiers who were still chatting immediately fell down.


    Two dogs haven''t started yet. It turns out that long batian can''t help rushing up. Kill the mildew army, wipe the waist knife on the hand, said: "like to insert, I just wipe you fierce!" This ya, with two dog just how long, unexpectedly so ruffian.


    "Batian, someone''s coming!"


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the two dogs yelled in a hurry and ran to the side. Longbatian also followed them. A pair of patrolling guards, led by the officer, came over and soon came to the unfortunate army who had just fallen.


    "Oh, MAIGA, they drink too much, ha ha..." a black man kicked the bad army on the ground and laughed.


    "Help yourself in and shut up!" Said the white officer.


    Behind a few mildew army together went up, squatted down to help people up.


    "Oh, MAIGA, what''s this?" Hands are covered with sticky things. Take a closer look¡° Ma Di, it''s blood... They''re dead... "The mouldy army yelled.


    "My God, pull the alarm, someone''s infiltrating!" The white officer yelled in a hurry.


    "Hua Hua..." the sound of the knife cutting the meat.


    Now that they have been exposed, er Gou and long batian no longer hide and rush out directly. After a few knives, all the patrol soldiers fall down with blood.


    "Daddada..."


    The machine gun rang, the bullets hit the deck, the sparks were all over the floor, and a searchlight came at once.


    "Batian, get on the ship island!"


    Although longbatian didn''t know the name of Jian Island, he could understand the gesture of Er Gou pointing up. Two people one body, the human figure already fast bounce but rises.


    "Hua la..." the bullet proof glass on the ship island was smashed by two dogs, and a mildewed Army colonel inside was scared to fall. He is the new captain of the warship. He never dreamed that an accident happened within two days after taking over the warship.


    Take out the pistol and point at the two dogs¡° What do you want to do? "


    "Boom!" Two dogs have a quick kick¡° I don''t want to do anything. I just want to borrow your warship! "


    The foreign devil was kicked to break his sternum and fainted directly. At this time, a group of armed sailors had rushed up outside the door and squeezed into the command room.


    "Daddada..."


    The gun had been fired before anyone came in.


    "Dragon flying dagger!"


    Two dogs directly use this change too unique. A dragon shadow flew by, and the team turned into minced meat. The smell of blood was everywhere in the air.


    While the two dogs were fighting, Yang Yaozi had already taken people to another warship. At this time, Ren Yilian had also taken people to the command room of the warship island. Ren Yilian''s method is more cruel than Er Gou''s. she doesn''t pay attention to any tactics at all. She and long Yi and long er killed directly on the warship island. Although the moldy army also shot, they were not so fast. Before they could take aim, their head was gone.


    Yang Yaozi divided the people into two groups, leaving 200 people to ambush at the dock, ready to block the reinforcements that the moldy army came after, and then rushed on the ship with 700 people.


    The people on the ship are all sailors. There is no special force with strong fighting power. Coupled with Ren Yilian''s bloody killing, the rest of the people immediately kneel down and beg for mercy. The remaining 200 soldiers on the ship all surrendered to black dragon.

 Chapter 1147

    At this time, Yang Yaozi yelled: "leave 300 people to control the ship, and the rest will follow me!"


    After stabilizing the situation, Yang Yaozi rushed to another warship.


    At this time, not far from the dock, a team of personnel carriers came. It seems that the reinforcements of the moldy army have arrived.


    These two warships are the latest warships of Meijun. The big one is called super aegis. It is said that there is only one in the world. If such a national treasure class warship has an accident, there is no reason why the reinforcements of the moldy army are not quick.


    Yang Yaozi had been ready, so he ran to another warship without any scruple.


    Er Gou and long batian have already killed more than 50 people in the command room of the warship island. The corpses of Mei Jun have piled up like a mountain. It was not until the gunfire of the black dragon soldiers started outside that no one continued to rush in.


    Yang Yaozi had already brought people to fight, and he took the black dragon soldiers to fight fiercely. In the face of such a fierce attack, the fighting will of the remaining warships and sailors also broke in an instant, and more than 100 people knelt down to surrender. The latest super aegis was controlled by the black dragon.


    At this time, the following fighting has been very fierce.


    "Yang Yaozi, leave 100 people behind, and take the rest to reinforce!"


    "Yes


    Yang Yaozi rushed down with his men.


    Two dogs went up to the prisoner and cried out, "all the sailors, set sail for me immediately, or there will be no amnesty!"


    Just now, having seen the power of the black dragon, these sailors had already been scared out of their wits. How dare they refuse Er Gou''s orders? They quickly nodded their approval.


    Under the guard of the black dragon''s personnel, all the sailors returned to their own positions, and some vacant positions were also pushed up by the veterans who were knowledgeable in the black dragon.


    "Long batian, keep your eyes on this side, and take people to sea at once!"


    "Yes


    Two dogs jumped out of the boat and rushed to the battle on the ground. Before people arrived, the fierce red dagger had already killed the moldy army. It''s not easy to deal with ordinary people by changing too much cultivation, but in a crisis, it''s understandable to deal with mold by such means. If it''s too much, it''s too much to do. It''s urgent to take power!


    Under the attack of Er Gou Biantai, the enemy quickly turned into a broken body flying around.


    Yang Yaozi was stunned to see that the two dogs had changed so much. What else do soldiers need to do? Isn''t it enough to have the boss alone? In fact, Yang Yaozi only saw the surface phenomenon. He didn''t know that Er Gou was already working hard. No matter how high his skill was, he couldn''t support such continuous spending.


    "Yang Yaozi, you go to longbatian to command. He doesn''t know much about modern things. I''m in charge of this side!"


    "Yes


    Reinforcements have been defeated, the next wave of reinforcements has not arrived, this is the best chance to leave.


    Two dogs rushed to Ren Yilian''s warship and ordered the sailors to sail in the same way. Under the care of the black dragon soldiers, no sailor dared to play any tricks. The warship left the harbor steadily and drove to the sea.


    Two dogs boarded the command post, where they had been cleaned by the black dragon soldiers. Of course, the body of the mildewed army was fed to the shark.


    Go into the command room, sit down, lean on the back of the chair, draw out a cigarette and light it. I thought that this time things got bigger, but I was not afraid at all, because Er Gou had a perfect plan in his heart.


    Under the command of Yang Yaozi, the two warships split the waves and headed for the deep sea. Until the enemy''s follow-up reinforcements arrived, the two warships had already disappeared.


    The commander of the moldy fleet stood on the empty dock and roared at his subordinates¡° Oh, my God, two warships were robbed by the enemy. You are all pigs


    "General, I''ll send planes to destroy them at once!"


    "Pa!"


    The Admiral slapped him¡° You''re such a pig brain. It''s our national treasure class warship. You want to destroy him, your own plane will destroy your own warship. Do you want our president to be laughed to death? "


    "I''m sorry!" Subordinates were hit dizzy, also know to say sorry.


    "Dispatch the reconnaissance plane immediately to see where the warship has gone? Find out which country did it


    "Yes The subordinates turned and ran to give orders.


    The fleet commander of the mildewed army thinks that such an organized surprise attack must be a sneak attack by a hostile country. It can''t be done by an ordinary organization. Even the terrorist organization doesn''t have the strength to snatch the two latest warships so quickly.


    As long as we find out which country is responsible for the ghost, with the powerful military strength of the country, they can immediately send troops to attack. If you destroy the warship, isn''t it just to help the enemy destroy the evidence? So he would never do that stupid thing.


    At this time, two dogs are sitting in the command room, eating dinner. He didn''t expect to be so calm. He thought that the enemy would definitely send warships and planes to pursue him, which made him and Yang Yaozi busy for a long time and prepared for the battle. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even see Mao.


    China, Qindao entertainment center.


    The night is already very deep, Wu Mei is still checking the account repeatedly, don''t know how to return a responsibility, this month''s income unexpectedly for no reason less a hundred million.


    "What''s going on? Business is not bad? " Wu Mei mumbles to herself as she checks.


    "Sister, go back and continue to check tomorrow!" Liu youyou came over and said.


    Every day when Liu youyou comes back from work, he goes to Qindao entertainment center to wait for Wu Mei to come home together. Er Gou has been out for nearly a month. It seems that Tang Jian has gone on a tour. This month, the women of Er Gou felt as if they had lost their heart and soul. Some time ago, when Er Gou was in Japan, they often went to get together. But this month, there was no news.


    "Yo Yo, if you are tired, go to sleep inside. I can''t sleep well!" Wu Mei looks at Liu you and says.


    Wu Mei has been in charge of Heilong''s account for so long. She has never been in the habit of defaulting. How can she sleep with such a big leak today?


    Once again, Wu Mei finds out the problem.


    In this month, the Pacific Hotel did not earn a cent, and also spent a lot of money to buy all kinds of materials. But in Wu Mei''s impression, it seems that the Pacific Hotel has not added anything big recently. How can it spend so much?


    Although the accounts of the Pacific Hotel are perfect, it is difficult for ordinary people to see that the hotel has not made any money, but Wu Mei''s experience helps her find the problem.


    Liu Li has been an old employee for many years. Should there be no problem? What''s more, she used to have financial background. Under her management, how could Pacific Hotel make such a big mistake?

 Chapter 1148

    Wu Mei looks at her watch and finds that it''s 12 o''clock in the night. She wanted to call Liu Li immediately to find out, but she was worried that it would make her sleep. So Wu Mei stops and plans to ask her again tomorrow.


    It''s very late tonight. Wu Mei doesn''t plan to go back to the villa, because there is a suite in the office, which is specially prepared for the lunch break.


    Entering the room, she finds Liu youyou asleep. Wu Mei goes to help her cover the quilt. Because the room with air conditioning, although it is hot, but do not cover air conditioning thin quilt or cold.


    After working all day, Wu Mei felt a little tired. She took off her professional suit and went into the bathroom to take a bath. Looking at the body in the mirror in the bathroom, Wu Mei is proud of herself. Turn on the shower tap, stand under the water and rinse.


    At this time, in a deluxe suite of Pacific Hotel, a man is holding Liu Li¡° Cousin, I''m going to destroy the foundation of Heilong in Shashi this time. You must help me! "


    "You little villain, how can your cousin help you? My cousin gave you everything, but I''m afraid I won''t help you?" Liu Li is standing on his waist and sticking together.


    "Ma Di, for revenge, I slept with the old woman for a year before I got her trust. Laozi''s gang can''t fight him, so we must defeat him in business and let Heilong lose his source of income. When there is no money, everything will be in vain! " The man said mercilessly, as if he had a grudge against someone.


    "Cousin, don''t worry. Since the day he killed my boyfriend, my sister has vowed to destroy him secretly, but it''s a pity that he failed every time. His luck is really great!" Liu Li also gritted her teeth.


    "Cousin, your boyfriend was killed? When did you have a boyfriend, and there were other men behind me! "


    Liu Li just a chicken frozen, even let it slip. When she and her cousin were 15 or 6 years old, they got mixed up because of a hot afternoon nap. Later, she found a boyfriend without telling her cousin. She kept it from her cousin all the time. Today, she accidentally said it.


    "Cousin, I, I don''t want to marry a good family. After all, it''s impossible for us. Anyway, it''s the same whether we get married or not. If you miss me, you can also come to my cousin!" Liu Li patted him.


    Usually, I can''t see that Liu Li is always serious. I didn''t expect to be so coquettish. This is the so-called sultry type!


    "I can understand that as long as I can often play with my cousin, I don''t care about anything!"


    "Cousin, do you think that rich woman has the strength to deal with the black dragon company?"


    "Cousin, don''t worry, everything is OK!" Said the man.


    "What should I say if that woman comes to me tomorrow?" Liu Li thought of the 100 million yuan she had embezzled.


    "Isn''t that easy? It''s used to pay the deposit. She doesn''t want to use those things at that time Said the man.


    "What if she would rather waste 100 million than use those things?"


    "It''s impossible. Everything is under control. Will she doubt the things of big international companies?" Men are very confident.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, just at dawn, Wu Mei got up early. Thinking about yesterday, she didn''t sleep well all night. When you get to the office, the first thing is to call Liu Li.


    "Liu Li, come to me right away. I have some accounts to match with you!"


    "OK, Mr. Wu, I''ll be right here!" Liu Li is full of promise, no one can imagine that she has been hiding in the black dragon company.


    "Sister, breakfast!" Liu youyou knew that Wu Mei had been working very hard these two days. After getting up, he immediately went to the kitchen and ordered to make two business and delicious breakfasts.


    "Yo Yo, it doesn''t matter to me. Go to work. Tianlong hospital is still waiting for you?"


    "No problem. Recently, Zhang Jike''s old yard works very hard, and I''ve saved a lot of things. Next month I''m going to ask him to be the vice yard. What do you think, sister?"


    Zhang Jike was the former president of the people''s hospital. Since the people''s hospital became Tianlong hospital, he has not adapted to it. However, recently, he seems to have become more diligent and willing to help Liu you with everything.


    Wu Mei looked at Liu youyou and said, "well, he was the old Dean. He must have his ability. If you think it''s appropriate, you can mention it."


    "Ha ha, I feel OK. I have him to watch for me and spend more time with my sister in the future." In fact, what Liu youyou thought of was that she could spend more time with ER Gou, so she strongly advocated promoting laoyuanzi to be vice president.


    As they talked, they had breakfast. Just after breakfast, Liu Li came in with a smile on her face¡° Two landlords, why are you so happy today! " When she came in, Liu Li immediately said hello to them, with a very warm attitude.


    "Oh, here comes Liu Li. Sit down first!" Wu Mei points to the sofa.


    "Thank you Liu Li sat down very appropriately.


    In fact, there is a knot in Liu Li''s heart, that is, er Gou doesn''t look her in the eye every time he comes to the company.


    What''s worse than the two women in front of me? The chest is not shorter than theirs, the waist is not thicker than theirs, and the skin is as fine and smooth as theirs. Why can''t Er Gou look up to Liu Li?


    In addition, Liu Li''s boyfriend is Liu Wei, the former vice leader of the fire gang. The person who has been in and out of Banshan villa several times is also a woman disguised as a man. In order to please her boyfriend, she doesn''t hesitate to sell Heilong. Unexpectedly, Liu Wei was killed by er Gou.


    Of course, there is another thing, that is, her cousin''s father, Liu Li''s uncle is also destroyed by Er Gou.


    For all these things, Liu Li has been playing the role of an insider, because her heart is both cruel and jealous, this change too psychological, let Liu Li again and again to black dragon''s opponent tip off, want to frame black dragon, but each time let two dogs out of danger.


    "I''m finished. I''ll go to work first. Let''s talk about things." Liu youyou stood up, picked up his bag and went outside!


    "Madame, take your time!" Liu Li stands up and sends Liu youyou out politely.


    Although Liu Li''s face is smiling, her heart is very dark. She was envious of the little nurse, because she was taken in by two dogs.


    "Liu Li, come and have a look!" Wu Mei finished her breakfast and went to her desk.


    "Mr. Wu, what''s the matter?" Liu Li therefore does not understand walks to Wu Mei side.


    "Liu Li, you see why there is a loss of 100 million yuan here for no reason!"


    "Let me see!" Liu Li took the account book and looked at it.


    "Oh It''s like a sudden realization¡° General manager Wu, it''s like this. Didn''t you let me be responsible for purchasing a batch of food materials? This is the advance payment, because the other party''s official receipt has not arrived, so it has not been recorded! "

 Chapter 1149

    "Advance payment? Do you need so much? "


    "Yes, this is a world-famous food supply enterprise. Some famous hotels all over the world are looking for them to book food. As long as we can upgrade the hotel level of our whole black dragon company, I think it''s worth paying some advance money, so I paid a one-year deposit!"


    "A year''s deposit? Have you examined it carefully? Ingredients are very important to our black dragon company. Now there are more than 100 hotels in our company. You are responsible for the selection of ingredients in the whole country. You must be careful! "


    "Don''t worry, general manager Wu!"


    "Well, go back first! Suddenly change food suppliers, follow up must be more closely! "


    "I know, Mr. Wu, I''ll go back first!"


    "Go Lily nodded and backed out.


    Looking out at Liu Li, Wu Mei began to regret the purchase of hotel ingredients to Liu Li.


    I thought she was very reliable, so I handed over such an important thing to her. I didn''t expect that she was so reckless that she ordered a year''s food supply all at once. Isn''t that a shackle to the black dragon? Wu Mei decided to ask about it in person.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time of the black dragon crisis, there is a big international crisis.


    Meiguo accused Toyo of using despicable means to rob their latest warships, and asked Toyo to return their warships within a time limit and compensate for the losses. The politicians in the East were agitated by meiguo''s aggressive attitude.


    "Prime minister, the United States said this time that we robbed their warships. What is their strategic purpose?" Asked the foreign minister, puzzled.


    "Secretary of national defense, have you ever moved us warships? How can they be so sure that we Toyo did it? What''s more, it is said that there is evidence that warships are going to our eastern waters! "


    "Evidence? Now even people can make fake. What is the evidence? I think they want to blackmail! "


    The Prime Minister of little Toyo knows the importance of this matter. If it is not handled properly, there will be a war between the two sides.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this matter must be handled carefully. Now I order the maritime self defense forces to set out and cruise in the Western Pacific to prevent the enemy from attacking. However, we must pay attention to the fire conditions so as not to cause war easily. Diplomatic officials should communicate with the United States as soon as possible, clarify our attitude, and try our best to solve the crisis by diplomatic means! "


    At the end of the meeting, no one in the little Toyo cabinet believed that meiguo had really lost his warship. They agreed that meiguo had just found an excuse to blackmail Toyo.


    News organizations all over the world have focused their attention on the warship incident in Meiri, which is the biggest crisis between Meiri and Japan since World War II. TV stations all over the world are repeatedly broadcasting the speeches made by diplomats of both sides in front of journalists. In short, each side has its own reasons.


    From the beginning, both sides were polite, but gradually the taste changed. In the ingenious diplomatic language, it implied the taste of military threat.


    At this time, two dogs are standing in the underground base of nameless island. Now black dragon has two underground bases. This one is the nameless Island captured from Sakura group last time.


    At the beginning, more than 100 armed ships were hidden in their underground base, which shows that the space of the submarine base is very huge. With the help of this base, er Gou hid the warship inside.


    On that day, while piloting the warship, the radar soldiers also found that the mildewed army reconnaissance plane was following, but Er Gou ignored it and directly headed for the territorial waters of the East. Because the two warships were both stealth warships developed by the latest technology of the United States, the warships were within the territorial waters, but little Dongyang knew nothing about them.


    After entering the territorial waters of the eastern ocean, er Gou immediately ordered the warship''s prevention and control missiles to lock the reconnaissance plane in the sky, so that the reconnaissance plane turned around and ran away.


    To scare away the plane, er Gou released the strong electromagnetic interference to the satellite in the sky again, which led to the underground base.


    The moldy country only knew that the warships had sailed to Dongyang, but they knew nothing about where they had gone. Afterwards, although meiguo secretly carried out cross-border reconnaissance, it was still unable to find the location of the warships, as if the two warships had completely disappeared!


    "Yang Yaozi, hide the warships. This base is specially used as the base for these two warships. Except for a few speedboats, all other ships will dock at base 1!" Heilong has numbered two bases. This is base 2, while the base Heilong used to build was base 1.


    "Yes Yang Yaozi now has the feeling of a general. The sailors on the two warships have been completely subdued, and all the officers have been changed into Heilong''s confidants. Now these sea forces have been officially named Heilong Navy by Er Gou!


    "Yang Yaozi, what happened to the war in Toyo?" Two dogs asked.


    "The four countries have all been controlled. Now Xiao Weidong and crazy demon have taken people to attack Kyushu Island. The cherry blossom organization should be destroyed soon."


    "Well, I''m going to go back to China. After that, you will be in charge of the black dragon Navy. It''s time for your battalion commander to be promoted. Now I''ll appoint you commander of the black dragon Navy!"


    "Yes


    "Two warships of the black dragon navy are not enough. If we want to find a way to buy some, no matter what means we use, we should strengthen our navy and make the black dragon Navy a force that can not be ignored at sea. At that time, even if our base is found, no one will dare to attack us easily!"


    "I understand!"


    That night, Yang Yaozi took Er Gou aboard a helicopter to Dongjin. Er Gou plans to go back to China by business plane via Dongjin. Naturally, Ren Yilian and long''s three brothers are on the same plane.


    After getting off the helicopter, Huizi and Kongkong have been waiting for Heilong''s helicopter apron. It seems that Er Gou''s plan to return directly to China is going to fail again.


    "Husband!" Two dogs just got off the plane, Huizi and Kongkong have rushed over regardless.


    "Liuzi!" Ren Yilian stands behind Er Gou and mumbles, but her voice is not very loud. She seems to be getting used to ER Gou''s Liuzi habit. If she doesn''t have to be Liuzi for a day, she will feel uncomfortable.


    Longbatian takes longyi and longer with him. It seems that he doesn''t see the closeness between Ergou and the girl at all. He turns his back to him and looks around with vigilance. They have planned to follow Ergou all the time and protect the Dragon King, which is their mission.


    Two dogs, accompanied by two girls, walk towards a Rolls Royce. Behind the poor Ren Yilian both envy and some hate, two dogs ignore her.


    "Liuzi, wait!"


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs stopped. It has become Ren Yilian''s habit to call herself Liuzi.


    "I''m not going back to China. I plan to stay in Dongjin. Come to me if you have anything! I''ll go back to the Holiday Inn first! "

 Chapter 1150

    "Sister Lian, you will be very lonely in the hotel alone. Why don''t you move to my villa?" Er Gou formally invited Ren Yilian to stay in her villa.


    Hearing that Er Gou invited a girl like this, Huizi and Kongkong must have understood Er Gou''s thoughts. They immediately went up and said, "yes, sister, come and live in the villa. We will be very happy together!"


    "No, I like to stay in a hotel. Anyway, I don''t pay for it!" Ren Yilian secretly looks at Er Gou''s expression and finds that he doesn''t care about money at all.


    "Let''s go with sister Lian. Anyway, your martial arts are so good that ordinary people can''t bully you. But if you want to come to the villa, you are welcome at any time!" Two dogs said.


    "It''s very comfortable to stay in a hotel, but you''d better find something to do for me, or I''ll go to your black dragon to find their trouble!" Ren Yilian threatened.


    This next two dogs were scared, know what this girl can do out, once which day boring, very likely to give himself a big trouble.


    "Sister, are you good at martial arts?" Two dogs are considering what to arrange for Ren Yilian to do. They come over and ask.


    "Yes, her martial arts are better than mine!" Knowing that Ren Yilian likes to wear high hats, er Gou praises her on purpose.


    "Wow... That''s just right. I''m the leader of the election team of the socialist party. I often need to go out. I''ve long wanted to hire an assistant. I don''t know if my sister would like to?"


    Kongkong''s assistant is actually her personal bodyguard. Although Heilong has sent someone to protect her secretly, in some places, Heilong''s people are not convenient to enter, so Kongkong has this idea.


    "Is the socialist party the power of the black dragon?" Ren Yilian asked such a low-level question.


    "No!"


    "That''s good. As long as it''s not the power of black dragon, I''m willing to go!"


    Khan... After listening to Ren Yilian''s words, er Gou is about to fall to the ground and die. Last time I said that black dragon didn''t necessarily accept her words. I didn''t expect that the girl would remember all the time. But this girl with empty or so, for two dogs, is killing two birds with one stone, not only protect their own women, but also let Ren Yilian find a serious thing to do.


    "Well, Lianmei will follow Kongkong. You two must live in harmony and take care of each other."


    "Cut... We don''t care about our business!" Ren Yilian came over, despised the two dogs, and then directly took the sky away, as if they were the best friends.


    Didn''t she say she was going back to the holiday inn? Why take away your emptiness? Two dogs are at a loss. It seems that women''s fickleness is something they can never master. Although cangkong is reluctant, she is forced to go to Holiday Inn by Ren Yilian, which is called learning from Kongkong.


    Two dogs with Huizi back to the villa, the three brothers of the dragon family naturally live in the bungalow outside the villa, they live with the black dragon soldiers who guard the villa.


    "Auntie Yang, you should leave work early today." Huizi said to nanny Yang.


    Nanny Yang is also very witty, knowing that she needs to avoid the next thing, so she said: "young master, madam, the food is ready, you can eat it by yourself, I''ll go back first!"


    Wait until the nanny just out of the villa, Huizi immediately rushed to the two dogs side, two people holding roll together. An hour later, Kongkong came back.


    Early the next morning, er Gou got up and rushed to the airport. He planned to return home immediately. The people in the family don''t know their own situation. Er Gou didn''t want to call the women in China. It''s a long time since I saw them. It''s a surprise for them. Isn''t it more emotional?


    Know two dogs have something to go back, Huizi and Kongkong although very reluctant, but still very considerate let him go.


    Before lunch, er Gou had already returned to China. At this time, Qindao entertainment center has turned upside down. Tang Jian is beaten black and blue by shanpao and Xiwa.


    "You are more and more daring. You dare not tell us a word about such a big thing. If there is something wrong with the boss, I will skin you!" The shanpao kicked Tang Jian again.


    "Oh..." Tang Jian slumped down on the sofa.


    Although Tang Jian is also the big brother of the powerful party, he has no temper under the fists of shanpao and Xiwa. The elder of black dragon has always been Tang Jian''s most admired person. What''s more, he did something wrong this time. Now I think about it, I can''t help feeling a little scared.


    Tang Jian shrank in the corner of the sofa¡° The boss won''t let me say, or he will drive me out of the black dragon! " There''s something wrong with that.


    "You''re right. Is the boss''s life important or are you expelled from the black dragon?" Xiwa rushes over and wants to start again. Fortunately, she is held by Wumei.


    "Elder martial sister, do you think this Ya is a short fight?"


    "Xiwa, forget it, Tang Jianna was forced by your boss. He went to revenge this time, but he didn''t even tell me!"


    Wu Mei has always believed that Er Gou is really going out to play. She didn''t expect that he was going to do such a dangerous thing. If Yang Yaozi hadn''t called back in the morning, all the people here would have been in the dark. After receiving the call, Wu Mei immediately called these three people over.


    "Sister Wu, I don''t know that it''s so dangerous for the boss to go to revenge this time. He said that everything is under control!" Tang explained.


    Xiwa rushed over and knocked on Tang Jian''s head¡° Are you a pig brain? The boss left a message, saying that if he couldn''t come back, he would let brother Pao and brother Yaozi take his place. If it wasn''t dangerous, would he stay like this? "


    "At that time, I didn''t think so much!"


    "Are you a pig?" Shanpao roared again.


    "Forget it, forget it, you''d better contact your boss as soon as possible, and wait for him to come back to settle accounts with him!" Wu Mei said, sitting behind her desk.


    "Who do you want to settle with?"


    A very familiar voice came in from outside the door.


    "Husband!" Hear a voice, Wu Mei already quickly rushed toward past.


    "The boss is back!" As if he had found a savior, Tang Jian stood up in a hurry.


    "It''s none of your business!" Tang Jiangang just stood up and was pushed down on the sofa by Xiwa, but he ran over.


    Standing at the door is really two dogs, followed by smiling Su Xue and Han Shuiyun. It turns out that after two dogs got off the plane, they went to Taishi first and took Su Xue and Han Shuiyun back together.


    I haven''t been home for a long time. I always need to get together. Wu Mei has already jumped into the arms of Er Gou. No matter how many people are around, she kisses her.


    After Wu Mei let go of Er Gou, her little hands were like raindrops, beating him on the chest¡° You''re a bad guy. You''re going to do such a dangerous thing without telling me. If you don''t obey me, I''ll kill you! "

 Chapter 1151

    Two dogs hold Wu Mei''s hands¡° Hehe, I''m fine. Have I come back safely? "


    "Boss!"¡° Boss At this time, behind the shanpao and Xiwa called.


    "Good brother!" Two dogs walked over and punched shanpao and Xiwa on the chest, then walked into the office.


    "Yo or... Who is this?"


    Find Tang Jian pitifully shrink on the sofa, two dogs exaggerated asked.


    Tang Jian, too, was pushed down on the sofa by Xiwa again, but he didn''t get up and played directly.


    "Boss, I, I''m Tang Jian..." pathetic, almost didn''t cry.


    "Oh, Tang Jian, how did you become such a virtue?" Two dogs look left and right¡° Why don''t you help me when my brother is beaten? "


    Knowing that no one dares to beat Tang Jian now, er Gou still asks this question on purpose, because he knows very well that no one dares to do such a thing except a few big men of black dragon.


    "Er... Boss, yes, yes, it''s like this. Tang Jiangang just went down the stairs and accidentally fell down. We just brought him back!" After thinking for a long time, shanpao finally thought of the reason.


    "Is it?" Er Gou looks at Tang Jian with a long accent.


    Xiwa and shanpao glared at Tang Jian at the same time and said: "what''s the boss asking you? Don''t tell the boss honestly


    "Yes... Yes, I fell just now!" Tang Jian saw that he could kill people, so he had to cooperate with them.


    "Ha ha ha..." Er Gou laughs, goes to take a picture of Tang Jian and says, "brother, get up. I know you''ve been wronged. The villa on the mountain is given to you. The boss will compensate you!"


    "Boss, why did you give him a villa?" Xiwa and shanpao expressed different ideas at the same time. Although the villa is nothing in the eyes of big brother Heilong, the meaning is different.


    "Thank you boss, thank you boss!" Tang Jian immediately regained his ruffian appearance, got up and laughed like a flower.


    "Boss, what''s his qualification to get your reward? I don''t think I beat him to death!" Shanpao didn''t expect that Tang Jian got a blessing in disguise and was personally rewarded by the boss.


    "Well, all of you sit down. Tang Jian has made great contributions this time. He dispatched a helicopter to send me to sea in a timely manner. This alone is worth rewarding!"


    Two dogs waved to shanpao and Xiwa and motioned them to sit down. Who knows shanpao and Xiwa listen to ER Gou''s words, but suddenly burst up, at the same time, they pounce on Tang Jian¡° You ah, it''s the helicopter you sent to the boss... "It''s another cruel K.


    Two dogs do not have the heart to look down, did not expect a word of praise, but to Tang Jian brought disaster. By the time Tang Jian escaped from the siege, his two eyes had all become panda eyes.


    Jumping to his feet, he said: "Lao Tzu is absolutely obedient to the boss''s orders, and he will die later!"


    "I''ll tell you to die!" Shanpao and Xiwa are killed again.


    At noon, er Gou invited everyone to have dinner in the hotel. Take a group of people to the hotel box on the first floor.


    At this time, Tang Jian''s face was bruised and red. Now the Shashi City is full of Tang Jian''s people. He found that his eldest brother was made to look like this, and several younger brothers rushed up on the spot.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Who beat you? I''ll cut him to death! "


    "Cut your mother!" Tang Jian kicked in the past and hit the stall. Originally wanted to flatter, the result patted on the thigh.


    When Tang Jian walked far behind Er Gou, the younger brothers just said strangely, "what''s the matter, big brother? We are not allowed to take revenge for being beaten? "


    A character with a little older qualification came up, patted the guy who was kicked and said, "your mother is blind. Don''t you know the boss of black dragon? Don''t you see big brother following big brother? Is that true? The elder brother must have made a mistake and was beaten by the elder brother! "


    "What? Our boss, I am so damned! He even said that he wanted to chop the eldest brother to death. No wonder he wanted to be kicked by the eldest brother. This kick is good. I''m really blind! " The boy wants to kill himself with a knife.


    No matter it''s the dragon club on campus or all branches of black dragon, all the staff of black dragon worship two dogs blindly. Although many younger brothers have never seen two dogs, they admire the eldest brother deeply. Today, the boy made such a fool of himself when he saw the boss for the first time.


    In this way, the two dogs inexplicably for shanpao and Xiwa back a black pot, if the two dogs heard the dialogue just now, it did not kick the role just now.


    Because of this, er Gou is said to be a ruthless and murderous person on the road. Even to the elder brother of the leader of the gang, he is not soft hearted.


    "Come on, brothers, I''ve worked hard. Here''s to you, boss!" Two dogs raise the cup.


    Shanpao, Xiwa and Tang Jian stood up in a hurry, raised their cups and touched the two dogs. Then they did it first! Two dogs smile and drink up the beer.


    "Come on, four beauties, I''ll drink to you, too!" Two dogs raised the cup again.


    Because of the close distance, Wu Mei called Liu youyou over at dinner. Knowing that Er Gou is back, Liu youyou drives to kill him quickly and runs all the red lights along the way.


    "We respect you for your hard work!"


    The four beauties raised their glasses together and touched the two dogs. Although they drank a drink, they still drank it in one gulp.


    The tutor of Er Gou is very strict. As long as you become a person of Er Gou, you must bear in mind that no matter how important the occasion you attend, women are absolutely not allowed to drink outside. Only when you eat at home with ER Gou and there is no outsider can you drink freely.


    After dinner, the four women went back to the villa ahead of time. Their task is to call all the girlfriends of Er Gou home. This evening is the formal family gathering. They all gave themselves a holiday today and went back to the villa in advance to make preparations.


    After a meal of wine, shanpao, Xiwa and Tang Jian are as good as one again. They follow Er Gou and go back to the office upstairs.


    "Tang Jian, do you want me to beat you again? If you don''t beat you for a long time, your skin will be tight!" Just into the office, shanpao jokingly said.


    "Brother Pao, please spare my brother. If you kick a few more times, my life will be over!" Tang Jian said with exaggeration.


    "Is it that serious? It can''t be true? I''ll give you a chance to take revenge. I''m a little bit tight on my back. Come and beat me! " Xiwa is crowded on the sofa with her back to Tang Jian.

 Chapter 1152

    "Hey, did you take a bath?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sweat stinks!"


    "God horse? How dare you say I''m smelly Xiwa stands up again.


    Tang Jian is in a hurry¡° Spare your life, brother Xiwa. It''s my own stink. I smell it wrong, little brother! "


    "Ha ha ha..." the three tortoises and grandsons immediately burst into laughter.


    Looking at his brothers who are harming others, er Gou smiles with satisfaction. Black dragon''s brother is this good, absolute harmony between each other, absolute loyalty to two dogs!


    Two dogs draw out a cigarette, just want to light it.


    "Stop, stop, boss, wait!" Tang Jian was sharp eyed and suddenly stood up.


    "Brother Jian, what''s the matter? Do I need your approval to smoke a cigarette? "


    "No, boss, how can you smoke such a low-grade cigarette now? Come and see how the smoke is Tang Jian found a bag in a drawer of his office and threw it to ER Gou.


    Two dogs are puzzled. Is the grade of the cigarette they smoke low? It seems that this is the highest grade of cigarettes smoked by corrupt officials, isn''t it? Can Tang Jian get any better cigarettes?


    Two dogs took the cigarette and took a look. Fuck... Black dragon brand cigarette. Is there any mistake? Where did you get this brand of cigarette?


    "Tang Jian, what''s this? Why is the name of our gang occupied by which tobacco factory? Cut him off tomorrow Two dogs put up two legs and said.


    "Boss, no cigarette factory dares to use this name. This is our own cigarette factory. It''s specially made for you. Only boss can smoke this cigarette in the world!"


    Just as he said this, the two dogs had opened the cigarette and threw one to each of them. Tang Jian changed his tune immediately¡° Of course, our brother takes up the light occasionally. It''s OK to have one of them


    This cigarette is really a special one specially made by Heilong for ER Gou. It may be the only one in the world.


    Because this cigarette is made by the tobacco factory of Heilong. After a number of processes of screening, and after many tests, the final production of Heilong brand special cigarettes is simply a luxury. It is said that only by screening thousands of Jin of tobacco leaves can we get a special supply of tobacco.


    Two dogs took one in their mouth, lit a fire and took a sip. The three men in the seat craned their necks and waited for the evaluation of the two dogs.


    "Yes, the taste is OK. I''ll smoke this cigarette in the future!"


    At last, the three of them put down their heart and got the approval of the boss. That''s the happiest thing in the world. The three tortoises and grandsons also lit the cigarette in their mouths in a hurry. This cigarette is absolutely limited. Even they don''t have a share.


    "Wow... Cool, it''s so cool..." the cannon took several puffs in succession.


    "Well... It''s so damn delicious!" Xiwa fell on the back of the sofa like a fairy.


    "It''s delicious. I''ve even smoked black dragon special cigarettes!" Tang Jian also opened his mouth and fell down.


    "Hey, is that exaggeration? Tang Jian, how many bags do you want to take away? " Two dogs said.


    "God horse?" The three turtles sat up in a hurry¡° Boss, I can''t do it! "


    "Why?"


    "At the beginning of making this cigarette, the black dragon set the rules. This black dragon is specially for cigarettes. Only the boss can enjoy it. Anyone who dares to take it away will have to cut off his hands and feet!"


    "No!"


    "No, it''s our own rule. It can''t be abolished! No rules, no circles Xiwa said.


    "Not even what I give you?" The two dogs looked at the smoke on the three men''s mouths.


    "Boss, if you go on, we don''t dare to smoke this one again!" Tang Jian was so scared that he took the black dragon special cigarette from his lips.


    "Well, well, I don''t want to force you to do anything!" Two dogs had to sit down and lean on the sofa.


    Just then, someone knocked at the door. Tang Jian went to open the door¡° Who? What''s the matter? "


    "Big brother, there are three people outside the door. They say our boss is their master. I don''t think it''s right, so I come up to ask if I want to let them in?" Little black dragon asked, standing at the door.


    Two dogs heard it inside and knew that it was the Dragon brothers who came back, so they said, "let them in!"


    "Yes The little brother at the door promised and ran downstairs.


    After a while, the three brothers were brought in. As soon as long batian entered the office, he was very happy and said, "Dragon King, Prime Minister Zhong has agreed!"


    It turns out that as soon as they returned to China, er Gou immediately asked them to go back to mend the dragon''s gate and report the good news that the demon gate was destroyed to the mender. Because longbatian, longyi and longer both want to follow Ergou in the city, Ergou asks them to ask for Zhong Quan''s advice by the way.


    The three men wanted to follow the master of the dragon''s gate. Zhong Quan was too happy to disagree, so he agreed to their request without hesitation. Finally, they could follow the two dogs all the time. The three people couldn''t close their mouths with laughter.


    "Dragon King, Prime Minister Zhong asked me to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Long batian went to ER Gou''s side and whispered: "prime minister Zhong told me repeatedly that I must tell the eldest brother that before breaking through the sixth weight, don''t use the Dragon King gold seal at will. Even if it breaks through the sixth weight, it''s better not to use it, because the killing power of the gold seal is so great that it will inevitably hurt the innocent!"


    It seems that Zhong Quan is still worried about the damage caused by the improper use of gold seal by Er Gou. Understanding Zhong Quan''s painstaking efforts, the two dogs nodded and said, "I know!"


    The sudden appearance of these three people, and strange call two dogs for the Dragon King, the other three people sitting in confused. Seeing that their work was finished, shanpao couldn''t help but go up and ask, "boss, what are these three things?"


    "Who do you say is a thing?" Long batian took the gun''s clothes and let it hang in the air.


    "Brother, brother, I said wrong, you are absolutely not things, absolutely not!"


    "Fuck..." long batian raised his fist and wanted to smash it.


    Two dogs quickly stood up¡° Well, well, put down the gun brother, I''ll introduce it to you! "


    Longbatian horse let go and the cannon fell to the ground¡° Oh, this guy is so, so rude


    "Batian, apologize to brother Pao quickly!" Two dogs said seriously.


    Two dogs under the order, long batian had no choice but to honestly go to the cannon in front¡° Gun, brother gun, I''m sorry! "


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, brother gun is not made of mud!" Shanpao was also very generous. He stood up and patted his sore ass.


    "These three are my new recruits, longbatian, longyi, longer!" Two dogs point to three people to introduce a way.

 Chapter 1153

    At this time, the two dogs said to the long brothers, "don''t be reckless in the future. Here are all your big brothers. This is shanpao brother, that is Xiwa brother, and this is Tang Jiange!"


    The three brothers of the dragon family were obedient. They went to everyone and called brother, but they thought: brother is not good. As long as anyone dares to disrespect the Dragon King in the future, even the king of heaven will be beaten.


    After introducing them to each other, two dogs asked everyone to sit down¡° Shanpao, Yang Yaozi has other important things for him to do. In the future, you will be responsible for domestic affairs! "


    "No problem!" After so long training, shanpao has gained some experience in controlling the overall situation.


    "Is the axe gang safe lately?" Two dogs asked.


    "It''s very peaceful. In a word, they will do whatever we black dragon say! If there''s a province for them, they''ll have fun. "


    "Shanpao, I suggest you go back to see the story of sleeping on fuel and tasting gall. Don''t be too complacent!"


    "The story? I don''t like stories. It''s almost like watching movies at ordinary times! " Shanpao doesn''t understand Er Gou at all!


    Two dogs some ran to break up, said: "this is the order, go back to see the film ten times eight times!"


    "Yes Shanpao doesn''t understand why the boss has to watch movies by himself. There is no way to go back, had to seriously see a few times.


    Two dogs are worried that the axe gang is deliberately showing weakness in order to conserve their energy. Then they will attack the black dragon suddenly. These are the things that two dogs have to guard against.


    "No, no!" A little brother yelled and ran up.


    "What''s wrong? What are you yelling about?" Tang Jian scolded the people who ran up.


    "Boss, brothers, no, there are many people with stomachache in the restaurant below. It seems that they have food poisoning!"


    "What?" Two dogs can''t help but stand up.


    "The people who eat below suddenly have a lot of stomachache!" I repeat.


    "Go and have a look!" Two dogs rushed down with people.


    "Oh, oh..."


    "Oh, it''s killing me!"


    "What kind of hotel is this? Do you want to die?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Er Gou and his men rushed to the first floor, the restaurant was already in chaos, and there were many guests with stomachache everywhere.


    "Call Tianlong hospital and ask them to send an ambulance!"


    "Yes Tang Jian quickly takes out his mobile phone and dials Tianlong hospital. Because Liu youyou returned to the villa, Zhang Jike answered the phone in the dean''s office.


    "Lao Zhang, you immediately transfer all the ambulances in the hospital to Qindao. There are emergency patients here!"


    "All right, I''ll be right there!"


    Tang Jian hangs up the phone, and immediately commands several doctors in Qindao clinic to give emergency treatment.


    Two dogs also call Wu Mei at this time¡° Sister Mei, come here as soon as possible. There is a serious food poisoning incident in the hotel on this side of Qindao! "


    Wu Mei is happily preparing dinner in the villa. After receiving this call, she immediately takes Liu youyou to come here, because Liu youyou is the person in charge of Tianlong hospital, so she also follows. It seems that the evening party will be ruined again.


    After waiting for half a day on the first floor of Qindao entertainment center, we still didn''t wait for the ambulance of Tianlong hospital. At this time, several guests had fainted.


    "Tang Jian, use other vehicles in the gang immediately, and take people to the hospital first!" Two dogs are in a hurry.


    "Yes


    After getting the order, Tang Jian arranged the car in a hurry, asked people to carry the guests one by one into the car, and then drove toward the hospital.


    At this time, Wu Mei and Liu youyou have arrived. Seeing them coming, er Gou said in a hurry: "sister Mei, you are here to deal with the aftermath. Liu you and I will go to the hospital first!" Seeing Liu youyou coming, er Gou wants to go to the hospital with her. Today, the performance of Tianlong hospital is too outrageous, and ER Gou is a little worried.


    Two dogs pull Liu youyou into the car. As soon as his car starts, a large group of media cars have already stopped at the gate of Qindao entertainment center.


    When the door opened, many reporters with long guns and short cannons came down immediately. Before they entered the door, they yelled, "where''s the person in charge here? If we want to interview her, we have to give an account to the consumers for such a serious food poisoning incident! "


    These reporters seem to be foretelling. They even know that there is a food poisoning incident before people come in. And it''s strange that so many reporters arrive almost at the same time! Although two dogs doubt it, they can''t manage so much now. They start the car and take Liu youyou to the hospital.


    A few minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of Tianlong hospital.


    At this time, Tianlong hospital has become a mess. There are food poisoning patients everywhere in the hall, but no doctor came out to have a look. Surrounded by reporters, the patient lying on the ground is accusing the reporter of the black dragon group.


    Seeing this, er Gou turned his head and asked, "Yo, what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know!" Liu youyou rushed to the office with ER Gou, and the office was empty. At this time, there is a cleaner passing by. Liu youyou holds him¡° What about the people in the hospital? "


    "Oh, it''s president Liu. All the doctors and nurses in the hospital have been called to a meeting by vice president Zhang Jike!"


    "Meeting? So many patients are waiting for a meeting? " Liu youyou was a little angry and ran to the meeting room.


    Ran to the door of the meeting room, saw his assistant is at the door around, saw Liu youyou ran over, she quickly met up.


    "Dean Liu, you''ve finally come back. There are so many food poisoning patients waiting outside. Vice president Zhang has to wait until the meeting is over. Isn''t that a real rush?"


    "Ma Di!" Liu youyou couldn''t help spewing out a dirty word and rushed directly into the meeting room.


    Pointing at Zhang Jike, he yelled: "are you old fool, saving people or having a meeting?" Then he turned to the doctor and nurse who was sitting there and said, "after the meeting, go and save people immediately!"


    After listening to Liu youyou''s words, the doctor and the nurse went out in a hurry.


    But by the time the doctors and nurses came out, the door of the hospital was full of ambulances. It turned out that because Tianlong hospital refused to save people, the reporters on the scene had contacted the provincial and municipal health bureaus, and the Health Bureau urgently dispatched ambulances from other hospitals to meet people here.


    Because of the presence of Health Bureau officials, the doctors of Tianlong hospital dare not stop them to pick up the patients. When Er Gou and Liu youyou come out of the meeting room, the ambulance has sounded its flute and pulled all the people away.


    Looking at so many coincidences, er Gou feels something is wrong. He pulls Liu youyou and runs to the meeting room.

 Chapter 1154

    Zhang Jike is quite suspicious. Tang Jian calls him clearly. Instead of sending an ambulance, he asks all doctors and nurses to have a meeting. Isn''t it obvious that he wants Heilong group to look good?


    When Er Gou and Liu youyou returned to the meeting room, Zhang Jike had disappeared. At this time, er Gou''s phone rings. It''s Wu Mei from Qindao.


    "Sister Mei, what''s the matter?"


    "Husband, come back as soon as you can. Something''s wrong!"


    "Sister Mei, don''t worry. I''ll come right away." Two dogs get angry and leave Liu youyou in the hospital. They rush to the entertainment center by themselves.


    When the two dogs rush to Qindao, the reporter has surrounded Wu Mei.


    "General manager Wu, why is the sanitary condition of your hotel so bad? How can so many people get food poisoning at the same time?"


    "Mr. Wu, how do you plan to compensate consumers?"


    "General manager Wu, listen to the news from the hospital. Your hospital refuses to treat the poisoned guests. Do you want to kill these people?"


    ¡­¡­


    The reporter asks what all have, Wu Mei has already been made to be in a mess.


    "Tang Jian, invite all the reporters out, and we will announce the results of the investigation."


    "Yes


    Tang Jian promised to take action immediately. The reporter saw a young man coming in and was able to order the people in the hotel to rush here as if they had found a new world.


    "Who are you, please?"


    "Are you the legendary boss of the black dragon group?"


    "Are you from the gang?"


    Seeing that the reporter surrounded the boss, Tang Jian quickly dispatched a large number of people. Almost every reporter had several black dragon people around him.


    After more than ten minutes of clearing, we finally invited all the reporters to the door. The security guard of black dragon immediately guarded the door, and no one was allowed to enter again.


    See two dogs, Wu Mei immediately cried and rushed over¡° Husband, I''m sorry for letting our company have such a big accident! "


    "Sister Mei, it doesn''t matter. Isn''t it just a hotel? If it''s a big deal, close down. It''s OK. It''s not urgent! " Embracing Wu Mei, two dogs pat her on the back to comfort her.


    Wu Mei raised her head pitifully¡° Husband, it''s not only here. All the hotels of our black dragon group have been poisoned this afternoon, and some of them even died. It''s really a big deal. What should I do? "


    "What?" Er Gou also felt a little shocked. There are more than 100 restaurants of Heilong group in China. Food poisoning happened in one day at the same time. This is really big enough.


    "Sister Mei, don''t worry. There will always be a solution to everything." Two dogs comforted Wu Mei and carried her upstairs.


    "Boss, it must be someone who is making trouble. I''ll take someone to cut him down!" Even the mountain gun saw the situation is not right, rushed to two dog side said.


    "Shanpao, take care of our places. Don''t make any more trouble. I''ll investigate this matter. Go back and arrange it first!" Two dogs worried about other things, quickly told them to go back to watch.


    "Yes


    Shanpao and Xiwa agreed and ran out in a hurry. They were also very worried about what would happen again.


    Two dogs embrace Wu Mei and go back to the office upstairs. Wu Mei has been in tears, feel that she is sorry for two dogs, to black dragon company caused so much trouble.


    "It''s all my fault. What should I do now?"


    At this time, er Gou didn''t know what to do. Food poisoning occurred in more than 100 restaurants across the country, and his company''s hospital refused to save people. It was really big or small, big enough to go to jail, or even worse.


    "Sister Mei, don''t worry, first investigate the cause of poisoning!"


    At this time, the provincial and Municipal Health Bureau officials have taken experts to Qindao to extract the food samples of the day and seal up all the ingredients.


    In addition, the National Health Department has issued a document, during the period of food poisoning investigation, all the catering and food industries of Heilong company were closed. Tianlong hospital was ordered to close down for rectification because it violated the moral standard of rescuing the wounded.


    That night, almost all the TV news programs at the national, provincial, municipal and national levels reported the serious food poisoning incident of Heilong company, and strongly condemned the death of Tianlong Hospital of Heilong company.


    All the TV pictures are the scenes of food poisoning incidents in restaurants of Heilong company all over the country, and there are pictures of poisoning patients lying in the hospital hall and no one cares.


    As for the Internet, it''s even more outrageous. For a moment, rumors abound that Heilong company was greedy for profits and used fake, poisonous, harmful and seriously deteriorated food.


    In one night, hundreds of millions of people click and follow the news. Almost all people who use the Internet have seen this big news.


    The next day, the print media immediately followed up. Almost without exception, big national newspapers reported the time of food poisoning in black dragon company with headlines and front page headlines. Some newspapers even directly attacked black dragon company as black heart company.


    In Shashi, a small-scale mass demonstration began, calling on the government to immediately seal up the black dragon business group company and expel such a company that has a black heart regardless of the life and death of consumers.


    Under the strong pressure, although Mayor Wang is the best friend of Er Gou, he can''t stand it. He had no choice but to summon Wu Mei, President of black dragon group, to talk to the municipal government. Two dogs because worried about Wu Mei a person can''t bear the pressure, so also accompany her to the city government.


    Seeing the two dogs coming in person, Mayor Wang stood up with sweat on his forehead¡° Mr. Zhou, why did you come in person? I''m so sorry! " Welcome to the door, hold two dog''s hand tightly.


    "Mayor Wang, I know your difficulty. I can understand it!" Er Gou knows very well that if Mayor Wang hadn''t withstood some pressure, his own black dragon company might have been more troublesome. Let alone the mayor''s talk, it''s very likely that the company''s top management would have been detained and controlled for a long time.


    "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Wu, please sit down, please sit down!"


    Mayor Wang asked Er Gou and Wu Mei to sit down and asked his secretary to pour two cups of tea. Then he held back his subordinates and closed the door.


    "Boss Zhou, there are some troubles this time. I really can''t stand it!" Without outsiders, Mayor Wang immediately claimed to be his younger brother and called Er Gou the eldest. He put himself on the side of Er Gou.


    "Mayor Wang, it''s obvious that some people are playing tricks on this time. I''ll make a clear investigation!"


    "Mr. Zhou, this person from our government department has also seen it very clearly, but now public opinion is everywhere, and the people are demonstrating again. What do you think we should do about this?"


    "Have the results of the food investigation by the health bureau come out?" Two dogs asked.

 Chapter 1155

    "The results of the investigation have come out because the food materials used have seriously deteriorated. I have pressed down the report and have not released it to the outside world, otherwise it will be more troublesome!" Mayor Wang said.


    "Food materials seriously deteriorated? How could that be? " Two dogs don''t understand of looked at Wu Mei.


    "No way, the latest ingredients are used now, and the international hotels use their ingredients. There can''t be any deteriorated ingredients!" Wu Mei cried out that she was wronged.


    "General manager Wu, this is the result of the investigation, and I have no way! The main deterioration is flour products. All the guests who ate flour products on that day were poisoned. There''s nothing wrong with that


    Mayor Wang said as he walked up to ER Gou and Wu Mei and showed them an investigation report.


    Two dogs knew that Mayor Wang did not dare to cheat himself, so they said, "Mayor Wang, you can help me with this matter for another three days, and I will give a satisfactory result to the public within three days!"


    Hearing this, Mayor Wang finally let go¡° Boss Zhou, you ask me to resist. I''m sure I''ll do everything I can, even if I don''t want this black hat, I''ll resist these three days. Just three days later, boss, you must think of a proper way! I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do about it then! "


    "Don''t worry!" Two dogs finished and stood up.


    Mayor Wang followed quickly and opened the door of the office for ER Gou¡° Mr. Zhou and Mr. Wu, take your time! "


    Out of the municipal government building, two dogs directly take Wu Mei to the office of Qindao entertainment center.


    "Sister Mei, have we got some new ingredients recently?" Just now, Wu Mei told the municipal government that the ingredients were new, so Er Gou asked.


    "Yes, it''s Liu Li who is responsible for the purchase!"


    "Liu Li!" Hearing the name, er Gou stood up.


    "Yes Wu Mei also felt strange when she saw Er Gou''s reaction.


    "Call her here at once!" Two dogs said.


    Wu Mei quickly takes out the phone and calls Liu Li, but she can''t get through all the time. Wu Mei had to call the office of the Pacific Hotel. Now the Pacific Hotel has also been closed for investigation. There is only one small staff member on duty in the office.


    Hello, this is Wu Mei from the head office. Is manager Liu in


    "Hello, Mr. Wu. Manager Liu hasn''t come to work since yesterday. I don''t know where he went?"


    "What? Didn''t come to work? "


    "Yes


    Hearing this, Wu Mei hung up in a hurry and ran out with ER Gou.


    "Sister Mei, where are you going?"


    "Go to Liu Li''s house and find her!"


    Seeing Er Gou and Wu Mei running out in a hurry, long batian comes up with long Yi and long er¡° Boss, where to go, we''ll go with you! "


    "Batian, your task now is to guard the company for me and not let any strangers and reporters enter!"


    "Yes


    Two dogs finish talking, take Wu Mei into the car, driving toward Liu Li''s home.


    When Er Gou and Wu Mei arrive at Liu Li''s villa, they see that the door of the villa is locked. They look inside and find that it''s empty and seems to have moved away.


    "It''s over. I''ve been fooled by her!"


    Wu Mei thinks of Liu Li''s suspicion of paying a deposit of 100 million yuan. She was too careless at that time. If she was more careful, maybe she would not have such a big event. It was all her improper employment!


    At this time, er Gou also regretted that he should have caught this insider as soon as possible. In order to give his teacher some face, he gave Liu Li several opportunities to correct her mistakes, but she didn''t expect that she was still so vicious and wanted to kill Heilong company.


    Both of them are regretting, but it''s too late.


    "Let''s go and see the Pacific Company!" Two dogs put their arms around Wu Mei''s shoulder and walked towards the car.


    In the business activities of Heilong group company, except for Liu Li, other key positions are controlled by her girlfriend. Unexpectedly, it is because of such a special situation that Heilong company is in such a huge trouble. If we don''t make a clear investigation within three days, once it is pressed down, Heilong company will be destroyed.


    Ergou and Wu Mei enter the office of the Pacific Hotel and call in other persons in charge of the company. After checking the relevant documents, they know that the so-called international food supplier Liu Li said is actually a virtual company, and there is no information about this company. Until then, Wu Mei completely believed that she had been cheated.


    Liu Li can be said to be a senior manager promoted by Wu Mei. At the beginning, she was just a little assistant beside Wu Mei. Because of her excellent work, she was appreciated by Wu Mei and rose step by step. Unexpectedly, she finally caused such huge damage to Heilong company.


    After auditing, Heilong company recently paid another 200 million yuan to the food company, and the deposit was 300 million yuan. All these payments were signed by Liu Li.


    Now it''s a small matter that the money has gone to waste, and more than 100 hotels of Heilong company have been closed for investigation. If not, the whole Heilong group may be destroyed.


    ¡­¡­


    In a five-star hotel in Nanhai City, in a presidential suite.


    "Baby, you''re really good. Just sign a few words and you''ll get 300 million. Ha ha ha..."


    "Hum, offend me, Liu Li. That''s the end. Black dragon group, just wait to close down!"


    This person is Liu Li and her cousin¡° Cousin, you''re satisfied, you''ve earned money and you''ve got revenge! "


    "Hum... Offend me, Li Zhitao. I want him to live as if he were dead. This is not the end. There will be a good play to come next!"


    It turns out that Liu Li''s cousin is Li Zhitao, and Li Gang is Liu Li''s uncle. No wonder Li Zhitao has such a deep hatred for ER Gou.


    Because of two dogs, Li Gang became a prisoner from the position of a director, and Li Zhitao became the son of a prisoner from the status of a childe. He harbors a grudge, but he is not the opponent of Er Gou, so he colludes with Liu Li secretly all the time, trying to trip Heilong, but every time he fails.


    Because revenge is always not smooth, Li Zhitao is even more distressed. He spends all day in major bars and entertainment places, and even has a duck business. Although Li Zhitao is a miscellaneous person, he looks good. Once he was drinking in a bar, he met a rich woman in Shanghai.


    This rich woman is very rich because she inherited the legacy of her dead husband. The old woman in her 50s and Li Zhitao had their own needs and soon got together.


    With the support of the old woman, Li Zhitao began to plan revenge actions. He connected all those who had a grudge against Er Gou. Even some people who did not dare to fight against Er Gou agreed to deal with Heilong company with his heavy money.

 Chapter 1156

    "Cousin, what''s the meaning of good play in the future?" Liu Li asked.


    Li Zhitao put his head to Liu Li''s ear and whispered for a while, which made Liu Li open her mouth.


    "This, this is too cruel!" Liu Li''s main purpose is to revenge on ER Gou''s arrogance. I didn''t expect Li Zhitao to be so cruel.


    "Is that cruel? Why didn''t my father think when he was in prison! I''ll give him a taste of losing his family, too! "


    "Cousin, stop it. We have money now. Let''s go abroad together!" Liu Li said lying beside Li Zhitao.


    "Well, I promise you, as long as we kill that boy, we will go abroad to enjoy life together!"


    In Li Zhitao''s mind, the old woman is just his tool. As long as the plan is successful, the old woman is the first one to be kicked out.


    "And the old man?" Liu Li asked.


    "That old man will never reveal a secret!"


    "What do you mean?" Liu Li was startled and asked.


    "The old man was greedy and gave him a million yuan, but he wanted to blackmail me a million yuan. He also said that if I didn''t give it, he would sue me. There was no way but to let him see the king of hell!"


    "You killed him?"


    "Yes! It''s just a small person. If you kill him, what else can you do? "


    "After all, he helped us bring down Tianlong hospital. Why kill him?" Liu Li suddenly felt that Li Zhitao was too cruel.


    Because he wanted to destroy the two dogs at one stroke, he bribed Zhang Jike of Tianlong hospital while using a trick to let Wu Mei into the junk food.


    Because they know that once there is a food poisoning incident in Qindao, the patient will be sent to Tianlong hospital for treatment. In order to delay treatment and create bad public opinion that Heilong company will not save people, the two also spent a lot of money on Zhang Jike.


    After the success, Zhang Jike asked Li Zhitao for the balance of the money he had promised, but he was stabbed to death by Li Zhitao. For a few money, Zhang Jike betrayed the black dragon group and ended up in a terrible end.


    In order to completely defeat the black dragon group, Li Zhitao, with the support of the old woman, paid a lot of money to bribe some media reporters, wantonly reported the poisoning incident of the black dragon group, portrayed the black dragon company as a black heart company that everyone got and killed, and at the same time, incited some hundred surnames who did not know the truth to go to the streets to petition and ask the government to strictly punish the black dragon company.


    This ring by ring poison plan has already made two dogs in a mess. But two dogs don''t know, more terrible things are still ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    Taohuagou is very peaceful at night. Most of the villagers who have been working hard for a day have fallen asleep.


    "Bang..."


    All of a sudden, a gunshot broke the night sky of the peaceful mountain village.


    "Surround the village and drive all the people to the river!"


    With a loud roar, the village is full of crowing of chickens, jumping of dogs, swearing of old people, crying of children and screaming of women.


    At this time, Taohuagou has been heavily surrounded by gang members, and everyone''s home has been forcibly cut down by an axe. They rush into the house and arrest people.


    "Daddada..." the gun rang.


    The team that Heilong stayed in Taohuagou immediately fought back. However, the enemy is numerous, with more than 1000 people. These people are as vicious as little Toyo entering the village with axes in one hand and submachine guns in the other.


    More than 20 brothers of Heilong soon fell down¡° Boss, Taohuagou is under siege. " The group leader fell in the pool of blood and called Er Gou. Before he finished his words, he died immediately.


    Before dawn, more than 100 people, old and young, were all driven to the river in the middle of the village.


    At this time, a tall black man with greasy dough and cigar in his mouth came out.


    "Folks, don''t be afraid. I''m Zhou Dazhu. I came back. I wanted to buy some things and send them to all families. But I don''t have time. I''m in a hurry. So I have to bring you here in this way."


    Hearing this guy''s words, whispers came from the crowd.


    "It turned out to be this sunspot. It''s funny as soon as he comes back."


    "The sunspot of thunder and lightning, Lao Tzu and her mother-in-law have not finished, they have just been pulled out."


    Zhou Dazhu stopped for a moment, looked at the crowd a little quiet, and continued: "there is no other reason to be reckless in asking you to come out this time. If you want to blame you, you can only blame Er Gou. He can''t get along with Lao Tzu everywhere outside. Lao Tzu is going to make him look good this time, so please do me a favor. As long as you are in my hands, he has to kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy. Of course, especially his relatives are here, so he can''t do without kneeling! "


    "I''m not your mother! Make a few stinky money, damn it! Animal... "


    Zhou Dazhu just wanted to find out the relatives of Er Gou, but he heard the curse from the crowd. Zhou Dazhu stopped.


    "Meng Zi, san dao, show me who is looking for death there!" he shouts


    "Yes


    Meng Zi and Qin Sandao rushed towards the crowd and twisted out a thin man. Its nickname is monkey.


    "Monkey, I didn''t expect that you didn''t grow much meat, but you''ve grown a lot of courage?" Zhou Dazhu went to the monkey.


    "Bah, you are not a good man. You think I don''t know if you married the leader''s daughter outside!"


    Monkey and Xiwa are also brothers. Although monkey didn''t go out with him, he still knows some things, especially those related to Taohuagou. Xiwa is the first one to call monkey.


    "Boom..."


    Zhou Dazhu kicked the monkey in the chest.


    "Monkey, monkey..." his father and his mother rushed out and helped up the monkey who had vomited blood.


    "Sunspot, are you still human? A villager in the village is so cruel? " His father pointed to Zhou Dazhu and scolded him.


    "I''m not your mother!"¡° Boom... "


    Zhou Dazhu''s body bounced up and fell into the crowd. When he sat up again, he was already spitting blood.


    "Ah... What''s the matter with you, old man? What''s the matter with you? " The monkey howled loudly.


    At this time, the monkey sat up and found that his father was unconscious, so he scolded: "Zhou Dazhu, you are not a thing. You are a gangster outside, and you come back to harm the villagers. I''m your grandmother."


    "Bang..."


    With the sound of a gun, the monkey covered his bloody chest and fell down. Zhou Dazhu blew the muzzle of the smoking gun¡° I want to die. "


    At this time, Wang Xiangmei just rushed out and saw the scene of the monkey being killed with her own eyes¡° Zhou Dazhu, are you still human? " She pointed at him and yelled.


    Seeing that Wang Xiangmei ran out, Zhou Dazhu went to the two minions who were following him, and whipped two times¡° Are you pigs? Can''t a woman see it? " With that, he kicked again.

 Chapter 1157

    When taking people to rush to the village, Zhou Dazhu specially arranged for people to guard Wang Xiangmei and prevent her from coming out of the house, but unexpectedly, she ran out.


    Just at this time, the monkey''s mother had taken the opportunity to run over, took a big stone in his hand, and hit Zhou Dazhu.


    "Bang, Bang..." two consecutive shots, the village head''s daughter-in-law fell in a pool of blood.


    "I''m looking for death!" Zhou Dazhu yelled.


    After killing mother and son in succession, some young people in the village began to shout.


    "It''s an animal. We''ll fight with him!"


    Encouraged by these people, the villagers rushed to Zhou Dazhu together.


    "Chop me!"


    Zhou Dazhu quickly stepped back and yelled.


    The members of Axe Gang, under the guidance of Mengzi and Qin Sandao, killed the unarmed villagers. In an instant, the crowd was surrounded by the gang holding the axe, smashing and slashing.


    There was a series of tragic cries in the crowd. The honest villagers were cut down by the axe gang and couldn''t hide. The ground was covered with blood.


    "Zhou Dazhu, you brute, don''t stop..." Wang Xiangmei cried out madly.


    "Stop!" Seeing that, Zhou Dazhu finally raised his hand to stop.


    At this time, the ground has been full of injured and wailing people, there are many people on the ground have been motionless, do not know life and death, and the monkey''s father has been cut completely out of breath.


    Although Taohuagou has become rich, it is far away from the town. In addition, things happen suddenly. People of the black dragon group in the town don''t know what happened here.


    At this time, it was already daybreak, and Zhou Dazhu was sitting on a chair under a big tree, looking at the honest villagers, he was very happy.


    In his heart, he still hated Wang Xiangmei for choosing Er Gou and leaving him. At the beginning, these people in the village were all helping Er Gou but not him. So this time, when the axe gang was going to deal with the black dragon, he was also angry.


    Looking at the tragedy in front of her, Wang Xiangmei has completely collapsed. She knows that all this is because of her own reasons, which has harmed so many villagers. Otherwise, Yang dianzi has been stopping her. Maybe at this time, Wang Xiangmei has rushed up to work hard with Zhou Dazhu.


    Yang dianzi''s men and horses have been killed, and now only he is still protecting Wang Xiangmei.


    He has already thought in his heart that if Zhou Dazhu dares to do harm to Wang Xiangmei, he is determined to fight to death and protect her. It''s just a pity that Yao Shuiying is in the dragon and Phoenix family at this time. If she is there, it would be much better to have such a master.


    "All the people who have something to do with ER Gou, come out by yourself! I''m too lazy to do it again! "


    Zhou Dazhu was lying in the shade of the tree, shaking his legs and yelling.


    "Sunspot, let the villagers go. I''ll just stay here!" Zhou Sanbao and Xie Yinhua come out. At the critical moment, these two people are still very loyal.


    "Hahaha... Joke, do you still need to teach me how to do things?"


    "You have no conscience. If you hadn''t been fed by my family when you were a child, I''m afraid you would have starved to death, and now you won''t harm people!" Xie Yinhua yelled at Zhou Dazhu.


    "Hum hum... Yes, I''ve had your family''s dinner for several years, but I helped you move a lot of bricks when your family started their house, didn''t I? It''s even! " Zhou Dazhu said without shame.


    "Beast Xie Yinhua vomited again.


    "Tie me up and shut up that stinky mouth!"


    Mengzi and Qin Sandao take people to jump on them, grab Zhou Sanbao and Xie Yinhua''s hands, tie them with two big hemp ropes, and then hang them on the tree. Zhou Dazhu sits under the tree to enjoy the cool, takes out his mobile phone and calls them.


    "Hello! Is that brother Zhitao? "


    "My husband-in-law, I finally got your call. How''s it going


    "Brother Zhitao, everything is going well. As long as we cooperate well, the day of his two dogs'' death is near at hand!"


    "Hahaha... That''s right. As long as the boy dies and the axe gang attacks again, the black dragon group loses its economic support and will be destroyed overnight!"


    "Hahaha... Brother Zhitao, you''re a good kid. It''s said that the top leaders are angry, and you''ve gained a lot of benefits, haven''t you?"


    "The benefits must be indispensable. Now it''s up to your son-in-law. Success or failure depends on this!"


    "Don''t worry, just hold the woman and wait for the good news from Laozi."


    Li Zhitao and Zhou Dazhu reported the progress of the matter to each other. Zhou Dazhu looked at his watch and asked behind him, "have you got through?"


    "The son-in-law, er Gou''s phone has been unable to connect, and I don''t know what''s going on?"


    "Don''t you know how to call his company?" Zhou Dazhu roared.


    "Yes, people from black dragon company said they didn''t know!"


    "Fuck... What the hell!" Zhou Dazhu stood up and took out his cell phone in person.


    He wanted to inform Er Gou to come to see the play, but he couldn''t get through all the time. This really made Zhou Dazhu angry. When the stage was set up, I was waiting for the gong to start. Unexpectedly, the audience could not find it.


    Zhou Dazhu dialed Er Gou''s phone number in person and listened to it for a long time, but he couldn''t get through.


    "I grass..." in a rage, Zhou Dazhu smashed the mobile phone to pieces. Fly up a foot, and just sat on the couch kicked to the tree side of the river.


    "OK, you can play hide and seek with me. If you don''t come out, I will kill one person in ten minutes. I don''t know if he will come!" Zhou Dazhu angrily scolded, basically in a state of madness.


    His father-in-law Laozi has promised that as long as the plan is successful, if the axe gang can kill the black dragon and recover the lost land, then Zhou Dazhu will officially take over as the leader of the gang.


    Although the son-in-law is smart enough, where can he be the leader? As long as you are the leader of the gang, you don''t have to look at that woman''s face any more. You can find as many women as you want!


    Zhou Dazhu went to Wang Xiangmei and said, "Wang Xiangmei, you wait. As long as I''m the leader of the gang, I''ll take you to enjoy the happiness immediately. I''ll have whatever I want."


    "Bah, beast..." Wang Xiangmei vomited on Zhou Dazhu''s face.


    Zhou Dazhu stood up¡° Wang Xiangmei, don''t be ungrateful. It''s your blessing that I want you. What kind of woman do I want now? "


    "Beast..." Wang Xiangmei scolded again.


    "OK, OK, OK, you''ll regret it. Please remember it to me!"


    Zhou Dazhu stepped back a few steps and yelled: "Meng Zi, have you arrived in ten minutes?"


    "Here it is


    "Bang..." Zhou Dazhu immediately shot at the crowd. The tractor driver in the village fell down at once.

 Chapter 1158

    "Animal... You are not human... Ah..." the tractor driver''s wife cried out.


    "I''m not human? You can blame Er Gou. If he doesn''t come soon, I will continue to kill people! "


    "I''ll fight with you!" The wife of the tractor driver, with a doll in her hand, rushed up.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Zhou Dazhu was a real beast. He fired several shots and killed the mother and son on the spot.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this time, the sky began to thunder, as if heaven was also enraged. The sky darkened for a moment.


    "Ma Di, you have to wait here even if it''s a knife. I don''t believe he won''t come! Continue to call me, break the damn cell phone! " Zhou Dazhu exhausted stili''s roar.


    Just when the light rain began to fall, two strong men suddenly appeared under the trees by the river. No one could see clearly how the two men appeared. They just found that they suddenly appeared there.


    These two people wear very ordinary, is the city gangsters favorite wear jeans, plus sleeveless rotten T-shirt, under the foot of the flip flop.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhou Dazhu roared, and the axe gang immediately surrounded him. Those with guns and axes were all aimed at the three men.


    But just as the axe helped the people and horses to surround him, a man appeared behind Zhou Dazhu. He was dressed the same as the two people just now. The waist knife in his hand had been put on Zhou Dazhu''s neck like lightning.


    This sudden change came too soon. Before the axe gang members could react, the situation had changed.


    After Zhou Dazhu was controlled, a whistle suddenly sounded in the mountains, and countless fierce men with submachine guns poured down the mountain, more than five times as many as the axe gang.


    "Don''t move, or all will be killed!"


    "Fight!" The fierce son shouts, takes up the gun to be about to resist.


    "Dada dada..." a burst of fierce shooting, Meng Zi was instantly hit into a sieve.


    "Oh... Good fight... Oh..." when the villains were killed, the villagers cried out, "good fight.".


    Mengzi was killed, and Zhou Dazhu was put on his neck with a waist knife. These axe gang members were afraid to fight against him.


    However, Qin Sandao seized the opportunity and thought that the only chance to turn the tables was to control Wang Xiangmei. So he rushed over and put a gun on Wang Xiangmei.


    "All the people of black dragon put down their guns, or they will collect the body for your boss''s wife!" Qin Sandao yelled.


    I didn''t notice for a moment. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiangmei was under control. All the brothers who had already rushed down were stunned. At this time, Zhou Dazhu began to laugh¡° Ha ha ha... Er Gou, come out of here. If you dare to move me, your wife will be buried with you! "


    Qin Sandao thought a lot at this time. After so many years of hard work, he was finally going to make a great contribution. As long as he successfully passed this time, money, women and rights would follow.


    Qin Sandao was thinking of Pianpian. A smile just appeared at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly he felt that his chest was wet. He looked down and was startled. It turned out that unconsciously, his neck was spraying blood.


    "Ah..." Qin Sandao cried out in terror, and quickly reached out to cover the blood gushing wound, but there was no effect at all, and his hands had slowly lost their strength, his eyes were wide open, and he fell down fiercely. Even to death, he didn''t know how he died.


    Qin Sandao fell down and Yang dianzi appeared behind him. He has been ready for a long time. Whoever dares to touch the eldest woman will be killed.


    Seeing that it was Yang tiaozi, the two dogs nodded to him. Then they immediately asked someone to protect their relatives, and they asked someone to take Zhou Sanbao and Xie Yinhua off the tree.


    "Zhou Dazhu, I didn''t expect you to be a beast. If I had known you were such a beast, I would have killed you!" Two dogs turn to look at Zhou Dazhu.


    "Don''t be arrogant. You have a lot of trouble? Don''t think it''s over! " Zhou Dazhu thought that even if he did not succeed, Li Zhitao would succeed in defeating Heilong company.


    Hearing Zhou Dazhu''s words, er Gou knew that what happened in Heilong company must have something to do with this boy. He went to Zhou Dazhu and asked, "what the hell do you mean? You have something to do with black dragon, don''t you? "


    "Ha ha ha... You are afraid sometimes, ha ha..."


    "Don''t be arrogant!" The waist knife on the neck moved for a while, and the dirty blood immediately flowed out. It is dragon batian who is holding Zhou Dazhu, while the other two people who suddenly appear are dragon one and dragon two.


    After all, people are afraid of death.


    "I''m afraid of hanging. Don''t think I don''t know about your business with Liu Li. If Liu Li didn''t tell me, how could I know so clearly about your actions here?" Two dogs light a cigarette, the performance is quite relaxed.


    He opened his mouth and stayed for a full minute before Zhou Dazhu suddenly roared¡° Smelly woman, no wonder I''m so unlucky. It''s that woman who betrayed me! Smelly woman, betray me, you can''t die


    "Scold, remember to wipe your neck after scolding!" Two dogs smoked a cigarette and looked at Zhou Dazhu like a ruffian.


    "No, no, no, no, that woman has a cousin. He is the mastermind. Since his woman dares to betray Lao Tzu, he can''t escape. If you sell Laozi and want to take money to enjoy happiness, there is no way! "


    "Oh, tell me, see if I''m interested!" Although the expression on ER Gou''s face is very insipid, his heart is frozen.


    "His cousin is Li Zhitao, who has a grudge against you. He is Liu Li''s cousin. Don''t let him escape!" Zhou Dazhu now wants Li Zhitao to die in the street immediately.


    "Let him escape. I don''t want to find him!" Two dogs casually said a, make a gesture to turn around to leave.


    "You wait, wait, you don''t need to look for it. I know where he is!"


    Er Gou shook his head and walked to one side.


    "He, he is in the Tianya hotel in Nanhai city!" Zhou Dazhu cried out, for fear that the two dogs would not hear him.


    "Ha ha ha..." hearing the information he wanted, er Gou finally turned around and laughed.


    Back to Zhou Dazhu''s side, he put out his hand and patted his face¡° Brute, you have done a little good at last and told me where the mastermind is hiding! "


    "You... You lied to me!" Zhou Dazhu found that he had been cheated by two dogs.


    "That''s right, I lied to you, otherwise, how could a beast like you easily tell these news!"


    When Zhou Dazhu heard this, he immediately softened. I didn''t expect to be defeated by Er Gou in the end.

 Chapter 1159

    At this time, the black dragon soldiers are helping the villagers to bandage their wounds. A total of 7 villagers were killed, more than 20 were seriously injured, and the rest were slightly injured. At this time, er Gou has become the hero of Taohuagou, and everyone takes Er Gou as their idol.


    "Can you not kill me?" Knowing that he had lost, Zhou began to beg for mercy, hoping to live.


    "Ask them Two dogs reached out and pointed to the villagers below.


    "Kill him, kill him, kill him..." hearing Zhou Dazhu begging for mercy, the villagers immediately yelled. Hearing the cry of the villagers, Zhou Dazhu sat on the ground completely.


    "Let''s talk about how to deal with Zhou Dazhu?" Two dogs asked.


    "Kill, kill, kill him..." the villagers yelled again.


    Zhou Dazhu was completely disappointed. He realized that he would not live today. In this case, he didn''t want to make others happy.


    "Er Gou, if you don''t let me live, you can''t think of Ruyi."


    With the decline of words, Zhou Dazhu had quickly drawn out a knife and rushed to Wang Xiangmei. If he can''t kill Er Gou, he can kill Er Gou''s favorite woman. He can''t be satisfied.


    "Cha..."


    "Ah..."


    With the sound of chopping bones, Zhou Dazhu screamed and rolled up on the ground, covering the arm of the cut hand.


    It turns out that Er Gou found something wrong and quickly waved his dragon shaped dagger. How could such an ordinary person stand the blow of the dragon shaped dagger? Zhou Dazhu didn''t even touch Wang Xiangmei, and Qi Gen had cut off his arm holding the dagger.


    "Zhou Dazhu, it seems that you really deserve to die!"


    "Kill Two dogs only said one word.


    A "Cha" came from behind, and Zhou Dazhu''s head had been cut off by longbatian.


    "Oh... Well done, I deserve it..." the villagers cheered again.


    "Folks, let''s all go back. Today, all the slightly injured villagers will get 100000 yuan of medical expenses, 500000 yuan for the seriously injured villagers, and 2 million yuan for the funeral expenses for the dead. All the money will be paid by my two dogs!"


    "Good man, really good man... Long live the two dogs, long live the two dogs..." the villagers regarded the two dogs as gods and knelt down to him.


    "Go back, go back..." two dogs wave hands continuously, villagers just stand up and disperse slowly.


    Two dogs and Wang Xiangmei confessed a few words, let the black dragon soldiers to protect Wang Xiangmei and Chen Lili, they went home¡° Dragon one and dragon two, you take 50 people to stay in the village Two dogs said.


    "Dragon King, why?"


    "Because it''s more important to stay here than to protect me. Only when you are here can I be completely relieved!"


    Now the influence of Er Gou has become unknown in the village. Now it''s no longer necessary to keep people as guards in the village as secret as before. Only by leaving these two experts here can we ensure that there will not be such a tragedy in the future.


    Although in the heart is not very happy, but two dogs since gave the order, dragon one and dragon two also had to carry out the order.


    Er Gou then ordered the remaining black dragon soldiers to escort the prisoners back to the city immediately, and then turned to long batian and said, "batian, follow me to Nanhai city!"


    "Yes


    Can fight with two dogs together, long batian feels all over the blood boiling up.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanhai City, the most famous seaside park. There are a lot of tourists here. At ten o''clock in the evening, many people gather by the sea to swim and play in the water.


    At a glance, the scenery here is really unique! The beach is full of bikini beauties, some fat, some slim, some Jasper, some blonde. These beauties either lie on the beach for leisure, or soak in the sea to play, making men dizzying.


    "Hello! Where are you looking? " Lying on the beach, a bikini beauty violently twisted the man beside her.


    "Ouch, pain..." the man opened his mouth and cried.


    "Pain? Don''t always stare at that foreign girl when you know the pain


    "Wrongly, I didn''t stare at her, OK? I just want to see what''s the difference between foreigners and us?" Men are still quibbling.


    "What''s the difference? Isn''t the chest bigger and the hips rounder? " Women are very jealous.


    "That''s more than that!"


    "What''s the difference?"


    The man is still staring at the blonde woman lying not far away from him. He doesn''t notice the change of the look of the woman around him.


    "I found that they are also quite full there. It''s a great feeling to have a look at them!"


    The woman was so enraged that she sat up¡° See if you still feel it The woman toward the man''s important parts, fiercely pinched down.


    "Ah..." a long scream, the man jumped up.


    "Liu Li, don''t go too far. If it hadn''t been for Laozi''s way, you would have got so much money?"


    Liu Li also stood up angrily, pointed to Li Zhitao''s nose and yelled, "what are you fierce at? If I hadn''t helped you, you would still be eating in that old woman''s arms now? I don''t have a foreign girl after a few days. What have you done? "


    When Li Zhitao saw that Liu Li was making more and more trouble, he worried that his secret would be heard and hugged Liu Li¡° Cousin, how can I dislike you? It''s too late to love! What is a foreign girl? Isn''t it just a woman? There''s no smell like you


    Although I know Li Zhitao''s stories are all lies, Liu Li still likes to listen to them, so she softens down¡° You little villain, you''re just one color. I''ll help you find a good foreign girl some other day, and let you have foreign meat too. That''s OK! "


    "Well! My cousin is good to me


    Li Zhitao and Liu Li had a good addiction on the beach for several hours, then they nestled up to each other and went back to the presidential suite of the hotel.


    "Zhitao, when shall we go abroad?" Entering the room, Liu Li immediately hooked Li Zhitao''s neck and asked.


    "Cousin is not in a hurry. There is no news from Taohuagou. I don''t know what happened to that fool?"


    "Leave him alone, let''s go first!" Liu Li said.


    "Cousin, don''t worry, wait another two days, don''t wait for the guy''s death, how can I leave at ease!" When Li Zhitao finished speaking, he immediately picked up Liu Li and threw her on Xi Mengsi.


    "Bang dang..." then the door was kicked open.


    "Your mother pulled a force, dare to cheat my mother, used up my money, just want to kick my mother, there is no door!"


    A very tough old woman rushed in. This old woman is really tough. I don''t know how many swimming circles there are all over her body. As soon as people come in, a strong smell of body odor spreads all over the room. The lipstick on her mouth rubs blood red, which can only be described as bloody. On her wrinkled face, the powder is thick and white. As long as you move on her face, it will spill like flour.

 Chapter 1160

    "You little son of a bitch, you can''t wait to play this trick for me before things over there are over!" He rushed over, grabbed Li Zhitao''s ear and pulled him down.


    "You old woman, what are you doing?" Li Zhitao was in the mood, so he became angry and threw off his hand. A slap was printed on the old woman''s fat face, and a basket of white powder came down.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    The old woman didn''t expect that Li Zhitao, who has always been a good baby, would be so fierce today. She covered her beaten face with tears.


    "Old woman, I''ll go away now, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    "You, you, if you dare to be unkind, I dare to sue you..." then the old woman turned around and went out.


    Li Zhitao grabbed the old woman''s clothes and slapped her again. The old woman was thrown to the ground with several teeth missing from her mouth.


    "Your mother dares to sue me. I will kill you today!" Li Zhitao rushed up and rode on the old woman''s body, holding her neck tightly with both hands.


    The woman can''t cry out, but she is beating Li Zhitao with both hands. But she is not the opponent of such a young man as Li Zhitao. The power of the beating is gradually weakening.


    At this time, Liu Li has been completely shocked by the chaos at the scene, sitting there like a fool, opening her mouth and looking at what happened in front of her.


    "Boom..."


    Just as the old woman was about to die, Li Zhitao was kicked away by a figure who suddenly broke in.


    "Old, old, old..." found two dogs, Liu Li finally made a sound.


    "Goumen and women, want to harm Laozi!" Two dogs picked up Li Zhitao''s collar. Under the master like Er Gou, Li Zhitao is like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    After that, long batian raises his waist knife and aims at the old woman on the ground.


    "Hello, batian, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll chop this dead woman to death!"


    "What are you doing with her?"


    "Isn''t she Liu Li? All those who harm the Dragon King will be put to death! "


    It turns out that long batian doesn''t know Liu Li and mistakenly takes the old woman as her. Er Gou is sweating and stops her¡° Batian, the woman on the bed is Liu Li! "


    "Ah? Is that it? " Long batian rushed to the bed again. He didn''t care that the woman didn''t wear any clothes, as if all this was floating clouds.


    "Batian, don''t be impulsive. Just catch her. These people are still useful!"


    Fortunately, the two dogs yelled early, otherwise Liu Li''s head would have rolled down, and Liu Li collapsed on the bed and did not dare to move. Ergou also wants to kill Li Zhitao immediately, but when you think about the black dragon company, you still need to explain to the government and the public. Without these people, how can you explain clearly?


    On the last day of the three-day deadline given by the municipal government, a helicopter landed steadily on the square in front of Qindao international entertainment center. Ou Yan has been waiting here with a large number of police officers.


    Seeing that Er Gou got off the plane, Ou Yan immediately flew into ER Gou''s arms, regardless of the deputy director''s police uniform and many colleagues present. This time, the matter can be solved, and she is at ease.


    In fact, no matter the police force or the staff of Qindao, they all know the relationship between them. Seeing this scene, the people around them immediately clapped their hands. Hearing the applause, Ou Yan was embarrassed to leave Er Gou''s arms.


    "Husband, where are the bad guys?"


    "It''s locked on the plane?"


    "I''ll deal with things first, and I''ll wait for you in the evening!"


    "Go Er Gou let go of Ou Yan.


    Ou Yan turned around and waved to the police behind him, shouting: "go!"


    A team of special police immediately rushed into the helicopter, two women and a man were all detained down.


    The suspect was caught, because it is related to the reputation of black dragon company. Mayor Wang specially instructed us to deal with this intentional framing incident as soon as possible, and give an account to the public as soon as possible, so as to restore the reputation of black dragon company!


    After the police interrogation, the facts are very clear. The three people were suspected of commercial fraud, intentional injury, intentional homicide, reselling deteriorated food and causing serious consequences. This food poisoning incident killed three people in the whole country. Li Zhitao deliberately murdered Zhang Jike and attempted to kill an old woman, The police decided to bring a lawsuit immediately.


    In Riverside villa, two dogs'' home.


    Wu Mei looked at Er Gou, and then whispered, "Er Gou, can you help Liu Li?"


    "What? Are you going to help her? "


    "Yes, I want to help her. After all, she has done so many things for Heilong company before. This time, she is stupid and bewitched by Li Zhitao!"


    Er Gou looks at Ou Yan and asks, "sister ou, is there any way?"


    Ou Yan moved her body lazily¡° Do you want to spare her, too? "


    "Yes, she is an old employee of black dragon company, and she is my teacher''s daughter. If you can help, help. Anyway, she has no ability to harm us any more!"


    "Well, at that time, you can write a material for the court not to pursue Liu Li, and then read it out in court. Maybe you can help her!"


    "OK, that''s it!"


    Half a month later.


    Under the instructions of the provinces, cities and the upper authorities, the food poisoning case of Heilong company was tried in the court as soon as possible.


    As the mastermind of the whole incident, Li Zhitao was sentenced to death for murder, fraud, framing, rumor making and agitating people who did not know the truth. Coincidentally, before the execution of the death penalty, Li Zhitao''s cell was actually the same as his father''s, and the two father and son were still reunited in prison before their farewell.


    The old rich woman should have been given a heavy sentence for giving money to help her commit a crime, but she took the initiative to account for all Li Zhitao''s crimes, so she finally got a light sentence of 10 years.


    Liu Li, because of the report of Li Zhitao''s meritorious performance in killing Zhang Jike, and the lawyer entrusted by Er Gou read out in court that she would not be investigated for the harm she caused to Heilong company. Finally, the court decided to suspend Liu Li''s sentence for three years after collegial discussion!


    With the help of Er Gou and Wu Mei, Liu Li walked out of the court. Out of the door of the court, Liu Li knelt down in front of a group of people in the black dragon company and confessed on the spot.


    "Boss, sister Wu, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for your trust in me, I''m not a person, I''m not a person..." at this time, Liu Li realized that boss and Wu Mei were the best people for herself. When she thought of her working days in Heilong company, Liu Li regretted.


    Look at the poor woman. Two dogs help her up¡° You don''t have to pay back the 300 million yuan. Take it to do business and live a good life! "

 Chapter 1161

    "Ah..."


    Hearing this, in the face of two dogs magnanimous, Liu Li is wailing. Looking at the back of Er Gou and Wu Mei, Liu Li feels that she is just like a beast.


    At the beginning, although many reporters took Li Zhitao''s money, but now Li Zhitao has been sentenced to death, and the food poisoning incident finally has a result, the media naturally follow up quickly. For several days in a row, TV and newspapers are all news and special reports about the name of black dragon company.


    Lying comfortably on the sofa of the villa, er Gou looks at the TV host who is boasting for the black dragon company. He can''t help but show a vicious smile on his face, but he secretly shakes his head in his heart.


    After the food poisoning incident, er Gou decided not to keep Axe Gang in the world. After calling shanpao, shanpao immediately sent three groups of people to besiege the headquarters of Axe Gang in Jiangsu Province from three directions.


    The leader of ax Gang quickly sent someone to ask for help from Qinggang, but this time Qinggang didn''t pay attention to the help of ax Gang, because they knew it was ax gang that caused the trouble first, and it was very normal for other people''s black dragon to launch revenge.


    Under the siege of the three armies of the black dragon, is axe gang an finished?


    Just resist a few days of time, instant collapse, the whole Jiangsu province all fell into the hands of the black dragon.


    In this battle, all the two Dharma protectors of the axe gang were killed. When the black dragon broke the last line of defense, the gang leader Liu Yuan personally shot and killed all the family members, and then committed suicide.


    After the axe gang was solved, the domestic situation evolved into a situation in which the black dragon and the Green Gang competed for hegemony. In order to prevent the two gangs from easily starting a war, the two leaders of the Green Gang and the black dragon held a closed door meeting.


    Outsiders don''t know anything about the contents of the talks. They only know that after the meeting, the leaders of both sides called a high-level meeting of the gang and ordered no one to attack the other side. As a result, the outside world speculated that the leaders of both sides must have reached a peace agreement to jointly dominate the world.


    In fact, what Er Gou and the leader of the Qing Gang reached was not a peace agreement, but a gamble. The bet of both sides is the emperor of the Chinese guild.


    The two sides agreed that they should not fight at home, but abroad.


    As long as the person who takes the lead in creating a new world abroad and obtains indisputable rights, he or she will be the leader of the domestic Gang, and the other party will retreat to the headquarters unconditionally and be willing to obey the orders of the leader.


    With a gentleman''s agreement with the Green Gang, er Gou began to March boldly abroad. Of course, Toyo is definitely the first choice, because in Toyo, black dragon has established its advantages. It''s a matter of raising hands to rule the gangs in Toyo.


    Knowing that they can''t compete with the black dragon in Toyo, the Green Gang aims at the gathering place of the old gang, oroth. A large area of territory in the north is the territory of the Green Gang, so Russia was chosen as the target to facilitate the attack of the Green Gang.


    Two dog''s plan is very clear, first eat has been bitten in the mouth of Toyo. And then aim at the United States, the headquarters of the world''s strongest Gang, the grey hand party.


    China''s two big guild giants started a competitive war of aggression.


    At this time, the country is basically stable. Er Gou plans to leave Tang Jian and Luo Hu in charge of the overall situation and let them take charge of everything in Heilong''s headquarters.


    In addition to using shanpao and Xiwa''s subordinates Cao Xiaohui and Zhang Jie, Ergou also promoted a group of young people who had practiced the black dragon 18, because as long as they had practiced the black dragon 18, they would not only improve their martial arts, but also be loyal to Ergou.


    In the office, two dogs plan everything, just want to arrange longbatian, shanpao, Xiwa three people to take on the task, who knows unexpectedly received a call from Wang Hongyu.


    "Husband, it''s time for the college entrance examination. You must come. No one can take the place of you."


    "What? college entrance examination? I have no time! Spend money, spend money for me, no matter what way, I want to enter Qinghua University! " Two dogs unreasonable request way.


    "You..." Wang Hongyu choked on ER Gou''s words and didn''t say a word.


    "Boss, who is it?" Shanpao came and asked.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Qinghua University must admit Laozi!"


    "Ah... No?"


    "Is Lao Tzu so bad?" Two dogs kicked at the butt of the cannon.


    "Ah! Big brother, murder Shanpao jumped up and yelled.


    "What happened to you? If the boss wants to kill you, he just needs to move his mouth, and I can crush you to death! " Long batian threatens the way.


    Shanpao didn''t dare to say much in front of the barbarian longbatian. He bowed his head and sat down on the sofa.


    Two dogs smile and hasten to stop the recklessness of longbatian¡° Batian, don''t talk to brother Pao like this


    "Yes


    Looking at these two brothers like enemies, er Gou thought it was time to use some means.


    "Batian, you can follow brother Pao in the future!"


    "What? Let me talk to him? I''m the eldest brother''s personal guard. How can I talk to him? " Long batian also began to call the second dog boss, otherwise he always felt that he was very different.


    "It''s necessary. In the black dragon, you don''t judge by your martial arts. You either follow brother Pao or go back to build the dragon''s gate to guard the mountain gate!" Er Gou deliberately forces long batian like this.


    Because shanpao is the old ghost of the guild, and longbatian is a martial arts expert. As long as they can cooperate well, they will be invincible in the guild. The second dog is to cultivate such an invincible combination in a planned way.


    "All right then!" Dragon batian helplessly lowered his head, went to the front of the cannon, and honestly called out: "brother cannon!"


    "Well, good, good brother, follow me, I will cover you!" Shanpao stood up and patted longbatian on the shoulder. For the first time, shanpao straightened his waist in front of this master.


    Although longbatian was not happy, he didn''t dare to disobey Er Gou''s orders. If he didn''t listen to the master of xiulongmen, he would be despised by the disciples when he went back.


    "Shanpao, you and batian will go to the United States first. When they get there, they will contact Xiaoxue and Yang Yueyue immediately. After solving the problem of Toyo, I will fly to meet you!"


    "Yes


    "What about me, boss?" At this time, Xiwa came to two dogs. See shanpao has a new task, Xiwa is also very envious.


    "Xiwa, we are brothers growing up. How can I treat you badly?" Two dogs light a special cigarette and look at Xiwa.


    "That''s, that''s!"


    "Well, go to oroth for me!"


    "Eros?"


    "Yes


    "Didn''t Eros go to the Green Gang?"


    "Who said we can''t go if we go to Qingbang? Just don''t conflict with them

 Chapter 1162

    "Boss, do you want me to do damage?" Xiwa thief Jing asked.


    "What a mess! I want you to be the boss and be responsible for the supply of arms for me there. When you are in Eros, you can get me some talents in arms and be responsible for building the arms supply chain of the black dragon! "


    "Boss, I don''t know anything about this!"


    "You''ve got a head. Are you afraid you can''t do good with money? Just go and let Yang Yaozi introduce some friends to you at that time! "


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good!" It''s said that Xiwa is relieved to have friends. I heard that the beauty of oroth is quite unrestrained, ha ha ha.


    "Remember, the first thing to send you this time is to find a way to get some advanced weapons for me! Don''t worry about money! "


    "Machine gun or grenade?"


    The two dogs tossed it¡° Xiwa, is that all you can do? Do I need to send you for these things? "


    "What does the boss want? Do you want to make yuan bullets? "


    Two dogs ran with tears, holding the pain of the head, can''t help but a slap on the ear¡° Do you have that ability? "


    "No!" Xiwa is quite honest.


    "The first task, you get some fighters for Heilong, remember, the best, don''t give me the whole garbage!"


    "Yes


    I thought Xiwa would definitely complain, but I didn''t expect that she agreed without hesitation. After he agreed, he found it was wrong. He put his head in front of Er Gou and asked, "boss, which country are you going to fight?"


    Er Gou is another ear scraper and throws it up


    Assigned their respective tasks, brothers separate action, two dogs went directly to Toyo.


    When the luxury business charter plane landed at the Toyo airport, Huizi and Kongkong had happily welcomed it. As soon as the cabin door opened, Huizi and Kongkong rushed up the ladder before the second dog got down.


    "Husband!" Hui son directly hooked on the neck of the two dogs, the back to catch up with the empty had to hold from behind.


    These two women and two dogs have been away for a long time, as if they hadn''t seen each other for several years. The three stayed on the ladder for a long time before they came down together.


    "Welcome back, boss!" Xiao Weidong rushes up and hugs a bear.


    "Wow... Weidong, Weidong, I''m not used to being hugged by a fierce man." Two dogs quickly block away Xiao Weidong.


    "Boss, you..." Xiao Weidong wanted to say that Er Gou was too eccentric, but after thinking about it, he felt that he could not compare with ER Gou''s woman, so he swallowed it before he finished.


    "Weidong, how''s the war going?"


    "Boss, you really have a good nose. Last night, we just defeated the Sakura organization, cut off the head of the Sakura organization, and completely occupied Kyushu and shiguodao. Boss, you are here today. Boss, are you here to celebrate for us?"


    "Hahaha... It''s true that it''s worthy of celebration. Tell everyone in the gang that my two dogs will attend your celebration party in person!"


    "OK, that''s great..." Xiao Weidong was very happy to hear that Er Gou was going to attend Heilong''s celebration banquet in the East.


    Many brothers in the gang have been looking forward to seeing the boss for a long time. At this celebration party, as long as two dogs can attend, even if they don''t say or do anything, it''s the best reward for them.


    As they talked, they walked to the motorcade on the other side of the runway, followed by two fairy wives of two dogs, and black dragon bodyguards with sunglasses on both sides.


    In fact, er Gou doesn''t need any bodyguards at all, but bodyguards are a kind of status symbol. It seems that it''s too shameful for ER Gou to have a few bodyguards around him.


    Seeing the motorcade parked on the runway of the airport, Ergou asked, "Weidong, didn''t you drive to the airport before?"


    "Boss, it''s different now. Now the biggest private airport in Dongjin is our Heilong''s?"


    "You bought him?"


    "Yes, now our black dragon is the symbol of the highest status in the Oriental Gang!"


    They all boarded the luxury car and drove towards the villa.


    Back at the villa, when Xiao Weidong had just left, aunt Yang, the servant, cleverly asked for leave to go home.


    Three people had a good time. When everything calmed down, he returned to the dining table.


    "Husband, is everything going well?" Huizi helps two dogs pour good wine and asks softly.


    "Well, it''s just a little bit of an accident, but it''s all solved. Kongkong, how about you? When will the election in Toyo officially begin? "


    "Soon!" He took a bite of the dish and looked up.


    "Kongkong, now only Hokkaido in the north is left to be conquered in the Toyo gangs. In the future, our focus in Toyo is to control politics and even the whole country in Toyo!"


    "I understand!" Kongfeng answers while holding a piece of seafood to ER Gou''s mouth.


    "Husband, I heard that there was a spy in China this time!" Huizi asked.


    "Yes, but fortunately, the problem was solved in time!" Two dogs drank a mouthful of wine, looking at Hui son to reply.


    While two dogs and three people are eating and chatting in the villa, the official residence of the Japanese Prime Minister has become a mess. The prime minister summoned all the well-known political figures from the government and the opposition to discuss the recent serious situation.


    "Minister of foreign affairs, what''s the matter with you? The three aircraft carriers of the United States have come to us. Can''t you do anything about it?" Asked the prime minister anxiously.


    The foreign minister sighed and said, "prime minister, we have tried our best, but the Americans insist that we have stolen their most advanced warships. We repeatedly explain that they just refuse to believe it!"


    "Then what? Do you just watch the American fight? "


    "I can''t. let''s strike first! Let''s kill the U.S. military bases in the East first! " Said the defense minister.


    "I think you are crazy! With the United States, have you ever done his yuan bullet? How little did Toyo suffer? " The Chief Cabinet Secretary stood up and accused the defense minister.


    "What should we do? We can''t fight, we can''t talk! " In fact, the defense minister does not want to fight. He just makes a gesture.


    After listening to the cabinet members'' discussion for a long time, but there was no result, the prime minister had no choice but to say, "it''s really no good. Let''s admit our bad luck and lose money."


    "What? Lose money, why should we lose money? It''s not like that, is it? " Fukuda, President of the socialist party, stood up.


    Because the socialist party has become the largest opposition party under the empty operation. If nothing happens, Fukuda will be the next prime minister. So this time, the prime minister invited Fukuda to discuss a matter of vital importance to the country. He wanted to leave a way for himself after he stepped down.

 Chapter 1163

    "President Fukuda, there is no way to stop losing money! The Americans won''t listen to our explanation! "


    "You are the prime minister. Of course, it''s up to you, but your decision must be up to the Japanese people!" Fukuda is also an old devil. Although he is against it, he is not willing to take the lead, so he once again kicked the thorny issue to the prime minister.


    "Let''s do it! If the foreign minister talks to the Americans again, he will say that we lose money! "


    "Well, I''ll try!"


    After the meeting, the foreign minister immediately informed the US side through diplomatic channels of Toyo''s intention to lose money.


    As a matter of fact, the United States is not sure that Toyo did this, but if the warship is lost, they have to find a country to take the blame, right? Knowing that Toyo was willing to lose money, the Americans gave up and agreed to Toyo''s negotiation request.


    After more than ten rounds of hard negotiations, the two sides finally reached an understanding. Toyo admitted that it was its pirates who stole the US warships and was willing to compensate the US $2 billion. The United States also expressed its understanding and stated that it would not pursue the matter.


    A big disturbance was finally settled peacefully with Toyo losing 2 billion yuan.


    Although the United States got the money, it lost its face. After all, it was a shame to be robbed of the warship by pirates.


    Let alone Toyo, for no reason at all, it took a big black pot and lost 2 billion yuan. This is a matter that makes both the United States and Japan lose. Of course, the only thing that benefits is the black dragon.


    When everything calms down, er Gou is a little unhappy. He is used to living a passionate life, and he can''t stand the plain life.


    On this day, er Gou suddenly ran to the Holiday Inn and rushed into Ren Yilian''s room without warning. Because the room is opened in the name of Er Gou, it''s very easy for ER Gou to get a room card.


    Unfortunately, when two dogs entered, Ren Yilian was taking a bath. Hearing the sound of water in the bathroom, er Gou''s spirit was boosted. Since that time in the plane to fly Ren Yilian, has not been good to her.


    Crept to the bathroom door and looked inside. At this time, Ren Yilian has come out of the bathtub and is washing under the shower faucet. The crystal clear water is flowing down.


    Ren Yilian''s figure is very symmetrical, and her feet are snow white and slender. At this point, she began to turn her back to the bathroom door and bent down to wash her legs.


    Two dogs see, desperate to open the door rushed in. Ren Yilian suddenly heard the movement behind her, and quickly stood up. Two dogs took advantage of the situation to hold her down¡° Liuzi, Liuzi, you always bully me like this. "


    Hearing this, er Gou sweated a little: "that''s love you, how can it be bullying? You don''t use the right words! " Scraped the small bridge of nose of any wench, then hugged with her.


    When she came out of Ren Yilian''s room, er Gou had become energetic.


    I didn''t drive today. I walked out of Holiday Inn and reached for a taxi.


    Grass, the car that actually shakes to stop is robbed by a long hair. Two dogs quickly walk a few steps, block in front of the taxi, a foot on the top of the hood, he did not speak, leisurely lit a special cigarette.


    "Hey, look for death!" Long Mao put his head out of the window and scolded.


    "Come down, you come down to me!" Two dogs pointed to the hairy head and said.


    "Oh, what the hell Long hair opened the door and rushed out. Pointing to the two dogs, he roared: "do you roll or not? If you don''t roll, you''ll cut off your feet!"


    Two dogs let go of the car, went to the long hair in front of him, stretched out his hand and patted the long hair''s black face¡° Xiao Bi, what is arrogant about? " Two dogs with cigarette in their mouth, the expression is very evil.


    Be patted by two dogs face, long hair Leng Leng, he didn''t expect such a small white face to still dare to pat his face? When he woke up, he pulled out the chopper on his back and knocked on the front of the taxi.


    "I''m looking for death. Do you believe I''ll make you popular right away?"


    "Try it!" Two dogs are still hanging like that, smoking cigarettes, squinting at long hair.


    "Ma Di!" Scolded a, fiercely raised knife to two dog''s body to chop to come over.


    Two dogs are idle boring, unexpectedly such an ant himself found up. With a smile in his eyes, he suddenly raised his right hand and pinched the hairy machete.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Changmao roared a few times and tried hard to pull the machete back, but the machete seemed to be rooted and stuck in Er Gou''s hand. Had it not been for the fear of injuring Heilong''s younger brother, er Gou would have done it long ago.


    "What? I can''t hold the knife. How dare you chop people in the street with such a little skill? "


    "Let go of Lao Tzu, our sea god Gang is not easy to provoke!"


    "Are you from the Poseidon Gang?"


    "That''s right. I''m the most powerful member of the sea god gang. Are you afraid?" See two dogs asked, think two dogs are afraid.


    "Pa!" A crisp sound.


    The boy''s words haven''t finished yet, two dogs toss in the past.


    "The sea god Gang? What the hell are you doing in Heilong''s territory? "


    At this time, the taxi driver found that Er Gou was not easy to be provoked, so he quickly started the car and ran away.


    "Dare you beat me?" The long hair seemed unbelievable. He raised his machete and rushed up again.


    Two dogs didn''t pinch the chopper again this time, but directly shocked him back. The chopper bounced back stronger and faster than when he cut it, and it hit the hairy forehead.


    "Ouch..."


    Long Mao covered his bloody forehead and squatted down. He thought to himself that people who have been Chopping for several years have never made such a mistake as today, and they have cut themselves.


    Two dogs smoking special cigarettes, walking toward long hair.


    "Changmao, tell my brother, what do you want to do in Dongjin this time? As long as you tell your brother, he will spare you Two dogs half joking half seriously said.


    "Tell your mother that I''m here to kill you!" Long Mao still didn''t understand the situation. He stood up and slashed again. Two dogs are too lazy to waste their time. They clap their hands horizontally.


    "Wow..."


    The chopper broke like glass.


    Changmao was shocked this time. His eyes were as big as a cow. He was almost scared to death. Is this still human? Knife or iron? I''ve never seen a knife smashed to pieces.


    "You, you, are you a man or a ghost?"


    When long Mao wakes up, he directly asks such a petrified sentence. Two dogs don''t want to answer such an idiotic question. They pick up long hair¡° Say it or not? "


    "Say, I say!"


    Long hair pants have been wet, where dare to refuse the question of two dogs.


    "Tell my brother, what are you doing in Dongjin?"


    "Big brother sent us to be the internal agent, and our Neptune gang will fight soon!" At this time, Changmao was very honest, for fear that he would be slapped by two dogs and his brain would be smashed.

 Chapter 1164

    "You? It means there are a lot of them


    "Four or five thousand!"


    "Oh! How did so many people get in? " Two dogs don''t understand, because there are black dragon members stationed on the coast, so it seems impossible to go ashore directly.


    "We came here in batches disguised as fishermen!"


    "Oh! Are you all here? " Two dogs squatting beside long hair, the attitude is quite kind, others absolutely think it is two good friends chatting.


    "There are a thousand people coming from behind. They will come by Cruise tomorrow disguised as tourists!"


    "Well, yes, you are very good. Then go back to sleep!" Two dogs patted long hair on the shoulder.


    Hearing that Er Gou was going to let him go, Mao stood up and ran to the distance like an amnesty. But he didn''t run out for a mile and suddenly fell to the ground. When the nearby people rushed to see, this Ya had already died.


    It turned out that two dogs had already hit his acupoints when they were patting long hair. After calculation, they would fall down one mile after running out. As expected, they were exactly the same.


    Knowing that the Poseidon gang has begun to use the brains of the black dragon business group, er Gou will certainly not be polite any more.


    Back to the villa, two dogs immediately call Xiao Weidong and crazy demon, now crazy demon is also a big man. These two ya know that the two dogs must have another task to find them, and soon they arrived.


    "Boss, what''s the good news?"


    "Sit down first!" Two dogs pointed to the sofa, then threw two special cigarettes.


    "Taste it. It''s a special cigarette made for me by those bastards of shanpao. It''s said that only ten thousand catties of tobacco can be selected to produce such a cigarette!"


    Xiao Weidong and crazy demon picked up the cigarette, looked and looked, smelled and smelled.


    "Wow, so little, ten thousand jin of tobacco!" Crazy demon sighed.


    "Don''t be lyrical, try to light a fire!" Two dogs light their own, and then throw the lighter to them.


    Xiao Weidong and crazy demon point on, and then deeply absorbed a mouthful, immediately spirit for it.


    "Well! Incense, it''s so fuckin ''fragrant. It''s a great smoke Crazy demon closed his eyes, enjoying while boasting.


    Xiao Weidong quietly felt for a while, suddenly opened his eyes¡° It''s a natural thing! No, no, no, no, there''s no such good thing in the sky. It''s really a super good cigarette that can''t be smoked by immortals! "


    Two dogs were sweating by the exaggeration of these two bastards¡° Don''t be such a gossiper. Let''s get down to business now


    As soon as they heard this, they sat up straight¡° Boss, I''ll wait for you


    Fuck. It turned out that they were pretending to be determined. In fact, they couldn''t help but want to know what the mission was.


    "Xiao Weidong, you should be criticized this time!" Two dogs spit out a cigarette ring to say.


    "What''s the matter with the boss?" Xiao Weidong was startled.


    Two dogs are the body, and smoked a cigarette, this just said: "do you know the sea god gang has been in Dongjin how many people?"


    "Haishen Gang, they dare to send spies to Dongjin!" Xiao Weidong couldn''t believe it.


    "Not daring, but rather daring. They have secretly sent 5000 people. After they launch an attack in the north of Honshu Island, then Dongjin will cooperate with each other inside and outside, and take the opportunity to put a knife in our heart."


    Xiao Weidong had not finished listening to his words, and he was so surprised that he stood up¡° Boss, is that true? "


    Looking up at Xiao Weidong¡° Why do I lie to you? "


    "Ma Di, Haishen Gang, I haven''t touched you yet, but you''ve come to the door and killed yourself!" Xiao Weidong walked around the living room, swearing. If it wasn''t for the presence of Er Gou, Xiao Weidong would have rushed out immediately to chop people.


    Ren xiaoweidong turned around a few times, and two dogs waved and said, "Weidong, sit down first!"


    Xiao Weidong came over and sat on the sofa again¡° Boss, let''s do it now! "


    Two dogs set up two legs, thinking Xiao Weidong is really impatient¡° Wei Dong, I''m sure I''ll do it, but I''m not in a hurry. I''m good at grasping the most favorable situation! "


    "What do you mean, boss?"


    "Don''t they want to attack? Then let him come! "


    "Boss, I don''t understand. Do we know that they want to cooperate with each other, but we are still indifferent?"


    Two dogs put out the smoke in their hands, stood up, went to the window and looked out. Half of Dongjin''s cities were seen.


    Two dogs this suburban villa, is built in the fresh air on the hillside, the vision is very open. After a round in the house, the plan of two dogs has taken shape.


    "Wei Dong, without knowing the enemy''s plot, his internal and external tactics may work, but since their plan has been mastered by us, why not make good use of it?"


    "Boss, I..." Xiao Weidong grabs the scalp. He really doesn''t know how to use it. He only knows that if the enemy comes in, he should be directly exterminated. And the crazy demon sitting on one side is even more confused. He looks at Er Gou with confused eyes, waiting for the rescue of the boss.


    "Alas Two dogs heaved a sigh. In the black dragon team, Yang Yaozi is the only one with some brains. But at this time, Yang Yaozi has accepted the more important position of commander of the black dragon Navy, which is the future dependence of the black dragon.


    "Wei Dong, don''t always scratch your head. It won''t work if you scratch it!" Er Gou wanted to train more talented and important personnel. It seems that this matter can''t be too urgent!


    "Boss, i... I think..." Xiao Weidong wanted to say that he couldn''t think of a way, but when he found Er Gou''s expectant eyes, he immediately changed his mind and wanted to use his brain.


    At this time, the crazy demon suddenly stood up¡° Boss, I think of it! "


    "Oh? Tell me about it Two dogs shine before their eyes


    "The boss wants to poison them. It''s easy to poison them!" Crazy demon self righteous said.


    Er Gou really wanted to hit someone, but his outstretched hand drew back. After all, his enthusiasm for daring to think couldn''t be wiped out by him.


    "Poisoning is so mean. Is my second dog such a mean person?"


    "No!" The demon shook his head. But in his heart, in fact, the boss is not mean, he is not sure!


    One of the most luxurious cruises in the East has arrived. It is a multi-storey cruise ship, which can carry thousands of passengers.


    Just as the cruise ship pulled in, a row of the most luxurious buses had come.


    "Brothers, we are here to meet you!" Cried some big men in sunglasses.


    Before they came here, the leader of Poseidon had said that there would be a car to pick them up after they got off the boat, so they all walked on a luxury bus without hesitation.


    The car started quickly and went in the direction of Dongjin city.


    The tourists who just got off the ship are the people of the Poseidon gang. The cars they got on are also the cars that the Poseidon Gang came to pick up people, but the drivers have been replaced by black dragon people.

 Chapter 1165

    Isn''t the Poseidon gang like to send spies? Then the black dragon will be the spy of the spies again.


    Er Gou plans to secretly detain these new members of the Poseidon Gang, and then change them into black dragon officers to join the spy team of the Poseidon gang.


    The limousine stops in front of a large warehouse. After getting off the bus, the members of the Poseidon gang are invited into the warehouse, where they are met by a machine gun.


    Finding the ambush around, the members of the Poseidon Gang panicked¡° What''s the matter? We are all our own people! " The leader of Poseidon''s gang yelled in a hurry.


    "Who the hell is with you?" The crazy demon came out of the platform above the warehouse. Be honest, or I''ll buy you bullets. At this time, the door of the warehouse has been closed in time.


    "Who are you?" Finding something wrong, Poseidon asked the little leader.


    "Black dragon, this name should be very familiar!"


    "Fuck... I''ve been cheated, brothers The leader yelled and rushed to the platform.


    "Daddada..."


    A bullet swept, small head immediately fell to the ground, chest gurgling with blood. The leader was killed, and all the others were afraid to move again.


    "Sit down where you are, all honest!" As soon as the crazy demon ordered, all the members of the sea god Gang sat down honestly.


    At this time, outside the warehouse, black dragon''s men and horses had just boarded the limousine. These are all black dragon special fighters. The purpose of their trip is to monitor the enemy, get the enemy''s information in time, and finally kill those spies who sneak into Dongjin.


    The bus started and headed for the secret residence of the sea god gang.


    At the gate of the secret residence of the Poseidon Gang, several tour guides holding the small flag of the travel company are wandering around the gate.


    "Why hasn''t the car to pick up people come back yet?"


    "It should be coming soon. Wait a minute!"


    At this time, the luxury bus of the black dragon warrior has come.


    "Coming, coming, these are the cars!" Seeing the bus, one of the guides said.


    In fact, the tour guides here are also members of the sea god gang. They are sent out to welcome the new members of the sea god gang. The limousine stopped steadily, and the black dragon soldiers got out one by one.


    "Brother, you have worked hard! Come with me The guide came over with a flag and took the men to a farm. This farm is exactly where the spies of Poseidon gang live.


    In Er Gou''s villa, the crazy demon comes to recover his life.


    "Boss, according to your plan, a thousand black dragon soldiers have infiltrated the enemy''s camp!"


    "Crazy demon, sit down!"


    "Thank you, boss!" Crazy demon is sitting on the sofa opposite Er Gou.


    After taking a puff of his cigarette, the two dogs said, "crazy demon, next, order the brothers to pay close attention to the movement of the sea god Gang, and find out as soon as possible when and where the sea god gang will attack!"


    "All right!"


    "After the Poseidon Gang''s attack route is determined, we''ll set an ambush for him on the way, waiting for the enemy to fall into the trap!"


    "Gao, boss, you are really tall!"


    Two dogs are more willing to bear such flattery¡° Ha ha ha... This time, the sea god Gang is looking for their own death


    "Yes, it has to be Gao Ming''s plan."


    "Well, carry out according to the plan. The task of encircling and annihilating the enemy is up to you. Xiao Weidong has other tasks!"


    "Yes Crazy demon stood up, bareheaded, respect a standard military salute.


    It''s only one part of Er Gou''s plan to sneak into the enemy''s spy team and then design the attacking men and horses to encircle the enemy. The other part of the plan is the real play. Er Gou has ordered Xiao Weidong to carry it out.


    A few days later in the night, with a slight sea breeze, on both sides of a road not far from the coast, the crazy demon had taken people to ambush here. Reliable information has been obtained that the Neptune gang will land tonight and immediately launch a strike against the coastal black dragon station.


    Xiao Weidong was lying in the field, looking up and counting the stars in the sky.


    "Big brother, will the enemy come?" A little brother climbed over and asked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If the enemy doesn''t come, what shall we ambush?"


    "That''s right. Our boss is really Zhuge in the world. Only our boss can think of such a good plan!"


    "ZHUGE? Who is Zhuge? Is he as good as our boss? Where is he? I''ll chop him right away! "


    "ZHUGE is dead!"


    "Damn it, you want to die. Compare the dead with the old man!" I kicked it.


    This little brother was wronged very much. He felt the pain of being kicked and rolled to one side. The only drawback of crazy demon is that his culture is too poor. Otherwise, with his ability, he would have been famous in the special forces.


    At this time, the phone rang.


    "Hello


    "Big brother, the people of Poseidon are coming. There are 40000 or 50000 people and horses!"


    "Well, the more we come, the better. Our machine guns are waiting for cannibalism." In Toyo, the fire between gangs does not rely on guns. Only when they are really mixed up can they use knives.


    After a few minutes, sure enough, a car that didn''t know where to grab it from drove over.


    Take out the intercom, crazy demon said: "don''t move, let them pass! Follow my orders and shoot again


    "Yes Several answers came from the intercom.


    This time, the black dragon used the big bag of horse cloth of 100000 people, which was under the independent command of the crazy demon. The order of Er Gou has only four words: complete annihilation!


    "Fight!"


    When the enemy just completely into the pocket, crazy demon immediately ordered to fire. The heavy machine guns around the top of the mountain shot out dense tongues of fire towards the foot of the mountain, and the enemy fell down in large areas.


    "Hide, hide as soon as possible..." the elder brother of Poseidon''s team yelled in a hurry. Immediately, all the people of the Poseidon Gang fell down on both sides of the road, and did not dare to raise their heads.


    When he found the enemy lying down, the effect of machine gun fire was greatly reduced. The crazy demon raised his machete and yelled: "brothers, go down and chop the son of a bitch!"


    Black dragon''s men and horses immediately rushed down from the mountain. When he found that the black dragon launched a charge, the sea god Gang immediately stood up, pulled out the machete hidden on his body, and welcomed the black dragon.


    When a strong enemy meets a brave one, they are all old-fashioned people. They know that if they don''t kill the enemy, they have to die by themselves. Therefore, the men and horses of the two gangs cut off each other''s heads.


    On the road stretching for tens of kilometers, there are scenes of two groups of people fighting with each other. Such cruel killing can only be seen in ancient war movies, but it actually takes place in every corner of modern society.


    At this time, the crazy demon rushed into the crowd and slashed the enemy like a vegetable radish.

 Chapter 1166

    Crazy demon was originally a special forces veteran, but also practiced the black dragon 18, in front of the enemy these minions is like killing God down to earth.


    "Bare head, don''t be crazy!" A leader of the other side, waving a Oriental knife, rushed to this side. He is the leading general of the sea god Gang this time.


    Although crazy demon likes to shave his head, he hates others to call him bald. Hear each other''s scold, crazy demon cut down a few enemies around, toward each other rushed in the past.


    "Scold me for having no brains, I want you to have no brains!" Crazy demon scolded, left hand army stab, right hand machete, toward the sea god help general rushed up.


    "Dang!"


    A collision of power, sparks in the night.


    "Ma Di, the knife is not bad!" Crazy demon looked at his hand and found that his machete had been chipped off.


    "The next knife is your head!" Poseidon help general very arrogant said a, jump toward crazy demon.


    "Your mother''s pushing!" See the sea god help general fly jump up, crazy demon simply throw out the hand of the chopper, the chopper is flying towards the enemy in the air.


    "Oh..."


    With a bang, the general of Poseidon Gang fell down like a plane shot down by a missile. He jumped too high, so tragically, he was thrown out by the crazy demon. The machete was in the middle of the fork, and the bug was cut straight, and the blood was dripping under his pants.


    Fell to the ground, covering the pain of the whole body shaking violently. Thanks to this guy''s endurance, otherwise he would be cut unconscious on the spot. However, even if he did not faint on the spot, his fate would not be better. When the leader of Poseidon gang decided to send him, he was doomed to be a tragedy.


    Crazy demon rushed up and stepped on his head¡° Ma Di, it''s too arrogant. Now it''s a tragedy! " Stepping on the enemy, there are idle jokes.


    "Your mother, kill me quickly, I don''t want to be a eunuch!"


    "Eunuch? I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to do it! "


    Finish saying words, crazy demon raises big knife, a fierce split, sea god help generation of general''s head rolled down.


    When the crazy demon killed the general of the other side, the fire around was still spreading.


    Kill those evil doers is Jide, crazy demon firmly remember the two dogs said this sentence. Although the eyes are full of bloody killing, but the crazy demon didn''t feel anything wrong.


    At this time, at the farm in the suburb of Dongjin, the spies of Poseidon Gang also acted secretly according to the time. Their task is to launch a harassment war against the headquarters of the black dragon. Even if they can''t attack the headquarters of the black dragon, they will make the black dragon confused and dare not easily send troops to support the war in the north.


    As long as the black dragon does not support the north in time, the 40, 50 thousand people of the Poseidon gang will be able to gain a firm foothold in the northern part of Honshu Island.


    "Daddada..."


    All of a sudden, dense gunfire broke out in the farm where the sea god gang was located.


    "No, someone has defected. Fight back quickly!" Hearing the gunfire, the leader of the Poseidon Gang thought that someone was rebellious and called on the gang members to fight back.


    In fact, the dense gunfire was the sudden firing of 1000 black dragon soldiers. Just as the Poseidon Gang set out for Dongjin, the black dragon soldiers suddenly hit the enemy and caught the Poseidon gang by surprise.


    A thousand black dragon soldiers suddenly opened fire from the inside of the enemy ambushed in the farm, making the enemy defenseless and defensible. Ordinary guild members of the Poseidon sect can''t beat the brave black dragon soldiers at all. At this time, the gunfire inside the farm sounded, and the outside was quickly surrounded by black dragon''s follow-up men and horses.


    After several hours of fighting, after the enemy leader was killed, all the remaining 3000 enemies fell to their knees and surrendered to the black dragon.


    Just at the same time of the war on Honshu Island, on the sea, in the sea area between Honshu Island and Hokkaido, Xiao Weidong was taking a fleet to kill Hokkaido.


    According to ER Gou''s plan, Xiao Weidong will take people to attack Hokkaido while fighting fiercely in this state. At this time, most of the elite of the enemy have been sent to attack the black dragon, and there are not many enemies left in Hokkaido.


    "Brother Dong, we found the enemy''s ship in front of us. It looks like an armed ship!" One of the men came and reported to Xiao Weidong who was in the command room of the fleet.


    "How many?"


    "About ten!"


    "Send ten armed speedboats forward and destroy them quickly!"


    "Yes The men turned and ran out of the command room.


    At this time, er Gou called to inquire about the progress of the fleet.


    "Boss, we will arrive in Hokkaido in half an hour. There is a small group of armed ships ahead. We are trying to eliminate them!"


    "All right, Xiao Weidong, you should move quickly, kill the enemy''s headquarters directly, and take the enemy by surprise!"


    "I understand!"


    Two dogs are tired of calling in Ren Yilian''s arms, while calling Xiao Weidong. Hang up the phone, Ren Yilian asked: "Er Gou, when to go to the United States, take me with you!"


    "Don''t worry, let''s finish here first!"


    "It''s no longer a problem to get rid of here. Xiao Weidong has already killed the enemy. How long can the Poseidon Gang last?"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s also true!" Two dogs smile at ease.


    At sea, after fighting, the enemy''s ordinary armed ships, even without a chance to open fire, have all been smashed by the black dragon''s armed speedboats.


    During the naval battle, the black dragon''s troop carriers did not stop advancing. Instead, under the cover of helicopters and armed speedboats, they drove toward Hokkaido at full speed.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Just as the fleet was approaching the beach, the gunfire suddenly came from the shore, and a bunch of tongues of fire rushed towards the fleet.


    "Dongge, we found enemy guns on the beach!"


    "Ten helicopters, take out his cannon!"


    "Yes A powerful answer.


    Xiao Weidong stood in front of the glass window of the command room, looking at the coast ahead. At this time, more than a dozen helicopters had already made a roaring sound and rushed over there.


    With the sound of the air burst after the launch of the rocket, the dense fire tongues rushed to several guns on the beach, and the dense fire pillars immediately rose on the beach, and soon the enemy''s guns were blasted to pieces of iron.


    Finally, the fleet couldn''t go any further. Xiao Weidong had sent someone to check the water depth here in advance. The ship should be able to go 200 meters offshore.


    As soon as the ship stopped, the black dragon warrior rushed out of the open cabin door in the charge boat and drove toward the beach. Under the cover of the helicopter on the shore, the landing operation of the black dragon soldiers was very smooth. A few defenders on the shore were directly fried into meat chips by the helicopter.


    Xiao Weidong takes people to fight in Hokkaido, but two dogs are exchanging life with Ren Yilian. Suddenly a shadow appeared in front of me.

 Chapter 1167

    "Huaxia people, don''t go too far. Stop quickly. The Poseidon gang can''t move, or you will not come to a good end!" A voice in the air poured into the two dogs'' ears.


    "Who!"


    Two dogs and Ren Yilian clap Xu Ying almost at the same time, and the palm wind smashes Xu Ying in an instant.


    "Chinese people, you can''t rule the Dongyang gang. With our Sakura sect, you can never succeed. Don''t think you can do anything recklessly if you destroy the day God sect. Don''t forget that our Sakura sect is the pillar of Dongyang guwu!"


    The sound came from the place where the shadow disappeared, and then disappeared completely, as if there had never been any shadow.


    "Cherry Blossom school?" Two dogs sat up. Er Gou once heard Long Yun say that the Dragon breed of xiulongmen was destroyed by the poison of Oriental flower of Sakura sect. Is this Sakura sect the Sakura sect that led the oriental martial arts world to invade the Chinese martial arts world thousands of years ago?


    "Husband, Sakura sect is the enemy of the whole Chinese martial arts. It has been hidden for so many years, but it still dares to appear!" Ren Yilian is also a member of the guwu sect. Naturally, she has heard of this Sakura sect.


    In fact, Sakura sect is the ancient martial sect behind the day God sect that was destroyed by Er Gou. Because they used poison to do ugly things in those years, they did not dare to appear in the martial arts world. They have been living in the world in the name of the day God sect.


    "Now that I have come out, I can always catch him. As long as I find out where his mother''s nest is, I will take someone to kill him!"


    Two dogs lit a cigarette and took a deep puff. This Sakura sect is not only the enemy of the whole Chinese Wulin, but also the disgrace of xiulongmen. Now that I have taken over the position of Dragon King of xiulongmen, I have the responsibility to avenge my predecessors and wipe away the shame that has been pressing on xiulongmen.


    Ren Yilian hugged Er Gou''s strong waist and said anxiously, "husband, they are in the dark. You should be more careful in the future!"


    "Don''t worry, he didn''t dare to show up today. As long as he dared to show his real body, I would kill him with dragon dagger!" The second dog knew that it was just a virtual shadow from the distance and wanted to scare himself.


    "Who dares to hurt you, I will fight with him!" Ren Yilian is also a heroine. As long as anyone dares to move two dogs, she dares to dig other people''s ancestral graves.


    In the evening, two dogs with Ren Yilian back to the villa. For fear that Ren Yilian would be in danger outside, er Gou would no longer agree to her request to stay in the hotel. At this time, Ren Yilian seems to have changed a person. Since Er Gou opposes, she knows it''s for her good, so Ren Yilian obediently follows Er Gou back to the villa.


    The former girl can''t stand the fact that Er Gou has too many friends, but after several times of hard support alone, Ren Yilian wants to have more friends. Otherwise, she can''t stop herself.


    Back to the villa, Huizi and Kongkong immediately hold Ren Yilian''s hand, very happy to talk with Ren Yilian on a sofa. Seeing that their relationship is so harmonious, er Gou feels very lucky.


    The woman is affectionately fighting on the sofa, while the two dogs are sitting on another sofa by themselves, smoking while thinking about the problems in their hearts. They also know that two dogs need some quiet time during the war. Seeing him sitting there meditating, they went upstairs hand in hand.


    Two dogs dial the phone of crazy demon.


    "Crazy demon, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, some enemies insist on surrender. What should we do? Do you want to kill it or not? " The crazy demon asked in distress. Because at this time in front of him kneeling full of surrender of the enemy, he is distressed how to deal with, two dogs to his order is to annihilate, crazy demon don''t understand the enemy surrender is annihilation!


    Hearing this, two dogs can''t laugh or cry¡° Crazy demon, don''t worry about these, kill or not, you can do it! Gather the team immediately and support Xiao Weidong immediately


    "What''s the matter with brother Dong?" The crazy demon asked in a hurry.


    "Weidong went to attack the sea god Gang, because there are some variables, you should take people to support immediately, the sooner the better, and completely defeat the sea god gang with the fastest speed!"


    "I understand!" The crazy demon answered loudly.


    Because of the sudden appearance of Sakura sect, er Gou is worried that the battle against the sea god sect will be affected, so he urgently asks the crazy demon to support and solve the sea god sect as soon as possible by means of thunder. At that time, the Sakura sect hiding behind the scenes will not appear!


    At this time, the battle on the farm in the suburb of Dongjin was over, and black dragon''s men and horses were escorting the surrendering enemy back. There was a breeze, and suddenly all the people collapsed to the ground, whether they were the people of Heilong or the people of Haishen gang.


    Several virtual shadows appeared on the scene and gradually became clear. There were five people in total. The leader was an old man with blood red hair. He was skinny and dressed in a gray Japanese suit with clogs on his feet. Behind him stood four middle-aged men dressed as ronins, each holding an ancient oriental knife.


    "How to protect the law?" A middle-aged man came up and asked.


    "The people of black dragon let them die of poisoning, and all the people of Poseidon Gang take away!"


    "Yes


    The middle-aged man agreed and waved his hand. The Neptune on the ground immediately disappeared. It seems that this is also a role with storage space. After putting all the men and horses of Poseidon Gang into the storage space, the five men darted into the air and immediately disappeared at the scene.


    Hokkaido, the headquarters of Poseidon Gang, has been heavily surrounded by black dragon''s men and horses. The battle between Heilong and Haishen gang has lasted for more than a month, and the final decisive battle is coming.


    Now the headquarters of the sea god gang has been heavily surrounded by the black dragon. As long as we wait for the attack tonight, the sea god gang will completely disappear in this world, and the black dragon will completely rule the Dongyang gang and become the real king of the Dongyang gang.


    In the last battle of the Dongyang Gang, er Gou must personally come and witness the arrival of this glorious moment. Being able to conquer little Toyo made him very excited.


    At this time, the two dogs are in a building of the black dragon station, lying on the rocking chair slowly shaking, a leisurely look. At his feet, two girls in Oriental costume are kneeling beside him, pressing two dogs'' legs hard.


    "Boss, when to attack!" Xiao Weidong gently came to ask.


    "Are you all ready?" Two dogs didn''t open their eyes, just moved their mouth.


    "Ready, 100000 people and horses have blocked the siege of Poseidon. At your command, I''ve ordered that all these dying and recalcitrant guys be killed and none left. All the women of the sea god gang in the city, regardless of their age, were subjected to the most cruel revenge. The brothers in the gang all agree with the boss''s decision, especially the revenge on the gangster''s woman. They are willing to give their own strength! " Xiao Weidong said solemnly.

 Chapter 1168

    "Well, it starts at 10 p.m. and ends at 5 a.m. tomorrow. No matter what kind of revenge, it must stop before dawn!"


    Two dogs closed their eyes, while enjoying the oriental girl''s pressing the mold, said at the same time.


    "Yes Xiao Weidong promised and slowly backed out.


    Waiting outside the crazy demon see Xiao Weidong back out, quickly came over¡° Dongge, does the boss really agree to let the brothers break the precepts and play with dongyangniu? "


    "Yes, let''s have fun. Rush into the city, destroy the sea god Gang, cut off the head of the boss of the sea god Gang, and let the brothers move freely, no matter whether they are good or not, old or young, as long as they like, let them play! "


    "Hahaha... OK, I''ll inform you right away!" Crazy demon laughs and runs to his camp.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the black dragon attacked the whole line. In an instant, the station of the sea god gang was full of shouts of killing. With postwar rewards waiting, both Chinese and local people are frantically cutting down the members of the sea god gang who have no resistance.


    This is a revenge. All the accumulated resentment is vented on the machete. Only when we see the blood of little Toyo can those ancestors who have gone get a moment''s peace.


    At this time, the battle in the city was over, and Xiao Weidong cut off the head of the leader of Haishen gang.


    "Brothers, you can move freely now. As long as it''s aimed at the Oriental gangsters, the gang rules can be completely ignored. But I warn you, do what you want. It must be finished before 5 am. Even if you haven''t finished in time, you must withdraw immediately!"


    "Yes The gang roared and rushed to the streets.


    In an instant, the people of black dragon rushed in like beasts, and the whole city was full of killing. This is the last battle of Heilong in the Oriental gang. Although the way to celebrate the victory of this battle is cruel, for the Oriental gangsters, all the cruelty seems so normal.


    Although such revenge is a normal action, it brings more trouble to the black dragon.


    Originally, Toyo always ignored the gang fighting, but there were too many people injured this time. Even a female councillor in the city, as well as the daughter and wife of the police chief, were all asleep by black dragon''s staff. When such a thing happens, Toyo''s senior management can no longer pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    On the second day after the battle, the Toyo police station led the arrest of Xiao Weidong, because he was the head of black dragon in Toyo.


    Because Xiao Weidong didn''t get the authorization from Er Gou, he didn''t take the drastic action of opposing the police, but went with the police peacefully.


    When the crazy demon called to tell Er Gou about Xiao Weidong''s arrest, er Gou roared, "come here right away!" Then he smashed the cell phone to pieces.


    Crazy demon know boss angry, speed is very fast arrived at two dog''s villa, stand on one side, looking at two dog¡° Old, old, old, here I am


    "You are dead. Why don''t the police chop your big brother?" Two dog fiercely throw away the cigarette butt in the hand, "Huo" stand up. The temper of Er Gou is not polite sometimes.


    "Boss, you didn''t say you were going to fight with the Toyo police station. How dare we?" Crazy demon explained.


    "Nonsense, when it comes to this kind of thing, a man will kill you, or are you not a man?"


    Crazy demon suddenly stand straight¡° Boss, I''m a man. I''ll take someone to blow up his mother''s Toyo police station now! "


    In Toyo, Xiao Weidong is the absolute right arm of Er Gou. He can''t watch him go to prison to kill his head. Er Gou lights a cigarette again and sits down¡° Crazy demon, you also sit His anger finally came down a little.


    Crazy demon hesitated, worried that the boss would get angry again. He walked to the sofa and sat down in a corner of the sofa.


    Although the crazy demon is afraid of the anger of Er Gou, he also knows that Er Gou is very angry because he is worried about his brother. Even if the crazy demon has an accident, I believe the boss will also be angry. So although the two dogs in a rage, but the crazy demon''s heart is not a little bit of resentment, only for the eldest brother''s heart and very moved.


    When the crazy demon sat down, the two dogs threw a special cigarette to frighten him¡° Crazy demon, what should we do now? " Er Gou can''t make up his mind to fight the government now.


    "Boss, you let me take someone to rob Dongge out!"


    "Do you have any good ideas?" Two dogs smoked a cigarette and asked.


    "They must send Dongge to the court. Then we''ll send someone to rob people on the road." Said the wild demon.


    "Well, that''s a good way!"


    Two dogs also have this intention. Even if the government knows that the black dragon robbed the man, they have no evidence.


    Because two dogs plan to rob people out, directly send Xiao Weidong back to recuperate for a period of time. The Japanese government catches Heilong''s elder brother, but in the end he loses it. Heilong can take the opportunity to find their trouble and make him suffer.


    "Crazy demon, you send someone to keep a close watch on the place where Wei Dong is being held, and pay for the guards inside. If the guards don''t cooperate, arrest his family until he cooperates!"


    "Yes


    "We must find out the exact time when Weidong was sent to the court. On the way, we must make complete arrangements, send more helicopters, rescue Weidong and send him to Heilong naval base immediately, and then let Yang Yaozi send him back to China for recuperation with a speedboat!" Two dogs said and stood up, looks like some chicken frozen.


    "Yes Crazy demon also stands up to reply a way.


    "Well, you can arrange it and let me know. I''ll go and see for myself." For brothers, two dogs are quite nervous. If they don''t show up in person, they can''t rest assured.


    Two dogs are worried about Xiao Weidong''s capture. A group of people are training at the site of the day God cult.


    These people are members of the sea god sect who were brought out by the Sakura sect Dharma protector that time.


    They have accepted a special training method of Sakura sect. Their whole body is full of poison. As long as normal people touch any part of their body, they will immediately die of poison. And if they slap at random, they will make the air full of poison. People within 10 meters around will immediately faint, and people close to them will also die of poison.


    These people are the poisonous people specially prepared by Sakura sect for the black dragon!


    ¡­¡­


    For the rescue of Xiao Weidong things, less than the last moment, two dogs are still reluctant to use violence, or hope Futian can play some role.


    In the evening, er Goujiao sat down beside him and asked, "Kong Kong, what''s the attitude of the Japanese political circles towards the arrest of black dragon Xiao Weidong? Especially Fukuda, President of the socialist party, what is his attitude? "

 Chapter 1169

    "My husband, this time it''s very troublesome. All the councillors have jointly demanded that we black dragon be punished. The main reason is that the female councillor was bullied by 40 or 50 strong men, which caused the public indignation of the councillor group. Even Foton didn''t dare to say a good word for black dragon business group. Almost the whole Japanese political arena unanimously demanded that brother Xiao be executed!"


    "So? Go upstairs to sleep first, I see! " Two dogs let the woman go upstairs to sleep first, and they need to think about it again.


    After listening to cangkong''s words, Ergou knows that the socialist party can''t count on it. It seems that he has to rely on his own strength. Even if Heilong suffers any heavy losses, he must save Xiao Weidong safely. Two dogs are leaning on the sofa quietly thinking, crazy demon called.


    "Boss, the guard of the police station called and said that Dongge would be sent to a more tightly guarded prison tomorrow. This is an opportunity!"


    "Well, you''ll be ready right away and let me know when you go tomorrow!"


    "Yes


    Two dogs originally thought that they would have to wait until they went to court to rescue Xiao Weidong. Unexpectedly, the opportunity suddenly came. This night, he tossed and turned, repeatedly consider the details of the action, which is related to the life and death of his brother, two dogs have to be careful.


    Two dogs are confused, about to fall asleep, crazy demon called again, the voice is very anxious.


    "Boss, it''s not good. The sea god gang has a lot of evils, and its attack power is very strong. It has taken back their former headquarters. The brothers over there ask us to reinforce immediately!"


    "Let them resist and save Wei Dong!" Two dogs roar.


    Two dogs thought, even if the remaining evils of the sea god gang are strong again, they have 70000 or 80000 troops in Hokkaido. They can''t move the foundation of the black dragon. Tomorrow is a big event to save Xiao Weidong. They can''t be distracted.


    Hearing the roar of the two dogs, the crazy demon said "yes" in a hurry And then I hung up. He knew that at this time, even if the sky fell, er Gou would not be in charge of Hokkaido.


    Crazy demon just hung up the phone, the mobile phone rang again¡° Hello, what''s the matter? I told you to hold on first


    "Big brother, I really can''t do it!" The little brother over there is about to cry.


    "Tens of thousands of people, are you still afraid of him? Are you all vegetarians? " Crazy demon is on fire.


    "Boss, you don''t know that those people have changed so much that our brothers have fallen down in a big way. They are all black and poisoned to death!"


    "What? How dare they release poison? "


    "It''s not poisoning. They are poisonous. No one dares to touch them. If they touch them, they will die. If they are shot, they will poison a large area!"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "It''s true, brother. You''d better think of a way. If you don''t think of another way, the brothers will really suffer a heavy loss!"


    "Stay away from them and shoot at them!"


    "It''s no use. They''re all invulnerable, too!"


    Hearing this, the crazy demon didn''t know how to deal with it. He didn''t dare to disturb Er Gou any more, so he scratched his head and said, "hide. Hide first. Don''t fight with them. We''ll talk about it tomorrow!"


    "After tomorrow?"


    "There''s no way. You must hold on this day and hide. I''ll contact you again tomorrow night!"


    "All right!" Stay in Hokkaido in charge of the management of silly Biao, had no choice but to hang up the phone.


    At this time, even if the sky falls down, the crazy demon doesn''t dare to tell Er Gou these things. If something goes wrong with the rescue of Xiao Weidong, the boss has to split him.


    The next day, on the Dongjin Ring Expressway, a team of police cars sounded their sirens and drove forward quickly. There are more than 20 vehicles in this group, five of which are minibuses carrying special police, while one prison car is under the heavy escort of minibuses.


    "Shh..."


    All of a sudden, the sound of rocket flying came, and a tongue of fire hit the front one of CMB. CMB exploded and caught fire instantly, in which more than 20 Oriental special police officers buried the sea of fire!


    "Shh..."


    It''s the same sound again. The last CMB also flew into the sky. It''s also more than 20 special police officers. No bones left!


    "Get out of the car, all of you


    When the rocket launcher was found attacking the vehicle, the leader who ran off the vehicle yelled. The motorcade was unable to move on. The police immediately got out of the car and stood by the side of the road.


    "Bang..."


    All of a sudden, the sound of a sniper bullet breaking the helmet, a special police officer immediately reimbursement.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    ¡­¡­


    Sniper gunfire intensive ring, each shot will be reimbursed a Japanese special police. The tragic Oriental police have lost more than half of their lives before they even see them.


    "Watch out for the sniper gun, find cover!" The leader yelled again.


    "Bang..." the officer who was shouting fell down, and his shouting ruined himself.


    "Daddada..."


    At this time, the dense machine gun sound up, crazy demon himself with people, all masked, carrying the machine gun rushed over. The rest of the police responded immediately.


    At this time, the police only focused on protecting their lives. They didn''t notice that a figure suddenly appeared next to the prison car behind them. It was the two dogs who arrived in person. Of course, they were masked.


    With a twist of his hand, the door opened¡° Weidong, come down quickly


    "Boss!" Hearing the voice of Er Gou, Xiao Weidong was almost moved to tears and immediately jumped out of the car.


    Two dogs reached out and pinched the handcuffs on Xiao Weidong''s hand. With a little effort, the handcuffs broke up immediately¡° Weidong, go Two dogs pull Xiao Weidong to retreat behind. In order to distract the police, there are three helicopters waiting to take off.


    "The prisoner has escaped!" A policeman in charge of the guard found Er Gou and Xiao Weidong and yelled.


    "Cha!"


    Two dogs just slightly raised wrist, 100 meters away that police head immediately rolled down.


    Er Gou killed the policeman and took Xiao Weidong to the plane. When other policemen reacted, er Gou and Xiao Weidong''s figure had disappeared in situ.


    Behind a remote open area, three helicopters took off at the same time and flew separately in three different directions.


    In fact, there is a fourth helicopter at this time. This helicopter is not as arrogant as the other three. This helicopter is only flying in a low altitude and low-key way. When it reaches the sea, it suddenly jumps up and goes to Heilong''s naval base. Only this helicopter is the one carrying Xiao Weidong.


    The two dogs'' policy of bewilderment worked. The Oriental police were ambushed and the prisoners were robbed. They immediately sent out a large number of helicopters.

 Chapter 1170

    When three helicopters were found in the air, the helicopter of the police station immediately followed up and chased for more than an hour before finally catching up with the suspicious plane and forcing it to stop.


    But when the police rushed up, they found that there was no one on the plane except the pilot. All the three planes had flight permits issued by government departments. They were flying legally, so the police had no choice but to let them go!


    Rescue operation is very smooth, Xiao Weidong in the evening was successfully returned to the country. Lying on the sofa of the villa, knowing that Xiao Weidong had arrived in China, Ergou finally showed a smiling face. But at this time, the crazy demon came in with his head down.


    "Boss, Hokkaido, something happened in Hokkaido!"


    "What can happen? Now, who else in the Oriental gang has the ability to move our black dragon? They''re just small fish and shrimps! "


    "No, boss, this is a real accident!" Crazy demon still stands, dare not look up at two dogs.


    "Which little Gang?"


    "The small gangs are very obedient to us. It''s the remaining evils of the Poseidon gang that are making trouble!"


    Two dogs thought that the sea god gang had been wiped out completely. In the last battle, they were present in person, and they didn''t even catch the captives. All the people had been killed. Even if there were fish that had escaped the net, they could not pose any threat to the black dragon!


    Light a cigarette slowly¡° How many people are there? " Two dogs asked, squinting.


    "About a thousand people!"


    "A thousand? If a thousand people can make a big storm, it will be over if they cut it directly! " Two dogs don''t understand looking at the crazy demon, don''t understand what''s wrong with this ya, so little movement also ran to tell himself, without Xiao Weidong, this guy can''t do things?


    "Boss, no, these 1000 people are different!"


    "What''s the difference? At most, if we can fight more, we can send more people to encircle and suppress the enemy."


    "Boss, these people are poisonous people. As long as people touch them, they will be poisoned immediately!"


    "Poison man, have you wiped poison on your body?" Two dogs asked.


    "It''s not like wiping poison on the body, because if they slap it out, all the people around will be poisoned!"


    "So powerful? What the hell is that? " Two dogs can''t think of it.


    "Boss, these people are invulnerable and poisonous. The brothers have suffered a lot, so I ordered them to hide. Now the situation in Hokkaido is that a thousand people are chasing us and tens of thousands of people are fighting! "


    "Fuck... Invulnerable, and highly toxic, is this still human?" The two dogs sat up straight.


    Crazy demon see two dogs did not get angry, so a little relieved. Today, Xiao Weidong was successfully rescued. Er Gou was in a good mood. Hearing such news, it was not enough to destroy his good mood.


    In Er Gou''s heart, even if these people are iron men, he has only a thousand people. If you want to deal with them, as long as you do it yourself, it should not be too difficult.


    Er Gou was only happy, but he forgot to think carefully. He didn''t think about how these poisonous people got out, and what kind of secret was hidden behind them?


    It''s not difficult to wipe out these 1000 people, but I didn''t expect that the powerful enemy hiding behind is just using these 1000 people to induce Er Gou to go out in person.


    A big crisis is slowly approaching to ER Gou, and the plot of Sakura sect is going on smoothly step by step.


    On the street of a city in Hokkaido, a group of dark Oriental ghosts are running around after the black dragon. The slower one is immediately knocked down by a slap and died of poisoning by foaming at the mouth.


    Two dogs suddenly appeared in front of these people. These drug addicts are used to chasing and killing others, but unexpectedly, there are still people who dare to block their way.


    "Hey, boy, aren''t you afraid to die?" The leading poison man asked strangely.


    "Are you afraid of death?" Two dogs asked.


    "Ha ha ha... Laozi are immortal Cheng Yaojin. What the hell are you qualified to ask us this?" Take the lead in the arrogant laughter, behind that group of people is when two dogs are crazy.


    "Man, look how I beat him to death with one hand!" While talking, a poisonous man came to the second dog.


    Two dogs did not speak, nor move, just watching the opponent''s action. For such a poisonous and invulnerable ghost, er Gou plans to sacrifice his dragon flying dagger and tear up the enemy with artifact.


    Ten steps away from the two dogs, the poison man stopped, suddenly stretched out a black paw and patted the place where the two dogs were standing. In a moment, the air was dyed black, and the poison gas came to the two dogs.


    The two dogs still didn''t move until the dark air was only one foot away from the body. Then they suddenly let out their own breath and formed a protective layer around the body. When the black gas touched the light red protective layer, it immediately flew around and disappeared.


    The poison man was obviously shocked by the sudden change in front of him. Yell at the back: "brothers, some ideas, let''s go together!"


    As soon as the words were finished, dozens of poisonous people surrounded him. It''s the same guy just now, yelling again: "get angry..."


    At the same time, all the poisonous people stretched out their black hands and clapped a palm at the two dogs. This palm dyed the air black. People could not see each other clearly when they stood opposite.


    When the time came, the dragon shaped dagger suddenly appeared in Er Gou''s hand and flew out towards the poison man. A red dragon shadow roared and rushed over. Where the Dragon shadow went, the black color disappeared in a flash and turned into a red color. Everything around him turned into pieces, including dozens of poisonous people. No one could escape the rampage of the dragon flying dagger.


    This is the result of two dogs'' little control, otherwise the buildings nearby will turn into powder. Since the second dog broke through to the fifth level and the real dragon appeared in Dantian, it''s very handy to control the dragon flying dagger.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." the sound of shhhhh came from the air.


    "Sure enough, if I''m right, you must be the descendant of xiulongmen. The cherry blossom sect destroyed the Dragon seed in those years, and today it has the ability to kill your successor. Xiulongmen will never have any chance to revive!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." laughter from near slowly to far away.


    "Ma Di, don''t run away if you have the ability..." although the other party hid his breath, the two dogs rushed to the direction of the other party''s laughter.


    Not far ahead, a virtual shadow has been found by two dogs, and the virtual shadow is flying towards the suburbs.


    "Ma Di, I told you to run!" A little closer to the virtual shadow, the two dogs suddenly offered their own flying dagger, turned into a red dragon shadow and went towards the virtual shadow.

 Chapter 1171

    "Ouch, damn it..."


    The virtual image sent a cry of pain, and finally showed its human form and landed on the ground. This man is the so-called Dharma protector with red hair.


    The red hair Dharma protector didn''t expect that the young man had the ability to force him to show his real body. When he fell back to the ground, he couldn''t help looking at each other again. This young man''s breath is really strong enough. It seems that he has to deal with it carefully.


    Er Gou was also shocked by the fact in front of him. His dragon flying dagger had always been sacrificed, and he would never give up without blood. As long as it was covered by the Dragon shadow, everything would turn to ashes. But this time, it just hurt each other, and it seemed that his buttock was stabbed by a needle.


    "Young man, the means are hot enough. No wonder they are so aggressive. If they want to completely control the Dongyang Gang, they really have a certain strength!" Red hair Dharma said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me where your nest is. I want to go and sit down!"


    "Ha ha ha... Dream! The general arena of Sakura sect is inaccessible to any ordinary people. If you want to come up with the idea of Sakura sect, you are still a little young! "


    "No? Then I hit you and said


    The two dogs had finished their words, and they flew to the red haired enemy. The dragon shaped dagger in their hands brought out red dragon shadows, shining with the high-speed movement of the two dogs.


    "Pediatrics!"


    The red haired old man even said that he was a pediatrician. He held out his hand and clapped at the flying two dogs. The Black Whirlwind immediately formed and pressed them fiercely.


    The Black Whirlwind hasn''t come over yet, and the two dogs have already felt the panic in their chest, and an invisible pressure is coming.


    "Open..." two dogs roar, burst out the whole body 90% of the skill.


    "Boom..."


    The sky and the earth were stirred by red and black, and exploded around. All the trees nearby turned into debris, spinning in the red and black wind.


    "Poof..." the two dogs spat out a mouthful of blood and retreated ten steps before they settled down. And the other side just stepped back three steps, heart blood some surging, but did not spit out. This time, the advantage of the decision, two dog''s internal force is not the red haired old guy''s opponent.


    "Take your life!"


    The old man wanted to take advantage of the victory to pursue him. Suddenly, he had a black Oriental knife in his hand. He quickly cut at Er Gou. The body of the knife passed through the air at high speed, making a "buzzing" sound.


    "Husband, I''m coming!" A bluish green sword came over and inserted directly behind the red haired old man.


    "Grass... Sneak attack old man..." scold a, a roll, escaped Ren Yilian''s fatal blow.


    "I''m pretty good at Kung Fu." Looking back, I found that it was a chick, and the old guy also felt strange.


    It turns out that since the people of Sakura sect suddenly appeared that day, Ren Yilian was particularly concerned about Er Gou''s action, for fear that her husband, whom she had just captured, would have any accident. Two dogs came to Hokkaido, Ren Yilian also immediately quietly followed.


    In fact, it''s their duty to eradicate Sakura sect. Now Ren Yilian has become the saint of thunder sect. She also has the responsibility to fight with ER Gou!


    "Baby, why are you here!" Two dogs wiped the blood on the corners of their mouths and came over like ruffians.


    "My wife missed you!" Ren Yilian also looks at the two dogs.


    The old man with red hair couldn''t watch it any more. He yelled out loud: "don''t act in a play. Do you want to kill me with goose bumps?"


    "Old man, you''re in a hurry to get reincarnated, aren''t you?" Two dogs scolded.


    "Look at the knife..." the old man raised his knife and came back.


    "Sister Lian..."


    "Er..."


    They yelled again and understood each other''s wishes. The Jasper sword and the red dragon dagger in their hands gave off dazzling red and green light at the same time. The light formed a colorful storm in mid air and rolled over to the old man with red hair. Now they have the same heart. This time, the combination of the two swords is more powerful. With dazzling light, they go straight to kill the old man with red hair.


    The old guy obviously didn''t prevent the other side from using such a changed double sword combination. He immediately fell to the ground, raised his hands fiercely and shot at the same time. A more Black Whirlwind rushed towards the colorful storm.


    "Boom..." two strong collided, just issued a dull sound, and did not produce the imagined air explosion.


    This time, the two storms were equally powerful, offsetting each other, but some aftershocks shot out in all directions, blowing the branches and leaves that fell on the ground.


    "Poof..."


    "Poof..."


    "Poof..."


    The three men vomited blood at the same time, and their internal power consumed each other, which was the most harmful thing to the inner government. They suffered serious internal injuries at the same time. Two dogs are OK, the real dragon in Dantian can automatically repair the damaged body, but Ren Yilian is a little weak, even can''t stand.


    "How about sister Lian?" Two dogs hold Ren Yilian.


    "Don''t worry, I can support you!"


    The old red haired guy over there obviously didn''t expect such a result. He sat on the ground, recovered his Qi and blood a little, and suddenly raised his head to the sky and let out a long cry. He''s calling for reinforcements.


    Two dogs also heard the enemy''s roar and knew that it must be calling for help. Now she is also injured, and Ren Yilian is even worse. Now she has to withdraw first, and then settle accounts with them.


    But two dogs have not left, there have been four figures on the scene, all dressed up as ronins. As soon as the four men appeared, they immediately raised their swords to rush towards Er Gou.


    "Four killers, come back!" Red haired Laozi called out, and the four ronins quickly retreated until they reached the old man''s side.


    "Those two are more powerful. You are not his opponents. Call the poison men quickly!"


    "Yes


    With a promise, the four ronins immediately gathered around and sat down in four directions. Their hands were against each other, and they suddenly made a great effort.


    "Boom..."


    After a sound burst, the scene suddenly more than a thousand people. These are all black poison people.


    "Array!" Cried the ronin!


    The poison man immediately obediently formed a circle, but there was a small gap in the circle.


    "Well? Why are there 46 people missing? " Said one of the ronins.


    "Those dozens of people were killed by the boy opposite!" One of them points to two dogs.


    "Grass..." the ronin scolded secretly, thinking that even if it was a round poisonous array with a gap, it would be enough to bring down the two young people on the opposite side.


    "Poison men, attack!" The ronin was still sitting on the ground, but the four men were lined up, facing the direction of the poison men. And the old red haired guy is sitting in the back.


    All of a sudden, the circle of poison men whirled at a high speed, flying up into the air, spinning like a flying saucer, and the faster it whirled, sending out black poison gas.

 Chapter 1172

    "Sister Lian, be careful!" Two dogs pull Ren Yilian to one side.


    "Don''t run away, you can''t escape!" One of the four ronins, give a slap to this side. After his palm wind issued, it was like a remote control command, and the poison men quickly covered the two dogs.


    "Husband, double swords merge!" Although Ren Yilian has suffered a serious internal injury, she can''t care so much at such an emergency.


    The poisonous gas emitted by the poison men''s array has become more and more thick, and it is possible to cover both of them at once.


    The cherry blossom sect has always been very famous for its use of poison. In those days, the Oriental flower poison could poison all the Dragon species. Now, it''s not a trivial matter for the poison men to poison Er Gou and Ren Yilian.


    Two dogs also saw the strength of the poison man array, which not only connected all the poison men into one, but also moved freely and invincible. Hearing Ren Yilian''s call, er Gou quickly danced out his dragon dagger.


    The red sword and green sword meet again, and the colorful storm is frantically attacking the poison men.


    "Boom..."


    There was a huge sound of bombardment, but the poison men''s array was not dispersed. It was only driven back by the power of air blast for more than ten meters.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The prodigal man laughed wildly¡° If you want to use the sword Qi to break up our poisonous men''s array, it''s a little tender! " With these words, the palm wind in his hand sweeps away to the poison man''s array again. The poison man''s array is controlled by the remote control, and quickly rolls towards Er Gou and Ren Yilian.


    At this time, Ren Yilian was no longer able to send out sword Qi, and the combination of the two swords had only the effect of repelling the poisonous men, but had no effect of destroying them.


    Seeing the high-speed arrival of the array of poisons, Ren Yilian fell into ER Gou''s arms. Looking into ER Gou''s eyes, she said powerlessly, "husband, I''m very happy to die in your arms!"


    "Don''t be afraid, you won''t die!" Looking at Ren Yilian''s eyes, two dogs can''t take care of everything. Suddenly, a gold seal has appeared in two dogs'' hands.


    It''s true that Zhong Quan repeatedly reminds himself that he can''t use the golden seal easily, but now it''s the most critical moment when he will be destroyed without the golden seal. No matter what, er Gou has to try. Even if he dies, he will kill these bastards first.


    Hold Ren Yilian tightly with one hand, and force out a drop of blood fiercely with the other hand. The blood drops into the golden seal, and a mouthful of genuine Qi is injected into the core of the golden seal.


    All of a sudden, the golden light is flourishing, and the half foot gold seal is the size of a square table, which is the limit of the internal force of Er Gou.


    Two dogs holding Ren Yilian, like a pair of sad lovers, sit on the top of the gold seal. The gold seal begins to shine with the thought of two dogs. With the movement of the gold seal, all the places where the gold light passes are reduced to ashes.


    At this time, the poison men''s array has been flying at a high speed, the golden light of the golden seal suddenly flourishes, and the poison men''s array instantly turns into a black blood fog. After killing the poison man array, Jinyin speeds up again and rushes towards the five people over there.


    Seeing the sudden change, the four prodigal men were stunned. They opened their mouths and looked at the golden seal which was flying rapidly. I found that it was not right. The red haired old man who was meditating at the back had opened his eyes. When he saw the golden seal, he was scared to run away.


    "Four killers, run away. This is the golden seal that killed our ancestors. The golden light can''t resist it!" He ran away without looking back. He didn''t forget to remind the four ronins.


    When Jin Yin crushed the ancestors of Sakura sect, the old man with red hair was just a yellow mouthed boy. He was also one of the soldiers who followed the army to attack the Chinese Wulin. He was one of the few people who had seen the power of Jin Yin and survived.


    When hearing the red haired old man''s warning, the four ronins suddenly wake up. It''s too late to escape. The light of the golden seal sweeps over mercilessly.


    "Bang..." four groups of blood fog suddenly burst open, and quickly disappeared, as if there had never been any four ronin here. Just when the four ronins completely rotted, the red haired old man had already run away, and he was lucky to escape the golden seal once again.


    When the two dogs were exhausted and fell down, the gold seal immediately recovered. When the two dogs resisted their weakness and put away the gold seal, they were no longer able to support themselves. They vomited a mouthful of blood and stabbed their head on the ground.


    "Husband, husband..." Ren Yilian is happy to beat away the enemy, suddenly found that two dogs lost consciousness, she quickly shook him hard.


    Unable to wake up the two dogs, Ren Yilian quickly picked up the two dogs and ran to the station. Ren Yilian had suffered a serious internal injury. In order to save Er Gou, she had been struggling to support her. She didn''t know how many times she vomited blood. Before sunset, she finally sent Er Gou back to Hokkaido. Entering the station, Ren Yilian immediately collapsed to the ground.


    Found that two dogs and Ren Yilian have suffered serious internal injuries, crazy demon big urgent, quickly asked people to carry two people inside to lie down.


    "Crazy demon, immediately, immediately pick up Huizi and Kongkong!" Support finish saying this words, Ren Yilian also immediately fainted in the past.


    "Yes Although the crazy demon didn''t know Ren Yilian''s intention to pick him up, he carried it out immediately. A helicopter has been flying rapidly towards Dongjin. At night, Huizi and Kongkong rush to see the unconscious two dogs. Huizi and Kongkong cry.


    "What to do? What shall we do? " Kongkong cried and asked.


    "Crazy demon, you go out, no one is allowed to come in!" Huizi is also a martial arts student. She also knows that two dogs can heal their wounds when they are together. It seems that she has only one try. It is impossible for ordinary medical skills to play any role in internal injuries like this.


    When all the people in the room went out, Huizi immediately told the sky to move quickly. After three days of continuous treatment, the two dogs finally woke up.


    "You''ve worked hard. Without you, I might be as dead as my ancestors with one golden seal!" Two dog bitterly ha ha of say.


    "As long as you are safe, we will do anything!" Huizi and Kongkong said in one voice.


    As soon as Er Gou turns his head, he sees Ren Yilian, who is still in a coma. Then he gets up and walks towards her. He drags his weak body and begins to heal her. After half a day''s hard work, Ren Yilian wakes up.


    Poison man was exterminated, under the leadership of crazy demon, Hokkaido quickly recovered.


    After Xiao Weidong was forced to return home, crazy demon has become the actual host of the Oriental gang. Xiao Weidong another assistant, silly Biao also immediately got two dog''s reuse. It''s because this guy is stupid enough to kill the Oriental ghost. It''s said that the female councillor fired the first shot last time.

 Chapter 1173

    It is to see the advantages of silly Biao, two dogs did not hesitate to use him. Because in the land of little Toyo, we really need some strong men.


    Since the old red haired guy ran away, maybe he was afraid of the golden seal on ER Gou''s hand. For a while, Sakura sect didn''t bother him any more. Therefore, er Gou''s plan to find the whereabouts of Sakura sect failed.


    Under the control of Heilong, Toyo''s gangs are becoming more and more powerful, and even local police stations have to start to fear the power of Heilong.


    Although the Dongyang police want to find a breakthrough and kill the black dragon in one fell swoop, today''s black dragon is pervasive. Even public officials, many people have joined the black dragon. It is impossible to kill the black dragon completely.


    As time goes by, winter is getting colder, and the election of the Prime Minister of Toyo has begun. For several days in a row, Kongkong seems very busy. As Kongkong''s special assistant, Ren Yilian is also very busy.


    After intense voting and counting, the election results were finally announced. No surprise, Fukuda won a landslide victory and ascended the throne of Toyo prime minister.


    For Heilong''s great help, Fukuda did not break his promise. Cangkong successfully entered the Toyo cabinet and became the youngest Minister of culture, culture and Science in Toyo. Although the Minister of culture, culture and science has not much real power, he is one of several cabinet members after all.


    As for the appointment of the socialist party, Kongfeng still has some complaints. He thinks that he has made the greatest contribution to the election. Even if he does not become a chief cabinet secretary, he must at least be a powerful official such as the Minister of foreign affairs or defense.


    Knowing the resentment in Kongkong''s heart, er Gou''s heart secretly shed sweat. He thought Kongkong was only in her 20s, and it was the first time for her to join the cabinet. She was not satisfied and wanted to be a bigger official. It seems Kongkong is very interested in politics!


    In December, two dogs'' girlfriends all flew over. Usually, they come in batches. This time, they make an appointment to find Er Gou. Even Wang Xiangmei and her gang are pulled over and say that they must defeat Er Gou. They really don''t believe Er Gou is invincible.


    The United States, New York.


    Shanpao and longbatian have been in the United States for some time. Although they haven''t mixed up, they have a certain understanding of American gangs.


    Longbatian likes to go to the underground arena to fight boxing except to hang out with shanpao. Under the iron fist of longbatian, he even kept an unbeaten result in 100 consecutive games.


    "Batian, I heard today that he is an iron man. Are you sure?" Shanpao and longbatian are on their way to the underground arena.


    "Whether he is an iron man or a bronze man, beat him first!" Longbatian is very confident. This boy feels uncomfortable without beating others for a day.


    A blonde girl came face to face. The cannon whistled at the tall girl, but the girl came directly.


    "Hello, do you want someone to accompany you Looking at the beautiful woman, I didn''t expect that she was the recruit girl.


    "Go away!" Long batian stretched out his big fist. This boy is only interested in boxing. He is not very interested in women.


    Shanpao also waved his hand. Although he was not as clean as longbatian, he was not as powerful as Ergou. As the blonde walked away with her exaggerated buttocks twisted, the cannon shook her head and said, "what a pity, what a pity!"


    Longbatian looked back and despised shanpao. He said, "it''s a pity that you can go there if you like. I''m not interested. I''m going to fight. I won''t accompany you!"


    "It''s a pity. I''m sorry the boss didn''t come. If he could come with us, wouldn''t these young blondes in the United States surrender one by one?" Shanpao can''t help remembering Er Gou''s achievements and regretting that Er Gou lost so many good opportunities.


    "It''s almost over with Toyo. The boss should be coming soon too!" As soon as shanpao talks about the boss, longbatian''s yearning for ER Gou suddenly breaks out.


    "I don''t know. The boss didn''t say that, but coming to the United States for development should have been in the plan." Shanpao also began to miss the days when he fought with ER Gou.


    "The boss must be coming soon. I have to get ready!" Long batian said firmly.


    "Meng Zi man, what are you ready for?" Asked shanpao.


    "Do you remember the French champion in the ring yesterday?" Long batian asked mysteriously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to cheat that beautiful champion and give it to the boss at that time. It''s super elastic."


    Grass. Shanpao scolded secretly. Unexpectedly, longbatian would also pay attention to ER Gou''s hobby.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Che, ah Che..."


    Two dogs sneezed several times in a row¡° Who the hell is talking about Laozi? "


    I just received a phone call from Dongjin police headquarters, saying that the director invited me personally. I don''t know what happened. While driving, while sneezing, two dogs do not know far away in the United States, at this time, there are two dirty men for his women''s affairs.


    The car drove directly into the gate of the police headquarters, and the guard behind rushed over¡° Hello... You have to register to get in! "


    Two dogs ignore him, until the car stopped, just step out¡° I''m invited by your director. If you have the ability to talk to your director, please go Two dogs scolded little Toyo and walked towards the police building.


    The guard looked at two dogs Rolls Royce and knew that he could not be provoked, so he stepped back.


    Walking into the gate of the police station, er Gou didn''t know where the director''s office should go. He didn''t bother to ask, and he didn''t even bother to look for it. He sat down on the rest chair in the hall.


    Pull out the phone and dial the director directly¡° Hello, is that director Guitian? Yes, I''m here, downstairs! " Before tortoise field finished speaking, two dogs gave a "thud" and hung up the phone.


    What the hell do you want to see me? Let me come to the police station, but I can''t. let you come to see me. Two dogs draw out a special cigarette and light a fire with their heads tilted.


    "No smoking here, sir!" Two dogs just smoked, a uniform girl came over.


    "Your mother has no eyes. I''m bored. Don''t you know?" Two dogs scold each other. The girl in the police station, no matter how beautiful she is, is also the officer''s. Er Gou is not interested in her. The girl was scared to run away.


    "Boss Zhou, who made you angry?"


    A big bald man came down the stairs. Until he came to ER Gou, he said, "this must be the boss of Heilong business group. Please talk with me upstairs!"

 Chapter 1174

    Two dogs know that this bald fat man must be Guitian, but they want to stink him¡° Who the hell are you? Why don''t you tell me to go upstairs? "


    Hearing the two dogs scolding him, Rda''s face turned red. He wanted to be violent but he didn''t dare. He hurried to introduce himself: "Zhou Lao Da, my humble fellow is tortoise, please follow me to the office to speak!"


    "Oh... You are turtle field! All right, lead the way The two dogs nodded and went upstairs with tortoise field.


    The director''s office of the general police station is on the second floor. Two dogs follow Guitian all the way to the innermost office. The sign at the door says the director''s office!


    Open the door, tortoise field stretched out his hand to invite two dogs in, two dogs without saying a word, looked up and walked in. Today, I didn''t give Guitian face on purpose, because the police station always wanted to trouble Heilong. Ergou wanted to take the opportunity to give Guitian a little more power.


    There is a very large desk in the office. On the left side of the desk is an open reception room with a brown leather sofa.


    Tortoise field walked into the office, went directly to the big desk and sat down. He pointed to a small chair in front of the desk and asked Er Gou to sit down. Two dogs did not throw turtle field, but directly went to the reception hall, chose the biggest sofa to sit down. If you want to be an official in front of me, there is no way.


    The reception hall is open, but there is still a distance from the office desk in turtle field. How can we talk like this?


    See two dogs did not sit on the chair in front of the desk, but went to the reception hall. Tortoise field face showed some embarrassed color, Leng Leng, he had to stand up, walked to the reception hall, and sat down on a small sofa opposite Er Gou. The identity of the host and guest immediately reversed. The two dogs put up their legs and took out a special supply.


    "Guitian, what can I do for you?" Er Gou is not interested in flattering such a small person, so there is no need to call him director.


    "Oh... Boss Zhou, I''m entrusted by the above to talk to you specially once!"


    "Oh? Did my two dogs break the law again? "


    "No, that''s not true. Don''t we want to communicate more with boss Zhou?"


    "If there''s anything to communicate with, speak up!" Two dogs smoke and talk without looking at turtle field.


    "Well, in some local cases, our police often come into contact with your gang. We hope your gang can understand the difficulties of the police station and be more considerate!"


    "Turtle field, what do you mean? Do you mean my black dragon subordinates often violate the law and discipline? "


    "No, boss Zhou, you misunderstood again. I mean, I hope you can talk to your people Ma and let them take care of the face of our police station. Don''t make it too difficult for us to do it!"


    "Well, I see what you mean. I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" Two dogs stand up, also don''t care tortoise field''s words have finish or not, self-care crooked head shake brain of go out.


    Turtle field quickly followed up¡° Mr. Zhou, you must help! " This Ya finally put down the airs and wanted to kneel down for ER Gou. Because in the whole territory of Toyo, black dragon can be said to be the direct master of the whole social order. As long as black dragon moves a little, his chief''s hat will be taken off.


    Two dogs ignored him, straight out of the police station, sat on Rolls Royce and drove home. At the door of the police station, the doorkeeper gave two dogs a farewell present.


    Today, the police station went to talk to him. Although Guitian''s momentum was suppressed by himself, Ergou knew that it showed that the upper class of Toyo began to pay attention to themselves. His own plan must be speeded up, otherwise the top management of Toyo may be in danger of attacking Heilong at any time.


    Although Fukuda is already prime minister, Heilong is indeed a lot more convenient, but Fukuda is also a Oriental, once it comes to national interests, he will inevitably not do it. Back to the villa, two dogs sitting on the sofa, out of the phone to Xiwa called in the past.


    "Xiwa, it''s been half a year. How do you do things?"


    "Boss, it''s really difficult to get what you want, and it''s also the most advanced. It''s really not easy to get it!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, if we can implement it before the end of the year, just give us a word!"


    "Boss, I''ve bribed a small African country. In their name, I''m negotiating with Russia. If it goes well, it should be settled before the end of the year, but the goods may arrive later!"


    "Well, the most advanced ones can arrive later, but you should get some UAVs for me first to deal with the emergency!" Two dogs want to improve the black dragon base immediately.


    "Boss, I want to find a way. Recently, I have made friends with a group of arms dealers in Eros. The UAV is relatively strong between Israel and the United States. I know an Israel arms dealer, through whom I can get some!"


    "OK, that''s settled. I''ll see UAVs next month!"


    "Boss, time..."


    "Dada!" Two dogs did not wait for Xiwa to finish, has hung up the phone. That kid, he won''t move without a little pressure.


    Now, with Yang Yaozi''s efforts, the two major military bases of Heilong have been built on a large scale. Through the relationship, Yang Yaozi purchased many new ships and weapons, which not only increased the size of the Navy, but also built the world''s most advanced air defense network. Even the most advanced aircraft could not get close to the two bases.


    At this time, in base 1, Yang Yaozi is ordering people to build an airport, waiting for advanced fighters to enter.


    As for the two newest warships captured from the United States, Yang Yaozi would secretly pull them out to the high seas for training. Because of their excellent stealth performance, the Oriental Navy could not detect them at all. Two super ships have been trained by the black dragon navy to have super combat effectiveness.


    And Xiwa finish, two dogs and Yang Yaozi in the base to keep a phone call¡° Yang Yaozi, you are ready to receive the UAV. Xiwa has been talking with the eser people. You can contact Xiwa directly for specific matters. In terms of training, you have to pay close attention to it. Recently, the wind direction in the eastern ocean has changed a little. I''m worried about a long night and many dreams! "


    "Boss, don''t worry, Toyo is a small country without bullets. His Navy can''t stop the attack of our super warships. As long as the new fighters are in place in time, Toyo is a piece of food. He won''t be able to hop for a few days!"


    "Well, I''ll be at ease with you!"


    After arranging everything about Toyo, er Gou plans to leave for the United States.


    Er Gou and the Green Gang have a gentleman''s appointment. It seems that the Green Gang is developing well in Russia. It''s said that the Far East has completely become the world of the Green Gang, so we have to pay close attention to it!

 Chapter 1175

    At dinner in the evening, two dogs and three women said that they were going to the United States. The first one who objected was emptiness.


    "Husband, I''m just a little official in charge of culture and science. How can you go before I become prime minister?"


    Wipe. I didn''t expect that I had a big appetite. She is really addicted to being an official! Has Kongfeng forgotten her original intention of entering the Oriental politics? At the beginning, I wanted her to mess up the Oriental politics.


    "Kongkong, recently Fukuda''s sincerity of cooperation has been greatly reduced, and the Japanese political circles also have the intention to target us. It seems that it will be a matter of time to tear the skin with them. You have to be prepared!" Two dogs have to remind empty.


    "Husband, I understand!" In fact, Kongkong also wanted to find an excuse not to let him leave. Unexpectedly, er Gou misunderstood him.


    "Kongkong, your task now is to monitor the Oriental political circles. Only they dare to attack us. You should tell Yang Yaozi immediately and let him think of a way!" Two dogs said.


    "Kongkong knows. Kongkong just doesn''t want you to go!" Empty empty grievance said.


    At this time, Huizi also came over¡° Yes, it should be enough for us black dragon to have such a great influence. Let''s not go to the United States! "


    "How can this work? The United States must go!" Two dogs said firmly. They don''t know, but Er Gou understands that the world''s gang rivalry is directly related to who is the owner of the domestic gang. But they all know that since Er Gou has made up his mind, no one can change it.


    The new year will soon come again. This new year, er Gou took all his relatives back to his hometown in Taohuagou and had a comfortable reunion. He planned to leave immediately after the new year and go directly to the United States.


    It''s the habit of Er Gou to go home to spend the new year with his relatives. If it wasn''t for the Spring Festival, he might have been in the United States.


    The family happily spent more than 20 days together. On the 16th of the first month, er Gou took his girlfriends back to Shashi, planning to embark on a new journey the next day.


    Although the girlfriend still does not give up, but no longer persuade, but with their own gentle, left two dogs the deepest memory. Although Er Gou is going to the United States for the time being, it''s very easy for them to see him. Now there are all kinds of airplanes of black dragon company, and they can parachute to get together at any time.


    Back to Shashi from Taohuagou, the next day the women took Er Gou to the plane. Because it''s a long way to go, er Gou didn''t take his company''s business plane this time. Instead, he took an American Airlines airliner and flew directly to Las Vegas. Er Gou wanted to go there first.


    "Husband, pay more attention to your health outside!" Wu Mei tightens the leather jacket for ER Gou. Although it''s spring now, the north wind is as sharp as a knife.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself. There are Xiaoxue, Yueyue and shanpao. Everything is not a problem!" Two dogs comforted her.


    See reluctant girlfriend, two dogs went to give them a hug one by one, and then said: "don''t worry, I will come back to attack you at any time, miss me, you can also parachute to attack me at any time!"


    "Puchi..."


    Hearing this, the women couldn''t help laughing, and the atmosphere immediately became much more relaxed.


    A man, with more than ten super beauties behind him, will inevitably attract a lot of envious eyes, but two dogs ignore them. Now it can be said that China is absolutely safe. In the world of black dragon, who dares to move his own people?


    Two dogs went to the boarding gate, turned around and waved to many women, gave them a kiss, and then firmly stepped in.


    When Er Gou boarded the first class cabin of the plane, it was almost full. Two dogs came to their own position, put a small bag, and then also sat down.


    In fact, no matter where Er Gou goes, he doesn''t need to take a bag anymore, because he has huge storage space, but in order to make himself not so different, er Gou still takes a leather bag.


    At this time, the seat beside Er Gou was still empty. I don''t know if there was anyone. Er Gou didn''t care so much. He tied his seat belt and fell asleep on the chair.


    In the dream, two dogs dream of snow and Yang Yueyue, in the dream, the two little girls actually sleep in their own side, the body sends out a faint fragrance. Two dogs reached over and touched it.


    "Ah..."


    There was a woman''s exclamation. Two dogs don''t feel right. Isn''t that snow''s voice? Suddenly remember that he is still on the plane, suddenly opened his eyes.


    I saw sitting next to a first-class figure of the foreign girl, looking at himself in horror, pointing down with his hand. Two dogs looked down her fingers and found a pig''s hand touching her root. After a closer look, they found that it was their own hand.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Two dogs quickly apologized, did not expect in the dream to touch the foreign girl when snow. Fortunately, they didn''t yell at selang, otherwise they would make a fool of themselves and go abroad.


    "Oh... What''s the matter with you?" The foreign girl is a little angry.


    "I just fell asleep and dreamt!" Two dogs explained.


    "Oh! That''s forgivable! "


    At this time two dogs dare to secretly appreciate foreign girl. This foreign girl is about 20 years old. Her golden hair is straight down. Her face is red in protein. Her eyes are big. It''s that deep blue.


    Her figure is very tall, her legs are very thin, and she is getting more and more fleshy until she faces up. Her hips are the typical white American look, round and powerful, and her waist is also very thin. Up again, she is the coveted mellow pair, which is the typical round and straight foreign woman.


    At this time, she was wearing an orange fur coat with a long fur collar. Inside, she was wearing a royal blue undergarment. The undergarment just covered her hips, which set off her excellent figure. She was wearing black socks and high boots, which was a typical Western image.


    "Where is the beauty?" Two dogs asked.


    "I''m going home? Please call me Anna. I don''t like to be a beauty. It''s too boring! "


    "Well, Anna, are you a Las Vegas girl?"


    "Yes, I am studying in Qinghua University in your country. I like Chinese culture!"


    "Oh! Isn''t school about to start? How can you return it? "


    "Well, yes, it''s the beginning of school, but my father told me to go back. What seems to be the matter? I don''t know why? " Although she is a foreign student, her Chinese is still a bit poor.


    "Oh Two dogs nodded to show that they understood.


    "Handsome, what''s your name?"

 Chapter 1176

    "Oh, my last name is Zhou. You can call me brother Zhou!"


    "Brother Zhou, that''s a good name!"


    "Ha ha ha... Yes, it''s a good name!" Two dogs giggled.


    It''s comfortable to meet a beautiful woman with exotic customs at a height of 10000 meters. I thought the long-distance flight would be boring, but I didn''t expect that I would be full of excitement all the way. After chatting for a long time, er Gou was so excited that he fell asleep again.


    "Hello, ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for the chicken to freeze people''s hearts. Please listen to us, because this plane has been hijacked by us. Where will it fly? Oh, I can tell you, he will fly to Mars! Ha ha ha... "


    A black man and three white men, each carrying a submachine gun, did not know how they succeeded in carrying the gun onto the plane.


    Although he was a hijacker, he was very humorous. At this time, the plane issued a burst of exclamations, but no one dare to act rashly.


    The black man went to the front, put a gun on the head of an American stewardess, and threatened: "Oh, beauty, I may be too rude, but please don''t be afraid. As long as you tell the captain to drive where we want to go, everything will be OK!"


    "You are breaking the law. Please give up this hijacking. We can forgive you for your crime!" The stewardess tried to persuade the hijacker.


    "Grass..."


    The black man took the butt of his gun and smashed it. The stewardess'' forehead immediately bled.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, talk to the captain immediately, or I''ll start killing people!" The black man roared.


    At this time, the three white people in the back also began to seize the opportunity to search for the passengers'' money¡° Ladies and gentlemen, please put all the valuable things around you in our bags. Remember, I''m talking about all the valuable things. If we find out who dares to hide, I''m sorry. You may go to see God! "


    A white man in front was holding a bag and asked passengers to leave money and jewelry in it, followed by a white man with a gun, and another white man was standing guard.


    The passengers were scared not to move. Four armed bandits appeared at a height of 10000 meters. It was a big deal. The passengers honestly handed over all their belongings.


    "Bang!" It''s the butt of a gun hitting the head again.


    "Oh, you are too dishonest. You should be punished for not taking out such a big gold chain!"


    It turned out to be an American old lady who forgot to take out a gold necklace around her neck and immediately ate a white man''s butt.


    "Oh, God, God will punish you!" The old lady of the United States was knocked unconscious, and an old woman beside her immediately held her and scolded her. It seems that this old beauty should be the old lady''s husband.


    "I''ll warn you once. If I dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll shoot you!" The following white man pointed a gun at Lao Mei''s head. Lao Mei immediately calmed down and wiped the blood on her head for his wife.


    "Well, it''s your turn!"


    The white man who collected the money came to the two dogs and Anna. Anna quickly picked up her wallet and threw it into their bag. Then she took off the chain on her hand and neck and threw it in.


    "I, can I keep my ring? This is my mother''s legacy! "


    "No, you have to hand it over to the public, otherwise you know it!" The white man looked at Anna and shook his head.


    "But it''s the only thing my mother left me!" Anna prayed and looked at the white man.


    "Come on! I''ll say it again, no! " The one with the gun in the back yelled fiercely.


    "All right!" Anna reluctantly takes off the ring, kisses it and throws it in.


    "Sir, sir, it''s your turn!" He pointed at the sleeping dog with the barrel of the gun.


    "He''s asleep. Can I give it to you when he wakes up?" Knowing whether or not, Anna asked.


    "Bang..."


    Just as Anna was talking to the robber, there was a gunshot in front of her. It turns out that the black man in front of us has contacted the captain, but the captain has been stalling for various reasons. The black man actually shot on the plane, and a white boy fell under the gun.


    "What is it?"


    Two dogs sit up in fright, just opened his eyes, actually found a gun is facing himself. Did this gun fire just now, and did you get hit on your body? Two dogs don''t know the situation touched himself.


    "Hey, don''t move, money, give us your money and ring!" The robber looked at the storage ring on ER Gou''s hand.


    Two dogs this just understand, originally met the robber, did not expect oneself so unlucky, will also meet the robber by plane!


    "Are you robbing?" Two dogs quite small white asked.


    "No, no, no, this is a hijacking!"


    "What kind of chicken?"


    "Why are you so wordy? Get the money quickly


    "Well, come here and I''ll tell you a big secret!"


    "What''s the secret, say it!" The white man with the gun butted two dogs with the gun pipe.


    For the first time, someone pushed himself with a gun tube. He wanted to fly up and kick his mother to death, but then he thought, let''s forget it. In case of an improper force, his skill would be enough to blow up the whole plane!


    "The secret is that your gun is crooked!" Two dogs whispered.


    The robber looked down, and his submachine gun tube turned into 90 degrees. The robber didn''t feel any power, and the gun tube was crooked. Looking at the crooked gun, the white robber was stunned for a minute.


    "Damn, who moved my gun!"


    His roar immediately attracted everyone''s eyes in the plane. I saw the white man carrying a 90 degree submachine gun foolishly, which made everyone in the plane laugh. Even the other three robbers laughed.


    "Ha ha ha... Brother, your gun is infected with evil!"


    "Hahaha... Crooked handle... Hahaha..."


    The robber with the crooked gun got angry and roared¡° Don''t laugh, there are experts in the plane


    At this time, the other three people realized the seriousness of the problem and rushed to this side. The black man, armed with a gun, yelled¡° Who is it, and who is it? "


    After a few questions, no one answered. Naturally, the focus of suspicion converged on ER Gou''s head, because he was the first to find that the gun tube was crooked.


    "Say, is it the ghost you beat, Chinese martial arts, right?" Seeing that Er Gou is a Chinese, the black people associate with Chinese martial arts.


    These people can''t speak Chinese and speak American English. Fortunately, er Gou has been in high school for a few days, otherwise he really can''t understand.


    In fact, the purpose of the show just now is to attract all the robbers here. Because this is on the plane, er Gou is afraid to make too much noise. He is afraid that the plane will explode. Now he has brought all the robbers to his side and has a chance to do it.

 Chapter 1177

    "No, it''s not Chinese martial arts, it''s Chinese magic arts!" Two dogs said jokingly.


    "Miraculous skill?" Black people don''t understand.


    "It''s God, the God of heaven!" The second dog reached up and pointed up.


    The robbers looked up together, but they didn''t find anything, so they lowered their heads. Several robbers looked down at their hands. Their gun pipes were all crooked. Just a few seconds after the robber looked up, the two dogs had shot out quickly.


    "Ma Di!"


    When he found that the barrel of the gun in his hand was also crooked, the black man yelled, and the butt of the gun hit two dogs. At this time, there was a dragon shaped dagger in Er Gou''s hand. The red light flashed, and the black man''s hands were all broken.


    "Ah..." the black man''s hands were bleeding and he fell to the ground and howled.


    Seeing that the black man was killed, the other three white men finally understood what was going on and rushed up. There was no way to fire the gun, so they had to hold the butt of the gun and smash it together.


    At this time, two dogs don''t have to install any more. When it''s time to finish, they leap out from the inside position, kick three points, and each foot hits the robber''s chest.


    This kick was a bit fierce, even the plane shook violently, and the three people flew to the last side of the plane at the same time, fell down very accurately, all piled up at the end of the corridor. The sternum of the three had all broken and they fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    When the robbers were subdued, the plane immediately burst into warm applause, and the passengers chanted: "Huaxia Shengong, Huaxia Shengong!"


    The second dog raised his hand around and said to the stewardess, "beauty, now you can tell your captain. Let him call two people to tie these guys up!"


    "Yes The air hostess''s eyes flashed warm sparks, staring at him. Two dogs is a natural and unrestrained jump, back to their own position. There was another round of applause in the plane.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect you to know martial arts?"


    Next to Anna also showed a very special eyes, hands chin, make a look of worship.


    "Oh, I know a little bit about it!" In front of the beauty, er Gou is very modest.


    "It''s already very good. I admire you so much!"


    At this time, the sleepiness of the two dogs has disappeared completely. The next time, they have been chatting with Anna. After a while, the flight attendant told the passengers on the radio that Las Vegas had arrived and the plane was about to land.


    When the plane landed steadily on the runway, several police cars immediately rushed under the plane with sirens. As soon as the cabin door was opened, the police immediately rushed onto the plane and took the hijacker down.


    Two dogs only have a small bag, but Anna has a lot of things. He helped her carry a big box. Anna carried a backpack herself. They joked and walked off the plane. Just entering the arrival hall of the plane, the stewardess on the plane immediately came with a policeman.


    "Officer, this is the gentleman who caught the hijacker!" The stewardess pointed to two dogs.


    The policeman politely held out his hand, shook the two dogs, and said, "thank you very much for your bravery, which saved the safety of more than 100 passengers on the plane!"


    "That''s what I should do!" Beauty at present, two dogs are also polite.


    "This gentleman, we need to make a record and commend you. I don''t know if you have time. Can you come to the police station with us?" The policeman said very friendly.


    "No problem, absolutely!" In Toyo, two dogs never hang police, now come to the United States, although they do not like the police, but not so annoying. What''s more, there are beauties nearby, blinking their lovely eyes and looking at themselves.


    "Good bye, Anna. I''m going to the police station!" Two dogs return Anna''s luggage to her.


    "Brother Zhou, wait for you!"


    Anna said and ran away with her things. It took Anna more than ten minutes to return empty handed.


    "Where are your things?" Two dogs point to Anna''s empty hands.


    "It''s saved!"


    "Oh Two dogs thought, this airport must also have a similar place to check luggage!


    "Brother Zhou, let me accompany you to the police station. I can tell the police your heroic deeds!" Anna said, then turned to the policeman and asked, "officer, can I go with my friend?"


    "Yes, of course!" Police said, with two dogs and Anna toward the police car parked outside.


    "Hello... Huaxia Shengong, Huaxia Shengong!" Two dogs have just come out of the plane to reach the hall, behind them came a few words of worship, should also be just from the plane down the passengers!


    Er Gou turned to smile at the young people, waved a greeting, and then followed the police to the car.


    Went to the police station, the police asked two dogs to have a rest in the lounge for a while, and then carried out some investigation according to the regulations. In order to facilitate the follow-up investigation of the case, the police also left the phone number and name of Er Gou. Anna didn''t know that she had been cheated until Er Gou took out her passport at the police station.


    "You call Er Gou? Didn''t you tell me my name was brother Zhou? "


    "Oh, brother Zhou is my nickname!"


    "You liar, you lied to me to call you brother, you take advantage of me!" Anna took her bag and patted the dog on the back.


    "I didn''t lie to you. What can you do for your brother?"


    Anna stopped and thought¡° Well, I''ll call you brother Zhou! "


    "OK Two dogs make a sign of agreement.


    Just at this moment, the police officer just came out¡° Mr. Er Gou, this is the reward given to you by the government for doing good deeds. It''s 100000 US dollars. Although it''s a little less, it''s also a piece of heart. Please accept it! " The officer handed me a check from HSBC.


    "Oh, you''re very kind!" Although the two dogs have a lot of money, it''s not in vain for the U.S. government to give them money. The two dogs took it.


    This American policeman is black, but his skin is not particularly black. He is tall and powerful. He should be about 30 years old.


    "I''m officer Tyson. If you have any difficulties, you can contact me directly!" The police officer handed over a business card, and ER Gou put it away.


    "Thank you, officer Tyson. Can we go now?"


    "Of course, of course. Where are you going? I can have you sent! " Tyson is very enthusiastic.


    "No, we can take a taxi by ourselves." Two dogs declined Tyson''s kindness.


    "Oh, well, good luck!"


    "Good luck to you, too!" Two dogs finish, pull Anna out of the police station.


    When he came to Las Vegas for the first time, er Gou was strange and novel. The buildings on the street and the pedestrians passing by are all full of exotic flavor.

 Chapter 1178

    Las Vegas is a city of Warsaw in China. It is very famous all over the world. It has the reputation of gambling city and crime city. Nine of the top ten most famous tourist hotels in the world are in Las Vegas. The main sources of income of Las Vegas are tourism, food and gambling.


    "Brother Zhou, where are we going now?" Out of the police station, Anna asked.


    "Anna, where is your home? I''ll take you back first! "


    "No, I don''t want to go back. Where are you going? I''ll take you. A free guide. Don''t you need it?" Anna tilts her head and looks at the two dogs lovingly.


    "No, no, no, it''s not unnecessary. Didn''t you say your father was in a hurry to call you back? I think you should go back and have a look first! " Two dogs said.


    "Well, you can take me back and leave me a phone call!"


    "All right!" Leave the phone to the beauty, brother is more willing to, maybe will be predestined.


    They left each other a phone call, and the two dogs accompanied Anna to get her luggage back at the airport. Then they took a taxi and drove to the address Anna said.


    The car stopped at the door of an ordinary apartment building. The apartment building should be some years old. The exterior wall looks very mottled. It seems that Anna''s family is not rich.


    "Anna, I won''t go in!" When the car stopped, er Gou didn''t get off the car. He just helped Anna get her a handbag and stuffed the $100000 check she had just got from the police station into her bag. Two dogs thought, Anna''s family should use the money.


    "Why don''t you go up and sit down? My father is also a Chinese fan. He likes Chinese martial arts best Anna is standing by the door and wants to invite two dogs up.


    "Anna, another day. I have something else to do!" Although it''s important to pick up girls, it''s even more important to have a journey to dominate the world. Although two dogs love beautiful women, they have to wait until they are free!


    "All right, call me!"


    ¡°OK¡£¡± After two dogs answered, they let the taxi go.


    The main purpose of this visit to Las Vegas is to visit the most famous gambling city here. This is my first goal. As for New York, it''s best to leave it to shanpao first. If you can''t, you can call them back.


    Er Gou said to the driver, "take me to the biggest casino here."


    "Good!" The driver, a young white man, agreed, stepped on the gas and sped forward.


    When the taxi arrived at the casino, it was already dark. The street was full of colorful lights. Beautiful girls of all skin colors twisted their fat buttocks and walked toward their respective workplaces.


    Er Gou got out of the car, threw a few dollar bills to the driver and walked towards the casino. Looking up at the flashy sign on the casino, it says "Fulinmen Grand Casino". The sign is bilingual in Chinese and English, which shows that there are many Chinese people in the casino.


    Two dogs lit a special cigarette, took a deep breath and walked in.


    I went upstairs, but before I came in, I felt the warm atmosphere in the casino. After entering the casino, er Gou didn''t go to gamble directly. Instead, he went to an open restaurant next to the casino, which is specially for gamblers. It''s convenient for gamblers to eat at any time. Er Gou found a place where he could see the casino clearly and sat down.


    "What would you like to eat, sir?" It turned out to be a black haired Asian waiter.


    "Oh, give me a set meal!" Two dogs pointed to the $188 set meal on the menu.


    "Anything else to drink?"


    "A bottle of beer!"


    "Yes, sir, just a moment!" The maid turned and left.


    Two dogs sit in their seats, smoking while observing the bad situation of the casino. The casinos here are really big enough, several times larger than the one in Dongjin amusement park. There are all kinds of ways to gamble. The gamblers are not only men, but also women. From the skin color, we can see that they are tourists from all countries.


    "Sir, your meal is here. Please enjoy yourself!" Two dogs are observing. The service lady has brought the set meal.


    This set meal is really good. Beef, spareribs, seafood, vegetables, bread, and a plate of soup I don''t know what it is. The beer I asked for is also here. It''s written in English, which looks like the local beer of the United States.


    "Thank you Two dogs politely said.


    "You''re welcome!" The young lady walked away with a smile.


    The second dog poured himself a glass of beer and drank it. Although the dishes are all foreign, er Gou is still in the habit of eating, but the knife and fork still need to adapt slowly.


    Two dogs while eating, or while observing the situation inside the casino, found that there are a lot of Chinese people in the casino, they are very rich, every time is a lot of money. Look at those big bellied people. They must be some public officials again. It''s not painful to eat, drink, whore and gamble with public funds!


    After watching for half an hour, er Gou''s meal was almost finished. He got up and went to change his $10 million chips and walked to his best dice table. Two dogs are as generous as two dogs¡° Ten million to buy big Put all of them on.


    The Dutch official, who looked like a European, was stunned by Er Gou''s big hand and was stunned for three minutes before he came back to himself¡° Are you sure you want to bet so much, sir? "


    "That''s right!" Two dogs lit a cigarette, opened a chair and sat down.


    "Sir, you should go to the VIP room. Where is the big bet?" He Guan reminds a way.


    "Can''t you gamble here?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    "If that''s not enough, let''s go!" The two dogs wagged their legs.


    Dutch official wiped a sweat, this is his first business of more than ten million dollars this year. He Guan slowly picked up the dice cup and shook it. He''s going to use the unique skill of rolling dice that he has practiced for so many years. He can shake out 100% of the points he wants. He silently recites 1, 2, 4 small points, and then covers the dice cup on the gambling table.


    "Buy it and leave it!" With a cry, he Guan slowly opened the dice cup.


    "Wow..." the sound of exclamation broke out on this gambling table. The dice on the gambling table are three six points, leopard is six big, two dogs win.


    With trembling hands, he pushed over ten million chips to ER Gou, who had 20 million dollars in front of him.


    "Sir, please put away your chips!"


    Ten million is enough, but it doesn''t matter to Fulinmen casino. But for ordinary people, if they win 10 million US dollars, they will smile and stop immediately. So he reminds Er Gou to put away his chips.


    "No more gambling?" Two dogs asked.


    "Yes, sir. If you want to make a bet, we will certainly welcome it!"

 Chapter 1179

    "Then go on!" The two dogs raised their heads to the lotus officer.


    "How much do you order, sir?" He didn''t believe that Er Gou would pay 20 million yuan. He thought Er Gou didn''t understand the rules of the casino, so he reminded him again.


    "Isn''t it already there? 20 million! "


    "Wow..." most of the other gamblers think that he must be crazy, or he is the son of the richest man in the world and doesn''t take money as the owner.


    "Sir, do you really want 20 million?" He Guan''s forehead had oozed sweat.


    "Yes, hurry up, I have something urgent to do!" Two dogs began to urge.


    After getting the confirmation of Er Gou, he didn''t dare to shake it and cast a look for help into the monitor. After a while, an Asian came out. He should have received the notice from the monitoring room to replace the Dutchman!


    The two dogs looked up and both of them were shocked at the same time. Looking at the visitor, did not speak, but the other party did not hold back, exclaimed: "is it you?"


    "Yes, it''s me. I didn''t expect to meet acquaintances here!"


    "You are really like a ghost. How can I be so unlucky to meet you everywhere?" When the visitor saw Er Gou, the sweat on his forehead immediately dropped down. He was more nervous than he was just now, because he understood Er Gou''s means.


    Remember the gambling king in Dongjin entertainment city? Yes, this man is Toyo gambling king, Ono Hirai. At that time, he was teased by Ergou. Later, Koizumi''s family was destroyed, and Ono Hirai lost his job. He was forced to travel all the way to Las Vegas for a living. Unexpectedly, he met Ergou again.


    Seeing Ono''s angry expression, Ergou said: "when old people meet, why do you have that expression? If you don''t agree, we can bet here again! Why look at me with murderous eyes! "


    "What on earth do you want to do? Don''t deceive people too much!" Ono thinks that Ergou is after him. He thinks too much of himself.


    "Ha ha... How can I bully you when I gamble? You can call out your new owner and give us a review! " Two dogs side smoke, side hang Sha of say.


    "You Pointing to two dogs, Ono Hirai''s hand trembled slightly. Is my life in Las Vegas coming to an end?


    Ono didn''t know what he had offended Er Gou, so he asked, "I don''t know where I''ve offended you. Why can''t you let me go?"


    "Ha ha, nothing? It''s just that you shouldn''t be a Japanese. All the Japanese dogs are the targets of my two dogs! " After putting out the remaining half of the special cigarettes, er Gou has no secret of attacking the Asians.


    "What if I''m not a foreigner?"


    "Oh?" Two dogs are suspicious.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, actually I''m Singaporean, and my ancestral home is also Huaxia. I have to change my name in order to live in Koizumi''s famous family in the East." Ono bowed his head and said.


    "No promise, even ancestors can sell it!" Two dogs scolded.


    "Boss Zhou, you are right, but I have to, because my wife has been paralyzed at home, and the annual medical expenses are astronomical. If there is no financial source, she will die, and Koizumi''s gambling house only accepts foreigners, so I was helpless at that time. Now that I have restored my original name, I don''t believe you ask him! " Ono pointed to the European Dutch official nearby and said.


    "Yes, yes!" European Dutch officials nodded.


    "Oh? I can''t see you''re still an emotional person! What''s your name? "


    "My Chinese name is Dashan, and my English name is..."


    "Er... Stop, stop, I''m not interested in your English name!" Before he finished, two dogs had interrupted him.


    "For your sake, I won''t embarrass you. Ask your boss to come out and see me. I can stop gambling!" Knowing that Dashan''s wife is disabled, Ergou doesn''t want to destroy his job any more. Besides, he is not a real Oriental, but he has been forced to use his name for a period of time. But when he thought of his former name, er Gou was not happy.


    Hearing that Er Gou agreed not to embarrass him, Dashan was relieved¡° You want to see our boss? You, you, you won''t kill him, will you? "


    Er Gou used to kill Koizumi, whose main business is casinos. Dashan thought, won''t he kill the boss here again? Does Er Gou have a hobby of killing the owner of a gambling house? Dashan was a little worried. Although the other party said that he would not be targeted at him any more, if he killed the owner of the casino, he would also lose his job. So Dashan asked carefully.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to talk business with him. You just need to tell him that if he doesn''t see me, I''ll come here every day and win him tens of millions before I leave!"


    Hearing this, the gamblers around sincerely hope that the owner of the gambling house will not come out, so that they can follow the young man to make a bet. It seems that the young man is very powerful, even the big mountain gambling king of the gambling house is afraid of him.


    But Dashan and the European Dutch official on the scene were scared out in a cold sweat and won tens of millions every day. Then Fulinmen was going to close down!


    "Well, you wait!"


    Dashan reluctantly went upstairs. He must have reported the situation to the boss.


    Two dogs have been sitting here, also do not put away the chips, make this dice table completely paralyzed.


    After more than ten minutes, Dashan finally came back, bowed his head to Ergou and said, "boss Zhou, please go upstairs, our boss is waiting for you!"


    "Well!" Two dogs agreed and stood up¡° Go and change my chips for me! " Two dogs pointed at the European Dutch official. He Guan quickly nodded his head and agreed that he could send the living Buddha away. It''s really the Buddha of Mituo!


    Two dogs follow Dashan upstairs and enter a very large office. The decoration of the office is in the western style of Yishui¡° Mr. Zhou, please sit down for a while. Our boss will be there in a minute! " Dashan finished his words and walked to the back of a rest room. It seems that his boss should be there.


    After a while, sure enough, a white man came out of the lounge. He was very tall, wearing a gray suit, a red tie and a golden beard. He was about 50 years old.


    Seeing this man come out, er Gou didn''t get up even sitting on the sofa. He was smoking special cigarettes. The white man didn''t pay attention to ER Gou either. Instead, he went directly to the back of his desk. After sitting down, he took out a big cigar from the drawer, lit it and took a sip. Then he looked at Er Gou.


    "Hello! I heard that you are very good at gambling. Do you want to work here? "


    The foreigner didn''t mention the cooperation with ER Gou. Instead, he directly asked Er Gou if he wanted to work for him. Two dogs know each other is trying to embarrass themselves, he did not put it bluntly, directly asked: "how much are you going to pay me?"

 Chapter 1180

    Hearing these words, the foreigner thought that this Chinese also wanted to come here for a living. He settled down in his heart and said, "ten million a year!" This is already the highest salary among the Dutch officials here.


    "Ha ha ha... Annual salary is ten million. Don''t you know that I just beat you by ten million?" Two dogs smoked a cigarette, staring at the white foreigner.


    "How can you win gambling? Maybe you win me ten million today and lose me one hundred million tomorrow? If you come to work for me, you''ll never get less salary! " Said the foreigner.


    "Well, I''ll leave. I''ll go out and gamble a few more!" Two dogs stand up and go out.


    "Wait!" The foreigner stopped Er Gou in a hurry.


    In fact, just now the white foreigner had been in the lounge, carefully watching the video of two dogs winning money, and did not find the slightest flaw. He also found that two dogs were very calm when gambling, as if he was fully sure that he would win.


    The European Dutch official who was invited back at a high price by the casino is not a vegetarian. He can''t make such a low-level mistake, and even shake out three six ideas. These things are enough to show that the young man''s means are very clever.


    "Why?" Two dogs stopped, but did not turn.


    "What about two thousand years?" The white foreigner has already made a lot of money.


    "To tell you the truth, 4, 6, I 6, you 4. If I accept it, I will immediately inject funds to cooperate with you. If I don''t accept it, I have to think of another way! " Two dogs finally turned around.


    Find another way. What does that mean? The ability of Er Gou, a white man, has been said by Dashan. He not only has first-class gambling skills, but also has excellent martial arts skills. This foreigner is a little shocked. The foreigner didn''t expect that Er Gou would directly offer such a condition. He even wanted to eat 60% of the profits in such a good casino. Didn''t he force him to kill?


    "Well, I agree. I''ll talk to you in three days!" The foreigner insidiously agreed.


    "Well, I can wait for you for three days!"


    Er Gou dropped his cigarette butt and turned to walk outside. Just now I found that the foreigner''s eyes were not right, and ER Gou didn''t know what the foreigner would do in the past three days, but he was not afraid of anything. The big deal was that the soldiers would come to block it, and the water would be flooded.


    Er Gou took his own 20 million and gave a tip of 1 million to the European Dutch official. The European Dutch official immediately split his mouth and laughed.


    Out of the casino, Ergou took a taxi to the happiness Hotel, one of the top ten tourist hotels in the world. I chose a deluxe suite, and ER Gou paid in advance for one month.


    When he came to the inner bar of the hotel, er Gou asked for a beer and sat on one side, watching the stage of the bar. The blonde dancer in three o''clock was wriggling around the steel pipe. Foreigners'' women, whether they are breasts or hips, are very plump, but their waists are very thin, which makes them super hot.


    "Can I have a drink, sir?" A black sister came up. The little sister is black, with a good figure and round and elastic hips.


    The black sister''s head was covered with thin braids, and she was wearing a leather miniskirt below and a tights above, which just outlined her charming curve.


    Two dogs nodded and asked black sister to sit down. He waved behind him, and the waiter came up immediately.


    "Beauty, say what you want to drink!" Two dogs said.


    "Thank you Black sister smiles and asks the waiter for her favorite wine.


    Wait for the waiter to bring it, two dogs know that the black girl wants red wine. Black sister grinned at Er Gou, raised her glass and said, "Sir, I''ll drink with you."


    "Good!" Two dogs picked up their beer, and black sister touched, and then drink a mouthful.


    Two dogs know that the opposite black sister must be a woman with wine. Although they don''t like black people, it''s good to have someone to talk with them.


    "Are you Chinese, sir?" Black sister seems to have nothing to say.


    "That''s right, beautiful women have good eyesight!"


    "Ha ha..." the black woman gave a smile, and her smile was very charming. I don''t know if it''s dark there, too. Er Gou can''t help being evil. At this time, the dance music of the bar began to ring, and several couples had already twisted into the dance floor.


    "Let me dance with you, sir?" The charming black sister stood up and held out her hand gracefully.


    "Good!" Although the dance of Er Gou was not very good, he suddenly wanted to dance with Hei Mei Mei.


    They went to the dance floor and started to dance with black sister in their arms. I didn''t expect that black people have the same feminine flavor. Under the dim light, black women are not ugly, and they have a mysterious flavor. Two dogs are thinking, a bone chilling straight over.


    "No!" Two dogs barked in secret.


    Black sister didn''t know when she had a sharp knife in her hand, and she stabbed the second dog''s heart directly. In fact, the black woman is not a wine accompanier at all, but a very professional killer, because at this time, she came over with a sharp knife in her forehand. In the dim light of the dance floor, er Gou really felt the coolness.


    A twist of the black woman''s hand, knife moment to two dog''s hand¡° Don''t move, follow me, or it will cost you! " Two dogs dirty to seize the sharp knife, aimed at her.


    "No, I''ll go with you!" The black woman didn''t expect that she had just put a medicine into ER Gou''s beer cup, but it didn''t reach him. Just now, she clearly felt that he began to think wildly, and didn''t expect that he had the ability to fight back.


    "Follow me!" Two dogs want to escort the black woman to their own room, slowly interrogate, to see who sent her killer.


    To the room, two dogs put away the Dragon dagger. The black woman looks at Er Gou in horror. As a female killer, she shows this kind of panic look for the first time. The hand that she was twisted by the other party just now is too strong. She feels that she can''t resist at all. Daisy, who has killed countless people, feels scared for the first time.


    Two dogs threw her to Simmons, did not do anything, but lit a special cigarette, smoked a mouthful. I need to calm down. I still have some strange ideas in my mind. I always want to study the scenery of Hei Mei Mei. If it goes on like this, it won''t work. Something will happen.


    He took a few puffs, shook his head, went to her and stuck his hand in her neck. Daisy wanted to dodge, but she couldn''t dodge at all. She was completely controlled by the man in front of her.


    This man is terrible. It''s the only thought in her mind now. She opens her eyes and sees two dogs stuck on her neck.


    "Say, who sent you to kill me?" Two dogs low roar a way.

 Chapter 1181

    "Cough, cough, cough..." Daisy was coughing by two dogs. Two dogs a little loose, but still control in front of the black woman.


    "No, I didn''t want to kill you, I just want to accompany you!" She''s still quibbling.


    "Oh? Does a woman need a knife to accompany a man? " The second dog grabbed the sharp knife she had just taken out and swayed in front of Hei Mei Mei''s eyes.


    "No, sir, you misunderstood that the knife is just a prop used to separate clothes!"


    Grass. Two dogs want to curse, did not expect that she would come up with such an excuse, cut off the props of clothing, this reason is too strong.


    "I advise you to be honest, or my punishment will be terrible!" Two dogs looked at her and hinted at their revenge.


    "Don''t ask. I won''t tell you. I''d rather die than surrender!"


    Two dogs threatened for a while like this, she is more firm and unyielding instead. Just now, Mingming was very scared, but she didn''t feel how scared she was. What''s the matter? Is his punishment nothing to her?


    "Wow..." two dogs cut open her clothes.


    The black woman screamed and looked at the two dogs, but she didn''t dodge. Er Gou is going to collapse. What is this man afraid of? Isn''t that the best way to interrogate women? Why is this black girl in front of her eyes shining instead.


    "Tell me, who hired you, the boss of Fulinmen?" Two dogs just arrived in Las Vegas, only the boss could kill himself.


    "Stay with me first, and then tell you!" Black younger sister put forward this request, she a young child, unexpectedly put forward this kind of excessive request.


    Er Gou was a little shocked. No wonder the black man was not afraid at all. Just, I will never do this kind of thing. I will exchange her answers with myself. What''s the difference between this and duck making. Two dogs a pull up black girl, conveniently picked up a piece of his own clothes lost in the past.


    "Put it on and get out of here!" Er Gou doesn''t want to kill her. The killer doesn''t have any grudge against himself. He just wants to make money. If he fails this time, she won''t come back. He can''t be cruel to women all the time. It''s better to let her go.


    The black woman stood up reluctantly, put on ER Gou''s clothes and looked up at him¡° Do you really want to let me go without paying any price? "


    "Go away!" Two dogs light a cigarette again, calm already some restless heart.


    "My name is Doris. Remember my name!" With that, black sister opened the door and went out.


    I''ve heard that foreign women are enthusiastic, but Er Gou didn''t expect that he would be so enthusiastic. He wanted to kill himself, but he wanted to kill himself. It''s really messy.


    Next, er Gou didn''t sleep well all night. He tossed and turned thinking about what happened in the past day when he came to Las Vegas. It seems that the way of thinking of foreigners is different from the way of thinking of Chinese people. Some of the things we encounter are really off the mark.


    Before dawn, er Gou''s mobile phone suddenly rang¡° Hello! Who is it? "


    "I knew you couldn''t sleep, and I didn''t sleep all night, thinking about you all the time!"


    It''s so direct. It''s Anna! To be honest, er Gou didn''t sleep all night, not because the girl couldn''t sleep, but because she was stirred by Hei Mei Mei, she couldn''t sleep.


    "Oh, Anna? Why is it so early? "


    "I know you have a crush on me!" Anna goes on with her own topic. Before the second dog refuted, she continued: "in fact, I also like you!"


    Two dogs want to curse again, which is too subversive. In China, they always fish for their younger sisters. When they come to the United States, how can they become the targets of their younger sisters? It seems that we need to be more reserved.


    "How''s your father?" Er Gou still wants to get out of the way.


    Who knows Anna wasn''t taken in¡° Brother Zhou, admit it quickly. If you don''t like me, why do you give me so much money? "


    Two dogs finally understand that the original problem lies in the money above, it seems that money can do things, can also miss things ah! I''m so kind that I caught my sister! In this way, it''s still women themselves, not women themselves? Thinking about this, the two dogs had a lot of balance in their hearts. After all, when they were soaked by others, how could they be so happy?


    "Well, I admit, I like you!"


    "Well, you finally admit it!" Anna said excitedly, as if she was finally relieved.


    "Anna, how''s your father?"


    "No, it''s too bad!"


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Do you have time? Let''s meet and talk! " Asked Anna.


    "Well, you come to happy hotel. I''ll wait for you in the restaurant. Let''s have breakfast together."


    "All right, Anna will be there in a minute!"


    Listening to Anna''s tone, it seems that she is not happy with her father. I don''t know what''s wrong? After all, Anna and I are friends. If there are any difficulties in her family, please help!


    Two dogs quickly wash finished, the whole head of black hair, put on a casual leather, walked toward the restaurant.


    "Hello... Brother Zhou!"


    How anxious Anna should be to see Er Gou! Two dogs have not come down, she has arrived ahead of time.


    At the sound of Anna''s cry, two dogs went over there. Anna''s location is very good. It''s a very quiet corner with a few potted flowers beside it, which gives the warm atmosphere of the restaurant.


    "Anna, you are so quick!"


    "Of course, the wolf must hurry up!" Anna''s thick skinned side said, while looking up at the expression of two dogs.


    Two dogs did not object, but also did not take her topic, for the enthusiasm of foreign women, two dogs have not adapted. In fact, women from foreign countries are not so enthusiastic about all men. They are active enough, but they only take the initiative when they meet the people they really like. In their mind, they don''t want to miss the one they love most.


    "Anna, what would you like to eat?"


    "I''ll do whatever I want. This is the restaurant''s signature breakfast! I hear it''s good! "


    "All right then!" The second dog turned his head behind him and said hello. A white waiter came over.


    "Two of your special breakfasts!"


    "OK, just a moment, please!" The waiter wore a bow tie and retired politely.


    Two dogs looked at Anna, who was staring at her smile, and asked, "Anna, what''s wrong with your father?"


    "Oh! Don''t talk about it. I''m such an open-minded father! " Anna raised her hand in exaggeration.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s so far back that I''m asked to marry an old man and a half. I won''t even agree with him. So I told him that I''ve found a boyfriend in Huaxia!"

 Chapter 1182

    "Oh? How can you convince him? " Asked the dog on Tuesday.


    "Can''t you help me?" Anna blinked her beautiful blue eyes and looked at the two dogs.


    At this time, er Gou finally understood. After a long time, it turned out that Anna wanted to pull herself as a shield, which made her amorous. She thought that a high-quality foreign girl like Anna really took a fancy to herself.


    Grass her. Two dogs secretly scold a, in the heart some displeasure. The more fake it is, the more I want to make it true. Secretly looked at Anna''s figure, that really is the first-class existence, does not know what kind of feeling will have? How slender the waist is and how slender the legs are; How tall and straight the chest is, how mellow the buttock is. Look at the nosebleed coming down.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to be my boyfriend? " Anna reached out and shook in front of the two dogs.


    Two dogs wake up from reverie¡° No, I just don''t think it''s a good thing to cheat elders! "


    At this time, breakfast has been brought up, and ER Gou has a bite. He feels that no matter how good the foreigner''s breakfast is, it is absolutely not as delicious as Chinese dumplings.


    "Why cheat? Can''t you and I be true?" Anna opened her eyes and looked at Er Gou strangely.


    "Really? Didn''t you say let me help you? "


    "Yes! To be my boyfriend is also to help me


    Er Gou is a little confused. Why do foreigners always like to put everything together? It''s not like Chinese people who have one yard at a time. If you don''t make it clear, you can''t make it clear. Once you get impulsive, it''s hard to grasp the discretion!


    "Anna, what do you mean? A man and a woman have to sleep! " Er Gou didn''t want to pretend to be a good person, so he asked her directly.


    Anna finally blushed. Two dogs did not expect that she would blush¡° Can we not be in such a hurry? " Anna whispered.


    "I''m not in such a hurry?"


    "What did you just say you wanted?" Anna finished and lowered her head to breakfast.


    Er Gou wanted to explain that he was just making an analogy, but he felt that the explanation was redundant. Forget it, this was a confused thing that was not clear. So Er Gou stopped worrying about this problem and ate it on his own. Soon both of them finished their breakfast in silence. Anna looked up and the two dogs just looked up. They looked at each other and laughed.


    "Can you go out with me?" Anna finally broke the ice.


    "Well, where do you want to go?"


    "Well... I want to go shopping!" Anna regained her foreigner''s bright personality.


    "Well, I''ll go shopping with you!" Two dogs lit a special cigarette, took a puff and gestured to the waiter behind them. The waiter came up at once.


    Leaving behind a pile of large US dollars, er Gou said, "help me pay the bill. The extra is your tip."


    "Thank you, sir, thank you, sir!" The waiters were so happy that they didn''t know what to do, because there were so many. There were tens of thousands of dollars more. The tip was really big.


    Two dogs take the lead to walk toward outside, behind of Anna followed up, directly took his arm. Maybe it''s a foreigner''s etiquette. That''s what Er Gou thought at that time.


    "Why tip him so much?"


    "It''s not easy to be a waiter. Give me more, it doesn''t matter!" Er Gou looked up and walked forward. At this time, a taxi came and two dogs reached out and stopped.


    They got into the car and Anna said, "go to hoover dam!"


    "Well? Aren''t you going shopping? How to get to what dam? " Two dogs asked.


    "You''re new here. Take you to a good place!"


    "What''s good about dams?" Two dogs thought, he saw more dam, there is no need to see.


    "I''ll make sure you''re satisfied!" Anna seems very excited, as if she has infinite yearning for the dam, maybe she hasn''t been there for a long time.


    The taxi has been driving to the southeast for about an hour. Suddenly, a large clear lake appears in front of the taxi. There are many water rides on the lake. Er Gou is staring at the outside, and the car has stopped slowly.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car!" Anna happily drilled out, two dogs paid money also drilled out.


    Anna is like a little swallow out of the nest. She opens her arms and runs forward: "Oh..." with excited cheers in her mouth.


    "Anna, aren''t you going to see the dam? Why are you looking at the lake again? " Two dogs are always confused.


    "Zhou, this is Lake Mead and there is a dam. The dam always needs water! This is the water in the dam Anna still opened her arms, but she turned into a retrogressive state, talking to the two dogs behind her.


    In such a beautiful natural environment, Anna looks more beautiful and moving, as if her beauty has been completely integrated with the natural scenery. No wonder Anna suddenly wants to come here.


    Because it''s really beautiful here. There are many recreational activities on the lake, and there are many men and women walking on the bank. Young lovers are cuddling with each other, kissing or hugging. Foreigners are really open.


    "Come on, I''ll show you the dam and chase me!" At this time Anna is very lively, like a child, twisting forward trot past.


    "Anna, I''m coming!" Two dogs suddenly speed up, catch up, holding Anna''s hand to run forward together.


    "Ha ha ha..." Anna''s happy laughter came from her side.


    Soon, a huge arch appeared in front of us. It was like a giant dragon winding between the earth in the rippling water. It was very spectacular.


    "Zhou, here we are, Hoover Dam... Spectacular?" I don''t know when Anna started not to call brother Zhou. Does she think it''s not suitable for her lovers to call brother again?


    "Yes, it''s spectacular!" Er Gou also marveled at the magnificence of the dam.


    "People say dam is a man, Lake Mead is a woman, you see how gentle men are, guarding Mead woman!" Anna said very imaginatively. However, it seems that Er Gou really has the smell of a woman lying in a man''s arm.


    "Why is it called Hoover Dam? It''s not worthy of such a grand dam." Two dogs hold Anna, don''t let her run, run down again, should tired to beauty.


    Anna gasped and stopped¡° what? You said the name doesn''t match the dam? " She showed an incredible look.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Two dogs spread out their hands to show that they do not understand.


    "You? Ha ha ha... "Anna was amused by the appearance of two dogs.


    Think Anna laugh some inexplicable, two dogs can''t help but also be infected¡° Hehe, Anna, what''s the matter? Am I that funny? "


    "You Huaxia have a sentence that suits you very well?" Anna opened her hands, facing the rippling lake, closing her eyes to feel the natural scenery.

 Chapter 1183

    "Which sentence?"


    "No culture, it''s terrible!"


    "What?" Two dogs do not understand, how this sentence is suitable for themselves.


    "Do you know what Hoover means?" Anna still faces the lake, keeping her flying posture.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Hoover is a famous president of the United States. Does that name go with the dam?"


    Er Gou choked. He really has no culture, but why do you want to know the president of the United States? Isn''t it enough to know Chinese celebrities? All the celebrities in the United States are just floating clouds. Think of here, two dogs feel better in the heart.


    "How''s it going? Are you happy? " Anna finally looks back.


    "Fortunately, looking at such open water, such clear water, I feel much more comfortable!" The two dogs also took a deep breath towards the clear water of Mead lake.


    "Do you know why I brought you here?" Anna asked, leaning against a stone pillar by the lake.


    "I don''t know. Is there any special significance?"


    "All the men and women in Las Vegas, when they are in love, will come here and report to Hoover and Mead. In this way, they will be very happy!"


    "Oh, so it is?"


    "Do you know what I was doing with my eyes closed?" Anna''s little white face turned red again.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you enjoy the natural air here? "


    "Yes, of course, but I''m also telling Hoover Dam and Lake Mead that I''m in love with a Chinese boy!" With that, Anna silently looked at the two dogs, waiting for their reaction.


    "Oh Two dogs don''t know what to say. They know that the Chinese boy Anna said is themselves.


    "Don''t you have anything to tell them?" Anna blushes and leans shyly against the second dog. Anna leaned on her side, two dogs found that the foreign girl''s height is very considerable, at least more than 1.78 meters, mainly because her feet are very slender, like a supermodel.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Come on, you should tell them that you are in love with an American girl!" Anna is very charming.


    "Well, how?"


    "Like me!" Anna opened her hand as before, and then said, "close your eyes and tell them that you are in love with Anna. They will pray for us and make us happy forever!"


    Two dogs have no choice but to learn Anna''s style, open his hands, closed his eyes.


    "All right!" Two dogs soon opened their eyes.


    "So fast?"


    "Of course, because I wanted to see Anna soon, I told them very quickly!"


    Anna''s face turned red again when she heard that. American girls should be very thick skinned. I didn''t expect Anna to blush so easily.


    "Anna!" The two dogs opened their arms to Anna and called. Anna, of course, understood what he meant, walked over coyly and leaned against him.


    Although there is Alice at home that foreign girl, but Anna is not the same taste, plus her body is very good, and standing in such a picturesque lake, I feel very good.


    Anna''s white face automatically leaned over, and two dogs took advantage of the situation to peck on it¡° Zhou, do you like Anna? " Anna leaned on his shoulder and murmured.


    "Of course! Doesn''t Anna believe me? "


    "No, Anna certainly believes you, but can I stop calling you brother Zhou?" Anna suddenly asked this question.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "When you were studying in China, you heard from your classmates that only men and women who are not together will recognize brothers and sisters!"


    "Oh, well, whatever you like!" In fact, two dogs in the heart secretly scolded a, what recognize brother and sister can''t together? I don''t know how many hanging silk in order to get close to girls smoothly, but under the guise of recognizing brother and sister? There are more people selling dog meat. But Er Gou can''t say it like this, so he just scolds those gossamers who mislead innocent girls in his heart.


    Two dogs and Anna are leaning on the lake when three men in black suits are approaching. They are the second batch of killers.


    These three people are the most famous killers in the United States. They are called the three killers on the road. As long as they do, there''s no one they can''t kill. Even the U.S. government is trying to curry favor with the three assassins because of their fear of assassinating senior government officials. Neither the U.S. FBI nor the CIA dare to easily annoy these three people.


    "Zhou, what''s the matter with you?"


    Anna asked when she found that the two dogs were suddenly distracted.


    "Anna, you go back first, I have something else to do!"


    "Why? Why? Didn''t you agree to accompany me? "


    "Anna, be obedient. I''ll call you in the evening!"


    "I don''t care about you!" Anna hit the second dog with her handbag and turned away a little angry.


    Two dogs have felt three different breath is approaching, although know Anna will be angry, but for Anna''s safety, two dogs also had to choose to let her leave this dangerous place immediately.


    After Anna left, the two dogs safely lit a special cigarette and walked slowly along the Bank of Lake Mead, waiting for three different people to find it.


    "Don''t pretend, friend. You know we''ll come, don''t you?" The three finally appeared behind the two dogs.


    Two dogs slowly turned around and looked at the three men in front of them. The three men were all white, tall, with golden hair, straight under their ears, sunken eyes and a little thin.


    After a deep puff, er Gou threw away his special cigarette¡° What, are you looking for me? "


    "Cut the crap. We all understand. There are many people here. Let''s go there and have a fight!" One of the three killing kings pointed to a mountain not far from Lake Mead.


    "Ha ha..." Er Gou couldn''t help laughing. He really thought he was three vegetables¡° Fight with you, don''t have to be so troublesome. It''s just a matter of a few seconds. There''s no need to run so far! " Er Gou''s attitude is very contemptuous.


    "It may not be too arrogant!"


    "Arrogance is my life style. If you don''t like it, you can do it!" Two dogs stare at three people.


    Three people quiet down, also stare at two dogs, as if to see through each other''s psychology. All of a sudden, three people together shot. One hand quickly appeared a pistol, one hand appeared a long knife, and the other hand had nothing, but the palm suddenly turned black.


    Seeing the sudden change of the three people, the two dogs know that the three people have their own styles. One is a sharpshooter, the other is a fast knife player, and the third person must be a good poison user. No wonder ordinary people are afraid of them.

 Chapter 1184

    Three people suddenly spread out, "Chi..." with a slight gunshot through the muffler, a golden bullet whistling.


    The speed of the bullet is very fast, faster than that of the ordinary gun, and rotating at a high speed. Obviously, the bullet has been improved.


    On the other hand, the wind of the sharp knife has already split over. It''s very sharp. The knife hasn''t completely split over. Er Gou has already felt the piercing cold brought by the long knife.


    At the same time when the first two attacked, the third person''s palm had already been shot, and a black gas rushed towards the second dog.


    The cooperation of the three people is very close, for the general master will die immediately, but Er Gou is not the general master, he is a super first-class Dragon King. See three people at the same time issued a fierce move, his face showed a contemptuous smile.


    At this time, the tourists in the lake have found the fight here, and they all scream and flee to the distance. Because of the use of guns, they are careful that they will be hit by missiles. The lake, which used to be a lot of tourists, suddenly becomes empty.


    But just as the tourists ran away, a blonde came running to this side. Beauty is Anna, just now she did not immediately leave, but secretly observe why two dogs suddenly call themselves home.


    "Zhou..." Anna came running, shouting.


    Seeing three people beating two dogs with guns and knives, Anna knows that two dogs are good at martial arts, but she is also very careful that two dogs will suffer. Anna doesn''t know martial arts and has no experience in fighting, but when she sees that he is in trouble, she doesn''t even think about it and immediately runs over.


    Two dogs were still laughing, but when he found Anna running from a distance, his face also showed a worried color. At this time, if the shooter shot at Anna, the two dogs would not be in a hurry even if they wanted to save her.


    At the moment of crisis, er Gou couldn''t wait any longer. Suddenly, a red light flashed in his hand, and the shooter was killed first.


    On the shooter''s body, from head to bottom, a blood line suddenly appeared, and then a line of blood mist was ejected, and the shooter fell down with a roar.


    Just as like as two peas were sprayed out of the gunman''s body, the two dogs fired a dagger at the knife hand. The fate of the knife was almost the same as that of the gunman, and it also sent out a blood mist, and the crash came down.


    At this time, only the unarmed poison master was left. He was stunned to find that his companion almost fell to the ground at the same time. I can''t help sighing in my heart. My opponent is too strong. I''m looking for death! The poison master suddenly had the idea of kneeling down to beg for mercy.


    But Er Gou didn''t give him a chance, because Anna was getting closer and closer, and he didn''t want such a wonderful foreign girl to be poisoned. Taking the poison fog away, the two dogs quickly approached the poison master, grabbed him by the wrist and put it into the killer''s mouth.


    "Cough cough..." the killer coughed and fell down. The killer killed countless people with poison, and finally died on his own poison.


    Originally, the three killers would not die so quickly and miserably, but for Anna''s safety, er Gou suddenly gave a hard hand. The most famous three kill King of the United States, in front of the two dogs just for a moment, has all died.


    At this time, Anna has run over, when she saw that the two dogs were safe, it was safe to jump into his arms¡° You are so bad. Who told you to let me go At this time, Anna''s heart is sweet, she understood the two dogs told her to go home.


    If you start to love two dogs at first sight, then Anna''s heart has become a deep love.


    "Anna, why did you come here? How dangerous it was just now!" Two dogs put their arms around Anna.


    "I''m not afraid, I''m worried about you!" Said Anna.


    "Don''t be like this any more. How can the Chinese magic power not defeat such a small role?"


    "Well, my boyfriend is great!"


    At this time, the police have heard the gunshot and rushed to the scene. After the scene investigation, they immediately confirmed the identities of the three killers who had died. The police couldn''t help looking at the two dogs with new eyes.


    I didn''t expect that even the U.S. government was afraid of the three killing kings, but they were actually taken care of by this young Chinese, and they were taken care of without any damage when there was a girl around them.


    Although two dogs were suspected of murder before finding out the facts, the police were very polite to ask two dogs to go to the police station to cooperate with the investigation. Only two days after arriving in Las Vegas, the second time he walked into the local police station.


    Two dogs and Anna sit in the police station, Anna nestles in his side, can''t help comforting two dogs¡° Zhou, it''s self-defense. You''ll be OK. I can testify for you! "


    Holding Anna''s shoulder, the two dogs smile¡° Anna, I''m fine. Don''t be nervous! "


    In fact, it''s Anna who is worried and nervous, not Er Gou. Er Gou doesn''t worry at all. Even if he kills people, what''s the matter? Can the police shut themselves up?


    "Oh! My friend, Zhou


    At this time, Tyson came in and heard from his colleagues that a young Chinese man had killed sanshawang. Tyson was the first to think of Er Gou. He came in to have a look. It was really good.


    It''s officer Tyson. Two dogs also stand up. Two big men come and a bear hugs them. Tyson is tall and powerful. Although two dogs are tall enough, they look like white faces in front of Tyson.


    "My friend, you have done a great service again!" Let go of two dogs, Tyson said.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not suspected of murder? How did you make contributions? " Two dogs don''t know the tangled relationship between San Sha Wang and the police, so they don''t understand what Tyson said.


    In fact, the police have always been afraid of the cruel means of killing the king. They can''t stand it, but they don''t dare to move. The police must be extremely grateful that the two dogs solved such a big problem this time.


    "It''s right to kill people, to kill bad people?" Tyson said, opening his hand.


    Two dogs took out a cigarette, lost one to Tyson, told him to sit down, and then lit one himself and took a puff¡° Tyson, are those three killers? "


    "Yes, even the U.S. government is afraid of the killer, the CIA and the FBI are afraid of the role, you made a great contribution again!" Tyson was talking and lighting a cigarette.


    "Is it?"


    Tyson didn''t answer Er Gou''s question. Instead, he began to enjoy the special cigarettes. After several puffs and looking at the brand, he suddenly turned around and asked, "Zhou, where did you buy this cigarette? It''s delicious!"


    "Ha ha ha... You can''t buy this cigarette!" The second dog stretched out his right index finger and shook it in front of Tyson.


    "No? Why? "


    "Ha ha, no reason, I can''t buy it anyway!" Er Gou didn''t explain it, because it couldn''t be explained clearly.

 Chapter 1185

    "Well, remember to bring me some next time!"


    "Ha ha ha..." two dogs patted Tyson on the shoulder. Thought, this cigarette to you, that is not harm you? Once the black dragon''s people know, they don''t directly chop Tyson, because if they dare to steal the special cigarettes for the black dragon boss, they will surely be executed. Then who can know that the cigarettes are not stolen?


    "Come with me, our director wants to see you!" Tyson stood up and said.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with him when he sees me?"


    "I don''t understand. I think I value you very much." Tyson opened his hand. He only knows it''s a good thing, but he doesn''t know why the Secretary asked Er Gou to come for an interview.


    "Well, Anna, wait for me here. I''ll go and meet their director!" Let go of Anna and two dogs stand up.


    After two days together, Anna has gradually become accustomed to the existence of the two dogs. Seeing the two dogs stand up, she suddenly feels a little reluctant¡° Well, I''ll wait for you here. Come back quickly


    "All right!" Two dogs kiss Anna on the forehead and turn around to leave.


    "Wait!" Anna drags two dogs and kisses them on the lips. Two dogs almost die. It''s not easy to finish. Er Gou wipes his mouth and follows Tyson in.


    The chief of the police station is a tall white man. Seeing two dogs come in, he immediately orders the policewoman to pour a cup of coffee.


    "Zhou, please sit down!"


    Two dogs sat down on one side of the tea table, and the director also sat down on the opposite side of two dogs¡° Tyson, you go out first. Zhou and I have something to talk about! "


    "Yes Tyson wanted to listen to the content of the director''s chat with ER Gou, but he was driven out.


    "Mr. director, what can I do for you?" The second dog took a sip of coffee, put down the cup and asked.


    "Oh, well, I''ve reported you killed three kings by yourself to the top. The top thinks it''s very incredible, so I hope you can join the U.S. nationality and work in the police force!"


    "Oh, chief, I''m not interested in joining the United States!" Two dogs set up two legs.


    "Why?"


    The director couldn''t figure it out. Don''t people all over the world want to join the United States? Why does this young man say that he is not interested? Does he want to go to another planet? Anyway, there is no stronger country on earth.


    "Oh, no why? I feel very proud to be a Chinese. Why should I be an American? " Two dogs draw out a special cigarette to light.


    "Are you an agent of Huaxia?"


    "No!"


    "It''s incredible that such a good martial arts is not a secret agent of Huaxia!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Er Gou laughed, took a puff of smoke, and then said very calmly: "there are many people with high martial arts in China, and there are many better than me! Why do they have to be agents? "


    The white director quickly stood up, went to the side of Er Gou and sat down¡° Zhou, since you are not an agent of Huaxia, why don''t you join us? We can give you the best treatment! " The white director put his hand on ER Gou''s shoulder and deliberately drew the distance between him and ER Gou.


    "Mr. director, it''s really not my hobby. My second dog likes to be free!" Two dogs still politely refused.


    The director let go of Er Gou. After staring at Er Gou for a long time, he said firmly: "you must be a member of Huaxia dragon group, otherwise you won''t refuse our invitation like this. Only the member of dragon group can have such good skills!"


    Two dogs stand up¡° Thank you for your attention, but it''s a pity to disappoint you again. I''m neither an agent nor a member of the dragon group. I''m myself, an ordinary Chinese citizen! "


    "Well, if you think about it for a few more days, I''m always welcome to change your mind!" The director also stood up.


    The second dog politely extended his hand and shook the director¡° Good bye, Mr. director! "


    "Wait!" The director said suddenly.


    "Mr. director, is there anything else to do?"


    "No, just in recognition of your great achievements twice, the federal government decided to award you a gold medal. There are not many gold medals in the world. All federal employees will give face to this brand. You are lucky!"


    After patting two dogs on the shoulder, the white director handed over a rectangular sign with the pattern of the American star spangled flag and the words "special citizen of the United States of America".


    "Special citizens? I''m not American? " Two dogs looked at the sign, some puzzled.


    "Oh, young man, this brand can be sent to anyone in the world!"


    Er Gou took the sign, not because of how good it was, but because he wanted to leave the police station as soon as possible.


    From this brand, we can see how arrogant the American people are. They even send the word "citizen of the United States" to the capable people all over the world. Are all human beings citizens of other countries? That''s arrogant.


    Two dogs out of the director''s office, Tyson immediately followed up¡° Zhou, did the director invite you to join the United States? "


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    "Congratulations Tyson said happily.


    "There''s nothing to congratulate. I didn''t agree at all!" Two dogs said at will.


    "What?" Tyson is looking at Er Gou''s back. This young man has given up such a good opportunity to join the United States. Isn''t it something that people all over the world yearn for? And he refused.


    Two dogs take Anna out of the police station. Anna takes two dogs by the arm like a happy bird.


    "Zhou, what reward did the Director give you?"


    "Here is the brand!" Two dogs took out the sign.


    "Wow, special citizen? How beautiful Anna was holding the gold brand and couldn''t help admiring it.


    "Anna, do you like this brand?"


    "Of course I like it. It''s something that the American people, no, all mankind yearn for." There was a light of worship in Anna''s eyes.


    "Oh, this brand is so good. Here you are!" Two dogs very relaxed said.


    "Give it to me, no, no, no, how can I have it?" Anna is in a hurry to return it to ER Gou.


    Two dogs did not take over, but said: "Anna, you do not throw it for me, I will not accept the title of American citizen, I am a decent Chinese!"


    Looking at Er Gou''s firm eyes, Anna knows that Er Gou''s words are true and thinks that this man is really special¡° Well, I''ll keep it for you! " Anna knows that this brand is very useful and may be used in the future.


    With these words, er Gou takes Anna to the most luxurious restaurant nearby and orders a lot of things that Anna likes to eat. During this time, they drink a bottle of red wine. When eating in a foreign country, two dogs are not used to knives and forks, but they are getting used to it.

 Chapter 1186

    After dinner, two dogs and anna go to the street again. At this time, it was already dark. Looking at the lights all over the street, Anna said, "Zhou, dance with me!"


    Two dogs almost lost because of dancing yesterday. Today Anna asked herself to dance again. He quickly shook his head¡° Anna, I''m a little tired. Take you home


    "Why did you send me home?" Anna doesn''t understand. Isn''t he still in a hurry to sleep with her in the morning? Why are you taking her home now?


    "It''s very late, so I want to take you back!" Two dogs didn''t understand Anna.


    "All right!" Seeing that Er Gou insisted on sending her home, Anna had to agree. After all, she was still an original girl and had never experienced it. How could she strongly ask to sleep with ER Gou?


    Another taxi took Anna to the shabby apartment building. Er Gou still didn''t get off¡° Goodbye, Anna


    "No, you must go up this time, or my father will talk again!" Anna wants to take two dogs to meet his father so that his father will not force her to marry a poor old man with some money.


    "Do you have to go up?" Two dogs are most afraid to see their parents.


    "Yes, we must go up!" Anna opens the car door, grabs Er Gou''s hand and tries to pull Er gou out of the car. I didn''t expect that foreign girls have learned to be charming.


    "Well, I''ll go up and have a look!" Er Gou got out of the car helplessly.


    Anna quickly put her hand into the arm of Er Gou¡° Well, that''s good! "


    Hearing the word "good", er Gou sweated. He sweated thoroughly, but he still wanted to make it clear¡° Anna, do you want to go up this time to help you or meet your father as a boyfriend? " Two dogs have been struggling with this problem.


    "I told you? You''re my boyfriend, and of course you''re helping me? " Anna also can''t understand, two dogs how to ask this question again.


    Grass. I just can''t figure it out with foreigners. How can we still get the two things together¡° All right, take me up! " Two dogs have no choice but to go up first.


    Anna takes two dogs to a room on the third floor. Anna stops, takes out the key in her satchel and opens the door.


    Entering the room, it was clean and tidy, but there was a strong smell of wine in the room. In the living room, a man with gray hair and four or fifty years old was drinking.


    Anna toward two dogs embarrassed smile, went to the old man''s side, grabbed the liquor bottle in his hand¡° Dad, you are still drinking. How much wine do you need to drink in a day? "


    The old man looked up at Anna and raised his hands in a dazed manner¡° Oh, my God, you''re back at last. Today, the owner of the hotel came, but you weren''t there. Oh, my God! What bad luck


    "Dad, that man is 40 years old. Do you have the heart for your daughter to marry an old man about your age?" Anna asked coldly.


    Anna''s father stood up¡° If he has money, he can guarantee you to be carefree for the rest of your life. What''s wrong with being old and inheriting his legacy when you die early While talking, shaking his body, he was obviously drunk.


    "You know the money!" Anna yelled at the drunk man.


    Suddenly, Anna''s father looked at the second dog, as if he had just found out. He rubbed his eyes and said, "daughter, I''m not wrong. Why do you bring such a poor boy back? Are you trying to piss me off? "


    With that, he came to the second dog¡° Young man, I''m Jason. What''s your name? "


    But before the second dog could answer, Jason said, "Oh! My God, it''s a Chinese with black hair! Well, I don''t care who you are. Anyway, my daughter is not suitable for you, because she is going to marry a rich man. Oh, by the way, if you''re interested, give me a million dollars and you can take it away! " Jason kept talking.


    A million dollars? Didn''t his father know the money he gave Anna? It''s right not to tell him. An old drunkard like this would take a rotten bet if he told him that he had money.


    "Jason, I''m the second dog. Do you want to sell your daughter?" Two dogs are not polite, calling Anna''s father''s name. Knowing that he was angry, Anna came up to him and took his hand.


    "No, it''s not for sale. Don''t you Chinese like to ask for betrothal gifts? It''s a betrothal gift! "


    Hearing this, er Gou was even more angry. Isn''t Anna saying that her father likes Chinese culture very much? How good did not learn, specialized in these bad? Two dogs are not reluctant to give up money, but at this time to take money out, is tantamount to insulting beautiful Anna.


    Two dogs pointed to the past.


    "Zhou..." seeing two dogs reach out to her father, Anna shouts in a hurry. She thinks two dogs are going to hurt her father.


    Two dog fingers on Jason''s body quickly point a few places, Jason suddenly ran to the bathroom.


    "Zhou, what have you done to my father?" Anna is very nervous. Although her father sometimes confused, but Anna mother died early, her father brought her up, and when she grew up, he took out the only savings to let Anna study abroad. Jason should be a good father, but she is stubborn in Anna''s marriage.


    "Anna, don''t worry. I''m just helping him to get rid of his drink!" Hold Anna''s waist, two dogs comfort way.


    After a while, Jason came out, and it seemed that he was much better than just now¡° How are you, dad? " Anna goes to help Jason.


    "Oh, Anna, are you back? Did dad drink too much again? " Jason may not remember what just happened.


    "Dad, it''s OK!" Holding Jason to sit down, he pointed to ER Gou and said, "Dad, he''s ER Gou, the Chinese I told you about!"


    Jason looked up at the two dogs and said, "this young man, why do you look familiar?"


    Hearing this, er Gou tried to laugh but could not. I''m such an old drunkard. I almost quarreled with myself just now. I just feel familiar now. I can forget it fast enough.


    "Uncle Jason, I''m Er Gou, Anna''s boyfriend!" Two dogs came to Jason''s side.


    "Sit down!" Jason pointed to a chair next to him and asked Er Gou to sit down. Then he asked, "are you Chinese?"


    "That''s right, authentic Chinese!"


    "Do you know Chinese martial arts?"


    "Know something!" Two dogs reach out and punch at will.


    Old Jason nodded his head with satisfaction when he heard the news of two dogs punching¡° It''s powerful and can take the responsibility of protecting women, but money is also very important! " As he said this, Jason looked at Anna.

 Chapter 1187

    Jason woke up drunk, but he didn''t change the original intention that money was important.


    In fact, er Gou also agrees with old Jason''s point of view. After all, as Anna''s only relative, she must want to find a rich man for her daughter. As he said, she will have no worries about food and clothing in her next life.


    "Uncle Jason, I''m not rich enough, but I have enough for us!" Two dogs had to modestly say so, because don''t want to make Anna embarrassed because of these things.


    "Dad, don''t worry, Zhou can protect me from any harm, and he has the ability to take care of my life!" Anna goes to Jason''s back, holds Jason''s shoulder, and lowers her head.


    "Well! That''s good! " Although Jason said yes, but still squint at two dogs. This young man doesn''t look like a rich man, and his clothes are too ordinary.


    In fact, even Anna doesn''t know if Er Gou has any money, because the money Er Gou gave her was awarded by the police. At most, it can only prove Er Gou is generous, but it can''t prove how rich he is.


    Looking at her father or looking at the two dogs with suspicious eyes, Anna thought that she would give the money to her father, so she told her father that the money was given by the two dogs, so that her father could rest assured!


    Anna took out the check given to her by the two dogs, put it in front of Jason and said, "Dad, this is given by the two dogs. It''s filial to you!"


    Jason opened his eyes and glanced at the check. Then he took it and looked at it again. He looked up to Anna and said, "do you think this boy took out so much money?"


    "Yes Anna replied.


    Jason starts to examine Er Gou again, which makes Er Gou feel embarrassed¡° Well, that''s right. The young man is really good-looking and worthy of my daughter Jason nodded¡° OK, I promised. I''ll tell the old boy tomorrow to let him forget about my Anna! Ha ha ha... "


    Jason stood up, turned to Anna and said, "Anna, do you think father is greedy for money? But my father told you that for the sake of my baby daughter, my father would rather let others say that I am a money fan! However, you''d better put away the money. My father''s money is enough. As long as I know that my Anna has money, my father will be happy! "


    I didn''t expect Jason to return the check to Anna¡° Anna, put the money away and use it later


    Two dogs finally understand as a father''s mind, originally Jason is not greedy for money, but worried about Anna''s life, so two dogs said: "Uncle Jason, just that money is for Anna to buy cosmetics, you can not accept, but this money you must accept, because this is my filial piety to you!"


    Two dogs took out another check and handed it to Jason. This check is the ten million won in Fulinmen, plus the principal, which is a total of twenty million dollars. Two dogs wanted to take a sack of cash directly from the storage ring to Jason, but he was afraid to scare the two parents, so he chose a low-key check.


    Jason took the check and looked at it, startled¡° so many? No, it''s too much. You gave me all the money. How can you live? " Two dogs a hand is 20 million dollars, really scared Jason, think two dogs all the money out.


    At this time Anna also saw the check on the number, she did not expect two dogs will come up with so much money¡° Zhou, why do you take so much money out? We are not short of money! "


    "Buy a better house for uncle Jason. I think it''s too old here!" Two dogs said casually.


    "Zhou, is this your parents'' money?" Anna thinks Er Gou is a rich second generation.


    "Anna, you and uncle can use it safely. The money is definitely earned by my own business!"


    "Good, good, promising. I made so much money when I was young. Well, I don''t have to worry any more. I''ll take the money!" Jason heard this and patted two dogs heavily on the shoulder. I didn''t expect that the young man in ordinary clothes was a rich man.


    "Well, I should go, too!" Jason''s done. Two dogs stand up.


    "Zhou, are you leaving?"


    "Yes, it''s late. I should go back, too!"


    "Why don''t you live here?" Jason suggested.


    "No, I have something else!" Two dogs thought, there is old Jason guard, even if they live here, there is no cheap to take, so two dogs still did not agree.


    Two dogs turned to go, Anna quickly followed, in front of his father''s hand in two dogs¡° Zhou, I''ll take you out! "


    "All right!"


    Looking at Anna''s intimacy with ER Gou from behind, old Jason finally smiles. He can rest assured that he doesn''t have to drink for the sake of his daughter''s life.


    Out of the door, Anna hook two dog''s neck, stand on tiptoe and two dog kiss together¡° Zhou, Anna loves you


    "Anna, I love you, too!"


    "Bye!"


    "Bye!"


    Out of Anna''s apartment building, a little calm restless heart, just took a taxi to happiness hotel.


    Back to the hotel, I took a bath and was about to go to bed. Anna called again. Er Gou and Anna were having a long time on the phone and then hung up.


    The next time is to call the domestic women one by one, because Er Gou is still in a state of no fixed place here. Although the women want to come and have a look, they still don''t make it.


    On the third day, er Gou accompanied Anna to the major stores in Las Vegas and bought a lot of things for Anna and her father. Although Anna repeatedly said that she didn''t want to spend money on ER Gou, money was really nothing to ER Gou. As long as she was happy, er Gou spent money happily.


    With yesterday''s two dogs refused, Anna is also embarrassed to ask to accompany two dogs, in fact, two dogs don''t know that they have refused Anna, otherwise they have to break their own head.


    Early in the morning of the third day, er Gou took a taxi to Fulinmen. In three days, he sent someone to kill himself twice. Although he didn''t succeed, the hatred in Er Gou''s heart has been generated, and he has changed his plan to cooperate. He has nothing to cooperate with this kind of person who agrees to think about it and has a black hand behind his back.


    The car soon arrived at Fulinmen. Er Gou got out of the car and threw a few big bills to the taxi driver as usual. Looking up at the big sign of Fulinmen, I lit a special cigarette and took a deep breath. Heart secret way: Fulinmen, since you take such a Chinese style name, then it should be controlled by the real Chinese people.


    Leaving more than half of the cigarettes behind, he stamped them out and walked upstairs. Fulin door, or as usual busy, inside is gambling people keep shouting, loud noise.

 Chapter 1188

    Two dogs went to the counter of chip exchange, took out a 100 million yuan HSBC check, said: "give me all chips!"


    Look at Er Gou. The two ladies inside push each other. Finally, an older white lady says, "Sir, you can''t exchange chips!"


    "Why?"


    "Because the boss said, we Fulinmen do not welcome you!"


    "Bang!" Two dogs slapped on the table¡° what? You don''t let people gamble in casinos? "


    "Sorry, that''s what the boss meant!"


    "What does the boss mean? It''s too much of you to be afraid of gamblers winning money in such a big casino Two dogs deliberately yelled, attracted a lot of onlookers, including a few people know two dogs.


    "Yes, yes. If you win, you won''t be allowed to gamble. What kind of gambling house do you open?" They would like to bet dice again so that they can follow them.


    "Ah... My God, what kind of casino is this? Let''s go to other places to gamble..."


    There are more and more onlookers, and some gamblers begin to coax them. Outside, a big black man came.


    "Boss, please go upstairs!"


    "Really, I just want to gamble, I don''t want to see your boss!" Two dogs deliberately make trouble.


    "Yes, yes, they just want to gamble!" The onlookers also said that they would like to make a few bets with ER Gou to make up for today''s loss.


    "It''s OK to gamble. Our boss is ready to gamble on it. The boss will gamble with you in person!" Said the black man.


    "Oh? How big is the bet, boss


    "Whatever you bet!"


    "Well, I''ll follow you!" Two dog art expert bold, fearless to follow up.


    When I got upstairs, I entered a gambling room with a long table. The white boss I saw that day was really there. I saw two dogs coming in, with a cold smile on his face.


    "Ha ha, three days have passed. You haven''t sent less people to deal with me these three days. I''m sure you haven''t spent less money." The second dog went directly to the white man, lit a cigarette and said.


    The white boss stood up and pointed to a blonde white man sitting next to him and said, "today, let''s make an end. This is John, the world''s gambling king. Today, he will bet Soha with you on behalf of me. If you agree, you can settle it by gambling. If you don''t agree, you can get out of here and never fall lucky!"


    Er Gou realized that the boss of Fulinmen had made several preparations in the past three days. He not only sent two groups of killers to deal with himself, but also invited John, the world''s gambling king. For this king of gamblers, two dogs have heard a little about him. It is said that he won the title of the world''s first king of gamblers with his unbeaten record in the world king of gamblers competition. He is proficient in all kinds of gambling, especially in Soha.


    Although two dogs have a good set of dice gambling, they haven''t tried Soha yet, but two dogs are born adventurers. Even if they haven''t tried, they are willing to accept the challenge, so they replied, "OK, but make a bigger bet!"


    "Oh? How big is the bet? " The owner of the gambling house thought that he could control Er Gou with the world gambling king, but he didn''t expect that the other side would dare to ask for a bigger bet.


    "We''ll bet as much as your casino is worth!"


    "You..." the boss of the gambling house finally understood that Er Gou wanted to bet more. He wanted to win the gambling house away! At this time, mark, the owner of the gambling house, hesitated. Looking at this young man''s calmness, does he really have any special skills?


    Mark hasn''t heard of Er Gou''s name in the gambling world, but Dashan has told mark that Er Gou has a certain influence in the East, because Dashan has been away from the East for a long time, and he doesn''t know how powerful Er Gou is. Of course, it is also possible that Dashan deliberately concealed something about Er Gou!


    Mark looked at King John. King John nodded confidently, so Mark said, "OK, call an estimator right away to estimate the value of Fulinmen!" In order to avoid disputes between gamblers, government agencies have stationed estimators in every major casino in Las Vegas.


    In a few minutes, a white man came with two blonde secretaries. Maybe they had a record of the major casinos for a long time. When they heard that they wanted to evaluate Fulinmen, they immediately sat aside and looked through the accounts.


    Three estimators are busy sitting on one side of the table. Two dogs and King John are sitting face to face at both ends of the long gambling table waiting, while mark, the owner of the gambling house, looks behind the estimator. At this time, two dogs draw out a special cigarette to light up, and they feel very relaxed.


    Busy for half an hour, the estimator finally stood up. He called two dogs and mark and read out in front of them: "the total value of Fulinmen''s fixed assets is 600 million US dollars, the intangible assets is 500 million US dollars, the total is 1.1 billion US dollars!"


    "Do you hear me? Do you have $1.1 billion to bet with me? " After hearing the big figure, Mark looked at Er Gou arrogantly and didn''t believe that such a humble young man could get so much money.


    "Ha ha! It''s a little fun Er Gou took out a check and put it on the table. He said, "this is a check from HSBC. It''s $1.5 billion. You can withdraw it at any time. You can check it right away!"


    Mark called the three accountants to have a look. The accountant nodded and said, "it''s a check from HSBC. You can withdraw it at any time!"


    Hearing this, mark gritted his teeth, nodded and said, "OK, bet on it!"


    "Er, slow down. First, take out the real estate information of your casino and hand it to the accountants. Since they are public officials accredited by the government, I believe them!"


    Mark nodded to the Secretary behind him. She turned and left. After a while, he took a stack of documents and gave them to the accountant. The accountant looked at them and nodded to ER Gou. It seems that these public officials are fairly impartial.


    In order to get all the $1.5 billion in Er Gou''s hands, mark not only exchanged the casino''s assets for $1.1 billion in chips, but also took out $400 million in savings and changed them into chips.


    In the end, the three accountants were invited to become notaries of this gambling game. In fact, they often do this kind of thing, and of course, the benefits will not be less.


    All the others in the gambling room were invited out, leaving mark, John, er Gou and three accountants as notaries.


    Two dogs and John''s in front of, full of chips, and mark sitting behind John, three just people sitting on the chair a little far away, watching the gambling table.


    After a while, a beautiful blonde came in, holding a plate with some brand-new playing cards on it.

 Chapter 1189

    In front of everyone''s face, the beauty opened a brand-new deck of cards, took out the big and small king, and then put the cards on the gambling table, said: "both sides please check the cards!"


    Two dogs to the beauty looked up, said no card, and then the beauty turned to John, John also no card. The beauty shuffled the cards and put them into the dealer.


    "The bottom is a million dollars per game, and now both sides can bet!" The beauty made a gesture of please to them.


    John said, "please!"


    Two dogs are not polite. They just push up 50 million dollars.


    At the end of the first game, two dogs made 50 million dollars, which surprised John a little. But the king of gamblers was the king of gamblers after all. He saw many big scenes. Although there were some accidents, he still quietly launched 50 million dollars of chips. At this time, Mark''s boss is not calm. At this speed, a game can be decided, which is too suffocating.


    Beauty starts to deal. Two dogs is a heart 4, John is a spade K. Seeing such a good start, mark was relieved at last and even straightened up. But John and two dogs are very calm.


    "100 million!" John put out 100 million chips. Mark, the owner of the casino, is very happy this time because he has much bigger cards on his side.


    "I won''t follow you!"


    Two dogs of a word, let the other side surprise. It''s not two dogs playing tricks, but the next card. He has already seen it clearly, because he is sure to lose this game.


    He won 50 million in one go, and mark danced happily¡° John, you are so good. Keep gambling, and his money will become mine! "


    Two dogs and John did not pay attention to mark, but each rolled out another 50 million yuan. The second deal. Two dog''s card becomes smaller, is actually a square 3, and John is a hearts 10.


    "Two hundred million!" John put out a lot of chips.


    "Two hundred million with you!"


    In the second card, John is the J of hearts and the second dog is the 5 of spades


    To see such a good form, mark almost laughed, because at this time the face of the card turned into John is hearts 10 and hearts J. And two dogs are just the poor little box 3 and spade 5.


    But mark didn''t smile, because he is also a clairvoyant, but the number of cards he can see through is limited. After opening the card just now, John has been able to see the last card of the game. The last card of two dogs is a pair of big five, while Mark''s card is just J biggest.


    Mark decided to give up. Mark gave up such a good card. John turned red¡° John, why? "


    "You don''t understand!" John said directly. Mark was mad, but he had no choice but to shake his head and calm down regretfully.


    Although mark doesn''t understand it, er Gou has understood from the deck of cards just now. He knows that mark can also see the cards below. If he only depends on his perspective function, it will be difficult to win quickly.


    The third card, after a card, two dogs already know that their final card is 8 to Q shunzi, and the other side is 4 to 8 flush. Obviously he is a loser, but Er Gou wants to cheat this time. It''s hard to win John the king of gamblers without any means.


    Knowing that he would win, after the last card, John went to Soha without hesitation. At this time mark is really nervous, because from the table, two dog''s card is bigger, and Mark''s card is much smaller. Sweat came out of Mark''s forehead.


    At this time, the second dog''s face is spade 8, spade 9, spade 10, spade Q, and the second dog knows it''s hearts J, of course mark also knows, otherwise he dare not suoha.


    Mark''s cards are from hearts 4 to hearts 8. The only one he lacks is hearts 7.


    "I''ll talk to you, too, Soha!" Two dogs are also a push in front of all their chips.


    This makes John very surprised, did not expect two dogs also dare Soha. Mark was so nervous that his legs swung straight.


    Two dogs put out the chips and said, "let''s open the cards."


    John also said, "deal!"


    John confirmed the second dog''s card again, right, is a hearts J, the other side is only Shun son, and he is flush.


    Two dogs first opened their own card, John is not wrong, the card is a red J. Seeing Er Gou''s card, mark was relieved, because he knew that his card was flush, that is to say, he had won.


    "Ha ha ha..." mark burst out laughing. John the gambler also had a smile on his face.


    "Shunzi just wants to win money?" Mark pointed to the two dogs and laughed, "John, turn over the cards and show him!" Mark can''t wait.


    John didn''t even bother to look at it, because he had seen the bottom card for countless times. He took the bottom card and fell on the table. He stared at Er Gou and said, "little friend, you lost. I''m a flush!"


    At this time suddenly silent, two dogs staring at John showed a smile¡° John, are you color blind? "


    "What do you mean?" John looked down.


    Grass! It''s clear that a seven of hearts has turned into a seven of spades. Is there any reason? John was almost made to cry.


    To see the cards on the table, gambling king John was stunned, and Fulinmen boss Mark had already collapsed under the table, his crotch was wet. With a lifetime of savings, Fulinmen has become the biggest and most popular casino in Las Vegas. Unexpectedly, it will be gone in half a day.


    "Well, it''s over, notary. Now this casino should be mine!" Two dogs stand up and say.


    "That''s right!" The notary signed and handed over the property information.


    "Wait!" Mark suddenly stood up and yelled.


    "What? Mark, don''t you agree? I can accept anything else to gamble on! " Two dogs spread out their hands and said generously.


    "Hahaha... You think you can take my casino if you win. What a joke!" After two dogs finished, mark yelled at his back: "come in all of you!"


    With a bang, the door was kicked open.


    "Boom, boom..." a large group of armed men, all black, rushed in. These are all African mercenaries that mark had asked to come back and hide in Fulinmen in case of emergency.


    "See, I''ve been prepared for a long time. These are mercenaries from Africa. None of you want to go out of this room."


    Hearing this, John and the three notaries stood up¡° Mark, do you dare to kill us? " Gambler John was a little surprised.


    "Yes, kill them all, so no one knows what happened today. The casino is still my mark''s, hahaha..."


    Mark laughs wildly and wants to kill John and three notaries so that no one knows he has lost the casino.

 Chapter 1190

    "Mark, I advise you to think twice!" Er Gou''s eyes showed his intention to kill him. He wanted to let him live, but now it seems impossible.


    "Think twice! Kill me Mark yelled, and more than a dozen African mercenaries immediately opened fire.


    "Daddada..."


    Two dogs rushed over, one of them blocked the king of gambling behind, and the dragon shaped dagger in his hand was red¡° Dangdang... "All the bullets were swept down by Er Gou. But unfortunately, two dogs saved gambler John, but there was no time to save three notaries, three people immediately fell in the pool of blood.


    "Wipe... Wipe..." the sound of continuous knife cutting sounded. The African mercenary killed three notaries, but also fell down. Two dogs just wielded a knife, more than ten mercenaries fell to the ground and died at the same time.


    "Spare my life, spare my life..." seeing the change of the scene, mark immediately knelt down for fear that two dogs would kill him.


    Seeing mark kneeling on the ground, the second dog said, "since you killed someone, I don''t want to do it any more. Let the police handle it!"


    With that, er Gou takes out his cell phone and makes a call to Tyson. Soon, Tyson rushed up with a team of police. Under the testimony of John gambling king, mark was taken away by the police on suspicion of gambling default, murder, illegal employment of the army and other charges.


    Originally, er Gou had to enter the police station for the third time to testify, but Tyson knew that Er Gou had a special citizen gold medal issued by the United States, so he didn''t ask Er Gou to go. He just told Er Gou that when Mark went to court for trial, he hoped Er Gou would be able to testify.


    Officer Tyson is a good officer, and ER Gou must have agreed immediately.


    When all the police left, John came over and knelt down in front of Er Gou¡° Thank you for saving me John hit his head on the floor. In his heart, he not only thanks two dogs for saving his life, but also admires two dogs for their superb gambling skills.


    "Don''t be so polite, John!" Two dogs want to help John up, but John still can''t.


    "Zhou, please accept me and let me manage this casino for you. I promise to do the best for you!" In order to repay the two dogs, the gambling king is willing to condescend to work for them.


    Hearing this, er Gou was very happy, but worried that the king of gambling was not sincere, so he said, "John, as the king of gambling, how can you come to me to be a little casino manager? I know you want to thank me, but you don''t have to be so aggrieved! "


    "Boss Zhou, I really want to follow you. Please accept me! If there is any betrayal, heaven will strike thunder! " For the king of gamblers, oath is more important than life. After hearing this, er Gou finally believes that John sincerely wants to follow him.


    "Well, I''m glad to work with you. John, get up!" Two dogs picked up John, let John feel the power of two dogs, more firm his confidence to follow two dogs.


    "Boss!" John stood up and called the second dog a boss. In front of the second dog, he was willing to be a little brother.


    Two dogs were very happy when they got John King gambler as a general. Without spending a cent, they won the Fulinmen casino and made the world king gambler willing to work for themselves. This was something that two dogs didn''t think of before they came to Las Vegas.


    Everything in the casino is the same as before, even the big mountain gambling king and two dogs are magnanimous. All the staff didn''t change. The next day, they just added a big red dragon character to the top of Fulinmen brand. Fulinmen has quietly changed its owner. And John gambling king was also officially appointed as the manager of Fulinmen casino by Er Gou.


    After the arrangement of the casino, er Gou bought a big villa near Lake Mead in Las Vegas. Where two dogs go, it''s a must to buy villas. Of course, luxury cars are also essential. Because the dragon and Phoenix brand cars haven''t been sold to the United States yet, they can only buy a Rolls Royce.


    For the first time, lying in the villa on the Bank of Lake Mead, the two dogs felt the fresh air. Villa decoration and layout, as usual, two dogs used to go where there is a sense of home, so all over the villa are the same decoration and furnishings.


    Lying on the newly bought snow-white sofa, two dogs think of things in Toyo, so they call crazy demon.


    "Crazy demon, how''s Toyo doing?"


    "Boss, Toyo is very calm, but I always feel too calm. Recently, the police don''t bother us. I always feel strange!"


    "Crazy demon, be careful. Little Toyo is the dirtiest person. They want to deal with us, so they deliberately let us relax our vigilance. Crazy demon, you must be careful! Keep in touch with Yang Yaozi and don''t let Xiao Dongyang attack you


    "Understand, boss, don''t worry. As long as the Japanese government dares to move us, I''m sure it will make the whole of the country upset!"


    "All right, just know!"


    Two dogs hung up the phone of crazy demon, and quickly called Yang Yaozi.


    "Yang Yaozi, did the UAV Xiwa bought arrive?"


    "Boss, you don''t have to say that Xiwa usually sees that he''s not reliable, but this time he''s really beautiful. All 50 attack drones arrived on time, all of them are the latest UAVs. It''s said that he used the relationship of Russia''s government to buy these airplanes in the name of Russia''s country. This boy really has some skills!"


    "Hehe, hehe... Xiwa is so good. I didn''t mistake him!" The two dogs laughed at ease.


    "Boss, it''s big this time!"


    "Why?" Two dogs can''t help being nervous.


    "Xiwa not only brought in a few ordinary missiles, but also thousands of missiles. Do you think this is big enough?" Yang Yaozi suppressed his happiness and said in a low voice.


    Grass. Two dogs secretly scold a, didn''t expect Yang Yaozi also can pick a play person, hurt him to startle.


    "Yang Yaozi, do more training and urge Xiwa to develop new stealth fighters. As long as the new fighters are available, he will dare to challenge xiaodongyang openly. oh By the way, what happened to the submarine you mentioned last time? "


    "Hahaha... Boss, you can rest assured that our base is already a great force in Asia. Now we are not afraid to be found. Even if we are found by little Toyo, he will not have the courage to fight with us!"


    After hearing this, er Gou finally put down his heart. He used to worry that the base would be discovered by little Toyo before it was built. Now it''s the climate, and the stone in his heart can finally fall to the ground.


    Two dogs hung up the phone, and the women at home have contacted again, told them their own address here, welcome them to attack at any time.


    I have applied for the qualification certificate of black dragon aircraft landing in Las Vegas. It''s very convenient for them to come. Finally, we have a foothold in the United States, and a new journey is about to begin.

 Chapter 1191

    "Hey, shanpao, how are you and batian?" Two dogs have nothing to do, and made a phone call to shanpao, asked about the situation in New York.


    "Boss, you finally remember us. My family said that you didn''t come to us when you came to the United States? Long batian is so anxious to cry! " Two dogs really can''t imagine what it would be like for a rude man like long batian to cry.


    "No? Did you bully him? "


    "How dare I bully him? In the underground arena of New York, he beat all the boxers. Now no one dares to fight with him. I''m in a panic all day. If I don''t have anything to do, I''ll lift me as a barbell. What a hell of a cup! "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." two dogs didn''t hold back at last and spurted out fiercely.


    Shanpao suddenly very mysterious, low voice said: "boss, batian really did not have to say to you, you have not come, he helped you find a good woman, but also a foreign champion, that figure, absolutely first-class!"


    Grass. Two dogs secretly scolded again, the stream son similar smile falls on the sofa.


    After gaining a foothold in Las Vegas, two dogs, accompanied by Anna, visited Lake Mead for a few days and felt that it was really a good place to live.


    After a few days of getting along, Anna and ER Gou have a deeper relationship. Every evening, Anna hopes Er Gou can stay with her, but Er Gou sends her home as usual.


    Such a leisurely life, but only a few days later, two dogs suddenly received a call from John gambling king¡° Boss, the grey hands are here today. They say our casino belongs to them, so they have to pay US $100 million for protection every month! "


    "100 million yuan?"


    "Yes, they say you can''t lose a cent!"


    "Grass. What a lion Two dogs scold.


    "Boss, what should we do?"


    "You first think of a way to delay a few days, I''ll solve it!"


    "All right!"


    Er Gou hung up and thought that it was still impossible to have his own influence in Las Vegas. Now he had to transfer people first.


    "Shanpao, you and longbatian will come to Las Vegas tomorrow. New York is not making any progress now. Let''s go here first." Er Gou made a call to shanpao.


    Shanpao received the notice from Er Gou and stayed up all night. He and long batian had a drink happily all night. If a plane flies to Las Vegas at night, they really want to fly there immediately. The next morning, shanpao and longbatian went out.


    "Shanpao, where do you want to go Unfortunately, he was caught by Xiaoxue and Yang Yueyue.


    "Oh, the boss told us to go to Las Vegas. He''s waiting for us there!"


    "What? Here comes the boss? "


    "Yes, it''s been a while!"


    Xiaoxue heard this, angrily beat the shanpao¡° Shanpao, I know the boss is coming. Why don''t you tell us if you don''t want to live? " Xiaoxue has been in the United States for such a long time. Although she is more mature and fashionable, her hot temper has not changed.


    Shanpao is very pitiful. He was bullied either by longbatian or by Xiaoxue. He was almost killed by these two people from xiulongmen¡° Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue, don''t fight, don''t fight. If you fight any more, the mountain cannon will become a dead cannon! "


    Long batian and Yang Yueyue hide behind and want to laugh. Xiaoxue ignored the two people hiding behind to watch jokes. She grabbed the collar of the cannon and said, "if you want to go, let''s go together. If you dare to play tricks again, I''ll kill you with my paw!"


    Shanpao knows the power of Xiaoxue''s paw. At that time, he knew Huizi had been put in by Xiaoxue''s paw. Shanpao didn''t want to be Huizi''s second. So quickly said: "snow, you can rest assured, shanpao brother is bullying little sister? You''re right. Let''s go and surprise the boss! "


    "Yueyue, go!" Xiaoxue waved to Yang Yueyue behind her.


    "Sister Xiaoxue, shall we stop reading?"


    "What are you afraid of? If you''re absent from class for a few days, the dead foreign devil Professor dares to say no, I''ll kill him!"


    Yang Yueyue believes that in New York University, there are many teachers and students who have been interrupted by Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue''s nickname in New York University is "xueyiza"!


    "All right!" Yang Yueyue also wanted to see Er Gou. She handed the textbook to long batian¡° Brother batian, help me carry it


    "Good!" Long batian''s greatest advantage is that he has enough strength, so many books are not to mention.


    "Yueyue, you''ve really become a nerd. Just leave some old books in shanpao brother''s room. Why do you take them to Las Vegas?"


    "I want to see more!" Yang Yueyue comes from a mountain village and cherishes this hard won learning opportunity. This time, in order to meet Er Gou, Yang Yueyue was absent from class for the first time.


    It can be seen from the dress of Xiaoxue and Yang Yueyue that Xiaoxue is definitely a problem student. She is dressed as a little girl, and the skirt she is wearing is very hot. On the top is a colorful coat, and she is wearing red sports shoes. Her hair has been bleached and dyed into several colors.


    But Yang Yueyue is very quiet, a New York University uniform, although it is also short skirt, but it is very pure, even shoes, is pure white.


    Shanpao called the airport and added two plane tickets. Then the four stopped a taxi and headed for the airport.


    Er Gou had been driving in the airport for a long time, waiting for the arrival of shanpao. Until shanpao and longbatian get out of the plane, Ergou finds that Xiaoxue and Yang Yueyue follow.


    Two dogs feel a little creepy all over for a moment. After coming to the United States for so long, they forgot to contact these two girls. How should they explain? Yang Yueyue is still fooling. How to deal with the fiery snow?


    The two dogs stretched out their heads and waved to the mountain cannon. The mountain cannon quickly brought people over¡° Boss, I finally see you! " Shanpao rushed over. At this time, er Gou just got out of the car and was immediately held by shanpao.


    "Shanpao, calm down, calm down!" Two dogs patted the cannon on the back.


    Shanpao finally reluctantly let go of Er Gou, but the Dragon batian rushed up again and hugged Er Gou. Two dogs feel like a woman, hugged by one and hugged by another. Two dogs some don''t understand, isn''t long batian always respect for himself? Today, I dare to embrace myself.


    Two dogs also patted dragon batian, this boy just let go of two dogs. At this time, er Gou''s eyes have been fixed on Xiaoxue and Yang Yueyue. They haven''t seen each other for more than a year. They are really more perceptual and their breasts are very strong.

 Chapter 1192

    Although they often talk on the phone, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. Xiaoxue and Yang Yueyue seem a little unnatural. They come together and call "boss" like a mountain cannon.


    In order to make up for the two girls, the second dog took the initiative to walk over, took it into his arms and said, "the boss missed you!"


    When they are hugged by two dogs, Xiaoxue and Yang Yueyue blush instantly. When the two dogs let go, Xiaoxue has come to realize. She patted the two dogs on the shoulder and said, "boss, you are not loyal enough!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? If you come to the United States and don''t visit us, you don''t even give a notice. It''s too much! " Xiaoxue is a little angry, and even Yang Yueyue, who is following her, raises her mouth.


    Two dogs do not know how to explain, had to say: "recently is too busy, I did not let shanpao pick you up?"


    "Boss, I..." shanpao wanted to object, but before he finished, he was forced to swallow by Er Gou''s eyes.


    "Shanpao..." Xiaoxue and Yang Yueyue roared, gnashing their teeth to shanpao.


    "Help, boss!" Shanpao was bullied every day. He was afraid to see Xiaoxue''s back. But he was so good that he could not die. Er Gou carried the black pot on his head again. It was really hard to say!


    Finally, the shanpao got another pink punch. Although Xiaoxue didn''t use her internal power, the shanpao almost broke her face. Her eyes had already been turned into panda eyes. Unexpectedly, Yang Yueyue hit one punch. I didn''t expect that such a quiet girl would learn to be bad with Xiaoxue.


    Several people came to ER Gou''s villa, and the two girls immediately ran upstairs to occupy the position. Soon, the two houses in the villa became their private land. Shanpao and longbatian definitely can''t live here. Except for themselves, Ergou''s villa never lives with other men.


    When Xiaoxue and Yang Yueyue grab the room, Ergou says, "go, boss, please have dinner!"


    I haven''t had dinner with my boss for a long time. No matter longbatian and shanpao, or Xiaoxue and Yang Yueyue, they are very happy to agree. Several people drove out again and came to a five-star hotel near Fulinmen for dinner.


    After ordering, er Gou called John and asked him to come with him. After ten minutes, John came in a hurry.


    "John, sit down!" Two dogs pointed to the empty position.


    There are Xiaoxue and Yang Yueyue sitting on the left and right of the two dogs. Next to them are shanpao and longbatian, respectively. So John''s position is just in the middle of longbatian and shanpao. Sitting in the middle of two strangers, John felt a little uncomfortable. What''s more, shanpao and longbatian didn''t look like good people, which made John a little scared.


    "John, I''d like to introduce you to two brothers. This is shanpao and that is longbatian. They will help you manage the casino in the future."


    "Good!" John nodded quickly. He didn''t expect that these two fierce guys would be with him every day in the future.


    Knowing that John didn''t adapt, Ergou said to shanpao and longbatian, "this is John, the king of gambling in the world. He is my new brother. Now he is in charge of the management of Fulinmen casino, and you will listen to him in the future!"


    "Yes They agreed and quickly stood up and called to John, "brother John!"


    When John heard that the two men called him big brother, his heart finally settled down. The villain is very frightening, but once the villain becomes his own man, that''s the best weapon. John is so annoyed by the grey hand party recently that he needs such a man.


    He quickly stood up, very polite said: "two big brothers, we will work together in the future, the casino business will be bigger and bigger!"


    Two dogs nodded, waved for three people to sit down together, and then said: "John was right just now. Fulinmen is just the beginning of us. My goal is to monopolize the whole Las Vegas casinos. You should work hard!"


    This sentence, let John feel quite surprised, but the rest of you feel very normal, because this is the style of two dogs.


    At this time, all the food and wine had been served, and ER Gou raised his glass¡° Come on, let''s drink together, to make the casino business bigger and bigger


    "Cheers Everyone stood up together, even Xiaoxue and Yang Yueyue stood up without exception.


    After dinner, two dogs with snow and Yang Yueyue back to the villa. John, shanpao and longbatian returned to Fulinmen casino.


    Back at the villa, Xiaoxue sits on the sofa, looks at the two dogs sitting on the other side, and says, "boss, you are fierce enough. In just a few days, the biggest casino in Las Vegas is yours, and even the world''s gambling king has become your man. This speed is faster than the speed of your sister-in-law!"


    Yang Yueyue, sitting next to her, covered her mouth and laughed. Two dogs also greatly wiped a sweat, just came to the United States how long time, Xiaoxue speak tone is getting worse and worse!


    "Xiaoxue, how can you describe the boss like this? At most, I can only say that the boss''s personal charm is very strong. I can''t compare it with the girl Two dogs took out a special cigarette to light.


    "Smoking again!" Found two dogs lit a cigarette, Yang Yueyue jiaochen a sentence. No one has ever dared to interfere with ER Gou''s smoking, but Yang Yueyue has to take care of it. I don''t know what she thinks. Does she care about Er Gou?


    "Oh, Yueyue, don''t worry. This is a special cigarette made by our black dragon. Without changing the flavor of the cigarette, it has completely filtered out the poison and is harmless to human body!" Two dogs explained.


    "Special cigarettes?"


    "Yes! If you don''t believe it, have one! " Two dogs deliberately tease Yang Yueyue.


    "I don''t want to smoke!" Yang Yueyue said, took out a book, nestled on the sofa to read.


    Seeing that Yang Yueyue was studying, Ergou said to Xiaoxue, "Xiaoxue, when will you be as studious as Yueyue, I will be relieved, and I will be worthy of your master''s spirit in heaven!"


    Hearing Er gouti''s master, Xiao Xue''s tears immediately came down and began to wipe them with her hands¡° Mm-hmm... it''s all you, it''s all you. You killed master! " Xiaoxue really cried.


    Two dogs did not expect, he accidentally mentioned the snow sad. Xiaoxue was brought up by Long Yun and the only apprentice of long yunshou. Such a good master died, and he didn''t even see him before he died. How can you tell Xiaoxue not to be sad.


    "I''m sorry, Xuemei! It''s all my fault See snow cry sad, two dogs quickly sat in the past, embrace snow comfort. While reading, Yang Yueyue was also infected by the atmosphere here. She stopped reading and looked at them with red eyes.

 Chapter 1193

    "Well... It''s all you, it''s all you..." Xiaoxue kept waving her little fist and beating Er Gou''s back gently.


    In order to say a wrong word, full coax for a long time, finally coax Xiaoxue. Finally recovered calm, Xiaoxue immediately became lively again, looking at Xiaoxue jumping up and down at home, Ergou really doubted whether the person who was crying was her!


    The dinner, of course, was made by Yang Yueyue. Yang Yueyue lost her father when she was young, and she was sensible very early. When she was in primary school, Yang Yueyue did such housework as cooking well, but the food was mountain village.


    Two dogs lying on the sofa watching TV for a while, Yang Yueyue''s meal has been cooked.


    See snow sitting on the side, leisurely sitting on the sofa, while eating snacks, while watching TV, two dogs said: "snow, to help!"


    "No, in the United States, we always have this division of labor, I am responsible for eating snacks and watching TV, Yueyue is responsible for doing housework!" Xiaoxue said.


    I didn''t expect that Xiaoxue was even lazier than herself. There was no way. Ergou had to stand up and go to help Yang Yueyue set the dishes and chopsticks!


    "Brother Ergou, you don''t have to do it. Just sit down and wait for it!" Adapted to the time of the day, Yang Yueyue began to call brother affectionately again.


    At Yang Yueyue''s strong request, two dogs had to sit down and watch the lovely Yueyue busy.


    "Boss, boss, come and see, come and see..." Xiaoxue suddenly yelled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s something you like to see!"


    Two dogs ran over in a hurry, sat on the sofa and looked up. It turned out that international news was being broadcast on TV, and the news that the latest warship of Toyo was sunk by an unidentified missile was being broadcast on U.S. TV. The Minister of foreign affairs of Toyo was condemning this kind of violence.


    Subsequently, the host of the TV station invited several military experts to make an analysis, and these people all pointed at the Chinese navy.


    After reading the news, Ergou called Yang Yaozi in a hurry¡° Yang Yaozi, did you do the things about Toyo? "


    "Yes, we just want to try the most advanced UAVs, equipped with the most fashionable missiles to attack the little Toyo''s ship. What will be the effect? I didn''t expect that little Toyo''s boat was as unreliable as little Toyo''s car. It was so thin that it sank to the bottom of the sea


    "Ha ha ha... Yang Yaozi, you are so arrogant! Pay attention to international influence! This will make the black pot of our government hard to carry! "


    "Boss, I didn''t think so much about this. I didn''t expect that little Toyo would really bite people!"


    It seems that the final showdown with Toyo is coming. Er Gou starts to worry that Yang Yaozi will not be able to cope with it alone. Suddenly he thinks of Xiao Weidong, who is still living a leisurely life in China.


    The second dog said, "Yang Yaozi, you''d better concentrate on the Navy. I''m going to transfer Xiao Weidong to the air force to help you, but it''s still under your command. Xiao Weidong just helps you manage the air force."


    "Boss, it''s really great. Xiao Weidong used to be the best person in the special forces who was good at flying all kinds of aircraft. If you transfer him here, our base will be strengthened!"


    "Well, that''s the decision. You will be commander in chief of the black dragon base and commander in chief of the black dragon Navy, and Xiao Weidong will be commander in chief of the Black Dragon air force! "


    "Yes Yang Yaozi replied loudly. His dream of being a general has not been realized in the special forces, but it has been realized in the private forces of black dragon. Now he has been promoted to a higher level, from the commander of the navy to the commander in chief of the base.


    After receiving the appointment of Er Gou, Xiao Weidong almost jumped on the roof excitedly. After being idle in Shashi for so long, he almost faded out.


    Xiao Weidong was so happy to know that he was appointed commander of the Black Dragon air force. The air force is what he is best at. That night, regardless of Tang Jian''s repeated requests, Xiao Weidong set out immediately and set out with a broken fishing boat. A man sneaked out of the sea. If Yang Yaozi hadn''t sent a ship to meet him, he would have fed the shark.


    Knowing that her private army had the ability to compete with little Toyo, the two dogs had a special dinner with relish, which made Yang Yueyue think that it was her craftsmanship that could make the two dogs have such a good appetite. She couldn''t help but put food in the two dogs'' stomach. The two dogs didn''t refuse to eat.


    At night two dogs sleep very comfortable, sleep until dawn, get up, stretch, two dogs go downstairs. At this time, Xiaoxue and Yang Yueyue had already got up.


    After eating Yang Yueyue''s breakfast, er Gou turned on the TV. He wanted to see the follow-up report on the sinking of the Japanese warship. Suddenly, the phone rang.


    "Shanpao, what''s the matter?" It''s a shanpao call.


    "Boss, the members of the grey hand party came early in the morning, blocking the door to keep the guests out!" Said shanpao.


    "Damn it! Shanpao, you and longbatianxia go and give him some color! "


    "Yes The voice of the mountain cannon made a solemn promise.


    Shanpao was about to hang up when Er Gou suddenly said, "wait for me. I''ll come and have a look right away."


    "Boss, this matter can be completely solved by longbatian and me. You don''t have to come out!" Shanpao is very confident. Even if he doesn''t, longbatian can deal with it alone.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll see if the so-called grey hand party has three heads and six arms?" Two dogs decided to go and have a look. Even if they didn''t have to do it by themselves, they used to be familiar with unfamiliar opponents.


    After receiving the order from Ergou, shanpao immediately takes longbatian and rushes downstairs. Usually, longbatian always plays with shanpao for fun. When it comes to business, longbatian is also very obedient to shanpao''s orders.


    "You wait!" John stopped the two impulsive people.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked shanpao.


    "There are more than ten of them, all with guns. Don''t you two rush down and die?" John doesn''t want to see these two people have an accident just when they come to the casino. How can he explain to ER Gou?


    "Don''t worry, John!"


    Shanpao didn''t explain too much, so he took longbatian and ran to the door downstairs.


    "Hey, hey, be careful!" John followed in a hurry.


    At the entrance of Fulinmen downstairs, more than a dozen foreigners in black suits, wearing sunglasses, guard the door. All the guests who want to play in the casino are sent away without exception.


    Shanpao and longbatian rushed out and stared at more than ten people at the door. The people of the grey hand party are really formal! It''s not easy for gangs to mix up like this. More than ten people are standing at the door in order, which is more formal than the military posture of the army.

 Chapter 1194

    "Well, what do you want?" The cannon roared at the two men who were stopping at the door. At this time, John also came out, quickly grabbed the impulsive cannon.


    Hearing the roar of the cannon, the black car parked on one side opened the door, and out came a man who looked like the leader. This man didn''t wear a black suit, and had the image of a bald man. He was a black man.


    The black leader walked up to shanpao and John, looked at him, then looked at John and asked, "is this man from your casino?"


    "Yes, it''s from our casino. I''m not polite. Please forgive me!"


    The bald black man grabbed John''s collar, almost completely lifted it up, and said: "excuse me, no problem. Where''s the money? Are you not going to pay this month''s protection fee? "


    Seeing the black bullying John, shanpao and longbatian rushed up immediately and were about to start, but John quickly stopped them. But the two dogs said that they wanted them to listen to John''s command. Now John didn''t let him move, and they only glared at the black man fiercely.


    The Negro still ignores the provocation of shanpao and longbatian. His task today is to ask for money. When he gets the money, he can teach those two impolite guys a lesson.


    When the Negro saw that John still didn''t say anything about the payment, he slapped John in the face and yelled, "what the hell are you talking about?"


    "Boom..." long batian has already done it.


    Although we have been dating John for only one day, shanpao and longbatian have already regarded John as a brother. If a brother is beaten, there is no reason why he should not fight. Let''s fight him first.


    Long batian hit the black leader''s nose. The black man fell more than ten meters and fell to the ground. His face was full of blood. He yelled: "Oh, damn it, I''ll kill them all!" I haven''t fainted yet. It seems that this man''s fighting ability is really strong! Under the long batian''s fist, he could roar with a full heart.


    Seeing the leader''s misfortune, more than a dozen men in black immediately took out their pistols, all of which were the latest ones with silencers.


    "Chi, Chi, Chi..."


    Without warning, he suddenly opened fire on shanpao and longbatian. Although longbatian and shanpao are fierce enough, they are also afraid of the attack of the gun. They quickly pull John into the building.


    Seeing that they had escaped, the black leader roared angrily¡° Catch up and kill them


    "Yes The grey hand thug promised and quickly chased upstairs.


    "Daddada..."


    Just entering the corridor, there was the sound of gunfire. The two men in black in front of them had fallen down, and the others quickly backed out. It turned out that the shanpao fled into the building, and immediately picked up the submachine gun that had been prepared for a long time, shot one by one, and reimbursed two grey hand thugs.


    When he found that his own people had suffered a loss, the black leader became angry and took out the phone, as if to call for reinforcements. At this time, a young man had appeared behind the black man, the red light flashed, and the black head immediately rolled down.


    "Chi, Chi, Chi..." when he found that the leader had been killed, more than ten killers of the grey hand party immediately shot at Er Gou. However, er Gou was not afraid, and one of them dodged into the building.


    "Come on, come on, take big brother with you!"


    Seeing that the other party fled into the building, the grey hand people quickly dragged the dead black man into the car and started the car in a panic to escape. They didn''t expect that the people in Fulinmen were so fierce. The grey hand party had never suffered so much.


    As soon as the members of the grey hand party left, two dogs immediately called shanpao, longbatian and John into the meeting room.


    Two dogs lit a cigarette and said, "this time the grey hand party has suffered a loss, and it will definitely come again. John, you''re familiar with this place. Are there any other gangs in Las Vegas besides the grey hands? "


    "Yes, there are, but they are very weak. There are no experts!" Said John.


    "Good. What gang are they and where are they?"


    "Tiger Gang, it''s a gang of Russians!"


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a sinicized Gang name in the United States. It''s still a tiger gang¡° OK, that''s him! " Two dogs said.


    Hearing this, shanpao asked: "boss, what do you mean? Do you want to unite with the Russians to deal with the grey hand party? I''m afraid they don''t dare? "


    "I don''t want to unite, I want to conquer!" Two dogs always like to pick the soft pinch first. If they can''t fight the grey hand party for a while, they can start the tiger Gang first.


    "Boss, before the grey hand Party''s affairs are settled, what are you going to do with the tiger Gang?"


    "Shanpao, don''t worry. I''ll stay in Fulinmen these days. As long as the grey hand party dares to come, we''ll fight violence with violence, hurt him and be afraid of him. If they don''t dare to come, let''s take time to control the tiger gang and use the strength of the tiger Gang to deal with the grey hand party! "


    "Well, let''s do it!" I heard that the boss himself stayed here, and the confidence of shanpao became stronger.


    Long batian doesn''t know what to do. He seldom talks at meetings, but he is very concerned about when he can fight, so he asks, "boss, when will he go to the tiger Gang?"


    "Tonight!"


    "Good, good, damn good!" Long batian could not help rubbing his fist, thinking that he could finally enjoy himself.


    At this time, two dogs turned to John, after all, John is the manager of Fulinmen casino¡° John, do you think my plan is all right? "


    John doesn''t know anything about Gang fighting, but from the little hand that long batian and ER Gou showed just now, John already knows the strength of Er Gou and these men, and he doesn''t start to worry so much¡° Boss, I have no opinion! " John replied.


    "Well, since we all agree, let''s do it in the evening!" Then he looked at the shanpao and said, "shanpao, today you and longbatian should pay more attention to the retaliation of the grey hand party!"


    "Yes Shanpao stood up and gave a firm answer.


    Seeing the ability of Er Gou and his subordinates, as well as the leadership of Er Gou, John''s confidence in following Er Gou to fight the country became stronger. If yesterday John still doubted whether two dogs could monopolize Las Vegas casinos, today he is sure that day will come sooner or later.


    Fulinmen is not open today, and the words of interior decoration are hung at the door.


    In the evening, more than ten business cars suddenly arrived, all of which stopped in front of Fulinmen. As soon as the car stopped, all the doors were opened. Four or 50 strong men in black rushed out of the car and rushed into Fulin gate.


    "Boom..."


    Just now, more than ten people rushed into the building. Suddenly, the red light flashed in the building. All the clothes of the ten people who rushed into the building were broken. They fell out with blood all over. They fell to the ground and didn''t move. They were dead.

 Chapter 1195

    "How dare you lay hands on me Another black leader in charge of the team yelled.


    "Cha..." the red light flashed, and suddenly there was a sound. No one saw the shadow. The black leader who had just cursed suddenly fell down with a roar of blood on his chest.


    This is the tactics of Er Gou. Now he doesn''t want to fight with the grey hand party, so he adopts the method of decapitation. As long as who leads the team to attack Fulinmen, he immediately cuts off his leader, so that no one of the grey hand party dares to lead the team.


    The door hasn''t rushed in yet, and the shadow of Fulinmen people hasn''t been seen. The grey hand party has killed more than ten thugs, and even the leader who just came out has hung up again. It is rare in the history of the grey hand party to lose more than 20 thugs by hanging two leaders in one day.


    The rest of the members of the grey hand Party became leaderless and afraid of the danger in the building, so they had to pull the wind and go back with a car of corpses.


    When the grey hand party withdraws again, er Gou knows that they won''t come back for the time being, at least not today.


    "Shanpao, you and batian go to investigate the situation of the tiger Gang first. I''ll rush to meet you in the evening, and then we''ll act together!"


    "Yes Sanpao agreed and turned to leave with longbatian.


    Two dogs said to John: "John, don''t worry, first inform the staff to have a three-day holiday. The salary for these three days is quite a lot. The sign of closing down and decoration will continue to be hung at the door. After three days, it should be able to operate normally!" When talking, two dogs are very confident.


    From the eyes of two dogs to capture the eyes of confidence, John immediately confidence up. He has no doubt that in three days, all the troubles will be solved, because there is a super boss here, nothing is impossible. Yes, two dogs in John''s heart, has become omnipotent, super boss image.


    In the evening, two dogs strolled towards the tiger gang. The residence of the tiger Gang is also a small gambling house, which is much smaller than Fulinmen. Because the tiger Gang also pays the protection fee to the grey hand party regularly, the tiger Gang''s power survives in the crevice of the grey hand party.


    Two dogs smoking, while walking forward, like a ghost in general, walking through the night. I have contacted shanpao just now. I know they have entered the casino. I just want to find an excuse to do it.


    "Well, what are you doing here?" Two dogs just want to go inside the casino, was stopped by two security guards in front of the door.


    "You''re damn blind! Come here to gamble money of course, if want to whore, also won''t run to you this ghost place to come! " Two dogs yelled at the security guard.


    "How dare you scold me?" The security guard rushed to ER Gou.


    The security guard took Er Gou as a rookie and kicked him directly. Two dogs smile, stretch out a finger, hit on his leg fiercely.


    "Boom..." the security guard was knocked back more than ten steps and fell unconscious on the ground.


    "Come on, come on, there''s trouble at the door!" The rest of the security guard quickly took out his walkie talkie and yelled.


    Two dogs don''t stop him. Let him call. Anyway, he''s here to fight. Will he be afraid of calling? In a short time, dozens of men rushed down from the upstairs, all of them were Russian, and there was a Russian woman in the middle!


    "Who made trouble?" The girl yelled.


    "Sister-in-law, that''s the man who knocked a brother unconscious!"


    "Oh? Who did you hit? " She came to the second dog. Can this handsome boy have so much energy? Can you knock the man unconscious? Pretty girl carefully appreciate the line from the two dogs, good, is a man!


    While appreciating Er Gou, er Gou is also looking at the woman. The woman''s chest is quite choppy, much more than the huge waves in the sea. Her hips bulge like a large balloon, and her legs are quite spectacular. This kind of woman is definitely the kind of person Ren Yilian loves most.


    "That''s right. I''m the one who''s in charge? If a man doesn''t come out, how can a woman come out! " Two dogs said.


    "Asshole, what are you talking about? Our tiger Gang is in charge of the family. What''s the matter? " Yelled an orose. It turns out that the original leader of the tiger gang has died in battle. Now the tiger Gang is headed by his sister-in-law.


    "What? Don''t you tigers have men? Let a woman be the leader of the family, thanks to you, no wonder you will be bullied by the grey hand party! "


    "What did you say?" The big man just rushed over.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Joseph!" The woman of oroth stopped him at once.


    Two dogs took out a cigarette and lit it. They scolded in their heart. Fuck! John didn''t make it clear that he was a woman in charge of the family and bullied women. Didn''t he seem a little unkind?


    When two dogs were in a dilemma, shanpao and longbatian came out. Seeing the dragon coming out, the Russian woman suddenly became extremely gentle¡° Every day, how did you come out? It''s dangerous outside. Go back inside and gamble! I''ll go back with you as soon as I''ve settled the outside business! "


    Grass. Two dogs have goose bumps. But long batian seems to have a good feeling for this girl. He goes to ER Gou and says, "boss, let''s not use violence here. Alisha has promised to help us!"


    "You?" Two dogs suddenly some don''t understand.


    It turns out that when longbatian and shanpao entered the casino just now, they immediately caught up with erosiman. Unexpectedly, longbatian is also a woman who likes this super Fengji. And Alisha is also a man with a special liking for longbatian. She is willing to give the tiger Gang to longbatian.


    When the cannon came close to ER Gou''s ear to explain the situation, er Gou felt a chill in his heart. Looking up at the two people next to each other, I sighed in my heart. It''s really a perfect match!


    "Every day, who is this?" Erosi woman Jiao Di Di asked to longbatian.


    "That''s our boss. Don''t be rude any more!" Long batian shows his manliness.


    "Yes, I''ll promise you anything you say in the future. I''m yours. What else can''t be given to you?" Alisha said this in front of everyone. In fact, nothing happened between her and longbatian at this time, and she had already given herself to longbatian.


    Long batian didn''t object either. He said directly, "I used to be the boss, and then the tiger gang will be the territory of black dragon!"


    Alisha held out her thick palm and patted longbatian for a moment. Then she went to Ergou and said, "boss, I didn''t know you were the boss of my family every day just now. I''ve offended you so much. Please forgive me!"


    Two dogs wiped a sweat, originally thought that tonight is a murder night, did not expect to be such an outcome.

 Chapter 1196

    "Well, well, it''s up to your husband and wife to take charge here!" Two dogs turn to go.


    At this time, longbatian catches up¡° Boss, the site is settled, but the name of the casino here is the golden gun casino. I always think it''s not very nice. Do you want to change the name? "


    "No need. Tomorrow, add a red dragon character on the top of the name of the casino. Everything will be the same. On the basis of the original team, recruit a large number of gang members. Half of them will go to Fulinmen, led by shanpao!"


    "Yes


    "Well, since it''s already your woman, then this is the housework. You''ll take care of the golden gun casino and I''ll go!"


    "Yes Longbatian and shanpao agreed loudly at the same time.


    Alas, I didn''t expect that such a rude man as long batian could succeed in using a fierce man''s trick. Without a single soldier, he took over the golden gun casino and gained the strength of the tiger gang. The most important thing is that long batian also found his confidant.


    Er Gou sighed all the way. I''ve been preparing for a long time. It seems that no matter how good the plan is, it can''t be better than the change!


    "Zhou..."


    Suddenly a shadow on the street corner barked two dogs. There''s a man over there. Er Gou already knows, but he didn''t expect to be an acquaintance.


    "Who?"


    The figure on the corner of the street came slowly towards the two dogs. In the dark, the beautiful woman came with black light on her face and braids on her head.


    Seeing clearly the woman who came, er Gou''s heart was in a mess again. I don''t understand why I always feel so different about this black woman. It turned out that it was the black sister killer, Doris.


    Looking at Er Gou quietly, there is a tear in her eyes. Because she accepted the business of assassinating Er Gou, she has regretted for several days. Since the failure of the task, she has been deeply in remorse.


    "Are you Doris?" Er Gou was very impressed by the black woman.


    "It''s me!" Daisy took a step towards the second dog, but stopped. For two dogs to remember her name, Daisy is very cold.


    "You? Is there any difficulty? " The second dog couldn''t find the reason why Daisy was looking for herself.


    Daisy shook her head, just looking at the two dogs. Although Doris is a very sophisticated killer, she is only 19 years old. The man she likes for the first time is actually the one she wants to kill.


    "What''s the matter?" The two dogs went to Alice. I feel that this killer is different from others. Most killers are cold-blooded, but Daisy is very emotional.


    "I''m sorry!" Daisy said that pitifully.


    "Why say I''m sorry? What''s wrong with you? " The two dogs couldn''t help but stretch out their hand to wipe the tears on the woman.


    This wipe, Daisy more tears, suddenly howl up, squatting on the ground¡° Zhou, I''m sorry for you, Doris. She shouldn''t want to kill you! "


    Hearing this, the two dogs understand why Daisy is so sad. It turns out that she was sad because she wanted to kill herself. It seems that Daisy is a good black girl, and she is not black at all.


    The two dogs reached out and picked up Doris¡° Black girl, I didn''t blame you! " This sentence is from the heart of two dogs, because two dogs never hate to kill for money, because that''s their job. When she heard that Er Gou didn''t hate her, she threw herself into his arms. Er Gou also subconsciously lived in Heiniu.


    "Doris, don''t be a killer any more. Since you are willing to follow me, you can''t be such a dangerous career any more!" Two dogs of course guessed the black girl''s mind.


    "I''ll do what you tell me to do." Doris is very docile.


    It''s almost early in the morning. Two dogs led Daisy''s black hand and walked towards the villa. Er Gou was going to kill people today, so he didn''t drive. Unexpectedly, he caught a black sister.


    With a happy look on her face, Alice followed the two dogs to the villa, like a docile little black cat. Into the villa, did not expect snow and Yang Yueyue lying on the sofa, two dogs did not return all night, the two girls also worried about the night did not sleep.


    When she saw that there were two women in Er Gou''s villa, she was not surprised because it was normal for a man as strong as Er Gou to have more confidants.


    "Zhou, they are asleep..." Daisy points to Xiaoxue and Yang Yueyue on the sofa.


    "Sit down first, and I''ll take them back to the room to sleep!"


    "Well!" Daisy sat on the sofa and looked at the two dogs.


    Two dogs went over, first picked up Yang Yueyue and went upstairs. Yang Yueyue even knew in her dream that Er Gou had come back. For fear of falling down, she put her hand around his neck.


    Put Yang Yueyue away. Er Gou takes off her coat and puts on a suspender skirt. Originally thought that he would be very calm, so did not hesitate to change for Yang Yueyue, who knows or overestimated his endurance.


    "Zhou, what''s the matter with you?" When she found that the second dog, who was walking downstairs, was a little out of his mind, she asked. She didn''t know that Yang Yueyue and Xiaoxue were not two dogs, so she didn''t think that two dogs would take advantage of them.


    "Oh, nothing!" Two dogs a little embarrassed, quickly picked up the snow, go upstairs.


    Put the snow, two dogs some hesitation, because know that they do not have so good self-control, so in hesitation in the end should not give snow change? No, wearing a coat to sleep, Xiaoxue will not feel comfortable, two dogs to find a perfect reason, and then rightfully help Xiaoxue change.


    This time, the two dogs could not calm down. They went downstairs, picked up Daisy and headed for their room.


    The next day, when the second dog woke up, Doris had already got up. When two dogs go downstairs, they find that Daisy is joking with Xiaoxue and Yang Yueyue. I didn''t expect that this black girl was really hot. In the morning, she had already mixed up with Xiaoxue and Yang Yueyue.


    "Are you up?" When she saw the two dogs coming down, Daisy rushed to meet them.


    "Well!" The two dogs agreed, took Daisy''s waist and walked toward the sofa.


    "Boss, you''re not interesting enough. You''ve found your sister-in-law without notice!" Xiao Xue stares at Er Gou and says.


    "Oh, I brought it back to show you? It''s black enough. It''s characteristic enough! " Er Gou, who was talking like this, made Alice''s black face almost red.


    "Brother Ergou, how many confidants do you need to find?" Yang Yueyue also put down the book and asked.


    "This, this is not what I said. Everything is predestined by heaven!" Two dogs make nonsense.


    Behind the snow and Daisy hide "Chi Chi" smile. Daisy has learned from Xiaoxue that Ergou has a huge team of confidants. Instead of being jealous because of his many confidants, she is proud of Ergou''s great ability.

 Chapter 1197

    "Creak... Creak..." Er Gou''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hey, shanpao, how about it?"


    "Boss, everything is going well. I didn''t expect that longbatian is really good. The change of the owner of the golden gun Casino has been successfully completed, and the character of dragon has been hung up. Boss, do you want to come and have a look in person?"


    "Don''t worry about it. You can do it well. You can handle it. Don''t worry!" Er Gou is willing to be a shopkeeper.


    "Boss, the members of the tiger gang are all Russians. I always think that the Russians are not so reliable!" Said shanpao.


    "Shanpao, it''s OK. You have to trust others. From today on, let all the people of the tiger Gang learn the eighteen black dragon moves until they are proficient!" Two dogs said.


    "Boss, is this a little too urgent? I''m afraid they will not be sincere to the black dragon when they pass on such good Kung Fu to them." Shanpao expressed his worries.


    "Shanpao, it''s OK. You must teach them by yourself. Everyone must practice!" Two dogs said firmly.


    It''s not easy to persuade the two dogs to be so resolute. Since the boss has to teach himself, he has to teach.


    In fact, shanpao doesn''t understand one of the most important functions of the eighteen black dragon movements, that is, as long as people learn the eighteen black dragon movements, they will be loyal to the black dragon, absolutely obey the two dogs, and absolutely worship them.


    Since the grey hand party suffered losses, it has not sent any more people to make trouble for several days. This is not like the style of the grey hand party. I don''t know what big conspiracy they are planning.


    At this time, because of the sinking of the warship, the Japanese political circles were in a mess. Prime Minister Fukuda was forced to resign, the cabinet was dissolved, the opposition party came to power again, and cangkong lost his official position immediately.


    Originally, the new cabinet still wanted to invite cangkong, because her influence was too great. However, under the instruction of Er Gou, cangkong did not accept the invitation of the new prime minister. Because Er Gou knew that the showdown with Toyo was just around the corner. There was no need to continue to be involved in Toyo''s politics, and there was no need to spend money wrongly for Toyo''s politics.


    A month later, TV stations all over the world broadcast another amazing news, which was even more sensational than the last time the warship was sunk.


    Because this time, two F35 fighters patrolling at sea were shot down by unidentified missiles.


    F35 is a stealth aircraft imported from Japan to the United States. It is not clear that it has exploded in mid air before even the pilot''s report can be made. How advanced fighters and missiles can do this?


    This event not only frightened Toyo, but also other allies of the United States, because their main fighters were also purchased from the F35 of the United States.


    After this incident, public opinion all over the world was in an uproar, and some hostile countries took the opportunity to point the spearhead at China. However, Huaxia''s foreign spokesman always insisted that these things had nothing to do with Huaxia, saying that the accusations of some countries were sheer nonsense.


    In fact, this time it was the Heilong base. This time it was to test the new stealth plane. Xiao Weidong actually ordered that he directly aimed at Toyo''s F35 and fired two bullets simultaneously. The F35, which regarded Toyo as a treasure, killed two at once.


    When everything was ready, Yang Yaozi called Er Gou¡° Boss, now that our military strength is above that of little Toyo, when will we start? "


    Er Gou lit a cigarette and thought it over carefully before he said, "Yang Yaozi, don''t worry, wait for the international form that is good for us to come out, and then do it!"


    "What if the enemy finds the base and wants to deal with us?" Yang Yaozi asked.


    "If the enemy wants to fight, of course, he has to fight resolutely. If he wants to fight, he will be beaten down directly."


    "I understand!" Yang Yaozi got the instructions from Er Gou, and he was sure that he would just wait for the last chance to come.


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Anna suddenly called. Since taking in Daisy, er Gou hasn''t seen Anna for several days. When she heard her voice, she felt as if she was crying.


    "Anna, what''s the matter?" the second dog asked in a hurry


    "Zhou, why don''t you come to see me for so many days?"


    "Anna, don''t be ignorant. I''m busy recently. You have to be considerate." What two dogs say is half true and half false. Recently, I''ve been busy enough for the sake of the grey hand party, but I''m not so busy that I don''t have a little time to pick up girls. With the company of black girl, it must be an important reason for neglecting Anna.


    The next day, er Gou drove to Anna''s house in a hurry. I called Anna downstairs, and Anna ran down in a hurry. As soon as she got on the bus, she hugged Er gouqin, as if she had not seen her for three generations.


    "Why don''t you come to see Anna?" Let go of the two dogs, and the little fist beat again. It''s a double fire.


    "Anna, although I didn''t come to see you, I think about you day and night. I don''t believe you. Come and feel it!" Two dogs took Anna''s hand and put it in their heart. Anna blushed with shame. Anna sweetly lean on the shoulder of two dogs, a few days did not see two dogs and produce unhappy, has disappeared without a trace.


    Two dogs took Anna around the street for a long time, and didn''t send her home until lunch. Anna looked at the two dogs with a look of resentment, and then she reluctantly went upstairs. Today, er Gou rushed Anna home because there were other things waiting for him. After a while, Ergou''s Rolls Royce has been parked in the parking lot of Fulinmen.


    Er Gou opened the door and walked upstairs. Along the way, many staff who knew Er Gou stood upright and said hello to him. Er Gou nodded all the way to the office.


    Enter the office, two dogs just called John and shanpao to come over, at the same time to the golden gun big casino longbatian also called, less than half an hour, longbatian also rushed over.


    "Shanpao, have you heard from the grey hand party recently?"


    "No, I think it''s strange that they are so quiet. I''m afraid there will be some conspiracy!" Shanpao said anxiously.


    "Shanpao is right. The grey hand party must have some conspiracy. We should be careful next!"


    "What are you afraid of? Soldiers will block it, water will come and earth will flood it!" Long batian yelled in a loud voice.


    "It''s not good to wait. Attack is the best defense. If we wait for the enemy''s plot to be carried out, it''s better for us to take the initiative to attack, force them to show their plot and turn the plot into a plot!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Hit their territory, but pick a smaller place to fight, and force their big head out!" Two dogs are going to attack and defend.


    "Boss, but compared with the grey hand party, the number of us is too far away!" John said anxiously.

 Chapter 1198

    "Ha ha ha... John, you are too careful. The number of people is not large, but the essence. Do you understand?" Two dogs lit a cigarette, it seems to have made up his mind.


    When Er Gou said this, John immediately turned red. I''m sorry to say anything more.


    "John, how many casinos are there in Las Vegas?" Two dogs asked.


    "Boss, there are six good casinos in Las Vegas. The other casinos are all small casinos. As long as anyone controls these six casinos, the other small casinos will naturally be attached."


    "That is to say, we now control two of the six?"


    "That''s right!"


    Two dogs didn''t expect that after a while, they occupied one third of the Las Vegas casinos.


    "Ha ha ha... It seems that our casino business will be successful soon!" Two dogs some proud smile.


    "Boss, the four casinos behind are all under the gray hand party. It may be very difficult to get hold of them." Said John.


    "Difficulty? What are you afraid of? No difficulty, no challenge. Laozi is to challenge the authority of the grey hand party! " Two dogs while smoking, said coldly.


    At this time, the ambition of shanpao and longbatian was mobilized with Ergou''s words. Longbatian said, "John, don''t talk so much nonsense. The boss says we''ll fight. What''s the difficulty? Tell me, which of the four is the best one to fight Longbatian is in a bit of a hurry.


    Look at everyone''s eyes, John said: "now the weaker is the fourth largest casino of the rich!"


    "The fourth casino? Are they still in the chain? " Shanpao asked strangely.


    "That''s right, because they are also the casinos of the grey hand party. Their four casinos are from the richest one to the richest four!"


    "Ha ha... It''s so funny. The biggest casino is Fulinmen. It''s shameless to insist that their casinos are from the first to the fourth." Two dogs can''t help laughing.


    "Yes, Fulinmen is indeed the biggest in terms of scale, but according to the daily income, Fulinmen can''t even compete with their No. 4 casino!" Said John.


    "Oh? now I see? Then I''ll get all these casinos! Although the grey hand party is big enough, it is not impossible to deal with him in this small place! " Two dogs have strengthened their determination to take over the casino. Casinos belong to the nature of gangs. Whoever controls them is their own.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the office of the gray hand branch in Las Vegas, there were two white people and a black man who were conspiring. They were the three giants of the gray hand in Las Vegas. The branches were Warren, George and Masson. Among them, Warren is the number one in Las Vegas.


    "George, when will the power master arrive?" Asked Warren.


    "Maybe two more days!"


    Warren sat up straight and said, "the gang that occupied Fulinmen seems to have a power master. We have to ask the power master to come out!"


    George asked, "boss, what''s the new power, have you found out?"


    "It''s like the black dragon rising in China recently, but I don''t know who the black dragon is coming to Las Vegas!"


    "Black dragon? Is it the black dragon who killed all the local gangs in Toyo? " Asked the black Mason.


    "Yes, they are, so we''d better be careful!"


    "FAK... The black dragon has deceived people so much that they have occupied most of China and the whole of the Oriental Ocean. Are they not satisfied and still want to occupy the American Guild?" George was a little annoyed.


    Finally, Warren said, "don''t worry about him. When our powers are in place, give him a fatal blow. First remove the black dragon''s power here."


    "Well, we''ll have to wait another two days!"


    While the grey hand is plotting to use the powers to deal with the black dragon, er Gou has rushed to the territory of the grey hand. There are two rows of grey hand thugs at the gate of the fourth casino.


    "Dada dada..." suddenly there was a dense gunshot. All the grey hand thugs standing at the door immediately fell down.


    Long batian took the lead to rush out, with more than 100 people holding submachine guns, and rushed up the stairs. The gamblers above have been lying on the ground for a long time. Knowing that it''s the fire of the gang again, they sleep on the ground very obediently.


    The casinos here are not very big, so there are not many people left by the grey hand party to watch the casinos. They are soon defeated by longbatian and shanpao.


    In the residence of the grey hand party, before the conspiracy of the three giants was over, a man burst in outside the door.


    "Boss, no, our fourth casino is occupied by black dragon!"


    "What?" Warren stood up in shock. Warren did not expect that the black dragon had the courage to take the initiative to attack!


    "Boss, I''ll take someone to get the casino back!" Mason stood up and said. Masson is the bravest General of the grey hand party in Las Vegas. Knowing that the black dragon has powers, he has not been sent out for the time being.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Mason. We may lose more than we gain by sending someone out now!" Said Warren.


    "Boss, when was our grey hand party bullied like this? I don''t believe that the black dragon is made of iron. Boss, let me and Mason take people to rush. I can''t stand the arrogance of the black dragon! " George also stood up.


    "Both of you sit down, defend the rest of the casinos, send more people, and give them a fatal blow when our power king comes. Now you can''t use your loyalty!"


    "Boss!" Cried George and Masson together.


    "Sit down. It''s decided. No one is allowed to act rashly without my orders. Otherwise, according to the guild''s regulations, there will be no amnesty for killing!" Warren said sternly, and they just sat down in a huff.


    Two dogs did not start, black dragon very smoothly captured the rich fourth casino! This is something that some big black dragon people didn''t think of. Sitting in the newly robbed fourth casino, er Gou can''t even believe that the grey hand party is so weak.


    "John, is this the territory of the grey hands? Is that too easy? " Two dogs lit a cigarette and asked.


    "Boss, this is really the territory of the grey hand party. At ordinary times, the grey hand party always takes revenge. Recently, there is something wrong with the grey hand party. I don''t understand what happened to them?" John scratched his head, but he didn''t understand.


    "Don''t worry about him. At least we have another piece of territory now. Let''s talk about other things!"


    "Boss, what should we do here? Who will manage it? " John asked.

 Chapter 1199

    "John, you will be responsible for the operation of all our black dragon casinos in Las Vegas. Shanpao and longbatian will be responsible for the security. Now we have three casinos. You can deploy your own forces!"


    "Boss, I used to think there was a man in the tiger gang who could use it. Why don''t you let him guard here?"


    "Who?"


    "That''s the orosian named Joseph!"


    "Oh... That boy is good. He is very loyal to the master. Let him come here and take charge of the safety of the casino!"


    Er Gou had some impression of the boy. He was a very tall Russian. He almost started with himself last time. Now that he has practiced the black dragon''s eighteen moves, he should be loyal to the black dragon.


    Er Gou arranges the business of the casino, stands up and goes outside. He''s only in charge of the attack and nothing else. There is a master in charge of the management of the casino, and there are two fierce generals of longbatian and shanpao in charge of the safety. What else can I worry about?


    After two days'' rest, er Gou went to play with Anna again in the evening.


    "Anna!"


    "Er..."


    See Anna downstairs, two dogs stretched out a hand to shout, Anna like a bird, happily into his arms, holding Anna, two dogs excited to turn several circles, until Anna called to stop, two dogs stopped.


    "Zhou..." words have not come out, the mouth has been two dog''s thick lips blocked tightly. Upstairs, Anna''s father, who was standing at the window, laughed and was proud that her daughter had caught such a good son-in-law.


    Anna''s father is very satisfied with the two dogs, because the Chinese are the most filial people, and he is so rich, and he is also very good to his daughter. Where can I find such a good son-in-law?


    But recently Anna has been living at home every day, and he doesn''t understand why they haven''t happened. He hopes that his daughter will become a two dog man at once, so that things can make him feel more at ease.


    Two dogs pick up Anna and they head for Lake Mead near the villa. Although the road is long, but in the two dogs under the high speed, the road will become very close. Now it''s may, the weather is warm, and more people are visiting Lake Mead.


    Come to the Bank of Lake Mead, two dogs and Anna sit on the Bank of the lake, looking at the Lingling waves in the lake, Anna affectionately asked: "Zhou, how long have we known each other?"


    "Anna, have you forgotten? We knew each other on the plane, that is to say, we knew each other as long as I came to the United States! "


    "Well, we met on the plane. It should be more than two months now."


    "Yes Two dogs hold Anna''s shoulder and enjoy the feeling of love.


    "I''ve known you for a long time. Why do you still treat me like this?" Anna asked suddenly.


    "Am I not good to you?" Er gouzhanger couldn''t figure it out. He thought that he had left Anna in the cold.


    "I mean..." Anna suddenly buries two dogs in the chest¡° I mean, why don''t you have anything to do with people, don''t you want to? " With that, Anna''s face turned red.


    "Anna, would you like to be with me?" Two dogs still want to confirm, because the daughter''s heart is like a needle in the sea. Who knows when she suddenly changed?


    "Yes, Anna is looking forward to it!"


    "You should have said that!" Two dogs almost tears run, a hug Anna, take a few steps to put her into the car. Rolls Royce''s car is such a good one. The shock absorption and single side permeability of the glass are very good. Even if people stand beside the car, they will never know what is happening in the car.


    At this time, suddenly a strong breath came. It was obvious that the breath came to him on his own initiative, as if it was intended for him to find out. Found murderous gas, two dogs dare not continue, in this way will be very dangerous. Two dogs reluctantly let anna go.


    "Zhou, what''s the matter?" Anna won''t let the two dogs get up at this time.


    Two dogs helplessly said: "Anna, can you help me drive the car back?"


    "What''s the matter?" Anna asked quickly.


    "Anna, you have to listen to me this time and drive back in my car, because a fierce enemy has come to you. When I send him away, I will go to your house to find you!"


    Anna understood, originally two dogs met the enemy again¡° I want to accompany you and fight bad guys with you


    "Little fool, you''re here to distract me. Don''t you want me to get hurt? Then be obedient and wait for me at home! "


    Anna''s tears trickled down and nodded in embarrassment. The second dog grabbed Anna''s clothes and helped her put them on. Then he said, "Anna, you have to listen to me. Hurry home!"


    "Well!" Anna nodded. She didn''t know why Er Gou had so many enemies, but she was not afraid at all. She thought that no matter who Er Gou was, she would always be with him, and only Er Gou could be her man.


    Two dogs get out of the car and watch Anna drive away. Then they walk towards Lake Mead. The strong breath is waiting there.


    Go to the lake, two dogs a jump, step on the water toward the center of the lake. The man is right in the middle of the lake. The speed of the two dogs is very fast. Although some people around them feel it, they just think it''s a light wind. The night is a good cover for the lightning like figure.


    As expected, there was a shadow floating on the water. As soon as the two dogs arrived, the shadow immediately said, "I''m sorry to disturb you!"


    "Ha ha ha... Since you''re here, why are you so polite? Why do you want to talk to me? " Er Gou didn''t bother to be polite and asked questions directly.


    "Very good, the magnanimity of a man with powers!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Just tell me what''s going on. I''m very busy!" Two dogs think this person is definitely the enemy, from his body that murderous can judge.


    "Well, I''ll be straight with that!" The psionic turns around slowly. It turns out that he is also an Asian. He looks very young in his 20s.


    "What country are you from?" Two dogs can''t help but be curious.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not from China!"


    "Well, if not, let''s talk about it quickly." Two dogs don''t want to waste time.


    The depth of this man''s cultivation, two dogs have been unable to explore clearly, don''t know each other in the end is what. But one thing should be certain, that is, this man must have been invited by the grey hand party, because in the United States, his only enemy now is the grey hand party.


    "Well, for the sake of all of us being of the same kind, let''s meet each other. We''d better settle the matter peacefully." Said the other.

 Chapter 1200

    "How can it be settled peacefully?"


    "Your people quit the fourth casino of the rich, and the grey hands of other casinos no longer intervene. What do you think?" The young man looked at two dogs.


    "Ha ha ha... That''s nice. Let me take out a gambling house for the grey hand party. Is that peace? Don''t even think about it! "


    "Do you really want to fight me?" Asked the other.


    "It''s not that I choose to fight with you, but that you find Laozi. Even if you have to fight, what can you do? " Two dogs are floating on the water, sliding around. They are playing with each other. They don''t pay attention to each other at all.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. According to my perception, your accomplishments are most similar to mine. If you have to fight and refuse to quit the fourth casino, you have to fight!"


    "Good, how to fight?"


    "Three days later, it''s a rainy day. Let''s fight on Lake Mead. If I lose, I''ll quit immediately. I don''t care about the grey hands any more. If you lose, please quit Las Vegas!"


    "OK, that''s it!" Two dogs agreed, the wind toward the shore sliding past, lazy to pay attention to the boy.


    "Remember my name, an YanXu!" The voice of the man just now came from behind. The fight between the powers must be to inform the life, and the name of the two dogs has already been known by the other party. Until now, the grey hand party has just found out that Er Gou is the leader of the black dragon.


    Two dogs slide back to the bank, immediately hit to Anna''s home. The car was still on the way when the phone suddenly rang. It turned out that the call was from longbatian.


    "Boss, there''s something wrong with the fourth casino. We''ve been attacked by the grey hand party. Brother Pao and I are taking people to support us!" Long batian said in a hurry.


    "What, the fourth casino is under attack? Are you sure? "


    "Sure!"


    "Well, I''ll be right here!" The second dog turned quickly and headed for the fourth casino.


    Their grey hand party is really black enough. On the one hand, they invite the powers to negotiate with them, but on the other hand, they launch an attack there. Fortunately, they don''t waste their time. Otherwise, something big might happen. Two dogs speed up and run to the fourth casino.


    In the fourth casino, a lot of black dragon men and horses have been cut down to the ground. Because it was a large-scale fight, and because of the fear of the police''s anger, the grey hand party did not use guns this time, and both sides were cutting down.


    There are not many people watching in the fourth casino. There are only more than 100 people. But thousands of people come to the other side at once. Black dragon has suffered a great loss. Just when black dragon''s men and horses can''t resist, long batian has arrived with his men and horses. There are about 500 people.


    As soon as longbatian joined in the battle, the enemy scurried away, because longbatian''s fist was so fierce that several people fell down with each blow.


    Seeing that longbatian was too fierce, Mason and George surrounded him.


    "This is a wild animal. Let''s surround him and kill this guy!" George yelled and rushed up with his machete.


    "OK, kill him and feed the dog!" Mason came up with a big saber.


    Just now, long batian was one-to-one, and he was still very skillful. But he was surrounded by these two masters, and his body couldn''t keep up. As soon as he got rid of Mason''s sabre, George''s machete came down again. He flicked away the attack from the top and killed the attack from the bottom.


    For the first time, longbatian felt that he could not do what he wanted. He fought and retreated. He was very worried.


    "Batian, here comes my brother!" With a loud roar, the cannon brought people to kill him. Seeing that longbatian was besieged by two experts, shanpao rushed in.


    Longbatian was just a little bit worse than the two men. With the addition of shanpao, longbatian immediately regained his prestige and blasted at George.


    "Boom..." George was hit by the attack. He was shot up and fell into the corner not far away. His blood gushed out as if he didn''t want money.


    "George!" Seeing that George was badly injured, Mason turned back and yelled.


    "Cha..."


    Aiming at the moment when Mason turned back, the mountain gun chopped down fiercely. The machete came in on Mason''s shoulder. Masson is a black man with well-developed shoulder muscles. He was cut off by a mountain cannon, but it didn''t matter.


    "Withdraw, withdraw, withdraw!" Mason yelled in a hurry.


    Hearing Masson''s shout, the grey hand thug, who had been scared to a soft spot, ran out in a hurry, even the injured George didn''t care. Similarly, Mason looked at George in the corner and immediately jumped out of the window, because he was also injured, for fear of being hit again.


    In a few minutes, the enemy had all retreated. In this war, Joseph, who is in charge of the fourth casino garrison of black dragon, was slashed twice by the enemy behind his back, while the other brothers were also killed and injured heavily, but the other side was not much better. He not only left a large number of bodies, but also left George, one of the three giants of the other side.


    When two dogs arrive, the battle here is over. Seeing the tragedy in the casino, two dogs are very angry.


    "I''m going to give it to Lao Tzu. Sooner or later, he will look good!"


    When he came to Joseph, the second dog held him and said, "brother, you''ve suffered. We''ll take revenge on you."


    "Boss!" Joseph was very moved. He thought that he had been unhappy with ER Gou. Er Gou certainly didn''t value him. He didn''t expect to be so kind to him.


    "Joseph, don''t worry about the past. Since you joined the black dragon, that''s my brother of two dogs!" Er Gou''s words immediately moved a lot, because most of the people present were former tiger gang members. After hearing this, they finally settled down.


    Two dogs turned to the shanpao and said, "shanpao, everyone who participated in the battle will be rewarded with 100000 US dollars, 200000 US dollars for the injured and 1 million US dollars for the family members who died in the war!"


    "Yes Shanpao replied loudly. Hearing this reward, all the people of black dragon immediately cheered¡° Long live the boss, long live the boss


    Two dogs in a long live sound, turned and left, he wants to find the bad luck of the grey hand party, can''t be so cheap each other.


    Before leaving, Ergou orders George, one of the wounded grey hand giants, to kill him. According to Ergou''s reason, Heilong has no extra food for the prisoners.


    When they get out of the fourth casino, they go straight to the residence of the grey hand party. We should make a good fight for them when they are tired after the war. We must kill the man who cut Joseph.


    When I got to the downstairs of the grey hand Party''s residence, I saw that the lights on the upstairs were bright. It seems that their people have returned to the residence. If they don''t start now, when will they wait? Two dogs flew straight upstairs.

 Chapter 1201

    "Hello, who are you?" Seeing the figure suddenly appearing in the window, Mason quickly raised his knife and asked.


    "Who am I? I''m here to take your dog''s life! " Two dogs pounced on Mason fiercely.


    "Boom!" A strong palm wind came.


    Two dogs had to move aside to avoid the sudden attack¡° Who dares to attack me


    "Er Gou, are you too dishonest? Just three days after the appointment, why did you burst in all of a sudden? " So that''s the guy who appeared on Lake Mead.


    "Your mother has the cheek to say that I''m not trustworthy. Ask the grey hand party how they attacked me. When I was fighting with you, they attacked my gambling house!" Two dogs yelled.


    "Is there such a thing?" An YanXu asked suspiciously.


    "If there is such a thing, just ask these puppies!" Two dogs pointed to the grey hand party.


    "Is that true, Mason?" An YanXu asked.


    "This, this..."


    "What''s this?"


    "This is the order of the boss, and I can''t help it!" Said Masson.


    "Well, I''ll go to the boss!" Leaving these people behind, an YanXu went to find the boss of the grey hand party in Las Vegas.


    "Mr. ANN, do you leave us alone?" An YanXu left. He was so scared that Ma Sen yelled, because from the conversation just now, he already knew that the young man standing in front of him was the power master of black dragon. He knew that he could never fight against him, but the other party just said he wanted to kill him. Mason is so scared that his hands and feet have softened, but an YanXu doesn''t even turn back and stubbornly leaves.


    Step by step, the two dogs walked towards Mason¡° How many black dragon people have you killed? " Two dogs coldly ask a way.


    "No, no, not a few!" Masson flopped down on his knees.


    "We didn''t kill a few..." seeing that Masson knelt down, all the other grey hand thugs knelt down immediately.


    Two dogs take out a cigarette and light it slowly¡° If you don''t kill a few, you mean to kill several. "


    "No, no, no one was killed..." Masson was so scared that he peed in his pants and trembled.


    "We didn''t kill either, none of them..." the other thugs said immediately.


    "Ha ha ha... I didn''t kill him. Who killed my black dragon? It''s all bullshit


    "Boom!" Two dogs pounced on him and gave him a kick. His body was like a black ball. He rolled to the corner of the wall and the blood immediately came out.


    "Hero, please spare your life, please spare your life. George killed all those people. If you want revenge, please go to him. Please don''t kill me. I have an old mother and a suckling baby! Please As a giant of the grey hand party, Mason burst into tears.


    "Spare your life, my brother of black dragon has become a ghost? Spare your life, then how can I build up the power of black dragon? " The two dogs said word by word and approached Masson step by step.


    "Daddada..."


    Suddenly a machine gun rang and two dogs came. The evil fire of Er Gou came up immediately. Damn it, you dare to shoot.


    He turned back and waved a dagger in the direction of the machine gun. The two Gunners who were hiding in the corner immediately rolled down their heads. The blood sprayed everywhere. They were so scared that the people kneeling inside peed again.


    After solving the problem, the two dogs picked up a machete and continued to approach Masson. This time, er Gou didn''t plan to use dragon dagger, because black dragon''s brother was killed by a machete, so he should also use a machete for revenge.


    "Boss, hero, spare your life!" Mason is still making the final effort.


    "It''s impossible to forgive you. Let''s die!"


    "Wow..."


    Two dogs just raised the knife, but they didn''t cut it down. Suddenly, Mason broke the glass curtain wall and jumped downstairs. He wanted to make a final fight. I hope my body can withstand the impact of the jump, but Mason is not so good body, his body is made of meat, fell downstairs, immediately dead, brain splashed on the ground.


    "And you? Jump or be cut to death Two dogs pointed the chopper at the other people.


    "Brothers, run..."


    I don''t know who yelled. The grey hand thugs kneeling on the ground immediately got up and fled to the door.


    "Cha, Cha, cha..." the sound of chopper cutting off the neck rang out constantly, and the two dogs completed the task of revenge quickly.


    When an YanXu comes back again, he only sees Ma Sen falling downstairs and the thugs with their heads cut off. An YanXu can''t help but feel frightened for the ruthlessness of Er Gou''s attack, and at the same time, he worries about his future destiny.


    Just as an YanXu sighs, the two dogs have already driven towards Anna''s home. After revenge, it''s time to finish that rather important task.


    Two dogs drive to Anna''s house as fast as they can. That''s a good blonde! And it''s original. Who''s not nervous? Just before arriving at Anna''s house, an YanXu suddenly appears in the front of Er Gou''s car. Standing straight in front of the car like that, Ren Ergou drove wildly.


    The grass is so damn haunted that it''s this boy again¡° What the hell do you want? Don''t you mean three days later? " Er Gou opens the car window, but doesn''t slow down. He roars at an YanXu.


    "Hum, now it''s not a matter of martial arts competition, but a matter of life and death. Since you''ve killed so many people, do you think I can still see it?"


    "OK, since you are in a hurry to fight, I will accompany you!" Two dogs did not slow down, directly toward Lake Mead, by night, intend to fight with an YanXu on the lake.


    The car is running fast on the road. An YanXu has been standing on the front of the car. How can Ren Ergou make a sharp turn? It''s like sucking on the front of the car, and it doesn''t move. Pedestrians on the road thought it was an acrobatic troupe practicing, and even some of them clapped their hands.


    The two dogs ran towards Lake Mead as fast as they could and soon got to the side of Lake Mead¡° Squeak... "An YanXu had nothing to do with a sudden brake, and jumped down from the front of the car very leisurely.


    Two dogs opened the door and came down. I''m very anxious to light a special cigarette¡° Well, that''s good! "


    "Ha ha... It''s not bad. You''re not afraid, are you! But I''ve decided not to let you go! " An YanXu smiles.


    "Ah ha ha... It''s a damn joke. I haven''t been afraid of anyone since I was born. I''m afraid that you are such a kid who doesn''t even grow hair. Don''t you think it''s funny?" Er Gou himself is only in his early 20s, and he laughs that his hair has not grown completely.


    Hearing this, an YanXu wanted to laugh, but he held back¡° Well, then come with me An YanXu was the first to disappear at the scene and swept toward the lake at high speed.

 Chapter 1202

    Two dogs then followed in the past, looking at the rapid disappearance of an YanXu, two dogs know that today is to meet the opponent, but he did not fear the high speed to follow up.


    In the middle of Lake Mead, the two young men stood face to face as if they were stepping on the flat ground, 100 meters apart.


    "Er Gou, we are the same powers, but you are so arrogant that you don''t want to step back. You must fight to death!" An YanXu also makes friends with ER Gou.


    In fact, an YanXu is an extremely hypocritical person. The plan to attack black dragon is a conspiracy between him and his boss Warren. However, he pretends not to know about it because he has some personal feuds with him, and uses Er Gou to kill him. Of course, no one knows about this plan except himself.


    Hearing an YanXu''s hypocritical words, er Gou was disgusted. He pointed to the other party and said, "cut the crap. You are going to fight immediately today. I''m sure you have any conspiracy, but I''m not afraid of you. Let''s play out any conspiracy!"


    "Ha ha... It''s a joke. Do you need a plot to deal with people like you? Just move your fingers! "


    "Your mother drops, I cut off your fingers!" Two dogs scold a, red light suddenly flash, toward an YanXu rushed in the past.


    "Well done!" An YanXu shouts. Suddenly, he draws a water curtain on the water and makes way to one side. Suddenly, a big blue knife appears in his hand and cuts across the body of Er Gou.


    Before the knife was cut, the two dogs felt that the opponent''s skill was really deep. A cold wind had been wandering in their body, and it was getting stronger and stronger. There was a tendency to cut themselves off completely.


    Two dogs in a hurry to sink into the water, and then in the water quickly back crazy¡° Boom The blue awn splits on the surface of the water and splashes a high water curtain. The fish in several lakes have been sprouted and directly stirred into foam by the awn.


    "Wow The two dogs suddenly came out of the water, and the water was like a waterfall. A red dagger killed the enemy again.


    An YanXu just cut into the air. He was already a little annoyed. This was the first time that he tried his best to attack a person, but he was escaped by the other party. He was even more angry and cut a knife at the red dagger mang that two dogs split.


    "Boom!" The blue awn and the red awn collided in the air, which produced a very strong shock wave. The reflected shock wave rushed towards them.


    Found that the shock wave is very fierce, two dogs quickly ran into the water. See him into the water, an YanXu also quickly hide in the water. The shockwave on the water brought the water of the lake and shot wildly around. I don''t know how many fish were injured.


    Two dogs look forward in the water and find that an YanXu is also in the water. He suddenly launches an attack in the water. With Yang Yaozi diving into the island of light, er Gou has accumulated certain underwater combat skills. He wants to launch a surprise attack, that is, a sneak attack.


    An YanXu just dived into the water, and suddenly found that the red knife awn pushed the water towards him. He quickly raised his knife to chop, but his action in the water was obviously slower than that on the shore. Before he fully raised his knife, he suddenly felt his arm numb, and a red night body immediately dyed the nearby Lake red.


    "You..." an YanXu just wanted to open his mouth to curse people, and he choked into the lake.


    Two dogs found that the other party choked on the water, hand and a knife, hurriedly chase, toward the other side rushed. But at this time, an YanXu has put up the knife, toward the rushing two dogs a knife cut down.


    The two dogs continued to sink rapidly. Although they avoided the knife, the water still rushed towards their chest. The water implied the internal force of the other side. When they were hit by the water, they felt a burst of strength in their heart and vomited blood from their mouth.


    The boy''s skill under the water is not weak. It seems that he has to get out of the water. Thinking of this, the two dogs rushed out towards the surface of the water, took up the lake water, rushed up like a dragon, and flew into the middle of the air.


    Not far in front of the two dogs, also suddenly the water column into the sky, an YanXu also rushed up in time.


    Resurfacing, both injured. An YanXu was hit by the surface and his arm was dripping with blood, while Er Gou was rushed in by the water with internal force and suffered internal injury.


    "Cough cough..." two dogs hung in the air cough a few times, pointing to an YanXu said: "I advise you to go back, otherwise you are really impolite!"


    "If you have the ability, take it out and have a look!" An YanXu roars. He is going to use his life skills.


    Seeing that an YanXu suddenly dances wildly with his hands, er Gou knows what hard means the enemy is going to use. He also holds the red dragon dagger and is ready to use the dragon flying dagger at any time.


    An YanXu dancing faster and faster, suddenly countless wolves into a shape, toward two dogs.


    Wolves!


    Two dogs are shocked. In dragon nine sky, there is an introduction about the wolves. This is a very fierce trick in the psionic world. Once you are attacked, no matter how clever you are, you will be eaten by the wolves.


    Originally, er Gou mistakenly thought that an YanXu was a good person, so he didn''t use his unique skill all the time. However, when he saw that the other party used such a vicious unique skill, he didn''t blame himself for using more poisonous unique skill. The dragon flying dagger will crush people directly into blood mist, which is more terrifying than the wild wolves.


    Just as the wolves came, a red dragon shadow flew out, driving the water in the lake. Water loves to be close to the dragon. The red dragon suddenly flies in the air, and the lake water shoots at the location of the dragon''s shadow.


    "Boom boom..." continuous boom, a wolf was crushed into pieces by the dragon flying dagger.


    "Poof..."


    As the wolves are crushed, an YanXu spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Any unique skill is a double-edged sword. If you can''t hurt the enemy, you may hurt yourself. All the wolves are abused, which is equivalent to abusing an YanXu''s heart. He released the wolf was broken, it is equivalent to his house was hit, no spitting blood is strange!


    An YanXu was seriously injured and fell towards the water. With the help of the buoyancy of the water, he finally stabilized himself¡° Cough, cough, cough... "It''s an YanXu''s turn to cough this time, which is more severe than Er Gou''s cough just now.


    Two dogs will also fall on the water, it is very relaxed¡° Quit, I can save your life Two dogs said.


    Look at the still elegant two dogs, an YanXu feels a little surprised. He never thought that the other party could restrain his wolves!


    His move, the wolves have no idea how many bones of the experts have been devoured. Every time they devour an expert, the wolves will be more ferocious. I didn''t expect that they were easily crushed by a red dragon of the other side today.

 Chapter 1203

    An YanXu asked reluctantly, "what''s the name of your move just now?"


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid. The move just now is called dragon eating wolf!" Two dogs said casually.


    "Dragon eat wolf? There''s no such trick. I''ve never heard of it


    An YanXu must have never heard of it, because it''s a deceptive name made up by Er Gou. He doesn''t want to be known by others. Then he can figure out the details of the trick and try to deal with himself. There is no door, let you think, let you check the information! Although the dragon flying dagger is not so easy to break, er Gou doesn''t want to leave a little chance for the enemy.


    "Well, it''s up to you whether you want to fight or run away with your tail between your legs. I won''t force you!" Er Gou still doesn''t want to kill an YanXu, because he doesn''t know that an YanXu is a hypocrite. If he knows that he killed his enemy by himself, er Gou will kill him immediately.


    The second dog''s killing move is not to mention the use of the Dragon King''s gold seal. Even if it''s a repeated dragon flying dagger, it''s something that an YanXu, who has been seriously injured, can''t bear.


    An YanXu is seriously injured, so he has to withdraw for the time being.


    "I agree to a temporary truce!" An YanXu said and left. When he left, he didn''t admit defeat. He said he agreed to a truce and kindly spared his life. On the contrary, he acted like two dogs asking for a truce.


    Very depressed float back to the shore, to his car, thought next time if this Ya again to find his own trouble, absolutely no longer spare him. Depressed mood, let two dogs really no mood to go to pick up girls, toward his villa. At this time, Wu Mei just called.


    "Sister Mei, do you miss me?" After receiving Wu Mei''s call, er Gou''s mood is a little better.


    "Er Gou, where are you?" Wu Mei asked.


    "Where am I? I''m in my villa in Las Vegas. You haven''t been here before Two dogs are in the car, but they are in the villa.


    "Yes? Which room are you in? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "What? Sister Mei, are you here? "


    "I didn''t come, how do I know you ran out again, come back, we just got home!"


    "Oh, I''ll be right there!" Two dogs quickly start the car and drive to the villa.


    Since I bought a villa, women from home and abroad often fly here. Every Tuesday, the dog entertains several groups of friends. Because of the private plane, it''s like visiting the next door when I go abroad.


    Back to the villa, two dogs yelled before they entered¡° Ladies, whose turn is it today? "


    When the two dogs entered the villa, three women rushed over. They were Wu Mei, Liu youyou and Wang Hongyu, and the black girl, Daisy, followed them. Because two dogs of them often come here, Daisy has been very familiar with them.


    As soon as the two dogs got home, they were surrounded like a master. They pressed their necks and thumped their backs.


    "Oh, by the way, why are you so late today?" Usually they come here to have dinner, but they are very late today.


    "Ha ha... We got off the plane and went around Las Vegas. Look, we bought you a lot of things!" Wu Mei, Wang Hongyu and Liu youyou each took out several sets of clothes.


    "Wow, why do you buy so many clothes? Can I wear it? " Two dogs were surprised at the purchasing power of women.


    "I know wearing jeans and T-shirts every day. People who don''t know think you are a wage earner!" Liu youyou patted Er Gou on the shoulder.


    "What''s the matter with wage earners? I''m a wage earner. I''m a countryman. I can''t lose the true qualities of the working people!" Two dogs lie on the sofa, enjoying the thoughtful horse killing skills of women.


    "Er Gou, your name has been hanging in Qinghua for nearly a year. Even the teacher hasn''t seen you. Next time I go back, I should go to school to have a look!" Wang Hongyu came and said.


    "Ha ha, Qinghua University is not bad. You can study without going. In the second half of the year, I am a sophomore!" Er Gou can''t help thinking back to his high school career. Time flies so fast that he will enter the second year of University in a twinkling of an eye. If he has time, he has to go and have a look. He can also go back to school and enjoy being a student again.


    By this time, Doris had finished her supper and put it on the table. I didn''t expect to be a killer. I''m good at midnight.


    "Zhou, sisters, it''s midnight!" Cried Alice.


    "Come on, our Daisy, have a good night. Enjoy it!" The two dogs went over and gave Doris a kiss on her shining black forehead.


    "My sister has worked hard!" Wu Mei walks over and hugs her and kisses her.


    Liu youyou is also very ruffian, rushed to kiss Daisy''s red lips.


    Wang Hongyu is more Liuzi, went to a big hug, but also started¡° oh MAIGA, it''s really exciting Wang Hongyu roared with exaggeration.


    After four people''s treatment, Daisy had a fever. If she wasn''t black, she would have been red all over.


    Five people at a table gather to eat the western-style supper made by Doris. In fact, it''s just some Western-style snacks, but they are all made by Doris herself, which is totally different from what she eats outside. Two dogs took a sip of the drink and slowly tasted the desserts made by Doris. They felt the taste was first-class.


    "You''re a good craftsman, Doris!" Two dogs boast.


    "I always live alone and do everything by myself, so I''m used to it!" Said Alice sadly, obviously recalling the past.


    I haven''t heard from Doris about her family. Er Gou has been very busy and didn''t have time to ask. Seeing her look today, he couldn''t help asking, "Doris, why don''t you introduce your family?"


    Daisy raised her head, and all of a sudden tears came down¡° Zhou, I have no parents, you are my only family


    "Sorry, don''t cry!" The two dogs got up, went to Doris and put their arms around her shoulder. Doris turned and lay on his shoulder.


    The girls rushed to comfort Alice when they saw her crying¡° Don''t cry, Doris. Now we are all your relatives and sisters


    Daisy looked up at everyone and nodded, very touched¡° There have never been so many people who care about Doris. Doris is so happy


    Two dogs sat down next to Doris, put their arms around her waist and said, "Doris, everyone is a family. You can tell us anything unhappy in the future."


    "Well!" Alice answered, and began to tell us about her sad past.

 Chapter 1204

    It turned out that Doris had been an abandoned baby since she was a child. She didn''t even know who her parents were.


    It was an old killer who found her. Because the killer was old, when she was just sensible, the old killer taught her his skills.


    When she first killed someone, she was only 13 years old. That year, because the old killer was seriously ill, in order to see the old killer, she killed someone for the first time. Although the old killer died of serious illness in the end, it made her embark on the road of killer.


    Over the years, she couldn''t count how many people she had killed, including good people and evil people. Only when she met Er Gou that day did she feel that she needed a strong feeling and that there were people who cared about her in the world!


    Speaking of the things hidden in her heart for a long time, Daisy felt more relaxed than ever before, and her mood was a lot happier in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Because two dogs'' terrible revenge means, let the grey hand party temporarily stop action, also let the black dragon have a moment of breathing time.


    Since Xiaoxue and Yang Yueyue went back to New York University, Ergou has not seen them in the past. He has been here for so long. He thinks he should go to see them and understand their living and learning environment.


    A few days later, in the morning, er Gou arranged the business of the casino, explained it to Daisy again, and quietly took Anna away. It''s a good name to see two younger sisters. In fact, it''s an opportunity to take Anna to enjoy a better life.


    Arriving at the airport, er Gou parked his car in the toll parking lot and boarded the plane to New York with Anna. The plane jumped steadily and reached the altitude of 10000 meters again. This is the second time that two dogs and Anna are flying together. Last time they were strangers, this time they are lovers.


    Anna leaned on the shoulders of the two dogs and closed her eyes to enjoy the smell of the two dogs¡° Zhou, when I get to New York, I want to stay in the best hotel and stay with you! " Said Anna.


    "Well, it must be the best hotel!" The second dog turned his head and looked at her.


    The plane soon landed at the New York airport. Two dogs and Anna walked out of the plane hand in hand, like a newly married couple on their honeymoon.


    Just out of the gate of the arrival hall of the plane, two girls ran quickly and took two dogs away. Seeing the girl who suddenly appears, Anna is baffled. She doesn''t know Xiaoxue and Yang Yueyue. She makes Anna stand aside and feel at a loss.


    Two dogs were also stunned by the madness of the two women. I didn''t tell them how to pick them up when they came to New York today. It''s really strange. I originally planned to hang out with Anna in the hotel for a few days and then go to see them. It seems that the plan is going to fail.


    "Zhou..." Anna stood outside, like an outsider.


    Found Anna''s embarrassment, two dogs quickly pushed away the snow tightly arm¡° Xiaoxue, Yueyue, this is Anna, my girlfriend


    Yang Yueyue and Xiaoxue stand on one side and watch Anna for a while. Anna''s face is flushed.


    "What? What''s wrong? " Two dogs asked.


    Xiao Xue looks up at Er Gou¡° Boss, you really know how to match


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Black and white! A black pearl and a white jade. You are a perfect match for two new girlfriends


    Two dogs a burst of tears run, now Anna has not changed their own people, do not know whether snow this will let Anna change his mind?


    "Zhou, how can I not understand black and white matching?" Anna only knows that Xiaoxue''s black and white match is related to her, but she doesn''t know what it means!


    "Oh! Anna, this is Xiaoxue and that is Yang Yueyue! " After the introduction, the second dog continued: "just now Xiaoxue was boasting that you are white!"


    "Oh, sister Xiaoxue, sister Yueyue!" Anna is also very agreeable. She goes to hold the hands of Xiaoxue and Yang Yueyue to say hello.


    "Anna, let''s go and ignore him!" Xiaoxue nuzui toward two dogs, and Yang Yueyue two people, one hold Anna''s hand, toward the roadside car. Anna looks back at the two dogs for help. She also thinks about the two people''s space arranged with the two dogs, which seems to be in vain again. Two dogs stretched out their hands, said that they have no way, in front of the two little women, two dogs are really no way!


    Sitting in the car, two dogs asked: "snow, how do you know we will come?"


    "Of course it''s Doris who told us. He''s worried about you, so he asked us to meet you at the airport!" Xiaoxue replied while driving. Everything is love to cause trouble, because Daisy is too concerned about the two dogs, for fear that no one will take care of the two dogs, so she informed Xiaoxue and Yang Yueyue in advance.


    When Anna heard what Xiao Xue said about Daisy, she understood that Er Gou had a girlfriend, but Anna still kept calm, because she had vowed that no matter what Er Gou was, she would be willing to be with this man all her life.


    At this time, Anna did not know that Er Gou''s confidants would be so many, otherwise she would never be so calm, at least she would ask?


    Anna didn''t ask, but she just gave the second dog a smile. Two dogs feel embarrassed, touch the scalp, hand through Anna''s back, patted, as if to comfort her mood.


    The three girls in the car are all in the mood, and ER Gou feels very satisfied. Since I got the Dragon nine days, I have got the girl I like, the right and the status. Now it''s time to do something for the country, which is inconvenient for the country.


    In the car, er Gou thought about the country and how to fight against the enemy of the country.


    The car drove all the way to New York University before it stopped in a residential area. Xiaoxue and Yang Yueyue get out of the car together. They pull Anna to go upstairs and leave the protagonist Er Gou behind. They seem to be porters. They take two travel bags and walk upstairs behind the three girls.


    Opening the door, several people went in. This is a three bedroom, where Xiaoxue and Yueyue lived when they were studying in New York.


    "How''s it going, boss?" Xiaoxue finally turns to talk with ER Gou.


    "Yes, it''s clean and elegant!"


    "Ha ha, cleanliness has nothing to do with me. It''s all Yueyue''s business!" Xiaoxue is honest.


    A few people sat on the sofa around the coffee table. Xiaoxue was the favorite snack. When everyone sat down, she ran to find a lot of snacks from the refrigerator and took four cans of coke.


    "Come on, I''ve given you all my snacks. Just eat them!" Xiaoxue finish, and occupy a position next to Anna, and the other side of Anna is Yang Yueyue, two dogs sitting alone on the sofa opposite Anna, seems a little lonely.

 Chapter 1205

    "Xiaoxue, you don''t want to kill our stomachs like this!" Two dogs said, pointing to the snacks on the table.


    "Oh, this is what I offer. Yueyue will offer a delicious lunch!" Xiaoxue finished, opened the coke and took a sip.


    "Why is Yueyue again? I want to try Xiaoxue''s skill!" Two dogs jokingly said.


    "Sorry, little sister, I can''t do anything but scrambled eggs!" Xiaoxue is also very honest. If you let her cook, you might as well kill her.


    "Well, I like eggs. I''ll fry one for you today."


    Xiaoxue looks up at the two dogs with a helpless expression¡° Well, this is the only case, no next time! " Xiaoxue stands up and pulls Yang Yueyue¡° Come on, let''s go to the kitchen together


    "What are you pulling me for? The boss wants to eat your scrambled eggs. Why are you pulling me? " Yang Yueyue doesn''t want to go, but also wants to talk more with ER Gou.


    "Get up, boss eat eggs, but miss Ben doesn''t eat eggs. If you don''t come with me, what shall I eat?" Xiaoxue forced Yang Yueyue to pull up.


    "All right! I''m afraid you don''t know how much salt to put in yourself Yang Yueyue muttered.


    Seeing that the bottom was torn down, Xiaoxue hurriedly took Yang Yueyue away and said: "Alas, it''s so difficult to ask you to go to the kitchen!" When she said this, Xiaoxue''s conscience didn''t know if she had jumped. Yang Yueyue drills into the kitchen every day, and Xiaoxue has the face to say such words.


    "Wow, I''m coming!" Two dogs finally trick succeed, see two people into the kitchen, quickly jump to Anna''s side to sit, hand also very naturally fell on Anna''s leg.


    "Cough..." a false cough voice, two dogs and Anna wake up. Anna quickly red, quickly pulled down the dress, embarrassed to sit on one side.


    "Oh, snow so fast?" See snow hand carrying plate, two dogs asked.


    "How long do you think it will take to fry some eggs?" Xiaoxue chuckles and puts the plate with eggs on the table.


    "Oh, so is that!" Two dogs are as thick skinned as nobody.


    "Anna, what''s the matter?" Know two dog thick skinned, no way, so snow and the goal of Anna.


    "No, nothing?" Anna''s face is more red.


    "Nothing. How red is your face?" Xiaoxue sat beside her with a smile.


    "Anna, I''ll show you something nice!" Snow suddenly mysterious whispered. Two dogs quickly listen. But Xiaoxue doesn''t say anything anymore. Instead, she takes out her mobile phone and puts it in front of Anna to show her.


    "Snow, give it to me!" After watching for a few seconds, Anna suddenly tries to grab Xiaoxue''s mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs some inexplicable, Anna so docile girl, how suddenly so popular?


    "Hahaha... Don''t scratch, I''m ticklish..." although Xiaoxue knows martial arts, it''s impossible to use it on Anna''s body. Anna''s hands tug hard on Xiaoxue''s body, which makes Xiaoxue dodge left and right and roll around on the sofa.


    At this time, the two dogs are just happy to be the audience and enjoy it seriously. As long as they don''t hurt the elegance, let them roll and enjoy themselves.


    "Zhou, help me grab her cell phone!" Seeing that the two dogs were indifferent, Anna called out in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs do not know why, mobile phones really so good?


    Anna blushed and said, "Xiaoxue took a picture just now. I''m so shy!"


    Xiaoxue did such a thing. Two dogs quickly joined the battle group and snatched the mobile phone. It''s really fierce enough. Xiaoxue''s shooting angle is quite good. She has taken all the things that two dogs did to Anna just now. Xiaoxue is not a photographer. She''s really a bit of a genius!


    Two dogs looking at the video inside the performance, really some reluctant to delete, if Anna is not, he must ask snow to his mobile phone, in order to often enjoy in the future, Anna is too beautiful, deleted really some pity.


    Is two dogs hesitated, snow has stood behind two dogs¡° Boss, what''s up? Is it hot enough? "


    "Fire, fire!" Two dogs intoxicated reply way.


    "Bring it to me!" When two dogs don''t pay attention, Anna grabs the mobile phone, presses her finger and quickly deletes it.


    Seeing Anna''s action, the second dog knew that everything was in no hurry. Then he woke up. He looked back at Xiaoxue and said: "Xiaoxue, this is your fault. How can you take photos casually? Even if you want to shoot, you have to tell me! "


    "Zhou, you..." when she heard Er Gou say this, Anna pointed to him and said nothing.


    Er Gou changed his tongue in a hurry¡° Even if you tell me, you can''t take any pictures, you know? It''s a matter of principle. You can''t do it again. Do you know? "


    Xiaoxue had to cooperate with Ergou''s performance¡° Boss, I''m wrong. I don''t dare to see it any more. I''ll never leave any evidence next time! " She''s still a big girl. She even said this. Er Gou didn''t know what to say for a moment!


    "Don''t even sit down. Come and eat!" Yang Yueyue''s Chinese food came out in time when they were embarrassed to the extreme.


    "Eat!" Two dogs stand up first and pull Anna to walk past. Xiaoxue naturally follows behind and laughs.


    Yang Yueyue did a good job with this Chinese meal. She didn''t have to use the knife and fork of grass egg any more.


    "Yueyue, there''s a lot of cooking!" Two dogs sat down and sighed.


    "Of course, I know you''re coming. I''ve already bought the dishes. The boss is coming to see us for the first time. I''m sure we''ll have a good reception!" Yang Yueyue said.


    After hearing this, er Gou always felt something was wrong. When he came to see them for the first time, did it mean that he was too unkind?


    "Cough..." two dogs fake cough twice, picked up the already poured beer, said: "come on, I wish Xiaoxue and Yueyue a success in their studies as soon as possible!"


    "No, no, no, don''t count me in. I don''t plan to succeed in my studies, but Yueyue is different. She is a famous student of New York University. She is not only beautiful, but also excellent in her studies. She is the number one in economics!" Xiaoxue swallows a mouthful of beef and explains the situation in a hurry.


    "Xiaoxue is not bad, Wang Zhongwang, the champion of Sanda in our school. Since we came to New York University, other students have to fight for the right to be the runner up!" Yang Yueyue said.


    "Ha ha... All good, all good..." two dogs looked at the three beauties sitting around, and their words also had different meanings.


    Only Xiao Xue can understand the meaning of Er Gou''s words, so she stands up again, because she always feels that she is a little different from Anna, and she has a taste of comparison in her heart.

 Chapter 1206

    "Zhou, it''s good for men to eat more beef!"


    Anna cooked food for ER Gou. She went to China to study. She used chopsticks very well. See Anna to two dog clip vegetables, snow also to two dog clip up a piece of chicken. Then, Yang Yueyue also caught a piece of sea fish.


    "Wow, it''s very kind of you to eat more and raise yourself up!" Two dogs never make notes when they talk.


    At the same time, the three stopped and looked down at their chest. I thought to myself, don''t two dogs think they are small? In fact, two dogs don''t think they are small. They are much bigger than ordinary people, but their hearts are insufficient. No matter how big they are, they will be better!


    A meal was finished by three girls. Two dogs fell on the sofa and turned on the TV. Yang Yueyue quickly brews Ergou''s favorite Longjing tea, while Xiaoxue has gone to Ergou''s back and beat her back for him. Anna is more obedient and helps Ergou press her legs.


    What is a happy life, after eating, enjoy three places of service, this is the happiest life¡° Come here, let me hold you Two dogs pull Yang Yueyue, who has just finished making tea, into his arms. This is the first time that two dogs openly hold Yang Yueyue. It''s really wine that makes bad people brave!


    "Creak... Creak..." Er Gou''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Hey, Yang Yaozi, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, there may be war on Toyo side. We have been found by Toyo''s reconnaissance plane. Although the plane was shot down, the information has been sent back!"


    "Is the situation good for us now?"


    "Now, the United States is making trouble with Toyo because of the shooting down of F35 last time, and our country is also making trouble with Toyo because of a small island. Now, I think it''s better to fight. I don''t know Russia''s attitude!"


    "OROS doesn''t have to worry about him. Most of our weapons are from OROS. If we really fight, Toyo must think it''s OROS who''s playing tricks. They can''t do better!" Two dogs very definitely said.


    "Boss means you can fight?" Yang Yaozi asked.


    "Let''s wait for the reaction of the Japanese first. The US side is quiet for the time being. I''m going to go back. It''s very important to play the first war well."


    Two dogs plan to visit the Japanese battlefield in person. The grey hand Party of the United States is afraid to move for the time being. Even if they want to sneak attack when they go to the Oriental, they don''t have to worry about it. Because long batian is not easy to provoke, and an YanXu is seriously injured, he won''t appear so soon. So two dogs plan to go to the Oriental to direct the battle.


    Hung up the phone, two dogs are going to move Anna, because they don''t move now, I''m afraid they need to wait for some time.


    "Anna, are you tired?" Two dogs asked.


    "Not tired? What''s the matter? " Anna doesn''t know.


    "You are very tired. You should go back to your room and have a rest!" Two dogs are very patient and wink at Anna.


    "Yang, what''s wrong with your eyes?" Anna looks into the eyes of two dogs.


    "Anna, you''re tired. You''d better go to sleep." Two dogs no longer wait for Anna''s answer, a hug her, go upstairs.


    Two dogs live in the middle of Xiaoxue''s room and Yang Yueyue''s room. Because the sound insulation effect is not very good, the two people next door can hear the sound very well.


    To dinner time, four talents from their respective rooms have come out, Xiaoxue and Yang Yueyue are a little beautiful and slightly red.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Looking at the two people in the wrong situation, the two dogs are in good spirits.


    "No, nothing?" Xiaoxue and Yang Yueyue said with one voice, for fear that others know what they have heard for a long time.


    "Honey, drink coffee!" At this time, Anna is a little different, not only more moving face, but also changed the name of the two dogs.


    "Anna, sit down!" Two dogs took the coffee and patted the position beside them.


    Anna turned a little red, straightened her hair with her hands, and sat down next to the two dogs. Xiaoxue and Yang Yueyue choose the opposite sofa and sit there staring at the TV screen.


    Looking at the two people who were absent-minded and staring at the TV screen, er Gou knew that no one was going to cook tonight, so he had to ask, "Xiaoxue, do you know the phone number of the hotel nearby? Don''t cook in the evening. I''m too lazy to go out and let them deliver it! "


    "Hotel?" Xiaoxue seems to have just been awakened. She just came back to her soul when she heard two dogs calling.


    "Yes! What do you want to eat? Just ask the hotel to deliver it! " Two dogs ask Xiaoxue and Yang Yueyue. Yang Yueyue still didn''t respond. Although she was staring at the TV, she didn''t know what she was thinking?


    Xiaoxue finds that Yang Yueyue is still crazy and reaches out to pull her¡° Yueyue, what would you like to eat


    "What, what..." Yang Yueyue was startled.


    See Yang Yueyue''s expression, snow embarrassed asked: "boss asked what you eat?"


    "Eat? What do you want to eat? " Yang Yueyue is still in a daze¡° Oh, I''ll cook! " Stand up and walk towards the kitchen.


    "Hello... Yueyue..." Er Gou had to stop her.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it cooking? " Yang Yueyue looks back at Er Gou. At this time, Xiaoxue blushes for Yang Yueyue. Unexpectedly, Yang Yueyue is even more fascinated than her.


    Xiaoxue hurried over and pulled Xiaoxue onto the sofa¡° What do you eat? I''m going to send it to the hotel directly! "


    "Oh At this time, Yang Yueyue''s face turned red like a sudden realization¡° I, I, I''m free! "


    "Not at all! Everyone orders at least two dishes, otherwise I don''t know what to ask them to deliver! " Two dogs said.


    "I, I, I don''t know what to order?" Snow also said.


    Er Gou is sweating a little. It seems that the big task of ordering food falls on him again. If Wu Mei is here, these things will never trouble him. But when he meets these two little girls, er Gou has to admit his bad luck.


    "Telephone!" The second dog held out his hand and said.


    Yang Yueyue quickly handed him the phone in her hand. Two dogs threw on the sofa, said with a smile: "hotel phone?"


    "Oh Xiaoxue ran away. After waiting for a while, Xiaoxue brings a card. It''s really the delivery phone of the hotel, and it''s also a Chinese restaurant. It seems that the two girls often ask the hotel to deliver food. Er Gou called the Chinese restaurant and ordered a meal. Then he called Yang Yaozi.


    "Yang Yaozi, I plan to go to Toyo tomorrow!"


    "OK, I''ll send a plane to pick you up!" Yang Yaozi was very happy.


    "No, I''ll fly directly to Dongjin. My goal is bigger. I won''t go to your base for the time being!"


    "All right then!"

 Chapter 1207

    When two dogs hung up, three pairs of eyes looked at him.


    The second dog was frightened and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you leaving the United States?" The three asked together.


    "Yes, for a while! But I will come to the United States again soon! " Er Gou didn''t cheat them, because the cause of the United States has just started, and it is certain to come back to the United States.


    "Can we go?" Snow asked.


    "Stay in the United States! This time, the boss still has some tasks for you to complete. Together with Doris, you four will open a company in the United States for me. Do you know why the boss asked you two to study economics? In fact, it is to prepare ahead of time for this day! "


    "Why start a company? Aren''t you doing well now? " Xiaoxue is not willing to go so far away with ER Gou.


    "Ha ha, you also know that it''s just a good mix. Mixing is not a long-term solution. If Heilong company and Heilong want to develop at the same time, only when they control the economy can the so-called world leaders dare not move us easily!"


    The three women sitting here are all extremely intelligent people. They know that Er Gou is right. Although they are still unhappy, no one is willing to stop him, because a man''s career is also very important. They can''t affect a man''s career because of their love.


    "Husband, you can do your work safely! You can rest assured that I am here! " Anna is very gentle. She decides not to go back to Qinghua to study abroad for the sake of Er Gou''s career. Instead, she chooses to study economics with Xiao Xue at New York University. While studying, she completes the tasks left by Er Gou.


    Two dogs are very relieved about the four girls left behind. Xiaoxue and Daisy are very good at martial arts. Others dare not bully them. As long as they don''t bully others, they will be very good.


    "Boss, what company shall we open?" Yang Yueyue has already started to plan in her mind. She is an excellent student in economy. She is quite excited when she hears that she is going to open a company.


    "Yueyue, do you have any good suggestions? If you want to open a company, you must open a company with greater development potential in the future!"


    "Boss, we should develop along the way of controlling the economy of the United States!" Yueyue said.


    "Yes, that''s what I think!"


    Two dogs know very well that the United States is different from the East. The United States is not only geographically broad, but also militarily developed. The only way to control the United States is to start with economy. So two dogs sent Xiaoxue and Yang Yueyue to the United States very early.


    "If you want to control the economy of the United States, you should be an investment company. You should find a way to control the equity of some large companies, and slowly grasp the economy that is related to the life of the people of the United States in our hands. In this way, even the president of the United States will give us face. It''s called neck sticking!"


    "Well said, Yueyue, just do as you say. You will be the president of the company. You can make a plan and give you $10 billion of start-up capital first. If it''s not enough, you can ask me again!" Two dogs very much agree with Yang Yueyue, did not expect a school flower from the valley, can have such a broad vision.


    "OK, boss, don''t worry. I''m good at investment!" Yang Yueyue is very confident.


    "The name of the company is Hualong investment company. Hualong company in the United States operates independently!"


    If we don''t tie Hualong company and Heilong company together, Ergou has his own idea. Because Heilong company and Heilong company are too close, they will be more affected by gangs. Once Heilong company has an accident, Heilong company is likely to suffer the same blow. Just like the last food poisoning incident, the hatred of gangs affected the company''s operation. This time, Hualong company is completely independent, just in case.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Yang Yueyue''s heart is very chicken frozen, did not expect that two dogs so trust her, all of a sudden out of 10 billion to open the company, also let her as the president of the company.


    Two dogs looked at Anna and snow, said: "you two together to help Yueyue, the company well, is the biggest credit!"


    "Well, we listen to you!" Anna and Xiaoxue also expressed their willingness to obey the arrangement.


    "Yueyue, I think for a moment, Hualong company should be controlled by the three of you first. It''s better for Doris to stay in Las Vegas. The casinos over there also need someone to manage the money!" Two dogs are used to keeping money in the hands of their own women.


    In China, Wu Mei is mainly in charge of money. In Toyo, Huizi is in charge of money. In America, er Gou plans to ask Daisy to manage the money of gangs and casinos. Of course, Yang Yueyue manages the money of regular companies.


    "Yes, there are three of us in Hualong company. The boss can rest assured." Yang Yueyue said.


    "Well, that''s the decision. Yang Yueyue, first open a company account, and then I''ll transfer the funds to you!"


    "All right!" Restrain the excitement, Yang Yueyue replied. In the three women''s heart, because of the excitement of starting a company, slightly diluted the sorrow of parting with the two dogs.


    Two dogs later gave shanpao and John a call, told them that the gang and the gambling house were in charge of money by Doris. After hearing about the arrangement of Er Gou, John finally took a big breath, because he is very good at managing casinos. But he is really tired of managing money. Of course, it is the best thing for the eldest woman to manage money in person.


    Two dogs told shanpao, let him pick up Daisy to the casino, familiar with the environment, as soon as possible into the financial management of the gang and the casino.


    Two dogs then gave a call to Daisy, explained their own arrangements, although Daisy is also very reluctant to leave two dogs, but know that two dogs is to do big things, she is also very sensible agreed down.


    After making these arrangements, the doorbell rang outside the door. Xiaoxue guessed that the delivery man must have come, and immediately ran to open the door. Sure enough, there were three hotel service staff standing at the door, each holding a large special heat preservation box.


    "Do you have a reservation here?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Come in!"


    Three shy waiters came in, opened the incubator, and a pungent aroma immediately came.


    After the delicious dinner from the restaurant, two dogs and three girls sat on the sofa, watching TV and chatting.


    "Boss, can we visit you once in a while? Or come and see us once in a while when you have time! " Xiao Xue looks at Er Gou pitifully.


    "Of course, you are welcome to sneak attack at any time!"


    The second dog opens his hand and holds Xiaoxue in his arms, because the second dog will leave tomorrow. This time, Xiaoxue doesn''t run away, but quietly leans on his side and listens to his strong heartbeat.

 Chapter 1208

    Early the next morning, two dogs and three girls went out. Originally two dogs don''t want them to send, but Anna insisted to send two dogs to the airport, he had to agree.


    Until Er Gou''s plane rose, Anna quietly shed tears, and ER Gou just enjoyed it. He flew away because of his career. Anna would be reluctant to part with her. Fortunately, she was accompanied by Xiao Xue and Yang Yueyue, otherwise Anna would cry.


    The Boeing 787, which took off from the United States, landed smoothly in Dongjin. A team of luxury cars had already been waiting at Dongjin airport. Nowadays, Toyo''s gangs are all black dragon''s world, and no one dares to say anything about it. Even the whole Toyo police force dares not to annoy black dragon, because once black dragon gets angry, the whole Toyo will be restless.


    "Boss..."


    See two dogs came out, crazy demon and silly Biao quickly meet up.


    "Ha ha ha... Yes, I''m more and more like a big brother!" A punch rushes on the body of the crazy demon who runs quickly, two dogs roar. Painful crazy demon quickly to two dogs say hello, followed by silly Biao also asked a good to two dogs.


    "How about shabiao? Are you used to being a big brother? " Silly Biao is Xiao Weidong left, two dogs personally promoted up the character, so two dogs asked him.


    "Boss, there''s a lot of pressure!" Silly Biao scratched his head foolishly.


    "Ha ha ha, is it a mixed gang when the pressure is low?" Two dogs toward silly young tiger''s chest top a punch, silly young tiger cover chest back a few steps.


    "Boss, please!" Crazy demon reaches out his hand and asks two dogs to get on the bus. Of course, it was Rolls Royce that picked up the second dog. Two little brothers in black stood by the car. They quickly opened the door for the second dog and put their hands in the top frame of the door.


    Two dogs get into the car. The little brother in black by the door of the car closes the door for two dogs in a hurry. The car starts and moves forward slowly. Two people outside follow the car. Until the car accelerates, they go back to the business car behind them and drive with them.


    More than ten luxury cars are heading for Ergou''s villa in the suburb of Dongjin. Today Huizi, Kongkong and Ren Yilian didn''t come to pick him up, because Er Gou didn''t inform them that he would come back today. In order to give them a surprise, er Gou also said hello to crazy demon and didn''t let him tell the three girls.


    At this time, in the villa, Kongkong and Ren Yilian are sitting on the sofa, with snacks in their hands, watching the love show on TV, with a large bag of paper towels beside them. It seems that they have been amused and cried by the plot on TV.


    "I''m so moved. The heroine''s lover is leaving her again. What a pity!" While eating snacks, Ren Yilian had tears running down. She grabbed a tissue, wiped it on her eyes and threw it on the floor.


    "Yes, just like two dogs, they are always so busy!" Kongkong was also moved by the mess. Since leaving the political arena, Kongkong and Ren Yilian have been watching TV and eating snacks at home all day.


    "You mention him again, all blame you..." Ren Yilian thought of Er Gou, tears more up. After wiping several tissues in succession, it finally stopped.


    Aunt Yang, who just came out of the kitchen, came over with a smile¡° Don''t cry, few of them are real on TV With that, she stooped to pick up the tissue on the ground and threw it into the garbage can. She didn''t know how many tissue to throw every day. As a nanny, aunt Yang has a very good relationship with the hostess in the house.


    "Kong Kong, let''s go to see him tomorrow." Ren Yilian said.


    "But we just came back a few days ago?" Kongkong also wanted to go to the United States to see Er Gou, but they did not come back from the United States for a few days.


    "Anyway, we don''t have anything to do. This time we''ll go alone. We don''t ask Huizi to stay here to work, otherwise we won''t dare to stay in the United States for a few more days!" Ren Yilian said.


    "Sister Lian, you are so bad. Don''t even want Huizi?" Kongkong and Huizi are the best sisters, she quickly opposed.


    "I don''t want to accompany him more. Isn''t two dogs important?"


    Kongkong tilted his head and looked at Ren Yilian. He suddenly patted her on the shoulder and said, "that''s right. He''s still the most important. Let''s go. Act now!"


    "Ah? Shall we go now? "


    "Yes, since it''s decided, why waste time!"


    I didn''t expect that Kong Kong was more urgent than Ren Yilian. The two women ran up the stairs in a hurry. Without a minute, they had already come down with a big bag of clothes. This time, they planned to stay in the United States for a long time.


    After going downstairs, Ren Yilian called out, "aunt Yang, tell sister Huizi that we are going to the United States!" They don''t plan to inform Huizi, for fear of being affected by Huizi again.


    "Ladies, we''ll go after dinner. The food is ready!" Aunt Yang rushed out.


    "No, you can eat it yourself." The two women didn''t want to delay another minute.


    When Kongkong opened the door of the villa, the bag immediately fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Ren Yilian went to have a look, and the bag in her hand immediately fell to the ground.


    "Two dogs..."


    "Two dogs..."


    Two people exclaimed and rushed out, jumped up and hung on the neck of two dogs. I''m afraid my neck would have been broken if I hadn''t been such a strong man as Er Gou.


    Fortunately, he showed up at the door of the villa in time, otherwise the two silly women would be wrong with ER Gou. By two people suddenly rushed out to hold, two dogs almost fell directly to the ground, followed by crazy demon and silly Biao silly laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ren Yilian decisively revealed the temperament of the little tigress. Scared behind the crazy demon and silly Biao quickly shut up.


    "Old, old, old, let''s go first!" And two dogs said, when two dogs want to tell them to sit in the house, the two people have long been driving away.


    Frighten two dog''s men away, Ren Yilian immediately changes her face, turns her head and says to him: "I miss you!" While talking, he and cangkong pulled the two dogs into the room.


    "Young master!" See two dogs back, aunt Yang is also happy to call a, two dogs nodded and sat down on the sofa.


    At this time, aunt Yang immediately made a cup of tea, and then went to the kitchen. When the host came back, she had to add some hard dishes. Ren Yilian and cangkong sat down next to two dogs.


    "Well, by the way, where were you going just now?" At this time, two dogs just remember two people with bags to go outside.


    "We just wanted to go to the United States to find you. I didn''t expect you to come back. That''s why we have a good heart!" Ren Yilian said, encircling the arm of Er Gou.


    "By the way, why don''t you tell us to pick you up when you come back?" Asked the sky.


    "Ha ha, don''t I want to give you a surprise?" Two dogs are in a good mood.

 Chapter 1209

    "Young master, madam, it''s time to eat!" At this time, aunt Yang called in the restaurant.


    "Here it is Kongkong agreed. Aunt Yang heard the voice and went back with her bag. Knowing that the host is more colorful, she is not suitable to stay here and disturb the host''s elegance.


    After aunt Yang left, the door of the villa suddenly opened again¡° Er Gou, are you back? " Huizi outside the door has not entered the room, has begun to shout.


    "Wow! It''s Huizi


    Two dogs heard the sound rushed out of the restaurant, and stretched out his hand, ready to hold. Huizi, like a homing bird, threw it over. Huizi and ER Gou have a deep relationship. Ever since she was with ER Gou, Huizi has always regarded him as her property. Although she has just separated, Huizi has missed Er Gou very much.


    ¡­¡­


    The white navy uniform of the black dragon Navy flutters with the sea breeze, and the badge on the Navy hat is a flying red dragon.


    Although the number of the black dragon Navy is only 100000, they are all elite troops selected from the black dragon. Hundreds of the most cutting-edge naval warships are neatly moored on the broad wharf, which are obtained from various countries through various channels.


    "Report to commander, the black dragon Navy is assembled, please give instructions!"


    An officer ran out of the ranks and came to Yang Yaozi and stood at attention.


    "OK, very good. The supreme leader of black dragon will come to the base to inspect. We must show our best mental state, understand?"


    "I understand!" A hundred thousand mighty troops, a neat roar of the mountain.


    Now base 1 and base 2 have been re planned. In addition to a few defensive warships, base 1 is mainly composed of the air force, that is, the base of the Black Dragon air force, while base 2 is mainly composed of the Navy.


    In both bases, large-scale infrastructure construction has been carried out. There are not only large concealed deep-water ports for berthing warships at any time, but also secret military airports in the caves.


    There are no other buildings on the surface of the island except the bulletproof layer poured with cement, which is tens of meters thick. These super thick concrete layers can not only be bulletproof, but also be used as a place for soldiers'' training and officers'' parade.


    At this time, in the cement square of base 2, the red dragon flag was flying high, and the black dragon soldiers were in a dignified and orderly formation. Yang Yaozi led a group of general officers to stand at the reviewing stand, waiting for the arrival of the special plane for two dogs.


    "Boom, boom..." the roar of helicopters finally came over the base. The generals and soldiers in the parade square were all waiting, watching the planes passing through the air.


    Er Gou''s special plane slowly lands on the apron of the square. Yang Yaozi has already led a group of general officers to greet it. These officers used to be the most loyal soldiers of black dragon. Most of them know Er Gou.


    As soon as Er Gou got off the plane, Yang Yaozi rushed up immediately and made a standard military salute¡° Hello, boss


    "Well, well, Yang Yaozi, you''ve worked hard!" Two dogs patted Yang Yaozi on the shoulder, and then, accompanied by Yang Yaozi, walked to the front row of general officers.


    "Ho!" A row of officers immediately saluted a standard military salute¡° Hello, boss


    "Hello, brothers!" Er Gou asked everyone to let go, and then continued: "I''m very happy to see you today. Most of the brothers here are fighting together with ER Gou. I''m very happy to see you so energetic today!"


    "Thank you for your cultivation!" There was another neat shout. Two dogs even suspect that these words are carefully rehearsed.


    Ergou went to embrace the elders of the black dragon one by one. The officers of the general and Academy were moved to tears like a girl. It''s really not easy for the black dragon to develop to its present scale. It''s hard to have a regular army of its own. Which gang in the whole universe can have such strength?


    "Boss, the soldiers are waiting for you to inspect them!" Yang Yaozi went to ER Gou and said.


    "OK, go and see our black dragon soldiers!"


    Accompanied by Yang Yaozi, er Gou boarded an open military jeep and drove to the orderly soldiers.


    Yang Yaozi was accompanied in the front row, and two armed guards were sitting in the back row. Two dogs were standing in the middle of the open jeep and went to the soldiers to be inspected like the head of the state.


    "Hello, brothers!"


    "Hello, boss!"


    "Brothers, hard work!"


    "For the black dragon!"


    Every time the two dogs shout, the soldiers will give a neat roar. For the first time, the two dogs realized the general feeling of being a member of the army. At last, they understood why so many national soldiers were keen on the parade in Beijing. It was so cool!


    At the end of the parade, accompanied by Yang Yaozi, er Gou boarded the navy ship. Seeing the black dragon Navy which is not what it used to be, er Gou had to praise Yang Yaozi''s military ability.


    "Yang Yaozi, since the establishment of the black dragon army, you have worked hard!"


    "Boss, don''t say that. If I didn''t have your appreciation, maybe Yang Yaozi was still driving a farm car! These are all given to me by the boss. Without the boss, there would be no Yang Yaozi today! "


    "Good brother!" The second dog patted Yang Yaozi on the shoulder and said no more polite words, because there was no need for those polite words between the brothers.


    Standing on the deck of the super warship with Yang Yaozi, er Gou thought of the two US super aegis ships he got for the first time.


    "Yang Yaozi, what about the two super aegis?"


    "Boss, those two ships are the top secret of our black dragon Navy. They only come out late at night for training. They are usually hidden in the hole. Those two warships are the only two super aegis warships in the world. Now even the United States has no ability to build them any more, because the scientists studying these two warships have gone down in a rage because they were lost. No one else can understand his design. Therefore, these two warships are the only ones in the world! "


    "What else? The scientist died? " Er Gou was very surprised. He thought that after such a long time, the United States must have made a new one. Who knows that scientists are dead.


    "Really, for this matter, little Toyo has spent a lot of money, and the National Treasury has almost been emptied, which makes the United States no longer angry!"


    "Ha ha ha... Well done, little Toyo has today!"


    Looking at the warships parked all over the port, er Gou asked, "Yang Yaozi, are you not afraid to be found with so many warships lying like this?"


    "Ha ha, in fact, the world has known our existence for a long time, but they can''t help it. They used to hide in the cave, but now that others already know it, why hide it again?"

 Chapter 1210

    "Not afraid of the enemy''s air raid?"


    "Hahaha... Boss, you are really worried. Do you dare to fly here now? I''m afraid even a bird can''t escape our advanced radar


    "American, don''t you play tricks?"


    "The American is a ghost, but he is a ghost of little Toyo. Do you know who sold us our advanced radar?"


    "Who?"


    "It''s the American! They''re looking at little Toyo now. They''d like us to replace him. They''ve even started sending people to contact us quietly! "


    "Ha ha, that''s good. You can coax the American first, and then kick him away when you beat little Toyo!"


    "Boss, what you and I think is the same. We don''t want to fight with the Americans now. We have to fight far and near!"


    "Well done, well done!"


    Two dogs and Yang Yaozi stood side by side on the deck, holding the railings of the warship, looking at the distant sea, bursting with confidence to win.


    "Boss, let''s go to base 1! Look at our black dragon army''s most advanced fighters


    "OK, let''s go up and have a look. I''ll see what good things Xiwa has got for us!" Two dogs have this idea.


    "It''s a good product. It surpasses Toyo''s 35 in all respects. One missile can take off one of his planes!"


    "Ha ha ha... Let''s go and have a look!" Two dogs lit a cigarette and took the lead to walk under the navy ship.


    The special plane just now is still at the apron. When Er Gou and Yang Yaozi board the plane, they will fly to base 1 immediately.


    "You enter the sky of our base, please report!" All of a sudden, there was a voice calling for a report from the helicopter''s radio.


    "No.1 base, No.1 base, I''m the first special plane. I need to land at No.1 base. Please get ready immediately!"


    "Yes


    After the announcement, two state-of-the-art stealth fighters came from afar and followed the helicopter at low speed.


    "Boss, we are base 1 fighters, now escort for you!"


    "The special plane understands!"


    Hearing the sound of the plane radio, er Gou was sweating. Xiao Weidong didn''t expect to know that he was coming. He directly dispatched the fighters who were patrolling nearby to escort him. He really thought he was the head of a country.


    After more than ten minutes of flight, you can see the island where the No. 1 base is located on the plane. The helicopter slowly descends and stops steadily at the landing point of the helicopter.


    At the end of the runway, two military jeeps came by at high speed. Before the cars stopped, Xiao Weidong jumped down.


    "Boss, I''m looking forward to you!" Xiao Weidong gave two dogs a military salute, then turned to Yang Yaozi and also saluted, shouting: "good commander in chief!" Yang Yaozi also gave Xiao Weidong a military salute.


    At this time, Xiao Weidong asked Ergou and Yang Yaozi to get on the bus. Waiting for three people to get on the military jeep, Yang Yaozi said: "Weidong, the boss is going to see our advanced plane and drive to dongku airport!"


    "Yes Xiao Weidong agreed to drive in person, and took Er Gou and Yang Yaozi to drive forward. At the edge of the island, the car suddenly turned a corner and headed for the underpass. It took about ten minutes for the car to drive in the underpass before it entered the airport.


    The underground airport is very wide, with hundreds of state-of-the-art fighters neatly parked on the tarmac, which looks like the 50 fighters of Russia. On the other side, there are more than 100 drones, including reconnaissance drones and attack drones.


    The three men got out of the car and went to the side of the 50 fighter to watch carefully. At this time, several black dragon soldiers were installing missiles for the fighter. The door of the magazine had been opened. The missiles inside were very advanced, including not only air-to-air missiles, but also sea to surface missiles.


    Seeing the three leaders coming, the soldiers who were installing missiles saluted them and cried out: "Hello, leader!"


    The second dog waved his hand and said, "keep working, keep working!"


    "Yes After saluting the soldiers, they continued to install missiles.


    At this time, on the other side of the runway, there were two fighters taking off, one in front of the other and the other behind, whistling toward the hole. As soon as they left the hole, they immediately jumped up and headed for the sea and sky. Two fighters went out for a moment, the other two fighters rushed in from the big hole and landed on the runway steadily. It seems that the pilots of the Black Dragon air force are very proficient in driving 50.


    "Weidong, is the top of the cave strong enough?"


    "Boss, don''t worry, the top of the flight base is dozens of meters thick concrete structure, even if it is yuan bullet, our base can resist!" Xiao Weidong is full of confidence.


    "That''s good. I can rest assured. What about air defense? How about air defense? What if the enemy''s missiles come? " Two dogs suddenly thought of air defense.


    "Boss, around the island and on the sea, we have the most advanced air defense missiles and air defense aegis ships. I''m afraid even the United States does not have such intensive air defense firepower!"


    "Well, I''m relieved to hear that you two commanders in charge of the black dragon army are so confident!" As the two dogs spoke, they walked towards the jeep, and Yang Yaozi and Xiao Weidong, who were behind them, followed them.


    "Go and sit in the office!" Two dogs finish, take the lead in the jeep.


    The three got on the bus together, drove over the island again, then turned into another passage and drove further underground.


    "Well? Why are you still driving down? " Two dogs don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Boss, in the past, because of the fear of being found, the living area of the black dragon base was basically on the bottom of the sea. A lot of houses were built underneath. Only training and activities could go to the island!" Xiao Weidong replied.


    "Oh


    With the three people chatting, the car has been parked in front of the door of a three story building, and the top of the building is the concrete ceiling, which should be the bottom of the sea.


    "Boss, this is 100 meters under the sea. The island is full of military facilities. People have to live to the bottom of the sea!" Xiao Weidong said.


    "It''s hard for you Two dogs looked around the dormitory and office building, some can''t bear it.


    "Boss, you''re mistaken. The facilities here are very advanced. Soldiers usually go out for activities. They only come back here when they sleep at night. The bottom of the sea is warm in winter and cool in summer. In fact, it''s not bitter at all!" Xiao Weidong quickly explained.


    "Well, it''s good if they don''t suffer. Yang Yaozi, our soldiers must not let them suffer and try their best to meet all the requirements of their life!"


    "Boss, don''t worry. The life of the black dragon soldiers is the best in the world. They can go to the Oriental once a week in casual clothes. They also have the most money in the world. The seafood and steak in the base are eaten until they don''t want to eat. The food is no worse than that in the big wine shop!"

 Chapter 1211

    "Well, well, as long as the black dragon warrior is satisfied, it''s worth spending more money!"


    While walking, he said that soon under the leadership of Xiao Weidong, three people walked into an office on the third floor. The sign at the door said commander''s office. It seems that this should be Xiao Weidong''s office.


    Enter the office, two dogs sitting on the sofa, the first thing is to light a special cigarette, because just now in the air force base, there is a ban on fireworks, two dogs have not smoked, almost did not suffocate.


    He took a few deep breaths, then waved to the two still standing people to sit down. Because of the presence of Er Gou, Xiao Weidong did not dare to go to his desk. Instead, he and Yang Yaozi sat on the sofa opposite Er Gou. They were respectful, like two good students.


    "Well, I''ve told you many times. There is no outsider present. Take it easy. Don''t be serious to me!" Two dogs throw two special cigarettes.


    Hearing that, Yang Yaozi and Xiao Weidong quickly picked up the special cigarette and lit the fire. They immediately leaned on the back of the sofa and smoked like Liuzi II. These two ya, change can be really fast ah, between general and Liu Zi change, just a moment of effort.


    After three men took a few puffs of smoke, the second dog asked, "Yang Yaozi, how do you plan to open the battle of Toyo?" Two dogs also stand on two legs, while shaking, while smoking special cigarettes.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Weidong and I have already planned to attack his Navy first, lead out the air force, and then destroy his air force. As for the things on the shore, when we make the national defense of Toyo in 7788, we can let the crazy demons lead people to attack their government agencies!" Yang Yaozi said with ease as he smoked.


    "The general direction is right, but we should be careful of the Japanese attack on our base. This is very important. Once they succeed in the attack, we will have no place to stand!" Two dogs said.


    "We also have deployment. There are airplanes in the air, the most advanced warships on the sea, and nuclear submarines cruising on the bottom of the sea. It''s not so easy for him to sneak attack!"


    "Yang Yaozi, how many submarines do we have at the bottom of the sea?" The two dogs on the sea and in the air have already got a general idea, but the one on the bottom of the sea is still unknown.


    "Boss, we have ten conventional submarines and five nuclear submarines. Although the number of them can''t match that of Toyo, they can''t match us in quality! Submarines from Russia are the most advanced in the world


    "Well, that''s good. If you want to attack the enemy, you must defend yourself first, otherwise it''s all in vain!" Two dogs remind again.


    "I understand!"


    "Well, since I have finished visiting the base, I won''t disturb your business. Send me back to Dongjin!" Two dogs stand up.


    "Boss, are you still going to Dongjin?"


    "Yes! What''s wrong? "


    Yang Yaozi went up to ER Gou and said, "boss, our battle with Toyo may break out at any time as long as we seize the opportunity these days. It''s not very dangerous for you to go to Dongjin again?"


    "Hahaha... Yang Yaozi, you are too nervous. Since I''m back and not in the front line, can''t I hide? Then why should I come to Toyo? "


    "But how can we protect you at sea and in the air?" Xiao Weidong said.


    "Hehe, does the boss still need protection?" Two dogs smoked a cigarette, looking at the two people who blocked in front of him to persuade said.


    "But Madame, what do they do?" Yang Yaozi said again.


    "Well, send someone to send his wife home first!" For the safety of women, two dogs have to do the same.


    "Yes Yang Yaozi and Xiao Weidong agreed to stand at attention.


    In the evening, under the strong electromagnetic interference to the enemy''s radar, er Gou''s special plane secretly took off. Under the escort of four 50s, the plane entered the Oriental airspace.


    Because 50''s invisibility is very good, Toyo''s air defense forces know nothing about planes flying over Dongjin. They only detect one helicopter, but it''s very normal for Toyo to have helicopters over Dongjin. Therefore, the Toyo government knows nothing about the two dogs'' coming and going between the base and Dongjin.


    For the secret base on the sea, the Oriental army already knows, but they don''t know who the base belongs to? I don''t know the relationship between the base and the black dragon.


    Back in Dongjin, three days later, several very capable black dragon soldiers came and took Huizi, cangkong and Ren Yilian to China.


    All kinds of income on Toyo''s side let crazy demon send people to call Huizi''s designated account on time every day, and then Huizi uses the online office mode to audit. A paperless office mode of Heilong company has gradually taken shape.


    Since the women have been taken away, er Gou knows that the fight with the Oriental devils may begin at any time. In addition to planning ground operations with crazy demons all day long, he cares about the news all over the world and looks for opportunities that are beneficial to black dragon.


    On this day, two dogs and crazy demon are discussing the best plan to occupy Dongjin, Yang Yaozi suddenly called.


    "Boss, our intelligence personnel have got the latest news that little Toyo will dispatch all the main ships to carry out military exercises in the East China Sea recently, which means to deter China! It''s a chance to hit him when they''re in a big boat together! "


    "Good, very good. It''s too late for other countries to fight the Japanese devils in the East China Sea, even if they want to rescue them. Huaxia will never help the Japanese devils. If Huaxia Navy doesn''t take advantage of this opportunity to make a fire on him, it''s already right for xiaodongyang!" Two dogs are also concerned about the news of the Toyo exercise recently. Originally, they wanted to think about it again. Unexpectedly, Yang Yaozi and himself thought about it together, so they agreed immediately.


    "Yang Yaozi, now that he has made up his mind to fight, let''s fight him down directly and use all the elite forces to fight the first battle well." Two dogs said.


    "Boss, don''t worry. Weidong and I have made a careful plan. Everything can be guaranteed to be safe!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for your good news in Dongjin. If you need the cooperation of the ground, you can contact crazy demon directly. If you encounter difficulties, you should report to me in time!"


    "Yes Yang Yaozi hung up with confidence.


    Three days later, the East China Sea was calm. Little Toyo dispatched more than 50 state-of-the-art warships to start military exercises in the East China Sea, showing a strong tendency to control the whole East China Sea at one stroke.


    In the course of the exercise, the Japanese warships and aircraft were linked to destroy all targets at sea, and the exercise was basically successful.


    The last day of the exercise was the sea parade. Standing on the largest helicopter landing ship, the supreme commander of the Japanese Maritime Self Defense Force personally attended the meeting, waved to the Japanese warships, and chanted the slogan of restoring the status of the Japanese maritime power.

 Chapter 1212

    At this time, more than ten planes flew in the air.


    The supreme commander of Haizi immediately waved to the plane in the air and asked the fleet commander on one side, "commander Zhuye, did you invite the air force to participate in the exercise today?"


    "No, they''re joining in the fun!"


    While they were talking, they suddenly saw the aircraft in the air spewing out flames and firing at the anti-aircraft ships in the Oriental fleet. Soon, three American made aegis ships caught fire and exploded.


    "What''s going on?" Asked the supreme commander in alarm.


    "Commander, this is war, the plane in the sky is not ours!" The Admiral quickly led the supreme commander to the inside of the warship.


    "My God, what happened to the air defense force of our fleet? I don''t know when the enemy flew to the top of my head!" Exclaimed the supreme commander, bending down to hide in the ship.


    In fact, the radar soldiers on the small Toyo warship did not find any planes that were in the air at all. Even if they could see them with the naked eye, the radar could not detect them, because the stealth performance of the 50 was quite good, which was not what ordinary Toyo radars could find.


    While attacking in the air, a water column also rose on the bottom of the sea. Originally, the submarine troops of the black dragon Navy began to attack, and submarine launched missiles soared into the air and flew to the Oriental ships.


    At this time on the sea, the black dragon navy warship figure has appeared not far above the sea, the Oriental warship team has also entered the scope of the attack.


    Yang Yaozi stood steadily in the command room of the Navy''s flagship, which was the larger super aegis warship captured from the United States. This warship could not be detected by ordinary radar. Under the leadership of Yang Yaozi''s flagship, more than 60 warships have been launched in accordance with the battle formation and are ready to attack at any time.


    "Aim at the Japanese warship and fire!" Yang Yaozi orders to the phone.


    "Yes


    As the ships answered, a series of tongues of fire rose vertically from the deck of the warship, fired into the air, then turned in the air and pounced on the enemy''s fleet.


    At this time, little Toyo''s warships also responded and began to fight back. However, the missiles launched by little Toyo''s ships just flew into the air and were suddenly exposed to unknown light. As long as they were exposed to the light, the missiles immediately exploded and turned into ashes. No matter how many missiles were launched, they could not escape the sweeping of these lights. The missiles launched by the Toyo warships were intercepted one by one.


    These unidentified lights came from the two most advanced super aegis warships of the black dragon Navy.


    These two warships not only have super stealth performance, but also use weapons that are completely beyond modern people''s cognition. Both attack weapons and defense weapons on the warships use super laser weapons. This kind of laser weapon has very strong energy, and it doesn''t need to replenish ammunition, It''s as easy as adults beating children.


    "Quick, quick call for air force support..." the highest commander of Haizi found that the situation was wrong and cried out in a hurry.


    At this time, the Black Dragon air force is waiting for the arrival of the little Toyo air force. Thirty F35 aircraft of little Toyo come whistling towards the battlefield, which is one third of the 100 F35 aircraft of little Toyo. They think they will win the first world war with so many planes.


    The 35 fighters sent by little Toyo came whistling. They didn''t expect that they were hiding 50 50 fighters not far from the air, waiting for these planes to come. 35 and 50 were not the same level originally, and now they are so different in number. It seems that the massacre in the air is inevitable.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, er Gou is still in his villa, watching the news from Toyo TV station. Crazy demon and silly Biao sit on one side, waiting for ER Gou to give orders.


    All three people eat, drink and sleep here, but there is not a word on Toyo TV about fighting with unknown troops. The night after the sea battle, Yang Yaozi called.


    Two dogs quickly asked: "Yang Yaozi, how is the war going?"


    "Boss, most of the warships dispatched by Toyo for the exercise have been wiped out. Only three planes have escaped and 27 have been shot down. Our black dragon army has zero losses and only two soldiers have been injured!"


    "How did you get hurt?"


    "Because they were too active in fighting, they ran into each other, so their heads were smashed!"


    Sweat


    "Yang Yaozi, subsidize the two wounded soldiers and commend their bravery!"


    "Yes


    Two dogs continued to say: "next how to continue?"


    Yang Yaozi replied: "the main fleet of little Toyo has been severely damaged, and many stealth planes have been shot down. I plan to use UAVs to raid the military ports, airports and air defense positions of little Toyo first. When it''s almost the same time, our 50 planes can fly directly over little Toyo for bombing, and our ships can also kill directly along the coast of little Toyo, Use missiles to attack their interior! "


    "Yang Yaozi, go ahead according to your plan and make a quick decision. Don''t wait for the reaction of the United States to get involved again!"


    "Yes


    After that, the TV stations of Toyo began to respond, because the war had already burned to the coast of Toyo, and it was impossible to hide any more. The Japanese political and military circles have become a mess.


    The prime minister asked, "which country in the world, without the help of big powers, is the unidentified armed forces capable of confronting our army?"


    The defense minister said, "I think it should be the Chinese army. They deliberately disguised themselves as unidentified troops to retaliate against our exercises."


    The foreign minister said, "I have said for a long time that we should not carry out excessive exercises. Now that we are ready, the Japanese nation will be subjugated."


    "Alas..." all the cabinet members present sighed heavily at the same time, regretting the original decision of the exercise.


    "Now we have to invite the godfather of the United States!" The prime minister said helplessly.


    The foreign minister replied, "American godfather? forget it! The American godfather is too unreliable. It''s said that we have been hit the hardest. The American Godfather has abandoned us for a long time, and even the garrison in the East has been withdrawn overnight! "


    "Alas..." there was another heavy sigh.


    "Let''s surrender. We can''t compete at all!" Always tough defense minister helpless said.


    "Surrender? It''s impossible. People just ignore us. They just fight all the time! " The foreign minister had made an effort, but the other side ignored him.


    "Alas..." apart from sighing, Toyo''s so-called elites have nothing to do. They only hate the wrong Godfather.


    Ten days later, the sea and air battles are still going on. Even the air over Dongjin has been bombed several times. All the organizations in the East Asia are nearly paralyzed. Under the instigation of the black dragon, the whole East Asia has been in a mess. Everything happens in the street.

 Chapter 1213

    In order to make little Toyo more panic, under the guidance of crazy demon, members from all over Heilong have started to take action, first of all, they rush into all levels of organs and schools. Then teams of black dragon fighters with guns began to rush into residential houses to control the rebels.


    At this time, some rich Asians have begun to consider the issue of immigration, but it''s too late. No country is willing to accept them, just like being abandoned by the whole world.


    Of course, there are also those who choose to sneak in. The East Ocean is surrounded by the sea. Under the circumstances of being surrounded by the black dragon Navy, the possibility of sneaking in is zero.


    Just as little Toyo was about to collapse, the Americans came and launched five aircraft carrier combat teams.


    There are so many American aircraft carriers in one place at the same time, which is something that has never happened before. What they mean is very clear. They didn''t come here to help little Toyo, but to seize the fruits of victory.


    Little Toyo didn''t know that the man behind was Er Gou, but the American was better than little Toyo after all. They directly sent the Pacific war commander to find Er Gou.


    Er Gou just received a report from Yang Yaozi. When he knew that the American aircraft carrier was coming and was hesitating about what to do, the American Pacific combat commander had rang the doorbell of Er Gou villa.


    "Who are you?" Open the door and see the American standing at the door, two dogs asked.


    "Mr. Zhou, can you invite me in?" Stevenson asked politely in casual clothes. He was followed by two guards, of course, in civilian clothes.


    Looking at each other''s appearance, two dogs knew that they must have something to do with themselves, so they nodded and said, "of course, please come in!"


    When the second dog asked Stevenson to sit down, aunt Yang sent a pot of tea. Stevenson''s two guards were sitting in the small living room on the other side. Aunt Yang also brought them tea.


    After drinking a cup of tea, the two dogs asked directly, "who are you, please? What can I do for you? "


    "Mr. Yang, now you should know about the five aircraft carrier battle teams in the Western Pacific?" Stevenson said haughtily.


    Hearing this, er Gou immediately knew that the other party must have come to him on behalf of the U.S. government¡° oh Is your country going to save little Toyo? " Two dogs asked.


    "Ha ha ha... To save this kind of rubbish country, we will not wait until now!" Stevenson laughs


    "What do you mean?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m the commander of the Pacific theater of war of the United States. My name is Stevenson. I''m here to discuss a deal with you on behalf of the United States."


    "Oh, general Stevenson, how are you! I don''t know what business I have with you? " Two dogs lit a cigarette and took a puff.


    Stevenson said: "we Americans think that Mr. Zhou''s army is the division of justice, so we don''t intend to exterminate it, but intend to cooperate with you. If we don''t want to cooperate with us, we are terrorists. We Americans are never soft on terrorists."


    Hearing this, er Gou felt disgusted. It was obvious that it was a threat. But now the black dragon army is not sure how to fight against such a powerful enemy as the United States, so Er Gou also wanted to listen to what the other side said.


    "General Stevenson, please tell me how to cooperate," he said


    "Very simple, Kyushu four countries belong to you, this state Hokkaido belongs to us Americans!"


    It turned out to be a robbery.


    "This state can''t give it to you, Hokkaido can give it to you, this is my bottom line, either accept it or fight it!" Two dogs'' words are firm.


    Stevenson didn''t expect Er Gou to be so tough. His mission this time is to control one of the four big islands in the East. He just wants to make his own decision and make contributions.


    "Mr. Zhou, do you think you can beat the United States?" Stevenson wants to work harder.


    "Hahaha... General Stevenson, you can''t be greedy. If my two dogs don''t nod, do you think you Americans have the ability to control the east? Since you can find me, I think you should know the strength of the black dragon. Yes, if we fight directly in the military, we black dragon will be almost there. But when you Americans get ashore, we don''t know who the final winner is! "


    Stevenson could not help shivering when he heard Er Gou''s words. He understood the meaning of Er Gou''s words very well.


    Since the United States wants to control the land of the Oriental Ocean, it must go ashore. At sea and in the air, the United States is a strong country. However, when it comes ashore, facing the black dragon gangsters all over the land, it''s really hard to control, and maybe it will fall into a new war quagmire.


    "Well, we take it!" Stevenson stood up and accepted.


    Two dogs stood up, took Stevenson''s hand and said, "happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation," Stevenson said


    Then the two robbers laughed.


    Two dogs are willing to give up Hokkaido to the Americans for the time being. In fact, it is also very beneficial. It''s easy for one person to eat little Toyo with his current strength, but there are endless future troubles. For example, public opinion in the world is difficult to settle down, and Russia may take the opportunity to send troops. Once Russia joins in, it will be even more difficult, because most of his weapons are from Russia, and the initiative is not on his side.


    Now, with the strength of the United States, several countries in the world dare to talk nonsense. What''s more, the occupation of Hokkaido by the United States has blocked the passage of Russia''s troops and defended the north for Heilong town. In this way, the most dangerous direction is given up to the United States.


    After a secret negotiation, the black dragon and the American launched attacks on their respective territories. Originally, world public opinion had begun to target the black dragon, but now, as soon as the United States joined, the wind changed.


    Most of the public opinion said that this was a just war, because Xiao Dongyang did not abide by the promise of not owning an army since World War II, so he was mercilessly attacked by the world peace loving forces and disarmed Xiao Dongyang in time.


    A month after the war, little Toyo''s navy and air force were basically destroyed. Most of the fighting in the back was done by the Americans. In the air, F22 beat F35, just like a brother beat his little brother. Little Toyo''s plane was beaten down by the Americans without even seeing his face.


    At sea, Toyo''s warships are even worse, because Toyo''s Aegis are all bought from the United States. When they see the American ships, they can''t launch missiles at all. These are the secret moves of the American people on the warships they bought for little Toyo. They can''t aim at and attack the American warships at all.

 Chapter 1214

    A month later, the army of the Americans began to land in Hokkaido, and the brothers of black dragon have all started in the other three islands. These brothers are usually gangsters, but once they are given guns, they are the best army.


    Under the arrangement of the two dogs, the battle on land starts from Dongjin first, which is called "dig out tactics". Little Toyo was the strongest in the Navy, the second in the air force, and the worst in the army. Under the attack of the black dragon, he soon abandoned his armor.


    For little Toyo, the two dogs didn''t intend to accept their surrender, but all the way to open the way. Only after three days of fighting, Dongjin was liberated.


    Then, after nearly a month, the war was finally coming to an end.


    That night, er Gou called all his three generals to the villa.


    "The battle here is over. What should we do next?" Two dogs asked.


    "Ha ha, what should he do? Let him rot! " Crazy demon has no brain to answer a sentence. Crazy demon has now been officially appointed commander of the black dragon army.


    "Crazy demon, how did you become the commander? Now the land is our world, and let it rot, isn''t it our own loss?" Two dogs kicked it.


    "Right, right..." crazy demon knot solid by a foot, hard to grasp his scalp.


    Yang Yaozi straightened up and said, "boss, we should immigrate here as soon as possible, move some of the family members of Heilong, give them the best treatment and establish our own country!"


    "Yang Yaozi, immigration is very good. It''s free to establish a country. I''ve always been a member of China. It is unforgivable not to be a Chinese, or to betray China! "


    "Yes, Yang Yaozi understood!" Yang Yaozi stood up in fright and bowed to attention. In fact, he is also for the good of Er Gou, but he didn''t expect Er Gou to be so loyal to the country.


    "Yang Yaozi, sit down. As for this place, it can no longer be called" Toyo ". We can rename it. You can see how to name it. In a word, no new country can appear!" Two dogs know that Yang Yaozi is absolutely loyal and wave him to sit down.


    "It''s better to name it by the boss himself!" Xiao Weidong resolutely kicked the problem to ER Gou.


    "Yes, the boss must name it himself!" The other two hastily agreed.


    Two dogs look at the three turtles and grandchildren here. They wanted to kick each other, but they didn''t want to kick them any more. If you want them to be named, it''s better to let them die.


    "Ha ha... When you encounter problems, you know how to push it to the boss. How to be a subordinate!" Two dogs joked.


    "Ha ha, boss, your level is high. Those who can do it will do more work!" Xiao Weidong a loud flattery down.


    "Well!" Two dogs feel very good, moved his body, put up two legs, said: "we are black dragon, and all the people who live here are our black dragon people, or just name it black dragon, what do you think?"


    "This can be, very appropriate, and there is no concept of a country, and it will not betray the motherland. I agree. This territory is the black dragon! " Yang Yaozi said.


    "I agree, too!"


    "I agree, too!"


    Er Gou saw that all the three generals agreed. Then he took a puff of smoke and said, "OK, you''ll give orders to all the personnel later. You can''t have the name of" Toyo "in the future. All of them will be changed to" Heilong ". This is the headquarters of our Heilong group!"


    "Yes The three answered neatly.


    Er Gou looked at Yang Yaozi and said, "Yang Yaozi is fully responsible for the military affairs of the black dragon headquarters. In terms of management, I plan to transfer Wu Mei. What do you think?"


    "Well, well, in such a big place, only Wu Zong can manage it well. I agree with you!" Xiao Weidong immediately agreed, and the other two agreed.


    "As for the legal aspect, although there are some imperfections in the laws of China, we also need to use the black dragon''s place, because we are part of China, so the laws and regulations are all in accordance with China''s laws!"


    "Yes The three agreed together.


    "Well, Yang Yaozi, do a good job in the defense of the whole gang, prepare to set up the black dragon police force, and restore the social order of the whole gang in three days!"


    "Yes


    Arrange some things, black dragon high-level meeting is over, wait for these three people to disperse, two dogs call Wu Mei.


    "Sister Mei, you will take Huizi, Kongkong and Ren Yilian with you tomorrow. You four will come here with me!"


    "Do you want me to go to Toyo, too?"


    "No, there is no such country as Toyo now. This is the headquarters of Heilong. You should say Heilong headquarters!"


    "Is that true?" Wu Mei is very excited. He only knows that the black dragon is at war with Toyo. He didn''t know that the black dragon has occupied the whole Toyo until just now.


    "Of course, it''s true. You''ll come here tomorrow and manage the whole area for me. Then you''ll be the president of a country!" Two dogs said.


    "I, can I?"


    "What''s wrong with my two dog woman? Just come here!"


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Wu Mei said gently.


    "Sister Mei, you will be the real general manager of Wu. Now I formally appoint you as the president of black dragon to manage all the affairs of black dragon!"


    "Yes, er Gou, I love you so much!"


    "Love can, but death can''t, ha ha ha..." Er Gou laughs and hangs up.


    Under the arrangement of Er Gou, Yang Yaozi immediately resumed the normal broadcasting of all TV stations, announced the name of Heilong to the whole world, and announced that Wu Mei would be the first president of Heilong, Yang Yaozi would be the commander in chief of Heilong''s army, and Huizi would be the foreign minister.


    However, er Gou, the actual operator behind the scenes, has not made it known to the whole world. Only a few people know his existence. Most countries are in the dark.


    The next day, Wu Mei with her three women arrived, all domestic affairs to Wang Xiangmei and Su Xue in charge, and other girls in charge of assistance.


    After Wu Mei came to Heilong headquarters, she immediately began to perform the duties of president and quickly restored social order.


    Heilong''s immigrants also came one after another. Due to the good policy, they could have big houses and local slaves to live in. They signed up to help them. Soon, Heilong regained its prosperity.


    Huizi''s work is also quite excellent. The first one is to establish diplomatic relations with China, and then the United States and Russia. With these relations, other countries immediately follow suit. Among them, the foreign relations with Huaxia are quite special. Heilong claims to belong to Huaxia, but Huaxia will not interfere in any affairs of Heilong.

 Chapter 1215

    Yang Yaozi''s military construction has become more and more formal. He has not only established arms purchasing relations with developed countries in the world, but also started to develop his own arms manufacturing industry. His defense is also well done.


    While Ergou is complacent about the construction of the black dragon, the hidden guwu sect in Toyo also starts to take action. They want to kill Ergou and then restore Toyo.


    Er Gou plans to return home in the near future, and then go to Las Vegas in the United States. On the night before leaving, er Gou was driving his Rolls Royce alone by the sea. At this time, there was no one on the sea and it was very quiet. Two dogs are speeding, suddenly feel the situation around is not right, several very strong murderous gas head on.


    "Boom!"


    Without warning, er Gou''s car was smashed by the palm wind. More than ten people in ancient Oriental costume suddenly appeared in front of Er Gou.


    "Who are you?" Two dogs rose from the smashed car and slowly fell to the ground.


    "Zhou, you''ve gone too far. You''ve killed Toyo. Today, we Sakura sect lead Toyo guwu sect. We must kill you


    "Oh? It''s Sakura sect. I didn''t expect you to show up! " Two dogs stand by the sea, their clothes fluttering with the sea breeze.


    "Zhou, today is the day you die. Don''t talk nonsense. You can choose to commit suicide or be killed by us!" An old man of Sakura sect said.


    "Ha ha ha... It''s arrogant enough. Come on, I''ll see your tricks!" Two dogs laughed.


    "Kill..." the leader yelled and attacked Er Gou. Other people also followed the old man to launch a fierce attack on ER Gou.


    When he found that the attack wave in front of him was very strong, the two dogs quickly retreated to the sea. The man was suspended in the middle of the air and threw the dragon flying dagger at the attack wave of more than ten people.


    More than ten strong internal forces met with Hualong flying dagger. In an instant, a typhoon of magnitude 20 was blowing on the sea, and the waves were surging up.


    "Boom..."


    There was a loud noise, and the sea water flew around with the air blast, like a stream of water arrows. But the water arrows couldn''t get close to ER Gou''s body, and didn''t hurt the more than ten people brought by Sakura sect.


    With these people, er Gou doesn''t want to waste too much time. The Dragon King''s gold seal is already in his hand.


    "Be careful, he''s going to use the gold seal!" When he found the golden seal, the old man who led the Sakura sect quickly reminded him. It seems that they have already made preparations.


    Two dogs, no matter how much, directly force out a drop of blood, and then inject a trace of genuine Qi into the gold seal. The gold seal suddenly becomes bigger and flies towards more than ten people. Two dogs stand on the gold seal like a great immortal coming to earth. At this time, er Gou''s internal power has been improved, and the use of gold seal is more and more handy.


    "Tuberculosis!" The old man of Sakura sect yelled, and more than ten people immediately hugged each other tightly, like a ball, emitting a series of cyan light outside the human ball. It seems that the cyan light should be their defense layer. This is the cherry blossom sect''s latest practice to deal with ER Gou''s golden seal. Otherwise, how can they wait until now.


    Two dogs stand on the gold seal and fly to tuberculosis at a high speed. They don''t care if they are tuberculosis or cancer. They have to try everything before they know who is worse.


    Where the gold seal passed, even the sea water separated on both sides, revealing the world on the bottom of the sea. The golden seal of the Dragon King rolled over the tubercle¡° With the sound of "boom", the gold seal bounced away in the distance, and the tubercle formation of more than ten people immediately broke up.


    Two dogs with the rolling gold seal fell to the distance, a mouthful of blood sprayed out. At the same time, the tuberculosis of more than ten members of Sakura sect exploded, all of them scattered and burst out with blood.


    This move, both sides did not take advantage, two dogs standing in the distance of the sea, right hand covers the pain of the chest, left hand carrying the gold seal has been restored. I didn''t expect that the other side''s tuberculosis formation was so powerful that even his own dragon king gold seal was broken.


    When the two dogs were shocked, a sound came from the ring¡° Boy, you don''t have to worry. No one can break the golden seal. They are only able to resist for a while. As long as you break through to the sixth level of the ninth weight of the Dragon nine days, that is, to reach the realm of the dragon coming out of the body, it''s just a matter of using your fingers to kill these people! "


    Hearing this familiar voice, er Gou was surprised and yelled, "old man, are you alive?"


    "Ha ha, I can''t live. I just talk to you with the last real Qi left in the dragon soul. Well, I should go again. The real Qi that I finally accumulated is exhausted!" It''s the voice of the old man Long Yun.


    "Old man, wait a minute. I have something else to ask you. Where is Sakura sect hiding?"


    At the end of the question, er Gou quietly waits for Long Yun''s answer, but he waits left and right, but he doesn''t get long Yun''s answer. It seems that he has really left. The second dog took out the little blue dragon soul from the storage ring, and found that there was no movement, so he carefully put him back into the storage ring.


    Just now, two dogs were beaten back. At the same time, they saw that the human nucleus formed by the enemy was also scattered. At this time, there was no one on the sea except themselves. It seems that they all fled to recover their wounds and didn''t kill them. It''s very polite.


    Looking around, he didn''t find any breath, and the two dogs came slowly towards the shore. Cherry Blossom sect appears from time to time, but I don''t know where they are? Think of these, two dogs feel very depressed.


    Because of some injuries, er Gou found a secret place in the nearby mountains to practice and heal. But this time even he didn''t think that he lost himself in meditation. He didn''t know how long it had been and didn''t wake up in the practice.


    Because Er Gou hasn''t appeared for a long time, it''s said that Heilong is looking for him everywhere. The Sakura sect immediately seizes the opportunity, and it doesn''t know where it has brought thousands of martial arts people to launch a fierce counterattack against the original Oriental territory.


    At this time, the army in the direction of Hokkaido has collapsed.


    All the heads of the U.S. troops stationed in Hokkaido have been killed, and the U.S. has decided to give up and plan a comprehensive withdrawal. And in the black dragon''s territory, also is carrying on the fierce battle.


    Longbatian, longyi, longer, Daisy and Xiaoxue have been transferred to Honshu Island in an emergency. Only those who know martial arts in heilongli can fight against Sakura sect.


    Long batian also transferred a group of people who knew martial arts from xiulong gate. With the cooperation of Yang Yaozi''s army, he was fighting with the ancient martial arts of Sakura sect.


    Although there are many people in Heilong, they don''t have much martial arts skills. Moreover, Sakura sect often poisons Heilong, causing heavy losses. General shabiao was also poisoned in a big war, resulting in bloody killing everywhere.

 Chapter 1216

    "Sister! How come two dogs still have no news? " Wang Hongyu broke the calm and asked Wu Mei who was thinking.


    Wu Mei was obviously disturbed by Wang Hongyu''s voice. She was just remembering every day and night with ER Gou. Hearing Wan Hongyu''s voice, Wu Mei was startled and raised her head fiercely¡° It''s all right. It''s all right. He''ll be fine! " It was like comforting her sister as well as herself.


    Due to the disappearance of Er Gou and the fact that Sakura sect is killing black dragon''s people everywhere, Yang Yaozi worries about the loss of Er Gou''s family. He builds a Dabie hospital in the base of nameless Island, where all Er Gou''s relatives are gathered. Even Wang Xiangmei comes with the girls from Jiahe City.


    This other courtyard has also become the power center of the whole black dragon. All instructions are sent out from here, and all guild affairs are audited here. It really realizes the paperless office on the Internet.


    This is the safest place now. There are Black Dragon Air Force planes patrolling in the sky, black dragon naval ships cruising in the sea, and countless Black Dragon Special Forces soldiers patrolling on the island. The families of two dogs can move freely on the island, but they can never leave the base.


    Because the Sakura sect is trying to do everything to make the black dragon give in, but all the members of the black dragon are extremely determined and vow to fight the Sakura sect to the end.


    Although the martial arts of the Sakura sect are strong, because the weapons of the black dragon are very advanced, they only secretly engage in assassination and other things, and dare not make big moves, because once they gather together, the black dragon''s planes will rush to bomb. Super experts can avoid missile attacks, but those ordinary experts will be killed or injured.


    Since the Sakura sect forced the Americans to retreat by despicable means of assassination, the high-level personnel of black dragon have been particularly careful about the assassination of Sakura sect. Except that silly Biao was poisoned in the war, the high-level personnel of black dragon have not suffered any loss for the time being.


    At this time, the battle between the Sakura sect and the black dragon has entered a stalemate. After long batian led a large number of people to repair the dragon''s gate, although the black dragon still couldn''t fight against the strong enemy of the Sakura sect, with the strong support of the black dragon army, it can also compete with the Sakura sect for the time being.


    Although the women are sad in Honglong other courtyard of the base, they are still working hard for Heilong''s economic lifeline. In a big house outside the other courtyard, here is the women''s studio. A few simple computers and a few women sitting in 7788 control the huge capital flow of Heilong.


    Now, Xiaoxue and Yang Yueyue from the United States also come to the headquarters of black dragon. Because of her strong martial arts, Xiaoxue goes to the front line to help longbatian deal with the enemy.


    Yang Yueyue and Anna wholeheartedly control the operation of Hualong company in the United States through telecommuting.


    Thanks to Yang Yueyue''s efforts and her intelligence, Hualong has employed tens of thousands of people in the United States. Among all the investment companies in the United States, the scale is second to none. Many large local companies in the United States are directly controlled by Hualong.


    "Sister Wu, sister Wu..." Yang Yaozi rushed in.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Mei, who was working in the office, stood up in a hurry. For the first time, she found that Yang Yaozi was so flustered that she didn''t know what was wrong.


    Yang Yaozi wiped the sweat on his head and said, "sister Wu, Xiwa is missing because he is alone in oroth. There is no black dragon''s brother over there. Maybe he was cheated by Sakura."


    "What?" Hearing this, Wu Mei was also shocked. Her woman also stopped her work. Even Cui Tingting and Zhang Min stopped playing the mouse. And with Wang Xiangmei sitting on one side chatting Xilian, more urgent tears almost flow down.


    Now Xiwa is absolutely indispensable to the whole black dragon. He is not only the brother of Er Gou, but also Xilian''s brother. He is also the source of the whole black dragon''s weapons and ammunition. Without him, the weapons and ammunition of the black dragon army will soon be exhausted.


    The cherry blossom sect''s plan is really tough. Once you lose the firepower support of the army, the collapse of the black dragon will only happen day and night. How can Yang Yaozi not sweat.


    Shashi, late at night.


    In the direction of Cuizhu peak, some small bamboos have grown on the mountain. In another year, it should be possible to restore the scenery of Cuizhu mountain!


    At this time, a meteor passed by, getting closer and closer, as if to fall here¡° Hum... "A sound, steady fall on the mountain, this just found that the meteor is a person.


    This guy is actually two dogs. After his training and healing, he didn''t know that the black dragon was in crisis, so he wanted to try how his skill recovered after his healing. He soared up on the sea. Unexpectedly, he accidentally stepped on a plane, which was exciting and fun. So he played for a while. Unexpectedly, he was taken back to his country by the plane.


    It''s just a long time since he came back. Ergou thought it would be good to go back to Shashi. He jumped off the plane on Cuizhu mountain and ran straight to his villa.


    "It''s too irresponsible! I''m back. Why didn''t the guards here respond? " Two dogs muttered, also didn''t think much, took out the key from the storage ring, opened the door of the villa.


    Open the door into the villa, two dogs barked.


    "Su Xue, Su Xue..."


    "Yo Yo, yo yo..."


    Huh? Didn''t you come back today? The villas here, since Wu Mei went to Heilong as the president, Su Xue and Liu youYou are the women who live here for the longest time, and none of them come back today.


    "Are they out?"


    Two dogs can''t think of any other reasons, and they won''t think of the dangerous situation that black dragon is facing.


    Er Gou can''t calm down. He doesn''t know where they are. He can''t sleep tonight. He plans to visit qin island.


    Just as he was about to open the door, a slight sound of footsteps came from outside. The sound of footsteps was very light. It was obviously a good trainer. These footsteps could not be his own guards, because the cultivation of those guards had not reached the level of these people.


    The two dogs quickly put out the light in the living room and went back to the sofa to hide. The people outside were really bold enough. They just stopped at the door to make sure there was no movement in the room. They immediately put in a sharp blade to destroy the door lock. Then they gently pushed open the door of the living room and came in.


    At this time, the two dogs have scolded the guards for many times in their heart. They didn''t find out such a big move. Did they all fall asleep? There are five people in black coming in. They should be good at Kung Fu.

 Chapter 1217

    "Well? Doesn''t that mean someone''s back? Why didn''t you see it? " One of the men in black whispered.


    "Maybe I went to bed. Just now I saw that the light of the villa was on. As long as we catch those women, we will be prosperous!" Another man in black replied.


    "OK, you two stay down here, let''s go up and catch people!" The man in Black said, with the other two people will go upstairs.


    "Susu, Susu..."


    Suddenly, several lights flashed by, and the man in black didn''t even make a sound. Suddenly, he fell to the ground. The light in the living room came on, and ER Gou stood up.


    After throwing these people''s bodies outside, er Gou found that there was no one in the guard room outside, which made him more nervous.


    He immediately turned to go out. It was almost early in the morning, and there were a lot of pedestrians on the road. Although Er Gou was anxious, he did not dare to launch the magic power to run wildly for fear of scaring these ordinary people to death.


    At this time, a taxi came, two dogs reached out to stop.


    "Boss, where are you going?" The driver looked back and asked.


    "To Qindao entertainment center!"


    Because it was early in the morning, there were very few pedestrians and cars on the road, and the taxi drove very fast. Before long, the car stopped at the gate of Qindao.


    Er Gou got out of the car, threw two big bills to the driver and rushed into qin island. It''s too early at this time, and the night show of the entertainment center is also over. The gate of Qindao entertainment center is closed, and only two sleepy security guards stand inside the door.


    "Open the door, open the door!" Two dogs beat hard on the glass door.


    The security guard opened his eyes, they were very angry. The people of the night show have just left, but the breakfast time has not arrived. They wanted to take advantage of the gap between them to have a rest and take a nap. Unexpectedly, they were woken up by this boy just after closing their eyes. Do you think they are angry?


    "What''s the noise? Go away The security guard yelled at the two dogs. Obviously they don''t know Er Gou, and they don''t think that the boss of Heilong will come to Qindao entertainment center suddenly!


    "Open the door, I''m going in to find my wife!" Two dogs hold back a temper to say.


    "Looking for a wife? If you want to find your wife, why do you come here to make trouble? " The guard pulled out the baton.


    "I''m looking for Su Xue. Do you understand?" Two dogs accentuated the sound. Since Wu Mei left, Su Xue has become the president of domestic black dragon company. This is the headquarters of black dragon company in China. Naturally, Su Xue works here.


    "Look for su... What the hell is the name of President Su? Don''t you want to live? " The security guard opened the door and was about to rush.


    Two dogs do not want to hurt their own people, hastily said: "I am two dogs!"


    "I don''t care who you are. If you don''t go away, I''ll beat you!" Security has been extremely angry, genius Mengliang, wake up by this boy even if, unexpectedly also named to see Mr. Su, who does he think he is?


    "Go away..." at this time, even if the two dogs have a good temper, they can''t help it. They pull the two security guards apart and walk in.


    Two security guards almost fell down by two dogs. They got a firm foothold and immediately rushed up with electric batons in hand and knocked directly at the back of his head. Two dogs did not turn back, a wave of air suddenly toward the back of the drum, two security body suddenly bounced up, toward the back down.


    It''s the hell, two people suddenly fell. The two security guards who didn''t believe in evil got up immediately, yelled at the walkie talkie on their shoulders, and rushed to ER Gou again.


    Two dogs just want to enter the elevator, the people behind rushed up, this time he did not use the air wave to rush them, but turned around, quickly reached out and pinched their electric stick.


    "Zizizi..." the electric current on the high-voltage electric stick is flashing white sparks, but Er Gou has nothing to do with it.


    Seeing that the visitors are so powerful that they are not afraid of high-voltage electric batons, the security guards are stunned. They are just ordinary security guards. Where have they ever seen such a change?


    "Bang Dang, bang dang..." with a little effort, the electric stick was thrown into the distance.


    Er Gou didn''t say anything more and continued to walk towards the elevator. But at this time, a group of big men in black came out of the other elevator. These people were not ordinary security guards, but members of black dragon''s gang. Knowing that there was a public disturbance in the lobby, they rushed down with weapons.


    "Come on, brothers!" Black dragon''s team rushed down and rushed to ER Gou with a machete.


    Two dogs thought, really damn bad luck, did not expect to come back to the first battle is actually and his own people fight. Without waiting for the two dogs to continue to be depressed, the chopper had already chopped over.


    "Boom..." just as the crowd gathered around them, they suddenly sent out a little red light. All the people in black threw back and fell to the ground.


    Er Gou didn''t use killing moves, but used defensive methods, using less than 10% of the skill. These people are black dragon''s own people. Of course, he won''t really hurt them. Now that these people have rushed to him, it''s time to try Qindao''s defense. Once they meet experts, they''ll see how they deal with it!


    The man in black, who fell to the ground, found that his opponent''s cultivation was very strong, and immediately pressed the button on his shoulder. In an instant, the alarm light of the defense headquarters upstairs flashed.


    "Come on, report to big brother, there''s a hard stubble downstairs!" One of the men on duty immediately ran to Tang Jian''s lounge.


    Since the development of Heilong''s power, the domestic power is basically controlled by Luo Hu and Tang Jian. Tang Jian is usually stationed in Qindao, while Luo Hu is stationed in a big city in the south. Form a pattern of one south and one north, with two big brothers controlling the domestic black dragon.


    After receiving the report, Tang Jian was very angry. He thought that Sakura sect was too arrogant. How dare he send someone to make trouble in China?


    "Summon the sharpshooter immediately and surround the guy immediately. I think he has three heads and six arms!"


    "Yes


    Tang Jian gives the order and runs to the monitoring room. He wants to see which country the bastard is. He dares to run to Qindao. At this time, even if Tang Jian wanted to break the skull, he would not think that the next one was Er Gou.


    Two dogs knocked over the black dragon man and horse again. I thought that''s how Tang Jian set up his defense? Put his mother''s head in his crotch. With such a posture, the enemy can get it done by any expert. When he was about to get angry and scold Tang Jian for his incompetence, he suddenly felt that his head had been aimed at by hundreds of guns, and at least more than ten guns had been aimed at her.


    "Hands up, or I''ll blow your head!" The black dragon men and horses who just fell on the ground have already stood up and become arrogant, because there are many shooters upstairs. They aim here through the preset shooting hole, and believe that the other side has found out.

 Chapter 1218

    Two dogs smile and say nothing. They think that Tang Jian has finally made some progress and can force himself to escape. This is not a small change. At the beginning, he was just an unscrupulous student in the school. Now he has grown up to be the leader of a powerful Chinese guild.


    "What are you laughing at? I''ll cut you to death again


    "Ha ha ha... See how good you are..." Er Gou is still fearless.


    "You..." the guy was angry and rushed up with his knife. He is also a small leader of the black dragon. It''s no problem to kill people.


    "Stop it Tang Jian rushed out of the elevator in time, sweating all over his head. At this time, the sniper shooter upstairs has received his order, all put away the gun, he wanted to come down to meet the boss in person, did not expect to forget to inform the next few people.


    "Brother, the spy has been caught!" When the little leader saw Tang Jian coming down, he ran to ask for credit.


    "Pa..." a loud slap in his face, hit small head dizzy, stand in situ, do not know why.


    "You don''t know the boss. You always say you want to see him. I saw him today. Is that how you worship him?" Tang Jian raised his hand and continued to fight.


    "Tang Jian, stop it, don''t blame them!" Two dogs quickly stopped Tang Jian. Now the black dragon is getting bigger and bigger, and he doesn''t show up very often. This time, he has been missing for so long, so it''s normal not to know him.


    "Boss!" Tang Jian called, and hurriedly met him. His eyes were ruddy.


    "Tang Jian, good brother!" Two dogs gave him a heavy blow.


    Tang Jian came up again, put his arms around the two dogs and cried like a child¡° Boss, you finally show up. My brothers miss you so much


    "Ha ha ha..." Tang Jian, let''s go upstairs. Don''t make a fool of yourself in front of my little brothers! " Two dogs take Tang Jian''s shoulder and walk into the elevator. This posture, people who don''t understand still think that Er Gou wants to make a base!


    It wasn''t until he went upstairs that the black dragon in the hall woke up. He slapped himself and wiped the sweat on his head. Just now, the leader walked up to the guard and looked at the two guys, which was heavier than the one he had just been fanned.


    "How the hell do you do things? I usually ask you to have a look at the pictures of the boss. I don''t know him. Don''t come to work tomorrow! "


    These two gatekeepers are really unlucky. In the early hours of the morning, the light was not good, and they were dizzy. How could they see the boss who came suddenly? It''s a bit unfair for those who are expelled.


    Er Gou returns to his long lost office and sits on his big and exaggerated chair. While Tang Jian stands opposite his desk, he is a little nervous. I don''t know if the boss is satisfied with Qin Dao''s performance just now.


    "Tang Jian, sit down and talk!" Two dogs waved him to sit down, but also lost a special cigarette.


    With this treatment, Tang Jian was relieved, but how to tell the boss about the next thing? The boss obviously just came back. He doesn''t know about the battle between Heilong and Sakura sect. He doesn''t know about the fact that Xiwa has been missing for half a month. He needs to tell the boss now. I don''t know if the boss will get angry. Tang Jiangang''s nerves, which he had just relaxed, became highly nervous again.


    "Tang Jian, how is Heilong during my absence? Where''s your sister-in-law? Are they here? " Two dogs finally began to understand the situation.


    "Boss, you have tea first!" Tang Jianji stood up and pointed to the tea that the waiter had just brought in.


    "I''ll have tea. Let''s get down to business first!" Two dogs light a special cigarette, smoke a mouthful, stare at Tang Jian, waiting for his answer.


    "Boss..." Tang Jian''s hands trembled and lit the cigarette on his mouth. He did not light it several times.


    "Tang Jian, what''s the matter? What happened to the black dragon? " Two dogs accentuated the tone. Judging from Tang Jian''s reaction, even a fool knows that black dragon has an accident, and it''s not a trivial matter.


    "Boss..." Tang Jian couldn''t light the cigarette, so he simply stopped. He took off the cigarette and put it aside with the lighter, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and began to introduce the situation of black dragon to ER Gou.


    "What? Has Sakura been killed? " Er Gou was so surprised that he stood up. He didn''t expect that the situation had changed so much after a period of closed cultivation.


    "Yes, yes, and very fierce!"


    "Is there any big loss for our brother?" Two dogs worried asked.


    "Silly Biao of the headquarters, silly Biao was poisoned by the poisonous fog put by Sakura sect, and..." Tang Jian stopped, a little scared in his heart. Xiwa is the brother of Er Gou from childhood to adulthood. I don''t know if the boss will peel his skin.


    "Say it Two dogs barked.


    "Besides, Xiwa has been missing for half a month in oroth, suspected to be the work of Sakura sect!" Finally, he said it, and Tang Jian was relieved.


    Two dogs didn''t peel Tang Jian''s skin as expected, but slapped his palm heavily on the desk. Fortunately, the desk was specially made, otherwise the palm would have turned to ashes.


    "Tang Jian, call Yang Yaozi for me!"


    "Yes Two dogs did not get angry, Tang Jian felt lucky, quickly took out his mobile phone, dialed Yang Yaozi''s phone, went to the desk and handed two dogs.


    When the phone is connected, the elites of Heilong headquarters are in a meeting to study how to save Xiwa. Hearing the voice of Er Gou, Yang Yaozi''s tears immediately came down, and he could be relieved at last. In order to stabilize the morale of the whole black dragon, Yang Yaozi has been carrying it all the time without showing his inner uneasiness. In fact, he is so worried that he can''t sleep day and night. Now that he has the news of the boss, he can finally shed tears.


    "Boss!" Yang Yaozi deliberately increased his voice, called out and pressed the hands-free button.


    Two dog''s voice clearly came out from the phone, the people at the scene immediately like Yang Yaozi, chicken frozen tears. Cui Tingting and Zhang Min, the two little girls, started to smile while wiping their tears¡° Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck


    "Yes, my husband has finally come back!" Wu Mei also issued a sigh, lost two dog news so many days and nights, she is also increasingly haggard ah!


    With the news of the boss, Wu Mei immediately starts the publicity and communication facilities of Heilong, tells all the people and the families of Er Gou, and informs them of the good news that Er Gou has returned safely. The women who receive the good news are all in tears.


    And the brothers who received the news immediately increased their confidence in fighting. They even looked for the people of Sakura sect everywhere. It seemed that they would not feel comfortable if they didn''t fight a war.

 Chapter 1219

    Two dogs from Yang Yaozi there know some about the situation of OROS, hang up the phone, two dogs plan to go to OROS. Xiwa is his brother who grew up and is more intimate than his brother. He must go to Russia to have a look in person, so that Xiwa can''t have any mistakes.


    "Tang Jian, I want to leave for Russia immediately. You must ensure domestic security."


    Tang Jian nodded and immediately stood up and said, "don''t worry, boss. I will finish the task."


    At noon of the same day, two dogs bid farewell to Tang Jian and went straight to Shangdong International Airport to book a ticket for the day and fly to the Far East of Russia.


    The Far East of Russia is a vast area adjacent to Northeast China. It is sparsely populated and rich in oil. The economy of Russia''s Far East region has two pillars. The first is the oil industry strongly supported by the government. The second is the hidden arms trading business. Famous arms dealers in the world have established trading platforms here.


    Two dogs came to a small town called "Laifu" in the Far East of Russia. Although the town is small, it is the most active place for underground arms trading in the world.


    After getting off the plane, er Gou took a taxi and came here directly, because this is where Xiwa disappeared. Xiwa is missing in the process of an arms trade. Ergou thinks that if the people of Sakura sect catch Xiwa, they will leave some clues here, because they are not local people, and they are not familiar with it. If they are not familiar with it, they will make mistakes.


    Eros is a place where wine culture prevails, but Laifu town is even better. There are all kinds of taverns all over the street. Of course, there are many accompany girls standing in front of the tavern. The wine girls of OROS are tall, powerful and powerful, with powerful weapons. The rough mines of OROS are vividly reflected in the women of OROS.


    Two dogs walked towards a pub which seemed to be a little higher grade. Several miss oroth at the door immediately met him and grasped his hand. At ordinary times, er Gou is not very interested in such women, but today he wants to inquire about things. Maybe these women who contact with all kinds of men are just what he needs.


    Two dogs waved for two beautiful girls and strode towards the bar. The waiter of the bar saw that it was a Chinese, dragging two miss oroth, and immediately met him. Chinese, in the Far East of Russia, are the representatives of wealth.


    "What would you like to drink, sir?" Asked the waiter. Since Er Gou''s Dragon nine days cultivation has reached a certain level, he can also reach the level of self-taught language. As long as he has heard it, he can speak it fluently. This may be the result of the improvement of memory and imitation ability!


    "Vodka!" Er Gou has never drunk vodka, but when he comes to OROS, if he still drinks beer, he may be looked down upon by the local people of OROS. Because the Russian men are the most Baijiu, especially those who can drink.


    "What would you like to drink, ladies?" The waiter continued, winking at them. It seems that they are familiar with the bar. They must want to order expensive wine and kill foreign guests! But Er Gou didn''t care about money. Today he came with a purpose and didn''t want to make trouble. So although he saw it, he pretended to know nothing.


    "Oh, two bottles of Louis XVI!" The beauty replied with a smile.


    Two dogs a listen, in the heart secretly scolded two, Louis XVI, the most expensive to more than 1000 dollars, two bottles is more than 2000 dollars, this mother drop Niang, start really heavy, really think oneself is rich second generation.


    Er Gou just laughs and doesn''t show any objection. Today, she is here to show off her wealth. A woman in Russia only worships the rich. If she has money, she will do anything for you. If you spend a little money on your own to make them happy, maybe you can get some important news from them.


    "Wait!" As soon as the waiter turned to leave, he was stopped by Er Gou.


    Seeing this, the woman thought that Er Gou was going to repent, so she took the initiative to say to the waiter, "well, maybe one bottle is enough!" The tall oroth woman said and looked at the two dogs.


    "No, no, how can one bottle be enough? Just two bottles of Louis XVI. In addition, give these two beauties some of your most expensive snacks. Don''t care about the money!" Two dogs said to the waiter.


    "All right, boss, you wait. You''ll be there in a minute!" The waiter left happily. This business can earn at least tens of thousands of dollars.


    Hearing such a good thing, the beauty of Russia rose immediately excited, because their commission is also a lot of numbers. Two people tacitly immediately pasted to come over. The two Russian women thought to themselves that it would be good if they were called after so much money!


    "Two beauties, this is for you!" People tip until the end, but Er Gou takes it out now, because he''s going to ask what he wants to know.


    Looking at the money on ER Gou''s hand, the two women were stunned. So much money was actually given to them. It''s impossible for them to earn so much tips for a month with wine, isn''t it? Today is really the God of wealth, let them meet the rich. In addition to the rich, only those Chinese officials who need to pay bills will be so heroic, because they spend all the money of the state.


    "Is this all for us?" I can''t believe it.


    "For you, of course. Take it!" Er Gou stuffed the money in.


    "Thank you boss, thank you boss!"


    Two OROS beauties pounce on ER Gou''s face and take a mouthful of incense. Their thick lips are very touching.


    Two dogs can''t help but stray. They think that Ren Yilian''s master Lei Ying is here. Then these large-scale beauties of oroth must be his favorite. They must bring him another day. After all, he helped himself to teach such a good wife. It''s also right to repay him.


    At this time, the waiter brought up the wine and snacks, and filled the tea table in front of him. The two beauties quickly opened the bottle of vodka and helped the two dogs pour it. Then they each opened a bottle of Louis XVI and poured it for themselves.


    Pour good wine, two women lie on both sides of the two dogs, stick to the ear of the two dogs, said: "boss, our sisters accompany you to drink a cup, do you have time in the evening?"


    This is the most obvious hint. They know Er Gou is a very rich man. Although they have already taken a lot of money, who will be too little. So they hope Er Gou can promise to take them to play and make more money.

 Chapter 1220

    "Of course there is time!"


    "You are so bad!"


    "Come on, have a drink!"


    Two dogs raised their cups. At this time, the two women reached out and picked up their own cups.


    The glasses of the three people touched and each drank it. How generous these two women are! Sure enough, they are the women who accompany them in the bar. They don''t drink with blink of an eye. Louis XVI is one cup at a time. It seems that two bottles of wine are not too much for them.


    Put down the cup. It''s time for ER Gou to ask what he wants to know¡° Two beauties, do you know a Chinese who often drinks in a bar? Black, like black charcoal! "


    "Oh, it''s individual, Chinese?" Asked the girl of oroth.


    "Yes, he is my brother. His name is Xiwa."


    "Oh, you mean the boss Wang? He''s from Huaxia! " The girl of oroth seemed to suddenly remember a man.


    "Yes, he''s in business. Do you know him?" Two dogs are as excited as if they have found a treasure.


    "No, no, no, I don''t know him, but I know his friends who often come to me to go out to play!" The fatter auros said.


    "Do you know where his friend lives?"


    "I don''t know about this. I only know that he often plays with girls nearby." When she said this, she seemed to be a little disdainful. It was estimated that she didn''t look for her as many times as others, so she was a little jealous!


    "Look for women nearby. Can we find women around here?" Two dogs know that women can be found here. Is there a better place?


    Hearing that, the two women immediately cut off the topic for fear that the two dogs would know where the man liked to go¡° No, the girls here are the best! "


    Two dogs understood what was going on, did not say a word, took out two stacks of dollars from his pocket, and threw them on the table¡° Take me. The money is yours! " Two dogs finish, pick up the vodka on the table, a mouthful and do.


    Suddenly see two dogs out of such a stack of money, beauty eyes again light up¡° OK, OK, we''ll take you right away! " If they can get so much money at once, how can they think about other things?


    Two tall Russian beauty, while promised, while each took a stack of money into his pocket, immediately stood up, a person holding two dogs an arm, seems very close, do not know people will never think that this is just two wine girls.


    Two women with two dogs walking through the street soon came to a nightclub¡° Boss, it''s here. For example, the man of color is playing here every day. I''ve worked here before! " Said one of the auros beauties.


    "Take me in and look for him!" Two dogs said.


    "All right!" Two beauties with two dogs in their arms walk towards the nightclub.


    The composition of the people inside is really complicated. People of any color have it. Most of the foreigners who stay in Leifu town are related to underground arms trading, while those who stay in nightclubs every day are certainly rich owners.


    On the dance floor of the nightclub, the women in explosive clothes and the men in bare arms are wriggling with the strong music. There are two round pillars in the middle of the dance floor, on which there are two rocking girls. The rocking girls are wriggling madly, which drives the people in the whole dance floor to scream. Around the dance floor, there are lots of rest areas. There are lots of men and women sitting in the rest area. The men on the sofa either hold women or drink with bottles.


    Walking into the nightclub, the girl took her two dogs around for several times, but she still couldn''t find the man¡° Boss, he may not be here today! " The music on the dance floor was too loud, and beauty oroth came up to ER Gou''s ear and yelled.


    "Who''s the woman he''s close to?" Two dogs are also next to the beauty''s face said.


    The oroth woman glanced inside, as if with some disdain: "the one in the black suspender skirt!"


    "Which one?" The light was dim, and ER Gou didn''t see it.


    "That''s it!" The aurous woman pointed to the innermost sofa. Two dogs looked along the direction of her fingers. Sure enough, under the dim light, there was a man and a woman there.


    "All right, you go back!" Found to take the color example person''s favorite woman, two dogs did not hesitate to send two women away.


    Er Gou lit a cigarette. Instead of looking for the woman immediately, he came to the bar and asked for a cocktail. He sat there and drank it slowly.


    The bartender in the bar was a bunny girl. Seeing that Er Gou was drinking, she chatted with ER Gou.


    Chatting with strangers is the money making experience of being a bartender, because many of the strangers are very rich boss, and the familiar people, just because they are familiar, who has money, who has no money, they have already been clear, and too familiar guests, often can not squeeze any oil and water.


    "Boss, are you Chinese?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Two dogs drink a mouthful of wine and stare at the bunny girl.


    The bunny is also from Russia. Her golden hair is very smooth, and she is 22 or 23 years old. However, she is not as fat as the two women just now. The bunny looks very slim, but Bo is still very spectacular. This is the characteristic of Russia women.


    "You Chinese are just too good!" The bunny said as she shook her hands with the wine.


    "What do you mean?" Er Gou didn''t understand the girl''s meaning.


    "You see, there''s the Oriental in there, see?" Bunny pointed inside.


    Er Gou looked back. It turned out that bunny was pointing at the man who was with the woman over there. It turned out that he was a Oriental. Two dogs are very interested in this, because there are not many oriental people. Now they have found them here. Maybe this is a very important clue.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem with that Oriental? "


    "It''s not a problem, but it''s very stingy. Although he looks like you Chinese, he''s very stingy. I want to tear up a dollar into two pieces, and the ladies here don''t want to accompany him!" While talking, bunny is busy with her business. She has a strong liking for ER Gou, so she talks more.


    "Oh, ha ha..." two dogs just smile, pretending not to care¡° That young lady seems to have a good relationship with him. Didn''t you say that no one is willing to accompany him? "


    "Oh, you say that Landis has no guests these days, so she was called over!"

 Chapter 1221

    "Isn''t there a boss who is very good with her? How can there be no guests? " Er Gou asked casually while drinking.


    "It''s been several days since the man of color came. Randis had been waiting for him, but the lady also wanted to have dinner. If he didn''t come, randis had to accompany the stingy Oriental!"


    "Ha ha, the Japanese have lost their country. It''s understandable to be stingy!" Two dogs said.


    "Ha ha ha... Boss, you are so humorous..." Bunny laughed happily.


    At this time, er Gou stood up, took out a stack of money and put it in front of the bunny. Since others say that Chinese people are generous, I can''t lose the face of Chinese people any more. I have been talking with myself for such a long time, and I also get the news of reuse from her, so I should give a tip.


    Bunny didn''t expect that Er Gou would give so much money. Seeing that he stood up and wanted to leave, she said to ER Gou with a smile: "boss, you are welcome to come here often!"


    "All right!" Two dogs show a charming smile, turn and walk towards the door.


    Because he had found that the Oriental stood up, at most a minute, he would certainly come out. In order to avoid being suspected, er Gou went out ahead of time and called a car waiting for him outside the door.


    After a minute, the foreigner came out. He didn''t bring a woman. It seems that he was really mean. He should have solved the problem directly in the nightclub just now, and even saved the room money. Er Gou plans to follow the Oriental because Landis can''t run. Even if the Oriental has no problem, he can come back to find Landis.


    After the foreigner came out, he reached out and stopped a taxi. It seemed that the place he was going to was not near. Fortunately, er Gou had been prepared and sat in a taxi not far behind. Seeing that the car that the Japanese took started, er Gou quickly told the driver to follow.


    In the evening, there are many cars coming to the town. Although the two dogs follow closely, it is impossible for the cars in front of them to be found and tracked.


    After two laps in the city, the car in front drove to the suburbs. Out of the city, two dogs let the driver follow farther, looking at each other''s taillights in the night, far behind.


    After driving out of the city, the taxi drove for more than ten minutes, and the car in front finally turned into a farm. Two dogs quickly told the driver to stop in a dark corner. Paid double the fare, then got off and walked towards the farm.


    In front of this farm is not very big, there are several low bungalows in the middle, surrounded by some seedlings. The environment here is very hidden. It''s really the best place to do bad things.


    Two dogs stopped until they came to the outside of the fence of the farm. They looked around and didn''t find anyone following them. Then they ran up and grabbed the top of the fence with their hands. With a little effort of their arms, they rode on the fence very quickly. Then they jumped gently towards the inside, and their feet immediately fell into the farm. There was no sound at all.


    In fact, like this wall, they can easily leap past, but in order not to scare the snake, had to use this way to climb the wall.


    Into the farm, quickly toward the middle of the house lurking past.


    Ma Di, there are two big wolf dogs around. In the dark, the wolf dog''s eyes are shining. It seems that they have found the situation here. The two dogs suddenly stand up and look at this side.


    "Wipe..." two red lights flashed, big wolf dog fell down, limbs on the ground a few strokes, completely lost life.


    Two dogs slowly finally sneaked under the house with the light on. After listening to the partition, a strange sound came out, which seemed to be the voice of men and women. After waiting for more than ten minutes, it finally calmed down. Two dogs sat on the ground under the window and almost fell asleep.


    "Are they here today?" All of a sudden, the Japanese inside said such a mindless word.


    "Come, two men, see you not in, left, still left a message to you!" There was an old woman inside, and the voice came out.


    "What''s that?"


    I don''t understand what they mean. Their original words are: "here comes the guest, get ready!"


    "Here comes the guest? Didn''t you say who it was? "


    "No?"


    Hearing this, the Oriental devils began to feel uneasy. In fact, he is the liaison of Sakura sect in oroth. This is their contact point. However, the old woman beside him doesn''t know anything about them. She only knows that this Oriental man is in business. She must be very happy that such a young and strong man falls in love with her.


    The guest mentioned just now is actually a sign of Sakura sect, which means there is a black dragon coming, but it doesn''t say who it is? Because they don''t know who it is for the time being? The Japanese suddenly got up and put on their trousers and shirts¡° I''ll go out for a minute! "


    "Where are you going so late?" The old woman is a little uneasy to hold the hand of the Japanese devils.


    "Don''t worry, I have something urgent!" Shake off the old woman''s hand, the Japanese devils quickly rushed out. Running out in such a hurry, there must be something important. Er Gou followed up in a hurry.


    Instead of taking a car, the Japanese went all the way forward and looked back for fear that someone would follow them. It was not until I came to a small area that I stopped. I looked around with great vigilance. After confirming that there was no tracking, I went in. Not far into the woods, a small wooden house appeared in front of us. It was very small, just as big as a room.


    In front of the cabin, the guy knocked rhythmically, and then said in a low voice, "my Lord, I''m Xiong Jing!"


    The people inside didn''t make a sound or hear the footsteps, but the door opened automatically. Xiongjing went into the cabin, and there was a faint light in it.


    Under the light, there is a white haired Oriental old man with one arm. This old man is one of the four great masters of Sakura sect. He is also the one who broke his arm and ran away after two dogs wiped out the cult. Unexpectedly, he came to Eros. No wonder he didn''t show up when he was besieged by the sea.


    Two dogs just came to the window, the venerable inside immediately felt someone sneaking in, the master is the master, two dogs are hidden from the breath, did not expect to be found.


    "Who?"


    With a loud drink, the white hair Dharma protector soared out of the window.


    "It''s you?" At this time, the white haired master also recognized Er Gou. He knew that the young man was powerful and that he was the boss behind the black dragon.


    "Hahaha... Old man, you are not dead yet. You were injured a lot last time, and you can still survive!"

 Chapter 1222

    "Xiongjing, you are right. Here comes the guest!" The old man said something to the cabin.


    The last time he couldn''t beat Er Gou, he was hit by the colorful storm of the combination of two swords, but this time it''s different. This time they are two to one, and ER Gou has been missing for some time since the war on the sea. The elders of Sakura sect think Er Gou was injured, so they hide to heal. Now they see that the breath of each other is much weaker than before, The old Japanese thinks the opportunity is coming.


    Xiongjing jumps out of the room with a shiny Oriental sword in his hand. Judging from his posture, his martial arts should be good.


    "Together!" The old devil barked, and both of them pounced on the two dogs at the same time.


    The old devil clapped the chest of the two dogs directly, while xiongjing slashed to the footwall. It''s a very close cooperation. Obviously, it''s also calculated carefully. I want to make the two dogs unable to look at each other.


    No matter how many tricks you use, er Gou will directly use the dragon flying dagger. Now my skill is still in the recovery period. It''s hard to avoid losing money if you fight with the experts. If you can''t fight with them, you''d better fight with them directly!


    The red dragon shadow suddenly ran out, but it was weaker than usual. It wasn''t that Er Gou''s internal power had retreated, but he didn''t attack with all his strength, because he had to stay alive. It was easy to kill, but the clue to save Xi wa couldn''t be broken.


    The Dragon shadow immediately covered the two men''s attack. They didn''t expect that the two dogs used their unique skills at the beginning. They were not ready, so they were stirred by the dragon flying dagger.


    The old devil snorted, bounced out and spat out blood. Yes, er Gou''s skill didn''t recover, but the old Oriental devil almost died last time, and his old wound didn''t recover. The move just now was very sudden. He was hit upside down and his old wound was torn again.


    Xiongjing''s experience is even worse. His right hand with the knife has turned into minced meat. His arm is dripping with blood, and he falls to the ground. His mouth is also spitting blood.


    The dragon flying dagger enters again, and the red dragon suddenly appears again. This time, the two dogs try their best to stop leaving the old devil in the world. The Dragon shadow goes straight to the old devil.


    Sitting on the ground, before the old devil could breathe, the Dragon shadow attacked again. He had suffered serious internal injuries, and this time the Dragon shadow was more powerful than just now. The devil opened his terrible eyes and watched the Dragon shadow smash himself into a blood mist, which was scattered in the woods.


    In order to recover, the old devil hid in such a hidden place and lived in such a small wooden house. Unexpectedly, he did not escape the fate of being hanged. Those who dare to fight against me will be abolished, and those who dare to move my brothers and women will die! This is the oath that two dogs made in their heart.


    At this time, xiongjing''s eyes are dull. The white haired master is already a God in their Sakura sect. Just now, he was completely wiped out by this young man. Then he is just like an ant in front of him. The biggest mistake of xiongjing''s life is to choose to fight against such a person.


    "How do you want to die?" Two dogs came over and asked directly.


    "I, I don''t want to die!" Xiongjing''s crotch is already wet. He looks at Er Gou like a devil. His eyes are full of fear.


    "Where is my friend?" For such a collapsed person, er Gou didn''t bother to use any interrogation techniques, but directly asked him.


    "Who? Who are your friends? I, I don''t know! " Xiongjing looked at the two dogs laxly, and he was frightened.


    "You still want to pretend, don''t you?"


    "Click..." two dogs directly toward the male well left that hand stepped down.


    "Ah..." a scream like a pig came to the night sky, and the birds in the two dogs flew around again.


    "I said, I said... What do you want to know? Would you please ask me more clearly? " Xiongjing collapsed. Unexpectedly, the other side didn''t ask clearly, and directly crushed his hand bone.


    "The Chinese weapon buyer, Xiwa, where did you get him?" Two dogs asked clearly enough this time.


    "Oh, he, he''s..." Xiong Jin answered quickly.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Just as xiongjing explained, the sound of two sniper guns came. One bullet flew towards the second dog, and one bullet directly penetrated xiongjing''s forehead.


    Two dogs just lightly waved a dragon shaped dagger. The bullet fell half a meter away from his body. The bullet turned into two parts and fell to the ground. At the same time of splitting the bullet, he had rushed to the direction of the gunshot.


    At this time, the sniper has retreated, and it should be very easy for the second dog to chase him, but instead of directly chasing him to kill, he is one mile away from the sniper and following their breath. Xiongjing was killed. These two snipers can''t be lost any more.


    The snipers are two Oriental women and a pair of sisters. They are the killers of the new generation of Sakura sect. They not only have excellent martial arts, but also have first-class shooting skills. My sister''s name is Fuyuan one, and my sister''s name is Fuyuan two. When they got out of the forest, they immediately jumped into a motorcycle racing car, started the motorcycle and drove towards the city.


    In the middle of a warehouse in the city, there are more than ten people eating the midnight snack, and there are two people hanging behind, one is Xiwa, the other is the person taking color as an example.


    With two dazzling lights, the sound of a motorcycle whistling, "squeak" stopped at the door of the warehouse.


    Two tall women in tight black leather suits and black leather shorts, each holding a sniper gun, jumped off the motorcycle and walked towards the warehouse. The door of the warehouse immediately opened.


    "How''s it going?" See Fuyuan two sister flowers came in, is drinking a tattoo big man stood up.


    "Big brother, it''s done. Xiongjing can''t speak any more!" Fukuhara said as he walked toward this side.


    "OK, well done. Come and have a drink!" The tattooed man came up, grabbed the two sisters and sat beside him.


    These people are the gang members infiltrated by the Asians in oroth. Most of them belong to the original local sea god gang. Because the ocean was occupied by the black dragon, the remaining evils of the sea god gang who escaped by chance set up a new gang organization in oroth, called the mountain god group. This tattooed man is Shinzo Abe, the eldest brother of the mountain god group.


    Pull the Fuyuan sisters flower in front of him, Shinzo Abe is not anxious to start up and down, in front of so many people, shamelessly revealed the wolf nature. The two sisters were originally the ace killers of the Poseidon gang and the women of the leader of the Poseidon gang. However, with the collapse of the Poseidon Gang, they fled to Russia with Abe Jinsi and were eventually occupied by Abe Jinsi.

 Chapter 1223

    This time, because Sakura sect wanted to deal with Heilong, they sent someone to find Shinzo Abe, and the two sides hit it off.


    Sakura teaches money and Shanshen organizes human resources to capture Heilong''s Xiwa, who is in charge of purchasing weapons, and then uses Xiwa to attract Heilong''s personnel to come to rescue. As long as the black dragon''s people appear, the mountain god group will immediately inform xiongjing, and then xiongjing will go to the master of Sakura sect and kill the people and horses that black dragon came to rescue.


    Originally, the plan of the Japanese devils was flawless. Who knows that the missing two dogs came back and killed the two masters of Sakura sect who were planning to kill in oroth. This was unexpected by the Poseidon gang. In order to protect themselves, they had to kill xiongjing, who was about to leak the secret.


    After fuyuaner and fuyuanyi''s addiction, Abe Jinsi stood up and yelled at the half hanging Xiwa and yiseju people: "your time of death has come. I thought you could fish with it. I didn''t expect that what I caught was a mermaid. I''m sorry for you. Now I have to kill you to avoid future trouble!"


    Xiwa knows that the enemy is going to start, he has been locked here for half a month, hanging hands are dislocated, the boss is missing, what''s the meaning of being alive? I''ll die if I die. It''s just my good friend Andre.


    It turns out that Andre, for example, was secretly investigating because Xiwa was missing. He also happened to find xiongjing, who liked to pick up girls. As a result, his tracking ability was not high enough and he was caught on the way. Xiongjing, the brute, used Andre''s life and death at night to threaten Andre''s date in the nightclub and let the kind miss oroth accompany him, and he didn''t give any tips.


    "Brother Andre, I''m sorry for Xiwa!" Xiwa said laboriously.


    "Hahaha, Xiwa, don''t say that. We can use all the girls together. Why can''t we die together? Ha ha ha... "Take color as an example. People have to be humorous when they are dying. They also want to be cool with Xiwa.


    Shinzo Abe was enraged by the other party''s words. He wanted to scare them, but he was still so happy¡° I''ll cut it off! " Abe Jinsi doesn''t plan to use guns. It''s too cheap for them. He wants to cut off their heads and watch the blood gush from their necks.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Xiwa and Andre were directly put down from the air, fell to the ground, almost fainted in pain. Two people lying on the ground, after breathing, immediately hand in hand, "ha ha" laugh. What a heroic spirit of brothers to go to Jiuquan together.


    Seeing that the two people who fell heavily on the ground were still laughing, Abe Jinsi was extremely shocked. He grabbed his brother''s machete and swung it high. He wanted to cut off their heads.


    Xiwa and Andre kept laughing, but they closed their eyes and waited for the moment when the knife cut off their neck.


    "Cha..."


    With the sound of the knife cutting off his neck, Abe Jinsi''s eyes were staring at the boss. With his head cut off on the ground, he rolled to the corner of the wall. Blood gushed out from the fracture of his neck and dyed the ground red like a pig.


    This sudden change is also too unexpected, did not see the enemy, Abe''s dog''s head was cut off by himself. More than ten people in the back were stunned. When they came back, er Gou had already appeared in the warehouse.


    Two dogs did not start, slanting his head on a cigarette¡° Xiwa, don''t pretend to be dead, get up for me! " Staring at the enemy, he yelled.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xiwa opened her eyes¡° Boss, boss... "


    Just now, he was a half dead loser. He jumped up like a chicken. He rushed over and hugged Er Gou¡° Boss, you''re not dead. Brother almost hung up just now! " Let go of Er Gou, and immediately spit out a bullshit.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s too early for me to die? I just took time to have a rest. I didn''t expect that my grandson would dare to touch my brother like this! " There were more than ten people standing in front of each other, and the two brothers were as if there were no one else.


    The killer sister flower immediately raised her gun and aimed at Er Gou''s head. They knew that Er Gou was powerful. Just now in the middle of the forest, they clearly saw Er Gou cutting the bullet from the sight glass.


    "Why, don''t you want to live?" Two dogs squint and say to sister flower.


    "Your mother pulls a force, brothers go up together, cut him to avenge for eldest brother!" Sister flower knew that Er Gou was powerful, but the members of the mountain god Gang didn''t know who Er Gou was. With a loud roar, they all rushed up with their swords.


    Two dogs sneer¡° What a deadly ant


    More than a dozen of the mountain god Gang rushed and flew out more fiercely. The two dogs didn''t move. They just moved their hands slightly towards the front. More than a dozen people immediately flashed away and hit the walls around them. When they fell to the ground, they had already turned into blood men and had no breath at all.


    Xiwa knew that the two dogs were powerful and didn''t agree with the move just now, but Andre was scared silly. He had planned to get up just now, but now he suddenly felt powerless. He was so scared that he softened.


    "Brother Andre, what''s the matter?" Xiwa found that Andre was not right, and quickly went to help him.


    "He, he, he''s your boss?" Andre''s tongue is a little knotted.


    "Yes, the real boss!"


    "Your boss, he, what is he? How can he be so powerful?"


    "Grass, my boss is not a thing!" Xiwa scolded.


    Hearing this, er Gou wants to die. Are you praising me or hurting me?


    The opposite two armed sisters still insist, but no one dare to shoot, because they know that when they shoot, they lose their lives. Their hands trembled, and xiongpu trembled slightly with the shaking of their bodies.


    "Why, you still don''t want to put down your guns?" Two dogs with their dragon shaped dagger, shaved the bare chin, very Liuzi looking at the two beauties.


    Scared by the two dogs, they finally throw their guns into the corner. They are too clear about the means of the two dogs. Do they think that at the beginning, the Poseidon gang in Hokkaido was not miserable enough because they did not give in?


    So they wisely chose to give in today. No matter how fierce they were, they were just women. Since even the mountain god gang that they lived in did not exist, why did they make unnecessary sacrifices? What''s more, Abe Shinzo has already made them feel sick.


    "Good, good. I don''t like killing women. You made a smart choice!" Two dogs with cigarettes, "Pa Pa Pa" of the clap.

 Chapter 1224

    "Boss, what do you do with these two women?" Xiwa asked.


    "How to deal with it? You know, women can not be killed, but there is another way of punishment. It''s up to you and Andre to make up for your suffering! " While two dogs talk to Xiwa, they stare at the woman''s body. These two women''s plates are good. I''ll give them to my brothers to enjoy, and they will be shocked.


    "Boss, we, our bodies are empty!" Xiwa is not sincere.


    "It''s up to you. I''ll go first." Two dogs with a cigarette, one step three crooked went out, full of ruffian phase.


    "Andre, will you come?"


    "Go, how can you not? It''s immoral for the boss to disobey his orders Andre suddenly feels great.


    Knowing each other''s meaning, the two sisters did not dare to resist, and there was no need to resist. They completely forgot that they were half dead in pain just now, and one rushed to the other. From then on, Fukuhara and Fukuhara really became the women of these two foreign brothers.


    After all, Xiwa and Andre return to Xiwa''s residence with the women. Xiwa is also a celebrity in Laifu town. The most upscale villa area here has a high-grade villa.


    Two dogs sitting in the master''s position, the old height of the tripod, constantly shaking¡° Xiwa, things can''t stop here. In order to prevent accidents, we need to develop our power here! "


    Xiwa embraces Fuyuan Er, stretches her head and says: "boss, this is the sphere of influence of Qingbang. Don''t we agree with them that well water doesn''t violate river water?"


    Er Gou lit a cigarette, then raised his head and said, "Qingbang, I will go to him. Since it is his sphere of influence, he should guarantee my brother''s safety. Even if he can''t do this minimum thing, don''t blame me for developing my own power. Are we going to be slaughtered here?"


    "It makes sense!" Xiwa and two dogs learn a virtue, Liuli Liuqi nodded. Andre sitting on one side only knows to joke with Fuyuan. No matter what they say, these things have nothing to do with him for the time being, but they will be related later, because Andre has made up his mind.


    Seeing that the discussion between ER Gou and Xiwa has come to an end, Andre stands up and goes to ER Gou. Without saying anything, he kneels down.


    "Andre, what''s the matter with you?" Er Gou is scared. What''s the matter with this boy? The Xiwa next to him is also scared. Isn''t he always dismissive of the gang? How to kneel down to the boss.


    "Boss, I want to join the black dragon. Please accept me!" Andre kneels on the ground and looks devoutly at the two dogs.


    Xiwa was completely shocked by Andre''s action¡° Andre, didn''t you say that you would not join the black dragon group even if you were killed? "


    Because Xiwa and Andre are good friends, Xiwa invited Andre more than once, but they were all rejected by Andre. The boy said that it was OK to make friends with Xiwa, but he joined the black dragon, and asked Xiwa never to mention it again, but he brought it up and knelt down today. How could Xiwa not be shocked?


    "Xiwa, you just asked me to join the black dragon, but you didn''t say that the black dragon has a boss like a god! So I want to join the black dragon, and ask the boss to accept me personally, so I will be the same level as you! "


    Hearing this reason, two dogs and Xiwa want to laugh. Through this incident, two dogs know that Andre is a good man, can die for his brother, the character is absolutely guaranteed. The two dogs sat up straight and picked up Andre¡° Good brother, you brother, we black dragon have it


    "Thank you boss, thank you boss! Ha ha, we Andre are also black dragon''s people. One day, if I am caught by bad people, the boss will be as arrogant as today. He is absolutely merciless, and he can pick up two women. Ha ha... "Then he sits back in his position.


    It seems that Andre''s character is not so good! In order to be saved, in order to have a woman, this ya just joined the black dragon, grass.


    "All right, Andre, you and Xiwa will stay in Eros together and fix the weapon supply chain of black dragon. I''ll go first and find the people of the Green Gang to discuss with them. We''ll get in touch then!" Two dogs put out half a cigarette and stood up.


    "Boss, Andre and I will go with you!" Xiwa also stood up.


    "No, you don''t let the black dragon''s weapon supply cut off, that''s the greatest credit. You call Yang Yaozi immediately, he should have been in a hurry to hang himself!"


    "Yes Xiwa agreed.


    Two dogs turned and walked out. Behind them are four pairs of adoring eyes.


    Out of Xiwa''s house, Ergou takes a taxi and goes to Qingbang''s residence. Just as the car stops, the leader of Qinggang greets her personally. It''s really strange. How could the leader of the Green Gang come here in person in such a small camp? As if he knew he was coming, the car stopped steadily and he came out. It seems that this is really the sphere of influence of the Green Gang. All his actions are already under their control.


    "Hahaha, boss Zhou, what brings you here?" Liu Qing, the leader of the Qing Gang, came out. Liu Qing is a middle-aged man in his forties. His hair is black and none of it is white. He is 1.80 meters tall and burly.


    "Ha ha, leader Liu, I''m in trouble, otherwise I won''t go to your palace!" Two dogs quickly step up, and Liu Qing''s hand together, a little hard, Liu Qing''s face instantly red up. Although Liu Qing is also a master of martial arts, he is not a master in front of Er Gou. After releasing her hand, Liu Qing shook her hands and invited Er Gou into the room.


    "Boss Zhou, please have a seat!" Through the handshake just now, Liu Qing realized that Er Gou was angry and was looking for trouble. Since he got the news that Er Gou appeared in Laifu Town, Liu Qing rushed over immediately. As soon as he entered the camp, he got the news from the spies that Er Gou came in person.


    When they learned that Xiwa had been captured by the Japanese, the Qinggang wanted to save her, but there was no news about Er Gou. The Qinggang felt that their chance had come, so they waited and watched for a while. Who knew Er Gou suddenly appeared and rescued Xiwa by thunderous means.


    Two dogs impolitely sat down and lit a cigarette by themselves¡° Boss Liu, don''t you think you should say something to me? "


    "Boss Zhou, I don''t know where we Qingbang offended black dragon?" Liu Qing thought, even if you don''t save your people, it''s not a violation of the agreement. At most, it''s just that you don''t talk about morality. He is also a man who has been mixing for so many years. He can still keep his mood steady. He sits on the sofa opposite Er Gou and keeps calm.

 Chapter 1225

    "Do you know about my brother''s arrest? He''s in your place


    Er Gou took a sip of the tea he had just brought and squinted at Liu Qing.


    "This, this, this I just heard about!" Liu Qing deliberately pretended to be confused.


    "Boss Liu, it''s not right. It''s obvious that my second dog is a fool!" Ergou is too lazy to spend time with him. Now in China, his own black dragon has an absolute advantage. If it wasn''t for the original agreement, the Green Gang would have disappeared.


    "No, no, boss Zhou must have misunderstood. This is a pure misunderstanding!"


    "Boss Liu, since they are all people in the road, I don''t beat around the bush. According to the rules of the road, who should be responsible for the accident in whose territory. Although it was done by foreigners this time, I don''t believe you know nothing about the youth gang. Are you all xiudou?" Since the other party wants to cheat, er Gou is no longer polite.


    "Boss Zhou, it''s the negligence of our Qinggang this time. Our Qinggang is willing to compensate for this incident!" Liu Qing didn''t expect that Er Gou would be so angry, so he stepped back in a hurry for peace.


    Two dogs deliberately angry, must have a purpose, how can you agree to lose money?


    "Boss Liu, do you think we black dragon are short of money?" Two dog ruffian tone asks a way.


    "No, how can black dragon be short of money? Black dragon is absolutely rich. How can it be short of money?" Liu Qing wiped the sweat on his forehead. Unexpectedly, he said that he would lose money. On the contrary, he offended the other side even more.


    "Well, I don''t talk nonsense with you either. Either you send someone to guarantee the safety of my black dragon staff. As long as something happens, your Green Gang must take all the responsibility. Or my black dragon staff will be stationed in Eros. You can''t guarantee the safety of my brother, so we have to come out on our own!"


    Hearing this, Liu Qingcai finally realized that the destination of Er Gou''s visit was that Heilong was going to seize the territory.


    "Well, we had an agreement that we would not invade each other''s sphere of influence!" Liu Qing moved out of the original agreement.


    "That''s right. It''s just because you violated the agreement and didn''t guarantee the safety of the black dragon personnel that I asked for it, right?" Two dogs smoked a cigarette, eyes sharp stare at Liu Qing.


    "This, this..." Liu Qing''s words stopped.


    He regretted his fluke mentality. He didn''t expect that stealing chicken would not erode rice. Now he was caught by the other party, and it seems that he had to give in. Two dogs did not make a sound, just stare at Liu Qing, see how he strain.


    "Boss Zhou, you can do this. In Laifu Town, your people can enter, and my people will not withdraw. Everyone can get along fairly here and do not invade each other. In other places of Russia, it is not convenient for you black dragon to enter. What do you think of this?" Liu Qing thought for a few minutes and finally made the decision.


    "The two gangs are in the same small city. Who is responsible for the conflict? And there are so many people in Russia. Once there is a conflict, I will not suffer a lot?" Two dogs asked.


    "Don''t worry, boss of this week. In Laifu Town, our youth gang will never offend you. If there is any conflict, our youth gang will be responsible for everything!" In order to stabilize the two dogs, Liu Qing had to make such a promise.


    The goal of Er Gou has been achieved. It was originally a move of Er Gou to garrison in Russia. He just waited for the other party to make a counter-offer.


    As expected, Liu Qing was deceived. He proposed to allow Heilong to garrison in Laifu, and took the responsibility in case of conflict. In this way, the black dragon can take the absolute initiative in Laifu Town, because no matter right or wrong, as long as the conflict is the responsibility of the Green Gang, so the Green Gang absolutely dare not provoke the black dragon in Laifu town.


    Such a change of form is not much different from the black dragon''s occupation of Laifu, but Liu Qing has to swallow the bitter fruit. Who told him to be evil first? Because of his evil idea, it also sows the seeds of danger for the comprehensive conflict between the black dragon and the Green Gang in the future.


    After leaving Laifu, the two dogs flew directly to the headquarters of black dragon, and then escorted by the Black Dragon air force and transferred to the military base by armed helicopter.


    As soon as Er Gou got off the helicopter, a large group of women came over. These beauties were not others, but the relatives led by Wu Mei and Wang Xiangmei. They ran wildly on the road full of black dragon troops on both sides and flew towards Er Gou. It''s been a long time since I saw Er Gou. These women are almost crazy about missing her.


    "Two dogs..." the women rushed up with their long voices.


    "Ha ha ha..." the two dogs were too busy for a moment, and they were dragged to another yard.


    At this time, Yang Yaozi and Xiao Weidong were standing not far away looking at them. Although they wanted to say a few more words to the boss, the boss obviously had no time now, so they just saluted Er Gou from a distance. Er Gou also saw them and knew their good intentions. So they waved their hands to them, which was a greeting.


    It wasn''t until the next day that Ergou had time to see his brother. As soon as he entered the underground military command center, Yang Yaozi and Xiao Weidong rushed up. Instead of hugging them, Ergou gave them a punch.


    "How''s it going? How are you? " Two dogs punched each of them, and then sat down on the sofa.


    "Boss, we miss you so much!" Xiao Weidong yelled.


    "Er... I think I can, but I can''t die!" Two dogs stopped Xiao Weidong who was about to rush to him with a smile, pointed to the sofa beside him and motioned them to sit down.


    Two dogs took out a cigarette and threw one to the two brothers. Then they lit one and took a deep puff¡° Yang Yaozi, did Xiwa call? "


    "It''s coming!" Yang Yaozi answered as he lit a cigarette¡° I have already transferred 10000 people to him according to his request. In Laifu Town, 10000 people should be enough! " Took a sip, slightly closed his eyes to enjoy.


    "Mmm, OK, where''s the crazy demon? Why didn''t you see him? "


    "Crazy demon is fighting with the people of Sakura sect in Honshu Island, and the people of longbatian with Longmen are also there!"


    "They are all back. What''s the arrangement in the United States?"


    "For the time being, shanpao is in full charge of the United States. John and Joseph will help him. There is no problem there. It''s the same as before."


    "Well, it would be nice to stay the same!" Two dogs thought, the master of the United States there long batian and black girl Daisy was transferred back, no big deal, has been very good.


    "Boss, cherry blossom sect is always harassing us now, which makes it hard for us to guard against. Just like this time, who would have thought that they would go to oroth to arrest Xiwa? What should we do?" Yang Yaozi was in a dilemma. He''s been racking his brains and has never been able to solve the problem thoroughly.

 Chapter 1226

    Although Sakura sect lost a lot of people in the battle, it was really difficult to eradicate them, because they always played tricks secretly, never had direct contact with the black dragon army, and only aimed at some scattered high-level black dragon. They wanted to use the same tactics against the evil army to deal with the black dragon, in an attempt to force the black dragon out of the original territory of the East.


    "Yang Yaozi, don''t worry. This matter is about to be solved. I''ll let them concentrate when my skills are fully recovered!" Two dogs very sure said.


    "Let them focus, will they be so obedient and focused?" Xiao Weidong thought he had heard wrong.


    "Ha ha, it depends on the brain!" Two dogs pointed to his skull, which made Xiao Weidong feel embarrassed.


    Yang Yaozi seemed to have just fully understood Er Gou''s words. He suddenly asked, "boss, your skill has been fully restored. What do you mean? Have you lost your power? "


    "Yes, last time I was ambushed by Sakura sect at the seaside. I was defeated by both sides. Grass, don''t mention it. It''s all tears when I mention it!" Two dogs can''t help but think of the cultivation and healing. They almost went on unconsciously all the time. Fortunately, they didn''t meet any beasts, otherwise they didn''t even have any dregs.


    "Boss, are you all right now?" Yang Yaozi asked anxiously.


    "It''s seven, seven, seven, eight, eight, seven, eight, seven, eight, seven, eight, eight, seven, eight, seven, eight, seven, eight, eight, seven, eight, seven, eight, eight, eight, seven, eight, eight Two dogs smoked a cigarette and said lightly. The little flying dragon in his body doesn''t know when it will be able to rise? Alas, if he didn''t get hurt, his cultivation might have broken through to the sixth level. Feilong came out of the body. I don''t know what it felt like.


    "Grandma Cao, let me find out who besieged the boss and killed him!" Xiao Weidong is very angry and scolds him in his heart. His mother dares to hurt the eldest brother. He hasn''t laughed for so long. He doesn''t even know what it''s like to pick up a girl.


    Two dogs listen to Xiao Weidong''s words, secretly sweat a ground. However, he didn''t hurt Xiao Weidong''s good confidence. He just nodded with a smile, and then continued: "Yang Yaozi, spread the news that I have come back, so that the Sakura sect can be a little more restrained. When my skills are restored, I will find a way to deal with them!"


    "I understand. The news of your return has been spread out for a long time. Recently, the people of Sakura sect have been hiding a lot. They have rarely appeared in our territory, but Hokkaido is controlled by them!"


    Two dogs put out the cigarette butts in their hands and yelled¡° It''s useless for the Americans. They can''t even deal with a few heretics, and they have withdrawn! "


    "Do you need our Ministry of foreign affairs to contact the United States? Tell them you''re coming, maybe they''ll come back to Hokkaido and drive Sakura away! " Yang Yaozi said.


    "No, no, no, why let them come back? It''s better for them to withdraw, so as not to cause me trouble in the future. I''ll eat Hokkaido sooner or later!" Two dogs quickly shook their heads against.


    After listening to ER Gou''s words, Yang Yaozi understood the future goal of black dragon, that is to control the whole Oriental Ocean, completely expel the alien race from this territory, and let the red dragon flag of black dragon float in every corner.


    "Creak... Creak..." Er Gou Cao Dan''s mobile phone rang again, which had not been heard for a long time.


    "Hello, who is it?" Er Gou''s new mobile phone, the phone number has not been saved, so I don''t know who called.


    "Boss, I''m shanpao. I heard you came back, so..."


    "Yes, I''m back, so what?" Listen to shanpao, something must have happened over there.


    "Boss, can you come to the United States?" Asked shanpao.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That an YanXu is back!" Said shanpao.


    An YanXu is the alien master of the grey hand party who was wounded and escaped by the second dog in the last battle of the secret society. Before he had fully recovered, he jumped out again. Er Gou hangs up and knows that it''s time to solve the problem with an YanXu.


    "Yang Yaozi, there may be trouble on the other side of shanpao. Hold the cherry blossom sect here first. You should be careful. There shouldn''t be any big problem. I want to go to the United States first!" Two dogs said.


    "Well, do you need to ask longbatian to go back together?"


    "Long batian should stay here. After all, he is the general of building Longmen. Those who build Longmen also need a leader!" The second dog said as he smoked.


    "Then what? It must be wrong for you to go alone. You don''t even have a helper! " Yang Yaozi firmly opposed it.


    "I''ll take Ren Yilian with me. When I''m with her, I can exert my greatest power." Two dogs thought, Ren Yilian''s self-cultivation is very high, plus can merge with his double swords, should be able to ensure that everything is safe.


    A day later, black dragon''s plane landed smoothly at the private airport in Las Vegas. The airport has been controlled by Hualong company, and Ergou has become the actual boss here. As soon as the plane landed, a Rolls Royce came on board.


    Er Gou and Ren Yilian get off the plane and walk to Rolls Royce surrounded by the top management of Hualong company. To be honest, although most of the top management of Hualong company are Chinese, they don''t know any of them.


    After getting into the Rolls Royce, Ergou told others not to follow, and then drove away with Ren Yilian. He has his own idea, which means that he hopes Hualong company to participate in the black dragon business as little as possible, and really make a simple investment in business, and do not let people catch any excuse to strike.


    The second dog didn''t inform shanpao that he was coming, so he drove directly to the villa by Lake Mead.


    To the villa, tidy up the things in the villa, Ren Yilian began to get food. It''s so near here that I haven''t been here. The furnishings in the villa are still the same. I can''t help recalling my love affair with two foreign girls, white and black, and a shallow evil smile appears in the corner of my mouth.


    "Husband, we''re eating!" Ren Yilian brought out two bowls of instant noodles.


    I didn''t expect that my first meal in the United States was eating this food. But it''s no wonder that Ren Yilian, because Anna, Xiaoxue, Yang Yueyue and Daisy have all gone to live in the other courtyard of the headquarters, so they haven''t lived here for a long time. They have nothing to eat except instant noodles.


    Two dogs stare at two bowls of instant noodles in a daze. Before you told yourself to eat instant noodles, you must be very happy. But now, instant noodles can''t keep up with your appetite. Er Gou would rather not eat it.


    "Sister Lian, why don''t we go out to eat?" Er Gou looks at Ren Yilian pitifully, for fear that Ren Yilian will get angry, because after all, it''s just her hard work. She doesn''t respect the fruits of her work. I don''t know if she will be unhappy?

 Chapter 1227

    However, er Gou''s worry is obviously unnecessary, because Ren Yilian has no interest in eating instant noodles¡° OK, let''s go out to eat. Take me around Lake Mead and enjoy the night scenery of Lake Mead! " Ren Yilian is very excited.


    With Ren Yilian''s permission, er Gou took the beauty to the street with ease. This is a scenic spot, and there are many hotels at the gate. Er Gou didn''t need to drive, so they went out on foot.


    "Just this one. You can see the lake in it. How beautiful it is!" Ren Yilian points to a nearby viewing hotel.


    Er Gou nodded and went in with Ren Yilian. Because Ren Yilian is also the first time to come to western countries, and is not good at knives and forks, they choose Chinese food. As a matter of fact, I still think Chinese food is delicious enough. It''s gentlemanly to learn from westerners to eat Western food, but I always feel uncomfortable.


    The dishes I ordered were all Shanghai style dishes, with more seafood, and then beef and so on. And then a bottle of red wine.


    "Come on, sister Lian, congratulations on your first visit to Las Vegas!"


    "What''s the point of congratulation? How about congratulating my husband and me on our sweet night Ren Yilian has not been alone with ER Gou for a long time since she became Er Gou''s person. She is less romantic. Although Ren Yilian comes from guwu school, she is also a romantic girl.


    Two people''s high foot glasses touched, and then both drank in one gulp. Put down the glass, next to the beauty of the waiter immediately for them to pour on the wine.


    "Sister Lian, where''s your master? Why haven''t you seen anyone recently? "Two dogs suddenly thought of the two super girls they met in oroth, and naturally asked about Lei Ying.


    "Shifu is busy recently. Maybe he has no time to play!" Ren Yilian finished, picked up a piece of seafood and handed it to ER Gou. She looked very elegant.


    This savage girl has changed a lot. After a girl becomes a woman, she is really more gentle, especially to ER Gou. She is obedient. I don''t know where she used to go when she was against Er Gou.


    "Isn''t he always idle? Why are you so busy? " Two dogs while eating Ren Yilian clip to the dishes, while asked.


    "Ha ha, he is now the new leader of thunder cult. Why do you say that?"


    "Ha ha ha... It''s hard to imagine that your master can be the leader of a sect like that?" Two dogs can''t help but think of the wretched Lei Ying.


    "What are you laughing at, girl? I''m still the saint of thunder cult! You say, "am I qualified?" Ren Yilian''s small temperament unconsciously revealed again.


    "Enough, my woman must be qualified, my woman is not qualified, who else is qualified?" two dogs quickly boasted.


    Hearing Er Gou''s words, Ren Yilian showed a satisfied smile, picked up a piece of beef and put it into ER Gou''s mouth¡° Well said, I''ll reward you! "


    "Well, delicious, my wife''s food is delicious!"


    "Creak... Creak..." Er Gou''s mobile phone rang untimely. In fact, this ring is not pleasant at all, but Er Gou just likes this special sound.


    "Hey, shanpao, what''s the matter?" The second dog pressed the answer button and asked.


    "Boss, when are you coming?" Shanpao looked very tired, as if he had just done something.


    "Shanpao, what''s the matter?"


    "Just now, an YanXu brought a few people and made a mess of our scene. We are not his opponents. We are beaten badly enough! Cough cough... "Shanpao said, he coughed heavily.


    "Don''t worry, shanpao. I''ll be there in a minute!"


    Two dogs hung up the phone and said to Ren Yilian, "sister Lian, you go back to the villa first, I''ll go to the casino to have a look!" Finish saying, haven''t waited for Ren Yilian reaction to come over, two dogs have already disappeared.


    Soon he entered the fourth casino, because it used to be the grey hand party, so they often come to make a scene, trying to force the black dragon to retreat.


    "What''s the matter? Shanpao. " Two dogs rushed into the casino, saw shanpao and Joseph are all pale lying, the heart can''t help but anger.


    "Boss, why are you here so soon?" Just now, I heard from Er Gou that he would be here soon. I thought Er Gou was from China and would not arrive in Las Vegas until tomorrow. Unexpectedly, a few minutes later, er Gou arrived. So shanpao, John and Joseph were very surprised.


    "Oh, I just arrived tonight, too. I got your call before I finished my meal!" Two dogs explained.


    "Boss, an YanXu came just now. He said that if you don''t show up again, he will wipe out our three casinos!" Shanpao looked worried.


    "Grandma Cao, hurt my brother. Even if he doesn''t come to me, I have to go to him! Shanpao, take good care of yourself. In three days, follow me to wipe out the power of the grey hand party in Las Vegas! " Two dogs yelled.


    "Boss, the grey hand party is a terrible force in the world!" John is worried to remind two dogs.


    "I don''t care if he''s scared or not. If he dares to touch Laozi, I want him to look good!" Two dogs have already had an idea in their heart, and they will never compromise this time.


    After settling down shanpao and Joseph, two dogs, accompanied by John, walk out of the fourth casino. They want to go to Fulinmen and Jinqiang. These are my other two casinos in Las Vegas.


    Out of the fourth casino, John came to his Mercedes Benz sports car, two dogs sat in. Before the car started, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of the car. It''s an YanXu. He hasn''t found him yet. I didn''t expect that he would dare to find himself.


    The grey hand party must have planted a lot of eyes and ears around here. As soon as Er Gou appeared, they immediately reported to an YanXu. At this time, an YanXu dares to find Er Gou again because he feels that he has a plan and should be able to defeat Er Gou.


    Since he lost to ER Gou in the last battle of Lake Mead, an YanXu has worked hard to improve his unique skills of wolves to a higher level.


    Last time, he could only attack 8 wolves at the same time. Now, he can attack 10 wolves with one hand. Although there are only two more wolves, his power is beyond comparison.


    And he also heard that the internal power of the two dogs was greatly reduced, so some can''t wait to force the two dogs to come out and think of a blood feud.


    "John, go back and I''ll meet him down!" Two dogs patted John on the shoulder.


    "Boss, be careful!" John has no martial arts, so he can only remind Er Gou in words.


    Two dogs nodded to John, opened the door and came down. Seeing Er Gou get out of the car, an YanXu is a little proud, with a smile of victory on his face.


    "Er Gou, long time no see!" An YanXu is a good man.

 Chapter 1228

    "I don''t like you! See your mother pull a force, while I''m not here, dare to hurt my brother, this time never forgive you such a villain Two dogs are too lazy to pretend to be good people to scold directly.


    "Ha ha ha, why are you so angry? Have you ever beaten me with your present skill?"


    An YanXu has found out that Er Gou''s skill is at least 20% lower than before. His skill has improved, but Er Gou''s skill has decreased. Isn''t it obvious that he will win? Such a good opportunity, such a villain as an YanXu, will never miss.


    "I can beat you even if I lose all my martial arts!" Two dog ruffian gas is full, although knows the danger, but does not show weakness.


    "Ha ha ha..." an YanXu looked up to the sky and laughed again. He is going to fight. Although he is in a densely populated place, he can choose any roof to fight between the experts.


    "If you don''t agree with me, come with me. If you don''t dare to come, get out of the United States!" An YanXu finally shows his ugly face. With that, he flew directly to a high-rise building with more than 100 stories, which made people around him shout.


    See an YanXu left, two dogs also immediately followed up. There was another exclamation in the street. In modern cities, it''s a pleasure for these people to see the lightness skill of changing too much.


    An YanXu is on the top of a high-rise commercial and residential building that has just been built and no one has moved in. No one knows that there will be people on the top of this towering building. Only those who are also experts can detect the fierce and murderous spirit revealed here.


    Two dogs then float to, standing ten meters away from an YanXu''s position, and the enemy face to face watching each other¡° Despicable, I let you go last time. I didn''t expect that you wanted to attack my black dragon''s territory Two dogs finally take the lead to open their mouth and scold an YanXu who pretends to be deep.


    "Scold, let you scold straightforward, because wait for a moment is your guillotine day. oh No, when you are swallowed by the wolves, you won''t even have your head left. Ha ha ha... "


    "Put your mother drop fart..." with a long curse, two dogs preempted the attack. I''m weak now, so I have to strike first. A touch of red light from the two dogs'' hands soared into the air, turned into a red dragon shadow, roared and rolled to an YanXu.


    An YanXu wanted to fight first, but he didn''t expect to be robbed by Er Gou. He couldn''t help scolding him for being mean. At the same time, he immediately attacked the unique skill of wild wolves. Because he had seen Er Gou''s unique skill of Tianlong eating wild wolves, and knew it was his most powerful move, so an YanXu didn''t dare to neglect it.


    The red dragon and the wolves meet again in mid air, but the result this time is quite different from last time. Last time, the red dragon bit the wolf''s shadow, but this time, the wolves tore up the red dragon''s huge body.


    "Boom..."


    With the sound of a huge air explosion, the body of the two dogs bounced back like a broken kite. After breaking an iron railing, they stabilized themselves. If there is no this iron railing, you may have directly fallen downstairs. If you fall downstairs, you will be safe. I don''t know.


    With the help of the force of breaking the iron railing, er Gou finally stayed on the top of the building. Fall on the floor, a mouthful of blood gushing out, heart tear general pain, even Dantian''s Bruce Lee has been a violent impact.


    An YanXu, on the other side, was also affected by the air blast, but this time it was his wolf attack that got the upper hand, so he just stepped back a few steps and quickly stabilized his figure. Although he felt some Qi and blood in his heart, he was soon calmed down.


    "Well? What''s wrong with your unique skill of dragon eating wolf? Aren''t you arrogant? Ha ha ha... "Seeing that Er Gou had vomited blood and was leaning on the broken iron railing, an YanXu laughed.


    "Laugh at your scolding. You have the ability to kill Laozi!" Two dogs were seriously injured, but the mouth was still merciless.


    "Ha ha ha, do you think you will be let go today? Last time I failed, I was shamed. How could I leave you as a thorn in the flesh? " An YanXu said while walking towards the two dogs.


    At this time, er Gou''s Dantian is in chaos, and it''s absolutely impossible to gather his scattered internal power. Bruce Lee in Dantian has been impacted by the chaotic internal power in all directions, and he can''t control it. It''s really that his family doesn''t know his own people!


    Looking at an YanXu who is getting closer and closer, I can''t help sighing. Is he going to be killed by such a villain?


    "Die An YanXu raised his hand, carried the skill, and planned to make the last blow. And two dogs have closed their eyes, with a smile on the corner of their mouth, and they are recalling the happiest time with women. Although all this is coming to an end, memories are always the best thing.


    "Ah..."


    Er Gou doesn''t feel attacked, but he hears an YanXu''s sudden scream. Fierce open eyes, found a green sword is high-speed attack to an YanXu.


    At this time, an YanXu has two choices, either kill Er Gou, and at the same time he is split in two by the sword, or immediately stop attacking Er Gou''s palm and wave away the sword''s attack.


    An YanXu decisively chose the latter, he did not want to die so early. An YanXu steps back fiercely, pushes his palms toward the green sword, and a strong palm wind flies out, right in the middle of the green sword.


    "Boom..."


    Cyan and green at the same time to the surrounding frenzied scattered, Ren Yilian''s body with the impact of the air blast, heavily fell on the other side of the roof, the mouth is also a mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    Although Ren Yilian came in time to save Er Gouyi''s life, she was not an YanXu''s opponent after all. At this time, like Er Gouyi, she suffered a very serious internal injury and fell to the ground.


    "Lotus sister..." found that it was Ren Yilian, two dogs called out loudly. Seeing Ren Yilian knocked down, she felt even worse than her own injury, and her efforts became more frenzied.


    "Husband..." Ren Yilian gave a feeble response and looked at the two dogs, slowly trying to climb over to the two dogs.


    Er Gou''s eyes are very worried, but he can''t move at all. Although the injury is not as heavy as Ren Yilian''s, the internal power in Dantian is in chaos, which makes the sleeping dragon very uneasy and shakes his head in anger. The civil war in Dantian directly made his body unable to move at all. It was so difficult even to move his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha... What a pair of crazy men and women. It''s touching! Then I will help you, and let you go down to the earth in pairs! " An YanXu goes to Ren Yilian. He wants Er Gou to see his woman die in front of him.

 Chapter 1229

    "Dog, don''t touch my woman, or I will never let you go!" Two dog urgent shout.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t let me go, wait until you have that chance!" An YanXu doesn''t pay attention to ER Gou. Instead, he continues to walk to Ren Yilian. He wants to smash the woman''s head with one hand and let her brain splash on the floor like broken tofu. Only in this way can he completely quell the humiliation he suffered last time.


    "My husband, I''ll see you in the next life. I''ll be your woman in the next life..." Ren Yilian is still crawling on the ground, trying to get closer to the second dog. Her fingers are all broken on the concrete floor, and her blood is dripping, revealing her bones.


    "Lotus younger sister..." two dogs all over the body angry, regardless of twisting the body, but as if there is a rope tied, by the invisible shackles.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll see you in the next life." At this time, an YanXu has come to Ren Yilian and raised his palm. Looking at the woman who is crawling in pain on the ground, an YanXu is so excited that he finally takes revenge and makes the person who humiliates himself taste the most painful thing.


    An YanXu raises his hand and looks at Ren Yilian crawling. He presses his palm down slowly. He wants Er Gou to see clearly how his woman''s head is squeezed and burst.


    Two dogs at this time have been anxious to tears, but everything is just anxious, they have no way. An YanXu''s palm is getting closer and closer to Ren Yilian''s head. At this time, Ren Yilian has stopped crawling. She has felt more and more powerful pressure. She can no longer crawl, and her mind begins to relax, but her eyes are still staring at the direction of Er Gou.


    "Sister Lian, sister Lian... An YanXu, you are a motherfucker..." Er Gou scolded, and the chicken was as red as fire.


    At this time, I really regret that I let the beast go, leaving me such a big hidden danger. At the same time, I also regret why I didn''t call sister lian to come with me just now. Maybe they can beat the beast at the same time by merging the two swords. But now it''s too late together, and regret is useless.


    Looking at the woman lying on the ground, who is suffering and is about to lose her life, er Gou''s chest is more painful, and his whole body has begun to burn.


    "Er Gou, it''s time for everything to end. Don''t blame me for being cruel. I only blame you for being too childish. You''re not qualified to be a gangster. You can believe in the spirit of martial arts. The gangster can only do anything to win. I know that, so I won..." at the last moment, an YanXu still shamed Er Gou again, In this way, his psychology will get the greatest happiness.


    "You..." two dog words haven''t said, a mouthful of blood vomited out again.


    "Husband, I''ll go first..." Ren Yilian made a weak voice, because she already felt that her skull would not bear the pressure. As long as the enemy''s palm continued to press down, her skull would explode instantly. Ren Yilian''s eyes shed tears, she is not willing to give up her man, and the dearest man to get along with the day is far from enough, life is not enough.


    "Lotus younger sister, don''t be afraid, brother is here..." two dogs stretched out their hands, toward Ren Yilian direction of hard grasp, hope to touch the dearest woman.


    "Go to hell!" An YanXu uses all his strength to shoot down.


    As Ren Yilian closes her beautiful eyes, an YanXu suddenly feels a piece of red in front of her eyes. She suddenly loses all her strength, even the strength of the most ordinary people. Don''t understand how can suddenly lose strength, only feel the body soft, in about to fall down, he raised his head in surprise.


    There was a man standing in front of me. This man''s arm is stuck in his neck, no, this man''s hand is not a hand, but a dragon''s grasp, and his head, also appeared the shadow of the dragon.


    "Ah..."


    Anyanxu ghost of shout, to the ground collapsed down, this is still people? Did the evil appear?


    This demon is no other than Er Gou. Isn''t he seriously injured and unable to move? How did it suddenly become so fierce?


    It turns out that Er Gou is hit hard by an YanXu, which causes the Qi and blood in his elixir field to launch a fierce impact on Bruce Lee, the unity of baby and soul. This impact happens to be the best way to wake him up. The accident was badly damaged, but it caused a lot of stimulation to Bruce Lee in his body. Just now, the two dogs were unable to move, and their bodies were red and hot, which was a sign that Bruce Lee was about to wake up and release energy.


    At the most critical moment, Bruce Lee wakes up completely and releases all the forces that were sealed because of the injury. The original strength and the existing strength of Er Gou make Er Gou''s cultivation break through the sixth level instantly, that is, reach the realm of Feilong leaving the body.


    Two dogs don''t know what''s going on. They just feel the blood boiling in their body. Their internal power is full of elixir. They don''t even think about it. They immediately fly to an YanXu''s face and block the enemy''s neck. At the most critical moment, he saved Ren Yilian''s life.


    Looking at his claws, two dogs were also surprised. His claws turned out to be golden dragon claws. Can he really turn into a dragon? Once turned into a dragon, how to get close to their own women? This is the most important thing for ER Gou.


    But Er Gou''s worry is superfluous. As long as he puts away his internal power, the dragon shaped claws will immediately return to the appearance of human hands. In fact, this is not the most outrageous. With the further improvement of cultivation, the whole person can turn into a dragon and fly into the air in the battle. This is the so-called realm of the dragon coming out of the body and flying in the sky.


    When he found the change in his body, er Gou looked inside his Dantian and found that the little dragon in the Dantian had completely disappeared.


    Er Gou was a little surprised, but his body was obviously better, so he didn''t worry too much. In fact, the little flying dragon has been completely integrated into the body of Er Gou, and really integrated with his body. It has reached the state that man is a dragon and dragon is man.


    "Sister Lian!" Two dogs quickly picked up Ren Yilian, a strong internal force into the lotus sister''s Dantian. Ren Yilian opened her eyes and found that she was lying in the arms of Er Gou. She thought that she and ER Gou were meeting in the underworld.


    "Husband, as long as I can be with you, I will die without regret!" With the internal power of the two dogs, Ren Yilian has strength and reaches out to hold the two dogs.

 Chapter 1230

    "Lotus younger sister, elder brother won''t let you die, elder brother still wants you to accompany!" Er Gou looks at Lian Mei.


    "He, he, how did he die?" Ren Yilian suddenly points to an YanXu who is trying to escape.


    Two dogs are talking to Ren Yilian wholeheartedly, but they forget the bad guys. An YanXu wants to sneak away while two dogs are holding Ren Yilian. Unexpectedly, Ren Yilian finds him.


    Two dogs hold Ren Yilian in their arms and stand up¡° Lotus younger sister, we are not dead, he is not dead, but wait a moment, he should go to die! "


    Find two dogs stand up, an YanXu scared to plop down on his knees¡° Boss Zhou, boss Zhou, I was just teasing you. I didn''t want to kill you. Please let me go! " An YanXu is very afraid at this time. The terrible situation of Er Gou just now still stays in front of him. An YanXu thinks that ten of them are not opponents.


    "Hum, you''re right. I used to be too naive to let a beast like you go, but this time I understand. Thanks for your reminding. In order to achieve the goal, the guild should do everything by any means!" Two dogs hold Lianmei in one hand and hold the Dragon dagger in the other hand. Although the claws are enough to kill themselves now, such a beast should be cut open his throat with a knife so that he can see with his own eyes how his own blood spurts out.


    "Boss Zhou, grandfather, I was just talking nonsense. Your martial virtues are respected by people all over the world. I''ve already surrendered. A master like you certainly disdains to kill me. Let me go like farting!" In order to survive, an YanXu did not hesitate to sell his ancestors.


    At this time, Ren Yilian has been sober, and understands that she is not dead, and ER Gou''s skill seems to have improved by leaps and bounds, which is really the same as a dream, but she knows that all this is true, because she clearly feels Er Gou''s heartbeat and smells the breath of her dearest.


    "Husband, kill him, don''t let him go!" Fearing that the two dogs were soft hearted for a moment, Ren Yilian quickly reminded them.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run!" Two dogs bow and kiss Ren Yilian''s forehead. Ren Yilian squints to enjoy the temperature. She feels sweet in her heart.


    Hearing each other''s words, an YanXu knows that he is doomed. Now he has only one fight. While Er gouzheng and Ren Yilian don''t notice, an YanXu suddenly gets angry.


    "Go to hell!"


    A roar, a palm toward two dogs and Ren Yilian patted over, this palm is more powerful than the beginning of that palm, the gray wolves came.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With the continuous sound, all the wolf heads were directly crushed by the two dogs'' claws, and there was no fluctuation in the air. The wolf''s attack disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing the wolves crushed by their opponents, an YanXu can''t believe his eyes. This is the most powerful trick. It''s so understated.


    Shocked at the same time, an YanXu did not forget to run for his life, suddenly turned around and swept away towards the distance.


    "Bang..."


    In the direction of an YanXu''s flight, suddenly a mass of blood mist explodes, and the whole human body turns into blood mist and floats in the air. I wanted to leave him a corpse, but he wanted to kill!


    Two dogs saw an YanXu fly out, and quickly grabbed a palm in their hands. The virtual shadow of the dragon claw instantly broke an YanXu''s body. An YanXu''s body in the air exploded like a soap bubble and disappeared without a trace. An YanXu is also a master among the powers, but he was born at a bad time. He met Er Gou, who became too powerful, so he ended up dead.


    Kill an YanXu, two dogs holding Ren Yilian sitting on the floor. This woman, whose performance just now moved her too much, spared her life for her own sake. Before she was about to die, what she thought was still herself. Such a woman is worth loving with her life.


    "Lotus younger sister, sit well, I heal for you!"


    "Well!" Ren Yilian agreed.


    Two dogs sit in front of Ren Yilian. They cross their knees and stare at each other face to face. Two dogs stretched out their palms and gently attached them to the heart of Lian Mei. A very gentle force passed on the past.


    Ren Yilian feels that her injured neifu is constantly nourished by the internal power of the two dogs. She slowly heals and then gets repaired. She also strengthens the toughness of the weak part of neifu, making her body more perfect.


    After a long time of burning incense, er Gou slowly folded his palm. At this time, Ren Yilian had completely recovered her power, and felt more energetic than before¡° Thank you Ren Yilian fell into ER Gou''s arms.


    Just when Er Gou and Ren Yilian were on the top of the building, Heilong''s three dance halls had been completely besieged.


    The local leaders of the grey hand party have got the news that an YanXu is chasing Er Gou. They can''t wait to do it at the same time, because they think Er Gou will surely die this time. After waiting so long, they are going to get rid of the dangerous people. How can they continue to wait? So they mobilized all the forces of the Las Vegas grey hand party, At the same time, attack the black dragon''s casino.


    At this time, shanpao and Joseph were injured because of the battle in the first half of the night. They did not expect that the grey hand party would launch another attack in the second half of the night, and launch a fierce attack on the three casinos at the same time. Black dragon''s brother was caught unprepared, gunfire in the three casinos at the same time intensive ring, see the three casinos will be lost.


    Shanpao and Joseph are in charge of the fourth casino with injuries. Although they know that the other two casinos have also been attacked, they can no longer rush out to rescue. What''s more, the situation here is very urgent, and they can no longer rescue other places.


    Warren, the head of the Las Vegas grey hand party, personally took charge of the attacks on the three casinos.


    Warren was sitting in a high-end business car with a beautiful white woman sitting beside him. He contacted the leader of each attack point by telephone. When he learned that the operation was going well, he couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, two dogs have come to the outside of the car and pull open the door.


    "Ah..."


    The woman was the first to see two dogs appear at the door of the car and scream. At this time, Warren also saw Er Gou clearly and knew that an YanXu must have failed again.


    "You, you, you..." pointing to the two dogs, Warren was scared down.


    A dragon dagger stuck to Warren''s neck¡° Order the withdrawal, or I''ll kill you immediately! "


    "No, there''s no reason to withdraw. Even if it''s my order, it needs a reason!" Warren knew what the two dogs said was true, so he was very afraid.


    He has seen the means of two dogs, and the other two gray hand giants in Las Vegas died in his hands.

 Chapter 1231

    "Say that your headquarters has been attacked, immediately order help back, quick..." the Dragon dagger on ER Gou''s hand tightened again, and Warren''s neck was cut open, and blood came down.


    "OK, OK, I''ll call right away!"


    Warren shivered and took out his mobile phone, one by one called to inform the rapid withdrawal, heard that the headquarters had been attacked, they had to go back to rescue, although some reluctant to get the results, but the headquarters still had to rescue.


    After the call, Warren looked at Er Gou pitifully¡° May I go now? "


    "You can go. I''ll take you to the West."


    At the end of the speech, Warren''s artery and throat had been completely cut off, his mouth made a "whine" sound, and his hands tightly covered the bleeding wound. Warren opened his eyes in horror, with the loss of blood, slowly fell down,


    Next to the beauty was startled eyes wide open, hands tightly cover the mouth, for fear of making a little noise and cause two dogs anger. Found two dogs are staring at her, beauty and fear.


    "Go away..." the two dogs growled.


    Beauty heard this word, quickly jumped out of the car, ran to the distance, she did not even have time to put on her clothes, surprised passers-by is a burst of shouting.


    Two dogs kill to business car at the same time, Ren Yilian went directly to the fourth casino. The fourth casino, Ren Yilian, was here just now. It was John who told her that Er Gou was fighting with people and felt the murderous atmosphere from the high building that Ren Yilian successfully found Er Gou.


    The two of them jumped down from the upstairs. Before they got to the casino, they had heard the gunfire coming from the casino. Knowing that something was wrong, they rushed to the fourth casino. On the way, he caught a small leader of the grey hand party. After interrogation, he realized that his three casinos had been attacked at the same time, and Warren, who was in charge of the command, was in the business car by the side of the road.


    Two dogs toward the business car killed in the past, and Ren Yilian immediately rushed into the casino to save people. Because shanpao, John and Joseph are all in the fourth casino. These three are black dragon''s big brothers in Las Vegas, so there must be no accident.


    Rush to the door, Ren Yilian has found the grey hand party who are attacking, they are all armed with submachine guns, are shooting towards the casino, the casino is also constantly shooting back.


    Ren Yilian was furious. She waved a powerful sword and chopped at the enemy. The green sword was better than the laser weapon. All the way, more than ten people rushed behind by the grey hand party fell to the ground and their heads rolled everywhere.


    At this time, the grey hand party was attacking smoothly. Suddenly, the back road was attacked, and the crowd was in chaos. Shanpao and Joseph also found the sword behind the enemy. They knew that Er Gou and Ren Yilian were coming. Their confidence increased greatly and they began to fight back against the enemy.


    Ren Yilian splits a sword and immediately hides. When she finds that the enemy is not paying attention, she suddenly rushes out and splits a sword. Another pile of heads immediately rolls on the ground. This kind of attack is quite terrifying. If you are hit by a gun, you can still have a whole corpse. If you are swept by Ren Yilian''s sword, even your head will roll everywhere. For the enemy, this kind of attack is extremely powerful.


    In front of shanpao and Joseph have driven people crazy, and behind there are super experts on the scene, the enemy began to flee everywhere to hide, no longer able to organize an effective offensive.


    At this time, the leader of the fourth casino received the order to retreat, but he only gave a wry smile, because he could no longer retreat, and only some of the remaining grey hands could no longer be organized, and now he had to resign.


    He yelled "retreat", and then rushed back quickly. He hoped to get out of the danger zone with good luck, but his luck was not good enough, so he was cut off by the sword.


    The war soon ended, and the grey hands who attacked the fourth casino were wiped out, while the other two casinos suffered heavy losses. Looking at the scene of a mess of casinos, two dogs swore revenge, and the sooner the better, because now the person in charge of the gray hand party in Las Vegas has gone, just now they hurried back, this is a perfect opportunity to attack the gray hand party.


    "Shanpao, can you support it?" Two dogs reached out to shanpao and Joseph to recuperate their injuries, so that their internal injuries were slightly more stable. Unfortunately, they are not Wulin people, they don''t know how to cooperate to give them skills to heal. Otherwise, with the power of two dogs, they should recover soon.


    "Boss, I''m fine!" After two dog''s conditioning, shanpao felt much better. He immediately stood up and patted his chest.


    "Shanpao, organize all the troops and attack immediately with me!" Two dogs said.


    "Yes


    "Yes Joseph also stood up and cried out. He was so angry that he was not a gentleman.


    Only John''s eyes are slightly worried. He always worries too much. Maybe he doesn''t know how to fight, so he is more cautious. In his mind, the grey hand party is an unshakable power. This kind of thought is because John lived in the United States for a long time and was deeply influenced by the grey hand party, so he was deeply rooted in his mind.


    "Don''t worry, John!" Two dogs did not explain too much, just patted John on the shoulder, and then took the man out. Two dogs understand that John''s thought can only be completely reversed when he really defeats the grey hand party.


    The people of the three casinos soon gathered, and there were more than 2000 people who could continue to fight. Among them, more than 500 people were armed with submachine guns, and the rest were fierce men holding machetes. These people are enough for ER Gou, because the enemy will gather in the headquarters temporarily after returning, so it''s easy to beat them.


    Two dogs with people sitting in the bus toward the headquarters of the grey hand party to kill. At this time, it was already daybreak. In order not to give the enemy a chance to breathe, er Gou decided to take the risk of attacking in the daytime,


    The bus drove directly to the door of the enemy headquarters and then stopped, because there was no need to hide in its own actions. Since the enemy liked to attack on a large scale, he would return it to him on a large scale.


    In this war, we must show our prestige and let the grey hand party tremble when they hear their name. Only in this way can the grey hand party not easily move itself. As long as they move themselves, they will make them pay a higher price.


    The gate of the headquarters of the grey hand party is closed, because they have found the abnormality at the gate. They think that if the big iron is locked, the black dragon will pay a very high price to rush in.


    Because several machine guns have been set up upstairs, facing the door. Anyone who dares to move the iron door will be beaten into a sieve immediately. No matter how many people charge, they will be suppressed by several machine guns at the same time.

 Chapter 1232

    Looking at the closed door and the black muzzle of the gun upstairs, er Gou just laughed contemptuously.


    This move may be very effective against ordinary people, but against my brother, it''s not a dish! Ha ha... These little things are ridiculous and pitiful when you think about them.


    As soon as he got out of the car, black dragon''s men and horses planned to rush past, and two dogs stopped him immediately.


    "Brothers, wait and see what your brother has done!" Two dogs lit a cigarette and put on a posture.


    I don''t know when I have a dragon shaped dagger in my hand. I hold the dagger tightly and draw a fork in the direction of the iron gate.


    "Boom..."


    The iron gate was cut open by the dragon shaped dagger in the middle, and with the huge air blast, it flew around, and the iron gate instantly became a piece of iron.


    "Daddada..."


    Found below the sound, the machine gun upstairs instant fire, the tongue of fire towards the door of the frenzied shooting up.


    Fuck. Two dogs scolded a, toward machine gun strafe position each grasps a claw.


    The dragon shaped claw shadow appeared in the air and flew to the machine gun sweeping window.


    "Boom..."


    The window where the machine gun is located collapses in an instant. I really doubt that if the strength of Er Gou is a little bigger, it will crush the whole building. But Er Gou is not so stupid. Do you have to save face for the police?


    After solving the problem of the door and the gun, er Gou will no longer be in charge of the fighting among the minions. The local leader of the grey hand party is dead, and no one is worth doing it by himself.


    With a wave of hand, shanpao and Joseph rush up with people, while Ergou hides in the big Rolls Royce car, where Ren Yilian is still waiting for herself.


    Under the prior instruction of the two dogs, shanpao and Joseph did not leave any survivors. They did not accept surrender and all of them were killed without amnesty. He wants the grey hand party to tremble when he hears his name. After an YanXu''s affair, er Gou has become more bloody and terrifying. Because I know that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to my own people.


    After solving the enemy''s headquarters, er Gou again ordered to launch a comprehensive attack on the three casinos of the grey hand party, striving to solve the battle before sunset.


    The number of people gathered in the headquarters has been solved. Regal No.1, Regal No.2 and regal No.3 casinos are extremely weak in defense. Er Gou doesn''t need to go out in person at all. With shanpao and Joseph leading the team, he can rest assured, because he has lost command of people and master an YanXu, Nothing can threaten the attack of the black dragon.


    Er Gou takes Ren Yilian to the Las Vegas police station because he wants to report a crime. He is a gold citizen of the United States and must abide by the law. It was officer Tyson, an old friend of the police department, who came out to meet him.


    "Ha ha ha... Friend, long time no see!" The black man''s tall body rushed over and hugged the two dogs.


    He patted the black man on the back like a bear¡° Old friend, I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I came here to have a look today! " With that, the two dogs shook Tyson''s arm open.


    Damn, black people are so rude. Do you need to hold your friends so tightly? Almost out of breath. Two dogs sweat all over the place.


    "Oh, my friend, please sit down!"


    Tyson was a little surprised by the power of Er Gou, but he soon calmed down, asked Er Gou and Ren Yilian to sit down, and then asked the beauty police to pour two cups of coffee.


    "Tyson, can you change my Chinese tea?" Two dogs taboo drinking coffee in the police station, which is unlucky.


    "OK, OK, change my friend for Chinese tea!" Tyson yelled.


    "Yes The beautiful policeman agreed with a smile. Then he made two cups of tea and put them in front of Er Gou and Ren Yilian. He blinked at Er Gou. Her mother, unexpectedly openly hook lead, or in the presence of Ren Yilian, fortunately their own women do not mind.


    "Friend, what''s the matter with me this time?" Foreigners generally prefer to ask directly without turning a corner.


    "Tyson, I''m here to report this time!" Two dogs throw Tyson a cigarette, and then light one himself. At this time, Ren Yilian is close to him, gentle and lovely like a bird.


    "No, you have people who dare to bully you?" Tyson said it was incomprehensible.


    "Alas! The police should have noticed the gunshot. It was the brother of the grey hand party who bullied me in the gambling house. Fortunately, we robbed some guns of the enemy in time and gave them a fatal blow. I came to report this time just to ask, "is this self-defense?" The second dog said as he smoked.


    "If the grey hand party comes to your house with a gun to make trouble, you take his gun and fight back, it''s certainly not illegal!" Tyson understood in his heart the purpose of Er Gou''s coming to the police station, but the police station and the gang had their own hidden rules, and everyone didn''t say anything about them, just to the end.


    "Ha ha, that''s good, so I can rest assured!" Two dogs finally picked up the cold tea and drank it slowly.


    "Tyson, I''m sorry I didn''t bring anything when I met my friend." Two dogs stand up.


    "What are you talking about? We''re brothers. We''ll take things with us. " Tyson''s arms were outstretched.


    But how can two dogs make Tyson suffer? The more brothers on the road, the more can not let him suffer. He took out a small card and put it on the table. Two dogs didn''t make a sound. Of course, Tyson pretended not to see it. There is a hundred million in this card. I believe it can change Tyson''s life.


    Two dogs came out, and Tyson followed. At this time, the card had already arrived in his pocket. He knew that Er Gou was always generous. He must have a lot of money, but he never thought that there would be a hundred million.


    "Brother, slow down!" Tyson was moved to shake hands with ER Gou. He didn''t want to let go for a long time.


    Two dogs patted Tyson on the shoulder and said, "since we are brothers, if you encounter any difficulties in the future, just look for Heilong and I will solve them for you."


    "Thank you, thank you, brother!" Tyson''s eyes almost burst with tears. The power of Er Gou has become more and more powerful in Las Vegas. With such a strong backing, no one will dare to bully him Tyson in the future. What''s more, er Gou is a gold medal citizen personally praised by the U.S. government.


    Two dogs with Ren Yilian out of the police station, which is equivalent to the smooth out of the Las Vegas police, this action will not have sequelae.


    "Creak... Creak..." Er Gou''s mobile phone rang again.


    "Hello..." two dogs into the car, just pressed the answer button.


    "Boss, the three casinos of the grey hand party have all been controlled by us. Las Vegas is our black dragon''s territory. The grey hand party has been exterminated!"

 Chapter 1233

    "OK, shanpao, well done, but don''t be too optimistic, be careful of the retaliation of the grey hand party!"


    "I understand!"


    Although Er Gou knew that the grey hand party didn''t dare to retaliate for the time being, he still told the shanpao to deal with it carefully. Although his own thunder action would suppress the grey hand party, he didn''t dare to guarantee that there were madmen in the grey hand party. In case any madman didn''t want to live, it was very likely that he would make trouble in Las Vegas.


    World gambling city, city of sin, now you are mine! Two dogs roared excitedly in the heart, hugged Ren Yilian and kissed her fiercely. See two dogs suddenly rushed over, Ren Yilian know two dogs this is happy, so it is also a warm response.


    In the evening.


    Er Gou and Ren Yilian cooked a lot of dishes in Mead villa, bought dozens of bottles of high-end red wine, and put delicious food on the table.


    "Shanpao, have you arrived yet?" Two dogs are celebrating their love in the villa today.


    "Boss, I''ll be right there!" Said the cannon over there.


    "I''ve already said that everyone must bring a girl tonight!" Two dogs know that shanpao, Joseph and John have got new girls in Las Vegas, so God wants them to show up too. They can''t always hide, can they?


    Now the two dog''s several love will have their own woman, but also have their own villa, life is very happy. It''s said that Yang Yaozi, the new woman in the base, is a super beautiful captain of the U.S. Marine Corps. He can actually get the U.S. women soldiers. I can''t see that Yang Yaozi is also a good hand at picking up women.


    After a while, an American blonde student''s younger sister was hanging on the arm of shanpao, while a slightly rich French woman was hanging on John''s arm. Joseph was still relatively rigid, and he continued to soak his sister with long legs.


    Three people with their own horses, a rush into the villa two dogs. Don''t mention that these boys are more rude than each other. The girls they get are of high quality. They want what they want, and they are young and beautiful. It seems that they have learned the essence of Er Gou''s picking up girls.


    "Call me boss!" Shanpao embraces a blonde student, Xiaomei educates.


    "Boss, sister-in-law!" The little sister of the student was very obedient and called out cleverly.


    When I heard that the girls in front of me were shouting, the two older women in the back immediately went over and called people. Suddenly, the villa became lively.


    Brother''s woman appeared in front of Er Gou for the first time. How can she express herself?


    Two dogs took out a few keys, these keys are the world''s top Ferrari women''s sports car keys, several brothers of the woman each one. Although the brother is not short of money, but this is the boss''s intention.


    The three women who got the top sports car were very excited. According to the western etiquette, they smelled a few on ER Gou''s face and made Er Gou sweat. This can be brothers of women, can''t think, can''t think, oneself a little bit stable mood, quickly greet everyone to the table to eat.


    On the dining table, there are four men and four women. Men and men sit on one side, women and women sit on the other side. Women are eating and drinking while they are talking. And ER Gou and his brother began to drink big glasses of wine. There are enough wine today. There are dozens of top-level red wines, enough for these four people.


    After enough wine and food, two dogs and three brothers sat on the sofa in the living room. Ren Yilian, as the hostess, of course, quickly made tea.


    Two dogs began to talk about black dragon with their brother. Ren Yilian also took the woman upstairs wisely to talk about their boudoir secrets.


    "Shanpao, what do you think of the biggest enemy of the grey hand party?" The second dog threw a cigarette to each of the three sitting in the room, lit one himself, and began to say.


    "There''s no place to fight. How weak we used to be, we didn''t rely on our fists and machetes to become the first in China. Now we''re strong, and we''re afraid of him!"


    "Yes, he did!" Joseph agreed.


    "I think we should be more stable and seek development after stability!" John is a conservative. He has little interest in adventure.


    Two dogs nodded while smoking¡° Mm-hmm, you all have a point. We black dragon are not a small Gang in those days. We should worry about the overall situation of the whole gang. We should be stable for the time being. As long as the grey hand party doesn''t take the initiative to challenge, we won''t move them. If they dare to move, we don''t have to be polite. The ruthless people are afraid of the more ruthless ones. Only when they are afraid of them, can we know that ours are not easy to provoke! " Two dogs said.


    "Yes, I''m afraid of him!" Shanpao responded selectively.


    "The boss said it was stable here first!" John immediately reminded shanpao. It seems that these two people like to argue very much, but they are all for the sake of Heilong, and it doesn''t hurt Daya to argue occasionally.


    "Ha ha, well, let''s do this first. In a word, when it''s hard, it''s hard to get up, and when it''s soft, it''s also soft to get down!" The two dogs tried to persuade him.


    Hearing two dogs say this, the two people stop, pull each other''s hands, and then laugh happily.


    "John is still in charge of the operation of the casino business here, and shanpao is in charge of the affairs of the black dragon branch of the United States. We will lead everyone to work together to make the gang bigger and stronger!"


    "Yes Shanpao and John agreed at the same time.


    "Shanpao, Hualong company is our own company, you should know that?" Two dogs asked.


    "I knew that a long time ago!" Shanpao replied.


    "Very good. In the face of it, Heilong should not interfere in Hualong''s affairs and separate them from the gang. But in the face of it, you still need to give more support and safeguard the safety of Hualong''s senior personnel. Most of them are Chinese, and they are also our sharp weapon to control the United States in the future!"


    "I understand!" Shanpao agreed.


    After finishing the business in Las Vegas, Ergou plans to go back to Heilong headquarters in a few days, and it''s time to fight with Sakura sect.


    Las Vegas has been completely controlled by black dragon. At the instigation of Er Gou, shanpao has begun to recruit a large number of people. All local commercial organizations have sent their own people to control the profitable business, collect tax and protection fees, and strive to control the economic lifeline of Las Vegas as soon as possible.


    Of course, all the middle and high-level people who enter the black dragon must practice the eighteen styles of the black dragon, so they are absolutely loyal to the black dragon and worship the two dogs.


    Chatting late into the night, two dogs got up to see off their brother.


    At this time, Ren Yilian came over, took hold of Er Gou''s arm, leaned on ER Gou''s shoulder, and said gently: "husband, accompany me to the lake for a walk!"

 Chapter 1234

    I''ve been to the United States for so long, but I haven''t stopped. I''ve never been to Lake Mead, which is just a short distance away.


    "I''m with you!" Two dogs hold Ren Yilian''s waist and walk towards the Lake Mead.


    Walk to Lake Mead, the cool breeze blowing in the lake, let oneself feel a burst of cool.


    "Husband, the lake is so big and beautiful!" Ren Yilian left Er Gou''s shoulder and opened her arms to let the wind bathe her inner world, which made her depressed mood more relaxed.


    At this time, it was midnight, and there was no one else on the lake. In the dark, only Er Gou and Ren Yilian were enjoying the beautiful moonlight.


    Ren Yilian, on the spur of the moment, wandered to the lake, chasing the refreshing cool night wind.


    "Come on, husband..." Ren Yilian, like a fairy, flies slowly to the lake.


    The two dogs smile and fly to the lake with a little toe. They hold Ren Yilian''s hand and float away to the deeper part of Lake Mead. They are like a couple of fairies. They are intoxicating and enviable.


    Three days later. Er Gou takes Ren Yilian back to Dongjin.


    Today, this is the world of black dragon and the political and military center of black dragon. Due to the chaos of Cherry Blossom sect some time ago, President Wu Mei and other senior government officials have temporarily withdrawn to the military base. Now they are slightly stable. President Wu Mei, together with Foreign Affairs Minister Huizi and all senior government officials, returns to the headquarters of black dragon. And the woman of two dogs still stayed in the other courtyard of the base.


    Er Gou and Ren Yilian get off the plane and are immediately welcomed by all the high-level officials of black dragon. Although Er Gou has no official position in the black dragon government, he is the big hand behind the scenes. All the high-level officials of black dragon know it.


    Under the close protection of the black dragon special police force, er Gou was received to the president''s office. At the top of the president''s office, there was a red dragon flag, which was black dragon''s help flag.


    Heilong president''s office is built in the center of Dongjin. The original Toyo palace and prime minister''s office have been demolished. All the original Toyo symbols in Dongjin have been razed to the ground. Naturally, the Yasukuni Shrine has long been blown to powder. Moreover, a public toilet has been built at the original site, so that women in urgent need can find a solution to the problem.


    Er Gou''s motorcade drove directly into the new president''s office and stopped in front of the building.


    A large number of journalists from all over the world have been waiting in the square of president''s office, because they know that the person who will appear soon is the husband of President Heilong. Just because they know this, they are already frozen. If we let them know that Er Gou is the real leader of the black dragon, I don''t know how to scare them?


    Escorted by the special police, er Gou gets off the bus first, then Wu Mei and Huizi, and then Ren Yilian. At this time, other senior officials of the black dragon government had already lined up in front of the president''s office, waiting for ER Gou to shake hands with them.


    Looking up at the flying dragon flag at the top of the building, Ergou nodded with satisfaction, went to shake hands with the senior officials one by one, and then walked towards the president''s office.


    After entering the president''s office, Wu Mei no longer worries about her identity. She takes a few steps and holds Er Gou''s arm. Huizi also holds Er Gou''s other arm. Ren Yilian goes too far and jumps directly onto Er Gou''s back.


    Journalists don''t have the right to follow inside the president''s office. A few senior executives who have the right to enter the president''s office are also the core figures of black dragon. Of course, they don''t have to worry about their existence, because they are also the brothers of Er Gou, and they know the real identity of Er Gou very well.


    Entering the office of the president''s office, er Gou naturally sits in the position of the president. Wu Mei only gets an armchair, but she is very happy, because this position can lean on ER Gou''s shoulder.


    A group of people sat down on the sofas on both sides of the office. Er Gou took out a cigarette, lit it and took a sip. Then he looked down at the well-dressed brothers who used to be gangsters.


    "Yang Yaozi, I plan to carry out the battle against Sakura sect within a month. As the top commander of the black dragon armed forces, you can talk about your ideas!" Two dogs said.


    In front of Er Gou, Yang Yaozi knew that his plan was not as good as the old man''s, but since the old man asked, he had to say.


    "Boss, for Sakura sect in Hokkaido, I''m going to blow him up with a plane!"


    "Yes, that''s to blow up the fucking drop!" The crazy demon also agrees. Because the recent battles were fought by crazy demons and people who suffered a lot from Sakura sect, he was most in favor of directly flattening Sakura sect.


    Two dogs did not speak. I thought that my brothers have not changed the ruffian nature of the gang. When it comes to fighting, they only know how to bombard people, and they don''t know how to consider international public opinion, because Hokkaido has no oriental men besides Sakura sect. Such bombardment will surely be condemned by some immigrant countries, and they will be very passive at that time.


    "Sister Mei, tell me your opinion!" Two dogs touched Wu Mei''s hand.


    "Well, I''m not good at fighting, but I think it''s better to fight against the people of Sakura sect. We don''t need to hurt too many innocent civilians, because once we black dragon occupy Hokkaido, those immigrants will be our citizens, and there will inevitably be some problems at that time!" Wu Mei talked about some worries about management.


    "Sister Mei is right. I''m planning this. For this battle, we should use large-scale force to feint. The purpose is to force the forces of Sakura sect to gather together, and then encircle and annihilate them from the ground by means of gangs. For some people with super high accomplishments, I and long batian will lead the team to deal with them. Crazy demons will directly attack their weak forces! "


    "Yes All of you, do it out loud now.


    It''s autumn again, and the school will start again.


    Er Gou is a sophomore in Qinghua University, but he hasn''t been to school for a day. Wang Hongyu has quit her job. She has been a full-time wife at home, and her teaching career has come to an end.


    But on this morning, er Gou received a call from the student union of Qinghua University, inviting Er Gou to attend the opening ceremony of Qinghua University.


    As the most successful student of Qinghua University, Ergou will give a speech, because his career in China has become an open secret. Everyone knows that there is a student named Ergou in Qinghua University, who founded the largest hotel chain business in China and is known as the king of hotels in China.


    Er Gou readily accepted the invitation. As a student of Qinghua University, Ergou has never been to the school, so he plans to rush to Qinghua University on the day of the beginning of school.

 Chapter 1235

    One day ahead of schedule, er Gou took Wang Hongyu and flew directly to Beijing International Airport by black dragon''s special plane.


    After the plane landed, local officials came and a large group of people came to welcome it. The welcoming ceremony was very grand. This is also the sphere of influence of black dragon. Instead of taking the car provided by the government, er Gou got on the car of black dragon and politely declined the invitation of the government. He got on the car and left quickly.


    At the largest international hotel in Beijing, Ergou stayed in the most luxurious presidential suite.


    "Husband, are these people too enthusiastic?"


    Finally getting rid of the government and the news agencies, Wang Hongyu sat on the sofa of the presidential suite and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. Who makes us famous?"


    "It''s better to be plain!" Wang Hongyu leaned against Er Gou''s arms and said softly.


    "But we can''t be indifferent any more. Who told you to choose my second dog? If you choose me, it will not be plain! " Two dogs gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Today''s Wang Hongyu is very simple and elegant. She is wearing a white printed round neck T-shirt, a light blue tight skirt and black crystal sandals, which makes her pure and extremely emotional. The perfect curve is hidden under thin clothes and skirts, which makes her feel tight.


    The next day, the opening ceremony of Qinghua University was about to begin. Before the second dog arrived, the anxious student president and the president of Qinghua University walked back and forth.


    "How do you do things? If you don''t get in touch with me well, just tell me what to do now. How do you tell so many students you admire?" The headmaster yelled at the president of the student union.


    At this time, the teacher in charge of Er Gou was also present. Although she was the teacher in charge of Er Gou, she had never seen such a strong student. She also wanted to see what the student looked like. She was fascinated by her old classmates. Is a man really that good?


    This woman is Wang Hongyu''s old classmate and best friend. She is her best sister at school. It''s not suitable for this woman to say that she is a woman, because although she is a 26 year old girl, she is still perfect and has not even found a boyfriend. It''s not that she''s not beautiful enough, nor that she''s not good enough, but that she doesn''t look up to men and thinks that men are nothing.


    It was because she was Wang Hongyu''s old classmate that Wang Hongyu found her and went through the entrance formalities for her second dog. Unexpectedly, she was a sophomore in a year, but she didn''t even see the student. She thought she could see the student today, but who knows he hasn''t appeared yet.


    In fact, er Gou is also worried. He didn''t expect that there would be so many cars in the morning rush hour in Beijing. He has been stuck on the road for half an hour, and there is a long traffic flow in front and behind. I''m afraid he has to wait to get smooth.


    Wang Hongyu picked up the old classmate''s phone, and the other party yelled¡° Yuyu, what''s the matter with you? At such a critical moment, you stood up your sister? "


    "Feifei, I don''t want to come. Now I''m in traffic jam. You let me fly!" Wang Hongyu''s classmate''s name is Wang Fei. She is an acute person.


    "I don''t care. I have to see you at the beginning of the school opening ceremony. Otherwise, don''t be a sister, and your little man''s school status won''t be preserved!" With that, Faye Wong put down the phone and looked angry.


    "What to do?" Hung up the phone, Wang Hongyu helplessly looked at two dogs.


    "What can we do? You said, "fly!" The second dog replied.


    At 9 am, the opening ceremony of Qinghua University officially began.


    Wang Fei stood at the gate of the University and scolded¡° Unlucky girl, I''m really unlucky. I dare to stand up my sister. I''ll see you tonight! " As he spoke, he turned and walked towards the opening ceremony.


    At this time, it is not only Faye Wong who is disappointed, but also the president. All the teachers and students in Qinghua University are very disappointed. Today''s play is gone, the opening ceremony is meaningless, where the ceremony has just begun, some students actually sneaked out.


    "Boom boom..."


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the air. At first, we didn''t pay much attention to it, because we often see all kinds of helicopters flying over the capital. But this time, it seems different. The helicopters seem to be heading for the ceremony.


    "Boom boom..."


    The roar of the helicopter became louder and louder, and it landed slowly.


    "Who is this? How did you get the plane here? " Some of the students began to ask questions.


    "This, this, this can''t be that arrogant guy?" Wang Fei first thought of her old classmates.


    Take out the phone¡° Hello, where are you? "


    "I''m on your head. Find a place to land for us!"


    Sure enough, er Gou and Wang Hongyu came by helicopter. Originally, er Gou was reminded by a joke in Wang Hongyu''s phone call. He called the person in charge of the local black dragon and asked him to transfer a helicopter immediately. The plane flew directly to the ring line to pick up Er Gou and Wang Hongyu and fly to Qinghua University.


    "Students, the helicopter is everyone''s idol, our school''s most successful students, please keep order, let the alumni''s plane landing safely!" Faye Wong rushed to the rostrum and finished the sentence in the headmaster''s surprised eyes.


    When they heard that the person on the plane was the one they had been waiting for for for a long time, the students immediately got excited and swept away their disappointment.


    "Oh..." the students hold their arms high and throw their clothes or flags, hoping that the most successful students can see themselves.


    Faye Wong was shocked. She didn''t expect that she didn''t say it was OK. She said that the students were more confused.


    She called the president of the student union and organized the students to maintain order. To be honest, at this time, the students of the student union are excited to keep order. In fact, they are extremely reluctant to do so. But since the school has said that, and the chairman of the student union has also assigned tasks, as a member of the student union, they have to obey the orders.


    With the joint efforts of hundreds of student union members and school security, the students were finally stabilized in the venue of the opening ceremony. At this time, er Gou''s plane slowly landed in the middle of the football field. Such a chaotic situation wasted more than half an hour. The ceremony, which should have started at nine o''clock, had to be postponed to ten o''clock.


    As soon as Er Gou and Wang Hongyu got off the plane, they caused a sensation among the students.


    "Wow... So handsome..." no matter men or women, no matter teachers or students, their mouths are all in shape.


    I don''t know what happened. Since Er Gou''s nine days of dragon cultivation, with the growth of cultivation, he has become more and more handsome. Now he is so handsome that everyone loves him.


    Of course, Wang Hongyu is more and more beautiful, and looks very young. Seeing Wang Hongyu, Faye Wong''s eyes are straight. Is this the same Wang Hongyu? How can she live younger and younger? Isn''t this a goblin?

 Chapter 1236

    When Er Gou and Wang Hongyu get off the plane, Qinghua alumni immediately break through the defensive front of the student union and school security, and run to ER Gou and Wang Hongyu. Surrounded by all the girls, the one who suffered the most was Er Gou''s face. The original color could not be seen on his face. It was all bright lipstick.


    "Dear students, please be quiet. It''s the virtue of our young people to observe discipline." The second dog had no choice but to stretch his neck and shout. School leaders also rushed to hold the microphone to keep the students calm. But the student didn''t seem to hear him. He continued to gather around Er Gou and left a lip mark on his face mercilessly.


    Under the siege of many students, er Gou doesn''t matter, because he is a martial arts expert after all, and he can handle this little thing. But Wang Hongyu, who is next to ER Gou, suffers. In order to get closer to ER Gou, the beauties squeeze Wang Hongyu into dough.


    I didn''t expect such a hot scene. When I saw more and more people around me, and when I saw Wang Hongyu, who was already sweating, I made up my mind to escape from the crowd.


    Er Gou wanted to keep a low profile, but he couldn''t.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Two dogs embrace Wang Hongyu, suddenly soar into the air and fly to the stage.


    This hand directly shocked all people. Is this a martial arts movie? Are modern people flying in the air? A man with a beloved woman in his arms floats away in the air. As beautiful as he wants, so romantic as he wants.


    "Oh..."


    The scene finally broke out in bursts of exclamations, they can''t believe their eyes, but at this time, er Gou and Wang Hongyu have really flown to the stage.


    The crowd burst into applause¡° Oh... Er Gou, er Gou, er Gou... "Both men and women are shouting Er Gou''s name. For this scene, I don''t know how many of Qinghua''s best students are determined to join Heilong business group.


    At the end of the speech, during the students'' question time, many students asked about Er Gou''s girlfriend.


    "Er Gou, I heard that you have many girlfriends, and they are more and more beautiful. Why do they like you so much?"


    "You should ask yourself this question! I would like to ask this beautiful and pure female classmate, do you like me? " Two dogs ask without regard to identity.


    "Yes, I like you so much. Let me be your girlfriend." Under the stage super beautiful perceptual girl, actually on the spot like crazy.


    "Ha ha, I''ll talk to you another day!" Er gouliuzi winked at the girl, which caused a sensation. Every girl was fighting for the chance to ask questions.


    But this time, he was robbed of the microphone by a tall boy. He mercilessly threw away the girl who wanted to fight.


    "Boss Zhou, you are my idol. Can I be your Valet? You can lift your shoes. I''m a martial arts major in the Department of physical education. I''m the champion of Shangjie Wulin This guy is so cheap. In his heart, as long as he becomes the second dog''s valet, even if he is allowed to do the cheapest thing, he will have no complaints and feel that it is the most glorious thing.


    "Well, this male student, finish your studies well first. I believe your achievements will be great. Even if you join our black dragon group, I can''t be willing to let such a good person carry shoes. You can rest assured about that!"


    Two dogs this sentence, directly let the boy float up. I don''t know. There''s a kind of illusion that it''s already two dog root class.


    In fact, Qinghua University has already had the influence of the campus dragon club at this time, but these students don''t know that the boss of the campus dragon club is er Gou, otherwise they will all join the campus dragon club immediately.


    The famous Qinghua University turned the opening ceremony into a special fan meeting for two dogs. This was something that the school leaders did not foresee, but they were also happy to see it, because they were extremely willing to flatter the super student.


    At the meeting, er Gou announced on the spot that he would donate 100 million yuan to improve the students'' living and eating conditions, even if he invited the students to dinner. Hearing the good news, the audience immediately burst into thunderous applause.


    On that day, er Gou''s speech occupied most of the opening ceremony, because the students'' mood was very high. The opening ceremony, which was originally planned to end at 12 o''clock, ended at 4 o''clock in the afternoon. At noon, everyone didn''t eat, but no one felt hungry. It was only when Er Gou could not stand it and announced that the meeting was over.


    After the meeting, many students gathered around to take a group photo with ER Gou. It was not until nightfall that they finally completed their trip to Qinghua. In the evening, er Gou paid for the most famous hotel near the school and invited all the teachers and leaders to dinner.


    After having enough to eat and drink, er Gou paid 100000 yuan to each teacher and leader who came to the party.


    After eating, the teacher and the leader went home laughing. Two dogs also personally took out a bank card and handed it to Qinghua''s headmaster. There was 2 million in it, and the headmaster accepted it.


    "Er Gou, your grades have always been very good. After graduation, the school intends to keep you in our school to complete your doctoral degree. Don''t worry, everything is not a problem!"


    Hearing this, er Gou wanted to swear. I''ve never been to school, and my grades are always very good?


    Send away all irrelevant people, and finally left two dogs in the university head teacher Wang Fei teacher. Faye Wong has always looked down on men, but today she was completely shocked. It turns out that there are so many excellent men in the world. No wonder so many women take the initiative to throw themselves in their arms. This man is not only handsome but also capable. At this time, Faye Wong also wants to seize this opportunity.


    On the way out of the hotel, two dogs walked in front, followed by two women.


    "Yuyu, do you think we are good sisters?" Wang Fei asked.


    "Of course, they are good sisters. Do you still need to ask?"


    "Then I want to talk to you tonight!"


    "This, this..." Wang Hongyu looked forward, meaning that she would accompany Er Gou.


    "Is that ok?" Faye Wong pretended not to see it and continued to dally.


    "Well, then what? Or we have to go to our hotel! " Wang Hongyu said helplessly.


    "Just go!"


    Wang Hongyu wanted to let Faye Wong retreat, who knows that she did not hesitate to agree down. Wan Hongyu felt that there was something wrong with Faye Wong, and she felt as if she had been trapped by her.


    Out of the door, the people of Heilong had already prepared a Rolls Royce car for ER Gou. Knowing that Er Gou didn''t like the driver to follow, the local person in charge of Heilong personally handed the car key to ER Gou, so he retreated wisely.

 Chapter 1237

    Two dogs sat in the driving position. Because of the presence of Faye Wong, Wang Hongyu didn''t sit in the co pilot next to two dogs, but was pulled to the back seat by Faye Wong, and the two women sat in the back together.


    "Mr. Wang, where is your home? I''ll take you back first! " After sitting down, two dogs asked.


    "Oh, I won''t go back. Yuyu must take me to the hotel for a chat!" Faye Wong pushed Wang Hongyu. Angry Wang Hongyu stares.


    Wang Fei hid behind and laughed, thinking, such a good man, of course, should share! Now that he has so many women, isn''t it too crowded to have one more?


    "All right!" Two dogs are very generous and promise to start the car and drive to the hotel where they live.


    The car soon arrived at the hotel. Three people took the elevator and went straight to the presidential suite.


    Entering the presidential suite, Wang Hongyu greets Wang Fei to sit down on the sofa¡° Feifei, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are more and more beautiful! "


    "Yuyu, don''t praise me. I envy you so much. Look at you, how beautiful your skin is. There is a good man. The more women live, the younger they are. That''s true!" Although Wang Fei is talking to Wang Hongyu, the meaning of her words is praising Er Gou.


    Faye Wong has never praised a man, at least in the impression of Wang Hongyu. She was also a clever woman, and she heard something out of it.


    At this time, er Gou just came out with a loose set of shorts and short sleeves. Today, he has been wearing jeans. He needs to relax at night, otherwise, the bondage is really hard.


    "Two dogs, come and sit down!" Found Faye Wong''s eyes have been intentionally or unintentionally to the two dogs there Piao, Wang Hongyu simply called him over.


    "What? Do you want to talk to me? " Two dogs came and sat beside Wang Hongyu. On the other side of Wang Hongyu is Faye Wong.


    "Husband, how to say that Faye Wong is also your teacher, shouldn''t you come to accompany me?" Wang Hongyu patted two dogs.


    "My wife is right. I should accompany Miss Faye Wong well. I came to see my teacher for the first time today. I''m really sorry!" The two dogs are beating at random.


    "Never mind, a good man like you will be very busy!"


    Faye Wong looks at the second dog. For the first time, she looks at the excellent man from such a close distance. Faye Wong''s face turns red instantly. She leans on the back of the sofa and uses her body to block her shy face.


    "Talk to your teachers and students. I''ll take a bath first." The first sign is wrong, Wang Hongyu left decisively.


    Left two dogs and Faye Wong sitting on the sofa awkwardly, at this time Faye Wong''s face is more red, looking down at her own legs, suddenly looked up toward two dogs, found that he was staring at her, suddenly heart fawn straight hit.


    "Do you like me?" Faye Wong hesitated for a while, and finally boldly asked.


    "I love it He answered and moved this way.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the evening, two dogs were sleeping when there was a sudden knock outside the door. It was obviously not the staff of the hotel, because the sound was very rude.


    "Who?" Found from the bad, two dogs asked.


    "Just open the door!" It''s a man''s voice outside.


    Although Er Gou can''t think of who he is, he doesn''t feel that he should be a bad person, because real bad people can''t knock on the door.


    At this time, er Gou had already let out his divine sense and explored it. He found that there were six men standing outside. Although they had a strong breath, they were not Wulin people. At most, they had good physical fitness. He stood up and put on his jeans and short sleeve shirt.


    Open the door, two dogs asked: "who are you looking for?"


    "Are you two dogs?" Asked the leader of the six.


    "That''s right. What can I do for you?"


    "Come with us and find out something about it."


    "Who are you and why should I go with you?" The anger of Er Gou came up. In the middle of the night, he was sleeping. His mother woke him up. He was so arrogant. If it wasn''t for the capital, he might have killed him directly.


    The leader took out his certificate and handed it to ER Gou. The certificate was printed with the national emblem and the National Security Bureau.


    "You''re from the NSA? What can I do for you? "


    "I''ve told you just now. I''m looking for you to investigate some situations!" Repeated the tall man who took the lead.


    At this time, more than a dozen security guards rushed to the corridor. Obviously, these people from the National Security Bureau didn''t get the consent of the hotel. Maybe they came to find Er Gou for the reason of confidentiality.


    "What are you doing?" People in the National Security Bureau are all dressed in casual clothes. The security guards don''t know them. They think these people are harassing distinguished guests.


    "Do you need to ask us what we are doing?" One of the Guoan people met him, drew out a small pistol and put it on the head of the security guard. The National Security Bureau has the right to act first and then act. Killing a security guard is like stepping on an ant.


    Two dogs don''t want to be enemies with the country. They never want to betray their country. Since Guoan is looking for themselves, go and sit down!


    "This brother, this security guard doesn''t know the situation. Let him go and I''ll go with you!" Two dogs said to the leader of Guoan.


    "Well, please come with us!" Guoan''s hand put away the gun, and the security guards understood that these people were not easy to be provoked, so they quickly had a good distance to roll away.


    "Husband!" Wang Hongyu stood behind Er Gou. She also saw the person''s certificate just now. She knew what happened to national security. Generally, the people who went in committed serious crimes against national security. They wanted to catch Er Gou, so Wang Hongyu was very nervous. She held Er Gou tightly and refused to let go. At this time, Faye Wong also came over and looked at him with worried eyes.


    "It''s OK. I believe the country knows me. They won''t do anything to me. Go back to the headquarters first and tell Yang Yaozi that he is not allowed to act without authorization. He must never do anything harmful to the country!" Two dogs are very worried that their men know that they are caught, and impulsively do something they shouldn''t do.


    "Husband!" Tears flashed in Wang Hongyu''s and Wang Fei''s eyes.


    "It''s OK, don''t worry!" Er Gou let go of Er Nu''s hand.


    "Come on, don''t waste time!" Guoan people urged again.


    Two dogs smile, turn around and walk out. Six people of national security are close to two dogs. They know two dogs'' skills very well and are afraid that he will use violence. As long as this person uses violence, they will not be able to keep him.


    Since Ergou intends to cooperate with Guoan''s investigation, it is absolutely impossible for him to use violence. The party went downstairs. Under the direction of the national security personnel, er Gou got into a business car with dark glass. There were four Guoan people sitting on their left and right, and the other two got into another car. The two cars drove to the National Security Bureau together.

 Chapter 1238

    After entering the National Security Bureau, er Gou was immediately put into a room surrounded by special steel walls. This kind of steel is extremely strong, and its thickness is also too thick. With ER Gou''s accomplishments, it is absolutely impossible to break through.


    After being locked up here, no one came back. Er Gou had been sitting in the empty room all the time. He didn''t know how long it had been. In a word, he had eaten more than ten times.


    At first, he was able to calm down. He felt that since he was arrested, he must have asked something? But I didn''t expect that they would just ignore themselves, as if they had forgotten their existence.


    When the man delivering the food from the iron window sent the food inside again, the two dogs finally couldn''t help asking¡° Hey, brother, what are you doing with me? Call your leaders to see me. I have something to ask! "


    "Be honest, don''t talk nonsense!" The messenger roared and turned away.


    Grass, er Gou''s violent temper, really want to break out, but think about it, or forget it, they will always come to see themselves, it is impossible to lock themselves to death?


    In fact, some people really want to shut Er Gou to death, because his power is so powerful that the country can''t control it. Now the black dragon''s power in China is far stronger than that of the Qing Gang. In foreign countries, the black dragon has not only occupied the whole of Asia, but also made a lot of noise in the United States, Even a country is hard to surpass.


    In a small meeting room of the National Security Bureau, several high-level figures are discussing how to deal with ER Gou.


    "Old Du, what do you say to do?" Lao Du is the director of the National Security Bureau and the commander of the trap.


    "Minister Lu, you always have to make up your mind about this matter. I don''t know how to deal with it. He is too powerful. If you don''t handle it properly, I''m afraid it will cause chaos." This Minister Lu is a powerful figure in charge of national security in a certain Ministry of the country, and his power is amazing.


    "Shut him up. As long as we keep him locked up, do his men dare to move? If such a person doesn''t control himself, who can catch him if he turns against himself one day? " Minister Lu said.


    "It''s not a matter to keep it closed all the time." Lao Du hesitated. The two dogs inside are the son-in-law of commander Wang of the army. The Minister of the army in front of him heard that he and commander Wang are not happy. Does he want to take advantage of this?


    "What''s the matter? We have the right to deal with anyone who threatens national security!" Minister Lu slapped the table and stood up.


    Lao Du was silent. Although the land minister was his immediate superior, he was once commander Wang''s soldier. It''s hard for him to do this. His old monitor is not in the dark, is he?


    All the other people present were silent, waiting for the result of the meeting. None of them wanted to offend.


    At this time, the telephone on the desk rang. This is the National Security Bureau. It should be Lao Du who answers the phone. He stands up and picks up the phone.


    "Hello, who is it?" The security department doesn''t have a caller ID, so he doesn''t know who called directly to the conference room.


    "Xiao Du, what''s the matter with you? How did you arrest my people?"


    Listen to Wang Jingyuan''s voice, old Du habitually "pa", stood a neat military posture¡° Old monitor


    "You also know that we are a life and death comrades rolling out of the battlefield. You didn''t even say a word about the man who caught me. He is the head coach of the special forces. He has military status. You are in charge of national security. Don''t you even know this?"


    "Old monitor, I..." old Du looked at Minister Lu, who was sitting on the opposite side with an ugly face. This matter is supervised by Minister Lu himself, and Lao Du has no way to let anyone know.


    "Lao Du, put down the phone first, and the irrelevant people will not talk so much with him, and continue the meeting!" Minister Lu waved to old Du.


    Wang Jingyuan on the other side of the phone heard clearly. He immediately understood what was going on and began to swear¡° Lu Qingfeng, you trip me behind my back. I will tell you to go... "


    "Bang Dang!" Minister Lu grabs the phone from Lao Du and smashes it on the phone stand. Before Wang Jingyuan finishes, he hangs up.


    In the military region, a high-intensity exercise has just ended. In the command room, Wang Jingyuan yelled¡° I don''t want to mess with his grandmother and hang up with me. I''m not easy to mess with! "


    "Prepare a helicopter for me immediately, I''m going to sue him!" Wang Jingyuan shouts to the guards behind him.


    "Yes The guard agreed and immediately ran to arrange it.


    A helicopter flying directly from the military area landed at the military airport on the outskirts of Beijing. Wang Jingyuan got off the plane in a hurry, got into a military car and roared away.


    Since Er Gou was taken away by Guo''an, Wang Hongyu immediately called her father. Wang Jingyuan knew about it, but he was suffering from intense military exercises. As a commander, he couldn''t help himself, so he had to use all kinds of methods to contact Lao Du, but Lao Du couldn''t get through all the time.


    It was only at the end of today''s exercise that Wang Jingyuan called the conference room of the National Security Bureau to find Lao Du, because before this matter was put into practice, Minister Lu took all the people''s phones and ordered no one to contact the outside world. In fact, he was just trying to prevent Wang Jingyuan from interfering.


    Wang Jingyuan''s car went straight to the military compound in the capital. He couldn''t get involved in the affairs of the National Security Bureau. He had to rely on his own leadership. Wu Chongshan, deputy chief of the army, is his old chief, so he has to ask him.


    After getting out of the car, Wang Jingyuan took a few bottles of Maotai and rushed directly into the old chief''s house. The guard at the door stopped him.


    "I''m wang Jingyuan. Call my commander right away!" On hearing this, the guards immediately understood that this was a veteran of vice chief Wu, because vice chief Wu''s veterans were used to calling him commander. In that counterattack, Wu Chongshan was the commander.


    After getting through the phone call from vice chief Wu, Wang Jingyuan was immediately allowed to go in.


    As soon as Wang Jingyuan entered Wu''s house, he immediately saluted and cried out, "commander, your soldier, Wang Jingyuan has come to report!"


    "At ease!" Vice chief Wu also called out.


    The two veterans went back to their glory. Wu Chongshan asked Wang Jingyuan to sit down.


    Sitting on an ordinary sofa, Wu Chongshan said, "Jingyuan, you can forget the old chief. How long has it been since you came in?"


    Wu Chongshan stares at Wang Jingyuan, the soldier he valued most at that time, and later becomes the commander of the military region.

 Chapter 1239

    "Old chief, now I have entered the headquarters. You are also the deputy chief of the headquarters. If I don''t enter this house, it''s not to avoid suspicion!"


    "Lao Tzu is a good man. I''m afraid he''s a bird."


    I didn''t expect that such a high-ranking figure would be slandered at the back. This is worthy of being a hero in the army. He is very forthright.


    "Old chief, I''m here to beg you this time!" Wang Jingyuan is looking at the old chief eagerly.


    "What''s the matter? Is that group of scholars looking for your trouble again? " Wu Chongshan called those high-level civil servants scholars.


    "This time, they are my only son-in-law. I beg the senior leader to do justice for me." Wang Jingyuan, in his fifties, is really like a recruit in front of the old chief. He has been with the old chief since he joined the army. He didn''t leave until the old chief was transferred to the headquarters. They are soldiers who have experienced life and death together, and their feelings are not so deep.


    "Jingyuan, don''t worry. I just know about it. I''m trying to figure out a way. I think they''ve eaten the gall of a leopard. What''s wrong with a hero like that? The mistake is to kill too much, but his black dragon group is not cruel. They never touch the drug business when they hear about it. "


    Wang Jingyuan was relieved to hear the old chief''s comments. As long as the old chief came forward, the matter would be easy to handle.


    Er Gou has been locked up for half a month, but he doesn''t know the day. He just feels like he has been locked up for many days.


    On that day, a group of soldiers from the National Security Bureau suddenly made the security forces on guard at the gate nervous¡° Which department are you from? What can I do for you when you come to the security bureau? " Asked the guard.


    "We are from the army headquarters. We are instructed to come to meet someone. This is the order!" The major general, led by the soldiers, handed over an order.


    Seeing the order clearly, the sentry immediately stands at attention and salutes the major general¡° Come in, please


    The major general went inside with two guards. Seeing the visitors, Lao Du finally put down his mind. This matter has always made him unable to sleep, for fear that he would not be able to deal with his old monitor.


    "Here you are at last. Come in with me!" Old Du himself took the major general and his party to the prison.


    Lao Du also just got the news that the top management has specially approved to hand over the two dogs to the military headquarters. He is so thankful that he didn''t even report to the direct leader of Minister Lu, so he planned to hand over the people to the military headquarters first.


    Two dogs were brought out, to see the army, he immediately saluted, because he is also a military person.


    "Colonel Yang, come with us!" The major general called for the rank of Er Gou. It seems that he knows the inside story.


    Er Gou has been driven crazy. He thinks it''s best to leave here. No matter what the way is, he will leave here first. Without saying a word, he will follow the major general.


    Out of the door of the National Security Bureau, two dogs followed the major general to board a military vehicle, followed by two trucks full of soldiers, and a group of people went directly to the military headquarters.


    Er Gou has never been to the military headquarters. When he enters the military headquarters compound, he can''t help feeling a little nervous. There are not only groups of armed guards patrolling here, but also some very strong breath. He should be a top expert.


    Two dogs were directly taken to the military headquarters office building. After many hurdles, they were finally brought into an office full of military atmosphere. Behind a large desk, the national flag and military flag were neatly placed. At this time, on the big leather chair behind the desk, there was an old white haired soldier with the rank of general, who was studying his map.


    "Report to deputy chief Wu, two dogs, take them here!" The major general entered the office and immediately saluted the white haired soldier.


    "Well, let him sit first and wait for me to finish reading this picture!" Wu, deputy chief of the military headquarters, did not even raise his head. He was still taking pictures on the map with a magnifying glass.


    Two dogs in accordance with the instructions of the major general, sat on a sofa next to the desk.


    When the second dog sat down, the major general went out quietly and closed the door. Sitting on the sofa, er Gou felt restless, because the old soldier behind the desk had a strong breath. This breath was not the breath of high cultivation, but a kind of dignity naturally produced by people who stayed in high position for a long time.


    Two dogs put away their usual rambling appearance, for the first time the worker sat whole, looking at the busy old soldier without saying a word.


    I heard that the major general called him vice general Wu just now. I only saw him on TV, but I didn''t expect that he was more powerful than on TV.


    After more than ten minutes, vice chief Wu finally raised his head and looked at Er Gou with sharp eyes. Although Er Gou is also a person who has seen the world, he is still a little scared under such eyes.


    "Well, you are the second dog?" The old general has an easy-going voice.


    "Deputy chief, I am the second dog!" Two dogs are still sitting.


    "Ha ha ha, good, young man, don''t be restrained, relax, there is no outsider here!" Wu Chongshan waved to the two dogs.


    Two dogs listen to vice president Wu talk very friendly, this just relaxed¡° Deputy chief Wu, I don''t know what''s the matter with me. I always attach great importance to the interests of the country and have never betrayed the country. I don''t know why I should be arrested? "


    "Young man, you are right. I have carefully investigated your affairs. If you did not put the interests of the country in the highest position, then I would not look for you today and let the people of Guoan keep you locked up all the time!" While talking, Wu Chongshan went to the sofa opposite Er Gou and sat down.


    The deputy chief of the national army headquarters, sitting so close in front of him, two dogs feel a lot of pressure.


    "Deputy chief, since I know that I put national interests in the highest position, why arrest me?"


    "Very simple, because you control a lot of people, very dangerous, so want to catch you, this does not wronged you!" Wu Chongyuan pointed to two dogs and said.


    "What''s the matter with me today? Since I have been convicted, what else can I say?" After talking with Wu Chongshan, er Gou was not so nervous and began to tell Wu Chongshan the truth.


    "If your father-in-law hadn''t begged me, if it hadn''t been because you had killed the enemy, I wouldn''t have cared about your business!" Wu Chongshan accentuated his voice.


    After hearing this, Ergou realized that vice chief Wu was not with Guoan, but with Wang Jingyuan, his father-in-law.

 Chapter 1240

    "Deputy chief Wu, thank you for your help!" Two dogs immediately said.


    "After all, you still have a little conscience. I spent a lot of time on your business."


    "Thank you, deputy chief Wu. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me. I''ll do my best!"


    "Don''t thank you. It''s up to you to regain your freedom." Wu Chongshan leaned on the back of the sofa, his expression relaxed a lot.


    "Deputy chief, what do you want me to do?" Two dogs directly asked, sitting or maintain a neat state.


    "I''ll tell you straight, you have to cut off the black dragon group and work for the country!" Wu Chongshan said.


    "Deputy chief, it''s my duty to serve the country, but it''s absolutely impossible for me to ignore Heilong''s brother." Two dogs very resolute answer way.


    "Bang!" Wu Chong Shan''s hand hit the mahogany tea table in front of him. No one has ever dared to refuse in front of him. Wu Chongshan is angry.


    "If you don''t agree, just stay!" Wu Chong Shan roared loudly.


    Several guards came in immediately outside the door and took Er gou out.


    Wu Chong Shan was so angry that he refused the chance he had won for him. Shaking his hands, Wu Chongshan called Wang Jingyuan.


    "Jingyuan, you son-in-law, I can''t manage it!"


    "Old chief, what''s the matter?"


    "I asked him to leave the black dragon group, but he refused. Come and persuade him. I can''t manage it!" With these words, vice president Wu Hung up.


    Sitting on the sofa, Wu Chong Shan''s anger still didn''t go away, but after thinking about it, he felt a little funny. The arrogance of laughing at Er Gou was really like his temper when he was young. No matter who he was facing, he could do it, or he could not say it firmly.


    "Ha ha, good boy, you are really a hero!" Wu Chongshan said to himself, he went out of the door. For the sake of Er Gou, he had to go to another person to discuss. Because Wu Chong Shan has fallen in love with this young man, in order to save this young man, he would rather sell his old face again.


    In the afternoon, Wang Jingyuan arrived in the capital again, went directly into the military headquarters compound, and entered a closed room of the military headquarters compound. Two dogs are locked up here. The doors and windows here are quite common, but two dogs have no intention of escaping. Deputy general director Wu is a good man. He can''t do anything wrong with him.


    "Er Gou, what happened to you? How did you make the old leader angry?" Wang Jingyuan came in, did not sit, asked directly.


    "Uncle, I can''t leave the brothers of the black dragon group alone. If so, I''d rather be locked up!" Two dogs are very stubborn.


    "Ah, you can''t be flexible. First promise the old chief, and then think of a way when you go out!" Wang Jingyuan said.


    "This is absolutely not good!" Two dogs still insist.


    "You..." Wang Jingyuan was very angry and went out directly.


    When he came to the old leader''s office, Wang Jingyuan sighed like a defeated rooster.


    "Ha ha ha... What? My veteran, have you been pushed back by that stubborn donkey? " Wu Chongshan sat behind his desk and began to laugh with schadenfreude.


    "I''m so angry. This son of a bitch, alas..." Wang Jingyuan sighed and asked, "old leader, what should I do?"


    "Hahaha, veteran, don''t worry, I''ve already figured out a way!"


    "What can I do?"


    Wang Chongshan went to Wang Jingyuan and said a few words in his ear. Wang Jingyuan raised his head in surprise¡° Old leader, does this work? Can the old man promise


    "Don''t worry, it''s done, but you have to come back to the army headquarters and give up your position as commander of the military region. That''s the only condition!"


    "This, this..." Wang Jingyuan hesitated. The high-level officials tried to transfer him back to Beijing several times, but he was politely refused, because he only loved fighting. Although fighting now can only be military exercises, he also liked it very much. If he returned to the capital as a senior official, he would have no chance to fight again.


    "What''s this? Come back. The military headquarters is in great need of capable soldiers now. If you don''t come back, the top will be angry! " Wu Chongshan also hopes that his love will come back. He also wants to train Wang Jingyuan to take over his class.


    "All right!" Wang Jingyuan finally nodded. For the sake of his daughter''s happiness, Wang Jingyuan finally gave up his hobby and agreed to return to the capital.


    This is the result of the discussion between Vice Minister Wu and the senior management. The state agrees that Er Gou will continue to participate in the operation of Heilong business group behind the scenes, but he must join the special state organization and wait for the call of the state at any time, and Wang Jingyuan must return to the capital.


    Three days later, er Gou was released.


    Wang Jingyuan obeyed the arrangement and returned to the capital to take up the post of chief of staff, while Er Gou joined the dragon group, the most mysterious organization in the country.


    Two dogs out of the military headquarters compound, Wang Jingyuan with Wang Hongyu at the door to meet.


    "Hello, uncle!" Two dogs politely said. I understand that Wang Jingyuan helped a lot this time, otherwise I might die in the iron house of the National Security Bureau.


    "Well, you and Hongyu go back, have a good rest for a few days, and remember to report to the new unit after three days!"


    "I see. Thank you, uncle!"


    "Well, I''m still used to you calling me old man. I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" Wang Jingyuan finished, got on the bus and left.


    When Wang Jingyuan left, Wang Hongyu immediately jumped into ER Gou''s arms¡° Husband, let you suffer


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a piece of cake!"


    Understatement said a, stopped Wang Hongyu''s waist, toward the roadside Rolls Royce.


    After entering the car, I found that Faye Wong was also in the car. It turned out that Wang Hongyu''s father was present just now. It was inconvenient for Faye Wong to show up, so she hid in the car. In fact, Wang Jingyuan already knew a lot about Er Gou''s confidants, but Wang Fei didn''t dare to show up for fear of causing embarrassment.


    "Husband!" Seeing two dogs, Faye Wong quickly stretched her head from the back seat and kissed her.


    "Feifei!" Two dogs also turn back to kiss.


    Er Gou didn''t go back to the black dragon headquarters immediately, because three days later, he had to report to the dragon group. It is said that the dragon group is the most mysterious organization among the national special elites. I don''t know what talents there are.


    In fact, the dragon group is also a part of the national armed forces, with a military rank establishment, but the people of the dragon group never wear military uniforms when they go out, and they only wear special forces uniforms at internal meetings or important activities.


    The dragon group is full of people with various special functions. It is said that the total number of members of the dragon group in China is just over 1000. The youngest in the ranks are all senior officers, and the leader of the dragon group is a guy with the rank of lieutenant general. It''s said that this guy is very powerful, and no one in the dragon group is his opponent.

 Chapter 1241

    Three days later, er Gou looks much better. He went to the Dragon Group on time to report.


    A dark glass military vehicle, early stopped at the door of the hotel where Er Gou lived, waiting. Two dogs out of the hotel, directly into the car.


    After driving for more than half an hour, the military vehicle finally turned into a humble three story building.


    This small building is built in the middle of the mountain. It is no different from ordinary houses. It looks very old. Most people don''t know that this is the most mysterious dragon group headquarters in the country.


    When Er Gou was brought into the small building, he realized the difference of the building. The defense inside was very tight. Not only all kinds of weapons guarded all the entrances and exits, but also there were more than ten unique breath in the building. He must be a person with special functions.


    In fact, most of the main body of the building is underground. The building has five floors underground and only three floors above the ground. The area of each floor underground is three times that of the floor above the ground.


    Most buildings go up, but this one goes underground. Two dogs followed the guide down three floors and then turned to the door of an office.


    The guide knocked on the door and said in a loud voice, "team leader, I have brought you!"


    "Ask him in!" Inside came a man''s voice.


    "Come in, please The guide opened the door and made a sign.


    Two dogs went in.


    Inside is an office with military color, but there is no military logo, no national flag and military flag, only the maps of various countries are hung on the wall.


    "Report organization, two dogs come to report!" See inside the person is sitting behind the desk looking at himself, two dogs quickly stand straight report.


    "Well, good. Please sit down!" The group leader pointed to the brown sofa on one side.


    Er Gou sat down and looked at his boss. This is a very capable man in his forties, with deep furrows on his face and bright eyes, as if he could see through people at any time. Instead of a uniform, he wore a grey shirt, black trousers and polished shoes.


    "Here''s your work permit. If it''s not necessary, don''t show it!" Said the group leader.


    "I understand!" Two dogs agreed, took the work permit, casually looked, and then inserted in the jeans.


    "You used to be an officer at the school level. Generally, when you enter the dragon group, your rank will be promoted according to the regulations. Now you are a major general. This is your uniform, but you may have few chances to wear this suit!"


    "Thank you, chief!" Two dogs took over the army green major general uniform, and there was a shining general star on the epaulet.


    "My surname is long. You can only call me brother long outside. It''s the rule of the organization!"


    "Yes, I understand!"


    "Your code name is 007, and you will wait for the task arrangement of the organization at any time in the future!"


    "I understand!"


    "Well, you can go and take back the regulations of the dragon group!" A pamphlet was thrown over.


    "That''s the end of it?" The second dog took the pamphlet and asked.


    "What else do you want? There''s no lunch for you here. I''ll ask a car to take you away later. I''ll find you if I have something. Go away! " After talking about serious business, brother long became easygoing and waved the two dogs away.


    Although it seems like a few simple conversations, but a lot of the details of the two dogs long group has long been mastered. The main purpose of calling Er Gou is to let him know the leader and give him his work permit and military uniform.


    Or pick up their own car, to send two dogs back to the hotel. Two dogs put the work permit into the uniform, and then put the uniform and the pamphlet of the dragon group into the storage ring. Dragon group is the top secret organization of the country, everything needs to be kept secret.


    After returning to the hotel, Wang Hongyu knew that Er Gou had gone to the special forces to report, but she didn''t know that Er Gou had entered the dragon group. She was also a girl from the military compound. She naturally understood the military''s confidentiality regulations, so she didn''t ask in detail.


    "Husband, please sit down. I''ve ordered a room to deliver food. You can have dinner later!" Wang Hongyu took two dogs to sit on the sofa and made another cup of tea.


    "Where''s Faye Wong?"


    "Oh, Feifei, she''s going to school to go through the resignation formalities. She''s coming with us!" Wang Hongyu said.


    "Well, it''s better to go together and go to the base together. It''s safer!" Faye Wong didn''t take men seriously at first, but after being conquered by two dogs, she resigned directly. For the ability of two dogs, Faye Wong can''t do it by herself. She would rather not work than follow this man.


    After dinner, he called the headquarters in the afternoon to arrange a plane. Er Gou planned to return to the headquarters on the same day, because the day of war with Sakura sect was coming, and Yang Yaozi''s preparations should be completed.


    It was not until evening that Wang Fei returned to the hotel.


    "Feifei, are you ready?" Seeing Faye Wong coming back, Wang Hongyu went over and asked.


    "It''s done. It''s done!" Faye Wong and the headmaster quarreled for a whole day, and then the headmaster agreed to let her go. Such a good teacher is beautiful and hard-working. The headmaster is really reluctant.


    Faye Wong handed over her work to the new head teacher. Of course, about the particularity of Er Gou, Faye Wong also made it clear to the new head teacher. The new head teacher is also a beautiful woman. She is very willing to do everything for ER Gou.


    That night, er Gou and two beauties flew directly to Dongjin by black dragon''s special plane.


    Back to the villa in the suburb of Dongjin, the two dogs felt as if they were separated from each other. This time back, I already have another identity. I am a member of the most mysterious organization in China. Once this organization joins, it must be absolutely loyal, otherwise the whole dragon team will come forward to clean up the door.


    Just after returning to the villa, Yang Yaozi came in with Xiao Weidong and crazy demon.


    Seeing my brother again, the two dogs felt a lot and quickly pointed to the sofa to let them sit down. He took out a cigarette, threw one to each of them, lit one himself, and took a heavy puff. Then he completely vomited out the depression in his chest.


    "Yang Yaozi, how are you doing?"


    "Boss, don''t worry, everything is ready!" Yang Yaozi replied.


    "Boss, let me tell you something..."


    "Wei Dong, don''t talk nonsense!" Before Xiao Weidong finished, he was interrupted by Yang Yaozi.


    The two dogs felt that the two were strange and asked, "what is the matter?"


    "No, nothing?" Yang Yaozi is a bit hesitant.


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs are more suspicious.


    Seeing that Yang Yaozi didn''t know how to answer, Xiao Weidong said in a hurry, "boss, if you come out three days later, our black dragon special forces may start!"

 Chapter 1242

    "What do you mean?" Two dogs looked at him strangely.


    "It doesn''t mean much. We can''t catch our boss. I''m going to send a special force of 100 people to take ten stealth helicopters and make a surprise attack at night to rescue you!" Yang Yaozi himself replied.


    Two dogs out of a cold sweat, this is not forced to fight it? Fortunately, I came out early, otherwise it would be really hard to clean up. But how can I blame my brothers for their deep friendship?


    "Yang Yaozi, you are too impulsive. In the future, you should think more about all the brothers of black dragon. Once you use force, our brothers in China will certainly suffer!"


    "I understand!" Yang yaozikou promised, but he didn''t regret his decision at all. As long as he could save the boss, even if he killed himself, he didn''t complain.


    "Well, let''s not mention the past. Now we should study how to crack down on Sakura sect. Sakura sect is our mortal enemy in Chinese martial arts. We must clean it up!"


    "Boss, everything is arranged properly. The navy has surrounded the coast of Hokkaido, and the air force has blocked the airspace of Hokkaido. Let alone people, even a fly can''t escape!" Yang Yaozi said.


    Hearing that Yang Yaozi had besieged Hokkaido, Ergou immediately reminded him.


    "Yang Yaozi, during the siege time, we are allowed to enter or leave. As long as someone sneaks into Hokkaido, we all pretend not to see him. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Yang Yaozi thought about it and said, "does the boss want to concentrate all the power of Sakura Sect on Hokkaido?"


    "That''s right. We''ve set up a posture to fight. They will certainly mobilize their forces. We have to give them the opportunity to gather together smoothly. Only in this way can we completely defeat the Sakura sect!" Two dogs said.


    "OK, the boss''s method is very good, so that after we occupy Hokkaido, we don''t have to search for the remnants of Sakura sect everywhere. I''ll give the order right away!"


    Yang Yaozi immediately took out his mobile phone to make an order. At this time, Xiao Weidong grabbed his scalp and sighed.


    "Weidong, what''s the matter?" The second dog took a puff and asked.


    "It''s a pity that we still haven''t found the secret space of Sakura sect." Xiao Weidong said with shame.


    "There''s no way to do this. We have to rely on opportunities!" Two dogs looked at the three of you and continued: "when I fight with the enemy experts, I will let them escape one or two. Don''t stop them. Let them escape to the secret space. Only in this way can we have a chance to find them!"


    Er Gou knows very well that the location of guwu sect is very secret, just like xiulongmen and mengmen, which are difficult for ordinary people to reach. Even the top experts need chance to open the entrance to the secret space.


    "Report!"


    Two dogs and three black dragon''s high-level discussion, suddenly a guard rushed in.


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs asked.


    "Boss, the Navy signalman reported that there was an emergency to see the defense minister!"


    "Let him in!"


    "Yes The guard went out.


    After a while, a Navy man in a black dragon uniform came in and saluted everyone present.


    "Report to all officers, Sakura sect launched a sudden attack on our navy, causing a small patrol ship to sink. Will the Navy ask for instructions to start the attack?"


    Yang Yaozi looked at Er Gou and asked, "how about the loss of personnel?"


    "Three people were injured and there was no death, because they were rescued by other ships at the scene, and all those who fell into the sea were rescued!"


    "Well, you go back first!"


    "Yes


    When the signalman left, Ergou said, "Sakura sect is trying to escape. They may have known our plan. Tell the Navy and air force to take action immediately! One day later, cover the crazy demon''s landing! "


    "Yes Three people all stand up, promise a turn round to go back to arrange.


    That night, the Navy took the lead in attacking, clearing the forces of Sakura sect in Hokkaido at a fixed point. Then the Air Force planes and armed helicopters began to circle in the sky. When they found the people of Sakura sect, they immediately launched missiles to attack.


    A day later, the southern coast of Hokkaido was completely controlled by the Navy, and large landing ships began to land on the beach. Crazy demon personally led 100000 black dragon troops to launch a fierce attack on the enemy with the cooperation of longbatian and xiulongmen men.


    Crazy demon and long batian go hand in hand. When they meet ordinary experts, they use submachine guns to burst out directly. When they meet powerful characters, long batian takes people out and smashes their opponents with fists.


    At this time, er Gou also took Ren Yilian and Xiaoxue to land in Hokkaido by helicopter, and began to explore the existence of strong breath nearby. It''s been a long time since the attack, but I didn''t find the old guys of Sakura sect coming up.


    Er Gou wanted to use his powerful ability of the sixth level of Jiuchong to teach the old devils of Sakura sect a good lesson, but he couldn''t find them.


    The old devils didn''t show up, and the attack went smoothly. Soon, most of the islands in Hokkaido had fallen into the hands of black dragon.


    Besides the leader of Sakura sect, there are at least three venerable people. Why didn''t you see any of them. Besides, among those who besieged themselves at sea last time, there were two masters who didn''t seem to be from Sakura sect. I don''t know what sect they were. These are all things that need to be solved.


    "Boss, why didn''t you see anyone?" Snow asked.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t worry. Those old guys must still be somewhere on the island. They can''t have none!" A master did not meet, but two dogs more determined that the enemy''s master is still on the island, because those masters can not all escape.


    Two dogs did not guess wrong, the master is to hide, because they are still waiting for a person to pass, it takes another day, Sakuragi Road, the leader of Sakura sect, can successfully pass.


    This time, the leader of Sakura sect closed the door. It''s a very critical practice. As long as he finishes the practice, his accomplishments will be greatly improved. Every move will be extremely poisonous, so that no master can resist his poisonous attack.


    There are five people in this group, three of them are the masters of Sakura sect, all of them are white haired old Japanese devils, the other two are the masters of Ninja family, they are also the characters of oriental ancient martial arts.


    In this operation, the Sakura sect and the Ninja family also sent out two top experts, but the turtle sect didn''t send troops, because they had no contact with the two factions.


    "Grand master, the black dragon has occupied most of the island and will soon attack our tunnel. What should we do?" Asked the other two.

 Chapter 1243

    "Well, let''s separate two people and go out first to block their attack speed. The sect leader should be able to get out of the pass soon. As long as we persist for a while, we Cherry Blossom sect will be able to regain the territory of the great Oriental Empire soon!" Said the highest ranking venerable.


    "It''s all those idiots. They were supposed to blow up their ships. They launched an attack ahead of time and made us suffer so much!" The Japanese warrior of the Ninja family began to curse. The two masters of Ninja family are sun warrior and moon warrior.


    It turned out that the Navy attacking black dragon was not ordered by the senior management of Sakura sect, but there were dozens of people who were afraid of death and wanted to run for their lives secretly. Unexpectedly, they met black dragon''s patrol boat at sea, so they had to blow up the patrol boat. Their bombing completely disrupted the plan of Sakura sect. Sakura sect originally wanted to deal with black dragon together after Sakura road was out of the pass, Now it seems that the original plan needs to be changed.


    "Well, they were all killed when they bombed the black dragon''s boat and fed the sharks. They were afraid of death and went to die first!" One of them could not help sighing.


    "Those fools, worthy of death, want to run away and make us so passive now!" The great man scolded.


    "Great master, things have happened. Now who goes out to stop the enemy and who continues to guard here?" Asked another.


    The sun moon warrior of the great respect Dynasty Ninja family looked at it and said, "please go out and resist for a while, and we will continue to protect the sect leader here!"


    "You..." the moon warrior was dissatisfied and wanted to say something, but he was soon held by the Japanese warrior.


    "Well, let''s block the enemy. When your leader leaves, he must come out to meet us!" Said the samurai.


    "Don''t worry, are we people who abandon our allies?" Said the great one.


    "Well, then we''re out!" The Japanese samurai said, pulling the moon samurai who still wanted to say something and hurried out.


    Watching the samurai leave, one of the dignitaries said, "great one, are we really going to save them? Isn''t that to say that when the leader leaves the pass, we''ll go back to the secret space first and have a rest? "


    "Hum, if we don''t let them stop the enemy, how can we have time to retreat?" The Grand Master said very insidiously.


    Hearing this, the other dignitaries couldn''t help laughing.


    The Ninja samurai is not a fool. Out of the tunnel, the moon warrior immediately asked: "brother, why do you agree to block the enemy for them? They want to use us as cannon fodder. Can''t you see that, brother?"


    "Hum, I can''t see that. Are you still qualified to be your elder brother? They want to use us. Why don''t we just use them? "


    "What do you say?"


    "Brother Yue, let''s leave some traces at the entrance of the tunnel so that the people of black dragon can easily find them. In this way, they have to fight against black dragon. If black dragon goes to war with them, they will certainly ignore our two brothers, and we can take the opportunity to leave!"


    "Hahaha, elder brother is old enough. It''s a good move to plan!"


    When they finished speaking, they immediately left some items of the oriental ancient Wulin at the entrance of the cave, for fear that the people of the black dragon could not find them, and left a lot of footprints at the entrance. After that, the samurai immediately fled in the opposite direction of the black dragon.


    No master to stop, black dragon''s men and horses in crazy demon and dragon batian close cooperation, soon attacked.


    "Batian, there''s a tunnel in front of us. There are traces of people''s activities at the entrance of the tunnel. I suspect there are people of Sakura sect in it!" Kill some minions every day. Longbatian''s hands are itching. Suddenly, the crazy demon calls.


    "Is there a master in it?" Long batian asked pleasantly.


    "It''s not clear, but I''m sure there''s someone in it!"


    "Well, you surround me and I''ll come right away!"


    After hanging up, longbatian takes longyi, longer, and a pair of martial arts experts who repair the dragon''s gate. They run to the place that the crazy demon said.


    The entrance of the tunnel is next to a cliff. The entrance is very secret. It''s hidden in a pile of bushes. If it''s not for some traces left by the side, it''s really hard to find.


    "Yes, there''s the air of a master in it!"


    After all, longbatian''s cultivation is high, and he has certain ability to detect the breath. The hole is not deep, and the breath inside is detected by longbatian. As long batian found the master inside, the three masters also found the man at the entrance of the cave.


    "No, we''ve been found!" Cried the great.


    "Those two idiots, why can''t help fighting? How long did it take for the enemy to kill them?" A venerable person scolds a way.


    "Now what? What should we do if the leader hasn''t gone through the customs yet? " Another one asked anxiously.


    "Now there''s only one way. Third, you stay here. Second and I rush out to kill them. I''ve checked. There''s only one person outside whose cultivation is a little higher. There are only more than 100 people in all. It should be solved quickly!" Said the great one.


    Outside, longbatian is studying how to enter the cave to make it safer. Suddenly feel two very strong breath head-on rushed out.


    "The enemy is coming out, be careful!" Long batian called out and quickly stepped back.


    The great master of Sakura sect rushed out and attacked longbatian first, while the two masters attacked longyi and longer at the same time.


    Long batian clenched his sword in both hands and cleaved to the enemy. But he was not the opponent of the grand master. A dazzling blue light flashed by, and longbatian''s body flew away like a shell. After breaking a tree, longbatian''s body stopped and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    With this palm, longbatian''s sternum was broken and he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    The great master continued to kill. Seeing this, the other experts of repairing dragon''s gate rushed to stop him. But in front of the old Japanese devils, they were not experts, and they didn''t see how the other side did it. The experts of repairing dragon''s gate floated up like leaves, and then fell into the distance.


    And the two masters who attack dragon one and dragon two will soon force them to retreat, and they will be defeated immediately.


    The ordinary gang members with crazy demons are even more useless. They can''t even get close to them, and their guns can''t be used at all. Because the enemy''s body shape changes too fast, they can''t aim at it at all. If they shoot indiscriminately, they will inevitably hurt their own people, so crazy demons have to stand by and worry.


    It''s really easy for the two masters of Sakura sect to kill these people with low accomplishments, but Er Gou has already felt the fighting and murderous atmosphere that suddenly appeared in that corner.

 Chapter 1244

    As a general master of repairing dragon''s gate, the great master continues to approach the sky.


    The old Oriental devil is still in the air, a palm has been issued, the roaring palm wind toward the chest of longbatian pressed over.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the trees beside fell around in a frenzy. A figure suddenly fell on the scene from the air and stood in front of longbatian.


    Just now, two dogs came to longbatian. They found that longbatian was in danger. They rushed out and beat away the attack of the Oriental devils.


    The great master of Sakura sect was suddenly shocked by the palm wind, and tumbled to the ground in mid air. "Deng Deng Deng" stepped back a few steps, which stabilized his body.


    "It''s you?" Last time he besieged Er Gou at sea, the old devil was one of them. Of course he knew Er Gou.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Two dogs stood in front of the old devil, and the Dragon dagger had been taken out. At this time, I am not worried at all, because Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian are coming. Their speed is a little slower. In another minute, they should be there.


    See two dogs appear, crazy demon quickly took people to help longbatian down.


    The rest of the dragon''s mending masters immediately surrounded the two devils. Longyi and longer felt much more relaxed. Before Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian arrived, the two old devils had been restrained.


    "Boss, here we are. Who do you want us to fight?" Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian arrive at the same time, and their accomplishments seem almost the same.


    "Go and help longyi and longer clean up the devil. Just leave it to me!" Two dogs said.


    When the two girls heard this, they immediately besieged the two masters of Sakura sect. Now the two devils are suffering. The four masters, plus a large group of ordinary masters of repairing Longmen, can''t cope with it. Even the immortals can''t cope with it. They immediately become the target of being beaten. They are beaten and beaten, and soon they are bloody.


    Seeing that the two masters were beaten like that in a flash, the great master knew that he had met his opponent today, and suddenly took a hand and patted the two dogs. The grand master really regretted that he forgot to bring out his own poison just now because of his carelessness. Otherwise, he could hold it up for a while.


    When he found that the enemy took the lead, the two dogs were not polite. A dagger crossed over, and the red dragon shadow rushed out from the dagger immediately. With ER Gou''s current skill, the dragon flying dagger can be used at will, and everything can be read at will.


    "Boom..."


    There was another loud noise. The dragon flying dagger was picked up by the devil. The old devil is really not simple, but there is a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth.


    Er Gou didn''t want to delay his time, because he had already explored the hole, and there were two big breath, one of which was still increasing, and his cultivation should be growing rapidly.


    Seeing that the dragon flying dagger didn''t work, the second dog put away the Dragon dagger and suddenly gave a loud drink. The sixth power came into play and the Dragon came out of the body. I saw two dogs out of the claws have become dragon claws, toward the old devil quickly caught in the past.


    When he found that the Dragon claws were coming, the old devil peed in his pants, but he still put out his hand in time and patted the Dragon claws.


    "Bang..."


    A dull sound, the old devil''s arm immediately turned into a blood mist. The old devil''s body stepped back and fell to the ground, and his painstaking efforts gushed out.


    The catch just now was too fierce for the Dragon devil to resist.


    Old devil fell to the ground, two dogs did not stop attacking, a dagger and then came.


    Red light flashed, the old devil''s head and body completely separated, blood from the broken neck "gurgle" flow all over the ground.


    Seeing that the great master of Sakura sect was killed, the two masters no longer wanted to fight and fled to the cave madly.


    Ren Yilian saw that the jade sword cleaved toward the back of the devils. A green sword directly divided the two Devils'' bodies into two parts, and fell down on both sides with two roars.


    The devil at the door solved, two dogs immediately cried: "snow and lotus sister with me into the hole, other people in the hole to guard!"


    With that, the two dogs took the lead to kill in the cave. Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian also rush in.


    The three masters in the cave saw that the enemy suddenly rushed in. Knowing that the event was not good, they quickly attacked Er Gou.


    Two dogs raise their hands is a dagger, dragon shadow in the cave appears more clear, dragon shadow with dragon roar, toward the enemy. The three devils are not the opponents of the dragon flying dagger. With a mouthful of blood, they have already hit the cave wall.


    Two dogs ignored the injured three Zun, left him behind Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian, and killed the powerful breath inside.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the wall of the cave burst open automatically before the two dogs could move. The leader of Sakura sect leaped out of the dust. He has not yet reached the level of clearance, but when the strong enemy comes, he has to go ahead of time.


    Sakuragi Dao, the leader of Sakura sect, has red hair, but his face is pale. Looking at him as a whole, I only know that he is an old monster, but I can''t tell how long he has lived. Conservatively, he should have lived for thousands of years!


    "Ma Di, it seems that you are impatient to interrupt my practice!" Sakuragi scolded.


    "Old man, you should live enough to die!" Two dogs also scolded.


    "Ah..." Sakuragi roared and said: "let''s die!" It was shot in one hand.


    Palm wind with red poison, at this time is in the cave, two dogs want to retreat is too late, for today''s plan, only to fight hard, hoping to disperse the enemy''s poison.


    Two dogs gave out all their skills with one palm, because success or failure depends on this, there is no need to keep.


    "Boom..."


    Two dogs and Sakuragi Dao fell out at the same time. They both hit the wall of the cave and fell to the ground with blood gushing from their mouths.


    Sakuraki road is good at using poison, did not expect that two dogs even regardless of life and death, directly out of the fist, resulting in the situation of both sides. Sakuragi really hates it. If Dafa''s cultivation is successful, this blow will definitely kill him.


    At this time, sakuraki road and two dogs were injured, and they slowly got up from the ground. They were a little weak. In fact, er Gou is more miserable than sakuraki road at this time, because he seems to have inhaled some poison just now, and his head has become dizzy, and his eyes are more and more blurred.


    The devil turned out to be really powerful. Just now he was suddenly hit by himself. He didn''t seem to have enough time to fight himself like this. In a normal contest, even if he doesn''t use poison, he may not be an opponent. Fortunately, he did his best in the first move just now, otherwise he would never have a second chance.


    Two dogs in the heart secretly feel lucky, but the head is more and more dizzy. It seems that the devils have found something wrong with the two dogs. They begin to raise their palms and want to attack again.

 Chapter 1245

    "Shua, Shua..."


    Two swords appeared in time. Chao Laobian killed him too much. A green sword, a blue sword, it is Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian follow in time, because the devil has been solved.


    See there are two masters, and two dog''s situation is not known, Lao Biantai himself has been a very serious internal injury, he was a little afraid. Although he has lived for thousands of years, he still doesn''t want to die.


    Sakuraki Dao reaches out and pats the sword, and quickly attacks the second daughter. But this palm is not red poison, because he hasn''t succeeded in training. The move just now has hurt his vitality, and the poison palm can''t be sent out for the time being.


    The second daughter saw that the palm wind was very strong, so she quickly dodged to one side. Sakuraki road this palm, this is to force open two female, see the goal to achieve, he took the opportunity to fly outside the cave. Sakuraki road to escape, he wants to escape back to the nest, recuperate and then fight.


    The gang at the entrance of the cave, no one can block Sakuragi Road, can only watch him escape.


    At this time, the two dogs have slowly lost consciousness, completely blurred in front of them. Before Ren Yilian and Xiaoxue come over, their bodies have fallen down.


    "Two dogs!"


    Ren Yilian and Xiaoxue rush over with a cry at the same time. Before fainting, I only felt that there were two figures flying towards me, and then I didn''t feel any more.


    Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian find that Er Gou faints and rush up to hold him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ren Yilian flew over and hugged Er Gou. She yelled in a hurry.


    "Boss, it''s poisoning!" Small snow see two dog''s face appeared black color, immediately judge two dog is poisoned.


    Hearing Xiaoxue''s words, Ren Yilian also quickly took the pulse of Er Gou, and found that the pulse image was sometimes absent, which was clearly the manifestation of severe poison in her body.


    "Xiaoxue, what to do? Your boss is really poisoned!" Ren Yilian is nervous because she finds that the poison in Er Gou is very heavy and her face is getting darker and darker.


    "Yilian, I remember the boss was poisoned before. How did he solve it?" Snow asked.


    Ren Yilian remembers the last time two dogs were poisoned. It was several sisters who worked together to wake up two dogs. Should they do the same this time?


    "Xiaoxue, you go to ask the crazy demon to take people to guard the entrance of the cave. No one is allowed to enter!"


    "What''s the matter?" Snow puzzled asked.


    "Just go and tell him. After you tell him, you''ll come in right away!" Ren Yilian said.


    "All right!" Xiaoxue turns around and runs out in a hurry. She thinks Ren Yilian must have thought of a way to save the boss. Xiaoxue came back soon after she ran out.


    In the underground cave, two people are detoxifying Er Gou, while the brothers waiting outside the cave are anxiously turning back and forth.


    It''s been more than ten hours, and the people inside haven''t been seen yet. If it wasn''t for Xiaoxue''s repeated explanation that she couldn''t go in to disturb, the crazy demon would have rushed in. Xiaoxue told the thing, crazy demon dare not violate, because in dealing with Sakura teach this period of time, crazy demon saw Xiaoxue means, it is extremely cruel.


    When Er Gou came out with two girls, it was the next day and 24 hours had passed.


    "Boss, you finally come out. What are you doing?"


    "Of course, I went to work. Do you want to play?"


    "Oh The crazy demon nodded.


    "Boss, the old man escaped. We didn''t stop him and hurt more than ten brothers!" Crazy demon embarrassed said.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. It''s normal!" The two dogs said nothing.


    Two dogs with this team, began to retreat. While the attacks in other places have not been interrupted, Hokkaido has been basically controlled by black dragon.


    At this time, Yang Yaozi''s army had begun to land, control the island, and began to arrange defense.


    The whole battle deviated from the original plan, but on the whole, it was relatively smooth. The only dissatisfaction was that he was poisoned, which affected the plan to find the old nest of Sakura sect, and released Sakura Mudao, the leader of Sakura sect.


    Back to the temporary headquarters in Hokkaido, I take Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian into the command room. Two dogs sit on the sofa and light a cigarette. Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian sit on both sides.


    At this time, Yang Yaozi, Xiao Weidong and crazy demon all came in. Er Gou asked them to sit down and began to arrange the follow-up tasks.


    "This operation is basically over. The brothers have worked hard. Yang Yaozi, according to the old rules of our black dragon, rewards the brothers and gives them money!" Two dogs are lying on the sofa with a cigarette in their mouth. They look like the boss of the gang.


    "Yes, I will not treat those who work hard!" Yang Yaozi quickly agreed.


    "There are some loopholes in this plan. The old monsters fled, and they didn''t track them in time. The search for their nest failed again. It''s all my fault, and it has nothing to do with the brothers!" Two dogs are a little annoyed.


    "Boss, we have tried our best. We will have a chance in the future!" Said the wild demon.


    "There are opportunities, but alas, it will be more difficult to deal with him in the future."


    Er Gou understood that the old man''s closed door cultivation had not been completed that day. He was afraid that the time would be too long. It would be very difficult to deal with him when he recovered from his injury.


    "Report!" A soldier''s report came out of the door.


    "Come in!" Yang Yaozi said.


    The men who came in were brothers from the Black Dragon air force¡° Report to all officers, the plane found a small boat in the sea heading east at high speed. Would you like to know if it will attack? "


    "Oh?" Two dogs stand up.


    "How many people are there in the boat?"


    "Two


    "Two? Why are there two people? " Two dogs don''t understand. If they want to escape, there should be only one Cherry Blossom sect leader. How can there be two?


    "Tell the high-altitude reconnaissance plane to track, don''t strike, don''t be found by the enemy!" Two dogs ordered.


    "Yes The soldier turned and left.


    Yang Yaozi said, "boss, why don''t you sink him?"


    "That kind of master, what''s the use of you to sink him? When you hit him, people will fly away long ago. At that time, they will lose their target and follow him to see where he''s hiding. We''ll start immediately and follow him up!"


    "Yes


    Er Gou takes people to go outside. Instead of taking the risk of pursuing by one person, he takes 100 special forces, 100 experts in repairing dragon''s gate, Ren Yilian and Xiao Xue with him.


    This time, the two dogs didn''t take Yang Yaozi, Xiao Weidong and Kuangyi with them, because Hokkaido has just been defeated and needs to be controlled steadily. These three people are in charge of the sea, land and air, and can''t leave. And longbatian didn''t follow because he was injured. The experts of repairing Longmen are led by longyi and longer, while the special forces are led by Ergou.


    Er Gou and his men boarded a destroyer and set off with two helicopters.

 Chapter 1246

    The investigation data of high-altitude investigation aircraft is continuously coming, and the small boat is still racing towards the Pacific Ocean at high speed. Two dogs command the destroyer to follow the boat not far or near, always keep the distance that the master can''t detect.


    "Boss, the boat has stopped!" The voice of the pilot of the high-altitude reconnaissance plane came from the phone.


    "Stop. Is there anything nearby?" Two dogs asked.


    "No, there''s nothing nearby. It''s in the middle of the Pacific Ocean!"


    "Continue to monitor, report immediately if you have any information!"


    "Yes


    After the call, two dogs can not help headache. When the boat is parked in the Pacific Ocean, is there no fuel? It''s impossible. Since they plan to go to sea, they will definitely bring enough fuel on board. Won''t they forget to bring fuel?


    Why is that? What are they doing over the ocean? There is another one. Who is he? Aren''t these two Sakuragi?


    There are a lot of questions in my mind, but nothing can be answered. As long as I move on, I will know when I see them, but this will certainly scare the snake. As long as I disturb the enemy, they will not go back to their old nest, and I will lose the chance to find the enemy''s old nest again.


    Two dogs have no choice but to order the destroyer to stop temporarily, waiting for the reconnaisance report.


    Two hours later, the report came from the reconnaissance plane.


    "Boss, the people on the boat have disappeared. It''s like they''re in the sea!"


    "Disappeared? Are you sure? "


    "We can be sure that we have lowered our altitude and are flying across the sea. We can clearly see that there is no one in the boat and the boat is burning. It seems that they deliberately set fire to burn the traces left by them!"


    "OK, you evacuate, change UAV to continue reconnaissance, I''ll take people to arrive at once!"


    "Yes


    Two dogs hang up the phone and immediately order the destroyer to move forward at high speed according to the coordinates left by the reconnaissance plane.


    Half an hour later, the destroyer arrived at the site. At this time, the boat was almost burnt and was slowly sinking.


    "Sonarman, is there a submarine nearby?" Two dogs first thought of this. Man disappears suddenly in the ocean. No matter how many cattle he is, he can''t swim back to the land, because the nearest land nearby is thousands of miles away. There are their own reconnaissance planes in the air. If they disappear from the air, they can''t be invisible.


    "Report boss, there are no underwater vehicles nearby!"


    "Be more careful and find out! Look at what''s unique in the sea


    "Yes The sonar continued to monitor. After a while, he reported again: "boss, there are absolutely no underwater vehicles within a few hundred miles. Our sonar is the most advanced in the world. The existing underwater vehicles in the world can never escape our monitoring!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Two dogs said to themselves, and then sat back on the chair, lit a special cigarette.


    "Is there any difference under the water?" Two dogs suddenly asked.


    "Boss, it''s no different, but there seems to be a trough? The depth is unknown! " Said the Sonarman.


    "Trough?"


    "Yes


    "How old is it?"


    "The length is about one thousand meters, the width is about one hundred meters, and the depth is unknown!"


    "That''s it!" The second dog suddenly stood up and threw away his cigarette.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" Find two dogs suddenly become chicken frozen, dragon asked.


    "Dragon one, dragon two, follow me into the water to have a look!"


    "Yes


    The three men put on their diving suits, got off the destroyer, went into the water and dived deep into the sea.


    Although it is above the ocean, the water here is not very deep. It is estimated that it should be on the ridge of the sea. After 20 minutes of taking people into the water, Ergou, longyi and longer reach the bottom of the sea.


    Through the underwater phone, Long Yi asked, "boss, there''s nothing here but seaweed, not even a fish!"


    "Let''s look separately and see where the slot is?"


    The three swam separately in three directions.


    After searching for more than ten minutes, he didn''t see a fish, which made two dogs think of the gate of the magic gate. There were no small animals, so there were no small animals near the bottom of the sea, which made two dogs firmly believe that there must be an entrance to some secret space near here.


    Looking around, or did not find the sonar and said that trough, is he wrong? Just as the two dogs were wondering, a report came from dragon two.


    "Boss, come to me. Something''s wrong here!"


    On hearing this, er Gou swims to the position indicated by long er, and soon joins him.


    "Look, boss!"


    Two dogs with the direction of the Dragon two fingers to see, really found a different place.


    It turns out that the location of dragon two is actually a layer of bubbles. The bubbles are very large. Although the light on the bottom of the sea is relatively dark, because the bubbles are relatively shiny, we can still see the approximate size, length and width, which are very consistent with the 1000 meters and 100 meters mentioned by sonar soldiers.


    "Call longer to come here, it should be here!" Two dogs said.


    According to my own inference, the bottom of the bubble should be the channel leading to the secret space, but I don''t know what material the bubble is made of, and it can withstand the pressure of the seabed.


    Two dogs try to step on the blister, feel a strong thrust, just like the kind of feeling that magnets repel each other. According to this force, ordinary people are absolutely unable to enter the bubble, unless there is a special method.


    "Dragon one, dragon two, you watch here, I''ll go in and have a look!" Er Gouyi is very brave. He plans to go in and have a look by himself.


    "Be careful, boss!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Two dogs said, toward the bubble on the slide up, and then his whole body with real gas package, use a kilo drop, toward the inside of the bubble into.


    Entering the blister, the two dogs felt that the transparent things around them were squeezing around them like paste. The pressure was very high and very viscous. The blister is very thick. After the whole person enters the blister wall, the top of his head immediately closes and returns to its original state. Two dogs continue to force into the blister. The more they go in, the greater the pressure. Until they enter more than ten meters, they finally feel that their feet are out of the blister wall.


    Slowly, the whole person went through the bubble wall and entered into the bubble.


    Through the bubble, the body immediately floated up, although there is no water, but two dogs are still floating in the air.


    There is no sun here, but after the bubble absorbs the light, it is amplified and released in the space, which is as bright as day. It turns out that the bubble not only plays the role of isolating the sea water, but also plays the role of collecting light and lighting.

 Chapter 1247

    The strange phenomenon here surprised Er Gou, because he was just like an immortal floating in the air. If he wanted to go anywhere, he would step on it at random, and then he would float there. It turned out that this is a world without gravity, like a fairyland.


    I didn''t expect the enemy to seize such a good site.


    The second dog sank down and floated down. It was like a passage. It went down to a depth of several thousand meters, and the space suddenly widened. His eyes couldn''t see the edge, and he didn''t know how big it was. Finally, he could see the situation on the ground. As expected, the ground was a world with people.


    Suddenly feel a few breath toward this side, two dogs quickly hide behind a clump of plants on the stone wall. Looking out, it turns out that the breath is a group of patrolmen, dressed in ancient oriental costumes and carrying a Oriental knife on their back, drifting leisurely towards this side, and then into the distance.


    Fortunately, these are just ordinary patrol soldiers, otherwise they will be found by the other party. In order not to scare the snake, er Gou plans to withdraw first. The oxygen around you should be almost the same. Although you don''t need oxygen here, you are waiting in the sea outside.


    Two dogs still use the same method, strong top out. I''m sure my own way is wrong, but I can just get in and out.


    See two dogs finally came out, dragon one dragon two hanging heart is finally put down¡° Boss, what''s up? "


    "Go, go up first!"


    Two dogs in front, dragon and dragon followed closely, and floated up to the sea. To the surface of the sea, the oxygen is just exhausted, it is very dangerous.


    Back to the destroyer, take off the body diving suit, snow and Ren Yilian quickly brought a wet towel, for two dog scrub up, in the heart nervous.


    "Husband, you''ve finally come back. You''re so worried about us!" Because according to the calculation, the time for them to dive has reached the limit, and the people on the destroyer are worried.


    "Come on, sit down. Let''s discuss it!" Two dogs to dragon one dragon two and Ren Yilian Xiaoxue said.


    "What''s up, boss? What''s in it? " Just take off diving suit, Long Yi asks a way immediately.


    Er Gou lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and then said, "we''ve found the old nest of Sakura sect. It''s really a secret space, and I''ve seen the people of the oriental ancient Wumen patrolling with my own eyes!"


    "Yes? Then let''s go in! " Dragon one dragon two very excited said.


    "Don''t worry. I''m going to take sister Lian in later. Let''s find out the situation first. You''ll wait here!" Two dogs said.


    "Why don''t you take us in?" Long Yi asked.


    Er Gou wanted to say that your cultivation was worse than that of Lian Mei, but in order not to hit them, er Gou had to say, "it''s also very important here. I don''t know how long it will take to get out this time. The warship needs a man with ability to guard it!"


    "Yes Dragon one dragon two heard this, even the buttock eyes are sour feeling, the heart is very beautiful.


    "Husband, what about me?" Hearing this, Xiaoxue is not happy.


    "Xuemei, you''re also on the warship. There can''t be any top experts here!" Two dogs without considering the heart of the real idea.


    Hearing this, longyilonger''s self-confidence was immediately trampled on.


    Rest for a period of time, until the evening, two dogs and Ren Yilian put on diving suit, again into the water.


    Because I have been there once, this time, er Gou didn''t waste time. He was familiar with the way and dived directly in the direction of the bubble.


    In front of the bubble, although Er Gou had talked to Ren Yilian about the situation here for a long time, Ren Yilian was shocked by the spectacular degree of the bubble, which was the effect at night. If there was some light on the bottom of the sea during the day, I don''t know what she would be shocked into.


    "Sister Lian, come in with me and wrap it around your body with genuine Qi, otherwise people may be stripped off after they go in!" Although in the task, but two dogs still like to play her.


    "That''s bad!" Ren Yilian said angrily.


    "It''s true. The thickness of the blister is more than 10 meters. The viscosity and pressure in the blister are very large. You can think about it. Will your clothes still exist at that time?" Although two dogs are joking, what they say is not deceiving.


    "Hum!" Ren Yilian snorted and took the lead in jumping towards the bubble. From the outside, it''s really like a big bubble. In fact, it''s not a real bubble, but an insulating layer made of special materials. Two dogs did not continue to say anything, immediately jumped down.


    Among the bubbles, Ren Yilian was even more shocked and kept shouting to embolden herself. Anyway, communication in the bubble wall is ineffective, and there is no danger that men will know and make fun of it.


    Although Er Gou then entered the blister, he came out earlier than Ren Yilian because of his deep skill. But Ren Yilian didn''t think of these, all the way shouting out of the bubble, was two dogs listen to a positive.


    "What are you calling, sister Lian? Are you afraid, too? " Two dogs are playing again.


    "Who''s afraid? It''s stimulation. Stimulation, you know? Alas, you men never know that stimulation needs to be released! " Although Ren Yilian has been obedient to ER Gou, she still plays with a flower gun occasionally.


    Heard this reason, he only secretly wiped a sweat, and then took her hand, down.


    At night, because there is no light in the sea, so the space is also dark.


    In the process of pulling Ren Yilian down, Ren Yilian was shocked again by the wonder of the space. He felt that he and ER Gou were like flying immortals in the sky, falling down slowly and smartly.


    "Husband, it''s so cool in here!"


    "Cool? If it''s really cool, we''ll come here to live in seclusion when we get old! "


    "Yes, that''s great!" Ren Yilian yelled in the diving hood, but there was no sound outside. Only two dogs could hear it through the phone between them.


    The two dogs and Ren Yilian didn''t stop until they reached the open place again. Because from here down, there will be enemy patrols. We must be more careful.


    "What''s that over there?" Ren Yilian suddenly asked.


    "Where?" Two dogs look in the direction of Ren Yilian''s finger.


    Oh, shit, it''s a spaceship coming up. This is not a spaceship, but a real wooden ship. The wooden ship floated in mid air.


    "Hide! There are people on it Two dogs yelled, quickly pulled Ren Yilian to hide to the previous hiding place.

 Chapter 1248

    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    When the boat came, a few barks of dogs came. Wipe his mother''s drops. There are dogs on the boat. It seems that we can''t rely on hiding.


    "Sister Lian, get ready, the enemy may find us!"


    "Yes, the enemy has found us. Don''t you see it coming this way?" Ren Yilian replied quietly.


    "Sister Lian, take off your diving suit and hide here. We are going to kill people!" As you speak, take off your diving suit. When they took off their diving suits completely, they just hid them, and the boat had already moved to the side.


    "Roar..."


    With a few strange barks, two fierce dogs sprang out of the boat and rushed towards the side where they were hiding. With the attack of the dog, the people on the ship also jumped out, a total of four people.


    "Woof, woof..."


    The dog whines a few times and is hit hard on the head by two dogs. He falls into the air and then falls down. I didn''t expect that living things could float here, but dead things would fall quickly. It''s really a strange space.


    The evil dog has just been solved, and four foreign devils have come up.


    "Shua Shua..." two green swords flashed by, and two oriental ghosts also immediately reimbursed.


    "Keep one alive!" Two dogs yelled in a hurry, for fear of being killed by Lian Mei.


    "Good!" Lianmei is addicted to killing. She agrees to go out immediately. She puts a sword through her heart and solves the third one. Her left hand is directly stuck on the neck of the fourth devil.


    He picked up the remaining devils and threw them at Er Gou''s feet¡° Husband, you want to live! "


    Only in a breath, the devil was Ren Yilian alone. Two dogs looked at Ren Yilian, and then stepped on the devil''s arm, loudly asked: "is this the cherry blossom sect?"


    "Oh, I don''t know what Sakura teaching is!" The devil cried out in pain.


    "How dare your mother be dishonest!" Two dogs added some strength under their feet.


    The devil was as painful as killing a pig, and cried out unjustly: "I really don''t know. This is the Ninja family. I haven''t heard of Sakura sect!"


    It turns out that this is the home of the Ninja family, not the home of Sakura sect. The two people who were followed were the escaped samurai and samurai, not Sakurai.


    But Er Gou didn''t know the existence of the Japanese samurai and the moon samurai, so he thought the Oriental ghost was lying. In fact, this Oriental ghost didn''t know about Sakura sect. He was just a little dog patrol soldier.


    "Ma Di, I''m not honest. I haven''t heard of the Ninja family from anywhere!" The second dog stuck his hand around the neck of the Oriental ghost.


    Dongyang grimace hole was red, two dogs slightly let go, continue to ask: "say not to say?"


    "Spare me, spare my life..." the Oriental ghost almost died just now. He was let go and asked for mercy immediately. Then he said, "brother, what I said is true. This is really the Ninja family. If you don''t believe me, go down and have a look. It''s the place with the brightest light. It''s our master''s residence!"


    "Ma Di, dare to cheat!"


    A force on the hand, a "click", the Oriental ghost died. There''s something wrong with death. Ren Yilian didn''t make a sound until two dogs got the ghost¡° Husband, what he may say is true


    "Why?"


    "Because I once heard Shifu talk about the Ninja family. They were also one of the Oriental sects that attacked the Chinese Wulin at that time!"


    "Oh, that''s right. All the enemies of China will be killed!"


    I didn''t expect that the Sakura sect I was looking for had no eyes, but I found the home of the Ninja family by accident. Since their people have just escaped from Hokkaido, they must have been involved in the battle against black dragon, and the senior management of Sakura sect must know about it. Otherwise, how could they get together?


    "Come on, let''s go down!" Two dogs took Ren Yilian''s little hand and rushed down.


    With the little woman, she landed in a dark place, and then slowly moved towards the house that the Oriental ghost said just now. This space is really unreasonable. You can''t feel any gravity in the air, but when you get to the ground, you feel the same as when you are outside.


    In fact, er Gou''s conjecture is wrong. This is originally the earth. How can there be no gravity? People can float freely in the air, in fact, it is because of the layer of bubble suction, its suction and gravity just cancel each other, so people can float, if you leave the bubble position farther away, this phenomenon will disappear.


    "Wow, what''s that?" Ren Yilian suddenly called again.


    "What''s the matter?" Two dogs look at the place Ren Yilian points to.


    Oh, shit, this time it''s even more outrageous. I came here with two leopards. Just now I was with two dogs, but these four people were on patrol with two ferocious leopards.


    How come the Ninja family is made up of four people and then two animals? What a fuckin ''egg!


    Afraid of exposure, two dogs pulled Ren Yilian away in the other direction. If it goes on like this, it''s going to be bright, and it''s going to be even harder to hide.


    As soon as the patrol of this group had just passed, er Gou quickly took Ren Yilian and ran directly to the biggest yard over there, that is, to the residence of the devil''s master. At least you have to go in and have a look, right?


    Because it''s late at night, there is no one on the road, and the patrol just led the big leopard, so Er Gou smoothly came to the outside of the courtyard wall of the ninja master, looked at the door, and sure enough, the four characters "Ninja family" were written on it.


    It turns out that the Oriental ghost really didn''t lie. He wronged him, but even if he didn''t, the result of the Oriental ghost was also a death. For the Oriental ghost, he was never soft hearted, because they were animals.


    "Do you want to go in?" Ren Yilian asked.


    "Of course I''ll go in, or what are you doing here?" The second dog replied.


    "Hoo..."


    Two dogs that sweat! Just as she was about to go in, Ren Yilian jumped up and suddenly jumped into the yard. She really didn''t know how to write the dead word? I wanted to touch the wall slowly, but now I don''t have to.


    "Hoo..." two dogs also flew directly in.


    Seeing the iron green face of Er Gou, Ren Yilian is a little strange. He said that he wanted to come in, but he just got ahead of him. Is he so mean and angry for the order?


    "Sister Lian, you''d better be careful before you come in next time. Don''t be found. It''s very dangerous!"


    "Well, I see!"


    It turned out that she was worried about herself, and Ren Yilian happily agreed, and then went to the room with the light on. Two dogs pulled him back.


    "What''s the matter?" Ren Yilian asked.


    "Cover your face, there may be people who know us. It''s better not to let them know that we''re following us!" With these words, the two dogs handed Ren Yilian a black headband, and they also took one. The two men, wearing hoods, walked towards the room like robbers.

 Chapter 1249

    There are three people talking in the room. One is a Japanese samurai, the other is a moon samurai, and the older one doesn''t know who it is. Anyway, he is also an old Japanese devil, and his status should not be low, because the sun moon samurai is very respectful to him.


    "Where''s Diren?"


    "Dead!"


    "What about that day?"


    "Dead, too!"


    "Take a hundred and ten people and come back, you two?"


    "Yes, we can hardly come back!"


    "Isn''t Sakura very good?"


    "It''s bullshit. Even Sakuragi road almost died. Thanks to our ingenuity, otherwise it would have been their shield!"


    "It seems that our Ninja family has been used by them again!"


    "They are zombies. Every time we act together with them, our Ninja family always has no good result. In the great war thousands of years ago, the old owner died in China. This time, our ninja world is lost!"


    "Yes, I decided to attack the man who came out to build the dragon''s gate with them just to avenge the old master. Otherwise, we will not have the strength to avenge in thousands of years by ourselves!"


    "Alas..."


    Er Gou and Ren Yilian listened outside.


    "Who?" Inside, the old Japanese devil suddenly gave a loud drink, as if he had found Er Gou and Ren Yilian.


    Two people are hidden breath, also be regarded as the top master, unexpectedly was discovered by him, as expected is not a simple person. In fact, the old devil is the master of the Ninja family. His accomplishments are similar to those of Er Gou.


    Hearing the sound inside, er Gou hurriedly took Ren Yilian and ran away. Fortunately, the people inside didn''t chase him out, otherwise he would be exposed. Out of the Ninja Master''s residence, er Gou and Ren Yilian flew directly into the air and rushed to the place where they hid their diving suit.


    "Put on your clothes and we''ll go out at once!"


    "Why? Won''t you kill them? "


    "You don''t see so many houses inside. There must be a lot of devils. Go out first and bring people in again!"


    Two dogs thought, even if their martial arts and lotus sister are high enough to deal with the devils in the whole space, but there are so many people, how can they kill them? Do you still need to use the Dragon King''s gold seal to change too?


    In such a small space, what should we do in case of collapse? Didn''t you bury yourself and Lianmei alive? After thinking about this in his heart, er Gou didn''t start for the time being, but planned to go outside to transfer people.


    Two people just put on clothes, air suddenly flew four masters. The speed is extremely fast, two dogs just found them, they have already come in front of them.


    "Murderer, still want to escape..."


    It turned out that the bodies of the four enemies killed by Er Gou had been found. I wanted to go out secretly, but I was found out. It''s really heartbreaking!


    The dragon shaped dagger in his hand had been clenched and waved to the rushing master. In an instant, the red dragon shadow flew out. The dragon flying dagger soars into the air in a very high profile. A fierce dragon shadow quickly covers the four enemies. It''s just a breath of effort. The Dragon shadow has already rolled onto the bodies of the four masters.


    The master is really very high, but for the dragon flying dagger, it is still a little weak. As soon as they got in touch with each other, a scream came out from the four enemies. The heads of the three enemies were smashed, and the hands of the last enemy were smashed and fell down.


    "You can''t keep alive!" Ren Yilian said, a green sword appeared in the air, the man who fell chopped in the past, and when they fell to the ground, their body had become two halves.


    In fact, it''s the same whether we stay alive or not, because such a big movement in midair has already alarmed the people below.


    Solved four masters, two dogs pull Ren Yilian fast fly up, and then strong through the bubble isolation layer. Enter the sea and float up immediately. When Er Gou and Ren Yilian return to the destroyer again, Xiao Xue, Long Yi and long er immediately surround them.


    "How''s it going, boss?" Long Yi asked.


    "Kill a few people!" The second dog replied.


    "See that old Oriental ghost?"


    "Oh, it''s not the headquarters of Sakura sect. It''s a ninja family, but it''s not a good person!" Two dogs took off their diving suit, while talking, they went into the destroyer''s special office, sat on the special sofa, two dogs lit a cigarette.


    At this time, Ren Yilian, Xiaoxue and longyilonger follow in.


    "Boss, when will you attack?" Long er asked.


    "Attack at dawn, you go to organize the people first and get ready. Except for the Navy on the warship, all the others will follow me!"


    "Yes Dragon one and dragon two agreed and turned to prepare.


    At this time, Xiaoxue sits beside the two dogs and touches their chest¡° Husband, it''s dangerous inside


    Two dogs immediately open their arms and embrace Xiaoxue¡° Fortunately, I haven''t met the master who changed too much for the time being, but it seems that there is an old man with high cultivation. He should be their master! "


    "What''s the head of the family? You are still our Dragon King. Are you afraid of him? We despise him together!" Xiaoxue looks at Er Gou with her mouth.


    At this time, Ren Yilian came over and sat on the other side of Er Gou¡° Husband, that old man''s accomplishments are almost the same as yours at most. We''ll definitely kill him with the combination of double swords! "


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid of him. With you, I''m not afraid of anything!"


    "Report!"


    At this time, a report came from outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Boss, there''s a boat coming at a high speed here, and there''s also a unidentified object in the water!"


    "Keep tracking. I''ll be right here!"


    "Yes


    In such an emergency, two dogs dare not neglect. "Two dogs said:" you have a rest, I go out to have a look Then he rushed to the command room.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s the boat?"


    "Boss, you see, the ship is ten miles away from us now. It should be here soon!" Lei Dabing pointed to a small bright spot on the screen. As it was just dawn, he couldn''t see the boat.


    "What about the underwater ones?"


    "The echo of underwater sonar shows that there are unidentified underwater objects in the trough, and the objects seem to come out of the trough!" Sonar and report.


    "What are you waiting for? Directly launch anti-ship missile to Laozi, drop deep-water bomb and blow it up! "


    It''s no coincidence that things happen at the same time. I was exposed in the blister yesterday. The enemy must have found ships on the sea, ships coming from afar and unidentified objects on the bottom of the sea. There must be a connection between them.


    "Missile ready!"


    "Launch!"


    Two big figures rose from the deck, turned quickly in the air and flew to the enemy''s ships at high speed.

 Chapter 1250

    "Boom..."


    Although there is still a distance of nearly ten li, we can still hear the explosion of the missile hitting the ship. In the distance, there is a fire in the sky. It is obvious that the enemy''s ship has been hit.


    "Depth charge ready!"


    "Launch!"


    "Huhu..."


    A series of deep-water bombs were thrown from the destroyer to the target sea. Less than ten minutes later, the underwater water column rose from the sky and the unidentified underwater objects were destroyed. When the water calmed down, the Sonarman reported: "the unidentified vehicle was sunk, and the echo disappeared!"


    Hearing the disappearance of suspicious vehicles, I feel relieved, because underwater things are the most dangerous. If he has the ability to attack, his destroyer will be easily attacked.


    After solving the two directions of the enemy, two dogs said: "dragon one, dragon two, gather the team immediately, let''s start at once!" The enemy has found himself, so the faster he attacks, the better. There is no time left for the enemy to prepare.


    "No, boss, there''s a target in the air coming at high speed!"


    "Boss, there''s also a target in the water rushing up at high speed!"


    The radar soldiers and sonar soldiers cried out almost at the same time.


    "What is it?" The second dog asked in a hurry.


    "Boss, it seems to be a person, but how can people have such a fast speed?" The radar soldier said very doubtfully.


    Hearing this, I can conclude that it must be a person and a master, because I have detected a little bit of breath. Although the other party has tried to hide his strong breath, because he wants to move forward at a high speed, he inevitably needs to use real Qi, so he has been detected by himself.


    There are three people rushing to this side in the water. One of them has a strong breath, which is not weaker than himself, because he is faster than himself in the water.


    The air and water at the same time appear master, this let two dogs immediately nervous up. Looking at the brothers who had just assembled on the deck, two dogs yelled.


    "Hurry up and hide in the cabin. Dragon one, dragon two, follow me."


    "Yes


    All the brothers on the deck and in the cockpit hid, because they couldn''t help them in the face of such experts. They just increased the casualties here.


    "Hoo..."


    As the water column rose, the people in the water rushed out first. There were three people in total, including the sun warrior, the moon warrior, and their owner.


    "So it''s you?"


    Three people hanging in the air, after seeing the two dogs on the deck, the samurai felt very surprised. No wonder he dares to break into the secret space of the Ninja family. It turns out that he is the boss of Heilong, the one he and others and Sakura sect once besieged.


    "It turned out that there were three of you. Originally, I wanted to rush in and solve you. Now that you''re out, I''ll save you a lot of trouble!" Two dogs also saw clearly who came. It turned out that they were the three people in the blister.


    "Yes? I don''t know who will win this time


    Three people stopped in the air, and did not immediately start, because they are still waiting for a person.


    At this time, the sun began to rise from the sea, a golden sun shining from the sun just out of the sea.


    At this time, the man in the air had been flying close, and soon gathered with three people in the air.


    "Well? Sakuragi water, how can you be the only one, your leader Sakuragi road? And your congregation? Didn''t you agree to send more people? " Asked the Ninja owner.


    "The cult leader was wounded by that boy, but he has not recovered yet. Originally, I brought more than ten experts, but I was killed just now by these guys firing missiles. Fortunately, I escaped from the aircraft in time to deal with such a few people. My cherry water is enough. Where are your people?"


    Sakuragi water is Sakuragi Dao''s brother, and his cultivation is also quite terrible.


    "Our people were also killed in the process of floating, just me and the samurai escaped!" The master of the Ninja family was angry.


    The people who were killed just now were the most promising young masters in their Ninja family. Unexpectedly, they were killed before they started fighting.


    However, the cultivation of the remaining three people has been quite terrible. The master of Ninja''s cultivation is equal to that of Er Gou, and sakuraki water''s cultivation is similar to that of his brother, so it should be a little bit better than Er Gou, but sakuraki water is not as good at using poison as Sakuragi Dao. And the cultivation of the sun moon warrior is absolutely more than that of dragon one and dragon two.


    It''s a fierce battle, and it''s in the sea. There''s no place to escape.


    "Why so much nonsense? When does it start? "


    Seeing that the other party''s four masters appeared at the same time, two dogs knew that it was hard to deal with this time, but they were not afraid of death. When they met a powerful ox man, their elder brother took care of him.


    At this time, Ren Yilian and Xiaoxue also came out of the cabin. Without them, these four masters are not easy to deal with.


    "Boss, crush him with the Dragon Seal!" Cried the dragon.


    "Nonsense, there are so many of our own people here. When they are crushed, don''t they crush our boat at the same time?" Two dogs wiped a sweat.


    The Dragon King gold seal is too powerful to distinguish you from me. Obviously, it can''t be used in such an environment.


    "Kill


    The master of the Ninja family yelled, and all four rushed to the boat. Ninja master against two dogs, sakuraki water against snow and Ren Yilian, and samurai and samurai respectively against dragon one and dragon two.


    The war immediately began on the destroyer. Ninja Master''s skill is very unique, sometimes invisible, sometimes heavy hand attack. For her, the effect of Er Gou''s dragon flying dagger is not very great. At most, it makes him temporarily invisible. If you go on fighting like this, you''ll be exhausted sooner or later. It seems that you need to produce the sixth dragon claw.


    "Huhu..."


    Suddenly, the sound of the dragon claw breaking the air came out. Er Gou''s arm stretched out in an instant, and his palm turned into a dragon claw full of dragon scales. He grabbed the ninja master.


    "Bang..."


    A dull voice, ninja master toward the dragon claw clap, want to open the dragon claw attack, but his own hand is painful to death. The hardness of Er Gou''s dragon claw is the same as that of refined steel. He even beat it with his hand. Isn''t that self abuse?


    "Huhu..."


    The master of Ninja family knew that the strong block would suffer from the constant attack of his claws, so he immediately gave full play to his advantages, sometimes invisible, and sometimes stormed against Er Gou''s head. It''s hard to tell the difference between them.


    At this time, Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian are facing sakuraki water. They are obviously not rivals. Two dogs want to help, but they have been entangled by the master of Ninja and can''t separate themselves.


    Dragon one and dragon two are even worse. They are the targets of the attack. They have been injured in many places and have been cut several times by the enemy''s Oriental knife.

 Chapter 1251

    It''s no good to go on like this. If you''re OK for the time being, others may miss it. It seems that you have to do something special.


    "Boom..."


    Struggling to issue a palm, two dogs quickly toward Ren Yilian rushed past.


    "Sister Lian, the two swords merge!"


    "Husband, I''m coming!" Ren Yilian also knows that if she doesn''t have to combine the two swords at the bottom of the box, she may be miserable.


    Two people desperate to meet a place, two dogs behind the Ninja home owner has come after, and Sakuragi water was snow bitter temporary drag.


    "Deal with that old thing first..." two dogs point to chase and attack the ninja master.


    "I understand!"


    The sword and dragon dagger on the two hands quickly turned and split toward the master of the Ninja family.


    The red and green swords instantly merged into one place in the air, turned into a colorful storm and rolled over to the enemy.


    The enemy also knew the strength of this move, so he quickly stopped the pursuit. In his hand, he held a black Oriental knife in his hand and yelled: "open..."


    Saw the enemy''s Oriental sword immediately generate a black rainstorm, hit the colorful storm.


    This is the Ninja Master''s famous stunt, "black rain explosion".


    "Boom..."


    Storm and rainstorm meet, as dangerous as they are. This is what two dogs didn''t expect. They didn''t expect that they had their own unique skills, and the enemy also had their own unique skills. If this move goes on, it''s a match.


    I really regret fighting with the enemy on the ship, because the smashed things are all my own. Just now, even the main gun of the destroyer was overturned into the sea. Other flags, not to mention those in the radar, didn''t even see the shadow. The whole warship became bare and swayed violently at sea.


    "Deng Deng Deng" two dogs and Ren Yilian hand in hand, back more than ten steps, finally stopped. And the other side stepped back.


    If we go on like this, we may really be defeated. The enemy is too strong, but our biggest magic weapon can''t work. It''s really a headache!


    After a move, Xiaoxue has been forced to the seaside by yingmu water, and then she will be driven into the sea.


    Death is death. It''s better to die arrogantly than to die in such a way¡° Dragon King gold seal Two dogs yelled, and Jin Yin held his hand.


    "Huhu..."


    Driven by Er Gou''s blood and Qi, Jin Yin became more and more popular, and naturally absorbed all the people in Er Gou''s mind onto Jin Yin. Gold seal carries five big living people to fly in the sky at the same time, which is the limit of Er Gou''s ability now.


    Two dogs with Ren Yilian, Xiaoxue and long Yilong stand on Jinyin, driving Jinyin to fly towards yingmu water.


    Sakuraki water knows the power of this thing. It seems that their predecessors were killed by this thing. He thinks that his skill is not as good as those of Sakura sect.


    "Master, let''s fight him back together!" Sakuraki water yelled and ran to the ninja master.


    The speed of Jinyin is very fast. When yingmushui arrives here, Jinyin has already come.


    Where the seal passes, the sea evaporates and the warship melts.


    "Boss, there are brothers in the cabin!" Dragon one yells.


    "Tell them to take the lifeboat to escape, the warship is not safe!" Cried the second dog.


    Now that I use the golden seal, I believe that the enemy has no energy to track other brothers who have escaped. They should be safe. There are their own unmanned reconnaissance aircraft in the air, and the black dragon Navy should be able to find them in time.


    Hearing longyi''s order, the hatch behind the warship''s buttocks immediately opened, and lifeboats rushed out. Although the enemy also saw it, they could not stop the ordinary thugs and soldiers who were fleeing, so they had to watch them escape.


    The four enemies gathered in one place and saw that the golden seal had already come. They had no time to think about it. They tried their best to hit the golden seal at the same time. But the power of gold seal is very strong, just a little pause, immediately high speed again rushed up.


    At this time, if the enemy wants to escape, they can''t escape the speed of Jinyin. They have only one fight. And two dogs also know that they have no other way, now even the ship began to sink, only to continue to support the strong internal force needed by Jinyin. Although his chest has become more and more stuffy, but there is no way, at this time only adhere to the end.


    "Huhu..."


    When the enemy saw that Jinyin continued to fly at a high speed, they took out their unique skills to press the bottom of the box, and their internal forces poured out to Jinyin like a storm.


    When the golden seal meets the strong, the golden light suddenly flourishes and collides with the storm.


    Gold seal is happy, but can be bitter two dog, gold seal is like a pump, fierce pumping two dog Dantian power.


    "Boom..."


    At last, the huge sound came, and the armored warship was torn apart like rotten wood by the storm caused by the internal force collision, and sank instantly.


    At the same time, the four masters of the enemy, like bullets, were thrown into the distance by the shock wave produced by the internal force collision, and soon disappeared between the sea and the sky. Their lives were unknown.


    Two dogs are also very hard to force, a mouthful of blood spit out, gold seal with five people rolling back, don''t know how far, just because of the strength and fall down. At this time, the internal power of the two dogs has been exhausted. The gold seal immediately returns to its original state and automatically enters the storage ring of the two dogs.


    Losing the gold seal, five people suddenly fell into the sea. Although the internal force of Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian can support the flight for a while, the two dogs have fallen down quickly. How can they not care, but also follow them to the sea. Dragon one and dragon two also fell into the sea at the same time, and their injuries were also serious.


    "Putong..." two dogs have lost consciousness, the first to fall into the sea, toward the bottom of the sea.


    "Two dogs..." two girls yelled and rushed down, fell into the water, and immediately dived toward the bottom of the sea.


    "Xiaoxue, you face that way, I face this way, you must find your husband!" Again surfaced, Ren Yilian said, and quickly toward the bottom of the sea.


    In their hearts, two dogs are all they have. Even if they lift the sea, they must find two dogs.


    When people fall into the sea, they usually float on the surface of the sea. Two dogs are so good that they sink down. What a freak. In fact, er Gou didn''t sink into the bottom of the sea. He just floated three or four meters underwater, but he didn''t show up.


    Er Gou''s stomach has eaten a lot of sea water. If it goes on like this, it''s sure to die. Moreover, it seems that a shark has already swam this way. At this time, er Gou is in a coma, and the shark is his favorite.


    Ren Yilian and Xiaoxue are searching everywhere in the sea. They sink to the bottom of the sea and come out of the sea. They take a breath and continue to dive to the bottom of the sea. Two women are looking for two dogs everywhere, and the shark is getting closer and closer.

 Chapter 1252

    Longyilonger falls far away from Ergou. They don''t know what''s going on here. As soon as they fall into the water, they immediately float on their backs and wait for others to rescue them.


    If people fall into the sea, swimming around is the most stupid way, it will only waste energy, the best way is to save energy, floating waiting for rescue.


    "Longyi, can you use your phone Long er asked.


    "It''s all soaked in water. It must be out of order. Don''t think about contacting our people. We have to keep our strength as much as possible. I hope our reconnaissance plane can find us!"


    "Alas, it''s a pity that we are all injured, or we can fly!" Long er said.


    "Stupid, fly, can you fly back to land? If you run out of energy when you fly, you''ll die! "


    "I don''t know what happened to the boss. He was in a coma before he fell into the sea!" Dragon two worried think of two dogs.


    "Yes, I hope the boss is OK!"


    These two ya, drifting in the sea, chatting.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the Pacific, unknown direction, unknown location.


    An island emerged from the sea.


    The sun is hanging in the sky, reflecting on the island. Between the blue sky and the blue sea, the island looks very green.


    There are many unknown trees growing on this island, but there is one kind of tree that you must know its name, that is coconut tree. At this time, there is a female monkey picking coconuts on the coconut tree. Because the monkey is wearing a super short skirt, it is easy to see that it is a female monkey.


    Grass, I''m really confused. How did the monkey put on the skirt?


    Take a closer look, where is the monkey in the tree? It turns out that it is a woman, some of which are like Xiaoxue''s style.


    "Hey, Xiaoxue, pick more!"


    On the ground, a beautiful girl called out. It turns out that the tree is really snow. From a distance, who would have thought that the coconut tree was not a monkey, but a beauty? I can''t imagine.


    But it''s too easy for Xiaoxue. The girl not only has high cultivation, but also has good ability to climb trees. Don''t forget, Xiaoxue grew up in the mountains since childhood. She followed Longyun to build the cave outside Longmen for more than ten years. On such a boring day, she dug out the bird''s nest around the cave. What kind of tree did Xiaoxue not climb?


    The light snow holds the bare trunk of the coconut tree with one hand and picks the coconut on the tree with the other. She doesn''t need any tools to pick coconuts. Her hand is the best tool. You don''t think her hand is so tender. As long as you are lucky, her fingers are much sharper than daggers. At the beginning, her fingers pierced someone''s waves.


    Take off seven or eight coconuts, snow hands a loose, the body like a butterfly, light fly down, but some of the ultra short skirt floating, almost all exposed the thighs.


    "Xiaoxue, teach me how to climb trees!" Ren Yilian said, holding a few coconuts.


    "No problem. Let''s make up for my husband first." Xiaoxue picked up the other coconuts on the ground, and they walked towards the middle of the island.


    In the middle of the island, I don''t know when a small wooden house was built. Judging from the freshness of the wood, it should have been built recently.


    "Oh, what bad luck! I was bitten in the ass by a shark!" Two dogs lie on the wooden couch, a little depressed.


    That day, if the shark didn''t think that Er Gou had more butt meat, maybe he would have died long ago. After being bitten by a shark in the buttock, the sharp pain makes the two dogs wake up instantly. With all the skill left in their body, they punch the shark''s head. How can the shark''s head withstand the iron fist bombardment of the two dogs? Unexpectedly, they die when they don''t eat.


    Such a big move, snow and Ren Yilian finally found two dogs, as a result, three people struggling in the sea for a few days and nights, finally floating to the unknown island. But these days, they were not hungry, because every time the two dogs went out to fight, they would store enough food in the storage ring.


    "Husband, are you better?"


    Two dogs crawling just wake up, snow and Ren Yilian came in with fresh coconut. It is said that coconuts are used to mend the buttocks, so they went to pick them for ER Gou.


    "Why? Not enough to eat? No way Two dogs some wonder, he just moved out of the storage ring in the morning a box of canned beef, and a few boxes of beer, is it so fast to be killed by these two little girls?


    It''s impossible, or I fed the monkeys on the island. There are so many monkeys on the island. Just now, I came to the house to play with two dogs. I can''t move, otherwise how can I be played by a monkey.


    "Where''s the medicine on your ass?" Ren Yilian asked in surprise.


    "Oh, don''t talk about it. There are two female monkeys just now. I just want to uncover them. I can''t stop them!" Speaking of this, two dogs are really sad.


    "Well, what about the cloth with the medicine?"


    "Robbed by the monkey!" Two dogs are going to cry. His buttock was bitten by a shark, although his physical condition and long Jiutian''s cultivation should be able to recover soon. But this time I don''t know why, it''s not good after several days. Maybe the wound is too long in the water, so it''s hard to heal!


    Hearing this, the two women covered their mouths and giggled.


    "Oh, forget it, don''t cry, don''t cry!" See two dogs a pair of bitter, snow hold two dog''s head, exaggerated comfort up.


    "Why so many coconuts?"


    "I''ll mend your ass. eat the good one quickly!" Ren Yilian replied.


    "And that?"


    "My master said it!" As she spoke, Ren Yilian picked up the biggest coconut¡° Snow, put a hole in it


    "Good!" Xiaoxue agreed, stretched out a finger and went in towards the coconut. The finger went in and pulled out like a steel nail, leaving a small hole on the coconut immediately. See snow so rude, two dogs can''t help but wipe a sweat.


    Ren Yilian didn''t know where to get a pipe made of bamboo and put it into the hole of coconut¡° Drink it Ren Yilian put the coconut on ER Gou''s mouth, and let Er Gou just stretch out his mouth, and then he can suck the fresh coconut.


    It''s delicious. On the first day, two dogs thought so, but three days later, when they saw the coconut again, they felt like vomiting. Drink this thing every day, but don''t drink it. These two women still refuse to drink it. They pick seven or eight a day and want to finish it by themselves. I''m determined not to drink who likes it.


    "You drink or not!"


    "No, no!"


    "Snow, do it!"


    At Ren Yilian''s command, Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian immediately start to work. These two little girls, specially pick the soft rib, tickle on the body, this is more than killing him, forget it, two dogs give in, buttocks pain, really kill people!

 Chapter 1253

    "Ah, it itches to death, it itches to death, ah, don''t scratch, I drink, I drink!"


    "That''s right. I like you very much." Ren Yilian took the coconut that had been inserted into the bamboo straw and put it in front of Er Gou.


    "Can you wait?"


    "No way!" Xiaoxue is merciless.


    "Drink, don''t talk nonsense!" Ren Yilian said as she walked to ER Gou''s ass.


    "What are you going to do, sister Lian? Doesn''t it seem like it''s time to change the dressing? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How do you know how long it will take to get better if you don''t look at it?"


    It seems that this is reasonable, but she has seen it too often. Today is the eighth time.


    Two dogs afraid of pain, had to endure the bullying of these two women, what grievances only to swallow to the stomach. Under the close surveillance of the two women, a big coconut was drunk by the two dogs.


    "Is that good? Come and kiss and reward you Xiaoxue pecked two dogs on the mouth.


    "Husband, I didn''t force you. After eating coconut for several days, the wound is much better and the meat is as white as coconut!" Ren Yilian carefully check the wound, this just came to say.


    It''s strange that the meat is not white. If you drink so much coconut juice every day, it''s estimated that even the blood is white.


    After seven days on the island, two dogs can walk freely.


    "Back for dinner!"


    Two dogs are looking at the distance by the sea. Xiaoxue comes and shouts.


    "Xiaoxue, which direction do you think we black dragon are in? Maybe we can fly back!"


    "Forget it, if you fly to the middle and fall into the sea, the shark you meet likes to eat the man''s chicken, then it''s over!"


    Light snow a word, directly let two dogs give up the idea of flying back.


    It seems that we need to take a raft. Can''t we just die here? Those bastards, so many advanced detection machines, didn''t find Lao Tzu. What a cup of tea!


    Two dogs with snow back to the cabin, look at the table of canned beef on the appetite. It''s delicious to eat it occasionally. It''s really not a taste to eat it every day.


    "In the afternoon, we''ll go hunting deep in the woods and get some fresh game to eat. These things are really disgusting!" Two dogs opened a bottle of beer and took a sip.


    "Husband, your wound is just right. What if you meet a tiger?" Ren Yilian exaggerates to say.


    "Can there be tigers on such an island? That''s strange. Even if there is, my brother is not afraid now. He is as strong as an ox! " While speaking, he patted his chest hard.


    "Ouch..."


    Excited too much, forgot the buttock thing, actually stood up and sat down heavily.


    See two dogs frowning, extremely painful to the wooden couch, Ren Yilian and snow quickly ran over¡° What''s the matter? Is the wound still painful? "


    It''s strange that it doesn''t hurt. Even if you don''t get hurt, if you sit down so hard, your buttocks will hurt. Besides, er Gou''s buttocks have just grown up. They are too tender to stand such a heavy impact.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Two dogs lie on the couch.


    In the afternoon, er Gou started with two women.


    Nearly half of the island is covered by dense forest, and there should be many small animals in it.


    Not far from entering the dense forest, many wild rabbits appeared. Er Gou and Xiao Xue are both good hunters, but Ren Yilian is not very good. Either the beating is not heavy enough to let the small animals escape, or the beating is too heavy, and the animals are blown to pieces.


    After a while, Ergou and Xiaoxue already carry a lot of pheasant game, but Ren Yilian''s hand is still empty.


    "Er Gou, let me carry it for you." Ren Yilian lost interest in hunting and planned to help him.


    "OK, sister Lian, help me carry it. I''ll show you a big boar again!" Hand things to Ren Yilian, he walked towards the front of a bush. Boars like to dig in the Bush, there seems to be some movement, maybe there is a big boar in it.


    As for hunting, I don''t like to use magic power to directly explore, because that will lose the fun of hunting. Since I come out to hunt, I have to follow the old rule and rely on my eyes to find the clues of wild animals.


    Slowly approaching the shaking bush, I found a black thing in it. It seems that it''s bigger. It seems that it''s really something like a wild boar. What do you mean!


    Take out the pebbles you''ve already prepared and get ready to launch. There is no need to use dragon dagger in hunting. Dragon dagger is a tool to kill people. Small stones are enough for hunting.


    "Oh..." there was a relaxed voice after the release. Then the shadow stood up.


    Fortunately, the stone on ER Gou''s hand didn''t go out. If he aimed at the shadow, it would be longyi''s crotch. He must have abandoned him on the spot. This boy, take a shit, just hide in such a thick bush.


    "Dragon one!" Two dogs exclaimed in surprise.


    "Boss!"


    The boy, running with his pants, rushed out of the bush. Two dogs back again and again. This boy just pooped. It''s safer to stay away from him.


    "Boss, I finally saw you!"


    At this time, snow and Ren Yilian also found the situation here, ran over. Originally thought that two dogs want to play wild boar, they hide far away, afraid of startling wild boar, did not expect wild boar into a person.


    "Brother long!" Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian shout.


    "I wish you were all OK!" Longyi''s eyes are red.


    Looking at longyi, the second dog asked, "where''s longer?"


    "He''s digging wild vegetables over there!"


    "Digging wild vegetables?"


    "Yes, or I would have starved to death!" With that, tears finally came down. A big man really cried.


    How long has it been? He has lost a lap. They don''t have the storage ring like two dogs. They not only have enough food to eat, but also have beer to drink. They have been digging wild vegetables for so long. Yes, there are wild animals on the island, but they don''t have a fire source. They don''t dare to eat animals raw.


    Looking at the pitiful dragon one and two dogs, they are speechless. They are martial arts experts. They don''t have the ability to survive in the wild. Is it so difficult to make a fire? Isn''t there a story about making fire by drilling wood in ancient times? Haven''t these two idiots heard of it?


    "Eat Two dogs took out a can of beef and gave it to him.


    "Bang..."


    As soon as the Dragon took the can, without saying a word, he clapped it open. Like a starving ghost, he grabbed the beef and devoured it. This guy is starving!


    "Old, old, old, dragon two is over there, let''s go quickly..."


    This guy, while eating, while talking, he has not forgotten that his good brother longer is still hungry.

 Chapter 1254

    "Where is it?"


    "Over there, over there, bark and eat!"


    "There are coconuts in the trees and animals on the ground. You are still hungry. I really admire you!"


    "The coconut tree is too high. It stinks when it falls down occasionally. Only wild vegetables and bark can be eaten raw!" Longyi also has a good reason.


    After walking for a few minutes, I saw a guy in the distance, holding a tree and gnawing.


    "Longer, the boss is coming..." longyi exclaimed excitedly.


    The guy raised his head, looked this way, and immediately ran this way.


    "Ouch..."


    Shit, long er ran to the middle of the road and fell to eat shit.


    Two dogs rushed over and picked up dragon two. This guy is really miserable. His eyes are sunken.


    "Boss, that bark over there is sweet and not bitter at all. You haven''t eaten it yet. Go and have a taste!" Long er raised his head and said this.


    Hearing this, er Gou felt that he was going to cry. This is my brother. Even if I eat bark, I think about my boss.


    "Wow..."


    Two dogs quickly took out a lot of food from the storage ring, and there were more than ten cans of beer on the floor.


    "Come and sit down, everyone, and have a good meal!" Cried the second dog.


    For so many days, I haven''t tasted any meat in my mouth. Seeing the canned meat all over the ground, longer quickly spits out the bark of his mouth, slaps open the can with one palm, and chews it like longyi.


    "Have a drink!" Two dogs open two cans of beer and pass them to long yilonger for fear that they will choke to death.


    "Honey, let''s roast some chickens!"


    "Go


    At this time, Ren Yilian and Xiaoxue took a few pheasants to one side and began to pluck the chicken feathers.


    After eating ten cans and drinking eight beers, longyi and longer stopped. His face also regained some popularity.


    "Boss, eh, I''m so full..." as soon as long Yi wanted to say something, he belched out.


    "Longyi, don''t worry. There''s roast pheasant next!"


    "Boss, do you have a fire?"


    "You two are also experts. Don''t you know how to make fire by drilling wood?" Two dogs have taken it.


    "Drilling wood for fire, how to drill?" Dragon one and dragon two look at two dogs at the same time.


    "Go and study. Let''s see how Xiaoxue does it!" Two dogs pointed to the little snow that was playing with weeds and firewood over there.


    Long Yi and long er stood up, with a can of beef in one hand, and walked over there.


    When they came back to ER Gou again, their faces were black¡° Alas, I''ve lived in vain. I only practice martial arts. I''ve been eating wild vegetables for so many days in vain! "


    At this time, the smell of roasted pheasant came from there. The two girls immediately lost interest in the can, and their eyes were staring at the roasted yellow pheasant, salivating all over the place.


    Two dogs did not speak, these two Ya had already stood up, walked toward that side, surrounded the fire, watching the fragrant pheasant rolling on the fire.


    "Sister Xiaoxue, all right?" Longer swallowed.


    "Not yet, it''s still raw inside!" Light snow turns to see these two ya that appearance, feel funny.


    "Longer, why are you so unpromising? You want to eat it before it''s ripe. Isn''t there a lot of raw ones over there? Eat it and take it Dragon one dissatisfied spray dragon two two sentences, in fact, he can''t help but swallow saliva.


    Longer didn''t dare to make a sound, but he was still dissatisfied, because longyi''s eyes expected the delicious pheasant more than him, and he said he was happy!


    Looking at the four people baking pheasants around the fire, er Gou lit a cigarette, sat down on the grass, opened a can of beer and began to drink.


    It''s time to consider leaving. The difficulty now is that we don''t know the specific direction. We can determine the southeast and northwest from the position of the sun rising, but we don''t know the specific position of the land. Another difficulty is the unpredictable bad weather on the sea. Once there is a typhoon, no matter how strong the raft is, it will be useless.


    It seems that it''s really risky to leave on your own! We have to find a way to contact our own people.


    Alas, although my cell phone is still good, there is no signal here. With this lesson, next time we must put a satellite phone in the storage ring for a rainy day.


    "It''s delicious!"


    "Fragrant, really fragrant..."


    The two starving ghosts finally ate the pheasant. I don''t know why their stomachs are so big. They ate so many cans just now, but now they can gobble them up. Just baked two pheasants are all given to these two poor insects, two dogs and snow, Ren Yilian only wait for the next batch.


    "Longyi, I remember you have a wireless phone by your side?" Two dogs walked past.


    One side of the Dragon bit the drumstick, head did not lift, said: "there is a, but the water, not easy to use!"


    "Take it out and have a look!"


    "Oh Long Yi released a hand and felt out the wireless phone in his clothes. This is the internal special phone of Heilong. It''s used for internal communication in wartime.


    Two dogs took the phone and pressed the power button, but the phone didn''t respond at all. This phone is a field military phone. Its quality should be very good. Although it is soaked in water, it can still be used as long as it is dried in the sun. It''s been so many days. I should have been working in the phone, but I didn''t respond at all. Is there no electricity?


    With this idea, er Gou immediately opened the battery cover on the back of the phone, only to find that the battery inside had been soaked.


    These two idiots don''t even take out the battery after soaking in water! I don''t have a spare battery. It seems that the idea of using the phone to contact my brother is going to fail again. Helpless, two dogs dropped the phone on the ground.


    "Honey, the chicken is ready. Come and eat it!" Ren Yilian cried.


    Two dogs went over with their heads clenched. Smelling the smell of chicken, they forgot their worries for a while. They picked up a roasted wild pheasant, handed it to their mouth and began to bite it.


    "Boss, is it fragrant?" Long Yi asked. The Dragon two behind also gnaws the chicken bone and looks at it.


    These two Ya''s roast chickens have been eaten up. Of the two pheasants, two dogs took one, and Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian shared one. Didn''t expect that these two Ya haven''t had enough to eat. They are looking at Er Gou.


    Really helpless, two dogs had to tear off a chicken leg, and then handed the remaining pheasant to the two hungry ghosts. Two people immediately a person tore half, big piece of food.


    "Well, what shall we do? The phone doesn''t have electricity. It''s good if anyone has a battery! "


    Knowing that it is impossible, I still bite the drumstick and say it at the same time.


    "Do you want to get in touch with your brothers on the phone?" Snow asked.

 Chapter 1255

    "Yes, are we going to die old here?"


    While talking, I take out my cell phone, turn it on and turn it around in the sky, but there is no signal at all.


    "Well, it''s really a cup. My card is global. Isn''t it the earth? What a phony phone company Two dogs scolded.


    "Honey, isn''t your cell phone powered? Just connect the board to the phone


    After listening to Ren Yilian''s words, I suddenly realized that I would turn off the power and save power. If I had a little more electricity, I would have more hope.


    "Sister Lian, you are so smart!" Two dogs rushed over, holding Ren Yi Lianxiang.


    Ren Yilian is eating while roast pheasant, was a fierce kiss, almost burned, but she is still smiling¡° Don''t move, my face is full of oil


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll lick it for you when I get the phone ready!"


    "Go, who wants you to lick? The more you lick, the more oil you get!" Ren Yilian''s little face turned red, because there were dragon one and dragon two on the scene, but they didn''t seem to hear it and continued to nibble at the chicken in their hands.


    Er Gou ran to the place where he had just abandoned his phone. It took him a long time to find the only hope in a pile of weeds.


    The battery inside the phone was removed, and the electric board on the phone was removed. However, the electric board could not be directly installed in the phone. There was no way, so we had to smash the phone and pull out two thin wires.


    In order to two thin wires, smashed more than 10000 pieces of mobile phone, these two wires are really expensive, but at this time did not consider the matter of money, for this only opportunity, more money is worth it.


    It took a lot of effort to connect the positive and negative poles on the board with the positive and negative poles on the phone, and then found a small vine to tie the phone and the board together. At this time, we can''t consider whether the voltage is appropriate, so we can only try it first.


    "Husband, are you ready?"


    Ren Yilian and Xiaoxue come over with a newly baked pheasant in one hand.


    "Eat before you make it."


    "Give it to those two guys!" At this time, where is the heart to eat? Whether the phone can be used or not is the key to escape from the island.


    "They''ve eaten too much, and they don''t dare to move when they lie on the ground!" Ren Yilian pointed to the back of the grass, lying on the ground is stroking the stomach of the dragon one dragon two. Two dogs looked at their bulging stomachs. They were worried that the two hungry ghosts would die.


    Er Gou''s fingers trembled and he pressed the power on button of the phone. As expected, the sound of creaking current came from the phone. OK.


    "Hello, I''m Er Gou. Please answer if you hear me!" This is the special phone of Heilong, but other phones inside Heilong can receive it.


    "Hello, I''m Er Gou. Please answer if you hear me!"


    He yelled a lot in succession, but there was no answer. It seems that there is no one of his own within the scope of the call. These bastards, didn''t they send planes and ships out to find themselves?


    "Hello, is that the boss?"


    Just as he was depressed and wanted to swear, a voice finally came from the phone.


    "Yes, I''m the second dog. We are..."


    "Zhizhizhi..." before the end of the conversation, a burst of smoke came out of the phone, and the whole machine was burning hot.


    Er Gou threw away the phone¡° Wow, what''s the matter? It''s so hot


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian quickly come over and grasp Er Gou''s hand. They look East and feel West.


    When the phone stopped smoking, Ergou went to pick up the phone. At this time, the whole phone has become a burnt black state, which is obviously burnt out. It may be caused by the wrong voltage.


    Found that the phone has been completely burned, two dogs depressed will be the rotten machine hard hit on the ground, but also with two feet¡° Grass, can''t you make me a little angry and stick to it for another minute, even if it''s half a minute? "


    I didn''t finish saying a word. I don''t know if I can locate myself. I hope that the reconnaissance plane just talked to me, so that I can locate myself. If the person on the ordinary ship is just a handset like myself, it''s over.


    "Don''t be angry. Have some first." Xiaoxue hands her roast pheasant.


    At this time, two dogs are in a bad mood. Where can they eat? They don''t pick up the pheasant in Xiaoxue''s hand. He sat down on the ground, took out a cigarette, hung it on his mouth, tilted his head, and took a puff. The depression in his heart finally eased a little.


    It seems that we have to make preparations. We still have a lot to do. We can''t waste any more time. Maybe when we get to the sea, the people of black dragon can find themselves. He put the cigarette in his mouth, stood up and went to the two eaters over there.


    "Hey, are you dead? You''ll get up before you die!" I touched the two second goods who were sleeping sweetly with my feet.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Are our people here?" Long Yimeng sat up.


    "Get up and go with the boss to cut down trees. We have to be a big boat!"


    "To be a big ship? What are you doing as a big boat? " Longer is a little sleepy.


    "Go back, of course. Do you want to die here?" I wanted to kick again, but I held back. These two goods are not easy. After being hungry for such a long time, they have just enjoyed a little happiness, so don''t abuse them any more.


    "Didn''t our men bring a boat?" Longyi still doesn''t understand.


    "It''s not that we didn''t bring a boat, but that no one will know that we are on this island. We''d better be honest and self reliant." As he spoke, he walked towards the tree two dogs.


    Dragon one and dragon two finally understand, know that the boss and black dragon people contact failure, they had to stand up, with two dogs behind the past.


    Ren Yilian and Xiaoxue are girls. They don''t want them to do rough work. They can''t do rough work. Their happiness will be seriously affected at that time.


    "Lianmei, Xiaoxue, you continue to roast pheasant. When you are tired, come out to eat!"


    "All right!" Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian agreed.


    "Boss, can you change some other roast pheasant? I really don''t like it. I feel like vomiting when I look at it!" Said Long Yi.


    "Yes, it''s better to make some vegetarian. Some soups are the best!" Longer quickly agreed.


    "Screw you. If you don''t starve to death, you''ll be content." These two ya, really think this is a restaurant, also order dish.


    Walk into the woods and walk towards some places where the trees are bigger. There is a piece of trees that are very tall. Those trees are the most suitable for boats.


    If you want to think about the sea, you have to make a stronger boat. Only tall trees can stand the wind and waves. Although typhoons are still unbearable, there should be no problem with small waves.

 Chapter 1256

    When they got close, they found that the trees were thick and tall enough for both of them to embrace. It seems that the trees here have been for some years.


    Two dogs need to use dragon shaped dagger, and dragon one and dragon two also pull out their swords. Three people work together, two dogs a dagger down, boom, a big tree fell down, and there''s dragon one and dragon two just cut a hole in the tree.


    "Just help me to chop the branches. I''ll cut the trees!" Looking at the eyes of dragon one and dragon two, I had to divide the work again.


    This kind of division of labor is more reasonable. In one minute, I cut down more than ten trees, and then I sit by and command the two second goods to split the branches. With so many trees, it should be enough to make a boat.


    It''s a fine job to split the tree branches and peel the bark. Let the two of them do it. Er Gou didn''t sleep well last night, so he squinted for a while. The two dogs put their heads in their hands and fell on a tree trunk, intending to have a rest.


    "Huhu..."


    "Where did the maniac steal our tree here?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the top of the tree. Hearing the sound, er Gou jumped up. Unexpectedly, there were other people on the island. What he said should be the permanent residents of the island.


    At this time, on the top of the big tree on one side, there were four or five big men in green clothes. Because the color of the clothes was also green, if you don''t look carefully, it''s really hard to tell which were trees and which were people.


    "Where are you from? It''s our rule that those who cut down trees die! " The people in the tree continued to shout.


    "Well, who are you?" Two dogs asked aloud.


    "Ha ha ha, how dare you ask us who we are? We are the incarnation of God The guy yelled.


    "God? What God Long Yi can''t help asking.


    "Tortoise, we are the incarnation of tortoise. Don''t you see the green on our body? The color of the tortoise The guy went on bragging.


    "Never heard of it!"


    Two dogs said a scornful. According to my own experience, if you want to know more, you have to pretend that it doesn''t matter.


    "What, do you dare to despise our tortoise sect? I don''t think you are tired of living?" Several people in the tree showed their weapons at the same time, holding a turtle like shield and a three pronged harpoon.


    It''s the first time two dogs have seen such a strange weapon. It really has the style of a tortoise.


    "Pa, PA, PA..."


    Two dogs clapped. The two goods clapped. Although they didn''t understand, they clapped.


    "Come on, turn around and show me!" Two dog flow son same of say.


    "Boss, they''re not from the circus. They''re from the turtle sect. They look like foreigners!" Long Yi said a word, because he knew that the turtle sect was an ancient martial school in the East.


    I didn''t expect that this guy didn''t have a sense of humor. He just said that Er Gou laughed at each other for being a circus. Hearing this, the guy in the tree got angry.


    "Brothers, kill these people, how dare they laugh at us as clowns!"


    With a shout from the leader, five big men in green came out of the tree, armed with shield forks, and attacked the three people on the ground.


    Looking at the turtles rushing over, the two dogs didn''t move. Instead, they sat down and took out a cigarette to light it.


    Among these minions, dragon one and dragon two are enough. Apart from their lightness skills, other accomplishments are useless. Er Gou has seen them through.


    Five turtles in green are blocked by dragon one and dragon two.


    Although the cultivation of these people is not very good, they are very skilled in the coordination of shield and fork. Every time dragon one and dragon two attack, they can use the turtle shell shield to block down, and then quickly extend the fork to sneak attack.


    In terms of cultivation, Long Yi and long er should win quickly when dealing with these people, but because the enemy''s skill is very clever, Long Yi and long er are helpless for a while.


    Several people soon fought for dozens of rounds, but longyi and longer still didn''t get any advantage. The more they fight, the more angry they get. Every move they make is "whoa whoa whoa".


    Er Gou didn''t plan to do it immediately. He wanted to use the war here to bring out the people behind him.


    This island is obviously the entrance to the secret space of the tortoise cult, and the entrance is most likely in this tall forest, so I deliberately let longyilonger and them grind slowly, because if I do it myself, I''m afraid the enemy will hide immediately, and it will be even harder to find.


    Although the turtle sect didn''t deal with its own black dragon, they also took part in the battle against the Chinese Wulin thousands of years ago. The revenge must be avenged. What''s the secret space of Sakura sect? I also need to find someone to ask, this turtle religion should be the best breakthrough.


    After more than one hundred rounds, longyi and longer didn''t win. Although they were purposeful, their achievements made them blush.


    "Hey, you two have too much martial arts, right? Can''t even deal with these bastards? "


    "Er... Boss, you can, you can do it..." Long Yi was too shy to speak. Long er stammered while fighting.


    At this time, Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian have come here in a high-profile way. The fight here startles them. The two little women are afraid that the two dogs will encounter an accident. They leave the roast pheasant behind and rush to this side.


    See two dogs sitting, two women just let go of heart, but some wonder, his husband how not to help? Hasn''t internal power been restored yet? There''s a lot of twists and turns in the evenings these days. The number of double repairs is enough. It''s reasonable to recover!


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" The two women didn''t manage the fight on the field, but went to ER Gou and asked.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''m at the theatre." Two dog ruffian kind of said a word.


    This sentence made all the people on the scene sweat a lot. My brother was working hard, but this Ya was watching the play.


    "If my husband is OK, just sit down, and my wife will teach those green ghosts a lesson." See two dog is OK, Xiaoxue plans to go up to help, oneself and dragon one dragon two are the same people who repair the dragon''s gate, see busy don''t help, this is not good!


    "Xiaoxue, come here, come sit down and accompany my husband to the theatre!" Looking back, he said to Ren Yilian, "sit down, too!"


    The two women didn''t know which song the two dogs were singing, but they knew that he must be purposeful, so although they were puzzled, they sat down next to the two dogs.


    The people on ER Gou''s side are calm, but the enemy is not. Originally, it was very difficult for five of them to deal with two of them. Now it''s good, and there are three more audiences. If this goes on, these people will be dead sooner or later! No, we have to move the rescue.

 Chapter 1257

    The five men in the fight winked at each other. The man in green, who took the lead, immediately took out a conch from his clothes and blew it on the bottom of the conch. A very rhythmic note came out. Although it was hard to hear, it was very unique.


    After the sound of conch blowing, the expression of several people is much more relaxed, because the signal of moving and rescuing soldiers has been sent out. Before long, the space door of Shengui sect will open, and then the people in the sect will rush out and kill these people.


    In fact, these five people were on guard at the entrance of the space. They came out to stop them when they found that someone was cutting down trees. Because after cutting down the trees, the entrance to the secret space is easy to expose.


    The five people thought that they would be safe when they reported the letter, but they didn''t know that the sound of conch just now had become their own death knell. Two dogs know that the enemy just called for help, since the signal has been sent out, there is no need to keep these people.


    "Xiaoxue, you can help longyilonger now!" Two dogs said.


    "Yes


    Xiaoxue agrees and immediately takes out a short sword to kill the enemy. The short sword is actually Xiaoxue''s empty move, and the real move is on her finger.


    Originally, the five turtles in green were not the opponents of dragon one and dragon two. They just dodged with their shields. Now Xiaoxue joined, and they were in trouble immediately. Because Xiaoxue''s claws are specially trained, she grabs at the enemy''s shield directly, and the turtle shell shield of the enemy is like a piece of paper.


    Without the protection of the shield, they are just like turtles without their shells, and they will be slaughtered.


    Dragon one and dragon two are finally able to export their gas. The swords slash fiercely, one by one, and soon the battle is over. After fighting for a long time, the result was that after Xiaoxue joined, the enemy fell down in no more than a minute, and was ruthlessly chopped by longyilonger.


    "Hide, the enemy''s reinforcements are coming!" Two dogs said.


    "Why hide? Come on, come on, let''s just kill the pain Not enough addiction of Snow said.


    "It''s useful to hide. It''s not the time to kill. If you want to kill someone, I''ll let you kill enough!" Two dogs pull snow to go, other people also follow two dogs behind, toward a bush ran past.


    The purpose of Er Gou is to find out the way for the enemy to get in and out of the secret space. For the time being, he can''t continue to kill people.


    A few people hid in the bush. After a while, a group of tortoise people with the same dress as just now came. But one of them is not green, but gold. It seems that his identity is different.


    "Zuogui God, come and see!" A turtle man found a body lying in the grass.


    The man in the golden dress rushed up immediately and looked at the corpses in the bushes, as if to see if there were any living people.


    "It''s hard to start. All of them are beyond recognition!" Left turtle God stood up, can''t help feeling unceasingly.


    "Look around!"


    "Yes


    There are more than ten people in this team. At the command of Zuogui God, everyone immediately looked for them separately. Two dogs had a premeditated plan, hiding place is very clever, the enemy searched for a long time, did not find their shadow.


    "Report to tortoise God, no enemy found!"


    "It seems that the enemy has gone. Take these brothers and report to the leader immediately!"


    "Yes


    The enemy picked up five bodies on the ground and walked towards the dense forest.


    Two dogs see the enemy to go, quickly whispered to a few people around said: "you wait here, I go to track!"


    The four men behind nodded. Although they also want to track the enemy together, it seems that there are too many people and it is easy to expose, so no one has proposed to go together, but they have planned to track Er Gou.


    Seeing that they agreed to come down, two dogs stood up and followed the enemy. When the two dogs go out not far, the four people behind them stand up and follow the two dogs. This is called Mantis catching cicadas and yellow sparrow is behind.


    Two dogs followed the enemy out not far, the team suddenly stopped, looked around, and found that there was no one else around, the left turtle God in gold clothes, went to two big trees, with a very fast speed, first put a fork in the left tree, and then put a fork in the right tree.


    "Boom..." some voices came from the ground.


    Suddenly, the ground between the two big trees opened a door, the team quickly went in, and the door on the ground closed again.


    My judgment is right. There is a secret space of the turtle sect hidden in the forest. Who could have found such a hidden entrance without seeing it? There are so many trees here. Who can figure out which two are where the mechanism is?


    When those people disappeared under the ground, er Gou ran to look at the two trees just now. He saw that there were three holes in the trunk of each tree regularly, just as the three pointed harpoon they were holding could be inserted into it. Unexpectedly, the harpoon is not only their weapon, but also their key to open the space.


    "Come out!" Two dogs know those people are following them. Found by two dogs, four people came out embarrassed.


    "Boss, have you found anything?" Long Yi boldly walked up to ER Gou.


    Two dogs didn''t blame them either. They were also worried about themselves, so they said directly: "here is the entrance to the enemy''s secret space!"


    "Here? There''s nothing bare here? " Long Yi and they are behind Er Gou. They didn''t find the situation here just now.


    "The entrance is under your feet. I advise you not to stand there, or you will easily break your ass!" Since Er Gou''s buttock was bitten by a shark, he always gave priority to the safety of his buttock.


    "Ah, here?" Long Yi jumped away and opened the place where he was standing¡° There''s nothing here? Can the land still move? " Looking at the very natural and grassy ground, longyi couldn''t believe it.


    "That''s right. You guessed right. The floor is the entrance door!"


    "Grass, also claimed to be a tortoise, ghosts are almost the same, only ghosts hide underground!" Long Yi can''t help but scold. He forgot that Longmen was actually built inside a stone mountain.


    "Longyi, you are wrong. Have you seen the Ninja Turtle cartoon? Those turtles just like to move from the underground sewer. I think this entrance is similar to the sewer! "


    "Boss, shall we go in now?" Long Yi asked.


    "I''ll go in, of course, but not now. Let''s talk about it in the evening."


    Five people are watching nearby, while Ren Yilian and Xiaoxue have already brought the pheasant. Ergou takes out a box of beer. Several people sit here drinking while eating roast pheasant. Moreover, at the strong request of longyilonger, Xiaoxue takes a long time to roast a rabbit. With roast hare to eat, pheasant soon no one asked.

 Chapter 1258

    Several people had a barbecue around the fire for a while, and suddenly the sound of a helicopter came from their head. Because it''s a forest, the plane can''t land, it''s just hovering in the treetops.


    "Boss, is that you down there?" Xiao Weidong''s voice came from the plane.


    "Yes, it''s Laozi!"


    Two dogs excited, directly jumped on the treetop, another jump, into the helicopter to open the door.


    "Boss, I finally found you!" Xiao Weidong came up with a big hug and shed tears on the two dogs.


    During the period when Er Gou disappeared, Xiao Weidong, the commander of the air force, suffered a lot. He personally flew in the sky every day, looking for ER Gou everywhere. He even broke into the airspace of the moldy army and was almost shot down.


    It is a warship that receives the call signal of the two dogs in the daytime. The handset on the warship can not locate the specific location of the two dogs at all. It can only determine the approximate range according to the signal of the communicator.


    With such clues, for Xiao Weidong, it''s much better than looking around a while ago. The Black Dragon air force immediately sent all the investigation planes to search, and the helicopter on the warship immediately took off to investigate the nearby rocks and islands one by one. Xiao Weidong didn''t come here by helicopter until the investigation plane reported that there was a fire on the nameless island.


    I didn''t expect to barbecue by accident, but I baked the rescuers.


    "Wei Dong, calm down, calm down, isn''t the boss OK?"


    Originally, he wanted to blame the army for its incompetence. At this time, he came to Xiao Weidong. Unexpectedly, when he cried, he had to persuade him.


    "Look, I must have lost weight after so many days on the island." Xiao Weidong looked at it carefully. Incredible said: "boss, how can I find that you are still fat, this is really a miracle ah?"


    Grass, not fat is strange, sleeping on the island every day, but also forced to eat this to eat that, not fat is really a miracle.


    The helicopter landed in an open place. Long Yilong Er, Xiao Xue and Ren Yilian ran quickly in the direction of the helicopter.


    "Wow... Commander Shaw, you are here at last!" Longyi is like a chicken jelly when he sees his relatives. He rushed over and hugged Xiao Weidong for fear that the Savior would run away again.


    "Well, I''ve been on the island for so long, and I don''t have any clues. Don''t you know that our reconnaissance planes are hovering in the sky every day? Like today, if we burn a few bonfires, won''t the army find you soon? " Just now in front of two dogs, Xiao Weidong did not dare to complain, but in front of Long Yi, Xiao Weidong immediately began to complain.


    Two dogs can''t help but feel embarrassed, but it''s understandable. After all, these people are not from the army. How can they know so much about life saving.


    "Boss, you see, it''s good to give us barbecue food. We have to thank longer and me. Ha ha..." longyi can''t help but get up.


    "Thanks a fart, you two go to guard the exit for me, don''t let the enemy escape!" Two dogs kick the arrogant dragon. The two second goods rushed to the exit position just now.


    "Weidong, are there any of us near here?"


    "Are we all around? What, is there any enemy information? " In order to find two dogs, the black dragon army is almost out. There must be a large number of black dragon troops nearby.


    "Just now, the forest is the secret space of the oriental ancient Wulin, the turtle sect. I''m going to take him and interrogate some big leaders to find out where the Sakura sect is?" Two dogs light a cigarette and give Xiao Weidong one.


    Xiao Weidong is also learning the appearance of two dogs, tilting his head¡° Boss, when we attack, I''ll transfer people right away! "


    "Now that the army is coming, don''t be too anxious. You don''t know what''s going on inside. You order the army to encircle the island, and then send special forces and Longmen men men to guard the exit. I''m going to feel the situation first!" The second dog took a puff of his cigarette and said.


    "Boss, I''ll go in with you this time. If you go missing again, I can''t take the responsibility!" Thinking of these days of torture, Xiao Weidong is still scared. In addition to flying on the plane every day, he has to answer innumerable phone calls from Er Gou women, and each woman makes about ten phone calls, which is enough for Xiao Weidong to be busy.


    "Ha ha ha... No problem, I''ll let you and brother go in and have a look this time!" Two dogs smile and clap on Xiao Weidong''s shoulder. It''s obvious that they are worried.


    By the end of the night, the black dragon army had completely surrounded the island, and the entrance was controlled by the black dragon special forces. At the same time, many people came to repair the dragon''s gate.


    The last group of people who escaped by lifeboat were all rescued without any casualties. However, he was shut up by Yang Yaozi for ten days. The reason was that he abandoned the Fuehrer and fled. But in that case, how could they not escape? The result may be burial.


    "Boss, you can take me!" Long batian has been grinding in front of Er Gou. Last time because of injury, he was absent from the battle at sea, and he still worries about it.


    "Batian, what are you doing with me? It''s not like going to a war or to get information. So many people are going to be exposed! " Two dogs painstakingly advised.


    "How can Xiao Weidong go?"


    "Why do you spell me?" Xiao Weidong wants to kill long batian.


    "I didn''t fight you. Shall we go together?" Long batian is in a hurry to please Xiao Weidong. Lao Xiao is the commander of the air force. This officer should not be offended.


    "Batian, you help me guard this exit. This is the most important post. If you guard well, you will be a great achievement!" Two dogs moved out that set again, but longbatian was not deceived.


    "Boss, I''ll give them credit. It''s better for me to stay with you. I''m your great general. The Prime Minister of xiulongmen has repeatedly told me to protect the Dragon King every step of the way!" This guy actually moved out the Longmen repair set.


    Two dogs some helpless, nodded¡° All right, all right, let''s go together, but don''t be impulsive. This time we''re scouting for information, not killing people! "


    "I understand!" Hearing this, longbatian finally smiles.


    At this time, Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian come over. Ren Yilian said: "husband, you must pay attention to safety. If there are any more problems, my sisters will be rude to me!" The army brought a satellite phone. Ren Yilian and Xiaoxue just called Wu Mei''s women, but they were scolded by her sisters. Ren Yilian and Xiaoxue almost didn''t cry on the spot.


    "Don''t worry, there are so many people here. What else can happen?"


    Explain everything clearly, two dogs with Xiao Weidong and long batian set out. He raised the harpoon and inserted it on the two trees in the order of front and back. The door on the ground was opened. Fortunately, the weapons of those Sentinels were not taken away, otherwise it would have taken more trouble.

 Chapter 1259

    Three people walk down the stairs. When they get to the place ten meters underground, they see the circular passage. It''s really similar to the sewer in the city, but there is no water.


    Three people went straight along the passage, and it was very smooth at first, but when they went out for four or five hundred meters, there was a problem, because there were three branches in front of them. What should we do? Fortunately, I didn''t bring in a large group of people directly, otherwise I would be stuck.


    "Boss, what should we do?" Long batian asked.


    Two dogs do not know how to choose, had to Xiao Weidong said: "Weidong, you go to see, with your special forces expertise, see if you can find clues!" This is also the reason why Er Gou brought Xiao Weidong. The special forces are the most suitable for penetrating into the enemy''s interior to spy on intelligence.


    Xiao Weidong went over, looked at the three forks, went into the three forks for a while, and then backed out. Standing in the same place and thinking for a while, Xiao Weidong came back.


    "Boss, it''s the road in the middle. Because the road is seriously worn, people should get in and out often!" Xiao Weidong said.


    "Well, let''s take the middle road!" Two dogs have absolute trust in Xiao Weidong''s judgment.


    It soon proved that Xiao Weidong''s judgment was correct, because after walking one mile towards the Middle Road, the front suddenly opened up and turned out to be another heaven and earth, and the stars in the sky could be seen here, obviously not underground, but the nearby airplanes flew around and were not found by anyone. It''s really a strange place. I don''t know what they used, Actually let such a large area of land in the eyes of the world invisible, perhaps what array it is!


    These thoughts just flashed in Er Gou''s mind at that time, because long batian couldn''t wait to rush out.


    "You are crazy!" Two dogs rushed over and grabbed this crazy fool.


    "Don''t you go in?" Longbatian is a little confused.


    "Sure, but did you rush in like that?" Two dogs really regret why they bring this Ya in. They know that this Ya is a hot character and is not suitable for this kind of work.


    Found two dog''s anger, longbatian a little afraid¡° Well, then I''ll follow you! " The guy quickly shrank behind Er Gou. I wonder if this guy was fooled by the enemy last time?


    "Xiao Weidong, you go to the left, I''ll take long batian to the right, and I''ll meet you here in an hour!" Two dogs said.


    "Yes


    Xiao Weidong promised, immediately cat waist toward the left hidden forward, and two dogs with long batian also toward the right.


    At night, the secret space of the tortoise sect is very quiet. It''s strange that there is no one to watch at such an exit. It''s careless!


    "Boss, why don''t the people in here light the lights?"


    Hearing the words of long batian, er Gou also felt something wrong. On such a night, none of these people''s rooms was lighted.


    "Go and have a look!" Two dogs said, take the lead toward a big house.


    Hiding outside the window listening for a long time, there was no movement in the house. What''s the matter? In the enemy''s nest, he did not dare to release consciousness to explore for fear of disturbing the enemy.


    Two dogs said in a low voice: "batian, you are guarding outside. I''ll go in and have a look!" Long batian nodded.


    He opened the window from inside with his mind and two dogs climbed in. It''s been a long time since I''ve increased my accomplishments to use my mind to move objects. I didn''t expect that it would be useful again today.


    Entering the house, it was still dark, but Er Gou''s eyes were very fierce. Even in the night when he couldn''t see his fingers, he could still see the situation in the room.


    In this room is just a bedroom, bedroom things are very messy, empty, no one. How can no one sleep in the middle of the night? Did the family go out?


    With doubt, two dogs in the room around, still did not find any people, no way, and jumped out of the window.


    "Who?"


    Long batian, a psychopath, doesn''t even know Er Gou¡° What are you yelling at? Are you not afraid to disturb the enemy? "


    Long batian stopped talking.


    "Go on, look over there!" The two dogs walked forward again, and long batian followed.


    Again came to the window of a house, two dogs climbed in again.


    I didn''t expect that it was almost the same as the house just now. It was also empty. There was no one. The things in the house were even more chaotic than the house just now.


    "Damn it, why are you still not at home?" Two dogs climbed out of the window and muttered.


    "Boss, I don''t think there''s anyone in it. I don''t even see a sentry. Is it still like the secret space of guwu sect?" Long batian expressed his doubts.


    Two dogs a listen, think very likely, quickly walked forward, did not climb the window, directly from the door rushed in. There''s still no one in there.


    After looking at more than ten houses in a row, they are still empty.


    Did they all go to some place to get together, but the space here is not very big. It''s smaller than building Longmen. You can see the edge at a glance. Where can they go?


    "Boss, there''s someone in front!" Two dogs are confused, dragon batian suddenly said.


    Two dogs looked ahead, and sure enough, a figure came over. It was no one else but Xiao Weidong. Xiao Weidong seems to have found someone here, just want to hide, two dogs immediately cried: "Weidong, it''s me!" Just because you can see clearly doesn''t mean others can see clearly.


    Hearing the voice of two dogs, Xiao Weidong quickened his pace¡° Boss, this is an empty city. There is no one Xiao Weidong began to talk before he could wait.


    "Yes, I didn''t see anyone, but it''s impossible. I saw them come in with my own eyes!" Two dogs are puzzled to say.


    "Weidong, you''ve taken the wrong way, haven''t you?" Long batian said.


    "It''s impossible. It won''t lead the wrong way. I''ll guarantee it with my head!" Xiao Weidong is very sure.


    "The road should not be wrong, and I just went in to have a look. The people inside seemed to have just left, and they seemed to be in a hurry!" Two dogs made their own judgment.


    "They must have escaped. They must have found this place surrounded, so they escaped!" Xiao Weidong said.


    "Yes, I must have escaped! Weidong, let''s keep looking and see if there are any other exits! "


    "Yes


    Knowing that there was no one in it, the three people bravely looked for it separately. After looking for it for more than an hour, the three people came back here again without any discovery. The two dogs also let out their consciousness and explored the whole space again. Let alone the people, they didn''t even have a dog.

 Chapter 1260

    "They must have escaped. The exit in the woods is impossible. We didn''t leave, but there is no exit. Where did they leave?" Er Gou was so depressed that he finally surrounded here. Unexpectedly, he let the enemy slip away.


    Suddenly, two dogs and Xiao Weidong thought of something at the same time.


    "Three forks!"


    Two dogs and Xiao Weidong yelled out almost at the same time, and then quickly ran towards the passage. Just now, we just thought that the other two forks must be traps, so we didn''t care. Now it seems that there must be another exit in the other two forks, but it''s not often used.


    "What''s the matter?" Long batian chased after him inexplicably.


    "The enemy has fled. Order the troops at sea and in the air to step up their patrol." Two dogs were running and shouting.


    "I understand!" Xiao Weidong agreed. He also ran and gave orders to the black dragon army.


    The tunnel is very narrow. Er Gou''s lightness skill can''t be used. He is a little faster than Xiao Weidong and arrives at the fork of the road.


    "Weidong, you and Longba are on the other side of TianChao and I''m on the other side. No matter what the result is, we''ll meet here before dawn!"


    "Boss, take long batian with you. I''m not sure if you''re alone, or you can transfer some people from outside!"


    "Weidong, don''t say it. It''s too late. Your martial arts are not good. It''s better to take longbatian with you. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine!" Two dogs finish, did not wait for Xiao Weidong back, immediately ran to the right channel.


    Because this channel may be a trap, although the two dogs are fast, they are also very careful. The Dragon dagger is always in their hands in case of any accident.


    Two miles into the passage, two dogs found a green dress in it, which should have been dropped by the people of the tortoise sect when they were in a hurry to escape. We can be sure that this road is the real escape passage, so the speed of pursuit is even faster.


    Two dogs didn''t expect that this passage would be so long. They chased into it for more than 20 miles, and then the front suddenly widened.


    I don''t know where it is, it should be the bottom of the sea, because I came in so far, and the island can''t be that big. As soon as he got to the exit, er Gou became more careful because he had heard someone talking at the exit.


    "Hey, do those guys in green clothes look like jugglers? I''m really laughing!" Said one.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, those people are our young lady''s relatives!"


    "I''m just talking, and no one hears me. What are you afraid of?"


    It turns out that the people of Shengui sect really hid here, but where is this? And he has a relationship with the turtle sect. Won''t he be in the territory of the king of hell? Two dogs thought of it in their hearts.


    At this time, the two outside sentries began to speak again.


    "Well, since the death of the eldest brother, it has been very difficult for the young lady to be in charge of the family. Now, it''s really a nuisance to help the poor relatives again."


    "There''s no way to do that. Who told us that our young lady owes others? You see, this passage was not built for the convenience of the two families. Now it''s a good escape passage for them. It''s bringing all the hundred and ten members of the whole school to eat us all at once!"


    "Our young lady is kind-hearted, otherwise I will ignore him. At the beginning, I did my best to force our young lady to recognize their relatives!"


    "Forget it, forget it, it''s troublesome to be heard. You didn''t see that group of people. They all look fierce, as if we should serve them!"


    Two dogs are listening to the conversation between two people outside in the passage, neither entering nor retreating. It seems that I''m going to break my appointment again. I just decided to meet Xiao Weidong before dawn. Now it seems impossible, because it''s already dawn.


    There is no way, two dogs had to use a little trick, originally they hate green clothes, but in order to get in, only once. Put on the clothes of the turtle sect that I just picked up in the passage, and ER Gou went out in a big way.


    "Hello, who are you? How do you get out of it? " Standing outside are two modern people in T-shirts and casual pants, which is a bit unexpected.


    "Don''t you know who I am? Ask your lady to tell you who I am? " Two dogs are very fierce on purpose.


    "We know you are a turtle, but why did you come in now?" Listen to this tone, they can be sure that this is the group of people of the tortoise sect, because they are all wearing such strange clothes, and they look fierce.


    "I''m a little late because I''m taking a shit in it. Can''t I?" The two dogs ignored the surprised eyes behind them and went straight inside.


    When the two dogs went away, they vomited¡° It''s so arrogant to run for life. I really think it''s theirs, grass... "


    Two dogs smoothly mixed in, simply no longer take off this layer of green skin, boldly walked forward.


    This space is much larger than that of the tortoise sect just now, and the defense is very tight. There are things inside the turret. All the turrets nearby are aimed at the passageway just now. Fortunately, I didn''t rush hard just now. Otherwise, even if I was not killed by the explosion, I would certainly disturb the enemy.


    Er Gou boldly walked inside. Several chariots came. They were the latest American made infantry chariots. Er Gou was stunned by the fact. What the hell is this? It''s a perfect combination of ancient martial arts and modern weapons. Just now, I heard from those two people that there was a female leader in it. It seems that this woman is not simple!


    There is a competition between them and their own underground military bases. Do they want to build their own army just like themselves? Which country do they want to fight? There''s no country around here, is there? Just now I was outside, and I didn''t ask what position it was. Now I don''t have the concept of orientation.


    Walking, in front of a villa, this is the first time two dogs in the secret space to see the villa. There is a flag standing in front of the villa. On the flag is a fiery red phoenix, which is in harmony with the Dragon flag of its own black dragon.


    Two dogs did not stop, went straight ahead, to the villa door, see the villa door stood two maid. It''s going to collapse. How can they wear ancient clothes again? These two servant girls are actually wearing ancient silk skirts. There''s a bottom line for them. Some T-shirts and some ancient skirts make their thinking a little confused.


    "Hey, little girl, where is this place? Why is it so luxurious?" Two dogs, no matter how much, go up and ask. Can''t two little girls eat themselves?


    "Why are you so unreasonable? If it''s not for the sake of being a lady''s guest, you''ll have to slap and talk!"


    You have to slap me. It''s a mess.

 Chapter 1261

    "What do you mean? Is that how your lady treats her guests? " Two dogs are fierce.


    "No, it doesn''t mean that either, but don''t ask too much. This is our lady''s residence. You can''t ask casually!" The little servant girl felt guilty.


    "What''s her name, miss? It''s said that they look good! "


    If you want to find out exactly where this is and whether the other party is a friend or an enemy, you can''t ask directly, so you have to beat around the bush.


    "Hey, don''t ask about it. Our Huofeng Gang is not a place to ask about it."


    After all, the little girl is very young. She knows it''s called Huofeng gang at random. It seems that she has something to do with Huaxia. Longfeng has always been a thing of Huaxia. If the other party is a Oriental, they can''t be willing to use Huaxia''s mascot as the name of their gang. But why do they take in Dongyang''s Shengui sect? This makes me a little puzzled.


    "Say, what''s your miss''s name? We asked her to ask me. You have to answer. If you delay the business, you little girl will be responsible for it!" Two dogs began to rely on scared, little girl film, can''t stop frightening.


    "Don''t you, your leader, know our Miss''s name?" The girl walked to the door in fear that the two dogs might break in, because the young lady was bathing and dressing inside, and was going to attend the welcome banquet in the morning.


    "Our leader is getting old and forgets. Do you want to say it or not? If I don''t, I''ll go back and report it! " Two dogs turned to go.


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll tell you. I''ll remember this time." The little girl looked at another servant girl and saw that the other girl nodded slightly. Then she said, "our young lady is a little dragon girl. Her name is Liu Yifei. Remember, don''t ask any more!" The little girl felt the dagger hanging around her waist and gave her courage.


    "Oh, remember, isn''t it Liu Yifei?"


    It''s a celebrity! Er Gou muttered in his heart that he planned to retreat, but it was a tactical retreat, because he made a comeback from the back of the villa.


    Turning to the back of the villa, the two dogs looked around and found that there was no one outside the wall, so they suddenly ran up and quickly grabbed the back windowsill.


    There is a big sign hanging on the window. I didn''t pay attention to it. Anyway, if you are welcome to the tortoise sect, now Er Gou can hide in the sign to avoid being seen.


    "What do you like to wear to the party, miss?" There came a girl''s voice.


    "Be simple and elegant, don''t exaggerate too much!" A very sweet voice came out.


    It is said that the voice is just like the person, the voice is so beautiful, the person must be very lovely! The curiosity in Er Gou''s heart made him climb up again.


    Not good, non Li don''t see, in the heart so called a, eyes slightly closed, and then continue to look inside, and then eyes wide.


    As soon as the person inside stood up from the bathtub, he was seen by Er Gou. It''s so immortal that this window is just the window of the bathroom. Maybe she thought that the window was blocked by the welcome card, so she didn''t even close the curtain. As soon as she stood up, everything was seen.


    At this time did not see her face, because two dogs now have no time to pay attention to her other places. No, nosebleed. I screamed in my heart. I felt depressed and rubbed my arm. When he raised his head again, the woman inside had disappeared.


    It''s a big loss. I didn''t even see my face. People always look at people''s faces first, and then try their best to look at others. Unexpectedly, er Gou turns around and looks at the wrong things as soon as he comes up, but he doesn''t know what people look like.


    Two dogs do not do two endlessly, fiercely Teng on the windowsill, with the idea to open the window, drilled in.


    "Ah, who are you? Wuwu... "Before he finished, the maid who was changing clothes was knocked down by the acupoint. Two dogs put down the servant girl, then immediately walked into the house.


    "Butterfly, what''s the matter?" Inside came the sweet voice of little dragon girl.


    "Nothing? There''s a little mouse Two dogs pointed a voice to learn a servant girl''s voice to answer a sentence.


    Although Liu Yifei thought the voice was a little wrong, she didn''t care too much. She thought she was scared by the mouse¡° Xiao die, I''ll sleep for a while. If I take sleeping pills, you can wake me up in two hours. Don''t miss the time for the banquet


    "Well, miss, you can sleep at ease!" Er Gou''s heart is beating wildly. She''s going to sleep. There are two servant girls at the door. No one will disturb her.


    Two dogs hide behind the screen and look inside. At this time, little dragon girl has put on a white silk skirt and lies flat. There is a bottle of sleeping pills on the cabinet next to her. This kind of sleeping pills is made in China. It is said that the hypnotic effect is very good and she will sleep very well.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, it was estimated that Liu Yifei should have fallen asleep. Er Gou stood up and walked over there.


    This is a beautiful picture of sleeping beauty. XiaoLongNu''s hair is black and glossy, and it is smooth on the white pillowcase. Her small face is very delicate and moving, her small nose is like a sculptor''s work, her mouth is small, her lips are ruddy and slightly upturned, very lovely and moving, and her skin is as crystal clear as jade. Two dogs bowed their heads and smelled it. A fragrance of virgins came to their faces.


    Restore everything to the original scene, two dogs from the window to slip out, by the way to wake up the maid, and eliminate her memory just now. For a person who has no self-cultivation, it''s a very simple thing for ER Gou to erase her memory, which can be done by just thinking.


    Out of Xiaolongnv''s boudoir, the two dogs walked towards the street. Now they have no green clothes on their body, but jeans and short sleeved T-shirts. The people here look at him more friendly and think he is also one of them.


    In the morning, it seems that little dragon girl is going to attend a welcome banquet to the tortoise cult. There is nothing good about those Oriental ghosts. Now little dragon girl has been taken in by Er Gou, so she has to take the responsibility of a man. He decides to go in and see if those Oriental ghosts will act strange.


    In a big hotel in Hongfeng space, it''s very busy here. The lobby on the first floor is full of people, but most of them are people dressed in green.


    At the door of the hotel, there are two rows of soldiers, one with submachine guns and the other with knives. This is a sharp contrast. However, no matter whether they are soldiers holding steel guns or big knives, they do not wear uniform. They do not have uniform like the black dragon army, which is not as formal as the black dragon army.

 Chapter 1262

    The street suddenly became lively. It turned out that a group of people in ancient costume arrived, carrying a sedan chair with a pink curtain. Around the sedan chair was a servant girl who was stunned by two dogs in the bathroom. The servant girl was XiaoLongNu''s personal servant girl, so the person in the sedan chair must be XiaoLongNu.


    This group of people and horses are all honor guards with red tassels. Their combat ability should not be strong. When they arrive at the gate of the hotel, they immediately stand on both sides at the gate of the hotel to disperse idle people and wait for the appearance of little dragon girl.


    After it was quiet outside, the maid of little dragon girl whispered in the sedan chair, and then slowly lifted the curtain of the sedan chair.


    Little dragon girl first stretched out her foot and wore white high drum brocade boots. Then she slowly moved out. However, she seemed to have some discomfort. Only Er Gou knew why? Others, of course, didn''t notice the slight change in Little Dragon Girl.


    Little dragon girl is wearing a long white dress. Her hair has been tied up, which is also the style of an ancient beauty. She is very detached and refined. Her lips are slightly pursed, her eyes are as bright as the moon, and her face is as white as jade.


    As soon as the Dragon girl appeared, cheers came from the scene. All the people of Huofeng Gang knelt down on the spot and cried long live the Dragon Girl!


    Grass. Two dogs secretly scold a, oneself is Dragon King, he is dragon female, this matter sentiment make!


    Looking at the eyes of these people worshiping XiaoLongNu, Ergou felt a strong sense of satisfaction, because the beautiful woman, who was admired by thousands of people, had been taken in by himself.


    In the heart "hum" straight smile, looking at the little dragon girl, at this time, she raised her hand to the kneeling group, the kneeling people immediately stood up and looked at the goddess in their heart with great respect.


    When the gang members stood up, little dragon girl, accompanied by her servant girl, walked slowly towards the hotel. Until her figure disappeared completely at the door of the hotel, the gang members at the door slowly dispersed.


    Two dogs walk leisurely towards the hotel.


    "Hello, please show me your invitation card!" The guard at the door politely stopped Er Gou.


    Two dogs took out a red invitation to pass in the past, the guard a look, immediately get out of the way, please two dogs in. Two dog''s invitation is to grab a brother pig, now the guy in green is still lying in the toilet.


    As soon as XiaoLongNu entered the hotel, several people in green came over. It was the leader of Shengui sect, an old man with green hair, dressed in a suit, with clogs on her feet. She was a typical oriental.


    "Dragon Girl, please say hello to the leader!" Little dragon girl slightly owes her body.


    "Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha. I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for many years. My niece has been so charming. When I saved your father and daughter, you were only 8 years old. How time flies!" The leader of the tortoise sect moved out the matter of saving people again and made it clear that he wanted little dragon girl to repay him.


    As a matter of fact, it was just a ride on their boat in those years. The Shengui sect always regarded itself as a benefactor of the Huofeng sect. Because the Huofeng sect had a large space, the leader of the Shengui sect actually proposed the idea of connecting the space of the Shengui sect with the space of the Huofeng sect. The old leader of the Huofeng sect was embarrassed to refuse, so he agreed to his request, Huofeng Gang is often blackmailed by the turtle sect as a benefactor.


    "Master, please sit down!" Little dragon girl didn''t like the turtle cult, but because of her father''s friendship with them, she forbade the arrogance of the turtle cult.


    After saying please sit down, little dragon girl goes to her own position.


    Who knows that the tortoise taught the old man to hold the little dragon girl''s hand¡° Ah... Little niece, why do you have to be so unripe? Come and sit with your uncle! " The old tortoise pulled little dragon girl to him.


    "Master, master, please let go..."


    Little dragon girl is so scared that she looks pale, but she doesn''t have any martial arts. She has no way at all. The little servant girl hurried to stop her, but she was stopped by the left turtle God.


    Seeing this, all the members of Huofeng gang in the hotel immediately stood up and rushed towards them, but the people in green also stood up at the same time and quickly blocked them.


    Because it''s a banquet, the people of the Huofeng gang are not prepared. They all wear formal clothes and don''t bring any weapons. The people of the Shengui sect have premeditated that they want to seize the territory of the Huofeng Gang today. The only effective way to seize the territory of the Huofeng Gang is to control the little dragon girl, because the force outside the Huofeng Gang is very strong, and the Shengui sect can''t take over the whole fight.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, little dragon girl was anxious. She threw away the hand of the turtle leader and asked aloud, "what do you mean, leader?"


    "Ha ha, it''s meaningless, little niece. Your father has passed away. I''m also thinking for you. As long as our two gangs merge, no one dares to bully us in the future!"


    The leader of the tortoise said it was a good thing. He said it was a merger, but in fact it was a annexation. Of course, Little Dragon Girl understood that.


    "Master of tortoise, our Huofeng sect is very good at tortoise education. When you were in a dilemma, we held out our hand. I didn''t expect that you wanted to occupy our territory!" Little dragon girl pointed to the leader of the turtle sect and said.


    "Hahaha... You''re right. We''re just occupying. What can you do?" The turtle sect directly revealed his ugly face, because he was very relieved that the hotel was already under his control, but he knew nothing about what happened inside.


    "You, you..." Xiaolong can''t say anything. She is heartbroken to see that all the people in the hotel are under control.


    I really regret that my heart is too good. In fact, before her father died, he reminded her to seal the exit connecting with the tortoise cult immediately and cut off the communication with the tortoise cult, because the old leader had already seen the evil heart of the tortoise cult. He was worried that little dragon girl would suffer losses after he died. But when little dragon girl saw that the tortoise cult was in trouble, she accepted them with a soft heart, I didn''t expect it to be like this. It really fulfilled her father''s worry.


    "Get her!"


    The tortoise sect yelled, and several tortoises in Green went up to fight against little dragon girl.


    This is the second dog. How can she be bullied by others? Although he''s alone, it''s not his style to see women bullied and not take action.


    "Wait!"


    Two dogs with a cigarette in their mouth, slowly came out, has been walking to the little dragon girl''s side¡° Baby, don''t be afraid, my husband is here! "


    This sentence shocked everyone, including Xiao Longnu. She looked at Er Gou straightly and didn''t know her, but she had a sense of deja vu. She didn''t understand why the man pretended to be her husband, but obviously he didn''t mean anything. Little dragon girl didn''t say a word, thinking that maybe it was an excuse for him to help.

 Chapter 1263

    "Who are you? Why didn''t you catch him? " Asked the turtle leader.


    "Oh, don''t blame your men. They caught me, but I ran away again!" Two dogs honest answer, pointing to the two people in green in the corner.


    At this time, the talent of the turtle sect noticed that two of his disciples were knocked down.


    "Get him, get him quickly!" The turtle leader yelled.


    A group of people swarmed in, but these minions were no match for ER Gou. Two dogs stood still. When these people got close, they suddenly shot. Suddenly, a red light burst out around him and little dragon girl. The green turtles came rushing like green leaves, flying around with the red light, and the sound of "crackling crackling" everywhere in the hotel.


    No one thought that Er Gou''s skill was so powerful. He was completely shocked by what happened in front of him. Some of the minions in the back didn''t dare to rush forward any more, because they found that the people who had just been ejected had vomited blood and fell dead on the ground.


    For ordinary people, the people of Shengui sect are already masters. I didn''t expect that so many masters would lose their lives in front of this young man. The result is frightening.


    "Who are you?" The leader of the tortoise sect also saw that the other side''s skill was very good. He didn''t believe that the Huofeng gang had such top experts. If they had such top experts, they wouldn''t have been patient for so long. Maybe they had abandoned the tortoise.


    "Old tortoise, why do you ask so many questions? Laozi is the man of dragon girl, Laozi is the king of dragon This sentence is not false at all, but none of the people present will believe it. Even little dragon girl is looking at Er Gou strangely. This man with extremely high cultivation should really thank him for saving her, but he shouldn''t take advantage of her in front of so many people!


    "Are you from the Huofeng Gang?" The turtle leader asked again.


    "There''s too much nonsense. You''d better be honest and let the Huofeng Gang go, or there will be no good fruit to eat!" In fact, in Er Gou''s mind, he has decided that the gang of dog thieves will kill them anyway.


    "Ha ha ha... It''s arrogant. Do you really think that there is no one in our turtle sect? God Zuogui, go and kill him for me


    "Yes


    With a promise, the left turtle God standing beside him rushed out immediately. Suddenly, his body soared into the air, a harpoon and a turtle shell shield appeared in his hand, and he quickly killed the two dogs.


    In the heart of two dogs secretly funny, such a bastard also dare to say master, really his mother is ashamed to death. The second dog still didn''t move. His left hand naturally hugged Little Dragon Girl''s shoulder, and his right hand waved quickly. A Red Dragon flew out of his wrist and flew to the left tortoise.


    "Bang..."


    The green shadow turned into a red blood mist, which exploded in the air and scattered in every corner of the hotel. Of course, er Gou and Xiao Longnu will not be stained with the enemy''s blood. He still has this ability.


    "Your Dragon is so powerful!" Little dragon girl finally said her first words with ER Gou.


    "It''s just so so. The worst is still to come!" Two dogs are not modest at all. They hold Longnv''s hand tightly at the same time. Although this is to protect Xiaolongnv, they are also suspected of eating tofu. Feeling the temperature in Er Gou''s arms, Xiao Longnu''s face turned red, but she really shouldn''t leave this person''s arms at this time, because the enemies around are watching. If they fall into their hands again, they will be in trouble.


    Because of the chaos just now, the people of the Huofeng Gang also escaped from the control of the enemy. Many people have already begun to fight with the people of the Shengui cult, but they rely too much on modern weapons, so their cultivation is not very high. In such a close fight, the Huofeng gang has suffered a lot. Fortunately, a leader has begun to call people. As long as reinforcements arrive, they shoot the people of the Shengui cult with machine guns, It should be easy to control the situation.


    Now the only variable is the leader and the other person around him. I don''t know what the leader''s accomplishments are. These two people can only rely on two dogs.


    At this time, XiaoLongNu''s servant girl with a team of pistol guards killed them. Ergou gave XiaoLongNu to them with ease. Before leaving, XiaoLongNu reluctantly looked at Ergou and remembered the man who pretended to be his husband. In fact, er Gou didn''t pretend to be Xiao Longnu, but she didn''t know that she had a relationship with ER Gou.


    "Remember to come to me at the villa!" When XiaoLongNu came out of the hotel, she yelled at Er Gou.


    Hear the beautiful woman''s words, the heart is more confident, take out a cigarette, a beautiful toss, cigarette somersault, draw a beautiful curve in the mouth, take out the lighter, two dog tilted head lit, slowly took a sip.


    The leader of the tortoise Sect on the other side was very angry. Seeing the duck flying, it was all due to ER Gou. Seeing that he dared to smoke arrogantly, the old tortoise got angry.


    "Right turtle God, let''s go up together and kill this boy!"


    Now the only chance is to kill Er Gou, and then catch Xiao Longnv, otherwise everything will be in vain.


    After hearing this, the two dogs secretly scolded that he was also the leader of a generation. He had the cheek to ask his followers to deal with Laozi with him, but I was not afraid of him.


    Just as the enemy came, the red dragon of Er Gou attacked again. Originally, I wanted to use the gold seal directly, but it was full of people here. The enemy and I were mixed together. The gold seal really couldn''t be used, and the hotel collapsed when it was used.


    "Boom..."


    This move is also powerful enough. The collision between the red dragon and the two masters immediately produced a strong air explosion. The air wave shattered the surrounding glass. All the people who were close to each other, regardless of the enemy or ourselves, were burst out of the door.


    After this move, there was no one in the hotel, and those who didn''t get blasted also ran out automatically, fighting again in the street.


    There are only two dogs and two enemies left in the hotel. They are standing more than ten steps apart. That move just now has made the right tortoise God suffer serious internal injury. If the tortoise leader hadn''t put a soul returning pill into him in time, maybe he would have vomited blood long ago.


    Er Gou is OK. He just feels his Qi and blood surging and pressing down in time. Since Xiao Hong long and ER Gou he in Dantian, his body''s fighting ability is much stronger.


    "Can you stand it, old man?" The smoke on ER Gou''s mouth hasn''t been put out yet. After taking a sip, it revives again. This special cigarette is really strong enough.


    At this time, two dogs are very fluid, fighting and smoking, which is extremely disrespectful to the opponent. However, respect is useless for the Japanese devils. Only when they are defeated can they be most useful.

 Chapter 1264

    The reinforcements of Huofeng Gang have arrived in large numbers. Fierce gunfire begins to come outside the door, and the arrogance of Shengui sect has disappeared.


    Their people began to run around and become street mice. The people of the Fire Phoenix Gang have long been unhappy with them. In the past, the Fire Phoenix Gang used to treat them as guests. Now that they have become enemies, all the people immediately vent their anger.


    The leader of the tortoise sect also saw the situation outside. The current situation was extremely unfavorable to him. There was an unidentified top expert in front of him. After the collision just now, he knew that he had no chance to win. This action was doomed to failure. Now he thought of running for his life.


    "Who are you? Why do we want to do something bad for you? "


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say that there''s no injustice or hatred. It''s OK to tell you that I''m a Chinese and a descendant of xiulongmen. Do you think I should deal with you little foreigners? Even if there is no old grudge, I can''t see you little Toyo bullying good people! "


    "It''s Chinese, so it is. That''s right!" The turtle leader finally understood. China and Dongyang are feuds. Although Dongyang has been subjugated and the word "Dongyang" no longer exists on the world map, the turtle believers are Dongyang people. As long as they are Dongyang people, they can''t escape the attack of Chinese people with lofty ideals.


    "If you understand, you can die." Er Gou throws away the cigarette butt in his mouth and plans to start again. This time, he plans to use jiuchengli. The enemy should be seriously injured, and the so-called tortoise God who has been injured should be able to belch.


    "We don''t know what the result will be. Don''t forget that we are the tortoise sect. Since we are tortoises, there is a divine law!" The turtle leader said hard. I don''t know if he''s bluffing people, or if he really has some tricks.


    "Shit, I''m not scared!"


    Two dogs do not believe in evil, slowly toward the enemy, he likes to force the enemy to retreat, and then suddenly shot.


    Just as the two dogs were approaching, the leader of Shengui cult suddenly jumped up, then fell to the ground and spun quickly. At this time, a hard turtle shell had grown on his back. The back of the shell contacted the ground and turned faster and faster.


    Two dogs were stunned by the sudden changes in front of them. They didn''t expect that the leader of Shengui cult liked to circle so much.


    Just at the moment of surprise, the body of the turtle sect began to change, first the head, then the body, then the hands and feet, and all became the image of an old turtle. The old tortoise flew towards the two dogs after the transformation, and the hot flame was ejected from his mouth.


    "Hoo..."


    The flame quickly sprayed in front of Er Gou. He was almost burned by the flame in front of him. He quickly stepped back, and the dragon shaped dagger in his hand slashed at the old tortoise.


    Red dragon shadows flew to the old tortoise, but when the Dragon shadow came, the old tortoise''s hands, feet and head immediately retracted into the ghost shell, and the Dragon shadow of the dragon shaped dagger was useless to split on the ghost shell.


    "Hoo..."


    The flame came again and almost burned Er Gou''s eyebrows. The temperature of the flame is quite high. The objects, whether metal or other things, are all reduced to ashes. If a person is shot by him, there will be life.


    Seeing that everything around him was gradually burnt out, and that the building was about to be burned down, er Gou hurried out of the hotel and took out the Dragon King''s gold seal on the street. It seems that the old tortoise would not be able to use the gold seal.


    "Get out of my way, all of you!" Two dogs yelled.


    No matter the people of the tortoise sect or the Huofeng Gang, they immediately ran away, because they had seen the fight just now and knew it was a powerful role.


    Seeing that the second dog has escaped, the leader of the tortoise cult thinks that he has defeated his opponent, so he humps up the right tortoise God and flies out. He plans to run away, because the time for transformation is limited, and this kind of magic skill also needs internal power support.


    Just out of the door, he saw Er Gou holding a big golden seal in his hand. The turtle leader was scared to death, because he had seen the golden seal thousands of years ago. There were countless masters who died under the seal. All his masters and brothers died under the golden seal. How could he not be afraid to see the golden seal again!


    "Hoo..."


    Toward two dogs spurted out a group of flame, quickly fled to the distance. Although he is a tortoise, the speed of escape is very fast.


    He was quick, two dogs faster, and quickly sacrificed the gold seal in his hand. The gold seal was shining all around in an instant, and all objects nearby turned into nothingness. Fortunately, the space was big enough, otherwise the whole space would be destroyed.


    Two dogs stand on the enlarged golden seal and chase the old tortoise. Since the breakthrough of Liuchong, the ability to control Jinyin has become stronger and stronger, because the dragon has been in harmony with itself. When fighting, man is the dragon, and the dragon is the man. Therefore, it is not easy to control the Jinyin that originally belonged to the dragon. Now the only drawback is that the support time is not long enough, so Er Gou must solve the battle quickly.


    The old tortoise ran very fast, but finally he was caught up by the speed of Jinyin.


    "Bang..."


    As the golden light of the golden seal sweeps, a cloud of blood fog explodes. The leader of the holy turtle sect and the right turtle God both explode and die at the same time, leaving no residue.


    After killing the old tortoise, the two dogs immediately put away the golden seal. If they don''t take the golden seal again, the streets of the space will be swept away, because the place where the golden seal passes has long been turned into nothing, leaving a black and withered trace.


    It''s not Ergou''s job to clean up the mess. He''s going to say goodbye to XiaoLongNu. The brothers and women outside are still waiting for him to go out. They can''t stay here too long. If they stay any longer, they are afraid that the black dragon men and horses outside will come in to save people.


    "Young master, let''s welcome our young lady!"


    Two dogs just ready to go forward, a servant girl ran over, it seems that she has been hiding for a long time.


    "Well, I''m just about to say goodbye to your young lady. You can lead the way."


    "Please follow me!"


    Er Gou followed the servant girl to the door of the villa. The two girls were still guarding the door, but they didn''t know Er Gou anymore, because Er Gou didn''t wear green clothes now.


    Under the guidance of the servant girl, the two dogs strode inside. The two servant girls at the door gave the two dogs a blessing.


    Upstairs, just outside the little dragon girl''s bedroom, there is a big living room with very modern furnishings, which is out of place with these ancient beauties.


    Entering the living room, little dragon girl is sitting on a white sofa. Seeing two dogs come in, little dragon girl quickly stands up and says, "thank you for your help


    "No thanks, no thanks!" Two dogs go to hold little dragon girl''s jade hand. Make little dragon girl blush, did not expect two dogs will suddenly rush to touch her hand, her hand can never be touched by a man. Of course, little dragon girl didn''t know what Er Gou did to her last time.

 Chapter 1265

    The servant girl beside saw the embarrassed look of the young lady, bowed her head and pursed her mouth, then walked out. I think Miss has finally found her husband.


    Little dragon girl is embarrassed to draw out her little hand and ask Er Gou to sit down.


    Two dogs laughed twice and sat down on the sofa. At this time, the little dragon girl turned to one side, and after a while, she brought a cup of flower tea and won in front of Er Gou¡° Have a cup of tea, young master


    "Yes, thank you." Two dogs along with the little dragon girl''s hand is also in the hand. Just like two dogs and little dragon girl holding a cup of tea at the same time, little dragon girl wants to take a hand, but two dogs hold it too tightly, and they are afraid that the tea will be spilled, so two people''s hands pull back and forth, which makes little dragon girl''s face more red.


    "Young master, my hand hurts!" Little dragon girl said with her head down.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention at the moment. I''m in charge of holding miss''s hand. I''ll be responsible to the end!" Although the two dogs were talking, they didn''t let go, because since they were responsible, they couldn''t let go.


    The teacup was put on the tea table by one of the two dogs'' hands. The hand still held little dragon girl. Little dragon girl stood in front of the two dogs all the time with a red face. She didn''t know what to do.


    If others had done this to her, XiaoLongNu would have had his head cut off, but this person was different. It made her feel like she was destined to be predestined with him in her life.


    "Let go first, I''ll show you something!" Little dragon girl didn''t get angry. She said in a low voice.


    "All right, but it''s said that your hand is mine, and it can''t be touched again by others!" Two dogs very overbearing said a word.


    "No one dares to touch my hand, that''s why you are so bold!" With these words, little dragon girl goes to her bedroom. She doesn''t know what to show Er Gou.


    Little Dragon Girl''s original intention is to let two dogs wait in the living room. Unexpectedly, two dogs follow her directly.


    "You can''t come in here!" Little dragon girl is at the door, pushing two dogs with her hand.


    "Why can''t you come? It''s not like you haven''t been here!" Two dogs suddenly let slip.


    "You, when did you come?" Little dragon girl asked in surprise. Don''t mention your own room. Even on the second floor, er Gou was the first man to come up. Generally, little dragon girl doesn''t meet guests in the villa. Only a few big people in the gang will enter the villa, but they only talk about things in the reception room on the first floor.


    "This, this..." two dogs don''t know how to say.


    Seeing Er Gou''s expression, Xiao Longnu must be eccentric¡° Come on, what''s going on? " At this time, XiaoLongNu''s mouth was a little cocked up, as if she was very worried that something would be confirmed, because she was not feeling well today, so she had some doubts.


    "I, I, I came up and looked around this morning!" The second dog reached out and scratched his head, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Just a turn?"


    "Oh, no, of course it''s not that easy!"


    "How complicated it is, you talk!" Little dragon girl let go of Er Gou and turned to enter the room.


    Look at the expression of little dragon girl, she seems to have known something. Er Gou walks over and sits next to Xiao Longnu. It''s strange that she doesn''t say anything. She just looks at Er Gou.


    Two hours later, everything was finally explained clearly. XiaoLongNu didn''t blame Er Gou for the bad things he did to her, and their names became different.


    "Two dogs, let me show you something!"


    "What is it?"


    Little dragon girl brings a map¡° Where do you think this is? " Spreading out the map, little dragon girl pointed to it and asked.


    "Here, isn''t this Iceland?"


    "Yes, it''s called Philippine Iceland now, but it wasn''t called Philippine Iceland before!" Little dragon girl looked up at two dogs and said.


    Two dogs "Oh" a, ask a way: "that call what?"


    "It used to be the territory of our Huofeng Gang, but it was occupied by pirates thousands of years ago. Later, they set up a country called Philippine Iceland. In fact, they are all robbers!"


    "Bandits! But now they have become servants. Filipino maids are a world-famous species


    "I haven''t heard of that, but we plan to take back our territory. For this plan, we Huofeng Gang have been preparing for a long time!" Little Dragon Girl leans on ER Gou''s side and says.


    "Are those chariots out there for them?" Two dogs asked.


    "Yes, we still have dozens of warships and more than ten planes!"


    Although it is far from black dragon, it still shocked Er Gou. Unexpectedly, their ambition is very similar to that of their own black dragon, but they are trying to recover their lost land, while black dragon is trying to kill Xiao Dongyang.


    "These weapons are enough to fight against the Philippines and Iceland. I heard that there is no decent warship in the whole Philippines and Iceland. The weapons outside you are the most advanced today. It''s easy to kill them!"


    "I know that, but we Huofeng Gang don''t have good command talents, and I don''t understand it, so can you help me?" Little dragon girl looks up at him.


    Her business is her own business. How can Er Gou sit back and ignore it?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send you a military expert to command the battle, so that you can recover the lost territory as soon as possible!"


    "That''s very kind of you!" Little Dragon Girl hugs two dogs happily.


    "Er Gou, now you know all about me. It''s your turn to be honest!"


    "Oh, I''m Chinese, the leader of black dragon. I''m here because..."


    Er Gou told Xiao Longnu about himself and black dragon. She was so shocked that she couldn''t even speak out. She didn''t expect that he had such ability. He not only controlled the Chinese gangs, but also occupied the whole of the East Asia. He also planned to control the economy of the United States. To control the economy of the United States is to control the economy of the world. Such a plan, This man is the only one in the world who dares to do it.


    What makes little dragon girl even more incredible is that Er Gou is the Dragon King of repairing dragon''s gate. Repairing dragon''s gate is a mysterious sect in legend and an ancient sect worshipped by her father. Every thing about Er Gou is beyond Xiao Longnu''s imagination. She thought her plan was crazy enough, but Er Gou''s plan was even more crazy.


    Such a man is the man she needs. The real hero she has been waiting for so long has finally appeared. Fortunately, he is her now. The little dragon chick is frozen.


    It was not until the evening that Ergou and XiaoLongNu came out of the door. When they got outside, the maid immediately brought Chicken Soup for them to drink, and she was still smiling mysteriously. It was obvious that she knew all about what happened inside, otherwise she would cook chicken soup so quickly to make up for the new uncle.

 Chapter 1266

    After drinking chicken soup, er Gou is going out.


    "I''m going out. I''ll send my commander in chief of the air force to help you. His name is Xiao Weidong. He will help you recover your lost land. After you succeed, I''ll see you again." Two dogs stand up and plan to go out.


    "Two dogs!" Little Dragon Girl hugs him again. She is reluctant to part with him, but the things in the gang can''t do without her. She has to bear the pain for a while. Hold for a while, little dragon girl just slowly let go.


    "Remember me, come and see me when you have time!" Little Dragon Girl''s tears have come out.


    The second dog reached out to wipe away his tears and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Then he said, "don''t worry, I will come back to see you as soon as possible. When your problem is solved, I can go to Heilong to have a look when I have time!"


    "Well!" Little dragon girl agreed and turned to laugh instead of crying.


    The second dog hugs XiaoLongNu''s slender body heavily, and then turns to leave. With the little dragon girl''s token, the two dogs entered the channel very smoothly and ran up along the way.


    ¡­¡­


    Two dogs have entered the passage one day and one night. According to the agreement, long batian and Xiao Weidong have been waiting at the fork for a long time, but they haven''t seen any sign of two dogs. In a hurry, they immediately run out to deploy their troops and plan to kill them directly.


    Now I can''t manage so much. The boss must have met with the people of Shengui cult, because the passage Xiao Weidong pursued was a dead end. There were traps everywhere. Fortunately, Xiao Weidong was a trap expert of the special forces, so he and long batian walked to the end of the passage and retreated. Since they are dead, the road that Er Gou chased must be the way that the tortoise sect escaped.


    There are 500 special forces assembled on the island. Each of them is fully armed. In addition, there are 100 men who repair the dragon''s gate. Under the leadership of long batian, they are all majestic.


    If two dogs show up half a minute later, they will have to meet in the passage. When he ran out of the cave, Xiao Weidong was leading people to this side.


    "Wei Dong, what is this for?" Two dogs ask clearly said.


    "Boss, are you ok?" Seeing that Er Gou came out safely, Xiao Weidong quickly welcomed him. He was almost scared to death because he almost lost his boss just after he found him.


    "Nothing, nothing. What can I do for you?"


    "Husband..." Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian rushed over and jumped directly on his body, almost toppling Er Gou.


    "Calm down, calm down!" Two dogs quickly beat their backs like ruffians, comforting her chicken frozen mood.


    "You finally came out. You thought you had been abducted by the goblin?" Xiaoxue''s nerves are the same, but what she said is still a little right. It''s just that it''s not the goblin, but the little dragon girl.


    Others don''t know that Xiaoxue is right, but they just cover their mouths and smile. However, two dogs know that Xiaoxue has hit a mosquito, so they can''t help but smile. They think of Liu Yifei, the beautiful little dragon girl.


    Let go of the two, two dogs went to Xiao Weidong and said, "Weidong, the turtle sect has been exterminated!"


    "Oh, come on, boss, you can do it by yourself?" Xiao Weidong''s mouth is open. He looks incredible.


    "I didn''t do it by myself. I''ve got the Huofeng Gang to do it!"


    "Huofeng Gang, how come there''s another Huofeng Gang? Who are they? "


    "Wei Dong, they are our friends. You can take 100 special forces to help them destroy the servant country of Philippines and Iceland!"


    "Is a hundred enough?" Weidong thought, two dogs think too much of themselves, take 100 special forces can destroy a country?


    "No, you are only responsible for assisting them in command. They have their own navy, army and air force, but they are short of good military command experts. It''s just right for you to go!"


    "Yes Hearing this, Xiao Weidong agreed excitedly. It''s also what Xiao Weidong wants to do to fight against the Philippines and Iceland. Now good things are coming, and he is still directing other people''s troops to attack. How can he be willing to miss such a wonderful thing?


    Two dogs and he confessed a few words, and the little dragon girl''s token to him, this just let Xiao Weidong immediately start.


    Er Gou has secretly told Xiao Weidong about himself and Xiao Longnu, asking him to help Huofeng Gang as much as he can. If he encounters any difficulties, Heilong can directly send someone to help them.


    After understanding the whole story, Xiao Weidong set out with a hundred capable black dragon special forces.


    "Let''s go back to headquarters!" Two dogs toward the presence of other people said.


    ¡­¡­


    The Ninja family in the Pacific Ocean has entered the next attack plan of Ergou. Although he failed in the last attack, he has gained something, because he has fully understood the details of the Ninja family. If he launches troops again, Ergou is sure to win at one stroke.


    The army retreated to the coast, where there were large landing ships waiting for them, while Er Gou boarded the helicopter waiting for them.


    The helicopter roared into the air, and then flew to the middle of the sea. Looking down from the plane, the two dogs could not help feeling proud of their warships on the sea.


    The helicopter flew to the large destroyer in the middle of the ocean, and then landed steadily on the deck of the destroyer.


    To the destroyer, two dogs to know that their position is in the Philippines east of Iceland on the sea.


    Back in the cockpit, two dogs had a sleep. I haven''t slept so well for a long time. On the warship, everything is safe, only the sound of chopping waves,


    Wake up, sitting beside Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian.


    "Husband, you can really sleep!" Xiaoxue shaved two dogs'' nose.


    "Yes? Have I slept long? "


    "Nearly 24 hours!"


    "No!" Two dogs also feel for a long time, but they seem to feel very short time, sleep to wake up naturally taste is cool ah.


    "Ah..." Er Gou stood up, yawned a long time, and then took out a cigarette to light it.


    "Sister Lian, bring me food. I''m hungry!" Two dogs always like to ask Ren Yilian to do things, because Xiaoxue is very lazy. She doesn''t want to do anything but watch TV and eat snacks. But when it comes to fighting, she is very busy.


    Ren Yilian ran out very obediently. After a while, she served a large plate of steak, a pair of red lobsters and two bottles of iced beer.


    It''s a wonderful life! Two dogs leaned on the big armchair, tilted, opened the beer and poured it. Ah, it was so cool.


    "Ladies, come here and have a drink with me!"


    "No!"


    "Why not drink it?"


    "Sister, it''s not convenient today!"


    "What''s wrong with drinking?"


    "Here comes my aunt!" Ren Yilian said, turned and left.


    Two dogs looking at Ren Yilian''s back, a Leng a Leng of, temporarily don''t know what to say? Women, there are so many inconvenient things!


    "Husband, I accompany you!" Snow sat over.

 Chapter 1267

    "You, are you ok?" Two dogs began to think about their own night, the ship can be on these two people.


    "Nerves Xiaoxue patted two dogs.


    After returning to Heilong headquarters, Ergou lived in another courtyard for more than ten days, and then began to think about attacking the Ninja family.


    In view of the situation of the Ninja family, Ergou plans to take 500 special forces, plus 100 children of repairing Longmen, in addition, take longbatian, longyi, longer, Xiaoxue, Ren Yilian, or the same group of people, ready to attack suddenly, not giving the enemy a chance to react. The main mistake of the last time was that it was too tardy, which led to the enemy calling the reinforcements of Sakura sect and concentrating the experts of the two schools to deal with themselves. That''s why it failed.


    This time, er Gou took a large landing ship, and the landing ship soon arrived at the last position.


    In order to create the effect of the surprise attack, er Gou did not stop too much, but directly loaded everyone into the storage space. Then he put on his diving suit and dived into the sea. Only the naval personnel on the warship were left on board, and all the others were taken down.


    When he came to the blister again, Ergou sank in. This time, he felt thicker than last time. It seems that the enemy thickened the aquifuge here to prevent the invasion of foreign enemies. However, they didn''t expect that Ergou had so much storage space to take so many people in at one time.


    Just entered the blister inside, suddenly several throwing knives inserted. Since the last time they were intruded by two dogs, they installed sentries in the blister layer. When the sentry saw someone coming in, he called the police and threw some throwing knives to kill the intruder.


    It''s a joke to try to stop Er Gou with so many broken knives. I saw two dogs flash, turn over their hands, catch the knife directly, then turn back and throw it out, hit the neck of several sentinels, and fell down quietly.


    Beat down the sentry, immediately fast down, soon to the open place, several teams of people have been killed here, because they have received the sentry''s alarm. Two dogs quickly released the people and horses in their storage ring, and there were hundreds more people around.


    The enemy was shocked by the changes in front of him and was stunned on the spot. But the people of black dragon didn''t be stunned. Seeing that the enemy was in a daze, they rushed to chop.


    "Lianmei, Xiaoxue, longbatian, longyilonger, follow me to deal with the experts!"


    This is given to the commander of the special forces. The order given to them by Er Gou is to kill without mercy. As long as you meet people, you should kill them all.


    Two dogs with five masters, toward the Ninja family''s nest killed in the past, he came once, very familiar to find there, at this time the Ninja family''s owner is with the sun and moon warrior rushed out.


    "You again?"


    "You''re wrong, it''s Laozi again, but you''re not so lucky this time!"


    Two dogs finish, has taken the lead to kill the past to the ninja master, Ren Yilian also attacked at the same time, and two dogs together besieged the ninja master. The other four attacked the samurai.


    The last time he was shot by Jinyin, the Ninja''s owner was injured. He vomited blood for more than ten days in a row. These days, he just got better. He didn''t expect that Er Gou would bring people to kill him. He didn''t expect that the other side would recover so quickly.


    Last time he was a single pair of two dogs, and there was sakuraki water from Sakura sect. This time, there were more enemies, but he and the samurai were not well hurt. They just started fighting. The Ninja Master''s defeat had already appeared, and he was forced to retreat by two dogs and Ren Yilian.


    I don''t know if I don''t need the unique skill. Although the internal injury is not good, I have to support it. The owner of the Ninja family gave a loud drink, and the black Oriental knife suddenly split out, and the black rain burst out first.


    Found that the enemy used a unique move, two dogs and Ren Yilian issued a double sword merge unique move, colorful storm.


    The storm and the storm meet again, but this time is different from the last time. The old dog has not been injured last time. This time, the old dog''s injury has not been fully recovered, while the second dog''s injury has been recovered long after training, and there is still a lot of progress.


    "Boom..."


    There was a strong air blast. All the trees nearby fell down, and all the tiles and chestnuts on the house flew around,


    "Poof..."


    The old dog spewed blood and flew upside down. He hit the house behind him and immediately broke a big hole in the wall. The Ninja owner fell into the house.


    And two dogs and Ren Yilian just hand in hand back three steps, immediately stabilized the body, found that the old dog was beaten into the house, two dogs immediately chased in the past.


    "Boom..."


    The rubble in the house suddenly burst up, and the old dog rose from the dust. He raised his black Oriental knife, exhausted his last internal force, and gave the most fierce move to the second dog. This was his last chance.


    When he found the sudden attack, the second dog''s reaction was also very fast. He tried his best to get out of the Ninth level of six skills. A huge dragon claw, braved the red flame, caught the enemy.


    "Cha..."


    A sharp voice rang out, and the five claws of the dragon claw went directly into the head of the ninja master. At the same time of catching the enemy''s head, er Gou was also swept by the eastern wind of the enemy''s attack.


    A cut in the chest appeared immediately, and the blood soaked the clothes.


    "Well..." Er Gou snorted and fell to the ground.


    Just now, er Gou didn''t take charge of the enemy''s attack. He just wanted to directly resist the enemy''s attack with his own flesh and blood, and directly scratch the enemy''s head with the most fierce attack. Because the enemy has exhausted his strength, he can''t avoid his own lightning attack. After all, Tianlong''s unique skill is not soft food.


    The two dogs were very accurate. At the same time when they were stabbed in the chest, the enemy''s head was scratched by the dragon''s claws, like a watermelon being blasted. The head of the Ninja Master fell down and lost his life.


    The two dogs were not lightly injured. Fortunately, their own body and dragon body had been integrated into one, which was not comparable to the general body. Although the enemy''s attack was fierce enough, it was not enough to kill him.


    Two dogs sitting on the ground, covering the bleeding wound, looking down on the ground, the head has been rotten enemy, his face showed a happy smile. Finally, there is one less enemy for xiulongmen and even the Chinese Wulin. Now there is the last and the strongest one left. No, no, no, no, in fact, they are the most despicable one, because they are good at using poison, the most poisonous Cherry Blossom poison. They are also xiulongmen''s biggest enemies.


    "Honey, are you ok?" Ren Yilian rushed over to hold Er Gou, tore the white T-shirt on her body and wrapped it up for ER Gou. Now she''s a wild girl with jeans and tights underneath and a little white dress on top.


    "Nothing, just a mosquito bite!" Two dog corners of the mouth smile, understatement said.

 Chapter 1268

    "It''s a joke!" Ren Yilian patted two dogs.


    "Ouch..."


    Good to die, Ren Yilian is not good, this beat, the heart immediately like tearing pain.


    See two dog''s bitterness, Ren Yilian heartache to death¡° Husband, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! " Hold the head of the two dogs, and they will fight.


    "Yilian, don''t be numb. Come and help!" Xiaoxue shouts. Their battle is not over yet. Although they have a great advantage, the fatal attack will always be escaped.


    "Sister is coming..." Ren Yilian yelled and rushed up.


    Originally, the sun moon warrior was already stretched out, and now there was another top expert to help. The result is conceivable.


    "Cha, cha..."


    The sound of two swords entering the flesh almost sounded at the same time. The sun moon warrior died under the swords of Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian respectively.


    After killing the master of the Ninja family and the sun moon warrior, er Gou rushes into the master''s house with long batian.


    "Ah..."


    See two dogs and others rushed in, three women scared to shrink under the table shivering. There are two women who are the wife of the Ninja owner, and one is the 16-year-old daughter of the Ninja owner. The biggest one out must be the eldest wife of the old dog.


    "Say, where is cherry blossom education?"


    "Sakura teach, I don''t know, I really don''t know!" She was so scared that she was lying on the ground shivering.


    "Don''t say it, or I''ll kill you!" Two dogs fiercely put the knife on the neck of the 30-year-old woman, and a stink rose to the sky. Two dogs didn''t expect to be like this. Such a gorgeous man was scared to pee his pants. It''s really disgusting.


    "You and Sakura sect are allies. It''s impossible that you don''t know the position of Sakura sect. Say it quickly, or you''ll chop it up and feed the dog!"


    "Boss, I really don''t know, but there seems to be a map in master''s study, which is marked on it!"


    "Take me there!" Two dogs pull up the young woman.


    "Yes, yes!" The young woman agreed, stood up and walked upstairs with fear.


    Entering a study, the young woman immediately rummaged for it.


    "This is the map!" The young woman finally found a piece of kraft paper with two red circles on it and a number on the side. It should be coordinates and so on. Get what you want, two dogs do not return to the outside.


    "Long batian, you can handle these girls!"


    "Yes Long batian promised. He''s going to scrap their memories and let them live on their own. Women can''t make waves.


    The two dogs walked up the street, and the battle was coming to an end. Seeing that the overall situation had been decided, er Gou left with his two women, and the next thing to deal with was his own hands.


    Out of the blister, two dogs intend to immediately go to cherry blossom teach to explore. This side has been put out. In order not to scare the snake, we have to move quickly to keep up with it.


    This time, er Gou learned the lesson from the last time. He didn''t plan to go to inquire about the news in a big way. Instead, he only planned to take two women with him. If there were too many people to go, it would be easy to find out, and it didn''t work at all. He had to wait until the time of the real attack, and then take a large army to go there.


    Back to the destroyer, er Gou took out the map and looked at it. Through analysis, he determined that it was a real map, and there was no reason for the enemy to put a fake map there and wait for him to get it.


    There are two red circles on the map, all marked with coordinates. There is only one Sakura sect. How can there be two red dots? Er Gou doesn''t quite understand. He plans to go to the field first.


    The location marked on the map should be near Zhenzhu port in the United States, and it is on a mountain. Two dogs can enter Zhenzhu port through regular channels, but if they enter the territory of the United States through regular channels, they will inevitably be found by Sakura sect, so he plans to sneak in.


    Two dogs once sneaked into the Guangdao military base of the United States with Yang Yaozi, and also robbed two of the most advanced warships. He wanted to sneak into Zhenzhu port again in the same way.


    A small boat was put down from the big boat and loaded with enough fuel. Er Gou drove the boat himself and set out with two women.


    At this time, they are still in the bubble, two dogs beat a time difference, otherwise to long batian know, he will never agree to his own adventure. However, the two dogs learned a lesson this time. They brought two satellite phones and a large box of satellite phone batteries to ensure that they could contact Heilong at any time. Of course, the satellite positioning system is indispensable.


    Launch the speedboat and head for Zhenzhu port.


    In the evening, er Gou stopped the boat and let it drift freely. Because he was going to sleep, he didn''t need to rush there until he woke up.


    Today''s moonlight is very charming, in the boat, looking at the rippling sea, looking at the two beauties around, feel infinite romance.


    "How beautiful the moon is Ren Yilian sat aside and took out a piece of spiced beef from the canned beef and handed it to ER Gou''s mouth.


    "Ha ha, beautiful and romantic Two dogs said as they chewed the beef in their mouths.


    "Let''s go swimming in the sea!" Xiaoxue suddenly had a whim.


    "Well, it''s good. Xiaoxue, it''s good. Let''s go to the sea!" Hearing this, er Gou sat up immediately.


    I''m full of beef and beer. It''s a good idea to swim in the sea. There are two dogs present, there is absolutely no need to worry about sharks, because no shark can stand the palm of two dogs. The last time I was bitten by a shark, it was because I fainted in the water, which will never happen again.


    "How can I swim without a swimsuit?" Ren also wanted to swim, but found no swimsuit.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s deep in the ocean. In the middle of the night, who will come here? All of them will go to the sea and swim with me!" Two dogs said a, take the lead to peel themselves, a bone Lu slide into the sea, a cool taste instantly surrounded himself, the taste is very comfortable.


    "Come down quickly!" The two dogs turned back and waved to the two men in the boat.


    Xiaoxue''s face is a little thicker than Ren Yilian''s. she immediately begins to take off her clothes and sneaks into the sea to swim to ER Gou.


    See snow and two dogs are under the sea, Ren Yilian also can''t help, like them, slide into the water, also toward the two dogs to swim in the past.


    From going to the sea to getting on the ship, the three people stayed in the sea for nearly three hours, their skin was blistered.


    Three people climbed into the boat. Two dogs took out two big blankets from their storage rings. One was spread on the boat and the other was covered. They were tired and fell asleep.


    When the first ray of sunlight jumped from the sea level, the two dogs opened their eyes. Before the two people around them woke up, the two dogs put on their clothes and pants, climbed to the side of the boat and washed their faces with sea water.

 Chapter 1269

    Just after washing face, Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian wake up, looking at the Red Sea, the two little girls are very happy.


    "Oh, how beautiful!" Xiaoxue is overjoyed and stands up directly, holding her hands high.


    Two dogs instantly petrified, because Xiaoxue didn''t wear anything, so he stood on the boat, raised his hand and screamed. There was no one else near Xinkui, otherwise the loss was really big. When Xiaoxue realizes it, she shouts at the sun, which has been photographed by Er Gou with a high-definition mobile phone.


    "Don''t shoot, delete, delete, it''s so ugly!" Xiaoxue rushes to grab it.


    Three people had breakfast on the boat. Two dogs started the boat and continued to set out for Zhenzhu port.


    The boat stopped day and night on the sea and drove for a few days. Only when it was eight hours away from Zhenzhu harbor did Ergou change the time to night. During the day, they had a sleep on the sea. When night came, they launched the boat and headed for Zhenzhu port. Of course, they are moving in a more desolate direction.


    Two dogs and two women didn''t put on their diving suits until they were two miles away from the coast, and they swam underwater towards the coast.


    It''s in the middle of the night now, and there are few marine police on patrol at sea. They have been on shore smoothly. The place where he landed was a desolate wild beach. There was no light nearby. It was obviously the most remote place. This was the place that Er Gou chose.


    I went to a small forest, hid my diving gear, changed my clothes, and then came out.


    At this time, the two dogs have changed into the beach flower shorts and flower short sleeve shirts that tourists like to wear, while the women have put on the emotional suspender dress, which is also a tourist''s dress.


    "Hey, you can''t get in here!"


    Two dogs and two girls are walking to the American''s military base, but they are stopped by two soldiers


    "We''re tourists. Go sightseeing, travel, you know?" Two dogs stand in front of soldiers, one leg swinging, while embracing a beautiful woman, like a flow son.


    "No, you can''t travel inside. You can''t enter without an army pass!" The soldier pointed his gun at the two dogs with a rather rude attitude.


    "OK, OK, we won''t go in and have a look. Is it OK?" Two dogs raise a hand to show that they are good people.


    "I can''t see it. If I don''t go, I''ll catch it!" Then came a colonel. He was full of noise.


    "Well, I''ll go now!"


    Er Gou left with ER Nu, but his goal has been achieved. Just now when I was dawdling at the door, the general situation of the guards at the door had been found out.


    The first circle marked on the map is here, but after a day''s investigation, er Gou found that the exact location of the circle is at the foot of the mountain behind the post, and it''s only four or five hundred meters from here to the foot of the mountain. It may cause unnecessary trouble if we don''t know about the Meijun''s post.


    So Er Gou came to inquire about the situation first and planned to act in the evening. After making clear the basic situation of the post, er Gou took two people back to the tourist hotel and stayed in the most luxurious top-level suite.


    While eating the room meal, two dogs said: "sister Lian, wait for you and Xiaoxue to attract the enemy''s attention. I''m flying over the air!"


    "How to attract their attention?" Snow asked.


    "Ha ha, with your capital, you don''t need to use any special method. Standing in front of them is enough for those American guys to stay for half a minute, enough time!" Two dogs said with a smile.


    "Husband, you''re asking your wife to sacrifice her sex image. I''m afraid you can figure it out!" Snow doodle mouth, some dissatisfaction.


    "Ha ha, it''s not sacrifice. If he dares to touch you, I''ll kill him. It''s beautiful and intoxicating. Let''s get them drunk first. I''ll take good action!" Two dogs said, picked up in front of a glass of red wine, drink.


    "Well, I can''t say you''re a slut, but what if they find you?"


    "There is no amnesty for killing!" Two dogs made a killing action directly.


    After finishing several dishes and drinking the last drop of wine, er Gou looked at the clock in the room, lit a cigarette slowly, and then stood up.


    "Go, beauties!" Smoke in his mouth, a hand pull one.


    "Do you need to wear black?" Ren Yilian asked.


    "No, you are attracting the attention of the Americans. What kind of black clothes do you wear?" Two dogs pull two women to walk and say.


    "I mean you!"


    "I don''t have to. I fly in the sky. I''m scared in black?"


    Er Gou thought that he would fly over their heads and then arrive at the foot of the mountain. During the day, he had seen clearly that there were green trees and leaves at the foot of the mountain, so he could hide. It was not very useful to wear black clothes. Besides, he began to hate sneaking recently, maybe because of his increased cultivation, he liked to act in a high profile.


    At night, the moon was not very bright. In front of Meijun''s post, two beautiful women came, wearing very few suspenders and miniskirts, revealing snow-white skin and red lips like Yin Tao. They giggled at each other and came straight to the post, as if they didn''t know what military base it was.


    Looking at such a beautiful woman, the U.S. soldiers have been drooling for a long time, and they are eager for women to come closer.


    But when the women really approached, the soldiers had to stop them¡° Beauty, you can''t go in here, you can only sit at the door American soldiers want to invite beautiful women to sit down.


    "What? Not allowed. Isn''t this a scenic spot? Why not Xiaoxue rushes to the American soldier and gives him a push.


    "This beauty, this is the rule, the rule, and I can''t let you in!"


    "What''s the rule? We came out from here in the morning. You won''t let us go back to the hotel now. Where are we staying?" Ren Yilian also came over.


    "No, beauties, we haven''t opened it all the time. How can it become a hotel? You are going the wrong way The four or five sentinels of the mildewed army all gathered around and began to talk to each other.


    At this time, the two dogs have secretly leaped over from the air. The American guy is fawning on the two beauties. He doesn''t find anyone else in the air at all. The two dogs flew directly to the foot of the mountain behind and soon hid in the woods.


    It''s the most direct and fastest way to enter from the sentry post. Other directions are high mountains. Two dogs into the woods, immediately open the map, the map coordinates input satellite positioning instrument, began to search.


    Two dogs walked into the woods for four or five hundred meters. The satellite positioning system showed that they had arrived, but there was nothing nearby. There were no bigger trees, and the ground was covered with weeds. What''s the matter? Is the map really fake?


    Two dogs calm down, sit in place to think for a while, immediately ruled out the possibility of false map, because this map is found from the Ninja Master''s study, there can be no false.

 Chapter 1270

    At this time, the moon in the sky was full of dark clouds, and the scene immediately became dark.


    Just because of the darkness of the scene, two dogs found something different. On the grass, a red flash appeared. The red light was very weak. But for the moon hiding, two dogs would never have noticed. Even if the moon hide, I''m afraid ordinary people will not see that little red light, and only two dogs such experts will notice.


    Two dogs walked towards the red light spot and found that the light spot came from under the ground. It seems that the light should be so strong that it can penetrate through the soil, but I don''t know how deep the light is?


    Er Gou took out his dragon shaped dagger and began to dig the earth. The dragon shaped dagger was used to dig the earth for the first time, but the effect was very good. The earth was soon dug out of a cave, but the light source was still not found, but the light was strengthened. It seems that the light source is very deep!


    There''s no way. Er Gou has to continue to dig patiently. Although he can open up the soil quickly with his magic skill, it''s hard to disturb the enemy. So Er Gou is very forced to dig slowly with a dagger. Then he dug down nearly a foot deep, and a red button came out.


    It turned out to be a button. In fact, he didn''t have to dig at all. With the cultivation of Er Gou, he could press the button directly in the red light spot.


    Maybe the enemy''s design of buttons under the ground is to make ordinary people unable to press the buttons. Only an expert can press the buttons through the soil layer. But before Er Gou digs, he doesn''t know it''s a button, so he has been busy for a long time.


    Two dog depressed sit beside to see for a long time, confirm this really is a button, now also only press down to try, but afraid to press down will scare snake.


    Ma Di, since I''m here, I can''t manage so much. How can I know the result if I don''t press it? No matter what, you always have to try before you know what will happen. Two dogs hold the Dragon dagger with their right hand, ready to deal with the enemy at any time, and press the button with their left hand, ready to exert force at any time.


    "Boom!"


    Two dogs pressed hard, and the place where they stood collapsed immediately. It''s almost the same as the entrance of repairing the dragon''s gate. If you press the mechanism, it will turn down. I knew that I had made preparations in advance.


    Falling into the hole, er Gou''s body is falling freely all the time. He doesn''t care about it. He takes his body with him, because he is going to fall down. If he falls down, he will fall down, which will save his heart beating.


    It took about a minute for the two dogs to feel that they were going to the end. They immediately turned over and stood firmly at the bottom of the hole. As soon as the foot touched the ground, the light in the hole immediately turned on, just like the induction light.


    Looking ahead, it''s a round passage. The passage is very large. It''s estimated that the plane can drive in.


    Two dogs don''t understand why the secret space of the Japanese devils always likes to be built in the military base of the mildewed army. Maybe they think that the chance of idlers in the base is less, and it''s not easy to be found!


    After a little acclimatization at the bottom of the hole, er Gou began to walk along the passage towards the inside. The four walls of the cave were very smooth. I don''t know how Sakura sect did it. It turned out that they dug such a big cave inside the Meijun base, and the standard was still so high.


    "Boom..."


    Two dogs are walking, in front of suddenly came the roar of the machine.


    "No? There''s a tank in the tunnel. It''s coming this way! "


    Can''t be found, how can this thing suddenly appear? Two dogs were worried. Although the tank itself could explode, such a big movement would certainly disturb the people inside, and their secret investigation mission would fail.


    Hide first. After weighing it, he immediately jumped to the top of the tunnel and stuck it like a gecko.


    "Boom..." tank has been driving past, seems not to find themselves, perhaps the enemy likes such a high-profile patrol it!


    It seems that Sakura sect is not a soft persimmon. It has such a hard weapon. Moreover, their home is deep inside the base of the mildewed army, so it is quite difficult to eliminate them. Once there is a war inside, the mildewed army outside may hear the sound. If the enemy''s heavy weapons are on fire, the ground may be shaken, which will certainly alarm the mildewed.


    When the tank was far away, two dogs continued to walk forward.


    Along the way did not encounter the enemy patrol, very smooth, into the enemy''s hinterland. The space here is different from the beautiful scenery found before. It''s a hell, full of poisonous water, no trees and no green plants.


    Because the appearance of Er Gou is similar to that of the Sakura sect, he walked in the space without arousing the suspicion of the enemy.


    "Hey, man, how can I get to the archdeacon''s office?" Two dogs were bold enough to ask an old man who was preparing poison.


    The old man stopped and looked at Er Gou strangely¡° Are you in a funny way? Don''t even know where the leader lives? Don''t you go to worship the leader every morning? "


    After hearing this, er Gou understood that the enemy would make a pilgrimage to the leader every morning. It seemed that he had a chance.


    "Ha ha ha, of course. You can believe this kind of joke. I''m really old and there''s a generation gap!" Two dogs pointed to the old guy and laughed, a funny look.


    "Grass, roll as far as you can, don''t affect Laozi''s dispensing!" The old man waved to the second dog in disgust.


    Er Gou didn''t pay any attention to the old man, because he had plans in his heart. If you want to attack Sakura sect, the best time is probably morning class time, because at that time, the enemies all gathered together and gave him a few powerful bombs first, and then killed a number of them.


    After finding out the situation, er Gou''s task is basically half finished, and the rest is to stay in for a night, and follow them to the pilgrimage tomorrow morning to see the situation there. There''s another thing to be clear about, and that''s where the other red circle on the map is? It''s very big inside. I guess that circle is another exit of Sakura sect. Only by finding out the location of the two exits can we completely block and destroy them.


    I roughly estimated the direction, and walked towards the direction of the street extension. Because there was no satellite signal in the cave, the locator couldn''t work. I had to rely on my memory to walk towards the general direction.


    "Hey, brother, give me a light!"


    As he was walking, a big man behind him patted him on the shoulder. Two dogs look back and find that it''s a guy dressed as a Oriental ronin, with a big cigar in his mouth. He even asks himself to borrow a fire.

 Chapter 1271

    "Brother, smoke mine, I smoke this cigarette, you are satisfied!" The second dog took out a special confession and handed it to the dirty guy. This guy is really dirty. He has a ragged beard on his face. He seems to have never been shaved in his life. His hair is messy and his clothes stink.


    Seeing that the other party gave him cigarettes, the ronin took them in a hurry and laughed¡° Man, whose family? "It''s very fresh?"


    Two dogs don''t know how to answer, immediately brainstorm, asked: "brother, you are that family?"


    "Ha ha, I''m not satisfied with your saying that I''m a Sakuragi Taoist, that''s our master!" This guy is boasting. In fact, he is just a worker in Sakuragi road. He dares to pretend to be an expert.


    "Wow, I''m so disrespectful. I''m the master of the school!" Two dogs in the heart smile, because he how also don''t believe so dirty a guy can be what master. While talking, the two dogs lit a cigarette for this guy, and then lit one by themselves. They smoked and walked like old friends.


    "Ha ha, it''s a little funny. If you can''t do anything in the future, just tell me, I''ll help you settle it. Oh, by the way, you haven''t said which family you belong to. I''ll find you then!" In fact, this guy wants to make it clear so that he can eat easily.


    "Oh, I''m just a servant of the grand master''s family, but when grand respect dies, we''ll have a hard time!" Two dogs know Sakura teach big respect was killed, so deliberately pretended to be his servant.


    "Well, no, after the great master died, didn''t all his disciples go to yingmushui, the deputy leader?"


    "Yes, it belongs to the deputy leader, but we are from outside. We must be treated much worse than the people in their original mansion!"


    "Well, there''s no way to do that!"


    As they spoke, they moved on. The roadside is full of small poison workshops. The poison gas diffuses in the whole space. It smells terrible. These people have lived here for a long time and don''t know how they can bear it.


    "Where are you going, brother?" Asked the ronin.


    "Oh, I want to have a look at the front exit. Deputy master sakuraki water asked me to get something there!" Two dogs lie repeatedly said.


    "What good thing to take?"


    "Ha ha, since you are in the archdeacon''s office, you should understand that these things need to be kept secret!" Two dogs can''t say anything, so they have to look for reasons.


    But this reason is very appropriate, ronin a listen, immediately nodded in agreement¡° Yes, it should be kept secret! "


    "Today, I met my brother as if I had met him at first sight. I thought I would invite him to have a drink after that, but you are too busy to go with me." Two dogs make an expression that they hate to see each other.


    "Brother, you''ve made a mistake. I''m going to work there. Ha ha, I just have time!" This guy, who is just an idle man, would rather run for a drink. In fact, this is exactly the purpose of Er Gou. He can''t find the exit there. He only knows the general location. He knows that this guy is a lazy guy, so Er Gou comes up with this bad idea.


    "That''s just right. I can communicate with my brother more. He is a master of the church. He must know a lot of things I don''t know. He must learn a lot from you!"


    The flattery was just right. This guy poured out all the things he knew about the archdeacon''s office, as if it was not enough to show his ability.


    Two dogs in the heart smile, did not expect that they are difficult to find things, incredibly so easy to find out.


    It turns out that the leader of Sakura sect has three sons, all of whom are martial arts experts, and two yard guards. They are also the top experts next only to Sakura mushui. These situations are unknown to him before. It seems that there are still many masters of Sakura sect. Although all the masters have been reimbursed, the power of Sakura sect can not be underestimated. In addition, Sakura water is also a first-class master.


    After walking a few miles ahead, the ronin said, "ha ha, here you are. Go and do your business first. I''ll order good food for you in this tavern. Go and go back quickly." The guy pointed to the pub by the road, a little impatient.


    "Well, sit down first, and I''ll come."


    Two dogs had already seen the tunnel entrance in front of them. They fooled the big fool to bring them here without any effort. However, there was a team of soldiers guarding the tunnel entrance, unlike the only tank coming and going at the exit. Maybe they think it''s a military base over there. It''s safer, so the guard is looser, right?


    How can you enter the tunnel smoothly?


    Two dogs check good terrain, for a moment can not find a good way, so returned to the pub, intend to see again.


    "Are you done, brother?" See two dogs came in, the guy quickly called a. He has no money around him and is waiting for the second dog to pay.


    "We haven''t finished the work and the man hasn''t come yet. Let''s drink first and wait slowly!" Two dogs pulled a chair opposite the ronin and sat down.


    The food prodigal had already ordered. After a while, the man in the shop brought up the food and wine.


    The prodigal really made a lot of money. He not only ordered more than ten dishes, but also ordered four bottles of top-level red wine. This is also met with two dogs, another person is not killed by him?


    "Come on, brother, let''s have a drink first, I hate it''s too late to meet you."


    Ronin very experienced to open the bottle of red wine, to himself and two dogs each poured a bowl. It''s the first time for ER Gou to use big bowl and red wine, but although there are many good things in this restaurant, there are no glasses.


    "Well, do it!" Two dogs also very forthright raised the big bowl.


    At this time, er Gou was still worried. He was worried that the money used in this space was different from that used outside, so he was miserable.


    But Er Gou''s worry is superfluous, because there happened to be an old guy who paid US dollars after drinking. Hehe, there are too many dollars for two dogs. It''s enough to buy the whole space of Sakura education.


    After seeing clearly, the two dogs dare to eat and drink boldly. Although there are so many food and wine on the table, these two people were swept away.


    "How many more bottles?" Two dogs asked.


    "Dululu, no, I''m not. I''m drunk..." before the ronin''s words were finished, gululu lay on the table.


    God help me. This guy is so drunk that he is unconscious.


    Two dogs sat down beside him and took off a sign on his waist. Er Gou has noticed this sign for a long time. It''s the sign of Sakura sect leader''s mansion, and it says "entry and exit token". Because this guy is a clergyman of sect leader''s mansion, sometimes he needs to go out to buy some goods, so it''s normal for him to have this kind of entry and exit token.

 Chapter 1272

    Take off this guy''s token, two dogs pay the bill and leave. Out of the door of the tavern, straight to the passage.


    The most important thing is to find out the entrance of the tunnel. As for the pilgrimage tomorrow morning, er Gou plans not to go any more, because he has already known what he wants to know from the mouth of the ronin just now, and he has also found out the specific location of the cherry blossom sect when he is drinking.


    Straight to the mouth of the cave, two dogs were released smoothly.


    Two dogs ran all the way inside the tunnel until they reached the end of the tunnel.


    The end of the tunnel is also guarded. It seems that it''s easier to be found, so the defense is tight. Fortunately, I chose the entrance to the military base. If I enter from here, I will certainly disturb the enemy.


    After the sentry who gave the token to the guard saw it, he drove to a machine and sent the two dogs to the ground like an elevator.


    As soon as we got out of the tunnel, the door closed.


    Two dogs looked around and found that it was the seaside. And the exit just now is a hilltop on the coast.


    Out of the channel, the satellite positioning instrument can be used again. Two dogs follow the direction indicated by the positioning instrument and walk towards the hotel. Presumably, the two women should go back.


    Two dogs call Lianmei and find that they are still waiting for themselves on the way there. They are not at ease to go back to the hotel. After receiving his call, they are happy to go back.


    After two dogs returned to the hotel room, Ren Yilian and Xiaoxue came back in a few minutes.


    Found that two dogs have arrived first, see he is sitting on the sofa, snow a jump to two dogs on the body¡° Er Gou, why have you been so long? I''m so worried about us! "


    "The situation inside is quite complicated, so I have been delayed for a long time. I told you to go back to the hotel and wait? Why are you waiting for me on the way? "


    "I''m worried about you!" Ren Yilian shaved Er Gou''s nose.


    "I can''t be so stupid any more. I agreed to wait for you when I came back. I came out from another exit. How can you wait for me?" Er Gou''s heart aches.


    "Well..." Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian are all cocking their mouths, and they don''t answer him directly.


    "Do you know what''s going on inside?" Ren Yilian asked.


    "I feel it clearly, but this is the base of the moldy army. I haven''t thought how to do it yet!" Two dogs let go of the woman and took out a cigarette to light it.


    At this time, Ren Yilian goes to pour a cup of tea for ER Gou, while Xiao Xue sits beside him and presses her legs for him.


    "No matter whose military base he is, let''s just go in there!" Snow no brain said.


    After reading books in the United States for several years, I don''t know what this girl is doing. She has no brains at all. However, Yang Yueyue, who has also read books for so long, can help Er Gou establish Hualong company in the United States, and she has done very well. It''s true that women can''t compare with women!


    Hearing Xiaoxue''s words, two dogs are sweating¡° Xiaoxue, the American can only control him economically. After all, their military is very strong. If they offend them and send a few yuan bullets to our black dragon, everything will be over! "


    "Yuan bullet, go back, I''ll ask Yang Yaozi to buy a hundred and eighty, and see if the Americans are arrogant again!" Snow said viciously.


    After hearing this, the two dogs became petrified.


    There was no way to explain to the woman, so Er Gou didn''t explain. He said directly: "inform long batian that things over there should be settled. Let him bring people here immediately!"


    "All right!" Xiaoxue agrees and dials longbatian immediately.


    Long batian''s team just came out of the bubble space. Xiaoxue''s phone call came.


    "Hello, longbatian. The boss told you to bring more people here right away. The situation here is complicated!"


    "OK, we''ll be right there!"


    Xiaoxue''s mobile phone is deliberately on hands-free, heard longbatian said to arrive immediately, also don''t know how he will take so many people to arrive immediately? Two dogs took the phone in Xiaoxue''s hand.


    "Batian, how do you plan to enter the United States and arrive at Zhenzhu port?"


    "I''m sure I''m going to take someone in!"


    Grass..., two dogs fortunately asked a, otherwise really will have a big trouble. How come all my men are reckless men?


    "Batian, you are waiting for me in the open sea outside Zhenzhu port. I''ll pick you up!" Two dogs said quickly.


    "Oh, well!" Long batian agreed, but he still didn''t figure it out. Since he was going to fight, why didn''t he attack directly and come to pick him up? It''s not a guest.


    After explaining everything, it is estimated that it will take two days for longbatian to arrive. Ergou plans to take the woman to some interesting places in Hawaii.


    After dinner, er Gou took two women out of the hotel and walked down the street.


    Even though the American people are open, the women on the street are wearing special clothes, and they are also very rich, so they almost burst their tight clothes and trousers.


    Two dogs with two girls, walking in the street, also attracted many people''s eyes, thinking that this black haired man must be very rich, actually at the same time, there are two beautiful women with him.


    At this time, a white American woman came across. Her chest was very big, her hips were round and swollen, but her waist was very small. Her whole figure looked very exaggerated and graceful. The woman was wearing tight denim shorts and a suspender tight white dress.


    Er Gou can''t help but be attracted by this foreign woman, almost dribble out, hate Xiaoxue can''t help but pinch his arm, but Ren Yilian has no reaction, he is such a person, don''t let him go!


    "Brother Shuai, what are you looking at? Do I look good? If you like, I''ll go into the room with my sister and show you! "


    After hearing this, two dogs were surprised and said that foreigners are open, but it''s too open!


    "You, you are..." the two dogs stammered and felt the breath coming from their faces, which made them feel like they were about to have nosebleed.


    "Come in, there are many beauties like me. Come in and have a taste. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied!" When Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian didn''t exist, the American woman took two dogs by the arm and pulled them to a small building by the side of the road.


    Hearing this, er goucai woke up. It turned out that this beautiful woman was a recruit girl. Alas, it''s a pity. I never eat chicken.


    Two dogs have lost interest in this woman, but the woman does not know, still hard to pull him, two dogs repeatedly waved, but the woman is more and more powerful.


    "Boom..."


    Snow finally broke out, a punch to her chest hit down.


    Two dogs know that snow is about to break out, but still did not expect that the outbreak of snow will be so terrible, directly to the U.S. woman''s chest to blow shriveled. It turned out to be a fake. The silicone could stand up to Xiaoxue''s fist, and it had been directly burst out of the body.

 Chapter 1273

    "Ah... Come on, this man blew me up. It''s just finished. It cost tens of thousands of dollars. Now it''s over. It''s all over..."


    The woman fell to the ground, holding the smashed thing, crying.


    Two dogs were shocked by what happened in front of them. They didn''t think it was fake. Now they can''t help but be afraid.


    The woman fell to the ground and yelled. After a while, four big men came out of the building next to her. Of course, they were all American men. They were wearing jeans, shirtless and black hair on their chest. They looked very fierce.


    "What''s the matter, Alice? Who hit you?" From the past, the man helped up the woman.


    "That''s them!" The woman stood up and pointed to the two dogs and the three of them.


    Looking at the two dogs, I found that it was a black haired girl with two pretty girls. The four men immediately split their mouths and laughed, and walked this way.


    "Boy, did you hit my girl? And it blew him up. "


    Seeing these people so arrogant, er Gou was upset. And he said, "so what?"


    "Ha ha ha... What do you think? I''ll know what''s going on, brothers. Kill the men and keep the women. Ha ha ha Finish saying words, this big man took another three people, smilingly rushed over.


    Two dogs hate to make fun of their own women. These four people have violated his taboo. They just rushed over, two dogs stretched out their hands and slapped quickly.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    After a few crisp slaps, the four men immediately rolled out towards the back, all fell to the ground, and the tall body hit the dust and rolled.


    "Ah... My teeth, my teeth are all gone, all gone..."


    "Ouch, ouch, my neck is broken..."


    "Oh, my mouth is crooked..."


    The other didn''t speak because he had fainted.


    Just a move, two dogs with ordinary slap, scraped four big men, immediately attracted many people in the street.


    "Who fights in Hawaii?" Several police officers rushed over with the car. Before the car stopped, the police officer came down with a pistol at his waist.


    "Police officer, these people, we, you see, her wave is broken, my teeth are broken, and they, you see, are beaten out of shape!" Seeing the police officer coming, the guy lying on the ground immediately complained to the villain first.


    "Are you the one who beat me?" The policeman came up and asked.


    "Yes, I did, but they attacked me first!" Two dogs pleaded.


    Seeing the big man lying on the ground, the police officer also knew that this young man with black hair was definitely not simple, so he was very careful.


    "What evidence do you have that they attacked you, but they are seriously injured now, so you have to come back to the police station with us!" The police officer said, took out the handcuffs, behind several police officers pulled out the gun to aim at two dogs.


    "Hey, do you still need evidence for being unreasonable and beating bad people? Why don''t bad people need evidence? " Two dogs protested loudly and raised their hands not to be handcuffed by the police.


    I still have important things to do, so I don''t want to beat these police officers, otherwise Er Gou would have been furious.


    "Please cooperate, otherwise it will be handled by arrest, we have the right to shoot!" The police began to threaten.


    Two dogs were originally issued by the U.S. government''s gold card, such a small situation gold card can be done, but the gold card to Anna, now I want to take also can''t come out.


    It seems that we have to use violence. If we go back to the police station with them, we will certainly delay our own important affairs.


    Two dogs snatched the handcuffs from the police officer, still far away.


    "Yo or, dare to shoot the handcuffs of the police officer, you are attacking the police. Brothers, let''s go together and knock him out first!" The police officer who took the lead said something to the back and took the lead in pulling out the electric stick.


    For such a small thing, they still dare not use the gun without authorization, but even if they use the gun, er Gou will not be afraid.


    When these police officers rush up with electric batons, er Gou makes another move very quickly.


    "Ah, you drop electricity on me..."


    "You fucking dropped electricity on me..."


    Several police officers electrified each other and sat on the ground, dizzy and blaming each other. They didn''t see that it was Er Gou who did it.


    Two dogs and snow Ren Yilian, looking at the police on the ground straight funny, this group of onlookers who do not know what happened in the end, they just know that the police just want to electrify people, the results electrify themselves.


    Two dogs did not leave, he also wanted to see the excitement, but the police sat on the ground for a while, recovered some consciousness, immediately stood up. The leader pointed to two dogs again¡° You can''t go, you can''t go, or we''ll shoot! "


    The second dog looked at these idiots with a smile.


    "You two go up!" The leader pointed to two of the policemen and told them to electrify Er Gou. This time, he learned very well. He was afraid that more people would electrify his own people, so he only sent two people up.


    But the result is the same, the two policemen still electrify each other. And the second dog still doesn''t seem to move.


    It''s a hell of a thing. It''s never happened. The leading police officer didn''t believe in evil and went to ER Gou himself. He didn''t take anyone else with him and let them guard.


    The leading police officer carefully stretched out the baton, but the baton suddenly tilted and turned directly back to his chest. Just now, the police officer was stunned by the electricity. This time, he was electrified again and immediately fell on the ground with his feet on all sides. The electric stick just landed on his crotch and electrified the chicken.


    The policeman froth at once.


    Other police officers watched the leader fall to the ground and twitch, but no one dared to come up and drop the electric stick on his chicken, and let him be electrified all the time. This is a high-voltage electric stick. How can the chicken stand it.


    The police officer''s eyes were staring at the boss, and he kept foaming in his mouth. Fortunately, he met a brave Meimei, who stretched out her foot and kicked the police officer''s crotch. The toes of the high heels hit the electric stick, but also the chicken.


    "Oh..."


    The policeman screamed and fainted completely.


    "Come on, come on, get to the hospital!" The rest of the police responded, carrying their own corona leader into the police car, and then walked away, where they could manage the two dogs. I don''t know how to write their report, and I don''t know whether the depressed police officer is still alive. Even if he is still alive, he may not be able to work.


    When the police officer left, er Gou went to some big men who were still on the ground.


    "Well, do you want to leave by yourself, or do you want me to kick you away?" The second dog asked fiercely.

 Chapter 1274

    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Although I didn''t see Er Gou beating the police officer just now, it is estimated that it is related to this boy. These people are not fools. They were so scared that they immediately got up and ran away. Two dogs aimed at the last big man''s buttocks and kicked fiercely. This guy immediately flew up and went directly to the second floor.


    Take care of these people, two dogs and two women''s fun greatly reduced, straight back to the hotel, ready to take a bath and sleep.


    The next day, two dogs and three people didn''t go out, because they were not familiar with life and land. They were afraid that they would encounter another fight when they went out, which would affect their own affairs.


    Since he came to the United States, although he was far away from Las Vegas, Ergou still called shanpao, because in the United States, shanpao was in charge, and Ergou wanted to know something about it.


    "How about shanpao? What are you doing? "


    "Boss, this side, this side are good together, everything is safe, no problem!" At the other end of the phone, the sound of shanpao gasping came. As soon as I heard it, I knew that shanpao must have done nothing good. Shanpao love sister, two dogs are very clear.


    These brothers of their own are promising, and they have all learned their unique skills of soaking younger sisters. Every brother is now accompanied by several women, living a happy life. Knowing that his brother is working, Ergou has to hang up. It''s immoral to influence his brother''s work.


    A few days later, the cell phone rang.


    "Hello, batian, where are you?" Er Gou answered the phone and asked directly.


    "Boss, we have been to the high seas outside Zhenzhu port. Just now we met the investigation of American warships, but this is the high seas. They looked and left again!"


    "Well, the Americans have found you. Don''t go into other people''s territorial waters. Wait for me to pick you up!" Two dogs told, because his black dragon came to a landing ship, in case of conflict, will suffer.


    "Yes, we''ll wait for the boss to come!" Long batian agreed loudly.


    Two dogs hung up the phone and said to the two girls who were just like kittens: "you stay in the hotel first, I''ll take them over and let you know!"


    "I see. You have to be careful!" Ren Yilian said.


    "Don''t worry, everything is OK!"


    Pacify two people, two dogs stand up, put on their own trademark jeans and T-shirt. He tilted his head, lit a cigarette, took a puff, opened the door and walked out.


    Soon after the last fight, I found that the woman appeared again, and her chest became round again. I didn''t expect that she was mended so fast. In only two days, she became charming again.


    However, er Gou knew that, so she was not interested in this woman at all. She went straight ahead. The woman also knew Er Gou. When she found that the evil star appeared again, she quickly put out her hand to block her chest and let her pass. It''s expensive to make up this time. She''s afraid it will explode again.


    Two dogs bowed their heads and laughed, passing by American girl. Think about snow is a bit too much, the other people''s baby to shoot directly burst.


    Reach for a taxi and head for the beach. At the destination, he threw the driver a few large dollars and sent the taxi away.


    After talking to long batian again and confirming their exact address, er Gou slips all the way to the seaside to see if he can get a boat or something.


    Walking around the beach, I found a small boat in front of me, with a faint light. A closer look revealed that it was a yacht. How can a yacht park here on such a wild beach? Er Gou thought that it was not given to him by God!


    Two dogs touch the past, to the side only to find that there is something fishy on the yacht, because hear the voice of men and women coming out of the yacht. It turned out that he was hiding here to steal people. No wonder he hid in such a secret place.


    "I''m sorry, there''s something urgent. I''m sorry to disturb you." Two dogs rushed into the boat and suddenly interrupted their business.


    "You, who are you?" The black man was scared and quickly rolled to one side. The girl was pretty good and white, but she seemed to be very young. I didn''t know how to be soaked by the black man.


    "I don''t want to rob you. Don''t worry! You two, get off the ship with your own things. This little boat is requisitioned. Go to the police station tomorrow to collect the levy! "


    "Yes, we''ll go down now!" Listening to this, it shows that the other party is the police, and it is normal for the police to requisition vehicles in the United States. The black man picked up the stunned woman and hurried out of the boat.


    The second dog started the boat and set off for the open sea.


    The sea breeze at night is very cool, and the long hair is blowing in the evening wind, which makes me feel very comfortable. At this time, the moon in the sky is very round, shining on the sea, causing sparkling light. The speedboat splits the waves and goes further into the deep sea.


    "Batian, I''ve come to you. Pay attention to search me. I''m driving a small boat!" There is no radar on ER Gou''s ship, only to be able to reach the approximate position, and then the ship needs to find itself.


    He drove the boat towards the target, but it was still dozens of miles away from the target, and the boat suddenly stalled. The second dog looked at the dashboard and found that there was no oil.


    A small boat, to open to the sea, and no other oil, no oil is normal, but this is two dogs did not expect, he only know to get the ship, but enough oil, he did not notice.


    See zero oil dashboard, two dogs depressed toward the ship hit a punch.


    "Hello, batian? I''m about 30 miles away from you. Send a boat to pick me up! "


    "Yes, but how can I find you?"


    "You ask long Yi to come in a boat, and then call back!"


    "All right!"


    Long batian hung up and immediately called Long Yi.


    "Longyi, take some people with you right away and take the hovercraft to pick up the boss!" This guy, er Gou asked him to drive a small boat, but he decided to let long Yi drive a hovercraft.


    Hovercraft is a military vessel, and its target is relatively large, so it is easy to be found by the U.S. Navy. However, long batian didn''t think so much about it. He just thought that it would be safer for the boss to come back by hovercraft.


    Long Yi promised to take 20 strong special forces and drive the hovercraft to the position given by Er Gou.


    Although there is moonlight, but the sea is still not far at night, and the hovercraft is not equipped with search radar, the location of two dogs is still unable to directly search.


    Relying on the satellite positioning instrument, Long Yi arrived at the designated position of Er Gou, but he didn''t see his trace. Long Yi takes out the phone and dials it.


    "Hey, boss, where are you?"


    "I''ll tell you where I am. When will you arrive?" Two dogs asked.


    "We have arrived. Where are you?" It''s really strange. Even if the locator has errors, it won''t be so ridiculous. Long Yi searched the sea with his telescope, but he still didn''t see the boat.

 Chapter 1275

    "Brother long, what should we do when we find the U.S. Navy?" A black dragon Navy ran to dragon one to report.


    "We found the U.S. Navy. Are they coming towards us?"


    "Yes, it''s over there. Look at it!" The sailor pointed to the front left.


    Long Yi quickly picked up the telescope and looked in the past. Sure enough, he found a patrol boat coming.


    At this time, Long Yi''s phone didn''t hang up, and ER Gou heard it clearly.


    The locator on my hand is a U.S. locator. Is it because of the interference of the mildewed army, the location is not accurate? They must have found someone invading, so they interfered with the positioning signal of this generation, and then sent patrol boats to check.


    Thinking of this, er Gou shouts to the phone: "longyi, tell me where you are. I''ll come right away!"


    The Localizers of the black dragon army are all from China. The signal can''t be interfered by the army.


    After getting the location data of longyi, Ergou threw the locator into the sea and took out a Chinese Beidou satellite locator from the storage ring. After opening it, he found that his position had deviated by more than ten miles. Between himself and longyi, there was a big reef blocking him, so longyi couldn''t find himself with a telescope.


    To find out the situation, er Gou plans to use his magic power to fly directly. It''s a little far away, and there''s a reef in the middle that can add force midway. It shouldn''t be a problem to fly directly there.


    Due to the presence of American people, it is estimated that longyi can''t get rid of himself for the time being. Ergou abandons the ship and flies directly to the predetermined sea area. After landing on the reef to add force, Ergou continues to fly to the sea area and gradually sees several ships entangled.


    To now, two dogs found that the original dragon is a hovercraft, this thing opened over, must be found by the mildew army. Two angry dogs can''t find a target to curse.


    At this time, the hovercraft has been blocked by two patrol boats of the mildewed army. The hovercraft dodges left and right, but it can''t break through the siege of the mildewed army. The patrol boat of the army is not like the small boat of the people. Although it is a patrol boat, it is not much different from the small warship. Its tonnage is much larger than that of this kind of small cushion boat.


    Now two dogs have to fight, or they will be in danger. He flew over and landed on the enemy''s patrol boat.


    "Who are you?" It was found that there was one more person on the deck of the patrol boat, and the American soldiers quickly surrounded them with guns.


    "Are you asking me? I don''t know who I am? " Two dogs began to play dumb.


    "Catch it, this is a madman!" The leader was a colonel officer.


    The soldiers in the back immediately surrounded and wanted to fight against Er Gou.


    Shoot with a gun, two dogs may also hide, but even dare to surround, so it is to seek death.


    The two dogs were furious, and the waves were raging around. The four or five American soldiers around them were like football kicked away, and they were bouncing towards the sea.


    "Machine gun fire, machine gun fire!" When he found out that it was wrong, the Colonel immediately called out.


    However, the reaction speed of the musty army was not fast enough. The two dogs had reached the colonel and stuck his neck¡° Shoot, you have the ability to shoot your officer to death! " Two dogs roared.


    No one dares to move the remaining dozens of bad troops on the patrol boat, because this is the top commander on the boat.


    "I''ll give you a chance to put on your life jackets and jump into the sea, or I''ll fight you down!" Two dogs said.


    Just now, these American soldiers had seen the power of Er Gou. They believed that he could do it. Hearing this, they immediately put on their life jackets and jumped out of the sea one by one. Then Er Gou snapped the Colonel on his hand again. The leader must be killed, because he was so close to himself that he must have seen what he looked like and didn''t kill him, There will inevitably be trouble in the future.


    The second patrol boat found that the situation was not right, and it had already run away with full power. Looking at the enemy who had fled far away, er Gou didn''t go after him, because even if they reported to the headquarters and sent another boat, they would have left long ago.


    Back on his hovercraft, er Gou told him to increase his power and retreat immediately.


    The patrol boat Er Gou didn''t leave just now. It was left to the Americans in the sea, because the Americans were not too bad and left them a way to live.


    The hovercraft started full power and soon arrived at the landing ship, directly into the belly of the landing ship.


    Two dogs just got off the hovercraft, and the Dragon overlord came running¡° Boss, are you tired? The tea has been made for you. Now the temperature should be just right! "


    Er Gou wanted to scold long batian at first, but when he saw this Ya''s gallant appearance, he couldn''t scold him any more.


    Follow long batian and walk towards the command room. Longbatian doesn''t know what happened at sea. Seeing that Ergou is not happy, he asks longyi in a hurry.


    "Longyi, boss, what''s the matter? Are you making the boss unhappy? "


    Dragon one stares big eyes¡° I, I didn''t mess with the boss. You are the big general


    "How did I mess with the boss?" Long batian has no idea.


    "You told me to drive a hovercraft, but the Americans found out. Something happened!"


    "Well, I don''t know. I don''t know about military. How do I know the Americans will find out?" Longbatian has an innocent expression.


    Knowing that Er Gou is angry because of him, he no longer dares to follow Er Gou''s ass, for fear that Er Gou''s anger will come and directly kick himself to death. Long batian walked far at the end, with an extremely depressed expression.


    Entering the command room, two dogs sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette. The Dragon dominates the sky, the dragon one and the Dragon two stand far away and dare not approach.


    Er Gou knew that although the mildewed troops had withdrawn, it was inevitable that a large number of ships would soon be sent to chase them. He would doubtfully suspect the landing ship on the high seas. It seemed that he would have to move as soon as possible.


    "Long batian, die for me!"


    "Well, it''s coming, it''s coming!" Longbatian came over tremblingly.


    "What are you doing? Why do you act like that? Sit down for me! "


    "Eh!" Long batian agreed and sat down opposite Er Gou. Two dogs didn''t kick him to death. Longbatian felt very lucky.


    "Longyi, go and gather what we have brought. Well, get ready to start at once!"


    "Yes As soon as the Dragon agreed, he turned and ran out.


    As soon as the Dragon went out, the two dogs took a sip of the tea on the tea table¡° Well, it''s delicious. Did you make it yourself? "


    "Yes, the tea the boss drinks must be brewed by himself!" Longbatian got excited.


    "Batian, I don''t blame you for this. I only blame you for being so stupid. I''ve been with the army for so long, and I don''t know anything about military common sense. I really think highly of you for sending such a big target to carry out secret missions." Er Gou began to talk about Dragon dominating the sky.

 Chapter 1276

    "Boss, I..."


    "Forget it. It depends on your performance in the future. If you don''t make progress, you''ll build a dragon''s gate for me. Don''t be a disgrace outside!"


    "Yes, boss, I will study hard, and I won''t lose face in building Longmen!" This guy''s old face is red, now he has been used to the romantic life outside, and he is absolutely not willing to repair Longmen.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to set out, or we''ll have to wait a little longer, and the ships of Meijun will come again!" With that, er Gou stood up and went out.


    "Yes Long batian quickly followed him out.


    Come to the deck, 500 special combat team members and 100 dragon mending men have all assembled.


    Two dogs went over and said, "brothers, come with me to destroy Sakura sect this time. This is also the last Oriental devils. If you eliminate them, there will be no oriental devils in the world. Do you have any confidence?"


    "Yes!" A neat mountain roar.


    With the movement of Er Gou''s hand, these people disappeared immediately. With the increasing number of battles between the two dogs, these people already know very well that they must be put into the storage space again. Only by hiding in the storage space can the two dogs lead their troops into Hawaii, the United States.


    Only longbatian was left at the scene¡° Boss, what about me? I''ll go, too! "


    "I know you are indispensable. You wait a moment. First, order the landing ship to return immediately. Don''t stop in the middle of the way. Return to the black dragon as soon as possible!"


    "Yes


    Er Gou is worried about the trouble that the Americans are looking for the landing ship. Although it''s on the high seas, when the Americans have an accident, it''s inevitable that they will get angry and come to look for trouble, so they simply order the landing ship to return.


    After the order of dragon dominating the world, the second dog took him into the storage space, and then went to the belly of the landing ship. With the help of the black dragon officer on the landing ship, Ergou picked a very fast stealth boat. This time, Ergou didn''t make the same mistake again. He loaded enough oil on the boat.


    Two dogs and one man flew out of the speedboat and headed for Hawaii. The landing ship immediately turned around and headed for the headquarters of black dragon.


    On the surface, er Gou is a man fighting, but there are hundreds of soldiers hidden in his storage space.


    The speed of the boat was very fast, and soon it entered the territorial waters of the United States again, approaching a dark beach in the port of Zhenzhu, Hawaii.


    When Er Gou arrived at the coast, the day had already begun to light up. That night, er Gou worked very hard.


    We have been looking for a good place for a long time. Not far from the U.S. military base, there is a thick forest, in which hundreds of people should not be a problem. After landing, er Gou went straight there.


    When they got to the woods, er Gou released hundreds of people and brought out a large amount of food from the storage ring to satisfy them first.


    Outside the whole forest, the two dogs arranged sentries, and no one would find out the secret inside.


    Settle everything, two dogs to Ren Yilian called.


    "Sister Lian, are you up?" Two dogs half joking, half serious said.


    "Honey, are you back? Have you finished it yet? " Ren Yilian did not return to his question, but immediately asked what she wanted to know.


    "Ha ha, is there anything that your husband can''t do?" Two dogs were lying on a piece of grass with beef in their mouths.


    "Where are you now? Xiaoxue and I will come right away! "


    "OK, wait for you. I''ll send you a message to tell you the coordinates. You can find it with the locator, but don''t use the American locator anymore. With the Beidou locator of China, the things of the American are not safe!" After being played once, er Gou didn''t dare to use rice.


    "All right, we''ve got it. We''ll be right there!"


    Ren Yilian quickly hung up the phone and woke up Xiaoxue who was still sleeping.


    "Well, don''t mess with me, I want to sleep!" Xiaoxue turns over and sleeps lazily. Her snow-white legs come out from her nightgown.


    "Xiaoxue, two dogs told us to go right away!" Ren Yilian said as she shook Xiaoxue.


    "What, is my husband back?" When Xiaoxue hears that Er Gou calls her, she immediately sits up.


    "Yes, I just called. You get up right away, and we''ll start right away!" Ren Yilian had already got up, took off her suspender skirt and began to change her clothes.


    "Call me, why don''t you call me?" Xiaoxue complains and sits up in a hurry. She takes off her purple suspender skirt.


    "You sleep like millet pig, who dares to disturb you!" Ren Yilian said, went out of the bedroom to wash.


    "You''re Xiaomi pig!" Snow dissatisfied said a, also stand up to walk toward the washroom.


    The two girls, dressed up as fast as they could, went downstairs, left the room and walked out of the hotel.


    The two girls didn''t have breakfast. They were very anxious to see Er Gou. Now they didn''t want to leave Er Gou for a moment.


    "Snow, eat biscuits!"


    Sitting in a taxi, Ren Yilian opened a packet of biscuits and they ate them.


    Eat a few biscuits, breakfast is solved. Take out the satellite positioning instrument to have a look, Ren Yilian found that it was wrong. Just now I was just eating breakfast biscuits, but the taxi didn''t go to the designated place as required.


    "Hey, stop the car. Where are you going?" Ren Yilian slapped the middle baffle of the taxi from behind.


    But the driver didn''t pay attention to Ren Yilian''s question. Instead, he speeded up and turned to the path between the mountains.


    Into the path, the driver stopped, opened the door, came over ferociously. At this time, the driver holds a sharp knife in his hand, which is the best weapon to scare girls.


    "Come out, or I''ll kill you all!"


    "What do you want to do?" Xiaoxue came down and asked. Ren Yilian also stepped out of the car from the other side.


    "What are you doing? Be obedient, give me the things in the bag, and then be honest and lie on the ground for me to enjoy. You will have nothing, or you will all be killed! " The driver is a tall white man. He looks fierce.


    "Is your mother nervous?" Xiaoxue scolds.


    "How dare you scold me?" Fierce white finish saying words, directly rushed up, raised the knife to want to stand on the neck of snow.


    Such a fierce person, for ordinary girls, may only submit, but he is not lucky today, met two special girls, can be said to be evil star.


    Ren Yilian didn''t move. She just laughed, because he dared to move Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue is famous for her heavy hand. I think this person will have bad luck again.


    Sure enough, the big man just jumped at Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue raised her leg and kicked the driver in the crotch.


    "Puchi!"


    A heart shaking voice came out, spread out such a voice, what can be the result, presumably the egg has been a strong snow kick to break.

 Chapter 1277

    "Oh, it''s so painful, ah..." the foreigner fell to the ground and howled with pain.


    He didn''t expect that a delicate girl should start so fast and ruthlessly. His egg is in the middle of Xiaoxue''s foot, which has become paste.


    Snow still did not let him go, strode up¡° This claw must have done harm to many girls. I''ll reduce your sin! " While talking, Xiaoxue raised her foot and stepped on the palm of the despicable driver.


    "Click click" sound, harsh ring, all his hand bones were crushed by snow, two claws did not leave him.


    "Ah..."


    There were a few more screams, and the driver finally fainted.


    Snow has not let him go, toward the man''s waist fiercely kicked a foot, directly kicked his kidney¡° This kind of rubbish is harmful to the human world if it is left behind. If it is discarded, it can be regarded as virtue accumulation! "


    "Xiaoxue, stop playing. Let''s go. Anyway, it''s useless if we don''t die!" Ren Yilian gets into the driving position of the taxi and shouts to Xiaoxue.


    Xiaoxue didn''t care about the life and death of the dirty driver on the ground. She walked over and sat in the car. Ren Yilian very skilled reversing, turning, and then toward the direction to go quickly.


    After the car entered the mountain road, the road became more and more difficult to walk. After another section, the car couldn''t move on. Ren Yilian and Xiaoxue had to get off the car.


    "Xiaoxue, there are 40 miles left. Let''s see who gets to her husband first!" Ren Yilian suggested.


    "Compare, compare!" Snow answered a, the first rushed out.


    "Mean!" Ren Yilian scolded and ran wildly.


    The two little girls'' lightness skills were almost the same. One before the other, they quickly floated to the woods where the two dogs were.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, they are already two gods. However, in the eyes of Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian, they still feel that they are too slow. They just want to see Er Gou as fast as possible, so they play all their potential.


    With such a high speed and superb skill, they soon attracted the attention of a man in the dense forest. After he determined Ren Yilian and Xiaoxue''s accomplishments were extremely high, he immediately rushed to the space entrance of Sakura sect.


    Ren Yilian and Xiaoxue are sleeping when they meet at the gathering place.


    Seeing the exaggerated sleeping posture of two dogs, Lianmei and Xiaoxue collapse at the same time. This kid is lying on his back.


    "Xiaoxue, how to solve it?" Ren Yilian asked.


    "Pour him a basin of cold water!" With that, Xiaoxue fell to sleep on the grass.


    All the men and horses, except the guards who were on guard all around, went to sleep, because the attack was about to start at night, and they had to keep their energy.


    Two dogs wake up in the evening. They open their eyes and find two people sleeping on both sides.


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you came?"


    "I see you sleeping. I didn''t disturb you. I still said it!" Xiaoxue patted him.


    "Well, it''s time to get up!" After sleeping on the grass for a long time, I feel pretty good.


    By this time, most of the other members of the black dragon had woken up and began to distribute food for the night. Some special soldiers were checking guns and equipment.


    "Let''s have dinner, too. After dinner, let''s take advantage of the night!"


    "Well, good!" The two girls agreed.


    Two dogs got two roast chickens from the storage space. The two roast chickens sneaked out in the morning and made two pheasants roast. Remembering the roast chicken he ate in the nameless island last time, er Gou was salivating. So when Xiao Xue and Ren Yilian didn''t come, he went out and beat three pheasants. After baking, he ate one with beer and saved two.


    "Wow, there''s roast chicken to eat!" Xiaoxue grabs one, tears it in half and eats half with Ren Yilian.


    The two little women sometimes fight, but their relationship is quite good. Two dogs take out a few cans of beer and watch the beauty eat and drink.


    "Xiaoxue, Lianmei, do you want chicken legs?" Two dogs occupied one by themselves, worried that the two women would not have enough to eat.


    "No, you can eat it. It''s good if you can finish this half chicken!" Lianmei said a word, Xiaoxue also shook her head.


    "Come on, one bottle for each!" Two dogs throw two bottles of beer.


    The rule of the Zhou family is that you can''t drink without the presence of two dogs, but today when you are present, you want them to have a drink with you.


    The two women took the beer, opened it and drank it. They can drink at home, but after they come out, they consciously abide by the rules set by Er Gou. Only when he is present, they will drink.


    Two dogs and two women touched, poured a mouthful of wine into the stomach, and then tore up the roast chicken.


    At this time, the night had fallen, and the woods began to darken. But after the baptism of the battle, the brothers of black dragon knew that it was not the time to ignite the fire, and no one had produced a half ignited seedling.


    Two dogs and women drank the last sip of wine, threw away the chicken skeleton and stood up.


    At this time, longbatian just ran over¡° Boss, the brothers are ready to start at any time. Is it a direct attack on the military base of the mildewed army? "


    Because one of the entrances of Sakura sect is in the Meijun base, long batian wants to attack. He has no brain, but only knows how to attack.


    "Batian, you are reckless again. Do you know how many bad soldiers there are in the base? You want your brothers to follow you to death Two dogs aimed at long batian''s ass and kicked him.


    Longbatian didn''t dare to hide. He really got a kick, touched his painful butt and continued to ask, "boss, what should I do?" His face seemed to be very glorious.


    Sometimes Er Gou can''t understand his brothers. Sometimes he kicks and scolds them. On the contrary, these people think they are their own people. Once they don''t fight and scold for a long time, they will feel uncomfortable.


    "Batian, you take 50 men who repair the dragon''s gate to hide outside the Meijun base. If the people of Sakura sect escape from here, they will definitely be attacked by the Meijun. Only some people with high martial arts skills can escape from the Meijun''s attack. You just need to stop them outside and strangle them!"


    "Yes


    There are bad troops in the front line. As long as they use the right tactics, those big leaders are unlikely to escape. Most of the people who escape will be shot by the machine gun of the mildewed army. Only those with a little higher martial arts skills can escape. So there are not many people here. Er Gou only left 50 people for long batian, and the rest will be taken by himself.


    Two dogs with men and horses, toward the cherry blossom teach another exit hidden forward. Although people have storage space, two dogs will not put people in until they have to use it, because these brothers also need this kind of combat training. Otherwise, how can they fight without their own presence in the future?

 Chapter 1278

    After walking for more than an hour, I finally arrived at another exit of Sakura sect.


    "Longyi, tell the brothers that the entrance to the enemy''s space is ahead. Be careful!"


    "Yes Long Yi whispered a promise, immediately picked up the wireless phone, contact the team leader, tell them the situation here.


    After all the notice, Ergou moves to the other side. There is also a little red spot, but most people can''t see it. Except for Ergou, only Ren Yilian and Xiaoxue can see a little light.


    Go over there, stretch out a finger, aim at the position of red bright spot, suddenly send out a force, an internal force shoots out from the finger, pass through the soil layer, go deep into the button under the ground.


    After the last lesson, er Gou knew that after he pressed the button, the place he stepped on was easy to collapse, so after he pressed the button, he immediately jumped away and didn''t fall down with the collapse.


    Fortunately, he didn''t fall down, because there were people on duty here, and there were more people than last time. Because the spy outside the Sakura sect in the forest was shocked by the action of Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian, he came back immediately and reported to the senior management of Sakura sect. Although the senior management didn''t believe that such a secret space would be found, they strengthened their defense force.


    As soon as the ground door was opened, dense machine gun fire erupted from the passage. They know that it''s not their own people outside, because the Sakura sect has ordered anyone not to go out since it found that there are experts in the forest in the morning. As long as they open the door from outside, they must be the enemy. According to the order of the sect leader, they are all killed with machine guns.


    "Boss, fuck him?" The commander of the special forces battalion rushed over and asked.


    "Kill it!"


    "Yes


    The battalion commander rushed up with ten special forces. He personally took out two bombs and threw them into the hole.


    "Boom, boom..."


    With two loud noises, the machine gun fire inside immediately went silent. More than a dozen special forces have not yet waited for the smoke to disperse, people have jumped into the hole.


    "Daddada..." there was another one who was not killed by the explosion, and was suddenly attacked by the submachine gun.


    "Sentry solution, safe entrance!" The special forces rushing in report through the walkie talkie.


    Hearing the safety, the two dogs waved their hands, and more than 500 people jumped into the hole one by one with their waists hooked. They rushed in as planned.


    "Boom..." suddenly the roar of the tank came.


    Last time I entered, there were no tanks here. Unexpectedly, the enemy also sent tanks here.


    "Go and kill him!"


    "Yes The commander of the special forces battalion agreed and immediately sent two capable special forces to rush up with a rocket launcher.


    "Boom..."


    With the launch of the rocket, the tank exploded. Fortunately, we solved the problem before the enemy tank found itself. Otherwise, once the tank fired, so many of our brothers would inevitably suffer casualties.


    After the tanks are destroyed, the two dogs and the men rush forward quickly. As long as they get out of the cave, it''s easy to do business after the troops are deployed.


    This time, all the staff of Er Gou were wearing special tight chemical protective clothing, and they also took gas masks with them, just to prevent the enemy from poisoning. Now is not the past, and poisoning is not omnipotent.


    The troops in front of them soon reached the exit and started to fight with the sentries at the exit.


    Special forces have the advantage of special forces. As long as the opponent is not a special martial arts master, they can kill the enemy.


    The sentry gun of the guard at the gate fell down before it was fired.


    Alas, it''s all caused by the entrance. If the entrance is not so strong and sound insulation is so good, although it is far away from each other, the sound of tanks exploding inside is enough to alarm the guards at the entrance. But this door is so good, and the door opening inside is not hidden. When the door opened, they thought it was their own people coming out of the cave, so they were hit unprepared.


    Special forces vanguard control of the hole, two dogs finally let go, so their plan is half the success.


    The special forces and the martial arts experts who repaired the dragon''s gate rushed out of the cave one after another and began to make friends with the people of Sakura sect.


    Two dogs with Ren Yilian and Xiaoxue also rushed out. This side was given to the commander of the special forces battalion. No matter what method he used to attack, as long as the result, the second dog would completely destroy the enemy.


    Er Gou, with two women and long Yilong Er, rushes to the leader''s mansion of Sakura sect. Their task is to kill the leader of Sakura sect and his sons.


    He wanted to solve the problem of the son of the leader of Sakura sect and the two highly skilled nursing homes before Sakura mushui arrived. Solve the weak problem, and then focus on dealing with the two best old guys.


    Two dogs and four people rushed directly to the backyard of the Sakura sect leader''s house. It''s the residence of the Sakura sect leader''s many wives and his three sons. Kill them first.


    Two dogs with people rushed into the enemy''s backyard, these people actually did not know that the space has been attacked, actually still sitting there playing cards.


    "Well, what are you doing? What are you doing here? " A beautiful woman came over and saw that Er Gou was handsome. She even wanted to choose a play.


    "Where are the three young masters?" Two dogs asked directly.


    "Young master, young master is playing with women upstairs. You are here to find him! No wonder I brought two such beautiful women to flatter and give them away? " It was a young woman, apparently Sakuragi''s wife.


    Two dogs rushed over and kicked over the mahjong table. A big slap in the face of the woman made her "boom" and fell to the ground. Her nose and mouth were full of blood.


    "Ah... Somebody..." the woman cried in a panic.


    Two dogs toward the dragon a nu mouth, he took the lead toward the upstairs rushed up, Ren Yilian and Xiaoxue then follow up. Longyi and longer naturally stay and deal with these women first.


    Rushed to the second floor. Sure enough, I saw several people playing in a big house. The two dogs didn''t let Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian in, so they rushed in.


    "Stop stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop Two dogs roared.


    At the critical moment, the three people didn''t want to come down. They tilted their heads and looked at the two dogs. They thought it was the bold ghost in the Sakura sect who broke in¡° We are the three princesses. Don''t get out of here! " One of them yelled.


    "Yes? Get dressed, or kill them all Two dogs took out their weapons, dragon dagger flashing red.


    Hearing these words, and seeing the other side take out their weapons, the three people felt something was wrong and quickly put on their clothes.


    "Your mother wants to die!" Dressed, the three men immediately became arrogant.

 Chapter 1279

    Seeing that they were dressed, Ergou called Ren Yilian and Xiaoxue in, but the women didn''t have time to put them on, which made Ergou''s eyes full.


    "Why, it''s so ugly!" This is the first sentence Xiaoxue rushed in, and then immediately launched an attack on the enemy.


    See snow so urgent attack, two dogs do not look at women, dragon shaped dagger a row, a red dragon rushed to the enemy.


    These three men are good at Kung Fu. It''s a pity that they waste too much time on women''s stomachs. They are so deficient that two dogs and one dagger can''t stop them. One of them stumbles and falls down.


    At this time, snow on an enemy, Ren Yilian killed another, and two dogs in front of this one has been knocked down. Before the man got up, the Dragon dagger was on his neck.


    "Your grandmother, where did you get so many beauties? Have you been drugged?" Two dogs see these women also don''t know to dress, still there wriggle, concluded that they were poisoned.


    "No, no, they like to take some medicine. It''s none of my business..." this guy was so scared that he was shaking all over. He was a master in the teaching. Unexpectedly, he didn''t move in the enemy''s hand. In front of such a master, he had to shake.


    Two dogs are too lazy to take care of these things. They hold the hair of this girl and ask, "what about the two masters of nursing home?"


    "He, they must be with our father. Maybe they are in the aunt''s house next door!"


    "Click!"


    The boy just finished, two dogs a dagger cut down, the head was cut off, rolling on the ground.


    "Ah..."


    Just now, the women who were still confused immediately cried out in horror. After taking the medicine, they were awakened by the bloody scene.


    The guy in Er Gou''s hand hung up, but the two people over there were fighting with the women.


    There was no time to linger. He took the lead to rush to Ren Yilian''s enemy. He went and stabbed the enemy''s heart with a dagger from behind. Before he fell down, er Gou had already turned to Xiaoxue and cut the guy''s neck with a knife from behind.


    People are fighting, two dogs suddenly appear, from behind the knife, this is too immoral, even snow and Ren Yilian are a look of disdain. But two dogs only see the result, regardless of the process, today is the key battle, how can they waste their precious time in order to look good?


    If you wait for Sakuragi water to come, then you have to deal with Sakuragi road and Sakuragi water at the same time. There are these three boys here to make trouble. That''s a big trouble.


    Rushing downstairs, the people below are also cleaned up by dragon one and dragon two, including the house guard and the women in Sakuragi Road, who are all chopped up by these two guys.


    "Come with me!"


    Two dogs called and ran to the next room.


    Listen to sakuraki road son said, next door is his aunt''s house, sakuraki road is there, so two dogs with people killed in the past.


    Just appeared at the door, Sakuragi road also rushed out, because he had got the news that the space had been attacked. He rushed out to meet the enemy, followed by two attendants, presumably the two guards.


    See two dogs, they rushed over, cherry blossom cult leader thought it was his own people, shouting: "follow me to deal with the enemy!"


    Who knows two dogs rushed up, without saying a word, directly a dagger waved in the past. Sakuragi recognized him. He didn''t expect that he had already killed at home. He didn''t know that Er Gou had already killed at his home, otherwise he would be more angry.


    Sakuraki road quickly back step, move to two dogs hit over, this guy, not a move with poison gas. Two dogs quickly clap the poison gas of Sakuragi road and put on the gas mask.


    "Be careful, all of you, put on gas masks!" The two dogs gave a shout behind them.


    At this time, Xiaoxue goes to a nursing home, and longyi and longer go to a nursing home together, while Ren Yilian goes to the two dogs to deal with yingmu road with them.


    The five people on ER Gou''s side all put on gas masks. Sakuragi''s way was so angry that he wanted to hit the wall. Poison was his specialty, which made him feel like he had broken an arm.


    Two dogs throw out the dragon flying dagger, and a big red dragon flies over.


    Sakuragi has seen his unique skill and knows it''s powerful. Last time he nearly killed two dogs with poison, but this time he wore a mask. Sakuragi didn''t know what to do, but he still shot it with a black hand.


    "Boom..."


    After the sound of the air blast, the black gas spread rapidly. The worst thing about using poison was that even his own people would suffer. After the spread of the poison gas, his two guards were attacked.


    "Go on with the antidote pill!" Sakuragi road see, quickly throw past two pills.


    When they found that the enemy had an antidote, the two dogs slapped it in the air. The antidote was quickly patted away, and the two guards didn''t get it. At this time, they were dizzy and were about to collapse.


    Two dogs patted the antidote and didn''t give the enemy another chance to take out the medicine. They got up and forced it up toward Sakuragi road. Ren Yilian killed it with a sword.


    In an instant, Sakuragi Dao was attacked by red and green swords. Originally, his poison was limited, so it was difficult to deal with two dogs alone. At this time, he had to deal with Ren Yilian, who was also highly cultivated. Sakuragi Dao immediately panicked.


    Sakuraki road a panic, also can''t take care of was poisoned to protect the courtyard, wave fiercely clap, want to repel two dogs and Ren Yilian two people attack at the same time.


    The two wardens couldn''t get the antidote, and they were tragically crooked to cope with the opponent''s attack. At last, they were stabbed in the throat and fell down. Then, the warden on the other side of longyilonger was also chopped off by a big knife.


    At this time, the space of Sakura sect was in chaos. There were gunshots everywhere, accompanied by the roar of knives and sticks, and there were endless shouts of killing and screaming. In the fight, the Sakura sect also put a lot of drugs, but the black dragon people had been prepared and soon all put on pig nose gas masks, which made a lot of Sakura sect people die on the drugs put by their own people.


    Anti virus can only be the most effective in the place where opponents gather. People of Sakura sect release drugs in their own territory, which is tantamount to throwing stones at their own feet.


    After killing two nursing homes, everyone gathered around Sakuragi road. Sakuragi road thought that it was inevitable to die today, so he roared up to the sky.


    "Brother, don''t be afraid, I''m coming!" With the cry, Sakuragi water suddenly appeared in mid air, towards this side to kill down.


    "You deal with Sakuragi Road, I deal with Sakuragi water!" Two dogs yelled and killed in the air.


    Two dogs know that sakuraki road is good at poison. Now his poison is restricted, and the four people below should be able to deal with it. Sakuraki water is the real real master, which is a little better than sakuraki road.

 Chapter 1280

    Er Gou rushes up. Before Sakuragi water rushes in front of him, he has already made a move. This is his most powerful move. The sixth attack is Tianlong''s out of the body attack. His arm stretches instantly and turns into a dragon''s claw and grabs at Sakuragi water.


    Sakuraki water has seen this move, and knows that it''s the unique move of Er Gou. He quickly takes out his own housekeeping skills and blows at Er Gou''s dragon claw.


    But sakuraki Shui doesn''t know one thing. He doesn''t know that Er Gou can quickly increase his power and recover his pain in double cultivation, but sakuraki Shui can''t. last time in the first World War on the sea, sakuraki Shui was seriously injured, and he just recovered. At this time, er gou not only recovered, but also increased his power. No, this increase and decrease is the advantage.


    Two people''s strongest moves collide, and the wind blows in the space.


    "Boom..." a loud noise.


    The strongest air blast occurred. All the houses nearby were overturned and the debris flew. The ordinary Sakura believers on the ground were immediately bounced up by the force of the air blast and fell into the distance. Even Sakuragi road and Ren Yilian had to stop temporarily to resist the super power of the air blast.


    "Poof..."


    Two dogs in the retreat, a mouthful of blood spurted out, the body like a leaf like floating back.


    And Sakuragi water is also rushing back with blood


    The two men disappeared at the scene at the same time. Although the two women were very worried about the two dogs, the fighting at the scene had to continue. As the storm has just dissipated, Ren Yilian leads four people to rush to Sakuragi road again.


    Sakuragi is a dead poison, but it is of no use to the people of black dragon. On the contrary, it has poisoned many Sakuragi believers nearby. Sakuragi is so depressed that he is about to vomit blood, and gradually does not dare to poison any more. Instead, he painstakingly supports the attack of four people at the same time.


    The four men fighting alone are definitely not the opponents of Sakuragi water, but when they attack Sakuragi road at the same time, he can''t bear it. He retreats step by step and is forced to the foot of the wall.


    "Daddada..."


    Suddenly the gun rang out, and the black dragon''s men had been killed.


    "Bang..."


    A sniper gun sound, a bullet high-speed to Sakuragi road flew over. Sakuraki road is also too old to change, such a small bullet he did not put in the eye, a hand shot, the bullet fell.


    But at this time, Ren Yilian''s green sword had already reached his chest, and Sakuragi road hurriedly resisted and swept away the green sword.


    "Cha..."


    With the sound of a knife cutting the meat, a man suddenly appears behind Sakuragi road. This man is er Gou. He has come back earlier than Sakuragi water, but Sakuragi water has not been found. He must be more seriously injured than Er Gou.


    Sakuraki road did not expect that two dogs would suddenly arrive, just when he was in a hurry, stabbed him in a crucial position.


    "Ah..."


    Sakuragi road shouts and pours on the side. He is cut a big blood gap by the dragon shaped dagger of two dogs, and the blood gushes out.


    Two dogs just want to continue to chase, as long as they catch up and give him a knife, he must die, but it''s too late, because Sakuragi water has also come, raised his hand to shoot two dogs.


    Now Sakuragi road has been seriously injured, and Sakuragi water''s injury is obviously not shallow, his side has the advantage, two dogs must choose to leave Sakuragi road temporarily, stretch out the dragon claw to catch Sakuragi water again, this time, the enemy is on the top, and two dogs are on the bottom, the dragon claw from the bottom to the water.


    When the other four people on the ground saw Sakuragi was seriously injured, they immediately gathered around and beat the water dog. Sakuragi saw that Sakuragi was about to die. He was very anxious and wanted to save Sakuragi, but he couldn''t do it.


    Sakuragi water just hesitated a little, two dog''s Dragon claws have been pulled over, Sakuragi water arrived in a hurry, the results can be imagined.


    "Puchi..."


    With a dull sound, the two dogs stretched out their dragon claws directly from the bottom up and caught the eggs of cherry water.


    This move is a little damaged, but it''s very useful. Two dogs are a little Garry, and the two flesh and blood are completely separated from the body of Sakuragi water.


    "Ah..." Sakuragi water ate pain, no longer use strength, fell from mid air.


    Sakuragi water''s ragged crotch is dripping with blood. Where can two dogs let him go? Before Sakuragi water gets up, a red dragon flies out with a wave of the Dragon dagger and directly flies to Sakuragi water''s head.


    "Bang..."


    Blood fog burst open, cherry water headless body fell down.


    "Brother..."


    See Sakuragi water was killed, Sakuragi road yelled, toward this side rushed over.


    He couldn''t bear to eat, and then he pounced on the dead Sakuragi water. The four men and women behind him immediately seized the opportunity, and four different swords plunged into the back of Sakuragi road at the same time.


    Sakuragi road has not rushed to Sakuragi water''s side, it has been broken.


    Two dogs put away the Dragon dagger and looked at the two brothers of Sakura sect who fell in front of them. Finally, they took out a cigarette and lit it in their mouth.


    In the secret space of Sakura sect, there are already a lot of smoke, guns or shouts everywhere.


    After finishing the work here, longyi and longer immediately follow the army to kill the remaining evils of Sakura sect. The rest are small fish and shrimps, and Ergou won''t join in the fun any more.


    "Dragon one!" Two dogs stop the red eyed dragon one.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Dragon one rushes to ask a way.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I don''t care what to do with it. In a word, I don''t want a live one. I can''t keep seeds for him!"


    "Yes


    After explaining these, two dogs leave with Ren Yilian and Xuemei and float out of the cave.


    Out of the secret space, two dogs and two women go straight to the exit of Meijun base. As expected, they see Meijun shooting the cherry blossom sect people and horses escaping from the exit.


    Two dogs have already told me that black dragon''s men and horses will only kill and drive in, and will not chase out from the exit over there, so there is no possibility of a conflict between the mildewed army and black dragon.


    At this time, longbatian is staring at people. So far, he hasn''t caught a fish out of the net. He sighs angrily. He thought the war could be fun, but he didn''t move his hands.


    This is what Er Gou didn''t expect. He didn''t expect that all the masters of Cherry Blossom sect would be killed in the space. All the escapees were small shrimps. They couldn''t stand the fire of the rice army.


    Two dogs and two women were sitting on the grass, waiting for their brother to withdraw from the cave.


    "My husband, our great enemy of Chinese Wulin has been annihilated at last!" Ren Yilian sat beside Er Gou and said with emotion.


    "Yes, these people are our great enemies in repairing Longmen. It''s really cool to kill them this time!" Xiaoxue is also involved.

 Chapter 1281

    "Well, I''m relieved that things here have been settled!"


    In fact, er Gou has his own plan. He plans to hand over Heilong''s affairs to his brother step by step, but he plans to retire step by step. Because of all these years of gang fighting, he really feels very tired.


    Now that the Oriental devils have been wiped out, and their troubles have finally been wiped out, it''s time to enjoy life. Of course, another very important reason is that they are now so powerful that they have already made the leadership of Huaxia uneasy. If they return to Huaxia and become ordinary people living in seclusion in the city, maybe they will be completely relieved.


    "Husband, I heard that Xiao Weidong has gone to Iceland. Shall we help him?" Xiaoxue wants to join in the fun.


    "No, it''s the Huofeng gang. It''s not good for us to go there. Xiao Weidong''s help is enough!" This sentence can not help but let two dogs think of the gentle beauty of little dragon girl, and also think of those women who are not around them.


    Thinking of this, the two dogs lit a cigarette and felt that they owed them too much for so long. When they returned to China, they must make good compensation to them.


    This battle lasted one day and one night. The next night, all the personnel were evacuated. When long batian finished counting the number of people, er Gou stood up and walked over.


    "Longyi, have you solved all the problems in the cave?"


    "Boss, don''t worry. It''s all solved. Even the house has been burnt out by fire. The underground openings on both sides have been blown down. There are many cherry blossoms inside. They are poisonous. Even if someone doesn''t die, he won''t be killed by fire and poison!" Dragon one very casually said, but the two dogs surprised sweat unceasingly, did not expect dragon one''s means will be so absolute.


    "Long batian, how about you? Did you pick up the fish that missed the net? " Er Gou looks at long batian in a twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, long batian''s mood is very low, his face is depressed¡° Boss, don''t ask. I don''t mean to say that it''s not an ambush. It''s for us to be the audience. We''ve only been addicted to it for a while, but we haven''t moved our hands! "


    "Ha ha... Batian, don''t be so bloodthirsty. Meijun solved it for us, isn''t it good?" Two dogs smile and light a special cigarette.


    "Brothers, you''ve worked hard. Now the mortal enemies of Chinese martial arts have been eliminated one by one. You are all meritorious people. You will be rewarded when you go back!"


    "Oh..." the brothers of black dragon cheered.


    With that, Ergou takes all his brothers into the storage space, and then takes Ren Yilian and Xiaoxue to the seaside. These two little women are not willing to enter the storage space again. They must be with Ergou.


    Go to the seaside, found that the hidden boat is still, check the remaining oil, oil enough to open to the high seas.


    Before dawn, he launched the boat and went to sea secretly.


    The landing ship over there has already arrived at the designated position to wait. As long as the small boat leaves the high seas, it can board the ship as planned, and the victorious class will return to Korea.


    This time, there was no accident at sea. Er Gou and his men answered the headquarters of Heilong smoothly.


    The wharf of Heilong base is crowded with people, and the women of two dogs are also welcome. Now two dog''s woman has a very large scale, under the leadership of Wu Mei and Su Xue, we happily wait for the landing ship to dock.


    As soon as the landing ship landed, the welcome music immediately sounded on the shore. Two dogs first appeared on the ladder and stepped down the ship step by step. The people on the dock immediately cheered loudly. Two dogs didn''t take a step. They all waved to the people below and went down the ladder very easily.


    As soon as the two dogs landed, the women rushed up. Seeing the attack of Zhongmei, er Gou couldn''t hold it. He had to hold this one and that one and then this one. He was busy on the dock for a long time.


    "Husband, has the enemy been eliminated?" Wu Mei took his hand and asked.


    "It''s clean, there''s no fish out of the net!" Two dogs around Wu Mei''s waist, followed by a group of girls, we walked toward the other hospital.


    When the two dogs were reunited, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Oh, brother long, what''s the matter?"


    "OK, I see. I''ll get to the headquarters on time to report!"


    It turned out that the person in charge of Huaxia dragon group called. There must be something urgent. He asked Ergou to report to the headquarters within three days.


    "Boss, boss..."


    Yang Yaozi rushed over in a muddle headed way. He didn''t see clearly. He pulled Wu Mei apart and hugged Er Gou. The sweat of Er Gou at that time, it''s too outrageous. It''s right that he has deep brotherhood, but it''s too much to put his girlfriend away like this, isn''t it?


    Two dogs pull, Yang Yaozi turned a circle, rolled behind two dogs, was almost followed by the girl team to trample to death.


    "Boss, I..." lying on the ground, Yang Yaozi showed a resentful expression.


    Helpless, had to turn back to pull him up¡° Yang Yaozi, the fall hurts! " Two dogs just politely asked, didn''t think Yang Yaozi really fell butt.


    "Boss, my hip bone may be cracked!"


    "No?"


    "It seems so!"


    Two dogs put their hands on this Ya''s fart drum and pressed it. It felt as if it was misplaced. Unexpectedly, they hurt their brother carelessly, and he slapped it down with a strong hand.


    "Ah..."


    Yang Yaozi was so scared that he yelled. He didn''t expect that Er Gou would beat him.


    "What does the ghost shout? Do you think it hurts?"


    Yang Yaozi twists in place, jumps a few more and finds that it''s OK¡° Ha ha, I''m good! " At this time this Ya where still looks like a black dragon''s defense chief, pure a small stream son''s appearance.


    The two dogs sweated and turned around to take the girls into the house.


    At this time, Yang Yaozi could see who was the one he had just opened. He raised his hand and slapped his face hard. Of course, it didn''t hurt.


    That night, the other courtyard was decorated with lanterns, which was very lively.


    There is no one else here, even the brothers of Er Gou have avoided, because Er Gou has too many girls to take care of.


    "Sister Yun, come here!" Two dogs beckoned Wang Xiangmei over, picked her up and put her on her lap.


    "Husband..." Wang Xiangmei caught two dogs by the neck.


    "Are you used to living here?" Two dogs asked.


    "Habit, very habit, my sisters teach me to play mahjong every day. It''s fun. I''m addicted to it!"


    Hearing this, er Gou was about to break down. He thought they would be bored when he was away. He didn''t expect that they would live so smartly. He played mahjong every day and even broke sister Yun.

 Chapter 1282

    "Su Xue, you, come here!"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xue was sitting next to her. When she heard two dogs calling her, she immediately fell into his arms.


    "Playing mahjong, is it your head?" Two dogs know Su Xue a little like playing mahjong, came to the base after other hospital, she has nothing to do, certainly took the lead.


    "I''m not alone!" Su Xue wants to escape. She knows that Er Gou is going to torture her.


    "Still don''t admit..." two dogs catch her directly, begin to punish.


    Later in the middle of the night, Wu Mei whispered to ER Gou: "Er Gou, I can remind you that there is someone outside. Don''t forget it!"


    "There''s someone else?"


    "Yes, from your village!"


    "Who?" Two dogs are confused and can''t remember clearly.


    "Your neighbor''s little sister, Yang Yueyue, you still confiscate her. This matter can''t be delayed any longer. She has worked so hard and managed Hualong company in good order. She has become the leading investment company in the United States. You should take good care of her!"


    Two dogs didn''t expect that Wu Mei didn''t forget her sister when she was happy. She loved her more in her heart. Since she came to Shashi, Wu Mei has been helping herself silently.


    Two dogs touched her head, then said: "then I go now, how to say?"


    "You''re a dead brain. Yueyue must have given her heart to you for a long time. As long as you care about her, it''s not a matter of course." Wu Mei stretched out her hand and nodded on ER Gou''s forehead.


    "Yes, sister Mei is right!"


    Two dogs said, stood up, put a pajama on his body and went out.


    Go to the living room, did not see the figure of Yang Yueyue, two dogs this just remember, just Yang Yueyue did not come in. Usually she is mixed with women, today two dogs came back, she had to avoid, did not enter the room.


    Er Gou went out of his room and came to the small garden of another courtyard. Looking around the houses, he found that the light in the front studio was still on. He went over.


    Entering the studio, I found Yang Yueyue sitting alone in front of the computer, busy.


    See Yang Yueyue a person to work here to anesthetize themselves, two dogs can''t help but feel a little distressed. Since the death of Yang Yueyue''s mother, she has been following herself. Besides sending her to study in the United States, she really doesn''t care much about her.


    Two dogs slowly walked in the past, has been walking to Yang Yueyue behind, she still did not find his arrival, is busy with Hualong company high-level exchange mail processing. Due to the remote network management, I personally handle a large number of e-mails every day.


    Yang Yueyue may also have just taken a bath, wearing silk suspender pajamas, the water on her hair is not completely dry, hanging casually on her shoulders. From the back, although she was sitting in a chair, it was hard to hide her excellent body. Under the suspender skirt, her white legs were exposed.


    "Yueyue, hard work!" Two dogs supported her thin shoulder from behind.


    "Ah..." Yang Yueyue jumped up and down in fright.


    The sudden appearance of Er Gou really scared Yang Yueyue. Today just came back, thought that he must have forgotten himself, did not expect two dogs will think to see her, when found that is two dogs, Yang Yueyue''s eyes immediately red up.


    "Brother Ergou..."


    This name Yang Yueyue has not called for a long time. Today yijileng suddenly called it out, which is a kind of call from her heart. Yang Yueyue has always been her only relative and the one she loves most.


    "Sister Yueyue..."


    Hearing Yang Yueyue''s cry, er Gou is also emotional. The past is vividly remembered. With ER Gou''s thoughts, he returns to Taohuagou.


    Yang Yueyue stands up and leans on the two dogs. They are from the same village, but they are not sensible before. They often quarrel about small things. Until Yang Yueyue''s mother suddenly dies, the two are better.


    "Yueyue, you have worked hard, Hualong company. Without you, you would not have achieved today''s results!" Two dogs put their hands on Yang Yueyue''s shoulders and looked directly into her eyes.


    "It''s not hard. It''s not hard at all. Without you, I wouldn''t be today!" Yang Yueyue shakes her head in a hurry. What she wants most is two dogs to hold her instead of worrying about her hard work.


    Two dogs saw hope from Yueyue''s eyes, opened their hands and hugged her tightly.


    Three days later, er Gou appeared at Beijing International Airport and was ordered to report to longzu headquarters.


    Enter the mysterious headquarters of the dragon group for the second time and knock on the people in the office of the leader of the dragon group.


    "Major general Zhou, you are here at last. Please sit down, please sit down..."


    Team leader long is very enthusiastic this time. If you think about it with your butt, you can see that he must have a very important task to perform.


    "Team leader, what''s the urgent task, just say it!" Regardless of leader Long''s enthusiasm, er goucai went directly to the theme


    "It''s not urgent. Sit down first, have a cup of tea and chat slowly!" Team leader long made a cup of top black tea for ER Gou and put it in front of Er Gou.


    "I''ll leave without saying it!" Two dogs stand up and make a gesture immediately.


    "Sit down, why are you so acute? I''ll tell you right away! "


    Er Gou sat down again, lit a cigarette, took a puff and looked at leader long.


    "Er, major general Zhou, the matter is like this. This time it''s also my personal business. It can also be said that it''s an office and a half private affair!" Leader long sat opposite Er Gou and began to talk.


    "What is it? I''m the only one who can help. Leader long, just say it Er Gou is very good at being a man. Mingming is not willing to help, but he speaks very well.


    "It''s an old boss of mine, the general of the army. He wants to go to some places. Originally, the special forces have sent two bodyguards, but I''m still not sure. Because the old leader is going to Africa, which is a mess, so he called you here!" Long said.


    "Oh, I''m supposed to be your old leader''s bodyguard. Is this favoritism?" Er Gou didn''t save any face for leader long.


    In the whole dragon group, only Er Gou has the highest cultivation, so leader long wants Er Gou to protect his old boss and his father-in-law Laozi.


    "Major general Zhou, please help me a lot!" Long group leader listened to two dog''s words, some shame.


    "Well, since I''m the old boss of group leader long, I''m sure I''ll help!"


    "Great, thank you so much, major general Zhou. I''ll be the host some other day and invite him to have a good drink!" Long group leader heard two dogs finally agreed to come down, the heart is very happy.


    "No problem. Don''t worry if I''m here." Er Gou stood up and planned to leave.


    "Major general Zhou, I''ll leave tomorrow afternoon. I''ve already reserved a room for you in the capital hotel. You should have a rest first and contact me tomorrow afternoon!" Team leader long also stood up.

 Chapter 1283

    "OK, no problem!" Two dogs said, toward the outside, long team leader has been sent to the door, just back.


    Two dogs out of the gate of the dragon group headquarters, just about to get on the bus, suddenly a beautiful figure came into view.


    It''s special forces female soldier Jiang Qin. Seeing Jiang Qin, er Gou''s heart can''t help but feel a sense of guilt. Since he despised her in the military camp last time, er Gou has been busy competing with Dongyang, and suddenly he met Jiang Qin.


    "Zhou, commander Zhou!" Jiang Qin also saw Er Gou and came over to shout.


    "Qin, why did you come to the dragon group?" Two dogs wonder, is Jiang Qin also joined the dragon group?


    "You are allowed to come, but I am not allowed to come!" Jiang Qin was very excited when she saw Er Gou. Since he left, she has been missing him in her heart, but the discipline of the army made her not leave at will, otherwise she would have gone to find Er Gou.


    "Qin, did you join the dragon group?" Two dogs stand in front of Jiang Qin and want to talk to her about the past. But this is the dragon group, and there are so many people watching. Two dogs finally hold back and just stand opposite Jiang Qin and watch the woman whom they feel most sorry for.


    "No, it''s a task assigned by the special forces. We need to contact the dragon team!" Jiang Qin is also looking at him affectionately, and wants to rush into the man''s arms, which has solved the pain of missing for so long.


    Two dogs did not speak, quietly looking at Jiang Qin, thought that should be a good compensation for this woman.


    "You, what are you doing in longzu?" Found two dogs staring at her, Jiang Qin''s pretty face slightly red.


    "I have a mission, too!" The second dog replied. But because of the need to keep secret, er Gou didn''t tell Jiang Qin his current identity. Even his own woman, no one knows his current identity in the dragon group. 007 is his code name in the dragon group.


    "You, you wait for me, I''ll go in and come out at once!" Jiang Qin said.


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you at the door!" At this time two dog''s eyes are very gentle, more gentle than that time when she was slighted.


    "I''m in!" Two dogs nodded, Jiang Qin walked into the dragon group headquarters.


    Today, Jiang Qin is wearing a military uniform, and his military rank on his shoulder has become a company level cadre. It seems that he is doing well in the special forces.


    Jiang Qin is also a very rich woman. Because she is a special forces soldier, her body is very strong and elastic.


    Looking at Jiang Qin''s back, the two dogs heavily swallowed the saliva in their throat. If it wasn''t for the sudden incident, maybe Jiang Qin would have become his own person. The situation of that time in the military camp appeared in Er Gou''s mind and made him yearn for it.


    After Jiang Qin entered the dragon group headquarters, er Gou lit a cigarette and stood at the door waiting. This time, he drove his own car. This is the world of Heilong. As soon as Er Gou came to the capital, Heilong''s subordinates had already prepared his own Longfeng brand luxury RV for him.


    After standing at the door for a while, Jiang Qin still didn''t come out and didn''t know what he was doing. Er Gou went into his car, opened the music, put down the window, and listened to the music while smoking a special cigarette.


    After a full hour, Jiang Qin finally came out.


    "Chin, this way!" Er Gou reaches out his hand and beckons to Jiang Qin, who immediately trots over.


    Jiang Qin naturally sat in the co driver''s seat and laughed at Er Gou. Er Gou immediately started the car and drove down the mountain. He didn''t ask Jiang Qin what task to take in, because he knew that the tasks of the dragon team needed to be kept secret. Even if he asked, Jiang Qin was not easy to answer, but everyone was embarrassed at that time.


    Er Gou drove towards the capital until he reached the center of the city. Then he said, "Qin, let me take you shopping."


    Two dogs hate shopping most, but he knows that women like shopping most, and he wants to compensate Jiang Qin, so he takes the initiative to accompany Jiang Qin shopping.


    "Good, good, long time no shopping, you accompany me!" Jiang Qin is a bit coquettish and holds his arm.


    Two dogs reached out to touch Jiang Qin''s hand and said, "Qin, I, I''m sorry for you. Because I''m too busy, I didn''t go to see you. Do you blame me?"


    Jiang Qin lowered her head and shook it¡° I know you are very busy. I don''t blame you. As long as you have me in your heart, that''s enough! "


    "Qin, don''t doubt my feelings for you. I really like you. In fact, I miss you all the time for such a long time!" While driving, er Gou tilted his head and kissed Jiang Qin.


    Jiang Qin''s face turned red at once, but she gave a quick kiss on ER Gou''s face, then bowed her head, with a sweet smile on her face. Jiang Qin thought, so long for two dogs waiting, finally no white, he loves himself, that is enough, this is the best result.


    The car soon arrived at the commercial district. Er Gou parked the car in the parking lot and got off with Jiang Qin. She was wearing a summer uniform today. Of course, she took off her hat and put it in the car.


    Jiang Qin did not care about his clothes, but directly into the arm of two dogs. Feeling her love for herself, er Gou''s heart is very proud. How can such a beautiful special forces soldier love himself so much.


    Two dogs and Jiang Qin nestled up to each other and walked towards the commercial street.


    "Two dogs, you see, how beautiful!" Jiang Qin pointed to the marshmallow beside him, like a child, showing a naive and lovely look.


    "Or, my husband will buy it for you!"


    "Well, I''m not my husband yet!" Jiang Qin patted two dogs.


    Two dogs put their heads to Jiang Qin''s ears¡° It''s tonight! "


    Jiang Qin didn''t answer when he heard Er Gou''s direct words. She lowered her head and blushed.


    Two dogs went to buy a marshmallow for Jiang Qin, handed it to her hand, she was excited to restore the original look, the blush on her face also slowly dissipated.


    Jiang Qin didn''t ask for marshmallows to eat. She just wanted to find the fun of her childhood. She held marshmallows in her hand. Instead of taking a bite, she just held them in her hand and continued to hang out with him.


    Looking at Jiang Qin''s uniform, er Gou suddenly said, "Qin, my husband, buy you a skirt."


    "Well, I like it very much, but I can''t wear it in the army!" Jiang Qin wanted it, but she didn''t think she had time to wear it.


    "It doesn''t matter. When you''re with me after you''ve bought it, you can show me how to wear it. Look at you. You can always feel like you''re carrying out military tasks." Two dogs are looking for reasons.


    "Well, I want you to buy it for me!" Although Jiang Qin did not oppose it any more.


    Enter a brand clothing store, two dogs directly took a fancy to a set of ultra short dress.


    "This one looks good. Let''s buy it!"


    "This, this is too short, isn''t it?" Jiang Qin was a little embarrassed. Because the skirt''s hem, at most to the thigh, is too short, but two dogs just like this skirt, two dogs like to see the girl in the skirt, the exposed legs, especially attract themselves.

 Chapter 1284

    "It''s not short. It''s good. It must match your figure. Look, how beautiful it is!" Two dogs try their best to lobby.


    Seeing that Er Gou liked this dress so much, Jiang Qin finally made up her mind, nodded and said, "you, you can buy it if you like. Anyway, I will only wear this dress in front of you. I''m sure I won''t wear it outside. I''m so ashamed!" With these words, Jiang Qin''s face turned red.


    After choosing the dress, er Gou asks Jiang Qin to try it on. He runs to the fitting room and watches the girls change their clothes. Jiang Qin doesn''t know whether to take it off or not.


    With the shameless help of Er Gou, Jiang Qin finally took off his military uniform and put on a super skirt. The most beautiful figure is finally fully reflected.


    At the strong request of the two dogs, Jiang Qin put on the short skirt and went shopping with him. His close friend was carrying the arms of the two dogs, just like a couple of lovers in love.


    After shopping, er Gou and Jiang Qin get into the car together.


    "Qin baby, you are so beautiful!"


    Sitting in the car, er Gou finally couldn''t bear it: "Qin, can''t you go back today? Eat with your husband first, and then sleep with him! "


    Jiang Qin patted him and thought how thick this man''s face was, but she just liked him¡° Er Gou, I can''t do it today. Today I have to go back to the special forces station, because tomorrow I have a mission. Maybe, maybe... "


    "What could it be?" Two dogs asked.


    "Maybe, maybe at least ten days to come back!"


    "Well, well, ten days is good!" Er Gou thought, he also has a task. He has been waiting for so long. Let''s wait more than ten days! I regret that I didn''t take Jiang Qin directly to the hotel room, but I had to go shopping. I knew she was in a hurry to go back, so I might as well go directly to the hotel.


    "Er Gou, take me back. It''s almost time!" Jiang Qin leaned against him with a red face. The task of the country must be completed, so although Jiang Qin wanted to accompany Er Gou more, he had to return to the team on time.


    After kissing Jiang Qin on the forehead, er Gou started the car and drove to a camp of the special forces in Beijing.


    Arriving at the gate of the barracks, Jiang Qin said, "do you want to go in? You are also the chief instructor of the special forces. It''s not illegal to go in!"


    Looking up at the rows of guards at the gate of the compound, er Gou shook his head and said, "I won''t go in. I''ll see you in ten days!"


    "Well, call me in ten days!" Leave each other phone numbers, then get off and leave. Of course, at this time, Jiang Qin changed his military uniform again, and the place to change his clothes was in his car. He could not help but let Er Gou get addicted to his eyes and hands.


    The piano will be sent back, two dogs a person back to the hotel. Just entering the room, the phone just rang.


    "Hello, who is it?" Two dogs answered the phone.


    "Master, it''s me. I heard that you came to the capital, and I happened to be in the capital, so I''ll call you!"


    "Who are you?"


    "Master, why did you forget your apprentice? Alas, I want to die!" On the other end of the phone was a strong man''s voice.


    "Oh... You are Zhang Jun!" Er Gou suddenly remembered his only apprentice, Zhang Jun, the son of the political commissar of the military region and the deputy head coach of the special forces.


    "Master, you finally remember me, otherwise I''m going to jump, ha ha ha..."


    "You dead son of a bitch, I thought you were dead, and I don''t want to see the master!" Two dogs scolded.


    "Master, you''ve wronged me. I''ve been to Heilong for many times. Which time were you at home? I went to America or Toyo. Where do you want me to find you? " Zhang Jun said that he was close to bengkui. He did go to Heilong''s headquarters in China to find Ergou several times, but every time he was in the air.


    "Well, I forgive you, but today you have to invite master to drink. It''s a rare chance." Two dogs light a cigarette and lean on the sofa like a master.


    "Master, today, today is not good, tomorrow has a task, ten days later!"


    Another ten days later, how come everyone is so busy recently? He is going to protect some generals, and Jiang Qin is going to take on a mission. Now Zhang Jun has the same mission.


    Two dogs helplessly said: "well, ten days later!"


    I''m extremely depressed and bored. I haven''t been so bored for a long time. Two dogs lie on the sofa, turn on the TV and watch it.


    An international news on TV soon caught the attention of Er Gou, saying that a terrorist organization in Africa was arrested by anti-terrorism personnel of a certain African country. As a result, the prison was bombed and the leader of the terrorist organization, Nadan, escaped.


    Because he is going to Africa soon, this news has attracted the attention of Er Gou. The old general of China is going to Africa for a walk, and it is private. Without the protection of local authorities, it is easy to be targeted by bad people.


    Er Gou has checked some of the things that this terrorist organization has done in recent years on the Internet. Although most of their targets are senior officials of government departments, they have no record of attacking foreign senior officials, which makes Er Gou feel a little relieved.


    The next day, just after getting up, washing and dressing up, leader long called and told Er Gou to go downstairs immediately, because the special car of group long had been waiting at the door.


    Two dogs went downstairs, and sure enough, they saw leader long himself driving to pick up two dogs.


    "Major general Zhou, the first stop for the old general you are going to protect this time is to go to the Republic of Congo, where the situation is not optimistic, so your task is to lead a team of the dragon team to protect the old general secretly, and do not contact with the general or the general''s security personnel. In this way, there are two layers of protection, one bright and one dark!"


    "Team? You mean there are others? " Two dogs asked.


    "Yes, they are in the business car in the back. You can meet them later. You are responsible for leading the action team this time!"


    Then leader long took out a picture of the old general and handed it to ER Gou¡° Remember what the old general looks like, because I won''t take you to the airport. The old general will have a special plane to fly to Congo. You can start an hour earlier by civil aviation, and get ready there! "


    "Well, what else?" Two dogs have been a little impatient, think long group leader is really wordy enough.


    "Another thing is to keep it secret. You can''t disclose anything about your operation. Although the old general''s appearance is a private tour, after all, he is the general of our country. This matter can''t be disclosed to anyone. Even your women, I know, you have a lot of women, but you can''t tell any of them!"


    "All right!" It seems that I will be missing for more than ten days. I hope my women won''t worry.


    Er Gou got out of the car and went to the business car behind him depressed. It was something he didn''t want to do for the military. He was forced to join the dragon team, but now that he joined, he must be responsible for the country.

 Chapter 1285

    Two dogs lack of interest to open the door of the business car, this moment, the heart of depression immediately swept away.


    Why do you say that? It turns out that the three members of the dragon group sent to help are all beautiful women. They are not only tall, but also have super long legs. When they sit in the car, their legs have to bend.


    "Why, why are they all women?" Although the two dogs were surprised, they still asked.


    "What? Can''t women? " Asked a super beauty.


    "Yes, yes, of course!" Two dogs dribble, looking at three pairs of legs in front of them.


    "007, please don''t despise women. The team leader said that women are more suitable for this task than men, but what task is it?" That''s what another beauty said. This beauty is the devil''s figure, and Lori''s face has made two dogs love her thousands of times.


    "Mission, don''t you know?" Two dogs don''t know the rules. In the dragon team, except for the leader of the action team who knows the task ahead of time, other people don''t know if they haven''t arrived at the task position.


    "We are not the team leader, how can we know?" The third woman, with red hair, was very smooth on her head.


    "Well, let''s not talk about the task, driver, go to the airport right away!" Two dogs sit well, and the driver said, the driver should drive forward.


    In the car, four people got to know each other.


    Two dogs, major general. Emotional beauty he juan, the rank of captain. Devil''s body, Lori''s face, beauty Lissi, Captain''s rank. Red haired beauty Yao Yao, the rank of colonel.


    After introducing each other, we arrived at Beijing International Airport.


    According to leader Long''s explanation, er Gou took the plane for four people that had been reserved for a long time, and then began to line up for security check.


    After the normal security check, these four people are absolutely unable to pass, because they all carry a lot of guns and ammunition, so Er Gou adopted an abnormal way, that is, put all the items in his storage ring.


    This is also the reason why leader long insisted that he take part in this mission. There are many capable people in the dragon group who can afford this mission, but only two dogs have such a large storage space.


    Seeing his skill, the three beauties were also amazed. If the two dogs told them that they could hide their own space, I don''t know how the three women would react.


    It went through security very well, and then four people got on the plane. Fortunately, er Gou is not a terrorist, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous.


    The position of Er Gou is with the devil shaped Li Sisi, while he juan and Yao Yao sit together.


    "Oh, your ring is amazing. Show me it!" Li Sisi, a member of the dragon group, is so cute. It''s said that people in the dragon group all have some powers. I don''t know what her specialty is? Is the ball so big?


    Two dogs staring at lisisi, did not listen to her words, saliva has been unconsciously dripping down. This can''t be blamed on ER Gou, because these three beauties are also wearing too revealing, with short skirts underneath and tight clothes with sleeves and low collars on top. Moreover, their breasts are so aggressive that no one can stop them.


    "Er Gou, what''s the matter? What am I asking you? " Li Sisi didn''t seem to have any anti wolf experience. He didn''t find that Yi was looking at her. He stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Er Gou''s eyes.


    Blocked the line of sight, two dogs finally wake up, quickly wipe the mouth of saliva.


    "Oh, what, what did you say?" Two dogs to the side of the devil figure girl asked.


    "Nothing, it''s all right now!" Li Sisi found that Er Gou didn''t listen to her and didn''t bother to ask her again. It was Li Sisi''s style not to ask her again.


    "Well, Sisi beauty, do you like sleeping on a man''s shoulder?" Two dogs suddenly brazenly asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Oh, I just see that you are too tired. If you don''t mind, my shoulders can contribute at any time!"


    If Li Sisi leans on her shoulders, her excessive breasts will surely stick to her arms. This kind of enjoyment is better.


    But Lisi didn''t know the little nine in Ergou''s heart. Now that the plane has taken off, Lisi does feel dizzy. It''s Lisi''s old problem to get dizzy by flying.


    "Thank you Li Sisi answered with a smile and fell on ER Gou''s shoulder. If it was true, the pair of soft shoes stuck on his arm.


    Li Sisi''s figure is super class, chest to waist, then to hip, in to thigh, calf, are first-class curve, two dog''s arm while Li Sisi didn''t guard, slowly moved up.


    Due to the long flight time of the plane, Li Sisi fell asleep on ER Gou''s shoulder.


    Although it was a hot day, the air conditioner on the plane was still cool. Many passengers covered themselves with a thin blanket. Er Gou also pulled a thin blanket over himself and Li Sisi. He was not afraid of the cold, but better to hide his behavior.


    "Hey, sir, you can''t sleep with your girlfriend like this!" The stewardess walked up to ER Gou, patted him on the shoulder and said in a soft voice.


    Two dogs dress just wake up, his face is not happy.


    "Please don''t disturb me, will you? My girlfriend is sick and weak. I don''t hold her, or you hold her for me? "


    "Well, then, be safe!"


    The stewardess fled awkwardly.


    The conversation between the stewardess and ER Gou was very quiet, so they didn''t wake other people up. The light was still dim, and the stewardess didn''t come out again when she returned to work.


    After midnight, the plane finally landed at Kinshasa airport.


    Er Gou and Li Sisi walked out of the airport hand in hand, but the two behind them were inexplicable. Didn''t they just take a plane together? It''s like a lover. It''s developing too fast! In fact, he juan and Yao Yao do not know what happened to them on the plane, otherwise their eyes would fall to the ground.


    Four people came to Kinshasa, the big city of Congo, and went directly to Kinshasa''s biggest hotel. It was close to the airport, ready to meet the old general at any time.


    We put away our luggage. Er Gou called all the three beauties to his room and planned to hold a group meeting.


    He juan and Yao Yao came soon, while Li Sisi was already in Er Gou''s room.


    When the three beauties sat down, the two dogs lit a cigarette.


    "I''ll give you the weapons first, and keep them carefully. Don''t expose them casually, so as not to expose them!"


    Two dogs finish, big hand a wave, three women''s small pistols immediately appeared on the table, three people quickly put away their weapons.


    "Now you talk about your respective strengths, so that I can arrange your work conveniently!" Two dogs plan to find out their ability first. Those who can enter the dragon group can''t be ordinary people.

 Chapter 1286

    "My specialty is to make people hallucinate!" He Juan said.


    "My specialty is shooting, hitting a hundred shots!" This is what Lissi said.


    "Well, I don''t have any special skills, that is..." Yao Yao''s turn, she hesitated.


    "What is it?" Two dogs asked.


    "It''s me. My father is a fox, so I have the fox''s brain to figure out what tricks the enemy will use!"


    After hearing this, the two dogs were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that the fox and the man had offspring, and they were so beautiful. It''s extraordinary! But two dogs can''t show it.


    "Well, I know everyone''s strong points, but I don''t know my strong points. In fact, my strong point is to practice with women. I hope you don''t refuse at that time, because it''s also a part of your work!"


    Two dogs shamelessly put forward the request.


    "Practice together, what kind of practice together?"


    There is such a naive beauty in the dragon group. This is what he Juan said.


    Two dogs looked at her, don''t know how to answer, thought, at that time only with action to tell her, look at her legs, must not be worse than Li Sisi, must also be a best. Team leader long is really good to himself. He even sent three departments to accompany him. I have to thank him when I go back.


    In fact, er Gou doesn''t know that all the female members of the dragon team are good, because the dragon team has an unwritten rule that only pure women will not reveal secrets, because women have big mouths.


    Two dogs don''t care too much. They only think about the three beauties in front of them. In this task, they are their own condiments. The time is limited, so we must pay close attention to them.


    Two dogs looked at he juan, stayed for a few seconds, finally decided to answer his question¡° In fact, even if you sleep with a woman, you have to sleep with me! " Two dogs gave orders at random.


    "Zhou, leader Zhou, this..."


    "Do you disobey orders?" Two dogs shamelessly began to threaten.


    In fact, he juan is willing to, so handsome and capable man, the world is scarce, he juan also don''t want to miss, she was silent.


    At the end of the meeting, only he juan stayed. Er Gou asked her to stay. Although it was shameless, it was his style. African women, who already have a daisy, don''t want to add any more, so they have to cheat these three ignorant girls.


    In the evening, er Gou took a long time to get he juan.


    "It''s amazing to sleep with you. I feel my powers have been enhanced a lot." He Juan said lying beside Er Gou.


    "That''s right. I''m a master!"


    The next morning, the general''s special plane should have arrived.


    Two dogs set out with three women, two of whom were broken by themselves in one day and became their girlfriends.


    Come to the airport, two dog arrangement sharpshooter to find a good position, gave her a big sniper, let her at any time to wait for their orders. He juan follows her, so that she can set the enemy up at any time. Yao Yao, however, has begun to hide in the car and watch around. She uses her fox nature to explore the dangerous atmosphere around her.


    Two dogs are standing in the nearby building, looking inside the airport with binoculars.


    The general''s plane landed smoothly, and the cabin door opened. The first people to get out of the plane were several uniformed personnel, who should be flight attendants. After a while, the general finally appeared, with a man and a woman on his left and right. These two people were known by two dogs, one was Jiang Qin, the other was Zhang Jun, It turns out that they are performing the same task as themselves.


    As the old general stepped off the plane, a team of local officials came to shake hands with him. Although it was a private tour, local officials came to greet him.


    After a few greetings with the local officials, the old general got into the car that had been arranged for a long time and left with Zhang Jun and Jiang Qin. He didn''t go to the residence arranged by the local officials because he came to play and didn''t want to be disturbed.


    Seeing that the general left by car, the second dog went downstairs and took the third girl with him.


    "Yao Yao, watch out and search for hostile people along the way!"


    "I understand!"


    Yao Yao has no other skills, but her vigilance to danger and fox like sixth sense can often play a very important role in protecting big people, so she also joined the dragon group.


    The old general in front of him was in a business car. He only knew that the special forces had sent him two temporary bodyguards, but he didn''t know the existence of two dogs and four people.


    Er Gou knows that the bodyguards in the car in front of him are Zhang Jun and Jiang Qin, but he is on a mission now. According to the regulations, he can''t contact them.


    Knowing that the person he loves is also in the car, Ergou is more dedicated because he is worried about Jiang Qin''s safety.


    Nadan, the most dangerous terrorist group leader, is at large. Er Gou knows that he is a dangerous element. Although he is not used to attacking foreigners, he has to be more vigilant.


    "Team leader Zhou, there are more than ten dangerous people in front of us. Do you want to inform our protection targets?" Yao Yao suddenly vigilant said.


    "Dangerous people? Can you figure out who their goal is? "


    "Well, I can''t be sure. I just know that they are dangerous and they are right next to the road!"


    "Tell me the characteristics of dangerous elements!" Two dogs said.


    "Five thousand meters away, leader, one ear, very tough!" Yao Yao''s perception ability is not generally good, the leader of dangerous elements is an ear, she can feel it.


    "All right, I''ll take care of it!"


    Two dogs said, opened the door, directly jumped out.


    After getting out of the car, er Gou rushed to the front of the car. The pedestrians on the road only felt a gust of wind. No one found Er Gou.


    Through wireless communication, according to Yao Yao''s guidance, er Gou soon stood in front of more than ten people.


    "Get out of here!"


    Time is pressing, two dogs don''t talk nonsense, just let these people get away, no matter who their goal is.


    "Asians, you are too arrogant!" A black man came up with a machete in his hand. He was really hostile.


    Er Gou is too lazy to waste his time, because the general''s carriage is coming, so he has to solve these people.


    "Boom!"


    Two dogs directly kicked over the black man, and the black man sat ten meters away.


    "Oh, MAIGA, my root is broken..." the black man fell to the ground, held the bottom, fell to the ground and began to roll.


    "Ma Di, let''s go together and chop this nosy Asian first!"


    Seeing that his partner was kicked to death, these people were angry and swarmed up.


    Two dogs are who, so a few ruffians flow not to mention, soon be hit one by one.

 Chapter 1287

    Just when the two dogs hit the last Liuzi, the old general''s car passed by. Zhang Jun and Jiang Qin in the car saw that the two dogs were fighting. They didn''t understand why the two dogs suddenly came to jinshasha and were still fighting here.


    Although Zhang Jun and Jiang Qin wanted to go down, their task was to protect the general all the time. At this time, they had no right to get off the car without permission, and the car flashed by.


    "Say, what do you want to do here?" Two dogs stepped on the leader of one ear and interrogated him.


    "Oriental swordsman, great hero, spare your life, spare your life, we just want to teach one person a lesson, let us go, we don''t dare any more!"


    "Teach a man a lesson, who is he?"


    "The one who is whoring in the pheasant shop across the street is my wife, so please let me go. I dare not trouble him any more!" The one eared leader thought that the second dog was called by his wife, so he was so scared that he almost peed.


    "Well, well, you can continue to teach the whore that he''s whoring. Don''t wait for him to come out. Now go in and interrupt his chicken!"


    "You, won''t you stop us?"


    "What are you doing? Go, you must go at once Two dogs kicked him and walked to the side of the road.


    At this time, his car came from behind. Er Gou jumped on the car and left. He didn''t forget to threaten again.


    "I have to go and do that boy at once, or I''ll beat you again!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    That ya really got up and ran to the opposite side.


    Fuck


    It''s a misunderstanding. It''s a green hat.


    Along the way, the car did not encounter any danger. The general stayed in the Wangcheng Hotel, so the two dogs opened a room on the same floor of the general.


    This is Kinshasa in the Republic of Africa. The waiters are all black. They are much uglier than Doris. Two dogs are not interested. So they call Yao Yao, the fox girl in the evening. It''s still the same reason. Double cultivation is also one of the tasks.


    In the middle of the night, Yao Yao''s cry came from the room again. It''s only two nights since I came to Africa. The three most beautiful girls in the dragon group have been taken by two dogs. It''s good to take the beautiful girl, and the rooms can be opened less.


    At night, er Gou calls Xiao Weidong to ask about Xiao Longnu.


    "Weidong, how''s it going?"


    "Boss, it''s very smooth. Most of the Philippines and Iceland have been attacked. It won''t be long before it can be done!"


    "What about her?"


    "What is she?" Xiao Weidong asked deliberately.


    "Don''t play silly for me, speak quickly!" Two dogs have been thinking about little dragon girl in their heart, but they don''t want to show it too obviously.


    "Oh, you mean the Dragon Girl of Huofeng gang. She''s very good, but she always comes to me to inquire about someone''s business!"


    "Ask what?" Two dogs can''t help getting nervous.


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s the women who inquired about the boss, which surprised little dragon girl. She didn''t expect that your appetite would be so big!"


    "You boy, be honest with me, don''t talk nonsense!" Two dogs immediately warning up.


    "I, I absolutely have no nonsense, speak the truth straight, not a lie!" Although Xiao Weidong respected Er Gou, he sometimes joked.


    "Well, I''ll take back what I said just now. You should talk nonsense and hide a little bit from me, saying that I miss her every day. I can''t sleep and eat well. I''ve lost a lot of weight!"


    "Well, I have to be a hypocrite!"


    "That''s right!"


    The old general lives on the same floor, so there''s no need to worry about his safety, because it''s under the control of Er Gou''s consciousness. Although the sound insulation effect is very good, as long as there''s danger approaching, Yao Yao will feel it, so Er Gou is very relieved.


    The next day, before dawn, er Gou got up with the three girls. Through the special monitoring equipment, er Gou knew that the old general''s trip today was to go to the slums to see about the living conditions of the people there.


    As soon as the old general went out, two dogs and three girls followed him.


    The old general still had Zhang Jun and Jiang Qin around him. Their eyes were wary of shooting around, but they couldn''t find the four behind them. They were special talents in the dragon group. How could they be found by ordinary special forces.


    The three old generals were having breakfast in the dining room. Two dogs and three girls came to the dining room. They sat down in a small corner. They didn''t have breakfast either. It happened that their work and life were the same.


    "What would you like to eat, sir?" It''s a black stewardess.


    "Three minutes breakfast!"


    "Just a moment, please!"


    After a while, the special porridge in Africa, with some on it, was brought up by the service lady just now.


    Four people began to eat.


    While eating breakfast, the two dogs were still looking at each other.


    At this time, Jiang Qin suddenly looked to this side, as if to see two dogs.


    Ever since she saw Er Gou fighting at the roadside, she didn''t stop worrying about Er Gou. Now when she saw Er Gou at the hotel, she was relieved to smile. However, due to the particularity and confidentiality of the task, she just laughed, but she didn''t come over. Of course, er gou can''t walk over. Because of the existence of long group, the old general didn''t know about it, And it''s easy to expose your team.


    After breakfast, the old general set out in the same business car and headed for the biggest slum in the suburb of Kinshasa.


    The two dogs behind didn''t dare to slack off, so they quickly took people to follow them.


    The car soon arrived at the slum, and ER Gou arranged for Li Sisi, the sharpshooter, to occupy the sniper position. The fire point was always around the old general.


    With the other two women, two dogs followed the old general. Of course, they followed the old general from a distance. They didn''t let him feel that someone was following him.


    "Yao Yao, watch out!"


    Although there was an Oolong incident last time, it at least shows that Yao Yao''s perception ability is very strong. Although those people are not aimed at the old general, they are really dangerous.


    "Team leader Zhou, don''t worry, there is no danger signal nearby for the time being!" Yao Yao''s answer is very confident.


    "That''s good!" Two dogs safely lit a cigarette. This is the first time that I joined the dragon group. I can''t make mistakes. Otherwise, I''ll lose my face. Er Gou is a face lover. Accidents are absolutely not allowed to happen.


    After a long time with the old general, er Gou felt tired.


    "He juan, you keep up and find the enemy. Let him hallucinate first, and then I''ll arrive!"


    "I understand!" He juan agreed and immediately followed.


    Although these three women have dedicated themselves, they are still carrying out Er Gou''s orders in their work. This is the rule of the dragon group, absolutely obey the orders of the superior, otherwise you will face the most severe punishment.


    Two dogs found a big stone and sat down, rubbing some sore legs.


    Yao Yao saw this, quickly came to help two dogs rub shoulders. It was so hot that Yao Yao took off another dress to fan Er Gou. At this time, all she was wearing was a hood.

 Chapter 1288

    "Er, Yao Yao, it''s not good. Put it on right now. It''s me who suffers from this."


    After hearing this, Yao Yao put on her clothes with a smile. I didn''t expect that this man was so mean, but Yao Yao was very happy to know that he cared about himself.


    Two dogs are resting, but some people are not resting.


    Nadan, the leader of Africa''s largest terrorist organization, has led people to encircle the slums and control all the passageways out.


    It''s true that Nathan has no habit of attacking foreigners, but this time it''s a bit special, because there are more than ten brothers in the trench in the prison. He urgently needs to grab a reliable chip, and then use it to exchange for his brothers.


    In recent years, with the increase of China''s national strength, China has great influence in Africa. If the terrorists successfully catch China''s general, then the government of the Republic of Congo must give in. Even if it demands the release of all the terrorists being detained, I''m afraid the government of the Republic of Congo will have to compromise.


    "Team leader, I feel danger, extreme danger!"


    Yao Yao, who is pressing two dogs on his shoulder, suddenly stops and is very nervous.


    "Well, I also feel the existence of a power breath, which is more powerful!" Two dogs stand up.


    "Group leader, not one, but dozens of extremely dangerous people, surrounded us!"


    Two dogs can only feel the existence of people, while Yao Yao can feel who is dangerous to herself. This is the fox nature of fox. Although Yao Yao is human, she has fox gene in her body.


    "He juan, the enemy is coming. Be careful!" Two dogs with wireless dialoger informed with the general behind he juan.


    "I understand!"


    "He juan, what is the old general doing now?"


    "The old general is planning to distribute food. It seems that there will be trucks to send food later!"


    "OK, keep in touch!"


    At the end of the conversation with he juan, er Gou and Yao Yao said, "Yao Yao, go and join him. I''ll go to the enemy''s side and have a look!"


    "Yes Yao Yao agreed that he Juan''s direction will soon move forward, the speed is also very fast, as fast as the fox.


    Er Gou is going to find the dangerous person with the aura of power. That person must be dealt with by himself. As long as they appear, Zhang Jun, Jiang Qin, he juan, Yao Yao and Li Sisi should be able to deal with the other dozens.


    Two dogs along the direction of the breath, the other side is much weaker than two dogs, so two dogs hide their breath, the other side did not notice the arrival of two dogs.


    "Boss, don''t worry. We''ve sent out so many people, and shasgo has also taken part in it himself. Isn''t it easy to catch a general?"


    On a roadside outside the slum, three black people stood, one of whom was talking to another black man in his 30s.


    "Boss, as long as you catch the Chinese general, the brothers inside can come out!" It''s shass who speaks. He is the only high-level talent with powers in the organization. Last time, Nathan was rescued by him.


    The three people standing on the roadside are the main figures of the terrorist organization, Africa''s most famous terrorist triangle.


    Two dogs have seen three people by the side of the road and recognized Nathan. I didn''t watch TV in vain last time. At least I know who the enemy is now.


    All the poor people living on the roadside have been controlled by Nadan''s people, and the house has become a fire point. Although Er Gou has found the enemy, he does not dare to attack immediately because he is afraid that the poor people will be hurt.


    No way, two dogs had to use the dirty method again.


    I don''t know where I got the black paint. Er Gou painted his body black and dressed as a terrorist. From the storage ring, he found a gun similar to them. Er Gou walked slowly with the gun in his hand.


    "Hey, why don''t you ambush and wander around?" Nadan found the two dogs and pointed to them.


    "Boss, no, the general of Huaxia slipped away from there!" Two dogs point in the other direction.


    "Nonsense, there are some of us over there. We haven''t heard the gunshot. How can we slip away?"


    "It''s true. They climbed the mountain and ran away!"


    Nadan only sent people to control a few roads in and out, and did not block the nearby mountains.


    Did the Chinese discover the danger and escape by climbing the mountain?


    "Show us!" Cried Nathan.


    "Boss, you come with me!"


    Two dogs finish and run forward.


    After that, Nadan and Shas followed with more than ten people, and another leader stayed here to guard.


    Ma Di, it''s really hard. There''s no road on the mountain. There''s a lot of grass and trees all over the mountain. Er Gou has a hard time walking ahead, but he still has to go. He tries to lead these people further away from the poor hostages.


    Thick branches and thatch, there are water droplets on them, walking, two dogs skin slowly white up, because the paint was almost wiped. But Er Gou still didn''t realize it and continued to lead people forward.


    "Hey, friend, it''s time you stopped!"


    Shass, sharp eyed, took the lead in stopping, and stopped in the grass.


    "What''s the matter? Hurry up!" Two dogs turn head to say. When he looked back, all the terrorists behind him saw his true face.


    "Don''t move!"


    Immediately all the terrorists'' guns were aimed at Er Gou.


    "Hey, boss, I''m going to take you to find general Hua Xia. Why do you want to deal with me?" Two dogs a pair of innocent expression, also want to pretend to go on, don''t know that he has revealed the stuffing.


    When Nadan''s head tilted, his younger brother immediately threw a mirror to ER Gou.


    Pick up a look, the mirror is a big face, white and black.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I''m suffering from albinism, so I''m a little bit lusty!" Two dogs know that they have been exposed, but still talk, while walking towards the people behind.


    "Albino, I''ll kill him!" As soon as Nadan called, his men shot.


    If the average person will certainly be beaten into a sieve, but Er Gou is not the average person.


    Two dogs just flash, faster than the bullet disappeared.


    When he reappeared, two dogs were already behind Nathan, and a dragon shaped dagger was on Nathan''s neck.


    "You..."


    Nathan''s frightened voice had not yet been uttered completely. A cut had been made in his throat, and blood gushed out.


    Nathan fell to the ground with his eyes wide open.


    At such a high speed, other people didn''t react at all. Nathan had already died.


    "Huala, huala..." two dogs are several flash, more than ten terrorists in the hands of the gun has been two dogs into pieces of iron, is the kind of iron can not afford to install.


    "Together!" Shass finally responded and yelled.

 Chapter 1289

    More than a dozen terrorists rushed on at once.


    Although these people are terrorists, they are also ordinary people. No matter how much they are, it is useless for the two dogs. The two dogs stretched out their fingers and knocked them on the head with the method of lightning. More than ten terrorists immediately fainted.


    Although shass was also a psionic, he was also shocked by the speed of the two dogs. He thought he was not an opponent and immediately turned around and ran away.


    Two dogs don''t want to chase him. They draw a red dragon shadow from behind. The Dragon shadow flies straight to shass''s back.


    However, the Dragon shadow didn''t hit shass. It just penetrated shass''s body, but it didn''t seem to touch anything. It still flew forward until it hit a big tree.


    "Ma Di, I''ve been cheated!" Two dogs yelled.


    It''s obvious that shass was just a ghost. In fact, his real people had already escaped when the terrorists besieged Er Gou. I didn''t expect that this man was not able to play, but this set of tricks was still decent.


    Shass''s powers in the hands of two dogs is a joke, so he escaped.


    But shass''s ability is strong enough to deal with ordinary people, so shass went straight to the old general and wanted to control him.


    Two dogs only stayed at the scene for a while, and soon realized that Shas might have gone to get the old general, so he ran to the other side.


    Two dogs have not yet arrived, the phone has come he juan nervous shout.


    "Team leader, no, the enemy is coming..."


    "I''ll be right there!"


    Although the two dogs speed up, but when the two dogs arrived at the scene of the old general''s food distribution, Shas still got it.


    Shas, with the rest of the terrorists, gave up the siege and rushed to this side. He detained all the poor people who came to collect food and pointed two guns at the old general.


    "What do you want to do?" Although the old general was pointed at by two guns, he was still a hero without any timidity. When he was fighting on the battlefield, many more dangerous things happened.


    "Old general, we won''t hurt you. We just want to exchange a few people with the government of the Republic of Congo. You don''t have to worry!" Shass came out as a winner.


    "Bang, bang!"


    All of a sudden, there were two sniper guns. The two terrorists who pointed at the old general with guns had fallen down. This is Li Sisi''s masterpiece in the dark, which is her unique skill.


    Just as the terrorists fell, the old general seized a gun and quickly hid it like a soldier. Just now, he didn''t notice. He was accidentally controlled by the enemy who rushed out suddenly. Otherwise, it would not be easy to take him.


    Shaken by the sudden change, shass rushed to the old general.


    The old general shot decisively, but the bullets were ineffective for Shas, and he shot them down one by one.


    "Up Zhang Jun shouted, and Jiang Qin rushed up and stopped Shas.


    "To die!" Shas snorted and clapped his hand at them.


    Zhang Jun is a little better. After learning a few moves from two dogs, she dodged and escaped the attack. But Jiang Qin can''t do it. Military Boxing stresses hard contact. She has no internal power at all. Shas''s palm hit Jiang Qin hard. Jiang Qin flew upside down and spat out a mouthful of blood. He fell in the corner and couldn''t move.


    Shass beat back the two and yelled to the other terrorists, "what are you doing? Start killing people!" He wanted to kill a few poor people and threatened them not to act rashly.


    "Yes, murder!" Another terrorist leader yelled.


    "Ah, ah..." the terrorists were about to shoot and kill. Suddenly, they were very frightened and yelled, throwing the gun in their hands, including the terrorist leader.


    This is he Juan''s power, suddenly let the enemy have an illusion, see the gun in hand all turned into a poisonous eye snake, don''t throw away just strange.


    "What a bunch of pigs!" Shass yelled and continued to pounce on the old general.


    A dragon shadow finally appeared, and two dogs came.


    Two dogs are still in the air, a dagger has been drawn down, dragon shadow immediately rushed to Shasi.


    Shass is just bullying ordinary people. When he meets a real dragon, he doesn''t have any resistance at all. When he comes back in horror, the Dragon shadow has smashed his body, leaving only his head and feet on the ground. The scene is bloody and miserable.


    After killing Shas, another leader of the terrorist was killed by Lissi. The rest of the minions had never seen such a shocking way of killing. They were so scared that they peed in their pants and immediately knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Jiang Qin..."


    Two dogs saw Jiang Qin falling at the foot of the wall and rushed up.


    The old general didn''t know Er Gou. He thought Er Gou would harm her. He aimed a gun at Er Gou¡° Don''t move her, or you''ll shoot! "


    Seeing this, Zhang Jun quickly came over and explained the identity of Er Gou with the old general.


    Two dogs didn''t care what happened behind them. They rushed to Jiang Qin''s side, picked up Jiang Qin and ran away.


    "Zhang Jun, you and the three of them will protect the old general. I''ll save people!"


    "Master..." Zhang Jun wanted to ask, but he didn''t speak yet. Two dogs had disappeared with Jiang Qin in their arms, and the speed was very frightening.


    When Er Gou left, Zhang Jun felt his head, but he didn''t understand¡° Three of them, which three? " Zhang Jun said to himself.


    "Hey, stop scratching your head, it''s us!" He juan and Yao Yao come over first, while Li Sisi is still on guard at the sniper position.


    "Oh, you, who are you from my master?" Seeing that the woman appeared, Zhang Jun''s first thought was that it must be the woman of Er Gou.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. In a word, just listen to me!" He juan has a great airs.


    Zhang Jun didn''t understand the situation. He certainly didn''t dare to offend him, so he nodded his head and agreed.


    Two dogs run all the way with Jiang Qin in their arms. They soon return to the Wangcheng Hotel and enter the room. Regardless of the incompatibility between men and women, two dogs directly take off Jiang Qin''s clothes and check the location of the injury.


    The position of Jiang Qin''s injury is just below the heart. After two dogs find out the situation, they immediately use their skills to heal Jiang Qin.


    Two dogs sit opposite to Jiang Qin, reach out and stick to Jiang Qin''s slippery body, resist her injured position, white fog rises, two dogs'' internal force continuously enters Jiang Qin''s body, repair her damaged internal organs.


    "Cough..."


    With a few coughs, Jiang Qin spits out a mouthful of dirty blood and slowly opens her eyes.


    "Chin, close your eyes, I''m healing you!"


    Jiang Qin found that her whole body did not hang a wisp, heard the voice of two dogs, and felt the strange warm internal force flow in her body, she happily closed her eyes.

 Chapter 1290

    After half an hour of healing, the two dogs recovered their skills, meditated and adjusted their breath, and then slowly opened their eyes.


    At this time, Jiang Qin''s internal injury has been completely good, but the body is still very weak.


    "Qin, are you feeling better?"


    Two dogs hold Jiang Qin and gently caress her back.


    "Much better, thank you!"


    "Thank you, my husband save my wife, I still need to thank you!" Two dogs said softly in Jiang Qin''s ear.


    Jiang Qin didn''t say anything, but he stuck it more tightly on ER Gou''s body.


    After practicing together and getting the skill of Er Gou, Jiang Qin immediately became energetic.


    "Husband, I''m still on duty. I don''t know what happened to the old general. I have to go and have a look!"


    With these words, Jiang Qin was about to get up, but he was caught by two dogs.


    "Wait..."


    "Husband, my task this time is very important. There was a bad attack just now. I don''t know what happened..."


    Because of the coma, Jiang Qin didn''t know what happened later, so she seemed very worried. Now that she has recovered, how can she still sleep.


    Two dogs just hold her, the other hand out of the wireless phone, with he juan began to talk.


    "He juan, how is the old general?"


    "Chief, the old general has returned to the hotel. Everything is safe!"


    "All right, keep alert!"


    Two dogs hang up the phone and smile at Jiang Qin.


    "Who is she?"


    "It''s my people, we are also the people who protect the general, but we are in the dark, you are in the light!" Two dogs said.


    "I see!"


    "Those bad guys have been killed, now you should rest assured!" Two dogs finish saying, turn over to press Jiang Qin under the body again.


    After that, the general''s journey was smooth.


    Before going back, er Gou saw a piece of local news on TV and almost didn''t laugh him to death.


    The newscaster said this:


    "... the special forces of the Republic of Congo launched an attack to quickly wipe out the terrorist organization and kill the leader of the terrorist organization, Nathan, by means of thunder. This is the honor of the special forces of the Republic of Congo and the powerful guarantee of national security..."


    This is a small episode, two dogs don''t want to expose their little trick of fighting for credit, but they are a little too thick skinned.


    When he returned home, the general invited the two dogs to return on the same plane.


    At the airport, the general saw Er Gou again and held her hand tightly.


    "Young people, we old people should rest assured that the country has you here. Without you this time, I will have to explain my life. Thank you. Thank you so much!"


    "General, this is what we should do, and it''s also the credit of everyone''s cooperation!" Two dogs are very modest.


    Er Gou doesn''t pretend, but really doesn''t want to make a high profile. It''s better to hope that no one knows about it, because Er Gou doesn''t want to expose his own skills too much, so as not to cause the country to worry about him.


    The old general saw with his own eyes the performance of the two dogs that day. The modesty of the two dogs aroused the favor of the old general.


    "Well, young man, if you are not arrogant or impatient, you will surely have a bright future in the future!"


    Then the old general turned to shake hands with the local officials one by one before boarding the plane.


    Two dogs and Yao Yao went around the plane to find out if there was anything dangerous on the plane. They didn''t get on the plane until they were sure everything was safe.


    Seeing the two dogs coming up, the old general nodded again.


    The plane took off and arrived at Huaxia Capital International Airport very smoothly.


    After getting off the plane, er Gou''s mission is finished.


    Jiang Qin and Zhang Jun want to report back to the special forces, while he Juan''s three sisters want to report back to the dragon group.


    Two dogs did not go to the dragon group, just let he juan instead of himself to hand in the task.


    After going their separate ways, er Gou boarded Heilong''s special plane and flew to Shangdong International Airport, where he was from and where he started his career.


    The plane soon landed at Shangdong International Airport. Tang Jian and Luo Hu had been waiting at the airport for a long time. They were the general leaders of Heilong in China. At the beginning, several King Kong have been sent to foreign countries for development by Er Gou. Now, only these two guys are left behind to guard the country.


    See two dogs off the plane, Luo Hu first ran up.


    Regardless, he hugged Er Gou¡° Boss, I haven''t seen you for a long time! " Luo Hu almost didn''t cry.


    He really hasn''t seen Er Gou for a long time. Last time Er Gou came back to Shashi, he didn''t find time to go to the site of Luohu town because of the emergency, so he looked a little pitiful. This time I heard that Er Gou was flying directly to the East Airport. He immediately flew over ahead of time. He must pick up Er Gou himself.


    "Luo Hu, don''t freeze chicken. We are old brothers. We have more time to meet each other!"


    See Luohu some chicken frozen, two dogs quickly comfort up.


    "Boss, don''t I miss you so much? When I think of the bloody battle, I''m excited! "


    "Mm-hmm, good, good, the country has been down, the brothers enjoy it, don''t think about fighting all day long!" Two dogs patted Luo Hu on the shoulder.


    "Shanpao has a fight..."


    "Ha ha, it''s almost the same. Las Vegas is basically stable. If the grey hands don''t move us, we won''t move them any more. We are idle like shanpao. We study with him all day and put our energy on it!" Two dogs jokingly said, with Luo Hu''s shoulder toward the side of the small car.


    "Hello, boss!" Tang Jian came over. The younger generation is not so casual as Luohu.


    "Well, Tang Jian, you''re not bad either. You''ve kept our nest in good order. How many younger sisters have you been with recently?"


    Two dogs finish, pull Tang Jian over, another hand on his shoulder, three people go forward. The members of the black dragon standing in order all around, seeing the three black dragon''s high-level so ruffian, wanted to laugh, but did not dare to laugh, stifled, and saluted the three people.


    After listening to ER Gou''s words, Tang Jian scratched his head¡° Boss, what are you talking about? How can I be so powerful? It''s very difficult for the younger sister of a student to get married. It''s really troublesome! "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Two dogs laugh, pick the shoulders of two love general, go forward.


    Back to Qindao, the home of black dragon.


    Two dogs sit back to their position and light a cigarette.


    I haven''t been here for a long time, but everything is still the same. My office is cleaned every day.


    "Luo Hu, how is the Green Gang recently?" The last thing in China is the Green Gang.


    "Boss, here''s our chance. The Green Gang lost to laomaozi''s local gang in oroth recently. It''s said that they were killed miserably. If it wasn''t for Xiwa''s help, I''m afraid even the boss of the Green Gang couldn''t escape the encirclement!"

 Chapter 1291

    "Oh, and that?" Two dogs are not allowed to contact with the outside world during their mission, so he doesn''t know about the event.


    "Yes, I heard that the boss of Qingbang has returned to Shanghai!" Luo Hu said.


    "What are you going to do?" Two dogs asked.


    "We''ll take advantage of him and kill him, and we''ll take the Green Gang in one fell swoop!" Luo Hu began to encourage, always want to find a fight.


    "No, Luo Hu, I can''t do it like this. I made an agreement with the Green Gang. I don''t think the Green Gang will go back on it. Don''t worry. These days, they should give us an explanation!" Two dogs took a puff of smoke, lay down on the chair and closed their eyes. At the beginning of the agreement, the time is coming. I thought that if I win the gamble, it''s time for Qingbang to fulfill its promise.


    That night, er Gou, Luo Hu and Tang Jian ordered a table of dishes in Qindao. After drinking, they went to the touch shop to make a complete set.


    The next day, er Gou was sleeping in his riverside villa. Before he woke up, the phone rang.


    At first glance, it''s Liu Qing, the leader of the Qing Gang. Er Gou smiles and presses the answer button.


    "Hello, it''s leader Liu. How are you doing?" Er Gou doesn''t know about him.


    "Boss Zhou, I, we Qingbang lost..." Liu Qing''s mood is very low.


    "What did you lose? If you lose, turn it over! " Two dogs said.


    "Boss Zhou, it''s a bet between our two gangs. We Qingbang lost!"


    "Oh, what''s going on?"


    "The Green Gang has lost the battle in Russia and has all retreated. At home, we are not your black dragon''s opponents, so we have completely lost the original bet!"


    "Oh, so it is!" The second dog replied.


    "Boss Zhou, I''ve thought about it. We plan to fulfill our gambling agreement recently and decide to withdraw completely. You will take over the site, but I have a request!" Liu Qing said.


    "Say it, please?"


    "Can you leave Shanghai to me and give my family a place to live in?" Liu Qing asked in a deliberative tone.


    Liu Qing is very clear that if the Qinggang does not fulfill the gambling agreement of that year, then the black dragon will surely kill. With the current power of the black dragon, the final result of the Qinggang may be very miserable. In that case, it''s better to take the initiative to retreat, at least leave a piece of territory for himself.


    "OK, I agree. I''ll leave Shanghai to you!"


    Er Gou is also very straightforward. Since such a big gang is willing to give up all the sites, it''s normal for them to keep their own sites for the elderly.


    In this way, the two leaders completed the handover on the phone, and the next day the Qing Gang began to withdraw from the whole of China. Of course, in fact, only a few big brother level characters really retreated, and the rest of the ordinary gang members were totally accepted by black dragon.


    The Green Gang returned to Shanghai and completely withdrew from the stage of competing with black dragon, which was a good ending. So far, Heilong controlled the whole Chinese guild and became the real king of the guild.


    After dealing with domestic affairs, Ergou intended to settle down in Shashi, but the grey hand party in the United States is ready to move again.


    "Shanpao, what do you say? Did you have another fight with the grey hands yesterday? How''s it going? " Two dogs are sitting on the sofa of riverside villa, talking to shanpao.


    "Boss, the grey hand party always comes to harass us. I think we should have a full-scale war with them and defeat them!" Shanpao hasn''t been fighting for a long time. Yesterday''s war aroused his blood.


    "Shanpao, the grey hand party is not so easy to defeat. Their personnel are distributed all over the world. You should do a good job in defense first, and then I''ll think of a way!" Er Gou still wants to solve the problem of the grey hand party in other ways.


    "All right!" Shanpao agreed. It seemed that he was disappointed.


    "Shanpao, now our family has a big business. To deal with the grey hand party, we must rely on our brains. Don''t lose heart. The grey hand party will bow down sooner or later!" Two dogs heard the sound of the cannon, a little frustrated, so immediately cheered for him.


    "OK, boss, with you, the black dragon can defeat the grey hand party!" Although shanpao still feels itchy, his mood is much better.


    The next day, er Gou planned to leave for Italy


    Sicily, Italy, is the headquarters of the grey hand party. Although it''s in Las Vegas, I''m afraid we have to start from the root if we want to solve the dispute with the grey hand party thoroughly.


    Sicily is the birthplace and headquarters of the grey hand party.


    The domestic affairs have been settled. Er Gou gets on the flight to the capital of Italy, and then goes to Sicily from the capital of Italy.


    The next evening, the two dogs had arrived in Sicily.


    Sicily has beautiful scenery and is a tourist attraction. Er Gou chose the most famous Sun Moon Hotel to stay. The sun moon hotel is not far from the headquarters of the grey hand party, which is also convenient for us to do business.


    That night, er Gou didn''t go to the headquarters of the grey hand party immediately. Instead, he got familiar with the environment in Sicily and asked about the headquarters of the grey hand party.


    After dinner in the hotel, two dogs walk alone to the nightlife street in Sicily.


    In front of a large nightclub, two dogs went in.


    Sicily is rich in grapes, so Er Gou asked for a bottle of wine to taste the local wine.


    Sitting in a corner of the dance floor of the nightclub, two dogs pour their own drinks.


    "Hello, sir, may I sit down?" An Italian beauty came over and knew it was the bar seller. Because the woman was too exposed, most of her upper part was exposed, and she was wearing a tight skirt. The Italian woman''s characteristic plump and puffy support was poor fabric.


    Two dogs nodded. Now that you have come to Italy, you must enjoy the taste of a foreign country.


    This woman is very bold and unconstrained, see two dog nod, directly sat on two dog''s leg, hook two dog''s neck, immediately offered a kiss. Two dogs drink a mouthful of wine, rest assured the cup, intend to win glory for the country.


    The light of the nightclub is very dim, but Er Gou still plans to open a private room. Since you want to go to a foreign woman, of course, you have to go into a private room. Although there are people outside on the sofa, er Gou is not used to letting people look at him.


    The Italian woman on the second floor moves to the box. She''s not bad. She not only looks pure, but also has a first-class figure. Entering the box, two dogs are no longer polite, and directly embrace this large fengnv.


    Italy is different from China in that many things are legal, such as looking for women. There is no need to worry about police arrest.


    After getting the machine foot, the two dogs went back to the hall with satisfaction. I''m here to inquire about the news. The hall will be more convenient.


    Just sat down, and a woman came over, two dogs do not need, waved, the woman walked away.

 Chapter 1292

    Looking around, I found that two big men were teasing women on the sofa in the opposite corner. Looking at their arrogance, they should be members of the gang. Sicily is the world of the grey hand party. As long as they are gangs, they can''t do without the grey hand party. Er Gou plans to start from them.


    Two dogs went over, and they just finished, they intend to destroy the good things of others.


    "Hey, friend, get up. Don''t do it. I have something to tell you!" Two dogs directly took a man''s hair and took him out of his arms.


    Found that suddenly came a person, and it seems not good, hastened to mention the pants.


    "Who is your mother?" The big man yelled.


    "Come out with me if you can!" Two dogs said, toward the outside. He didn''t want to fight in the nightclub because the influence was too big.


    Seeing that Er Gou was so arrogant, how could the two men just forget about it and immediately follow him out.


    Two dogs came to a dark alley, stopped, lit a cigarette, and waited for the two big men.


    The two big men are really members of the grey hand party. The grey hand party is the king in Sicily. Since they are members of the grey hand party, how can they be afraid of the two dogs? So they don''t hesitate to follow. This is their territory. There is no place where they dare not come.


    Looking at the two guys who followed, er Gou showed a smile on his face, smoking and looking at each other askew.


    Two guys enter the alley, stand five meters away from Er Gou and point to ER Gou¡° Asians, do you want to die and dare to provoke our brothers? "


    "Ha ha ha... I see you beg me quickly, maybe you''ll save your life!" Two dogs came to Sicily to frighten the enemy''s headquarters and force them to accept that they would not harass their own people in Las Vegas. So Er Gou is not polite and intends to make these two people miserable.


    "It''s arrogant, brother. Let''s go together and tear down the man''s bones!"


    With that, each of the two men took out a folding knife and pushed it towards the two dogs.


    Seeing these two people''s performance, two dogs want to laugh, which is too childish.


    When the enemy suddenly rushed over, the two dogs turned one hand and two folding knives came to their hands. The two men looked at the empty hand and were shocked. They didn''t expect that the other side was so fast that they didn''t know how he took the knife from their hands.


    "Well, do you still want to come?" Er Gou threw the knife back to the two men, trying to destroy them psychologically.


    After taking the knife thrown by Er Gou, the two Ya didn''t know the situation. Holding the knife, they rushed to ER Gou at the same time.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    This time, the two dogs didn''t grab their knives, but quickly slapped them in the face.


    Two people were fanned at the same time back more than ten steps, touching the swollen face like a bun, finally understand that is not the opponent of two dogs.


    "You, you, you wait..." said this sentence, the two Ya very tacit understanding turned to escape.


    But they couldn''t escape, because two dogs suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Why do you want to escape? But I haven''t finished my work. I''ll hurt you two first, and then wait! " Two dogs very ruffian, a pair of Liuzi mouth said.


    "You, what do you want?"


    These two Ya started to be afraid, the foot also some trembles.


    "Nothing. I just want to know where your leader lives?"


    "You, you want to find our leader?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Who are you?"


    "It''s not something you can ask!" Two dogs finish talking, suddenly walked to the person who just asked, two big ears melon seed threw past, these two slaps some ruthless, wait for two dogs to take back the hand, that ya already fell on the ground, spit out a mouth of white teeth.


    "Ah... Pain..." cover your mouth, keep shouting pain.


    "How''s it going? Do you have anything to ask? " Two dogs point at another big man.


    "No, no!" The big man was so scared that he was incoherent.


    "Then tell me, where does the leader of the grey hand live?"


    "Well, I don''t know. It''s a high-level affair. Leaders are not on the island every day!"


    Hearing this, er Gou went up and kicked him in the crotch.


    "Poof..." with a dull sound, one of the eggs exploded. The focus of the two dogs was very accurate, and they left an egg for him.


    "Ah..."


    This Ya holds crotch and squats down.


    "How''s it going? It''s not bad, is it? If you don''t say that, the other egg will burst! " Two dogs walked over and stood in front of the big man who was squatting on the ground and was pale with pain.


    The man who had just been knocked out of his teeth was still very depressed. Why did the two dogs only beat him? Now when he saw that his companion was kicked out of the egg, he immediately felt lucky again. Compared with his companion, he was very lucky.


    "Hero, I, I really don''t know!" The sweat on the big man''s head rolled down like soybeans.


    "Well, you asked for it!" Two dogs raise their feet and kick down again.


    "Wait... Wait..." the man quickly stopped.


    "Why, are you willing to say it?" Two dogs stopped.


    "Hero, I really don''t know where our leader is now, but I know where he lives on the island!"


    "Say it


    The man looked at the other man and found that the other man lowered his head. Then he said, "it''s in the city, in the castle!" It points to the center of the city, an ancient Roman castle.


    Although the castle is ancient Roman style, it is still very new. It seems that it was built or renovated in recent years.


    After saying this, the two men looked at the two dogs, which means that they have already explained that they should be released.


    Two dogs smile, a swing leg, directly two people all kicked to the corner, hit the wall, lost consciousness, all soft collapsed to the ground.


    Two dogs exert just right force. They can''t die, but they may spend the rest of their lives on the sickbed.


    After kicking these two idiots, er Gou returns to the nightclub. The girl who sleeps with him tonight is not available yet. It''s a long night without playing. That''s not good.


    Two dogs back to the nightclub, found that just made the woman has limped out, a little younger woman met up and helped her.


    Two dogs in front of a bright, found that this woman''s true good, both foreign women''s Fengji, and Asian women''s delicate, seems to be a hybrid.


    "Hey, come here!"


    Two dogs sat on the sofa and waved to the two women.


    Just now, the Italian woman found out that she was the one who had just played with her, so she walked over with another woman.


    "Hello, sir. Haven''t you left yet?" This woman, just now very cool, although still feel some pain, but pain and happy.

 Chapter 1293

    "Well, I''m waiting for you, aren''t I?" Two dogs said nonsense.


    "Is it?" The woman sat next to ER Gou.


    "Come here, too!" Two dogs waved to another half breed.


    It was the same with the woman, and she posted it immediately. After asking, I found out that this woman is indeed a Korean and Italian beauty. "Two dogs said:" two, accompany me to sleep at night, how much is it


    The Italian woman just now knew that Er Gou was very rich. When she heard about this, she agreed happily. However, the half breed hesitated because she came out to work part-time without telling her boyfriend. It was difficult for her not to go back at night.


    "Sir, I, I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t be afraid. Ten thousand dollars. Will you do it?" Two dogs are very direct, such a mixed race beauty, must just go, directly hit her with money.


    Hearing the price, the Italian woman on the other side kept winking at the half breed, trying to make her agree immediately.


    "I, I..." the half breed blinked deeply, still hesitated.


    "Twenty thousand dollars!" Er Gou doesn''t want to be wordy. Since he has a crush on it, he must have a good time.


    "Well, I promise you..." the half blood beauty finally nodded. For the money, even falling out with her boyfriend is worth it.


    Two dogs with two exotic flavor of the female hotel, let the hotel staff envy.


    At the headquarters of the grey hand is a castle with a large ancient clock at the top. In front of the gate of the castle, there are more than ten guards in black suits. Although they don''t have weapons in their hands, it can be seen from their bulging waist that there must be guns and other weapons hidden inside.


    In addition to the guards at the gate, there are many guards in black suits patrolling around the castle wall. There are also many guards walking around the wall, and there are several barks of fierce dogs from time to time.


    With such a tight guard, no one can get in.


    The next day, two dogs around the neighborhood, the heart of the bottom, intend to go in the evening to explore. This kind of guard is really tight enough, but it''s just a piece of cake for ER Gou.


    Back at the hotel, er Gou plans to go to bed, because he must stay up all night. Although it doesn''t matter whether he sleeps or not, he is still used to sleeping full every day.


    Just after taking a bath and going to bed, Yang Yueyue called.


    "Baby, what''s the matter? Do you miss your husband?"


    "Husband, don''t make trouble, tell you something serious!" Yang Yueyue said in the tone of a big sister.


    "Well, elder sister, you say, younger brother, I listen!"


    Yang Yueyue "Puchi" a smile, and then said: "husband, our Hualong company, the annexation of most of the large companies in the United States, has attracted the attention of the U.S. government, began to limit our business scale, how to do?"


    "Ah, isn''t the United States a free economy? How could that be? "


    "Who knows, they flaunt free economy, once the danger to their interests, they will not be free immediately, American, too hypocritical!" Yang Yueyue has been in the United States for so long, and she knows the hypocrisy of the Americans very well.


    "Do you have a good idea?"


    "Husband, I need your help!" Yang Yueyue said.


    "Wife, you are too polite. Hualong company belongs to our family. What do you need me to do? You can tell me straight. My husband will do it!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    "Then you go to bubble the Secretary of state of the United States. She is in charge of this matter!"


    "What do you mean?" Two dogs don''t understand.


    "The Secretary of state of the United States is a woman. You go to bubble her. She is in charge of our affairs. As long as she nods, Hualong company will continue to expand and will soon be able to influence the economy of the United States!"


    "Well, it''s difficult!" Two dogs wiped a sweat.


    Although the female secretary of state of the United States has a good taste, it seems that she is nearly 60 years old, which needs a good appetite to dare her!


    "Well... Husband, you just said you would help me. I don''t care. You must go..." Yang Yueyue began to show her.


    "OK, OK, I''ll find a way..." Er Gou had to agree to find a way, but he didn''t pay attention to how to do it. Two dogs really don''t have the courage to be a 60 year old woman.


    After talking with Yang Yueyue, er Gou gave a bitter smile and fell asleep.


    At ten o''clock in the night, two dogs wake up. It''s good to wake up naturally. Two dogs walk into the bathroom, take a shower, put on a short sleeve shirt, put on old jeans, and walk out of the hotel in casual shoes.


    From the appearance, absolutely no one would think that such a person in ordinary clothes is the world-famous black dragon boss, one of the world''s top ten rich people.


    Standing at the door of the hotel, er Gou lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and then walked to the side of the road.


    After stopping a taxi, er Gou came to yesterday''s nightclub again. People come to the nightclub to find women, while Er Gou comes to the nightclub today to eat. He hasn''t had dinner yet. It''s boring to go to a restaurant alone, so Er Gou chooses this noisy environment.


    He ordered some snacks, a fruit platter and a bottle of wine. While eating, the two dogs watched the crazy men and women on the dance floor.


    "Hi... Boss..." a woman came up.


    Two dogs looked up and found that it was the Italian woman yesterday. Two dogs have no feelings for chickens. Today, they are not interested in looking for women. Even if they have, they will see each other again.


    "Oh, no, I want to be quiet today!" Two dogs are trying to sit down on the Italian woman said euphemistically.


    The woman was also very witty. She laughed at Er Gou, then turned around and walked away.


    "Hello Two dogs turned and yelled at the staff of the nightclub.


    "What do you need, sir?" A little girl came over, dressed in super dew, but she didn''t sell it. She was a waiter.


    "Miss, do you have anything like steak?" Two dogs drink and eat dim sum very light, want to make some meat.


    "I''m sorry, sir. This is a nightclub. There are no such things!" The young lady bowed her head and said politely.


    Two dogs also don''t say other, took out ten thousand dollar bill to pass in the past¡° No, it doesn''t matter. Go and buy me a steak. The extra money is yours! "


    Seeing the money on hand, the service lady was stunned. She thought that the customer had too much money too. When she bought a steak, it was ten thousand dollars, which was too generous!


    "How''s it going? Is that enough? " The second dog saw that the young lady was stunned and asked quickly.


    "Enough, enough, enough!" The young lady quickly agreed, turned around and left. Ten thousand dollars is enough to keep her busy for many days.

 Chapter 1294

    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the waiter bought the steak back. It was still steaming hot. It seemed that it tasted good.


    Put the steak plate in front of Er Gou, and the service lady said with a very good attitude: "Sir, please use it slowly. If you need anything, please call me!"


    "Ha ha, OK, you go first. When you need a woman at night, I''ll find you!" Two dog ruffians like said a word.


    Miss, open your mouth, don''t know what to say? With a little smile, she turned back to where she should be, and the deer bumped into her heart.


    Two dog exaggerated in the nightclub to eat and drink up.


    After eating and drinking, it''s nearly 12 o''clock at night.


    The second dog stood up, touched his full stomach, belched and walked out.


    "Sir!" Just now the service girl called out two dogs.


    Looking back, it turns out that the service girl has already changed her clothes. Is she really waiting for herself for a joke?


    Two dogs walked past¡° Miss, what''s the matter with you


    "No, nothing!"


    "Oh Two dogs turn to go.


    "Hey, you didn''t mean to take me..."


    "Oh, look at my memory!" Two dogs slapped themselves on the forehead¡° Well, you go to my room and wait. I have something else to deal with! " Two dogs handed her the room card of their deluxe suite.


    After taking the room card, her face showed a blushing smile, it seems that she is really a pure good girl, but did not expect that foreign girls are also so bold, meet their favorite man, dare to take the initiative.


    Two dogs charming smile, and then turned to go out. The girl behind her stood like a shy little daughter-in-law with a red face. This man is the type she likes. She once vowed to give her first time to the person she likes. Even if it''s only one time, she would like to.


    Out of the nightclub, er Gou got into a taxi and headed for the headquarters of the grey hand party.


    Two miles away from the headquarters of the grey hand party, er Gou got out of the car and walked slowly to the other side. Until he could see the face of the guard in front of the headquarters of the grey hand party, Ergou suddenly flashed into the nearby alley to avoid the eyes of the guard.


    In the corner, er Gou quickly leaped up to the nearby building, reached the nearby roof, and then leaped over one building after another. The speed was so fast that the naked eye could not distinguish it. If someone was nearby, he would only feel a gust of wind.


    Soon, er Gou arrived at a high building next to the headquarters of the grey hand party. Although it was next door, it was still a long way away, because houses were not allowed around the headquarters of the grey hand party.


    The speed of Er Gou is enough to enter the castle of the headquarters of the grey hand party unconsciously, but the fierce dogs everywhere make Er Gou have a headache. Because dogs smell by nose, although we can''t see two dogs, once we smell them, they will bark.


    Two dogs headache standing on the roof, looking at the yard walking about more than 10 large dogs, thinking about how to deal with them.


    All of a sudden, er Gou remembered the skill he had learned from Feng Mei about controlling crows. That skill has been useless for a long time. Today, it seems that he will go back to his old business. Otherwise, it''s really hard to deal with those fierce dogs.


    Two dogs gave out their own instructions. As expected, several crows came from the sky. It seems that there are not many crows around here. It took a long time for the crows to appear.


    Two dogs to crow issued peck next dog''s instruction, crow immediately fearless toward the yard dive down.


    The dogs didn''t expect that the little crows would dare to attack them suddenly. More than ten dogs got angry and jumped wildly to bite the crows. But the crows were in the air. Only when the dogs didn''t pay attention, they would peck, and then they flew into the air again, making the dogs angry and barking louder.


    At this time, the people of the grey hand party rushed over and found that a group of crows were teasing the dog. They immediately helped to drive the dog away, but the crows were not afraid to even peck people, which made the grey hand party so popular that they had to try to lead the dog away.


    The crow followed the man and the dog, and the two dogs took the opportunity to sneak into the headquarters of the grey hand party. Although the smell was found by the dog and the dog barked loudly, the people of the grey hand party thought that the dog barked because of the crow, so they yelled at the dog and stopped the dog from barking.


    Two dogs entered the castle, and the dogs outside were still barking, but no one knew that someone had sneaked into the castle, just kept driving away the crows. After the crows left, two dogs had already gone deep into the castle, and the dogs stopped barking.


    Entering the castle, the defense is obviously relaxed. This may be caused by the grey hand Party''s overconfidence in its own power. There is no guard in the corridor. They don''t believe that in Sicily, in the home of the grey hands, someone would dare to enter their headquarters.


    Two dogs let out their own divine sense, did not find any special flavor in the headquarters of the grey hand party, they are all ordinary people. In fact, the development of the grey hand party does not depend on martial arts or powers. They rely on arms. They use guns and machetes very rarely.


    Two dogs want to meet a person in the corridor, but they don''t even see a person''s shadow. It seems that they have to break into the room and arrest people for interrogation.


    Er Gou''s ability to cut walls and manipulate objects was acquired long ago. He separated a wooden door, quietly opened the lock of a house, and then mixed in.


    It''s dark inside. It seems that the owner of the room should be asleep. Two dogs walk in the dark. Although it''s very dark, they can barely see it.


    Suddenly, a man hugged Er Gou from behind. Er Gou wanted to do it immediately, but he felt something strange on his back. Er Gou stopped again.


    "Dead devil, why did you come at this time?" A woman''s voice.


    Two dogs sweating, did not expect that he ran into a woman''s room, listen to her meaning, as if to steal.


    Two dogs did not make a sound very much. The woman had pushed two dogs down on the couch and sat on his bed. She immediately took off her clothes.


    What''s the matter? Have you been forced?


    Two dogs wanted to resist, but the call from his heart made him bear it. If he was pushed back, he would push back. It''s good for such a rich man to taste it.


    Two dogs did not dare to move, for fear that she knew she was not her one. The woman took off her own clothes and began to pick the clothes of Er Gou.


    "You''re wearing jeans anyway, but I like it!" The girl pulled it off.


    Come for a long time, after the warm end, turned on the light in the room, found that it was a handsome young man. "You, you, who are you?" the young woman asked in a hurry

 Chapter 1295

    "No, I won''t recognize you soon?"


    Two dogs are very ruffian. They dress slowly. I am the victim, so I don''t worry about her calling for help. If I want to call for help, I should call for myself.


    "Why are you?" The woman continued.


    "Who do you think is as strong as I am?" Two dogs a series of questions, let her begin to aftertaste happy.


    "Yes, you, you are very strong, but you have to tell me who you are? At least I haven''t seen you in the castle As she said this, her face flushed.


    The woman is very beautiful. She is a typical western beautiful woman. Her chest is very round and full, her waist is very thin, and her hips are very round. At this time, she has put on her semi transparent pajamas, and the skin inside is faintly visible.


    "Ha ha, don''t stand, come here, young master, I''ll hold you again!" Two dogs sitting, continue to hook her. Under the light, the attraction of a little woman is not so great.


    "Well, tell me first, who are you?"


    "Say it first. You tell me who you are, and I''ll tell you for sure." Er Gou also wants to know who she is. Looking at her temperament, she should not be an ordinary person.


    "I, I, or you first!" She wanted to say it, but she stopped.


    "Ha ha ha... So cute..." two dogs laughed and pulled her over.


    "Let go, let go of me..."


    "Haha, haha, haha... What are you shouting? I think the sound insulation effect here is so good. Why should you shout? You took the initiative just now. Now it''s my turn, isn''t it? "


    Er gouliuzi tore her pajamas and immediately showed them in front of her eyes, which was more dazzling than the white one in the dim light just now.


    "You, who are you?"


    Although the young woman couldn''t put it down, she was still worried. She gasped and asked again.


    "Don''t waste time, I''ll tell you later!"


    Two hours later, she fell into the arms of the two dogs, still saying that.


    "Strong man, who are you She''s done it.


    "Ha ha, Huaxia people, I''m here to talk to your leader about something. Now you can tell me who you are?"


    "I, I am. Promise me to keep it secret first!" Women are very hesitant.


    "All right, I swear, keep it a secret!" The second dog stopped, raised his hand and swore.


    "Believe you The woman pressed down the head of Er Gou again.


    "I, I''m actually the woman of the grey hand leader!"


    "God horse?"


    Two dogs surprised, he only thought of this woman extraordinary, did not expect so extraordinary.


    "Don''t jileng, our leader has many women, and I''m not the one who betrays him. He wants so many women, but he can''t deal with them. We can''t be widows!"


    Two dogs listen to also feel in reason, thanks to their ability is strong enough, and their brothers are trained in the black dragon 18, is absolutely loyal to themselves, do not need to worry about similar problems.


    "Is he there?" Two dogs asked.


    "Who?"


    "You useless man!"


    "Oh, you mean the chief, if he''s not here, I dare steal it?" This woman is very straightforward, not artificial at all.


    "No?" Two dogs are a little disappointed.


    "What are you looking for? You don''t want to kill him, do you The woman hugged Er Gou''s head and asked.


    "No, no, I don''t want to kill him. I just want to talk to him!"


    "Well, you''re lucky. In two days, he''ll come back and marry the 309th wife!"


    "Wow, so much!" Two dogs can''t help sighing that they are more women, but compared with this one, it''s a little witch.


    "What''s the use of more? People like us seldom sleep once a year. They know that they like the new and hate the old. When they see the good-looking ones, they marry them back. Alas..." the woman sighed.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. Can''t you steal?"


    "Well, if I''m young and a little better, those older sisters will suffer?"


    "So it is!" Two dogs nodded.


    "You''re so good!" The man is in waves again¡° Why don''t you stay here for two days and wait for him to come back! " Said the woman.


    Er Gou thought, this is really a good idea, so that he can walk around freely as a guest, enjoy his woman and wait for him to come back.


    Two dogs are thinking, this woman thought two dogs don''t want to, immediately out of more attractive conditions.


    "Just stay and wait for two days. I can introduce more sisters to you. You will be satisfied. You are more beautiful and younger than me!"


    Just hearing this, the two dogs decided to take good care of these women and let them have a good life.


    In the next two days, two dogs were mixed with women day and night. Except for the older ones, those under 38 years old basically had sex with two dogs. The two dogs are very happy, and the women seldom have a meat meal. Everyone is very happy.


    Two dogs help these women solve that problem. Of course, these people want to repay two dogs, and finally decide to help him. When the leader comes back, they plan to blow the pillow wind together, so that two dogs can talk with the grey hand party smoothly.


    On the third day, a pair of black limousines opened at the gate of the castle. An old man with white hair, escorted by many bodyguards, walked into the castle.


    This man is the leader of the grey hand party. He is an authentic Italian.


    Two dogs didn''t expect that the leader of the grey hand party was so old, at least in his 70s. He was quite big, but his hair was all white. Such an old man even wants to marry a little one. Er Gou is really worried about whether he has the ability to get married.


    On the night when the leader of the grey hand party came back, the other women didn''t dare to come, but the first young woman was brave enough to find Er Gou, and they were secretly happy.


    The next day, with the help of many people, er Gou attended the wedding of the leader of the grey hand party. At the banquet, er Gou met the leader of the grey hand party.


    As expected, the leader of the grey hand party came back to marry his youngest wife. Ten charming 18-year-old girls in the country of Yin were married by this old guy. I don''t know what means he used to succeed.


    "Hello, chief Beru, congratulations on your new daughter-in-law!"


    At the wedding reception, the two dogs went directly to the leader of the grey hand party, berus.


    "Oh, my friend, thank you for your blessing, but who are you?" Asked old berus.


    "Hahaha, friend, I should be your old friend!" Two dogs laughed loudly.


    "Old friend?"


    "Not bad!"


    "What''s your name, sir?"


    "Two dogs!"


    "Two dogs?"


    "Yes, er Gou, er Gou of Huaxia black dragon!"


    Hearing the last sentence, berluscs stepped back, pointed to the two dogs and asked, "you, you, how did you get in?"


    At this time, the party was very lively, and no one noticed the change here.

 Chapter 1296

    "Ha ha, you should have heard of my ability. Such a castle is like a backyard."


    Two dogs finish saying, deliberately let out a murderous air, around berlus, let this guy can''t help but some fear. Berus is very clear about Er Gou''s ability. The grey hand party has suffered a lot from him, so the grey hand party has been tolerating. Unexpectedly, er Gou came here today, and it was obviously against him.


    "You, what do you want?"


    "Can you find a quiet place? I need to talk to you! " Two dogs staring at the eyes of berlus, as long as he dare to act rashly, to kill such an old man, for two dogs, is a matter of minutes.


    "You, you..." belos was a little scared.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but if you don''t cooperate, you can''t guarantee it!" Two dogs close to berlus, direct threat way.


    At this time, a bodyguard found that the situation here is not quite right, came over.


    "Chief..."


    Two dogs look at the reaction of berlus, this guy really does not dare to mess, he is too clear about two dogs'' ability, it is too easy to kill him.


    "It''s OK. I''m chatting with my old friends. You patrol outside!"


    "Yes, chief!" The bodyguard agreed and stepped down.


    Then berus said to the two dogs, "you, come with me." With these words, berluscs leads the way, and two dogs follow. In order to prevent the old man from playing tricks, two dogs are so close that they can reach out and break his head.


    Entering an office, berus asked the two dogs to sit down.


    Two dogs sat down on a big sofa and lit a cigarette. Berluscs also took out his cigar and lit one.


    After taking a sip, berluscs finally asked, "Yang, leader Yang, what can I do for you?"


    Hearing that the other party claimed to be in the next, er Gou thought it was easy to do!


    "Chief Beru, I respect your ability to build the grey hand party into a world-class big gang. Of course, I also respect your personal charm. Being able to marry so many wives is our men''s example!" Those who die first praise him.


    "Thank you, thank you, you black dragon is also good, in this world, no gangs dare to move you!" Old berluscs was sure to speak with confidence.


    "No! You grey hands are always in trouble with our black dragon The two dogs suddenly changed their conversation.


    "Absolutely not. I''ve already given an order not to allow the grey hands to take the initiative to provoke you!"


    "What about Las Vegas?"


    "Las Vegas? I know a little about things there, but you are the first ones to pick things up! " Said old berluscs cautiously.


    "We?"


    "Yes


    After hearing this, er Gou knew that part of what the old man said might be true, but not all of it. It must be that the people under the grey hand party and the shanpao don''t agree with each other, so they are all making small moves.


    "Chief berluscs, our two gangs should have known each other''s strength since the first World War in Las Vegas. If we fight all over the world, I''m afraid no one will benefit!"


    "Yes, boss Zhou is absolutely right, so I''ve given you Las Vegas!"


    "It''s not for us, it''s for us!" Two dogs corrected his statement.


    "Yes, yes, you won!" Berus took out his handkerchief and wiped his sweat.


    "I don''t need much. I just want to have a force like Las Vegas in the United States, but the people below you don''t like it. They always want to make trouble. That''s why I come to you!" Two dogs took a puff of smoke and said their purpose directly.


    "Sometimes I can''t control the people below. What should I do? Don''t cause a big fight between our two gangs!"


    "That''s what I mean, so I want to draw a line with you. If your people come back to my sphere of influence to make trouble, there will be no amnesty. Of course, my people will not make trouble in your sphere of influence!"


    "Very fair!" Berluscs quickly agreed. He really didn''t want to fight the black dragon.


    On the wedding night, berluscs and the two dogs had a secret discussion in the middle of the night. Finally, the grey hand party and the black dragon signed a non aggression treaty. Big gangs, like countries, usually abide by treaties from generation to generation. Unless there is trouble in the gangs, no one dares to overturn the rules set by their predecessors.


    With the signing of this contract, the black dragon took advantage of the whole state of Nevada, and the grey hand party completely withdrew from Nevada.


    Two dogs are good at saying what is to avoid disputes between the two factions. Therefore, black dragon only develops in a small Las Vegas, which may easily cause conflicts with the grey hand party. Only by giving the whole state to black dragon, can conflicts be completely avoided.


    In fact, this is forcing old Berlusconi to sign an agreement under the city. Old Berlusconi has considered it over and over again. If he doesn''t give a state to black dragon, maybe the grey hand party will suffer a big loss sooner or later. Since the other gang leader has proposed it, give it to a state. At least the grey hand party still occupies most of the territory in the world. As long as the black dragon doesn''t fight against him, who dares to move himself, So berus finally agreed.


    The relationship between Las Vegas and Nevada is like the relationship between a small county and a province. The scope of a state is actually larger than that of a province.


    Er Gou''s action was even better than his expectation. He not only got a state, but also got so many wives. No matter it was public or private, er Gou took advantage of it.


    The day after old Bellu married his second wife, he left because of something important, and ER Gou was invited to be a guest for a few more days.


    It''s like leaving the hungry wolf as a guest in the sheep pen. As a result, it can be imagined that the wives of the grey hand party are very happy to be played by Er Gou. Moreover, the newly married 18-year-old bride of Jiao didi Yin country is also easily caught by Er Gou.


    On the day that Er Gou left, all the women cried, but Er Gou couldn''t delay his time for other people''s wives, so he just let them all have feet again. After seeing the people lying all over the room, er Gou turned around and left without hesitation.


    As for the state after they wake up, it''s a matter that two dogs can''t manage. At most, they can take care of their bodies when they have a chance.


    This time, in fact, two dogs don''t know. Because of too much chance, in so many days, no woman has ever avoided pregnancy. They accidentally left many little dogs in these women''s stomachs. Old Bayrou had no children all his life, but he had a lot of children and grandchildren.


    Many years later, the elder Beilu got rid of his pigtail, and his successor was Er Gou''s son. Of course, that''s the end of the story.

 Chapter 1297

    Leaving Sicily, the headquarters of the grey hand party, er Gou did not return home, but flew directly to huashengdun, the capital of the United States.


    Yang Yueyue''s task is too arduous. It''s too difficult for her to do this task. It''s said that her family name desire is very high. Although Er Gou is fierce enough, she is still worried that she can''t bear it. It''s said that Lali''s cave is very loose. It''s certainly not easy to conquer.


    Soon, er Gou''s flight landed at huashengdun International Airport.


    For the first time, Ergou walked out of the airport alone. Although huashengdun had a branch of Hualong company, he didn''t inform anyone. No one knew that he had come to the United States.


    This is a disgraceful task, so Er Gou didn''t tell any acquaintances or brothers. Even Yang Yueyue didn''t know whether Er Gou came to the United States.


    Although two dogs are bad at picking up girls, they always do it because they like it. This time, they sacrifice their color to pick up an old woman for Hualong company. When two dogs think about it, they think it''s not worth it. But I heard that Lali had a daughter named Qie Li, who was very interested.


    With the stimulation of the little beauty, two dogs just so quickly arrived in the capital of the United States, mother and daughter are going to drop all his mother.


    When he came to the United States, er Gou stayed directly in the most luxurious huashengdun Hotel, which is not far from Lali''s home, so that he could get close to the mother and daughter.


    Every place, the first thing must be to enjoy the local bright women, American women''s hot and bold, two dogs once again appreciate. In the evening, two golden haired and blue eyed American waitresses were called by Er Gou. The taste was not so good.


    After checking out Lali''s residence, two dogs rented a luxury Rolls Royce in the morning and drove to the front door of her residence to wait.


    There are no luxurious battles for us national cadres to go to work. At most, there are two bodyguards and two cars.


    Two dogs followed up, ready to seize the opportunity to meet the old woman at any time. According to the Internet, the old woman often works with bodyguards, so Er Gou follows her day and night, hoping to catch her at the scene. Then, hum, don''t blame yourself for being cheap.


    After several days of following, er Gou had to stop every time he came to the state affairs Park of the United States, because he couldn''t enter it. This problem must be solved, because Lali likes to cheat in the office. If he didn''t enter the state affairs Park, he couldn''t catch her scandal.


    In the evening, er Gou didn''t call a woman. He lay in the room alone and tried to find a way. He smoked several packs of cigarettes, but there was no proper way.


    It is very difficult to enter the state affairs Park of the United States without disturbing the American people.


    You can unknowingly enter the U.S. State Park with your own skills, but you can''t deal with the security system, electronic scanning and infrared alarm system inside, because no matter how hard you are, you can''t do electronic scanning quickly. If you don''t have a special electronic token to enter the State Park, once you are scanned by the security system, the system will immediately call the police.


    The key point is the electronic token. If you steal someone else''s token, they will cancel it immediately, and it will still be a scrap.


    What should we do?


    After thinking all night, I still can''t solve this problem. It''s no use stealing a token at night, because Lali only goes to work during the day. If someone steals another person''s token during the day, he will report to the security department to cancel the lost token, and it will certainly alarm the American people.


    In the morning, the dog got up to brush his teeth and wash his face, but he still didn''t have a clue.


    Come to the hotel restaurant, eat breakfast, two dogs open rental Rolls Royce set out again.


    Even if unable to enter the state affairs Park, er Gou will still follow her, looking for all possible opportunities to contact Lali.


    Today, Lali is wearing a skirt and a small suit. Although she is old enough, she is still in good shape. Her chest is very big and she has the style of burning a woman.


    Two dogs drive and follow from afar. Today, instead of going to the state affairs Park as usual, Lali headed for the suburbs. The car of the bodyguard behind also followed her to the suburbs.


    There are two bodyguards in the car with Lali, and there are two bodyguards in the car behind. After leaving the suburb, the car behind returns.


    Two dogs feel strange, according to reason, the suburbs need more bodyguards than the city, why the bodyguards back, Lali only with two bodyguards in the same car to the suburbs, what does she want to do?


    Out of the suburbs, two dogs have been following, but in order not to be found, left a little far away.


    The car went all the way out to the suburbs and then up the hill.


    The mountain is a residential area for the rich. Lali is not busy with state affairs. What''s she doing here in broad daylight?


    Two dogs are wondering, in front of the car suddenly stopped, two dogs also quickly put the car on the side of the road, stopped at a corner.


    A bodyguard came down from Lali''s car, holding a sticker, went to the back of the car and covered the license plate of their car.


    Seeing the other party''s behavior, er Gou immediately thought, this is that Lali doesn''t want others to know that she''s here, because there are many same cars in the rich area. If the signs are covered, no one knows that it''s the Secretary of state''s car, and no one knows that the Secretary of state is here.


    Obviously, Lali didn''t come here for business, but for something shady.


    Covering the sign, the car in front started again and continued to drive up the mountain. Er Gou started the car and followed.


    The car drove very slowly all the way, as if deliberately trying to see if there was anyone following it.


    Two dogs have no way, because here is a straight road, can no longer hide, had no choice but to slow down directly overtake the past.


    I drove the car until I got to an intersection and then stopped. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Lali''s car still didn''t come. Obviously, the place they want to go is in front of this intersection, and before this intersection, there is only one rich man''s villa area. Er Gou concluded that they must have entered that rich man''s villa area.


    Turn around in a hurry and drive towards the rich man''s villa that I just passed.


    The guard of the rich man''s villa area is very strict. They have to check the pass to get in and out of the villa. Er Gou has no choice but to find a place to park the car, and then turn inside from the back wall.


    There are more than ten villas in this rich villa area, each of which has its own courtyard wall.


    Two dogs sneak into the walls of each villa to check. Finally, they see Lali''s car in the parking room of the eighth villa. The license plate on the back of the car still has the sticker on it.


    Two dogs sure Lali is into the villa, two dogs secretly open the villa security door, into the villa, and then the villa back locked up.

 Chapter 1298

    There are three floors in the villa. Two dogs don''t see anyone on the first floor, not even the two bodyguards.


    Generally speaking, the bodyguards must stay on the first floor, because the second floor is usually the owner''s room, which is a private place. There is no emergency, the bodyguards should not go up.


    But the two male bodyguards of Lali actually entered her room.


    Two dogs into Lali''s villa, did not see people, so continue to slip up to the second floor. Before we got to the second floor, a special sound came from it.


    It''s a big bedroom on the second floor. The door is wide open. Lalizheng and two men are in it.


    Er Gou couldn''t watch any more. He took out his mobile phone and took some of the most wonderful actions for her. Then he went to the first floor of the villa.


    Sitting in Lali''s villa, two dogs light a cigarette and wait for the end of upstairs.


    After taking a sip of the special cigarette, er Gou began to look at the photos in his mobile phone. Not to mention, this Lali has some goods, round hips and white legs.


    Two dogs finished smoking a cigarette. The barking upstairs was not over. They were bored. They stood up and went to the wine cabinet and took out a bottle of top-level red wine. I didn''t expect that there was a lot of wine here. They were all top crown wines.


    Two dogs took a bottle of their favorite, about 100000 dollars a bottle of red wine, back to the sofa.


    There is no wine opener, no problem, this kind of small idea is not difficult to pour two dogs, reached over the cork, and then slowly up ahead of time, cork obediently sucked in the palm of the hand, "bang", was easily sucked out.


    The second dog is a farmer. He doesn''t need to be polite. He grabs the wine bottle and pours it directly into his mouth. It''s a waste of time to pour one cup at a time.


    Pour on the back of the sofa and drink red wine one by one. At the moment of being very comfortable, there was a sudden movement at the door. Er Gou hid behind the sofa.


    Outside, the sound of the car opening, followed by the sound of high heels. I don''t know who''s here. It''s a woman.


    After the sound of a key, they were pushed away. The people upstairs may have been so involved that they didn''t find anyone opening the door.


    In came a little woman whose two dogs had seen on TV. It was Lali''s daughter.


    What''s the matter with this little woman? Does she know about her mother? Er Gou didn''t know why, and didn''t have the heart to think about these things.


    She went into the villa, listened to the voice of the upstairs, as if a little angry, tilted her mouth and sat on the sofa.


    He began to sit on the sofa is still natural, but listening to the voice upstairs, gradually some unnatural. She took off her shoes, shrunk her legs to the sofa, slowly curled up, and began to twist slightly.


    It seems that she is moved. This woman, listening to her mother''s voice, is actually like this. Two dogs hiding behind the sofa, listening to the movement upstairs, plus looking at the things in front of him, he is not calm.


    She was wearing a princess dress, and her snow-white skin showed a lot from the skirt. She began to reach out to her chest, slowly untied the skirt, and then pushed it down her shoulders, reaching in and moving.


    Two dogs feel their nosebleed flow out, squatting on the side of the sofa, enjoy cutting interest, has been unable to own, a take off jeans, suddenly stood up.


    She was surprised to see a man standing up behind the sofa, but she didn''t call for help because her mother was on it. She was worried that her mother knew about her, so she covered her mouth with her hand and looked at Er Gou with wide eyes.


    She didn''t know that Er Gou was from outside. She thought Er Gou was also her mother''s bodyguard, so although she was afraid, she was not afraid.


    Two dogs came over, a little afraid, but want to. The sound of the upstairs continues, and the scenery in front of him is so beautiful that he can''t bear it. Besides, er Gou is a fighter among the people. How can he bear this kind of thing.


    Cut interest has been stunned, just gave two dogs the opportunity to attack. Standing on the side of the sofa, he suddenly grabbed his leg and started to move.


    "No, don''t touch me!" He finally began to speak, shaking all over. Two dogs ignore her, treat American women, nothing to discuss. In Er Gou''s mind, American women should not be in primary school. There is no need to pity them. But it turns out that Er Gou is wrong. She has never had such a thing before, and she is still pure.


    "You, will you marry me?"


    After that, he stroked the two dogs'' chest and suddenly asked.


    "I, I have a lot of girlfriends, you won''t want to!" Two dogs want this man to retreat.


    "I don''t care, even if you have thousands of girlfriends, as long as you want, I''ll be your man!"


    I didn''t expect that he was so sensible when he was young. Er Gou was a little moved and put his hand around him.


    At this time, two dogs have the evidence of Lali stealing. They planned to threaten her, but now they plan to change their mind. To threaten that person, it''s better to turn her daughter into her own. In this way, Lali has to look at her only daughter''s face as well as her own face! Only if she really follows herself, and then let her be the director of Public Relations Department of Hualong company, then everything in the United States will not be a thing.


    Ha ha, sometimes when it''s time to be mean, it''s time to be mean. Since they''ve been sent to the door, take it. It''s good for everyone to take the interest.


    Think of these, two dogs nodded, said: "well, cut interest, then you do my people!"


    "Well, thank you!" He laughed happily.


    They completely forgot that there were three people upstairs. At this time, Lali had enough rest and got up and walked down with her two bodyguards.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Seeing her daughter and a strange man rolling on the sofa, Lali cried out in horror.


    Frightened, he came out of Er Gou''s arms and stood up. And two dogs at this time just slowly put on cattle trousers.


    "Who are you?" Lali points to the two dogs, and the two bodyguards around him immediately surround her.


    "Don''t move him. He''s my boyfriend!" He knew that Lali''s bodyguard was very powerful and worried that he would hurt the second dog, so he came to stop her immediately.


    "Daughter, what''s going on?" Lalie, a little angry, went down the stairs and asked.


    "Nothing. He''s my boyfriend. Don''t touch him, or I''ll tell you about you!"


    Two dogs didn''t think of threatening Lali, but they did.


    "Pull her away!" Lalie was completely angry.


    When the bodyguard heard the order, he immediately began to cut the interest.


    At this time, er Gou couldn''t see any more. He got up and went over, and stopped him¡° Baby, it''s OK, he dare not move me! "

 Chapter 1299

    "Worry, they''ll hurt you!" He didn''t feel at ease and wanted to squeeze forward, but he was stopped by Er Gou.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a man, it''s really kind!" Two bodyguards saw two dogs coming, their faces showed a vicious smile.


    "Yes, what do you look like?" Two dogs also evil smile, looking at some funny bodyguards.


    Two bodyguards, one of them came to the second dog.


    "Ha ha, I advise you to come together, otherwise it will be very miserable!" Two dogs waved to the bodyguard.


    "Ha ha ha, enough arrogance..."


    The bodyguard laughed arrogantly, and suddenly raised his hand to the two dogs.


    "Boom..."


    Two dogs have nothing to do, bodyguard''s body upside down flew out, heavy fall in the back of the stairs. This is the result that Er Gou didn''t use his internal power. If he used even one level of power, he would have met the king of hell.


    "I really have some skills. Let''s go together!" The bodyguard who fell to the ground was good at fighting. He got up, yelled and surrounded with another bodyguard.


    But the result is still very miserable, this time two dogs used a layer of skill.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Two people almost fell out at the same time, directly broke the villa stairs, fell in the bottom of the stairs, spit out blood in the mouth.


    "Are you still coming?"


    The two dogs waved to the bodyguard who fell to the ground and kept moaning. Seeing this, the bodyguard quickly shook his head.


    "What a waste!" Seeing this, Lali scolded.


    "Who are you? Why my daughter? " Lali is worthy of being an old fox. She knows that Er Gou is not just her daughter''s boyfriend.


    "Why, he''s my boyfriend. Your bodyguard is useless. He''s not as strong as my boyfriend. You''re not convinced, are you?" At this time, she rushed up excitedly. Just now, she was completely fascinated by Er Gou.


    "Baby, you sit on the sofa, I have something to say to your mother!" The two dogs said to him.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Cut interest promise, obediently back to the sofa sat down. She didn''t worry about Er Gou being hurt, because no one here could hurt him. She didn''t expect her man to be so powerful.


    "Secretary of state Larry, don''t freeze. Can you sit down and have a talk?"


    Two dogs toward Lali smile, pointing to the side of the small sofa.


    Lali was very angry, but she had no choice but to sit down¡° Come on, what''s your purpose? "


    Er Gou also sat down on another small sofa, lit a cigarette, took a slow puff, looked at Lali and said, "ha ha, it''s worthy of secretary of state. It''s really not an ordinary person. To tell you the truth, it''s really a small thing for me to come to you this time!"


    "Hum..." Lali sneered and continued, "go ahead, don''t waste time!"


    "Well, it''s cool enough. I''ll be frank. In fact, Hualong company belongs to me, that is to say, I''m the boss behind the scenes of Hualong company. Do you understand my purpose now?"


    "Hahaha... I was asked to come, but I tell you, your company is dead!" Larry is very arrogant.


    "Not necessarily!" Two dogs finished and took a puff of smoke.


    Er Gou didn''t want to light up the video on his mobile phone, but he didn''t expect that the woman was so tough, so he was blamed.


    Open the video in the mobile phone, two dogs handed the mobile phone in the past. Video files, he has already copied several copies, spread to the Internet secret space to save up, so don''t worry about being deleted by the other party.


    Sure enough, the more she looked, the more shocked and angry she was, and she deleted the file.


    "Ha ha, delete it, although delete, but I tell you, I can send you as many copies as you want!"


    "You..."


    "Well, can we talk about the terms now?"


    "No way..."


    "Bang..."


    Lali became angry and broke two dogs'' mobile phone.


    As like as two peas, two dogs stood up, clapped their hands and took out a mobile phone from the same space. Like to fall, go on! " Two dogs handed the mobile phone to Lali again.


    "You..." Lali was so angry that she vomited blood. She covered her chest and leaned against the back of the sofa, panting.


    "Why be angry? Your daughter has promised to be my woman, that is, we are relatives. In the future, my daughter will cut the interest. What else can you think of Two dogs put up two legs, waved to the back, and immediately came up and sat in two dogs arms.


    "Daughter, he, what he said is true?" Larry sat up straight and asked.


    "Yes, I like him, I want to be with him!"


    "You..." Lali was angry again, and blood oozed from the corner of her mouth.


    "Don''t worry, I will be good to your daughter. In addition, your daughter will soon be the director of public relations of Hualong company. I hope you can help her more!"


    Two dogs finish, Lali did not react, but excited, put his arm around two dogs head, chicken frozen asked: "is it true? Is that true? Do you really want me to be the director


    Two dogs put their arms around her waist, gave her a kiss on the mouth, and said, "of course, it''s true. I never talk falsely!"


    "Wow, long live, Hualong company. It''s my favorite company. Thank you, thank you husband!" Hold the head of two dogs.


    The opposite Lali was too angry to speak. At this time, two dogs feel almost, pull the interest to stand up.


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry. Take your time. I hope you don''t let your daughter hate you, and your video. If you go too far, I''ll spread it all over the world at any time!"


    Two dogs said, and cut interest together toward the door.


    "Wait..."


    Hearing Lali''s cry, the two dogs stand, turn around slowly, hold the interest in their hands, with a special cigarette in their mouth, and look at the haggard old woman very fluently.


    "I, I will help you. I hope you can take good care of me!"


    "You can rest assured that my women will be very happy!"


    "And, and that..."


    "Oh, please rest assured that as long as Hualong company will not be discriminated against or given special treatment, I will let no one know about those videos forever!"


    When Lali got the answer she wanted, she couldn''t speak any more and waved to ER Gou.


    Er Gou didn''t care about the old woman any more. He didn''t even hesitate to cut the interest. They turned and walked out.


    Out of the villa, two dogs with interest on the Rolls Royce, driving toward the city.


    "Honey, what''s your name?" At this time, I finally have time to ask my man''s name.


    Two dogs also feel guilty. They have already become men of others, but they haven''t even told her their names.


    "My name is er Gou. Does that sound good?"

 Chapter 1300

    "That''s the best name in the world


    He fell into the arms of Er Gou, who drove out of the car. Although she is young, the wealth of an American woman is vividly reflected in her body.


    Yang Yueyue finished the task, two dogs finally let go. Almost for the sake of ideal, on the old lady of Lali, it''s very dangerous. If I didn''t see her steal, I might have gone directly. If it''s an old one, I don''t know if the little one is willing to talk to me.


    Back at the hotel, er Gou really enjoyed all the charm. A few days later, he left the interest cut in Hualong company, and Ergou returned home alone.


    Originally, he refused to stay in the United States, but after two dogs patiently taught him, he finally willingly stayed in the United States to serve Hualong company. With her in Hualong company as the director of public relations, you can help Yang Yueyue a lot.


    On returning to Shashi, Ergou immediately called Yang Yueyue.


    "Yueyue, you''ve done what you told me!"


    "You, you mean, did you really soak that old monster?" Yang Yueyue just wanted to solve the problem, but he didn''t really run to the old woman.


    "Yueyue, what do you think of your husband? How can my husband''s grade be so bad? "


    "Well, how did you solve it?"


    "Old women can''t bubble, small ones can always bubble, and she''s not the only one in her family!"


    "You, you, you mean, her daughter?" Yang Yueyue was frightened. She heard that the little woman was a pretty girl, and she was very tender.


    "Ha ha ha, yes, those who know me are happy!"


    "Husband, you are so awesome. Yueyue admires you


    Er Gou took a puff and continued: "Yueyue, let''s get down to business. Now she is the public relations director of Hualong company. What can''t be solved in the United States? You can let her handle it directly!"


    "All right!"


    "In addition, I have a secret weapon for you. Once that old woman changes her mind, I will give her a big bang!" Two dogs leaning on the sofa, while turning on the mobile phone, while some ruffian talk.


    "Secret weapon?"


    "Yes."


    "What secret weapon?"


    "Open the mailbox, I''ve sent it to you." Two dogs on the mobile phone a little bit, Lali did not wear clothes on the video sent in the past.


    Two dogs and Yang Yueyue are talking on the phone, but the dragon group has two big things.


    These two events are related to two dogs.


    But "ha ha, good-looking..." two dogs holding her in one hand, while looking at the glittering medal.


    "Good for you, women and medals!" Si Sijiao on the other side was angry.


    "Ha ha ha..." Er Gou laughed and hung the medal on Yao Yao''s neck¡° Yao Yao, here you are! "


    "I want to..." the other two rushed over together.


    After a few days in the city, all the girls in the military base came back.


    After all these girls came back, only six girls who were really recognized by Ergou were not around. They were XiaoLongNu of Huofeng Gang, Wu Mei, President of Heilong Gang, Huizi, Minister of foreign affairs of Heilong Gang, Jiang Qin, a special forces soldier, Qie Li, who was solving problems in the United States, and finally Fengmei of Longfeng family. She had been busy rebuilding Longfeng family.


    Now the situation is stable, two dogs finally decided to settle in China, the first choice is Jiahe City, because two dogs are nostalgic.


    After returning home, all the people live in the riverside villa. However, due to too many girls, the villa here seems to be a little small. Ergou plans to go home and build another super villa. The initial plan covers an area of more than 10000 mu, and the main part covers at least 100 mu.


    In the evening, the family meeting of the Zhou family began.


    "Tell me, who has the seeds of the Zhou family in their stomach?"


    In order to make the Longfeng family prosperous as soon as possible, now that the situation is stable, these women begin to secretly conceive their babies.


    The three women in the dragon group naturally raised their hands, but the other women still did not dare because they were afraid to scold. I''ve been pregnant for such a long time. I''m sure I''ll be scolded for hiding from Er Gou.


    "Oh, is there really no one else?"

 Chapter 1301

    This matter two dogs have basically mastered the situation, because Cui Tingting is a small spy, what situation she will report to two dogs as soon as possible.


    "Well, since I don''t have them, except for the three of them, all the others will drink with me, not drunk forever!"


    This sentence is very frightening. Some women have been pregnant for several months, but they are still not drunk. How can it be?


    "I, I have it!" The first one to raise her hand is Su Xue. The baby in her stomach has been more than three months.


    "And, and me." Then there was Wang Xiangmei, who also had it for just over a month.


    "Lao Huan, and me!" And then there is Wang Hongyu, who has been here for four months, and may soon appear.


    "And me!" Yang Yueyue also raised her hand. Last time she was at her desk, she was pregnant.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s honest!" According to the information of Er Gou, it is these girls who are pregnant for the time being. Plus the three sisters of the dragon group.


    Two dogs decided to Taohuagou villa continue to expand, and increase investment, the construction of a better home.


    When we have a plan, we intend to implement it immediately. The next day, er Gou went back to Taohuagou.


    Back in Taohuagou, Ergou lives in his villa again. The next day, at daybreak, Ergou went directly to find the new village head of Taohuagou. Because Zhou Sanbao became a senior member of Longfeng company, he was given the position of village head.


    I heard that Er Gou came back yesterday. I saw Er Gou come to me early this morning. Yang Daguo, the new village head of Taohuagou, was flattered.


    Since he was elected village leader this year, Yang Daguo has always wanted to do something big, but there is nothing big to do. Seeing two dogs coming, he knew his chance had come.


    "Boss Zhou, I''m so lucky. Why did you come to my room today?" Yang Daguo went to the door, holding the hand of Er Gou and was reluctant to let go.


    "Oh, great uncle, don''t mention it. Let me go into the house first." Two dogs carry two bags of high-grade food in their hands. The village is particular about giving gifts. The bigger the bag, the more gifts you have. That means the more respect you have for your host.


    "Yes, come in and sit down. Why are you so polite?" He let the two dogs into the room and took the things from the two dogs.


    Two dogs went into the big country and sat down on a wooden stool.


    The house of big country is a new house built by Longfeng company. In the main room, there is a table of eight immortals, several benches and a big color TV.


    "Uncle Da Da, the family conditions are OK."


    Er Gou took out his cigarette, handed it to Yang Daduo and lit one himself.


    "Boss Zhou, since you think highly of uncle, uncle will call you nephew."


    "It''s the best way to get closer to the villagers!" In fact, er Gou is not used to being called his boss.


    "Nephew, I''m dissatisfied with you. The conditions at home depend on the help of your company. We''re rich!"


    "Ha ha, great uncle, I come back this time to improve the life of the villagers and make everyone live better!"


    "Yes? That''s great, nephew. Are you going to invest hundreds of thousands? " Yang Daduo worked very hard and finally said what he thought was a big number.


    Two dogs smoked a cigarette, did not answer directly, but stretched out five fingers.


    "Oh, 500000. Thank you very much. With such a large investment, our life here will be better!"


    The two dogs shook their heads. He said with a smile, "guess more!"


    "Five... Five million?" Guess this number, Yang Daduo can''t believe it. In such a small mountain village, 500000 is enough for the quality of life of each family to reach another level, 5 million. How can we spend it?


    "Guess more!" Two dogs still shake their heads.


    "More? Enough, enough Yang Daduo really dare not guess, is it still 50 million, so much money, even if the shop on the ground, the whole Taohuagou also enough shop.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Guess again!" Er Gou is not in a hurry. He is worried that he will be scared to death if he says it, so let him guess for himself.


    "50 million?"


    Two dogs still shake their heads.


    "Five... Five... Five hundred million?"


    "Ha ha, it''s five billion!"


    "What?"


    Yang Da Guo holds his chest and sits on the ground.


    My mother, 5 billion, let alone Taohuagou, how much can the whole Jiahe city be worth? Hearing this, Yang Daduo is stupid. If the investment is implemented, he will be a great hero in the city and even the whole province!


    "5... 50, 100 million Elder brother Yang sat on the ground, stretched out five fingers and stammered to confirm.


    "Yes, I plan to invest 5 billion yuan to build Taohuagou into the first village in the world!" Two dogs very calm, understatement said these words.


    "Well, I firmly support you!" The village head sprang up. This was the biggest sum of money he had ever heard.


    "Uncle Da Da, I have a detailed plan here. You can report it to the above immediately. I hope to start construction within a week. In addition, you can also inform the villagers that after the new mountain village is completed, each family will give two villas, and each person will be subsidized by 500000 yuan!"


    "Good, good!" Yang big country has chicken frozen not adult like, quickly took two dog handed blueprint.


    "Er Gou continued:" in addition, all the labors in the village, who are willing to work in the village company, all go to work in the company. The minimum monthly salary of the villagers is 10000 yuan. All the elderly over the age of 60 will receive an additional cash pension of 1 million at one time. Each person under 18, male or female, will receive an additional 1 million grants. I''ll trouble you to carry out these things. I''ll pay according to the list you provided at last! "


    Hearing this, Yang Daguo suddenly felt like a national cadre, holding the right to issue so much money.


    "Uncle Da Da, what do you think of Wang Xiangmei as the president of the village''s economic development?" Two dogs want to test Yang Daduo''s words.


    He knew that Wang Xiangmei was Er Gou''s girlfriend, and Yang Daguo was not a fool. He immediately said, "well, definitely well, Wang Xiangmei is a good leader, smart and diligent."


    He didn''t expect that he was so lucky. He just took office and got such a large amount of investment. It''s very possible for him to become a township cadre at that time! Thinking of this, Yang Daguo immediately became energetic.


    Three days later, er Gou is still wearing jeans and short sleeve shirt, while Wang Xiangmei has put on a neat professional manager suit. Beside her, there are Chen Lili, Wang Hong and Alice. Naturally, behind the team is the women''s army that they all brought back this time, neat and heroic. Er gou still plans to give these women the business of her hometown.


    At this time, village head Yang also put on a new year''s suit and a red tie.

 Chapter 1302

    Near the original villa, there are excavators and heavy trucks on Cuizhu mountain. The hillside has been leveled. This is the place for the foundation laying ceremony. According to the design, it will be a big square in the future.


    Two dogs didn''t take care of the foundation laying. They left it all to the village head and Wang Xiangmei. They didn''t know where they got several Yangko teams. They turned up Yangko. Although they felt a little rustic, they just highlighted the local flavor of the project.


    At 8 o''clock in the morning, the leading groups of Jiahe city and Shashi City all arrived, and introduced those bureau leaders one by one with Ergou.


    When Chen, the new mayor of the town, heard that all the leading groups in the city had come, he rushed to the town with them.


    "Xiao Chen, what''s the matter with you? We''ve all come from the city. How can you arrive at this time and delay the foundation time? I want you to eat and go!" The mayor gave Mayor Chen a good lecture.


    As we all know, the foundation laying ceremony didn''t start until 9:28. He arrived a little bit earlier than 8:00. He was scolded. But he didn''t dare to refute the mayor. He had to listen to the training with his head down.


    Mayor is too nervous, more nervous than two dogs themselves, see the mayor was scolded, at this time two dogs came slowly.


    "Mayor, you came early. It''s not the mayor''s fault."


    Hearing Er Gou''s words, Chen Zhenchang was so moved that he rushed to die and took Er Gou''s hand¡° Mr. Zhou, thank you so much. Your investment will change our poor town. No, it will definitely change the whole city! " This guy is also learning from the mayor and calling Er Gou to be the boss.


    "Ha ha, Chen Zhenchang, you parents will pay more attention in the future!"


    "Boss Zhou, don''t embarrass me. As long as I can help, I will do what I can!"


    The two mayors crowded over, and the mayor was forced to let go of Ergou''s hand and give up his position to the mayor.


    "Boss Zhou, I have to come earlier for your business. I can''t delay a little bit!" One by one, they took turns holding the hands of the two dogs to show their respect for them.


    After the end of the entertainment, followed by the grand foundation laying ceremony, several golden shovel, two dogs, one Wang Xiang Mei, two mayor each one, Chen Chen long, Yang big village chief also made a handful.


    Six, shovel a shovel of soil together with a gold spade, and pour it into the cornerstone that has been prepared. The foundation stone ceremony has completed the most important step.


    On the foundation stone are written several large gold characters¡° "The first village of dragon and phoenix"


    Then there was the mayor''s speech. Under the fierce applause of the villagers, the mayor delivered a passionate speech. Then there was Wang Xiangmei, who spoke on behalf of Longfeng first Village Development Co., Ltd. although she was blushing, she was warmly welcomed because she was already the leader of the first village.


    After the ceremony, the construction machinery began to boom, and heavy trucks carried trucks of new earth away.


    Under the leadership of the village head, everyone went back to Taohuagou. Under the leadership of Zhou Sanbao and his wife, the people in the village had been busy for a long time. The whole village was full of banquets, and everyone had never been together like this. Of course, the money must be paid by ER goutao. However, seeing everyone''s happiness, er Gougou was very happy, A few dollars is nothing.


    At noon, the leading groups of the two cities and towns all ate in Taohuagou. They did not leave until 5 p.m. today, it is estimated that the management of the two cities and towns are paralyzed.


    Since the construction of the first village started, the women and the group leaders in Shashi have gone back to the villas in the city and been busy with their affairs. Ergou has been living with Wang Xiangmei in their hometown and paying attention to the progress of the project. Until the tenth day, his mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, Yueyue, what''s the matter?"


    "Husband, you come back, I have something to discuss with you!"


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "You come back, I''m very nervous, you give me some comfort!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s the president of the United States. He''s coming to Shashi to see me in person!"


    "The president wants to see you?"


    "Yes, because Hualong company has annexed more than ten large companies in the United States in the past half a month, all of which are advanced technology companies. We can control the direction of the economy of the United States. Soon, the economy of the United States will be in our hands!"


    "No wonder the president is nervous, too!"


    "Yes, husband, come back quickly!"


    In fact, Yueyue is also from Taohuagou. He wanted to come back to see the big project of Ergou, but she was too busy to have time.


    It''s a big thing to know that the president of the United States is here. Now a large part of his black dragon''s funds are from Hualong company of the United States, so Er Gou still attaches great importance to this matter.


    The next day, er Gou told Wang Xiangmei about the first village of Longfeng, and then drove his Rolls Royce back to the city.


    "Husband, you are back at last!" Seeing the two dogs coming out of the car, Yang Yueyue rushed over.


    "Yueyue, what are you afraid of? Now it''s the president of the United States who is afraid of us. That''s why he came here in person."


    "But I''m still worried. Anyway, you''re going with me!"


    "When?"


    "It''s tomorrow!"


    "Calm down, calm down!" Two dogs clapped Yang Yueyue''s hand as they walked.


    After all, Yang Yueyue is still young and has no two dogs. After such a big storm, she is still nervous when she meets things. Since following Er Gou, it has been several years. Yang Yueyue''s economic mind has become unusual, but she still has no courage.


    When they entered the villa, the women immediately gathered around.


    "How''s it going? Has our new house been built yet? " Cui Tingting climbed over from the sofa and asked on ER Gou''s shoulder.


    "Oh, shit, what''s on your mind? How can I build such a big villa in a few days? I really think my husband is a fairy? " Two dogs ordered Cui Tingting''s little head.


    "They are 20 years old, and they say they are small!" Cui Tingting grumbles discontentedly.


    Yes, time flies. In a flash, Cui Tingting is a junior, and her youngest girlfriend has become a big woman.


    "Ha ha, no matter how time changes, you are always the smallest compared with your sisters!" Wu Mei sat beside Er Gou and said with a smile.


    "Sister, you said me again!"


    "You are the worst. Who do you say


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "I ask you, what day is it today?"


    "Wednesday!"


    "Yes, Wednesday. Why are you at home?"


    "Well, I heard that my husband is coming back? Reading is a floating cloud, but husband is the most important one! "

 Chapter 1303

    Two dogs listen to their conversation, can''t help laughing¡° Tingting, your idea is so consistent with my brother''s original idea. I haven''t studied in Qinghua for a day, but I still graduated from university. Now I''m studying for a doctor! "


    "Yes, my husband knows me!" Cui Tingting bit two dogs in the face.


    Angry Wu Mei pinches two dogs on one side. She tries to persuade Tingting to study hard. Unexpectedly, two dogs give her so many words.


    "Ah Two dogs were choked and yelled, and said: "however, Tingting, you can''t learn from me, you must learn the real skills, like Yueyue sister, to open a company for her husband and make a lot of money!"


    "No, I don''t want to open a company. I want to do something like black dragon. My husband takes over the East, and I''ll kill my wife to the United States!" Cui Tingting holds up her little hand and looks like a wild girl.


    "Yes, my sister will go with you!" Ren Yilian came over.


    After a long time on the sofa of the villa, we can finally have dinner.


    With such a big table, they couldn''t touch the glasses one by one, so all the women had to raise the glasses to ER Gou, and then everyone drank them all at the same time. This is the rule of the Zhou family. Whether you drink or drink, the first cup always goes to the end.


    After drinking the first cup, Yang Yueyue came over, patted Zhang Min beside Er Gou, and said, "girl, let my sister, let my sister talk to my husband!"


    "It''s me again, why don''t you call tingtingrang!" Zhang Min points to Cui Tingting on the other side.


    "No, I won''t!" Tingting is also angry with Zhang min.


    These two girls, from the beginning, are still like this, but in private, they are the best. When two dogs are away, they usually sleep together.


    "Min, sister Yue, we have business to talk about!" Two dogs also know that after dinner, there is absolutely no time to talk about business.


    Zhang Min pouts out of the way. Yang Yueyue pats Zhang Min and sits down.


    "Husband, the president of the United States will come tomorrow. Will you teach me how to deal with them?"


    "As I said, when the soldiers come to block, the water will come and the land will cover up. When the time comes, it''s time to see my husband''s eyes and act!" Two dogs eat vegetables and talk. The food in his bowl is always more and more, because all the women are staring, as long as two dogs eat a piece of meat, it will be timely replenished.


    "Then you have to cover me up. I''m not the only one to lose face. That''s to lose the face of Hualong company and the face of the country!"


    "Hehe, Yueyue, your height is really high. You are a country. I must deal with it well. Don''t worry, my husband has his own way!"


    "Then I can rest assured!"


    Yang Yueyue finally picked up the first dish and put it into her mouth. Since receiving the notice, Yang Yueyue has not had a good meal.


    It was very hard at night. Er Gou didn''t want to get up, but he was pulled up by Yang Yueyue very early.


    "Husband, get up quickly. I just called. The president of the United States will meet us at Qindao international at 9 o''clock sharp!"


    Two dogs open their bleary eyes¡° So early, so early, what are they doing here? Sleep, wake up


    "Get up, get up!"


    Yang Yueyue, as a dead dog, thinks that it is impossible to let the two dogs sleep until they wake up naturally without lunch.


    Two dogs helplessly sat up¡° Yueyue, why are you so nervous? Aren''t they American? In the future, all American people will have to look at our Zhou family. Why are you afraid of them? "


    "Husband, please, don''t grin!" Although she knows what Er Gou said is reasonable, Yang Yueyue still does not dare to wait. After all, others are the presidents of superpowers.


    "How efficient is interest cutting?" Two dogs suddenly asked this.


    "Cut interest, she''s too good. That''s why we Hualong company completely controlled all the big companies in the United States and indirectly controlled the economy of the United States. Now even if the United States wants to block us, it can''t do it, unless they want to destroy the whole United States themselves!"


    "That''s right. Since you know the importance of us to the United States, why worry about their unhappiness? This time, I''ll let the arrogant Americans wait for us and make them worried too!"


    "Mm-hmm, I understand, my husband is deliberately giving them a bad impression!"


    "Well, you are enlightened at last!" Two dogs patted Yang Yueyue''s head, Yueyue quickly lowered, wanted to hide, but did not hide.


    "Husband, don''t pat me on the head in the future!"


    "I''m not afraid. How can I be enlightened?"


    "It''s stupid to be photographed by you!"


    "Ha ha ha... How can my Yueyue be stupid? My husband still depends on you to look at Hualong company Two dogs get up and hold Yang Yueyue.


    At this time, the other women are still sleeping. They all worked hard last night.


    "Husband, the next step, how to develop our Hualong company, you draw a path, let me carry out!" Yang Yueyue fell into ER Gou''s arms, thinking about work in her heart, and almost became a workaholic.


    "Europe, control the European economy!"


    "I understand!"


    "Control the United States and Europe, the world is ours!"


    "My husband is wise!" Yang Yueyue stood on tiptoe and put a sweet kiss on ER Gou''s face.


    Ten in the morning.


    In the lounge of Qindao international, the president of the United States, accompanied by Chinese foreign minister, has been waiting for an hour.


    "Mr. Minister, what''s the matter? Why hasn''t the president of Hualong company appeared yet?" Asked the assistant president of the United States on behalf of the president.


    "Well, I don''t know!" Minister Li of the Ministry of foreign affairs of China opened his hand with an expression of helplessness. For the first time, Minister Li felt very happy when he saw the restlessness of the American people.


    President booth of the United States finally stood up. Start walking around the lounge.


    "You Chinese are so impolite!" The president shook his head.


    "Mr. President, although Ms. Yang Yueyue is a Chinese, her Hualong company is in the United States. There is nothing we can do about it." Minister Li clearly knows that the economy of the United States is now in the hands of the Chinese people. He even gloated.


    The president walked faster and faster. He went to the window to have a look, and then sat down to smoke¡° Reese, you call her again, hurry


    Reith is president booth''s assistant. She takes out the phone again, dials Yang Yueyue''s mobile phone, and then reluctantly puts it down.


    "The president, still can''t get through, wait?"


    "Wait, wait until she comes this time!"


    Domestic legislators are still waiting for president booth to explain the situation. What can we do without waiting? This time, he came here specially for Hualong company.


    At 10:30, two dogs Rolls Royce finally came slowly.

 Chapter 1304

    "Mr. President, President Zhou''s husband''s car appears. President Zhou should be on it too!" When she saw the car, Reese called out excitedly.


    "Well, get ready and have a meeting with her right away!"


    "Yes Reese went out and planned to meet each other and arrange a decent meeting.


    Two dogs and Yang Yueyue just came to the office upstairs, and Lai Si came over in a hurry.


    "Hello, may I come in?"


    "Of course!" Yang Yueyue nodded.


    Reese walked into the office, sat down in no hurry, and spoke at once¡° President Zhou, we agreed to meet at 9 o''clock. How can we come here now? " Reese had a questioning look on her face.


    Yang Yueyue is very calm, everything according to the answer of Er Goujiao¡° Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot about it for a while. I got up late in the morning. I just got to the company and just remembered the meeting with you! "


    The words choked rice. What a prestige the president of the United States is. They forgot such an important meeting, which shows that the other side didn''t regard the United States as a dish at all.


    But Reese is also an old political figure. Of course, she will not show her dissatisfaction directly.


    "Well, it''s time to have a meeting right now. We''re ready!" Reese sat down and became less arrogant.


    "Oh, I''m really sorry. Our company is too big. Well, you wait for me for a few minutes. I''ll take time to see your president when I finish the big business."


    "What..." Ms. Reese was about to collapse. I represent a great country. It''s too much for the president of a company of the other party to neglect me.


    But at the same time, rice has no choice. Now her president has to look at the face of Hualong company. What can she do? Calm down, Reese said, "OK, I can wait!" Laisi doesn''t go either. She just sits in Er Gou''s office.


    Yang Yueyue ordered to pour a cup of tea for Ms. Lai Si, and then chatted with ER Gou as if there were no one else. It was all family chores.


    Lai Si also knows Chinese. Originally, she thought that the other party really wanted to deal with some big things. Unexpectedly, she talked about some small family affairs, and even talked about what to eat in the evening.


    It''s too much, too, and Reese stands up.


    "President Zhou, it''s almost time!"


    Yang Yueyue looked at her watch and found that it was 11 o''clock, so she looked at Er Gou, who nodded.


    Yang Yueyue said: "well, Ms. Lai Si, you go to call your president. Let''s just have a chat here, because I have to talk with my husband. For a woman, husband is everything. This is the most important thing. You are also a woman. I hope you can understand it!"


    Yang Yueyue''s right words made Lai Si speechless.


    It''s too much, too much. The president of the United States wants to visit their husband and wife in each other''s office, even without a formal meeting ceremony. If the outside world knows, how can he have the face to go back.


    But Lai Si has no way. The other party is not a country. If it is a country, then he can go to the United Nations to complain against him. Now the other party is just a company and has mastered the economic lifeline of the United States. How can he deal with him?


    Reese went back with her head down like a defeated rooster.


    Reese went back to the lounge and whispered a few words in booth''s ear. Booth stood up angrily¡° what? Do you want me to meet them? "


    When she saw that the president was too cold, rice quickly stopped him and said softly, "Mr. President, calm down. Now this is the only way."


    President booth calmed down and thought about it. Knowing that this was the only way, he had to ask¡° Is there a reporter at the scene, Reese? "


    "Fortunately, Mr. President, there are no journalists!"


    "Well, let''s go and see him!"


    When she went to the office to see the boss and his wife, she knew that she couldn''t sit so many people, so she had to leave behind the team prepared in advance. Even the Minister of foreign affairs of Huaxia didn''t go with her. Only the president and his assistant walked towards Ergou''s office like an electricity collector. Seeing that the American people have come to such an end, Minister Li also secretly praised Er Gou''s clever move in his heart.


    At the door of Er Gou''s office, the door was still closed.


    "Reese, knock on the door!" The president or the president, the airs have to be put on.


    She knocked on the door for a long time, and the two stood at the door like troublemakers.


    "Squeak..." the remote control door lock of the office finally rang.


    Reese pushed the door and came in, "cheering..." a flash of light came whistling, almost pushing the two people out directly.


    Didn''t you say there were no journalists? How half room reporters, and all kinds of skin color.


    Booth looks at Reese awkwardly. Reese lowers her head.


    Neither Ergou nor Yang Yueyue stood up to meet booth and Reese. Yang Yueyue sat on the arm of Ergou''s chair, pointed to the small wooden stool on one side and said, "please sit down!"


    It turns out that the sofas are occupied by photographers, leaving only the wooden stools in the middle. This kind of small wooden stool is called horse stool in the countryside. It''s a kind of short stool specially for children.


    It''s too much to ask the president of the United States to sit on such a horse stool


    President booth looked left and right, and found that his reporter friends were looking at him, so he had to smile and sit down.


    "Ouch..." as soon as he sat down, the horse stool overturned and booth fell down.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Mr. President. I forgot to tell you that the horse stool has only three legs. One of them is broken. Be careful. It should be OK!" Two dogs stretched out their hands, pointed to the side of the small wooden stool said.


    Booth is sitting on the ground, almost crying. How can he say that he is also the president of a country? This is too much!


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Worried about the president''s anger, Reese immediately ran up to help booth, then picked up another wooden stool to have a look, tried again, and found that there was no problem, so she helped the president to sit down.


    This stool is too short for a one-year-old baby to sit on. You ask booth, who is tall and has long feet, to sit on it. It''s really a high-level sitting posture, but it''s obviously more inappropriate not to sit and talk about things, so booth has to keep this difficult posture. After all, after too many big storms, after sitting down, booth cleaned up his mood and soon put on the airs of the president.


    "Are you the president of the United States?" Two dogs know it, very ruffian, simply don''t take booth as an onion.

 Chapter 1305

    "Yes, I am!" Booth''s honest answer.


    "Well, you are very good!"


    After being praised by Er Gou, booth''s face glowed strangely, not excited but angry.


    Booth knew that Yang Yueyue''s husband, the president of Hualong company, was the boss of black dragon. American intelligence work was still very meticulous. Booth had heard that Er Gou was crazy before, but he didn''t expect to be so crazy.


    "Boss Zhou, are you too impolite?" When booth sat on the pony stool, he could even put up two legs, which made the two dogs admire him.


    "Hahaha, President booth, to tell you the truth, it''s you Americans who beg me now. I don''t want to rely on you. As long as you don''t agree, I''ll withdraw my capital immediately. It''s a big deal not to do business with you Americans!"


    Er Gou''s words are obviously the army of others. I''m kidding. If Hualong company withdraws, the United States will become a shell, and the economy will regress for at least 50 years.


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that. I just want to discuss with President Yang Yueyue of Hualong company whether we should take some money to support the U.S. government. Our congressmen haven''t been paid for three months. If we don''t help, the U.S. government will collapse. It''s also bad for you."


    "Are you threatening us?" Yang Yueyue did not make a sound, or two dogs asked.


    "No, no! It''s a discussion


    "Is there anything else?"


    "In addition, in the next presidential election, can you Hualong employees elect me, because your employees already account for 70% of the population of the United States, and I also want to serve another term!"


    "It depends on your performance!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll do well!" To get this answer, booth was relieved, but he was not at ease. It was the reporters around him who were not at ease.


    "Boss Zhou, can we not publish the contents of today''s meeting?"


    "Yes, it depends on your performance."


    "I will do well! What about the money? " Booth is too good to be.


    "You go back first. I''ll tell the U.S. to cut the interest. The money can be given to you, but you should also tell your congressmen to behave themselves and listen to Hualong company!"


    "This must, this must!"


    At this point, booth has no shelf, hands flat on his feet, like a good baby. Lai Si behind him is more like a mangy dog. Her waist is almost as low as 90 degrees. She is respectful to ER Gou and Yang Yueyue.


    "Well, please go back and lead the U.S. Army to fight. If you have no money, give me a call. Don''t always come to my house when you have nothing to do!"


    Booth stood up, bent down and said, "understand, understand, we will fight wherever you point. As long as we have the financial support of Hualong company, our army will not worry about it."


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes, yes


    Booth agreed and backed out with Reese.


    Seeing the poor president of the United States, er Gou knows that his plan has finally been successful. It seems that he chose to control the United States with the economy at the beginning, which is a very correct way.


    When American president booth left, Yang Yueyue hugged Er Gou excitedly.


    "Husband, you are wonderful. I was so nervous just now!"


    "Hahaha, little fun."


    At this time, the reporters were about to retreat. No one gave a big red envelope to the two dogs. The reporters kept all the information they had just taken, and guaranteed that they would not reveal a word.


    In the evening, er Gou takes Yue Yue back to the villa. The women have already prepared the meal.


    "Husband, I''m eating. Go wash your hands quickly!" Su Xue shouts.


    "Good!" Two dogs promised, to wash a circle out, just sat down to eat, did not think Xiao Weidong call.


    "Weidong, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, my task has come to a successful end!"


    "Yes? Tell me about it


    "The whole territory of the Philippines and Iceland has returned to the Fire Phoenix Gang, and the right has been handed over to the government!"


    "Well, that''s the best result. When will you be back?"


    "Boss, I''m on my way. Guess who else?"


    "Who?"


    "Of course, it''s your little dragon girl, Liu Yifei. She gave the Three Dharma protectors the business of the gang, and she came to meet you


    "Where is it? When will you arrive? "


    "Boss, don''t worry. Listen to me. There''s a little guy coming too!"


    "Little one?"


    "Yes, the little guy in XiaoLongNu''s stomach!"


    "You mean little dragon girl, she, she has my seed?"


    "Congratulations, boss. You''ve got another seed. Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing this, er Gou can''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that if he wasn''t careful, he would spread all over the world.


    "Boss, don''t worry. We''ve just arrived at the military base. We''ll fly to China tomorrow morning. You wait!"


    Two dogs hung up, and the women immediately gathered around.


    "Husband, who is more?" This time, Wang Hongyu asked. Er Gou used to be her student. She cared about the students'' life and was also the teacher''s duty.


    "This, this is not many. She has been there for a long time. Her name is Liu Yifei. She is the little dragon girl of the Huofeng Gang!"


    "Little Dragon Girl? Wow, I like it Cui Tingting called again.


    Two dogs hear, sweat a ground.


    As we talked, we began to eat dinner, drink drinks for pregnant people and drink red wine for non pregnant people.


    After dinner, Ergou makes a phone call to Wang Xiangmei, who is busy in the village. He learns that although the time is very short, the speed of earth excavation is very fast. Hundreds of large excavators are moving in at the same time. The leveling work in Longfeng first village has begun to take shape.


    Hung up, Cui Tingting came up again.


    "Husband, you also let me have a baby!" She suddenly mentioned it, which surprised Er Gou.


    In the evening, er Gou suddenly felt a change in his Dantian. A hot internal force burst out of his body, and a red dragon soared into the air.


    This is the flying dragon in the sky. Er Gou has reached the Ninth level seven of the Dragon nine days. In this realm, the red dragon can fly out of the body at any time and jump into the sky. At this time, the red dragon has become a real dragon, not just the shadow of the Dragon.


    Seeing a vivid real dragon flying out of Er Gou''s body, the women were startled. Fortunately, er Gou took back the real dragon flying in the air in time. Otherwise, the villa might be smashed by the tail of the dragon.


    "Husband, how can you have a dragon in your stomach?" Su Xue patted her chest and asked.

 Chapter 1306

    "Don''t be afraid. It''s the dragon in my husband''s body. It''s a good dragon. It''s made of internal power. Don''t be afraid!"


    "Oh


    When the two dogs said this, the women put it down.


    "Husband, you have a dragon in your stomach. No wonder it''s so powerful!" Cui Tingting seems to suddenly find a mystery like to say, make the two dogs really want to hit the wall to die.


    The next morning, er Gou arranged for the women to wait at home and drive to the airport to meet Xiao Longnu.


    Little dragon girl is the woman that Er Gou stole, and she is also the best. Driving a Rolls Royce, running on the highway from Shashi to the airport, the small trees on the side of the road quickly go back. Two dogs see little dragon girl''s mood is very urgent, really want to embrace the girl immediately.


    This expressway is newly built because Heilong company is in Shashi. Then Heilong company invested in the construction of this expressway through to the airport. It only takes half an hour''s drive from this expressway to Heilong company''s private airport.


    Five minutes before the plane landed, er Gou arrived at the airport in time.


    At this time, Tang Jian comes over with four black bodyguards. This boy is the biggest leader of black dragon in the north now. Knowing that Xiao Weidong''s woman with two dogs is back, how can he not pick him up in person?


    In front of Er Gou, Tang Jian didn''t have the qualification to be a bodyguard, so he left his four masters with him wisely, and walked over alone.


    "Tang Jian, how did you die?" Two dogs asked.


    "Boss, now I don''t care about you in China. Who else cares about you? They are all far away. I have to do my best!"


    "You talk nonsense and want to fight, don''t you dare to fool around in front of me!" Two dogs are about to kick, but Tang Jian escapes in time. These brothers all know that the two dogs like to kick their left buttocks with their right feet. Now as long as the two dogs move, they will immediately avoid their left buttocks. There is absolutely no problem.


    Tang Jian came over again¡° Boss, boss, I''m telling you the truth. Look at shanpao brother. He''s in the United States, isn''t he? Xiwa brother. He''s in Eros, isn''t he? Yaozi brother. He''s in Dongjin, isn''t he? Weidong brother. Now he''s on the plane, isn''t he? Even Luohu brother. Although he''s in China, he''s in the south, thousands of kilometers away from here. Who else can you call if you don''t call me now? "


    "Your wings are hard, aren''t you?"


    "Dare not dare, hey, boss, you will always be my boss, in front of you, we will never be hard up!"


    "Bullshit, you dare to be tough in front of me, just cut your head!" Two dogs said a flow son words, scared Tang Jian quickly covered the bottom.


    At this time, the plane has appeared in the airport, slowly and smoothly landing on the runway.


    Before the plane stopped, er Gou ran up.


    "Well, who is that? Stop, stop... "The security personnel of the airport yelled.


    Hearing the shouts, Tang Jianfei rushed over quickly, and hit the left buttock of this ya¡° Your mother pulls an egg, boss, you don''t know him. How dare you hang out in black dragon with such a little eyesight? "


    The security personnel are directly kicked to the ground by Tang Jian, and the second dog''s unique skill of right foot kicking left buttock is completely learned by Tang Jian.


    "Dragon Girl..."


    Little dragon girl just appeared in the cabin door of the plane, two dogs have stretched out their hands to embrace, Xiao Weidong walking in front of Little Dragon Girl directly ignored.


    "Husband..."


    Little dragon girl, like a swallow returning to her nest, pushes away Xiao Weidong and pours at Er Gou quickly.


    Xiao Weidong was in a daze. If you are really forgetting what you have seen, this sentence can''t be more appropriate for these two people.


    Two dogs embrace the little dragon girl in their arms, and then quickly turn up. XiaoLongNu''s long white dress spreads with the rotation of the two dogs, which makes people feel extremely beautiful.


    "Longnv, do you miss your husband?"


    "I think so!"


    Xiao Weidong shakes his head helplessly, passes by two dogs and walks to Tang Jian. Tang Jian rushed to meet Xiao Weidong, hugged him, patted him on the back and said, "brother Weidong, don''t cry. At least you have my brother."


    "Roll the calf!" Xiao Weidong punched Tang Jian in the chest, and then the two "ha ha" with laughter, and walked out of the airport.


    I hugged Little Dragon Girl for a long time. Although I don''t think it''s enough, it''s not a good thing to kiss her on the runway all the time. Because Er Gou is the boss of black dragon, and no one dares to disturb him, which directly causes many planes to delay the take-off and landing time.


    "Dragon Girl, go home with her husband!"


    "Well..."


    Two dogs take little dragon girl''s hand and go out. Little dragon girl is still a white dress, like wearing a white wedding dress, giving people a kind of amazing feeling.


    After leaving the airport, Tang Jian and Xiao Weidong were already impatient.


    At this time, the two dogs went to Xiao Weidong, but did not let go of Bruce Lee''s hand. Instead, they patted Xiao Weidong on the shoulder with their left hand and said, "Weidong, it''s hard. Thank you for helping my Dragon Girl fulfill her wish."


    "Boss, I''m your little brother. Er, why are you so polite to me?" Xiao Weidong was shocked to hear Er Gou say thank you.


    "Oh, I said it on behalf of my little dragon girl. It has nothing to do with me. OK, you''re OK. Take a rest and go back to the military base. I''ll go first! "


    Xiao Weidong and Tang Jian are left behind, and the two dogs pull XiaoLongNu into their Rolls Royce car directly, then start a fire and fly to Shashi.


    "Boss, you big wolf..." see two dogs go away, Xiao Weidong yelled.


    "Brother, boss''s Kung Fu has changed a lot. Be careful to hear that!" Tang Jian stood behind him, gloating.


    "I can hear that. I hope he will come back and beat me. Unfortunately, the boss doesn''t have the spare time!" Xiao Weidong shakes his head again and gets into Tang Jian''s car. The car goes to a high-end hotel near here.


    On the high-speed, two dogs step on the accelerator, the car like an arrow, but no one dares to stop two dogs car.


    For two dogs'' cars, the traffic police department has carried out special training, and announced three no, one no stopping two dogs'' cars, two no punishing two dogs'' money, three no blocking two dogs'' road. With these three prohibitions, the traffic police simply wrote down all the license plate numbers of Er Gou''s family. It is said that they also had a special examination. Those traffic police who can''t remember the license plate numbers of Er Gou''s family are not allowed to work.


    In the car, little dragon girl is very hot. She pours on ER Gou''s side and makes Er Gou''s car zigzag on the highway. But little dragon girl has never driven a car. She doesn''t know the dangerous things on the highway.

 Chapter 1307

    A year later.


    This year, in addition to the happiness of Er Gou and the women, can be said to be a relatively flat year. Except for the occasional visit to his hometown to inspect the project progress of Longfeng No.1 village, er Gou basically spent the rest of his time in the riverside villa with the women.


    "Husband, get the milk powder for your son quickly..."


    "My husband, my daughter has peed. Take the diaper quickly..."


    "Husband, how to play this card..."


    The wives are playing mahjong in the villa, and the two dogs are busy.


    Busy sweating, two dogs finally empty down, sitting on the sofa looking at more and more beautiful of them, as well as the landing of eight children, three men and five women, really busy.


    Little dragon girl still didn''t learn the mahjong skills of her sisters, holding her son in her hand and staring at the mahjong card in front of Su Xue.


    "Sister Xue, fight quickly!" Little dragon girl can''t understand it, but she likes to watch it.


    "Don''t worry, let my daughter''s immortal hand touch a card, and make sure to touch a good card!" Su Xue holds her half year old daughter and holds her hand to mahjong.


    Seeing this, er Gou was sweating all over the place¡° Su Xue, teaching her daughter to play mahjong at such a young age? " Two dogs discontented said one. Su Xue''s daughter is the eldest daughter of the Zhou family. She is very lively and lovely. When she was only half a year old, she knew how to call her parents and aunts.


    "Ha ha, my daughter is very lucky, hu la..."


    Su Xue put the cards on the table, all the same. To Hu, this one is a little big.


    "Can''t, can''t, little aunt also want to borrow the baby''s luck..." Cui Tingting lost quickly take off pants, quickly ran to Yang Mi held over.


    "Husband, look at her. She robbed my daughter!" Su Xue pointed to Cui Tingting, a poor face.


    "If my husband doesn''t give birth to one for me, I''ll have to borrow your baby first!" Cui Tingting is full of truth.


    "Hey, hey..." two dogs drink tea and giggle.


    The first year the baby out of control, all of a sudden out of 8, this year it''s Wu Mei, Huizi and Daisy''s turn. Among these three people, the one who makes the two dogs most upset is the guy in delis'' stomach. I don''t know what color it will be.


    Because Wu Mei and Huizi have plans to live this year, they are also recruited back, and the power of Heilong headquarters is temporarily transferred to Yang Yaozi.


    "Doris..."


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Wipe, Daisy and these women mix for a long time, the speech is actually assimilated.


    "Come here, brother, touch your stomach!"


    "It''s only three months. I can''t see what''s easy to touch!"


    "It''s OK, come here!"


    Two dogs think like this. Maybe if they touch too much, the little ones inside will be more like themselves.


    In order not to give birth to a black boy in her stomach, er Gou has been sleeping with her recently, hoping to influence the goods in her stomach.


    Now, in addition to Jiang Qin of the special forces and Qie li of the United States, the women of Er gou are all back to their side. The situation outside is stable. What they need to manage is to work on the Internet, while other times, they are basically fooling around and playing mahjong.


    "Yueyue, the new president of the United States has come to power. Is he good?" he asked Yang Yueyue


    "Good, very good, dare he not be good?" Yueyue holds her daughter behind Xue Hong and is learning her mahjong skills. Xue Hong is the leader of the guild and has first-class card skills.


    "What about Europe? The company over there has not been open for a long time. Keep an eye on it! "


    "You worry too much. Everything is going well. With the whole U.S. economy at the bottom, Europe knows it''s a pit and has to jump down. The U.S. aircraft carrier fleet can reach their coastline at any time!"


    "That''s true. The U.S. Army is a vicious dog kept by our Hualong company. If we don''t do a good job, we will deduct his salary!"


    Two dogs are bored. They don''t like playing mahjong, but they suddenly find a best target in their eyes. That''s Anna who is playing with her mobile phone. Anna is a best foreign girl and has a match with Alice.


    "Naniu, come here!" Two dogs in the heart very Yin, think of a side black younger sister, a side white younger sister, this should stimulate more.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was Xiangmei, Ergou immediately picked it up.


    "Hello, Xiangmei, has your management made a decision?"


    "It has been decided that in three days, the expressway from the village to the provincial capital will be officially opened to traffic, and in five days, the keys to the villas in the first village will be distributed for villagers to live in. The first batch of 100 companies along the expressway will continue to open inland in one month and recruit workers from the countryside along the line!"


    Xiangmei also gave birth, but the baby has a nanny with her. She is still at home in the villa, commanding everything by remote control. Of course, there are Chen Lili and they help together.


    "Well, the villagers must be happy and give them all the subsidies on time so that they can have money to spend. All the schools, supermarkets, banks, hotels, parks and other service institutions in the first village should open on the same day as the village. Your management must make a good plan!"


    "Don''t worry, the company has recruited many experienced executives, everything has a plan, you can rest assured!"


    "That''s right. My Xiangmei is the most capable. Everything will be OK!"


    In this year, Wang Xiangmei has gradually matured in management, and has become capable and resolute. Of course, this is inseparable from Yang Yueyue''s help.


    "Husband, are you coming to cut the ribbon on the highway?" Xiangmei asked again.


    "Highway ribbon cutting mayor, they will go, so I won''t attend. It''s good to have you as the representative of the president. On the day of opening the village, I will bring your sisters together!"


    "All right then!"


    Two dogs have gradually tired of that kind of grand lively atmosphere, whether it is the gang or in the social aspect, he has gradually faded out. As the saying goes, a big tree catches the wind. As a super tree, you should keep a low profile.


    Although they are the strongest in terms of gangs, the army, and the economy, they will always be a member of China. It is their bottom line not to press the Lord.


    On the fifth day, the day the first village opened, er Gou and the women got up very early. Today is a good day. It''s sunny, cool and fragrant.


    A team of the most luxurious motorcade in Shashi, even in the whole country and all over the world heading for Taohuagou.


    This is the Zhou family''s motorcade. The front and back of the motorcade are Chinese special police. In the middle, there are black dragon special forces'' tawny buses. In the middle, there is a line of the world''s most high-end top sports cars. The luxury Rolls Royce of Ergou takes the lead.


    Today, huitaohuagou is not a pothole mountain road, but a two-way 16 Lane Expressway with the highest standard in the world. Each lane is as smooth as an airport runway, connecting Shashi to Jiahe City, then to Jiahe City, and finally to Longfeng first village.

 Chapter 1308

    It used to take a few hours to go back to Taohuagou from Shashi, but now it''s just over an hour.


    After more than a year of large-scale construction, Taohuagou road is different from the past. Because of Ergou''s investment, there are not only hundreds of large companies along the expressway, but also some well-known companies and real estate developers in the world have come here to invest and start business. The sites along the expressway alone make Ergou a big profit.


    Two dogs look at the construction site outside the car window and feel proud.


    However, there is no need to worry about damaging the natural scenery. In Ergou''s plan, the mountain village should still keep its beauty and beauty. Except along the highway, all other places should keep their original forests and trees and should not be developed.


    Before the car reached the first village, er Gou''s motorcade got off the highway and drove to the streets on both sides of the highway. From nearly 100 meters wide street road, low speed to the first village.


    I didn''t expect that in a short period of one year, the first village has already been a group of villas, the commercial district has also had a scale, and the streets have become lively.


    Before arriving at the square in front of the first village, a large number of welcome teams have gathered on the road. Most of these people are villagers from Taohuagou. Of course, there are also staff of the first village company. They know that Ergou arrived today, and they have been waiting on the side of the road early to welcome this big man.


    Zhou''s motorcade drove slowly into the first village square, where the roadside parking lot has been filled with motorcades from all levels of government to congratulate. The square is full of flags and banners, and the roadside of the square is full of large flower baskets sent by friends from all walks of life. All these are sent to congratulate the first village. Up to the country, down to the head of the village committee are also rushing to congratulate.


    Fortunately, the square is big enough, otherwise the opening ceremony can''t accommodate so many big people. You know, there are a lot of people who are the followers of big people.


    Er Gou''s car didn''t stop in the square. Instead, it went directly through the square and drove to a big garden at the back of the square. Through the big garden, it was Er Gou''s big villa.


    Seeing that Ergou''s motorcade didn''t stop, thousands of reporters from all over the world rushed after him with long guns, trying to interview this magical figure who controlled the world economy and had a private army.


    But they were soon stopped by the police and the black dragon special soldiers, because re-entry is the private land of Er Gou. Without permission, anyone who is not from the Zhou family is not allowed to enter.


    The courtyard of the villa covers an area of 10000 mu. It is surrounded by three-dimensional dragon shaped walls. In front of the gate, there are black dragon special soldiers standing neatly. This is the absolute private land of Er Gou.


    Other cars stopped, and Zhou''s high-end motorcade penetrated into the yard.


    In the middle of the courtyard, which covers an area of ten thousand mu, stands a nine storey villa. You can also call this villa a palace because it is too big and luxurious.


    The car stopped at the side of the road, and immediately a servant came to park the car in the special garage for the owners of the Zhou family. These servants are all women. According to the rules of the Zhou family, men outside are not allowed to enter the villa. Now that the villa is big, it''s impossible to have no servants. Xiangmei specially invited nearly a thousand servants to wait on the villa.


    "Wow... So big..."


    The women of two dogs got out of the car and cried out in surprise.


    Su Xue came with Mimi in her arms¡° Husband, what a beautiful villa! My family is so happy


    "Ha ha, it''s all due to Xiangmei. I just got someone to design it. It''s all her supervision and management!"


    Everyone said, looking east and west toward the villa, at this time the villa rushed out of a figure, it is Xiangmei.


    "Husband..."


    Xiangmei comes at a gallop. Two dogs reached for it and the grass in front of the villa turned.


    "Xiangmei, hard work!"


    "No, it''s not hard at all, very happy, very happy..."


    Two dogs put down Xiang Mei, other women immediately surrounded.


    "Xiangmei, you did a good job..."


    "Xiangmei, you are so good..."


    Everyone around Xiangmei, close to each other.


    "Husband, there is an apron behind the villa. Our newly bought helicopters are parked there. There are more than ten helicopters. Brother Yang Yaozi also said that for the sake of safety, we have got two armed helicopters!"


    "Yang Yaozi, why are you so nervous? I''m not a military base here!" Two dogs smile, thinking today''s world, everywhere is their own people, also need to do so nervous? It seems that Yang Yaozi''s professional habits are the cause. No matter where he is, he likes to keep the defense tight.


    The surrounding of this villa is similar to the Royal Park, with small bridges, flowing water, green trees and gardens. There is a feeling of Royal harem. In the backyard of the villa, there are several rows of small buildings, where the servants live. Although they are servants, the residence is also very luxurious and extravagant.


    While talking, er Gou takes all his wives into the villa. The first floor of the villa is the work and rest area. There is a large hall in the middle, and then there are meeting rooms, meeting rooms, office and leisure areas around.


    The luxury elevator rises to the second floor. Under the guidance of Xiangmei, everyone comes out. This is a place for family gatherings, meals and entertainment. There are restaurants, bars, home cinemas and so on.


    The third floor is the room. The third floor and the fourth floor are for the children of the second dog. There is a study beside each bedroom, which is the children''s own private space. There are hundreds of such private spaces in the villa.


    The fifth floor and the sixth floor are the rooms of the second dog woman.


    Every woman has her own special suite, which is designed to be very luxurious.


    The seventh floor is an exclusive personal area for two dogs. There are two bedrooms. One is a small personal space, and the other is a very large room with a special big Simmons in the middle. This Simmons is so big that it''s absolutely no problem to sleep for ten or twenty people. There is also a large bathroom on one side of the room, which is specially designed for two dogs.


    Women usually have their own activity space and bedroom, and they can come to ER Gou''s big room when they get together. Of course, er Gou can also go to their small world occasionally.


    On this floor, there are two dogs'' office and leisure area.


    The eighth floor is the place where the two dogs practice and their families practice. Of course, when the two dogs practice in seclusion, there will be a separate space.


    The ninth floor is a large swimming pool and diving platform, similar to the national diving hall. Of course, there are some water entertainment and leisure places around.


    The top floor is made of very thick concrete and steel plates. Let alone bombs. I''m afraid missiles can''t penetrate it. Helicopters can also land and take off directly here.

 Chapter 1309

    After a rough walk, the two dogs and the women were tired, and everyone went back to the second floor.


    This is the place where family members usually have entertainment parties. It can also be said to be the Zhou family living room, but guests can''t come up. Even the brothers of two dogs can only stop on the first floor.


    "Husband, our family is so big!" Cui Tingting fell on the sofa, panting and sighing.


    "Ha ha, only you are happy, my husband can satisfy you with anything!"


    Then Xiangmei''s mobile phone rang.


    "President, everyone is waiting for you to come out, auspicious time is coming, waiting for you to cut the ribbon!"


    "OK, we''ll be right down!"


    Xiangmei hung up and talked to everyone. Then, led by Er Gou, she went out.


    It''s a big place. The only bad thing is that it''s a long way to go. But in Ergou''s place, everything is not a problem. Xiangmei has already made arrangements.


    As soon as the family came out of the villa, the servant drove a few trolleys. This kind of trolleybus is silent and environmentally friendly. It is similar to the golf course trolleybus, but slightly larger than that kind of trolleybus.


    The tram, with ER Gou''s family, drove to the big square, directly to the big platform in front of the square, and then stopped.


    Many leaders and friends from all walks of life have been here for a long time.


    At the bottom of the platform, reporters from all over the world are standing in the front, while the back is full of Taohuagou villagers, businesses and residents nearby.


    Seeing the two dogs coming out, the square immediately burst into warm applause. The camera on the hand of the journalist kept turning, and the flash of the camera kept ringing.


    Then officials and friends from all walks of life lined up to shake hands with ER Gou. There were many people Er Gou didn''t know at all, but they all rushed to shake hands with them. Er Gou had to make do with them.


    Then came the ribbon cutting. Er Gou didn''t know how so many people came. From the state to the local, they stood in a row of leaders. The middle position was left to ER Gou. Even the president Wang Xiangmei didn''t have a position.


    More than 100 leaders and two dogs themselves, at the command of the etiquette officer, cut off the red silk at the same time. At the scene, there were thunderous applause, gun salutes, and dust-free fireworks everywhere. Then the dragon and lion dance began, and the square fell into a jubilant atmosphere.


    "Boss..."


    At this time, Yang Yaozi, Xiao Weidong, Kuangyi, Xiwa, Luohu, shanpao, Tang Jian, the seven great generals, appeared in front of him at the same time, followed by two women. You don''t have to guess, they were Qie Li and Jiang Qin.


    These people made an appointment to come back and get together with ER Gou on this happy day.


    "Wow, you bastards, you''ve done a good job in keeping secrets. I think your wings are hard, and I won''t even move to my new house!"


    "Boss, how can it be?"


    Seven generals rushed up together, carrying two dogs to the direction of the villa. The officials in the back of the team, with their own Xiangmei, arranged the company of the etiquette lady. Lunch must be in the newly opened Longfeng Hotel, which is the first six-star hotel in China with super first-class service.


    The courtyard of Zhou''s villa is only accessible to his brothers, but it only ends on the first floor.


    We carried two dogs to the lounge on the first floor and then left them on a large leather sofa.


    "Cut interest, Jiang Qin, come here!" Two dogs just sat down, immediately beckoned the two women over, holding one in one hand, and sat on the sofa together.


    The rest of the women sat around freely, and the lounge was large enough for them to talk and whisper. The eight babies of Er Gou have been taken away by a special servant and are taking them to the garden to watch the flowers.


    "Yang Yaozi, it''s rare for our brothers to get together so well today. It happens that I have something to ask for you. Let''s talk about your respective situations first."


    Two dogs lie on the sofa, don''t change the habit of flow son, ruffian looking at these brothers. Now Xue Hong is no longer in charge of the affairs of the gang, but also joined the women''s army. These brothers are responsible for the affairs of the gang.


    Several brothers one by one introduced their own responsible site situation, in short, everything is very smooth.


    "Today, my brothers are here, and I won''t beat around the bush. Black dragon still needs to continue to strengthen itself. In the world, you are the flames of black dragon. I intend to let you out and create a bigger world."


    "Boss, if you have any idea, just say it. We''ll listen to you!" Everybody said together.


    "Well, I know that my brothers are my two dogs'' good brothers, and I also believe that our career will be better and better!"


    Looking at everyone''s serious faces, er Gou took out his cigarette and lost one to each of them. Then he sent the two women away and lit one himself, intending to get down to business.


    "In this way, Yang Yaozi is in full charge of the black dragon team and unified personnel transfer. What do you think?"


    "Agreed!"


    "Agree, we all know the ability of Yang Yaozi brothers..."


    "I agree, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the brothers agreed.


    "Boss, I..." Yang Yaozi wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Er Gou.


    "Yang Yaozi, don''t refuse. It''s so decided. Do you want me to spend more time? You don''t care. Who cares? " Two dogs a word, directly choking Yang Yaozi speechless.


    "The headquarters of the black dragon is still located in the black dragon base. Yang Yaozi is in charge of the overall command of the world''s black dragon affairs. Yang Yaozi''s orders represent my orders."


    "Yes Yes, everyone.


    Er Gou is planning to live a leisurely life. He is getting tired of the gang fighting. In fact, it''s a very good choice to be a big brother behind the gang.


    Looking at these brothers fighting with him, er Gou took a heavy puff of smoke, and then went on.


    "In addition, I also know that you now have a group of capable brothers under your own hands, who need to use them." Looking at you, Ergou continued: "now I''ll divide the sites for you, whether it''s the old sites or the new sites that need to be opened up by ourselves. In a word, you need to help and support each other!"


    "Yes There was another orderly obedience.


    "Asia, Tang Jian is in charge!"


    "Yes


    "Africa, the responsibility of Luohu!"


    "Yes


    "North America, by the shanpao!"


    "Yes


    "South America, in charge of the crazy demon!"


    "Yes


    "Europe, by Xiwa!"


    "Yes


    "Oceania, Xiao Weidong is in charge!"


    "Yes


    "Seven of you, except Yang Yaozi, are in charge of the whole Heilong company. Each of you is in charge of a state. I will give you three years to completely control the underground gangs in the world, so as to drive the economic development of the whole Heilong company. Do you have any confidence?"


    "Yes!" Another neat mountain roar.

 Chapter 1310

    With the support of the black dragon, let alone three years, I''m afraid one year is enough.


    The seven continents of the world, except Antarctica, which is uninhabited, must fall under the control of black dragon and be completely included in the circle of Greater China.


    Of course, the two dogs in Antarctica have not been spared. The army of black dragon has actually controlled Antarctica. It is only a matter of time before we can develop Antarctica without destroying nature.


    Assigned tasks to them, but also defined their own sphere of influence, the world will also be under the control of the black dragon.


    On the third day after the opening of the first village, er Gou drove these brothers away, because the people they brought with them were full of hotels and guesthouses nearby, so that people who came to do business normally had no place to live.


    A month later.


    Two dogs lie on their Simmons, enjoying a lazy morning. Last night, the women were too tired to wake up. Early in the morning, er Gou got out and sneaked into his small room to enjoy a moment of peace.


    Suddenly, a few dazzling colorful lights came from outside the window, and the light became stronger and stronger.


    "Is she back?" The second dog said to himself and immediately got up.


    That''s right. This is Fengmei coming again. She comes several times a year. This is the third time this year. But Er Gou moved here for the first time, because before it was built, er Gou told her that she would move here, so Feng Mei came here directly today.


    Two dogs went up to the platform and saw her.


    "Husband..." the Phoenix younger sister called a, suddenly accelerated to run, pounce in the bosom.


    ¡­¡­


    After the family reunion, er Gou went to repair the dragon''s gate alone again. It''s time to arrange the repair.


    Two dogs into repair dragon''s gate, immediately got all the men together kowtow. Zhong Quan and all the disciples knelt down at the feet of Er Gou and called long live the Dragon King. At this time, er Gou was already the real dragon king. The seventh level immediately entered the eighth level. Such a level was unique in the history of building Longmen.


    Longbatian has brought longyilonger back to repair Longmen. According to the instructions of Ergou, they want to repair Longmen.


    At the end of the kowtow, er Gou went to his dragon seat and sat down.


    At this time, suddenly came out a dirty old man, he is no one else, it is Ren Yilian''s master, thunder teach Lei Ying.


    "My brother, Congratulations, congratulations. Finally, I have finished my work. I have killed all the enemies of Toyo and avenged the great humiliation of the Chinese Wulin!"


    "Ha ha, old man, why are you here to repair the dragon''s gate?"


    "Ha ha, why can''t I come? Zhong Quan and I are best friends now. We can''t get along and get in touch with each other?"


    "Yes, of course. Even if we want to go to pick up girls together, I don''t mind!"


    "Hahaha... You still know me, another day, remember to treat me!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a deal!" Two dogs regardless of their Dragon King''s identity, big said special said.


    After a long time of talking like a Liuzi, er Gou finally got back to business.


    "Longbatian, when we destroyed those ancient martial schools in the East, did we send people to those spaces we found?"


    "Report to the Dragon King, the Dragon menders have entered those spaces, and now they have all become the branch of dragon mending!"


    "Good, good, good development, with these secret space, I think the descendants of xiulongmen have enough space to live."


    Er Gou originally intended to move all the men who built Longmen to the outside world, but these men were used to living in seclusion in the hidden space and didn''t want to enter the modern world. Therefore, er Gou had no choice but to give all the secret space to the building of Longmen as the necessary site for the strong and heavy construction of Longmen.


    He has already made a plan, and has made an agreement with the Longfeng family and the main personnel of xiulongmen, that the Longfeng family and xiulongmen should be merged to strengthen the ancient martial arts of China.


    Two dogs looked at the two rows of civil and military officials standing below and said again.


    "Now the cultivation world is our power, and no one dares to bully Longmen. I decide that in the future, Prime Minister Zhong Quan and longbatian general will be in charge of Longmen cultivation, and longbatian can represent me."


    "Dragon King..."


    Hearing this, Zhong Quan and long batian led everyone to kneel down in a hurry.


    "Dragon King, you can''t ignore us!" Zhong Quan said in a hurry.


    "Prime minister Zhong, how can I ignore my disciples? Don''t worry. I just said that you and longbatian will represent me when I''m away. I didn''t say that I won''t be the Dragon King. Don''t worry! "


    Er Gou had known that there would be such a result, so he didn''t say that he would not be the Dragon King, but that he would let dragon batian represent himself.


    In fact, this is also an indirect transfer of their rights. As long as they can''t do big things in the future, they won''t interfere with them again. They will live a happy life in this secret space.


    "Dragon King, you are needed to repair the dragon''s gate. You can''t do this!" Long batian knelt down in front of Er Gou and knocked on the ground.


    "Batian, get up!"


    "If I don''t get up, if the Dragon King doesn''t promise us, I won''t get up!"


    "Batian, don''t you listen to me?"


    "Dragon King, I..."


    "Get up."


    "Yes


    When long batian stood up, he was already in tears.


    Two dogs sat on the Dragon chair, looked around for a while, and then said: "everyone up!"


    "Yes..."


    All agreed and stood up.


    "My door people, I will not leave you, but I often do not repair the dragon''s gate, it will inevitably have some impact on the repair of the dragon''s gate, so after careful consideration, I decided to entrust longbatian to replace the Dragon King''s responsibility, my two dogs did not immediately repair the Dragon''s gate, as long as the repair of the dragon''s gate encountered difficulties, my two dogs will be duty bound, please believe this!"


    Two dogs say at any rate, these repair dragon door person is acquiesce finally.


    Finally, the two dogs wrote the Dragon King''s edict on the yellow silk cloth, appointing long batian as the acting Dragon King, and Zhong Quan as the elder protector of Longmen. They jointly managed Longmen.


    When they left xiulongmen, the disciples reluctantly sent the two dogs out of xiulongmen. They all knew that the world was peaceful now, and it might be difficult to see the Dragon King again in the future.


    As a matter of fact, er Gou was reluctant to give up, but for the sake of the development of xiulongmen, he had to arrange it like this. After all, he was a man of modern society. It might not be a good thing to interfere too much in the development of ancient Xiujie. Finally, we all agreed that xiulongmen and Longfeng family would merge and be called Huaxia Longmen.


    Er Gou left Longmen and did not go to other places. Instead, he went straight to Longfeng first village, where his own women and children were waiting.

 Chapter 1311

    Three years later.


    In Taohuagou Zhoujia villa area, there are dozens of children playing in the garden. Some are more than four years old, some are three years old, some are two years old, and some are held by servants.


    These are the sons and daughters of Er Gou. In addition, there is a child leader, who is quite big. This guy is Zhou Haotian, the son of Er Gou and Yang Meiling. He is the eldest son of the Zhou family, seven or eight years older than these younger brothers and sisters.


    "Brother, brother, wait for us, wait..." a group of several year old children chased after Zhou Haotian''s fart drum.


    "Yueyue, call my husband..." Zhou Haotian came back to live with a little girl. This little girl is not the girl of Longfeng family, she is the little princess of the moon family.


    At the age of six, Yueyue''s grandfather couldn''t wait to find tuyugou. He said that since he was engaged, he should let the two children connect with each other since they were young. The second dog had no choice but to take over xiaoyueyue.


    Since then, Zhou Haotian has been sleeping every day, saying that this is his daughter-in-law, so he has to follow his father''s example and sleep with his daughter-in-law. It is estimated that Xiao Haotian has no teacher to teach himself about that man and woman. He is really a hero of Laozi. He will never lose to Laozi when he grows up.


    "Husband..." that month month also don''t understand these, anyway Haotian let her shout, she pulled crispy voice to shout.


    "Er, good wife, ha ha ha..." Zhou Haotian laughs and shares a virtue with his father.


    When children are chasing and playing in the courtyard of Longfeng villa, a row of luxury cars come from the door. They are all pure Longfeng luxury cars. Now this Longfeng car is the most famous brand in the world.


    This group of small cars are driven by two dog brothers. Today, two dog told these guys to get together.


    A row of high-end Longfeng brand cars stopped in the square at the gate of Longfeng villa, and then they all dressed like dogs and walked out of the car. All the people were carrying a beautiful woman, all of them were beautiful.


    "Haotian, where is your Laozi?"


    Yang Yaozi took the lead to walk into the gate of Longfeng villa. The guards at the gate knew Yang Yaozi, and they immediately stood respectful and respectful, with a standard military salute.


    "Well, Yang Yaozi, what do you want from me?"


    Haotian is a little ruffian. Compared with his father, he never calls Yang Yaozi or uncle when he is so young. Instead, he just calls Yang Yaozi like a dog on Tuesday. On Tuesday, the dog was an idol in Haotian''s heart, so he learned everything from Laozi.


    "You are so lawless..." Yang Yaozi rushed over and killed Zhou Haotian.


    "Come on, take uncle to see how your father beat you." Yang Yaozi walked to a reception hall specially made by Longfeng villa with Haotian.


    "Hahaha, my father can''t fart, hahaha..." he was killed by Yang Yaozi, and Zhou Haotian laughed.


    Today''s Taohuagou is completely like a modern metropolis, but the original dense forest is still very good. Behind the modern streets are dense and lush trees, and the air is very fresh.


    Deep in the dense forest behind the peach blossom Valley, a red real dragon suddenly roared up, flew along the waterfall and clear spring, suddenly soared up again, riding the clouds to show auspiciousness, and then penetrated into the thick forest again.


    This is the second dog who has broken through to the eighth level of "dragon transforming realm" of jiuzhong. He runs to the waterfall every morning to practice, which has become the morning exercise that the second dog must do.


    The red dragon got into the dense forest, turned back to the original shape of Er Gou, and sat up quietly by the waterfall.


    Today, er Gou has become immortal, and her woman is more and more young and beautiful. Her daily life is happy and quiet, and she is practicing martial arts to accompany her wife.


    Suddenly a beautiful figure came from the distance, falling slowly from the top of the lush trees, as beautiful as a fairy.


    "Husband..."


    Two dogs slowly open their eyes and know that Ren Yilian is coming. Ren Yilian also comes to disturb herself every morning, saying that she wants to practice double swords with herself.


    In fact, that''s just an excuse. Although the combination of two swords is powerful, it''s just a trick of Pediatrics for the current two dogs. But it''s OK to play with your wife.


    Two dogs suddenly sit up in the air. The red dragon shaped dagger in their hands suddenly appears. A red dagger awn roars out. It merges with the green sword awn split by Ren Yilian''s jade sword. The colorful storm immediately forms and goes towards the waterfall.


    Just when the fierce colorful storm is about to hit the waterfall, the colorful storm suddenly disappears. Er Gou and Ren Yilian stop at the same time, stopping the colorful hurricane attacking the waterfall.


    Now Ergou and Ren Yilian have reached the realm of sending and receiving freely. In order not to damage the beautiful environment here, they stop every time they practice, neither damaging the natural environment nor disturbing the quiet life of the people in Longfeng first village.


    After two dogs stop, they fly to Ren Yilian, put their arms around his wife''s waist, spin and fall slowly.


    "Husband, your accomplishments have improved again!" Ren Yilian said gently.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you can''t make progress now. Let it be!"


    "Husband, according to the current cultivation speed, when can you break through the" supreme realm "of the Ninth level of dragon nine days and become a God?"


    "Does Lin Mei want her husband to be a God?"


    "No, I hope my husband will always be by my side."


    "Then it''s over. What''s good about being a God? How comfortable we are now!"


    "The husband will come to the day of breakthrough, right?" Ren Yilian''s heart is extremely contradictory. She hopes her husband can make progress, but she is also worried that Er Gou will leave her after becoming a God.


    "Ha ha, Lian Mei doesn''t have to worry. If she doesn''t break through, I don''t know how many years later. Even if she reaches the critical point of breaking through, who can force me if I don''t break through? Ha ha ha... "Er Gou hugs Ren Yilian and laughs.


    According to heaven''s rules, he wants to become a dragon and be a God. Er Gou doesn''t want to leave his relatives.


    At this time, the top of the tree, and floated a white shadow.


    Among the wives of Er Gou, Ren Yilian and Xiao Xue are the only ones with such high lightness skills besides Feng Mei, the real dragon girl. Although Feng Mei is more powerful, she usually lives in Longmen.


    "Husband, Yang Yaozi and shanpao are here!"


    Light snow has not yet landed, it cried out.

 Chapter 1312

    "Is it?"


    Ergou hasn''t seen these brothers for three years. Although he often talks on the phone, no one dares to see him, because in order to consolidate Yang Yaozi''s prestige, Ergou has made his own rules. No one is allowed to see him within three years. It''s OK to call him to say hello, but he can''t talk about black dragon. Everything is done according to Yang Yaozi''s orders.


    Three years later, two dogs also miss these brothers very much. When they hear Xiaoxue''s words, two dogs immediately jump up and lead two girls to the villa.


    People in the first village of Longfeng have long been used to the high-profile flying of Er Gou. Knowing that the villas of the Zhou family are full of high-profile people, they all admire and admire each other.


    Today is the expiration date of the three-year appointment of Er Gou and his brothers. It is also the third anniversary of the opening of Longfeng first village. The square has long been full of people, and there are many leaders and friends from all walks of life.


    Er Gou didn''t take care of the secular celebrations. The Zhou family only sent Xiang Mei to take the place of the Zhou family to attend today''s commemorative activities.


    At the strong request of all the residents of Longfeng No.1 village, a statue of two dogs was set up in the center of the square. Everyone gathered around the statue and said something about it. Now two dogs have rarely appeared in the secular world. If they had any words, they would run to the statue and tell it. They have long regarded two dogs as the patron saint of the world.


    "Boss..."


    As soon as Er Gou entered the villa, Yang Yaozi rushed up with his brothers. They hugged Er Gou in the middle.


    "Brothers, calm down, calm down..." Er Gou yelled, "calm down.".


    "Ha ha ha..."


    With a hearty laugh, we walked to the leisure room on the first floor and huddled together.


    "Dad..."


    A small black head came through the crack of the door.


    "Aliya, go out to play. Dad and uncles have something to say. I''ll take you to fly later..." Er Gou waved. Outside a nanny quickly picked up little aliya and went out.


    Aliya is the daughter of Er Gou and daisy. Although Er Gou helps Daisy touch her stomach every day, she finally gives birth to a little black skinned guy. However, this little guy is very beautiful and lovely. She looks very similar to Daisy, and also has Er Gou''s smart personality.


    "Boss, this is aliya. It''s so beautiful!" Tang Jian sighed.


    "Ha ha, your eldest brother''s daughter, is there anything not beautiful?"


    "That''s true!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Two dogs laugh, take out a cigarette, no one lost a bag.


    "This is the last special cigarette. I''ll give you all!"


    "Boss, no cigarettes? Why not produce? " Shanpao asked Er Gou, but he looked at Tang Jian, because he was responsible for Asia.


    "Er, it''s not Tang Jian''s fault. I asked for no more special cigarettes."


    "What''s the matter, boss? Are we not good at it? " Xiwa is also anxious.


    "Ha ha, boss, I''ve changed to tea now. I haven''t smoked for a long time!"


    Er Gou now pays attention to cleaning and repairing. He has already given up smoking. In the end, he took out these packets of cigarettes and gave them to his brothers.


    "Oh, the boss even gave up smoking. It''s harmless. Why did you give up smoking?" Crazy demon some don''t understand.


    "It''s not whether there is harm or not, but boss, I don''t need it now!"


    Two dogs looked at the brothers, continued: "you point, let the boss watch you smoke!"


    The brothers all opened their own bag and took out a fulcrum carefully.


    "Er Gou said:" well, now you can talk about what you want to say about the gang


    Everyone was waiting for the word "Er Gou". They almost choked them to death without saying anything about the gang for three years.


    "Boss, according to your plan, one year ago, we black dragon completed the unification of the world gang. Now we can say that the world has been unified!" First, Yang Yaozi blurted out.


    "Boss, the grey hand party has now become a branch of the black dragon. Our Hualong company has now controlled the whole world economy. The grey hand party has lost its economic support. If it doesn''t rely on us, it will die!" That''s what shanpao said.


    "And..."


    "What else?"


    "And the women of the grey hand party, they gave birth to more than ten dolls for you, otherwise I would have destroyed their old nest!" This is Xiwa said, because he is responsible for Europe.


    Hearing this, two dogs wiped a sweat. I didn''t expect that I was in chaos at the beginning, but I inadvertently left a way for the grey hand party to survive.


    "What did you do with it?"


    "It''s very simple. I directly ordered the grey hand party to support your son as leader. Although he is only five years old, with the support of our uncles, who dares to say no!" Xiwa said.


    "Well, let''s deal with it like this!"


    Er Gou took a sip of the tea in front of him and looked at Yang Yaozi.


    "Yang Yaozi, I have a problem for a long time. I want to discuss it with my brothers today."


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" Yang Yaozi was a little scared, because Er Gou had never been so serious about discussing things with everyone.


    "Do you think we are still part of China?"


    "Boss, why do you suddenly ask this question? We have always been part of China and never betrayed our country. Have we done anything wrong?" Yang Yaozi asked anxiously.


    "No, Yang Yaozi, you''re thinking too much. I''m just thinking about a problem."


    "Boss, speak up!"


    While Er Gou and Yang Yaozi were talking, the others were listening, for fear of missing something important.


    "Yang Yaozi, I think that since we are gangsters, we should be more professional. I want to hand over the original territory of Toyo to the state and let the state manage it. We black dragon only keep the power of the base. What do you say?" Two dogs tentatively asked.


    "Boss, whatever you say? It''s too difficult to deal with things of a national nature. I think we should also hand over Toyo to the state. We just do our business, and we don''t care about politics anymore! "


    "Well, then I''ll take it as your consent?" Two dogs look at all the brothers.


    "Agree..."


    "There''s another thing. Now I officially pass the position of the leader of black dragon to Yang Yaozi. I won''t care about black dragon any more!" Two dogs pause for a moment, suddenly said this sentence we are most worried about.


    "Putong..."


    Yang Yaozi took the lead in kneeling, and the other brothers also knelt down one by one.


    "Boss, how can you do this? Black dragon can''t do without you. If you want to pass the throne to me, I, Yang Yaozi, would rather die than follow!" Yang Yaozi''s will is very firm, a kowtow on the ground.


    Behind the other brothers are also shouting: "boss, we can''t leave you..." is also heavy knock on the ground.

 Chapter 1313

    "Get up, like what? Do you still think I''m the boss? When I''m the boss, get up! "


    "Boss, if you don''t promise us, we''d rather die than get up!" Yang Yaozi knelt on the ground and could not stop kowtowing. Blood had come out of his forehead.


    Yang Yaozi and his brothers never knelt down in front of them like this. Er Gou''s heart ached. He quickly used his magic skill and raised his hand to help them. Yang Yaozi rose up in the air and sat back on the sofa.


    Yang Yaozi got up again and had to kneel down to the ground. However, he Qixiong, the internal force of the two dogs, was so strong that Yang Yaozi was helplessly controlled on the sofa.


    "Boss..." Yang Yaozi cried, tears have come down.


    "Yang Yaozi, I''ve made up my mind. Don''t force me any more. I promise you to continue to be your elder brother, but it''s not the elder brother of black dragon. It''s just your brother. If you do this again, you''ll force me to live in seclusion and cut off my Brotherhood from now on!" Er Gou''s attitude is also very firm.


    Yang Yaozi has been given the power of the black dragon for a long time, so he has been quietly cultivating Yang Yaozi''s leadership ability and establishing Yang Yaozi''s prestige in the black dragon.


    He was not in charge of Heilong for a long time. Although he entrusted the power to Yang Yaozi, it was not enough. It was easy to cause some troubles. Therefore, er Gou planned to help Yang Yaozi to be the leader of Heilong.


    Hearing what Er Gou said, these brothers all shed tears. Although we all recognize Yang Yaozi''s ability, we just feel that we can''t do without Er Gou. We can''t do without the boss who takes us to the bottom.


    But knowing that the boss has decided, if they insist on it, they are really worried that Er Gou will leave here, and they will never see the boss again, so these brothers dare not say a word.


    "Get up!"


    All the people stood up.


    "Brothers, my two dogs regard you as brothers. I promise you that we can get together here twice a year to contact the feelings between our brothers. You can call at any time and I''ll turn on the phone 24 hours. But remember, no big thing happens. No one is allowed to talk about black dragon in front of me. You can only talk about brotherhood with me, Take care of the rest yourself! "


    Two dogs finish, other people did not speak, two dogs and asked a question¡° Do you hear me


    "I hear you!" The voice of the answer is very small.


    Er Gou knows that his brothers are not feeling well, but he is doing it for their own good and for Heilong''s good. If he continues to interfere in Heilong''s affairs after abdication, how can Yang Yaozi deal with himself.


    "Well, don''t talk to me. Your brother, I''m not dead. I can drink with you at any time. You don''t have to be so depressed, do you? Let''s have a drink


    As soon as Er Gou waved his hand, the servant at the back immediately brought the red wine. There were eight glasses of red wine on the plate. Everyone took one. At Er Gou''s suggestion, they clinked the glasses together and drank it all in one gulp.


    After several drinks, the brothers are in a better mood. After all, we can still meet frequently.


    "Now you meet the new boss, I''ll be the witness!" Er Gou put down his glass and sat down on the sofa.


    "Boss, this..."


    "What''s this? Sit down for me. Now you''re the boss!" Two dogs press Yang Yaozi on another sofa.


    Then he said, "what else are you looking at?"


    When the others heard Er Gou''s words, they immediately knelt down and saluted Yang Yaozi¡° See you, boss


    "Brothers, please get up!" Yang Yaozi quickly picked up the six generals kneeling in front of him.


    "Well, that''s right!" Two dogs said.


    In fact, since the whole Huaxia Gang came under control, Ergou seldom took care of the affairs of the gang. It was Yang Yaozi who took care of it for so many years. Therefore, Ergou was very confident and relieved of Yang Yaozi.


    Everyone stood up. Under the deliberate adjustment of Er Gou, the brothers began to laugh again. Bursts of hearty laughter came out of the lounge again.


    In the evening, the brothers did not go back, but stayed in the first Village Hotel, because two dogs have important things to witness with them next.


    Sitting in his study, er Gou''s heart is unusually calm. After so many years, he has finally put the black dragon on the right track. He has not done anything to hurt the good people, nor betrayed his country. He has also helped the country move towards the road of prosperity. Great China is about to come true.


    "Husband..."


    Two dogs are meditating, little dragon girl suddenly came in.


    "Dragon Girl, what''s the matter?"


    "Husband, I heard what you said to your brothers today. I think I''m your man now. I should also give Philippine Iceland to the country and be your good wife and mother. Let the Huofeng Gang come under xiulongmen and live a happy life like xiulongmen."


    "Wife, do you really think so?"


    "Well, it''s true."


    "Good..." two dogs affectionately hugged little dragon girl.


    Three days later.


    A group of special guests came to Shashi. Under the escort of Zhonghai bodyguards, they went into the conference room of Qindao international entertainment center. Ergou, along with XiaoLongNu, Yang Yaozi and Heilong''s brothers, had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Major general Zhou, this is the leader!" Long group leader introduced.


    Two dogs quickly hold his hand tightly, heart chicken frozen hands are slightly trembling.


    "Major general Zhou, your achievements will go down in the annals of history and will certainly be remembered by Chinese descendants..."


    The leader grasped the hand of Er Gou and said a lot.


    The meeting completed the handover of the two provinces. On behalf of the country, the great leader personally accepted the map presented by the black dragon and the Fire Phoenix Gang. On the map, in the East China Sea direction, Huaxia has one more "East China Sea province", while in the South China Sea direction, Huaxia has one more "South China Sea province".


    Since then, the East Island and the Philippines and Iceland have officially become the East China Sea and South China Sea provinces of China. Three days later, Baodao solemnly announced to the world that it had officially become a Taiwan Province in China, and that the country had achieved real unification.


    When Er Gou left Qindao international, leader long chased him out.


    "General Zhou, the leader has personally approved your promotion to the rank of general. You should work harder to serve the dragon group in the future."


    "Think about..."


    Two dogs don''t turn back, take people away.


    "General Zhou, general Zhou..." leader long followed Er Gou''s car and ran far away. He didn''t stop until he couldn''t see the back of Er Gou''s car.


    A month later, the two dogs left only the business of Hualong company and Longfeng first village, and all the others were handed over. Having arranged everything, he finally made up his mind to take the women with him for a long round the world tour.


    The whole family went to several helicopters with numerous security guards and planned to take a helicopter to a private airport to transfer to a private luxury plane.


    "Creak... Creak..."


    Just when Er Gou was about to board the helicopter, leader long called.


    "General Zhou, you report to the dragon group immediately. There is an important task!"


    "What, what do you say? The signal is not good. I can''t hear you clearly


    Two dog words haven''t finished, picked up the mobile phone to throw in the lotus pond in the distance.


    "Ha ha ha..." two dogs laughed and boarded the helicopter.


    The door closed quickly, and the helicopter soared into the sky and swept away quickly.


    In the plane, the women were so beautiful that they had no time. With their noses bleeding, the two dogs opened their big hands and jumped on them.


    "Ah..." the women immediately laughed and cried happily.


    ¡ª¡ªEnd of the book¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1314

    On Tuesday, dogs and their women traveled around the world, playing happily and comfortably.


    In the evening of this day, two dogs were standing on a tourist island in the middle of the Pacific Ocean, embracing their women and looking at the distant scenery of the sea.


    The sea breeze slowly blows in front of him, sweeping his half long hair, making the dog look more handsome, but with a trace of ruffian that is hard to hide.


    "Husband, look over there, there''s a black one. It seems that it''s going to rain. Let''s go back to the hotel..."


    Cui Tingting shrunk in his eyes and said that she was always a good girl, because she was younger and her women also let her.


    "Well, no, it''s still sunny here. Why are there so many black clouds over there?"


    On Tuesday, the dog looked far away and felt that there were some slight changes in the beating in the dark clouds.


    At this time, Ren Yilian seems to feel something wrong, she frowned slightly and said: "husband, it seems wrong, I''ll go to have a look."


    Ren Yilian''s lightness skill is very good. As soon as she finished her words, she didn''t wait for the dog to answer on Tuesday, so she immediately jumped out, stepped on the spray of the sea, and quickly floated forward.


    "Husband, I''ll go too..."


    At this time, the snow also leaped out, and the two little women moved forward side by side, like two light swallows, moving towards the goal quickly.


    At this time, on Tuesday, the dog let go of Cui Tingting and was ready to support at any time.


    As long as black cloud changes again, he is ready to follow up and protect his women.


    But before Ren Yilian and Xiaoxue arrived, the black cloud had slowly dispersed, revealing the red sunset covered again.


    "Xiaoxue, did you see it just now? Two things seem to have escaped from the black cloud..." Ren Yilian stopped on the water and said to Xiaoxue.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that he escaped too fast. Let''s go and tell my husband..."


    Light snow light water, body in the air quickly flexible turn, toward the dog on Tuesday.


    Two little women landed together, and on Tuesday the dog trotted up.


    "How''s it going?"


    The two dogs put their arms around the two women''s waist and asked.


    "Husband, that piece of black cloud is really not a simple thing, just stopped in the distance, I suspect is staring at us, found me and Xiaoxue in the past, immediately escaped..." Ren yilianwo said cleverly in the dog''s paw on Tuesday.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about him. I can''t make waves..."


    On Tuesday, the dog artist boldly walked towards the largest luxury hotel on the tourist island with his own woman in his arms.


    He had the most expensive floor of the luxury hotel, one room for each woman. On Tuesday, the dog asked for the largest presidential suite, with at least five or six women by his side every night.


    Even now he has dozens of women around him, but because Er Gou''s ability is too strong, he still won''t feel any fatigue.


    In the evening, on Tuesday, the dog took a bath with Wang Xiangmei, Cui Tingting and Xiaoxue''s wives, and sat on the balcony in pajamas, looking at the night scene on the island.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    At this time, the satellite phone around suddenly rang.


    Only a few key people know about this call, and only in the most urgent state can they make it.


    "Well, what''s Yang Yaozi calling me?"


    I picked up the satellite phone and found that it was from Yang Yaozi. I told him that he was responsible for everything about Heilong. I no longer participated in it. Unexpectedly, I called again.


    "Hey, what happened to Yaozi?"


    On Tuesday, the dog hugged Xiaoxue''s snow-white waist and asked with a phone.


    "Boss, yes, it''s leader long. He brought a large group of people here today and surrounded me in the office."


    After everything calmed down, Yang Yaozi set up the black dragon branch in Shashi. He worked in the branch for a long time, but he was targeted by the dragon group.


    "What does he mean? I made it very clear to him that I didn''t want them to trouble you. Why did I go there? It''s not enough loyalty?"


    On Tuesday, the dog was a little upset. He had already done a lot for the dragon group. The guy named long is not finished. How can he still find trouble.


    "Boss, he said that he didn''t come for trouble, but to ask me to contact you. If I didn''t agree, he wouldn''t let me go, and surrounded our headquarters. This man is too cruel..."


    Yang Yaozi said awkwardly.


    On Tuesday, the dog repeatedly told them that Yang Yaozi was not allowed to fight against the country, so he didn''t dare to do it, so he could only call the dog honestly.


    On Tuesday, the dog was depressed. In order to have a good play, he even threw away his mobile phone before he got on the plane. Unexpectedly, the guy named long still used the means to find himself.


    It''s haunting.


    At this time, on Yang Yaozi''s side, leader long was impatient and grabbed the phone in Yang Yaozi''s hand.


    "Hello, general Zhou, you are not interesting enough..."


    Although the status of dog is very unusual now, in order to shock him, leader long is serious again.


    "Brother long, I''ve always been obedient. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the voice of leader long, he was going to vomit blood on Tuesday. He wanted to get angry, but after thinking about it, he held back.


    Because he knows this guy well. If he doesn''t say a good word to him, I''m afraid this guy named long will surround heilongsha branch all the time and won''t let Yang Yaozi leave.


    "General Zhou, I know that you are loyal to your country, so please come back immediately. This time is not only a matter of our country, but also a matter of life and death for the whole mankind. You can''t refuse, otherwise we will face the greatest crisis..."


    On Tuesday, the dog didn''t believe it very much. With a ruffian smile on his face, he felt that leader long must have fooled himself.


    "Brother long, why is it so serious? I''m not a fool..."


    "General Zhou, this time, it''s not a trick. In recent days, the global early warning and monitoring system has detected a black area outside the atmosphere. This kind of black area is so mysterious that we can''t detect it with our existing technology. Moreover, the black area flies out from east to west from time to time. We highly suspect that it is an alien civilization..."


    "Alien civilization?" The dog sweated a little on Tuesday.


    Although I''m a great master, I haven''t been able to fly out of the atmosphere by using lightness skills so far. What''s the use of this kind of thing to find myself? Maybe I''ll be shot by a laser from an alien civilization, and then I''ll have a belch.


    "Team leader long, you should go to the universe team for this kind of thing. It''s not very useful to find me..."


    "General Zhou, it''s not clear on the phone. In a word, you''ll be back soon. You must be quick, or the earth will be in trouble, and no one will be better..."


    "I can escape from the earth..." two dogs said with a smile.


    "You bastard, are you still a good Chinese child? Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense..."


    On Tuesday, the dog made a joke, but leader long got angry.


    Er Gou had no choice but to tell him where he was now.


    "Brother long, you can do as you like. I don''t have a plane to go back now. My private plane will come to pick me up in three days..."


    "No, no, absolutely not. Even the cauliflower is cold in three days. You wait. I''ll send an aircraft carrier to pick you up right away..."


    After long finished, he hung up.


    On Tuesday, the dog secretly wiped a sweat, I went, sent the aircraft carrier to pick up, why not send the rocket.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to do something again?" At this time, Wang Xiangmei went to the dog and sat down. She said softly.


    Wang Xiangmei is getting younger and more beautiful now, and her skin is becoming more and more beautiful.


    "Yes, it''s about the life and death of the earth..." the dog sighed on Tuesday.


    "Er Gou, go ahead, be careful..."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you..."


    On Tuesday, the dog pulled Wang Xiangmei into her chin and hugged her hard. Every time she hugged Wang Xiangmei, the dog felt very excited.

 Chapter 1315

    Three hours later, an aircraft carrier appeared in sight, and the huge hull was particularly shocking at night.


    A helicopter flashing night lights, quickly took off from the aircraft carrier, huhuhuhuhuhuhu to the tourist island.


    After the helicopter landed, two officers got off the plane and ran to the dog on Tuesday.


    "Report to general, Dongfang has been ordered to meet you..."


    "OK, just a moment..."


    On Tuesday, the dog nodded and turned to look at the women standing behind.


    "Wives, I''m going to start again. This time I''m fighting for human beings. Although your husband likes money, greedy and beautiful women, and lazy and doesn''t like to do things, this time I have to go..."


    "Two dogs, don''t worry, we will wait for you in Taohuagou..." Wang Xiangmei nodded with everyone.


    At this time, Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian came out, ran to the dog on Tuesday and said, "my husband, take us. I can help you."


    "Well, don''t worry. These sisters need your protection. In this way, I''ll go to see the situation first and call you if I need help."


    Snow and Ren Yilian looked at each other, can only nod.


    Because after the dogs left on Tuesday, they really need someone to protect them and go back to Taohuagou.


    At this time, the dog walked over and hugged Wang Xiangmei.


    Wang Xiangmei hooked his neck and whispered in Er Gou''s ear, "Er Gou, protect yourself. We and your children are waiting for you at home."


    "Don''t worry, I will be very safe, and I will accompany you to be happy forever..."


    On Tuesday, the dog gave Wang Xiangmei a slap on her forehead, then let her go, hugged and said goodbye to every woman. Then he turned back and boarded the Navy helicopter.


    The plane immediately roared, cut across the sky and headed for the carrier orient at sea.


    This is the latest aerodynamic aircraft carrier in China and the largest and most advanced aircraft carrier in the world. It has become the Maritime Command Center of the Asian theater of war against the black zone beyond the atmosphere this time.


    Team leader long had been waiting on the aircraft carrier for a long time. Seeing that the dog got off the plane on Tuesday, team leader long ran with a group of generals.


    "Brother long..." seeing leader long, the dog called him brother long politely on Tuesday. Although his rank is higher than that of leader long, he is his old officer after all. There is still some respect for him.


    All the generals saluted the dog on Tuesday.


    "General Zhou, you are here at last. Come to the conference room with us as soon as possible..."


    On Tuesday, the dog nodded and followed them quickly through the spacious steel deck of the aircraft carrier towards the cabin.


    As soon as he sat down in the meeting room, leader long took out an order and read it out in front of everyone.


    "Appointed by the global headquarters, general Gou will be the commander-in-chief of the Asian war zone on Tuesday. All operations in the Asian region are in the charge of the commander-in-chief..."


    Long group leader read a lot, let the dog a little trance.


    "Hey, wait, brother long, what do you mean, Asian theater?"


    It''s not long since I came out to travel. Has the world changed so much and created an Asian war zone?


    "General Ergou, it''s like this. Let me introduce you..."


    Team leader long quickly asked the dog to sit down, then put the letter of appointment in front of him, and then introduced the latest situation to him.


    The original black area outside the atmosphere has existed for some time. In the past, because it did not pose a real threat to the earth, human beings did not attach great importance to it. They thought it was just a strange celestial phenomenon, so they just asked scientists to study the sudden black area.


    But recently, there are more and more strange things happening on the earth, and there have been super monsters in America that have never been seen before, just like cartoons on TV, which make a mess of cities.


    This attracted the high-level attention of various countries. At last, consensus was reached through consultation, and the five world war zone was established, of which the Asian war zone was one.


    Among the five world war zones, the Asian war zone is relatively peaceful, and no major changes have taken place for the time being. However, in fact, great changes have taken place in the American and European war zones, causing local panic.


    Recently, however, there have been some bad signs in Asia. For the sake of the safety of the Asian war zone, we have been looking for dogs.


    But on Tuesday, there was no sign of him. Leader long had to come up with a ghost idea. He surrounded Yang Yaozi, the dog''s most effective assistant, and forced him to contact Er Gou.


    After listening to the brief report of team leader long, the dog also felt that things were a little tricky on Tuesday.


    "What are your plans and what are you going to do?" Asked the dog, leaning back in his chair on Tuesday.


    Several generals at the scene looked at each other, and then a representative of the lieutenant general reported the situation.


    "Report to general Zhou, our plan is to accelerate the research and development of the latest laser shield to combat all threats to invade the Asian theater of war..."


    "So, what do you know about the black zone?" The dog continued on Tuesday.


    "This..."


    Several generals sitting opposite were embarrassed.


    "General Zhou, to be honest with you, that black area is really strange. With the existing science and technology of our earth, we can''t see the internal situation at all. All space-based or ground-based weapons have no effect on it, so our understanding is very limited..."


    Hearing this, the dog frowned on Tuesday to see that it was not good.


    "Well, I''ll leave the problem of using the laser shield to you. I''m going to find out the situation in the dark area first..."


    On Tuesday, the dog felt that it is not good to just blindly defend. It must take the initiative to attack. If you want to completely solve the problem, you must know yourself and the enemy.


    The meeting lasted all night, and on Tuesday the dogs and the officers at the command center made a careful plan.


    After daybreak, the dog took a helicopter back to the coast of Asia on Tuesday.


    On Tuesday, the dog came back with leader long. They got on the Dragon Phoenix limousine and drove to a big mountain by the sea, which is the secret headquarters of the Asian war zone.


    This area has been completely cordoned off and no irrelevant personnel are allowed to enter.


    On Tuesday, the car of group leader Gou and group leader long arrived at the gate. After the guards checked their certificates, they immediately stood upright and saluted, opening the gate of the base.


    Longfeng advanced bulletproof car drove straight in and arrived at the command center.


    "Brother long, as for military command and high-tech defense, we''ll do it according to our plan. Take me to have a rest first. Tomorrow I''m going to set out alone to investigate the information about the black area..."


    "General Zhou, is it too dangerous for you to go alone? Now you are the hope of the whole Asian war zone..."


    "Brother long, don''t worry. I''m fine. Once I find the information, I''ll contact you..."


    "Well, ok..."


    Team leader long can only nod his head and ask the driver to drive to the high-end residential area of the base.


    In front of the door of a building, the car stopped and leader long personally sent the dog upstairs.


    The entrance of the building is also heavily guarded. After checking the documents, they can go up.


    "General Zhou, in order to broaden your vision, I chose the top floor as a temporary resting place for you. What do you think?"


    "Well, it''s very good, and it''s convenient for me to get in and out..."


    On Tuesday, the dog nodded and laughed.


    In and out of the base, you need to check the documents everywhere, and you don''t have so much time, so when the dog plans to go out alone on Tuesday, it''s much easier to fly directly from the roof.

 Chapter 1316

    On Tuesday, the dog had a day''s rest at the base. The next night, he went out quietly.


    Standing at the seaside, on Tuesday, the dog suddenly turned into a red dragon and quickly rose to the sky.


    There is a dark cloud ahead. The red dragon rushes straight ahead. To find out the secret of the black area, he must go deep into the dark cloud.


    As soon as I was about to touch, the dark area quickly disappeared.


    On Tuesday, the dog could only recover and land on the sea, with its toes on the water and swaying gently with the wind.


    "What the hell is this? It''s so quick. Isn''t it really a living thing on earth? "


    On Tuesday, the dog quietly listened to the movement around, and no more sound came out.


    At this time, he turned around again, his body quickly drifted back for dozens of miles, and landed on a mountain by the sea.


    At this time, two pieces of black things suddenly came down from the distance. The black just landed and quickly turned into two beasts.


    These two beasts are as big as yaks, with sharp tusks in their mouths and wings on their backs. Although they look bulky, they can fly light.


    On Tuesday, the dog immediately took out the dragon shaped dagger and rushed up.


    But before he arrived, there was a small figure with a green sword. With a click, he directly cut off the wings of a red black flying beast.


    The flying beast fell on the ground and screamed. The petite figure rushed up again and stabbed the flying beast''s heart with a sword.


    The blood of the flying beast came out and dyed the mountain soil black.


    Seeing that the mother was killed, another male was furious and rushed to the petite figure. The unicorn on his head shot out a light speed like a laser and went straight to the petite figure.


    "Sister Lian, be careful..."


    Two dogs see clearly that the person who suddenly appears is Ren Yilian. He quickly throws out the red dagger in his hand.


    The dagger flew by and turned into a red dragon shadow, which made a sound of dragon chanting.


    "Puchi..."


    From the front of the flying beast, the red dagger went straight into the hard skull, penetrated the whole body and flew out from the back.


    The monster, who was running frantically, was suddenly hit by a fatal blow, but his body still couldn''t stop rushing forward and finally fell to the ground with a plop.


    At this time, Ren Yilian had already jumped up and flew to the top of the tree to avoid the attack from the back of the beast.


    Seeing that both beasts were dead, Ren Yilian flew through the air and rushed directly into the dog''s paw.


    "Dog husband..."


    Ren Yilian Jiao smiles, and sajiao hooks Er Gou''s neck. Her long legs are wrapped around his waist, and her whole body is hanging on her.


    On Tuesday, the dog hugged her and grabbed Ren Yilian''s lips.


    "Sister Lian, why are you here?"


    "I''m here, so is Xiaoxue. We''re looking for you separately. We met a monster here, so I killed him..."


    Ren Yilian crawls in his eyes and looks up at the man she loves most. Her eyes are full of love.


    After they return to Taohuagou, Ren Yilian asks Xiaoxue to set out together, because in addition to the Phoenix sister in the dragon and Phoenix family, only the two of them have the best lightness skills and are most suitable to help Er Gou.


    "Mm-hmm, my good woman..."


    On Tuesday, the dog patted Ren Yilian''s little fart drum and let her go.


    "Go over and have a look..."


    Two dogs went to the two dead monsters.


    These two monsters are dark, with rhinoceros heads, but their mouths are very big, like lions with big mouths, and their mouths are full of long tusks.


    The horn on the head of the female is very short, but the unicorn on the head of the male is very sharp, like a spear, standing up high. The laser just came from this unicorn.


    "This thing is not a living thing on earth..."


    Looking at the two monsters, the dog hugged Ren Yilian and said on Tuesday.


    "Two dog brother, you see what''s hanging around his neck..." at this time, Ren Yilian pointed to one of the monsters. When she was alone outside, Ren Yilian still liked to call Tuesday dog and brother.


    On Tuesday, the dog went over and took off the sign that hung around the male''s neck.


    This is a black rectangular sign, which is engraved with the words of "match".


    "I don''t know..." Er Gou shook his head.


    "Take it. It may help..."


    "Yes, take it..." Er Gou received it into the storage ring.


    "By the way, where''s snow?"


    After finishing the situation here, the dog began to worry about his other beautiful wife on Tuesday.


    "She went there..." Ren Yilian reached out and pointed to the other side of the mountain, which was the location of the secret base.


    "Let''s go, follow me quickly..." on Tuesday, the dog felt that something was going to happen, and quickly took Ren Yilian to the direction of the base.


    By this time, Xiaoxue had already flown into the base.


    As soon as she landed on her toes, a group of guards with submachine guns burst out.


    "Don''t move. Who are you?"


    These guards are very nervous, because this girl can fly. If it''s an enemy from the black area, it''s a big trouble.


    "Hello, I''m looking for the dog..." Xiaoxue asked directly.


    But these guards don''t know who is called Zhou Ergou. They only know that the commander-in-chief of the base is general Zhou, and they can''t think that the dog on Tuesday is general Zhou.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, arrest me..."


    The leader of the guard waved and a group of soldiers rushed up immediately.


    Xiaoxue''s temper has always been quite hot, they come to find people, these guys even want to beat themselves indiscriminately.


    So she is not polite, watching the guard with a gun rushed in front of her, she quickly jumped up, slender long legs continuously kicked out.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The guards who rushed in front of her were all kicked out.


    "The enemy, it''s the enemy, shoot, shoot at once..." the captain was in a hurry, retreating and shouting.


    "Daddada..."


    Several guards fell on the ground and pulled the trigger.


    Bullets in the night with tongues of fire, toward the snow shot past.


    There is a slight smile in Xiaoxue''s eyes.


    Her lightness skill is already good, but it has become better since she followed Tuesdays dog. This kind of submachine gun strafe seems to her that the bullets fly too slowly.


    Snow is just a rotation, the body flew into the air in a twinkling of an eye, natural and unrestrained fell on the edge of the roof, Jiaoxiao looked at the guards downstairs, as if playing.


    "Quick, call people quickly. It''s the master of the black area. Call people to surround here and send planes to annihilate..."


    The team leader was even more worried, because the roof was the place where general Zhou lived. If it affected general Zhou''s safety, it would be a big trouble.


    At this time, long group leader has heard the gunfire outside, with a team of special guards of long group running out in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Report leader long, it''s the enemy..." the leader pointed to the snow on the roof and said.


    Leader long quickly took the telescope and looked at the roof.


    It almost scared him to pee.


    That woman is what enemy, is clearly one of the dog''s wives.


    These bastards, who don''t have eyes, dare to besiege general Zhou''s wife. If they hurt a hair, they will cause great trouble.

 Chapter 1317

    "Stop, stop, you bastards, damn it..."


    Leader long was so scared that he yelled.


    At this time, the soldiers who were lying on the ground ready to attack were stunned and quickly stood up.


    "Team leader long, what''s the matter?" The team leader in charge of the guard asked carefully.


    "You bastards, don''t you have eyes? That''s general Zhou''s girlfriend. You''re dead..."


    Long group leader pointed to the group leader and scolded, then immediately turned around with a smile and yelled at Xiaoxue standing on the roof.


    "Hello, are you general Zhou''s girlfriend? We are wrong. Please forgive me a lot..."


    Long group leader''s expression is very sincere, because he managed to persuade the dog to act as the commander-in-chief of the fight against the black area on Tuesday. General Zhou can''t be dissatisfied with him because of such a misunderstanding.


    Xiaoxue also knows leader long, who once went to Taohuagou to find Er Gou.


    "Hello, I ask you, my two dogs, why don''t you see others?" Xiaoxue stands on the roof, graceful and graceful. In such a high place, she doesn''t mean to be afraid.


    "Little, little lady, please come down first..."


    For a moment, leader long didn''t know what to call Xiaoxue, but called her little lady.


    Standing on the roof, Xiaoxue feels a little funny. As soon as she slips, she falls to the ground. It looks very dangerous, but there is no danger. Xiaoxue''s long legs change their posture gracefully in the air and fall to the ground lightly.


    "Little lady, please have a rest in the room. General Zhou may have gone out to look for information. He will be back soon..."


    Team leader long ran up immediately and asked Xiaoxue to have a rest.


    "Two dogs out? Then I won''t rest any more. I''ll go to him... "


    Where can Xiaoxue sit? When she heard that her man was not here, she immediately flew up and swept toward the outside of the military base.


    But at the same time, two people flew in. They were tuyugou and Ren Yilian.


    Seeing them coming back, Xiaoxue turns gracefully in the air and falls inside the base side by side with the dogs on Tuesday.


    "Two dogs, I''m coming..." Xiaoxue walks over with a smile, grabs the dog''s hand and lets the two dogs hold her waist.


    On Tuesday, the dog was busy and had been used to showing love in front of the public for a long time, so he didn''t care about leader Long''s strange eyes at all, and gave Xiaoxue a double swipe at his mouth.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen the love between husband and wife..."


    Found those guys watching the show, snow glared, a paw on the side of the iron railings, iron railings were immediately caught out of several big holes, the soldiers who are peeking to a surprise.


    Xiaoxue''s iron claw Kung Fu has really improved a lot. It''s terrible that her white claw can directly break the iron railing.


    At this time, on Tuesday, the dog let go of Xiaoxue''s soft body and said to leader long, "leader long, you can take people back. My two little wives are coming. We are going to sleep. Don''t disturb us."


    After hearing this, group leader long felt normal, but the soldiers were surprised. They didn''t expect that the two slim women who were so beautiful were his wives. It''s just unreasonable.


    But on Tuesday, regardless of the people''s eyes, the dog went upstairs with one in his arms.


    Those sentinel guards were dazzled, even forgot the routine work of checking certificates, and watched them go up.


    It wasn''t until Tuesday that the dog and the two beautiful women disappeared that the guard at the door reacted and ran awkwardly to leader long.


    "The two wives of the group leader and general Zhou, who seem to have no certificates, are not suitable to live here according to the regulations."


    Group leader long glared at the ignorant guy¡° What is not suitable? General Zhou is the commander-in-chief here. He said that whoever can enter can enter. Do you understand? "


    "Yes..." the guard immediately yelled a salute, scared out of a cold sweat.


    Back in his room, on Tuesday, the dog picked up two slim little beauties and threw them on the sofa.


    This guy is so direct every time, but Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian are very fond of it, crazy hoop two dog''s body.


    Three hours later, on Tuesday, the dog sat on the sofa with two red faced beauties in his arms. Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian were beside him one by one, very gentle.


    "Two dog husband, are you happy that we are here?" Ren Yilian said in his heart.


    "Of course, with you accompanying me, the fighting spirit is more full..." on Tuesday, the dog also likes these two little girls very much, thinking that Ren Yilian was conquered by herself on the plane at the beginning. Since then, the little girl has been very good to herself, and she likes to follow her every time she goes out.


    But she does have the ability. With Ren Yilian around, the dog will be more confident, because they have a unique skill called double sword combination, which can release the powerful colorful storm.


    At this time, Xiaoxue is also hooking his neck: "Er Gou, what about me, do you like me?"


    "Of course, you are all my husband''s good babies."


    On Tuesday, the dog nodded hard, laughing and holding down Xiaoxue.


    At this time, the distant sea, suddenly appeared a mass of black area.


    The black area slowly enlarges. In the black area, there appears a big eye, which looks like a cow''s eye, staring at the base where the dog lives on Tuesday.


    An hour later, the black area slowly dissipated, and a looming figure flew to the mountain in the distance.


    Although the black zone appears outside the atmosphere, many creatures from the black zone have quietly invaded the human world.


    Because there is a super strong dog in Asia, the creatures from the black area are more cautious and have not dared to make a big noise so far.


    The shadow fell into the mountain and disappeared quickly.


    This is the secret hideout of black zone creatures, and it''s also the place where they live in Asia.


    One hundred meters underground, in a deep cave, all kinds of instruments are flashing green light, and the numbers are constantly changing. These instruments monitor the whole human world, and have a strong sense of science and technology.


    "Welcome general Gerry back..." at this time, the digital metal door made a voice, and then opened automatically.


    A tall guy with armor came in from the outside, looking like a robot with armor.


    However, it''s just a shell similar to the appearance of human beings. Under the protection of this hard shell, it''s the real intelligent creature in the black area.


    "General..."


    At this time, a black zone creature in iron armor came up, knelt down in front of general Gerry, and spoke in a sharp voice, like a woman.


    "Girl, I heard that the two evil beasts you sent out last time were killed?"


    "Yes, general, there is no suspense, there is no chance of winning, that human is really powerful..." the girl knelt on the ground and answered obediently.


    Whether it''s general Gerry or this girl''s entourage, their names are all their code names.


    Since the black zone creatures came into the human world, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, they also communicate with each other in human language, but with mechanical sound, like a high-tech automatic translator.


    "There are real masters in the human race. From now on, if we want to change our tactics, we must disguise ourselves as them, enter their world and disintegrate the human resistance from the inside..."


    "Yes..." the girl nodded.


    Suddenly the two group as like as two peas, and then the light dissipated, two men and women exactly alike appeared.

 Chapter 1318

    In the evening, two dogs and two beauties slept together and had a good night.


    Early the next morning, Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian got up and made the best breakfast for ER Gou. Although the dog was strong on Tuesday, the two girls still had to make up for him.


    Two dogs stand up and stretch, go into the bathroom for a shower, and then sit with two beauties for breakfast.


    "Two dog husband, what''s the matter with those monsters? I''ve never seen them before." Ren Yilian asked strangely. Now she hasn''t forgotten the two evil beasts she killed yesterday.


    "Well, it''s probably something out of the sky. Be careful in the future." Two dogs said while drinking milk.


    "I''m not afraid of it. I''ll kill it again..." Ren Yilian didn''t care. She killed two evil animals yesterday. She felt very happy.


    At this time, Xiaoxue looks at Ren Yilian enviously. Yesterday, she came out to look for ER Gou, but Ren Yilian is lucky enough to meet a monster, and let her grab a first prize.


    "Sister Lian, next time, remember to give me the chance to kill the monster..." Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian are about the same age, so they both call each other sister.


    "Hee hee, let''s see what we can do. Why do you want me to give it to you..." Ren Yilian ate with a smile, her face was slightly red, and her proud beauty flashed.


    "Well, let''s see what we can do. Next time we meet a monster, don''t move. Let''s play..."


    Snow said so relaxed, as if killing monsters is like a game, it is not the same thing.


    "Pay attention to safety, you two can be my little baby, who is injured is my loss..." two dog ruffian looked at the two girls, the heart began to itch, last night they were too crazy, in his body kept savage beat, let two dog happy to the peak.


    "Two dogs husband, you can rest assured, we know..." Ren Yilian also does not care, yesterday has killed two can fly evil beast, let her have more confidence.


    After breakfast, the three of them went to the balcony together. The two dogs hugged their wives and looked at the clouds in the distance.


    The black area appeared there yesterday, but at this time there was nothing in the middle of the sea, reflecting the beautiful morning glow, leaving no trace of evil.


    "You two wait for me in the room. I''ll go out and have a look..." Er Gou said with his cigarette in his mouth.


    "No, I''ll go with you..."


    "Yes, I''ll go too..."


    Two little girls immediately left and right hugged his arm, don''t let two dogs alone.


    Before she came here, Wang Xiangmei repeatedly told them that they must stay with ER Gou and not let their men suffer losses. Ren Yilian and Xiao Xue were guaranteed tickets.


    "Well, follow me. Don''t act rashly..." Er Gou can only promise. In fact, he is reluctant to leave two little wives.


    "Two dog husband, you just agreed, let me and snow sister on the first accident, how to repent..." Ren Yilian blinked and looked at him lovingly.


    These two girls are unruly little beauties, especially Ren Yilian. When she first met Tuesdays dog, she was very fierce, but now she has completely become a good baby.


    "This, depends on the situation..." two dogs can''t stand Ren Yilian''s temptation or, can only grasp the scalp noncommittal promise.


    The three looked at each other. Instead of going out from the gate, they flew directly over the balcony and swept towards the seaside in front of them.


    It''s soft on the beach. Three people fall on the sand, but their feet don''t sink down. Lightness skill is not so powerful.


    "Two dogs husband, I heard that the black area is outside the atmosphere, we can''t fly out of the atmosphere, how to fight with them..." Xiaoxue walked on the left side of two dogs, holding his arm, looking up at him lovingly.


    At that time, it was long Yun who arranged for her to stay with ER Gou. Xiaoxue was still disgusted with him at that time, but now she is secretly thanking her master. If it wasn''t for Long Yun''s arrangement, how could she be with such an excellent man? Since she was with him, Xiaoxue has been very happy.


    "Don''t worry, although they are outside the atmosphere, we can''t go for a while, but as long as we dare to enter the human territory, we two dogs will destroy him..."


    Two dogs are very sure, although he deliberately did not break through the highest level, but the strength is invincible, at least in the human world has never met an enemy.


    So he''s looking forward to a confrontation with the creatures in the black zone. It''s a new challenge for him to try the depth of the other side.


    "Help, help, help..."


    Just as the three of them were walking and chatting, suddenly a faint cry for help came from the sea breeze.


    "Who, a woman, where?"


    Snow immediately swept up, flying in the air, looking for the direction of sound everywhere.


    By this time, on Tuesday, the dog had locked the source of the sound. He immediately rushed forward, stepped on the water with his feet, and quickly floated towards the middle of the sea. He floated on the water alive, and it was not difficult for the two dogs to show him.


    In front of him, there is a beautiful woman, floating in the water, soon submerged by the sea, sinking toward the bottom of the sea.


    On Tuesday, the dog got into the water without hesitation.


    He grew up in Taohuagou. He was a good swimmer, and now he is invincible. After entering the water, he is faster than a shark. Er Gou quickly reaches out and catches the woman who is falling into the water.


    On Tuesday, the dog felt very slippery on his hands, which he knew very well. The woman didn''t wear clothes.


    But Er Gou is very calm. He has seen this situation a lot. Maybe his clothes have been swept away by the waves after he fell into the water.


    At this time, the woman was very flustered, clutching in the water, holding the dog''s neck in her arms and holding his waist like an octopus.


    Two dogs are depressed. If ordinary people are held so tightly by her, they have to die together.


    In the past, when he was saving Xiwa in the river, he was almost tied to death by the boy. As a result, he had to knock Xiwa unconscious to get her out.


    But this time, it''s not necessary, because the dog''s Kung Fu on Tuesday is too strong, let alone such a woman''s neck, even if it''s a boa constrictor''s neck in the water, he doesn''t care.


    On Tuesday, the dog immediately hugged the woman with both hands, stepped on the water with both feet, and suddenly flew out of the water like a skygun, with a crash. Then it turned around perfectly and flew towards the coast. Its body was very beautiful and natural.


    "Two dog husband, you..."


    Seeing that on Tuesday the dog came out with a woman wearing only nail pants, Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian were stunned and quickly flew to him.


    On Tuesday, the dog didn''t mean to, but in order to save people, he had to hold this strange beautiful woman.


    Women''s figure is very slender, especially that pair of long fade, snow-white mystery people to the extreme.


    Put the woman on the beach and the dog almost bled when it looked at her nose on Tuesday.


    "Two dog husband, you stay away, I and snow sister save her..." Ren Yilian walked over and quickly pulled him away.


    Xiaoxue, with a red face, drags the dog to one side.


    "Er Gou, as I said just now, if something goes wrong, let me go first with Lian Mei. Why are you disobedient again..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dog was speechless on Tuesday.


    He was jealous of saving others. It seems that these two little women are still jealous.

 Chapter 1319

    Two women are there to help the drowning beauty and give her emergency treatment.


    Standing aside, bored Tuesdays dog still saw a little bit, found that the woman''s special Fengji, body proportion is that kind of perfect size, all the styles that two dogs like.


    He took out a cigarette, lit it with a click, and took a few deep breaths.


    It has not been attracted by women for many years, but this time it seems to feel a little heartbeat. The feeling of holding in the middle of the sea just now is really wonderful.


    More than ten minutes later, the beauty with long hair regained consciousness, sat on the beach and rested on a stone. The contrast between the snow-white body and the black stone was very big.


    Ren Yilian quickly took out a dress from the storage space to put it on for her. She also looked at the dog contemptuously and knew that her man had taken a fancy to her again.


    "Thank you, thank you for saving me..." at this time, the woman leaned against the stone and said weakly, her hair was wet and drooping, her face was white and flawless. Although she was so embarrassed, she could not hide her perfection and charm.


    "You''re welcome, elder sister. Where are you from and how did you fall into the water? Let''s take you back..." Xiaoxue asked, holding her.


    "Thank you, sister. Alas, I have no home any more. My family was burned down by a gang of people. They also pulled me to a boat. More than ten ruffians wanted to poison me and tear off my clothes, so I jumped out of the sea in a hurry. I was swept here by the waves and almost died..."


    The woman told her sad story and cried as she spoke.


    "So it is, those busy flow is too hateful, don''t let me meet, otherwise I must be rude to him..." Ren Yilian clenched her fist and waved hard, and began to sympathize with this woman in her heart.


    Then on Tuesday, the dog came with a cigarette in her mouth, and the woman immediately turned red and tightened her clothes a little.


    "Well, let''s rent a house for you, and give you a little more money to live well in the future." Two dogs said.


    Although the other side is very beautiful, two dogs also like, but not so confused mind, he is now, after all, a top master, so a bit of determination is still there.


    "I..."


    The woman looked around at Ren Yilian and Xiaoxue, and then pitifully looked at Er Gou and said, "I''m afraid, I don''t want to leave. They will find me. Please, can you take me in? I''ll stay with you. I can help you cook and wash clothes. In a word, I can do anything. Please tell me something nice from my two sisters. I dare not leave alone."


    This woman said very pitiful, with tears on her face, Ren Yilian and Xiaoxue were moved by each other, and almost cried together.


    "Brother Ergou, what do you think you can do? This man is saved by you, you can''t ignore it..." Xiaoxue wiped her tears and walked to the dog on Tuesday, shaking his arm.


    Er Gou still shook his head¡° This can''t work. We can''t take outsiders into the place where we live. I''ll rent a house for her and just leave us a little closer. "


    On Tuesday, the dog didn''t lose his mind in front of the beauty. Although he was the commander in chief, he had the right to bring people into the base. Although the woman was beautiful, she was a stranger after all. She didn''t know the details of the other party. The dog didn''t dare to take such a risk.


    Xiaoxue stares at the dog on Tuesday, and then persuades the woman with Ren Yilian. Finally, the woman nods helplessly with tears in her eyes and agrees. She feels like a pear blossom with rain, pitiful and pitiful.


    On Tuesday, the dog and his two wives took the woman ashore, then stopped a taxi and drove to the residential area in front of the base.


    If it''s just two dogs, they can get there in one breath, but it will take at least an hour to accompany such a beautiful woman.


    Three people sat in the car. On Tuesday, the dog sat in the co driver''s seat and asked, "Hello, what''s your name? I''ll rent a house for you later. I need to register my name."


    "My name is Wang Xiaohong, 23 years old." When the woman was talking, she threw a wink at the two dogs, which made the two dogs bewitched and almost took her to the base.


    "Hello, Xiao Hong. My name is Zhou Ergou. These two are my girlfriends." Looking at the other half of the snow-white dew, two dogs heart beat a little faster said.


    Then the driver was surprised.


    Who is this, rich second generation? A person with two girlfriends, actually is also bubble third, this is too bold, if you can live such a person''s life.


    Soon to the residential area, two dogs out of the money to the driver.


    "Keep the change."


    He gave five hundred ocean, so much money that he didn''t need to change. The driver was more sure of his guess. He was really a rich man. Such a young rich man must be the second generation.


    After getting out of the car, the woman took the initiative to walk to Tuesdays dog and said with shame: "Tuesdays dog brother, thank you. I heard that you brought me up from the sea. I can''t repay you. If you need me in the future, just say it. I will listen to you all..."


    While talking, the woman winked at Er Gou, with a different flavor. Fortunately, Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian, who were walking on the other side, didn''t see it. Otherwise, they had to pull the dog away.


    "Good, good, there will always be useful places..." on Tuesday, the dog nodded with a smile, staring at the woman''s white and soft body.


    The woman is very satisfied with the dog''s performance. If she hadn''t just met her and had two girls nearby, she would have walked with the dog''s hand in her arms.


    "Benefactor, why don''t you take me to your place? Your girlfriend doesn''t mind." At this time, Wang Xiaohong said in a low voice in the dog''s ear on Tuesday. She also breathed a breath by the way, which was very charming. It made the dog ripple for a while, as if she had eaten something exciting.


    "Little red sister, you have to understand, the inspection there is too strict, even I don''t want to live, it''s very troublesome, I really don''t cheat you..." Er Gou can only explain awkwardly.


    "Brother Ergou really doesn''t want to go back. Come to me when you have time..."


    "Cough..."


    The two dogs were frightened by each other''s directness. They coughed and covered up, and then looked at the snow sister and lotus sister around them. Fortunately, the two little women didn''t hear it, otherwise they would start to be jealous again.


    But it''s really strange. Although the voice of this woman talking to herself just now is very small, Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian are very good at it. They shouldn''t have heard it.


    On Tuesday, the dog was a little confused, but the beauty was in front of him, and he didn''t think about it.


    Soon to Wang Xiaohong rented a house, this house furniture supplies complete, and very clean, Wang Xiaohong like.


    "Brother Ergou, thank you very much. Thank you for renting me such an expensive house..."


    Wang Xiaohong grabs the dog''s hand with tears in her eyes.


    Although this woman is in her twenties, she is already a mature girl, and her figure is also very rich and mysterious, but sometimes she talks like a little girl, with a kind of lolly sound, which sounds crisp.

 Chapter 1320

    "No, I really don''t need to thank you..."


    Two dogs hold the woman''s hand and pinch it. It feels very nice and soft.


    At this time, Xiaoxue saw and quickly took Er Gou to go. Ren Yilian also pushed him to go outside.


    "Little red girl, chat another day, you have a good rest..." Er Gou said goodbye to my little red girl with a smile.


    Three people out of the room, the dog immediately screamed on Tuesday, Ren Yilian and Xiaoxue are pinching the arm swollen up.


    "Hey, why, murder my husband..."


    The two dogs cried in silence.


    "Er Gou, you are not allowed to think about it. Do you hear me?" Ren Yilian quickly pointed to him to warn the dog.


    Ren Yilian immediately nodded in agreement¡° Yes, we''ve already had so many sisters. It''s not enough. Don''t give little red girl any more ideas


    "Well, you two, it''s what you said to let me take care of her. Now I''m not allowed to care about her. It''s very pitiful that she''s alone..."


    On Tuesday, the dog felt wronged and walked out of the community with his head down.


    Two little beauties, like escorting prisoners, took the dog back to the base on Tuesday, which was reassuring.


    But on Tuesday, the dog didn''t settle down. Although it seems that he is good at cesium, in fact, he is very worried about Wang Xiaohong. He wants to know more about her. Today, he deliberately touched her hand, which is also within the scope of understanding.


    The next morning, when the dog got up on Tuesday, Ren Yilian and Xiaoxue had already meditated in their room. Breakfast was on the table, which was very rich.


    On Tuesday, the dog had a quick breakfast, put on a T-shirt and jeans, and walked out quietly, intending to meet the little red girl again.


    Today, er Gou didn''t fly out, but drove a civilian off-road vehicle toward the outside of the base.


    In the gate just met long group leader, long group leader quickly waved him to stop.


    Er Gou opened the car window, stretched out his head and asked, "what''s the matter with brother long?"


    "General Zhou, I have an emergency to report to you."


    "What''s the situation?"


    On Tuesday, the dog opened the door and let leader long into the car.


    Captain long said in a low voice: "general Zhou, according to reliable information, yesterday, two aircraft carriers in the American theater were suddenly attacked by black zone creatures, and they all sank, causing huge losses..."


    "So powerful? What was the black zone attacked with? " Second dog was very shocked. In terms of the military strength of the fifth World War Zone, the American war zone was absolutely second to none. Unexpectedly, the black zone destroyed two aircraft carriers in the American war zone, which was terrible.


    "Up to now, we don''t know how the black zone attacked the aircraft carrier, so the global command headquarters informed all the war zones to pay attention to the danger at sea. What do you say we should do? Should we call back the warships in the war zones?"


    On Tuesday, the dog thought for a while and said, "warships can''t retreat for the time being, otherwise Asia will become defenseless. Let them pay attention to mutual protection. If something goes wrong, report it immediately. I''ll rush there as soon as possible. By the way, how''s the development of our latest technology defense shield?"


    "It''s still in the final stage, and it''s going to be a month before testing."


    "It''s no good, let them speed up, give them ten days, have to test..." the dog said very seriously on Tuesday, because he felt that after the black zone moved America, he would probably try Asia as soon as possible.


    "Ten days? Is it too urgent? " Team leader long feels incredible. He has been staring at the most important research and development these days. The scientists there have been working day and night, and it will take a month at the fastest.


    "Well, you take me to have a look, and I''ll tell them..."


    "This..." leader long was a little hesitant.


    "Why, if you don''t trust me, don''t trust me, I''ll be the commander-in-chief. Why don''t you do it? I won''t play any more..." Er Gou started the car and wanted to go out.


    "No, general Zhou, don''t get angry. How can I distrust you? Let''s go. I''ll take you there myself..."


    Leader long was startled and immediately agreed to the dog''s request.


    Originally, this was the most core secret in the world. Except for the scientists involved in the research and development, only a few people knew about the plan. But since the commander in chief was going to go, he had to agree.


    On Tuesday, the dog got out of the car and exchanged seats with team leader long, and let team leader long drive himself. The off-road vehicle raced out of the base quickly.


    The research and development of the Asian theater shield is a core confidential event led by the most top Chinese scientists. This research and development is very important because it is impossible to carry out defense construction all over the world at the same time. Therefore, it can only be promoted to other theater in Asia after it is confirmed to be effective.


    The car quickly drove towards the mountain more than 100 kilometers away from the seaside. On Tuesday, the dog leaned on the desk and chair, lit a cigarette, smoked slowly, and the smoke blew out of the half open window.


    Long team leader as a driver, this is the first time, but he did not feel the slightest wrong, also feel very honored.


    "General Zhou, this kind of protective cover will be tested near the base at first. Once it is successful, it will be gradually expanded. The first step is to protect the whole Asia..."


    "Well, good. Step by step, it''s right to advance steadily, but it''s only defense. We have to defeat the invasion of the black zone completely, not just defense..."


    "Yes, so we found you. Defense and attack are carried out at the same time. The shield is used to defend and protect human beings, and then you can lead the team to eliminate the black area..."


    On Tuesday, the dog suddenly felt very speechless. He was alone and felt a little weak.


    But if you look around the world, you can''t find anyone more suitable for you. Maybe you can only do it by yourself.


    "General Zhou, the highest mountain in front of us is where we test the shield..." when the car arrived 20 kilometers away, leader long pointed to the mountain in front and said.


    "Well, it''s a good location." Two dogs nodded, this place is right to leave the military base, once there is a problem, even if the plane comes to support in time.


    When two dogs praised, suddenly a black cloud appeared in front of them. The black cloud quickly moved towards the highest mountain.


    On Tuesday, the dog''s eyes were so sharp that although he was smoking, he immediately saw something flashing in the black cloud.


    "Stop..."


    He suddenly yelled. Leader long was so scared that he stepped on the brake. A wisp of smoke came out of the tire, and it almost burst.


    "What''s the matter?" Leader long asked in a hurry.


    But on Tuesday, the dog didn''t have time to answer at all. He pushed the door open and suddenly turned into a red dragon. It flew into the air and rushed straight to the black cloud.


    Team leader long was stunned. He only knew that the dog on Tuesday was a god man. Unexpectedly, he was so powerful.


    "True, true Dragon... Yes, true Dragon..."


    Leader long stammered immediately.


    On Tuesday, the dog suddenly became bigger in his eyes. He used to be a strong man in the heart of leader long, but now he is an immortal.


    Long group leader looked for a long time, only to find that the dragon body of the dog was rushing towards the black cloud in front on Tuesday. He immediately understood what was going on. He was so scared that he quickly took out the phone and called the experimental base in front.

 Chapter 1321

    "Hello, Hello, is it expert Chen? Now, close the door of the experiment immediately. No one is allowed in and out. Close the door immediately..."


    Long group growed up and roared, sweating out.


    The black cloud is obviously a black zone creature. They actually found it here. If they didn''t come here with the dog today, there would be a big mess.


    After the call, leader Long''s hand was still shaking. Then he started the car and raced forward quickly. He had to make sure the safety of the experimental base himself. This place is related to the life and death of the whole human being, and there must be no accident.


    By this time, on Tuesday, the dog had approached the black cloud, and the black cloud had also found him. He hurried towards the top of the mountain, and then turned into a black, scaly creature.


    This thing looks like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, but it also has a pair of huge wings. When the wings flap, they bring up a cloud.


    After arriving at the top of the mountain, Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly spat out a black thing and hit it hard towards the bottom of the mountain.


    "Boom..."


    Black things hit the foot of the mountain, and immediately there was an explosion, and suddenly there were puffs of smoke from the top of the mountain.


    This thing really came to attack the experimental base. I didn''t expect that the black area got the intelligence so soon, and knew that this place was developing the protective cover, so I came to destroy it ahead of time.


    On Tuesday, the dog came to the side and immediately made a dagger.


    With a dragon shadow and a roar, the dagger went straight through the thick scales of Tyrannosaurus Rex. With a puff, it went through the other side of Tyrannosaurus Rex''s body.


    "Boom..." after the black Tyrannosaurus rex was passed by the red dragon shadow, it exploded directly in the air, the debris scattered and burned everywhere, and finally turned into ashes.


    On Tuesday, the dog fell from the ashes and put away the red dragon dagger with a buzz.


    Looking at the black ashes and flames all over the mountains, two dogs wiped a sweat.


    The T-Rex flying in the air just now is definitely not a thing of the earth. Its goal here is very clear, that is to destroy the experimental center.


    At this time, team leader Long''s car also arrived. He pushed the door open and ran toward the dog in panic. He fell several times in the middle and made his head covered with black ash.


    "General Zhou, what''s the situation..."


    On Tuesday, the dog looked back at him, very dissatisfied and said: "leader long, what''s the matter? Is there no defense facilities? The enemy has already arrived. How can we not see the counterattack?"


    "This, this may be that the radar has not found it, or it has been jammed, otherwise our missile will definitely be launched..."


    Hearing this, the dog was very speechless on Tuesday. How can this defense level fight against alien creatures? It''s just waiting to be beaten.


    "Team leader long, in addition to missiles, we need to strengthen low altitude rapid fire guns. At least when we see the enemy approaching, we need to fire to deter them..."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away..."


    Long group leader wiped a sweat, quickly nodded to agree.


    I always thought it was a very secret place. It should not have been discovered by black zone creatures, so I didn''t set up close range defense guns. Unexpectedly, I was caught off guard by the enemy and almost had a big event.


    At this time, on Tuesday, leader Gou and leader long went to the bottom of the cliff and saw that the thick steel door was only a little deformed, but it was not blasted open, so they were relieved.


    Leader Long''s hand was a little shivering. He stood outside and called the experts inside.


    "Hey, what''s going on in the R & D center? Has it been affected?"


    At this time, in the cavern, all the scientists were lying on the ground holding their heads. The shocking explosion just now made the whole mountain shake violently. Fortunately, the project of the experimental center was not bean curd residue, otherwise the mountain would have collapsed.


    Heard the voice of the phone, Chen experts lying on the ground, shivering to pick up, said: "inside, inside OK, no casualties."


    "That''s good. Open the door immediately and let us in..."


    After long hung up the phone, he wiped his sweat. The scientists and the experimental center inside were not damaged. It''s really lucky.


    If the dog doesn''t insist on coming here today and Tuesday, it will be a disaster.


    "General Zhou, fortunately you''re here..." leader long said with fear.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now that we have been found by the enemy, we have to defend with all our strength, arrange firepower intensively, and patrol continuously every day. If we are attacked again next time, we don''t have the ability to fight back, it will be a disaster..."


    "Yes, general Zhou is absolutely right..."


    Leader long nodded quickly, like the little brother of Tuesdays dog. He used to be the boss of Tuesdays dog, but after several major events, leader long has gradually recognized his position, especially when he saw that Tuesdays dog turned into Jackie Chan to pursue the enemy. It''s so shocking. It''s so lucky that there are two dog generals on the earth.


    Soon the thick iron door opened slowly, and leader long quickly asked the dog to go in.


    Expert Chen saw the dog for the first time. He stood at the door with two scientists wearing glasses, a little at a loss.


    "Long, leader long, this is..."


    Expert Chen is very worried because the R & D and experiment center is an absolute core secret. Few people in the world know about it except the scientists who participate in the R & D. most people can''t go in and even have no right to know.


    "Oh, I''d like to introduce to you that this is general dog, the commander in chief of the Asian theater of war. He beat away the invaders just now, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable..."


    It is said that this plain young man beat away the invaders just now. These old scientists immediately became serious and stood upright.


    "Ask the commander in chief to guide the work..." expert Chen immediately expressed his welcome to the dog on behalf of all the scientists. Without him, these people would have been ashes just now.


    "Well, everyone has been working hard. I''m a layman. I can''t talk about guiding work. I just want to see you..."


    On Tuesday, the dog shook hands with the old scientists one by one and went inside.


    In the middle of the cavern are all kinds of high-tech instruments and computers. At least hundreds of scientists are working here day and night. For the safety of the earth, everyone has done their best.


    "Expert Chen, what kind of energy does our shield use to attack?" Two dogs asked as they walked.


    Expert Chen, who was walking beside him, quickly replied: "commander in chief, the protective cover mainly relies on electric energy. At ordinary times, an invisible electric energy wall is formed at high altitude. Once there are foreign invaders, the high-energy electric wall will immediately burn the enemy..."


    "Well, yes, but there is a big weakness. Where does the electricity come from? We must ensure the stability and safety of electricity use, otherwise once it is damaged, the protective cover will immediately fail..."


    Although the dog didn''t read much on Tuesday, he experienced more things, and his brain was very flexible and smart, so he could learn many things without a teacher. Even this high-tech shield was hit the key by his words.


    Chen experts admire the dog''s analysis on Tuesday¡° Yes, the commander-in-chief has got to the point, so we are building an underground power generation system, which mainly relies on geothermal power generation. We can''t find any trace outside. All the circuits are set up from 50 meters underground. Even if they are attacked, they can also ensure the safety of electricity use. "


    "Good, very good, expert Chen, you are very thoughtful..."


    Er Gou''s generous praise made expert Chen very excited. After so long, he was finally recognized by the commander in chief. This is the greatest honor.

 Chapter 1322

    Just after praising expert Chen, er Gou immediately asked, "expert Chen, how many days can this shield system be tested as soon as possible?"


    "Report to the commander-in-chief, I''ve made a plan, and I promise to test it on time in a month..."


    "No, the day lily is cold in a month..."


    On Tuesday, the dog shook his head decisively, then walked to the front office. No matter where he was, he directly sat down on the top sofa and set up his legs.


    Er Gou is used to this style of work and never feels that there is anything wrong with it.


    Expert Chen and group leader long ran in. They stood in front of him like students who made mistakes.


    "Commander in chief, it''s already very urgent in one month. Ten days is impossible..." expert Chen bowed his head and said carefully.


    Er Gou looked at him, took out his cigarette and put it in his mouth. He asked, "expert Chen, what do you think we are developing this protective cover system for?"


    "Of course, it''s to protect the invasion of monsters in the black area..." expert Chen blurted out.


    "Since you know it''s to protect the black zone monsters, I''ll tell you that the action of the black zone monsters has become bigger and bigger. I judge that their attack just now is just a kind of trial. After ten days at most, they will launch a general attack..."


    "If your shield system takes a month to test, what''s the use of it?"


    "This..." expert Chen was stunned and looked at each other with leader long.


    "But, commander in chief, what shall we do?" Expert Chen is very nervous. If what the commander in chief said is true, the shield system they developed will be destroyed if it is not successful. It is useless, just a waste of money and time.


    "Ten days must be tested. Only by using the power of the test can we frighten the enemy and make them dare not act rashly. As for how to do it, it''s up to the two professionals to figure out a way. If you can''t do it within ten days, you two will be fully responsible for the attack. You are responsible for the loss of the whole mankind..."


    Er Gou''s words are very important, because he has no way.


    After long group leader and Chen expert heard this, their forehead was sweating. This responsibility is too big for anyone to bear.


    "Expert Chen, now I can only ask you, even if you don''t have a rest for 24 hours, you must do it, or you will be the first one to destroy the black zone monster..."


    "I, I know, I, I think of a way, but ten days to test, I''m afraid several departments need to coordinate action at the same time..." Chen expert looked at the side of long group leader.


    "This matter to me, I am responsible for other departments to coordinate, who went wrong, who bear the responsibility, I send him to the military court..." long group leader also felt the urgency of the matter, immediately nodded to guarantee.


    At this time, on Tuesday, the dog was relieved to stand up.


    "OK, then act according to the plan. I''ll go first. You can have a good discussion. I only need the result, and I''ll be informed when the test is finished in ten days...."


    On Tuesday, the dog went out with a cigarette in its mouth.


    Those scientists who are working hard are very puzzled when they see the dog smoking on Tuesday. They don''t know how such a young man can take the position of commander in chief. However, they find that expert Chen and leader long are respectful to him, and all the scientists are not dissatisfied.


    On Tuesday, dogs don''t care what others think of them. They just do what they think is right.


    Driving away from the base, the dog sped forward on Tuesday.


    What he said just now, of course, was not casually said. The most confidential information came from Yang Yaozi''s black dragon special department, and then the results were summarized and analyzed.


    Recently, there have been more and more problems in Asia. Attacks by monsters have taken place in different places. These sporadic attacks are definitely not accidental, but a premeditated trial.


    Now that the enemy has begun frequent investigation and testing, the time for attack should not be far away. Ten days may be the last chance for the Asian theater.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    The car was driving on the road, and ER Gou''s phone rang. It was a strange number.


    "Hello, who is it?" The dog asked directly on Tuesday.


    "Brother Ergou, it''s me. I''m wang Xiaohong."


    "Little red? How do you know my phone number? "


    Er Gou frowned and looked at the number on his mobile phone strangely. It was a local number.


    "Brother Ergou, I guess it. Do you believe it?" Wang Xiaohong said with a smile.


    "Really, you are so smart..." on Tuesday, the dog smiles, remembering the woman''s body, and his hormones are particularly high.


    That woman is a fighter among women. Her figure is perfect to the extreme. The big place is absolutely unambiguous, which makes Er Gou like it very much.


    "Xiao Hong, what are you looking for me for? Do you miss me..." Er Gou can''t help saying.


    "Brother Ergou, you guessed that people really miss you..."


    Wang xiaohongjiao''s reply.


    Hearing this sound, the dog turned directly on Tuesday and drove to the place where Wang Xiaohong lived.


    "Brother Ergou, I made delicious food for you and bought wine. Come here. I want to thank you very much..."


    Wang Xiaohong''s voice, especially Luo Liyin, is very hard to resist for a strong man like tuedou.


    "OK, OK, I''ll be right there. Wait for me..."


    On Tuesday, the dog stepped on the gas and the car raced to the place where Wang Xiaohong lived.


    At this time, Wang Xiaohong is sitting on the sofa at home. Her long legs are as white as jade. After she hangs up the phone, she runs into the bathroom in a hurry and plans to clean up. Waiting for the arrival of the dog on Tuesday, she must give him a most satisfied self, so that he can''t extricate himself.


    After taking a bath, Wang Xiaohong took out a bottle of special perfume and spray it all over her snow-white. This perfume can make men irresistible.


    After spraying perfume, Wang Xiaohong sniffed and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, two dogs, you''ll love it."


    At this time, Wang Xiaohong went out of the bathroom wearing pink underpants, found a very short skirt to put on, and almost all the snow-white faded out. Then she put on a short sleeve shirt with a low collar. The two groups of snow-white were very proud, looking pure and lovable.


    On Tuesday, the dog quickly arrived at Wang Xiaohong''s house. After parking, he walked out of the car with a cigarette in his mouth like a ruffian, locked the door and walked towards the residential building.


    This is a small high-rise building. Two dogs soon arrive at the sixth floor where Wang Xiaohong lives. They stand outside the door and tidy up their clothes. Just as they reach out to knock on the door, the door opens automatically.


    "Two dogs elder brother..." Wang Xiaohong blushed, reached out and pulled the dog in, two dogs conveniently hugged her body.

 Chapter 1323

    Two dogs dragged Wang Xiaohong down on the sofa, Wang Xiaohong immediately automatically rode to his body.


    "Brother Ergou, I want to be with you..." Wang Xiaohong said in his ear with a blushing face.


    Two dog''s big hand into Wang Xiaohong''s clothes.


    Wang Xiaohong lies on ER Gou''s body and takes off her clothes quickly.


    At this time, two dogs show a trace of evil smile, is Wang Xiaohong on the body of the hand suddenly forced on her.


    A burst of internal force penetrated, and with a click, a clear voice came out of Wang Xiaohong''s body.


    "You..." Wang Xiaohong was surprised to stop taking off her clothes.


    "Ha ha, don''t you think I''m stupid and confused by Yin insects..."


    Two dogs push away the motionless Wang Xiaohong, and then stand up.


    Wang Xiaohong has taken off only the last point. She has a beautiful figure, but now she is still, like a silicone man with extremely fine workmanship.


    "You, why do you know?"


    Wang Xiaohong motionless rigid in the sofa, the voice from her body, or so luoliyin, but listen carefully seems to be a bit abnormal.


    "Wang Xiaohong, no, no, maybe you''re not called Wang Xiaohong at all. In fact, the first time I saved you, I already felt something wrong. No one can have your perfect figure. Your skin is smooth and smooth, without any blemish. You don''t even have any spots. And the most important thing is that you use fragrance for me..."


    "Before I was just wondering, but I''m not sure. Today, you can get rid of it so that I can easily check it for you, and your perfume is too strong, but it doesn''t work for me."


    On Tuesday, the dog lit a cigarette and took a few deep puffs with a smile.


    Since he found that he could not resist the impulse when he first met Wang Xiaohong, he was extremely suspicious.


    I''m not the hairy young man I used to be. I''ve cultivated a real dragon. How can I be so interested in her and have an irrepressible impulse? I have to be suspicious.


    Today, I felt her body and tried it out with internal force. I found that it was not a normal person''s bone structure, so I decisively cut off one of the wires.


    After the wire is broken, Wang Xiaohong can''t move. Tuesday dog''s suspicion is right. This perfect body is just a super advanced bionic female robot. Although there are bionic women on the earth, it can''t be so seamless. If it wasn''t for Tuesday dog''s deep skill, it''s impossible to find that she is a dummy.


    "You, you are really different from ordinary people." Wang Xiaohong said involuntarily.


    "Come out and see what you look like..." on Tuesday, the dog took out a red dagger and stood by the body of the perfect fruit dew.


    He knew that in this body, maybe it was the black zone creature he had always wanted to catch. Since the other party had sent her to the door, the dog didn''t intend to let her go on Tuesday.


    "You don''t want to catch me..." said the creature inside.


    "Just try..."


    On Tuesday, the dog suddenly reached out and sealed the room with internal force.


    At this time, the creature in the body was obviously flustered.


    "You, you let me go, I can promise you, don''t hurt you..."


    "Ha ha, do you think I will be afraid of your injury?" Two dogs can''t help laughing.


    He didn''t have the heart to fight against such a beautiful woman before, but now that he knows that this beautiful Enigma''s face is only plastic, he is not so kind.


    I was almost cheated by the other party. If I really spend a night with this kind of dummy, it''s really humiliating.


    "Come on, what''s your goal? Why do you deliberately approach me?"


    Two dogs with a dagger close to this extremely beautiful body, an internal force deep into the body, quickly control the body of the creatures.


    Although he doesn''t know the other''s appearance, er Gou can control all the weaker life with his internal power. As long as there is life, he can control it.


    "You, you let me go, let me go..."


    All of a sudden, the creature in the body screamed, and it was no longer loliyin. She found that she was controlled by her internal power, as if she was very frightened.


    "Come out and be honest. Maybe I''ll let you live..."


    On Tuesday, the dog''s right hand was pressed on the perfect body. Now he has no evil thoughts.


    Today, I came here just to expose her. Er Gou has experienced so many things, which has been different for a long time. Maybe she wanted to see a beautiful woman before, but now she is much more mature and steady, so she can''t be so confused any more.


    "OK, I''ll come out..."


    What''s inside is absolutely frightening.


    On Tuesday, when the dog''s hand was released, a black ball a little bigger than a tennis ball slipped out of his mouth.


    The black ball is round. There are two eyes looking at the dog on the black ball.


    On Tuesday, the dog reached out and grabbed the black ball. It felt soft, like a kind of mollusk, giving people goose bumps.


    "What are you, sleeper?"


    The dog was scared on Tuesday.


    "I am the black zone species that you are afraid of. Our planet technology is mainly focused on controlling all kinds of Warcraft, so the large animals that attack you are our slaves, and some of them are even our robot animals..."


    "How do you control a machine for such a round thing, and how do you control a woman''s body?" This discovery is beyond the acceptance of Er Gou.


    I think it''s too incredible. I thought that black zone creatures are at least similar to human beings, but the gap is too big.


    "We control the machine and the servants with our mind..." the round thing said with a little fear.


    "Well, you Niubi, tell me where you are hiding. I don''t believe that you always come to attack the earth from such a distant place..."


    On Tuesday, dogs were smart enough to know that black zone creatures must have bases on earth.


    "I, I can''t say it. I will die if I say it..."


    The black ball was frightened and trembled in the dog''s hands on Tuesday, his eyes on him all the time.


    "If you don''t say it, you will die. If you say it, I will save your life until you are completely destroyed..." said the dog on Tuesday.


    At this time, the black meat ball in his hand trembled more severely. Unexpectedly, this kind of creature in the black area was as timid as a mouse, and even dared to invade human beings.


    "Because we, our planet resources have been extremely scarce, so we have to come to you. Please let me go back..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, either explain the problem, or split you..."


    On Tuesday, the dog put the black meatball on the table, then took out the dagger and pointed it at the meatball.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    Just then, outside the residential area, several huge things flew over, like dinosaurs flying in the air, spitting out flames in their mouths.

 Chapter 1324

    "Ha ha ha, my elder brother is here..."


    At this time, the little meatball even laughed.


    On Tuesday, the dog was so angry that he slapped and slapped directly, and the meat ball was flattened and fainted.


    Two dogs picked up the meat ball and threw it into the storage ring. Then they turned into a wild dragon and flew out.


    The three giant dinosaurs in the sky kept on spitting fire. Although they looked majestic enough to be real, the dog could see at a glance on Tuesday that they were all fakes.


    At this time, he took out the red dragon dagger, aimed at the middle of a dinosaur, and rowed fiercely.


    Suddenly a red light flashed by.


    "Boom..."


    The huge dinosaur flying in the air was cut in half by him, making a violent explosion in the air.


    The other two robot dinosaurs saw that the enemy was too powerful, and immediately turned around and ran away. Although the speed of escape was not very fast, they disappeared suddenly after entering a dark cloud.


    When Er Gou rushed to the side of the black cloud, he didn''t know where the remaining two mechanical dinosaurs were.


    Two dogs understand that this kind of mechanical dinosaur is nothing more than a biological control weapon in the black area, which is either sitting in a black meatball or remote control.


    "You can escape quickly..."


    Two dogs fell from the air and drove to the base.


    After returning to the base, the dog went directly to the black area research center of the base on Tuesday and gave them the black meatball he had caught.


    All the scientists were shocked to see this living, highly intelligent creature.


    They have imagined countless kinds of black zone creatures, but they didn''t expect that they were like a ball, and they were still so black.


    "Don''t be in a daze. The black ball is dizzy. Wake her up and ask where their hidden base is. The more information we get, the better. We''ll try to beat them after we find out..."


    Give the mother''s meatball to the professionals and the dog leaves on Tuesday.


    Back to the downstairs where I live, I find that Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian have gone downstairs and are looking for his trace everywhere.


    After a day''s practice, the two women looked very good, with white face and ruddy, beautiful to the extreme.


    "Wives..."


    Two dogs stop the car, rush out, embrace two beautiful women and walk upstairs together.


    Snow half lying in his chin, said: "two dog, where have you gone, will not go to find that Wang Xiaohong?"


    Xiaoxue is really smart, a guess hit.


    "Ha ha, you are right. I just went to find her..."


    "You..." Ren Yilian pinched him discontentedly on the other side.


    It''s just one day. With ER Gou''s lustful personality, it''s estimated that he can do everything, so Ren Yilian is a little jealous.


    "Sister Lian, you''ve wronged me..." on Tuesday, the dog grabbed her little hand and put it on her mouth.


    "What''s the matter? I''m your little wife, and I can''t tell you..." Ren Yilian''s mouth was bland and her eyes looked at him discontentedly.


    "Of course, it can be said, but this time you wronged me. I have nothing to do with Wang Xiaohong..."


    On Tuesday, with a smile, the dog walked into the room with two super beauties in his arms and put the two beauties on the sofa at the same time.


    "Then you say, what is it with her?" Ren Yilian pointed at him, but he was still reluctant.


    "Of course not. Can a plastic woman and I do that? Your husband is not interested in plastic... "


    "What, plastic?"


    The two beauties immediately got up together and knelt down in front of the two dogs in snow white. They looked very surprised.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. She''s just a ball in the black area. Ha ha ha..."


    Er Gou couldn''t help it any more. He told his two women how he found something wrong and how to deal with the black ball.


    Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian are stunned. It''s incredible.


    On Tuesday, dogs can turn into dragons, which is the most incredible thing for women like them. Now there are black ball intelligent creatures, which is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Fortunately, our two dog husband didn''t fall for it, otherwise, we two are accomplices..." Xiaoxue broke out in a cold sweat.


    At that time, they were at the seaside. When they saw that Wang Xiaohong was too poor, they begged two dogs to help her. Unexpectedly, they were black zone creatures and came to the dog on Tuesday.


    "Yes, it''s too dangerous. Second dog husband, what does she want to do?" Ren Yilian also Jiao didi said, these two women are dressed very cool, big shed snow-white surname feeling of post in two dog''s side, let a person infinite yearning.


    "Leave her alone. I''ve caught her anyway. Now I''ll give it to the research center. Let them study it slowly..."


    Although Er Gou didn''t say it, he knew very well that the creature in the black area pretended to be a beautiful woman and approached him. He already knew himself very well and knew that he loved beautiful women, so he got a best one.


    There are only two ways to get close to your destination. The first is to find a way to harm yourself and eliminate their eyesore. The other is to get some useful information, such as the information about the protective shield.


    At this time, Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian have already taken off their clothes. On Tuesday, the dog hugged the two super beauties and enjoyed the best happiness in the world.


    At this time, deep in a mountain area, 100 meters underground.


    Gerry came out of a large dinosaur with a black face.


    He''s still armored. On the surface, he looks majestic, but in fact, he''s just a black ball.


    "I''m so angry..."


    As high as two meters, the armored man raised his arms and roared.


    Today, the meatball that was caught by the dog on Tuesday is his follower, named girl.


    Getting the information from the girl for help, general Gerry immediately took three dinosaur mecha with him to save people. Unexpectedly, he was destroyed by the dog on Tuesday.


    This makes Gerry feel scared, quickly retreat, using the cover of black clouds, using the blinking black technology back to the underground base.


    At this time, although he was angry, he felt a little helpless.


    The technology of black area is developed. They can easily control beasts and mecha with their mind. But the human mind is too strong. Even their most powerful black technology can''t control the human mind, so the black area creatures are very distressed.


    They wanted to conquer human beings by force, but they didn''t expect that on the earth, there were still people who could compete with their beast mecha, which made the black zone have to slow down the plan of comprehensive attack.


    "The earth is so beautiful. Such a beautiful planet should belong to us..."


    General Gerry growled, then went into the liaison room and used special communication equipment to report the situation in Asia to the headquarters of the black zone outside the atmosphere.

 Chapter 1325

    The next afternoon, the black area research room of the base called Tuesdays dog. Tuesdays dog immediately took Ren Yilian and Xiaoxue to the research room.


    "Good commander in chief..."


    Walking into the research room, several old experts stood straight and said hello to the dog.


    "Well, that''s good. What''s the situation..."


    The two dogs nodded and went in with their arms around the waist of the two little beauties.


    This guy has always been informal, although in this formal unit, but still go his own way, as long as they and women happy.


    At this time, two old experts face a little red, but still hemmed and hawed near.


    "Commander in chief, look at these data. We read them from the black ball''s memory..."


    The old expert pointed to the data on the computer and said.


    On Tuesday, the dog looked at it, and sure enough, there were many strange symbols and some patterns on it.


    "Well, we don''t understand the word" alien ". Didn''t the black ball explain the situation?" The dog sat down in the chair on Tuesday.


    "Commander in chief, that black ball is very cunning. She faints every time we interrogate, and it''s too small to be punished..."


    "Easy, bring her here..." on Tuesday, the dog had an idea and planned to try it out for himself.


    Soon, the black ball was brought over. At this time, the black ball was placed in a large square glass jar.


    This kind of glass is specially treated tempered glass. Even if the black ball tries its best, it is impossible to break it.


    "Go again and get me some needles..."


    "Do you want a needle? What needle? " The old expert is Zhao boqiu. His hair is almost all white. He is a famous psychological research expert. This time, he is responsible for interrogating black ball. But apart from using high technology to get some information, he has no other achievements.


    "Any needle, as long as it can pierce this thing..." on Tuesday, Goupi pointed to the black ball in the glass container with a smile.


    Zhao Bo asked the old expert to understand immediately, and immediately turned to find the needle.


    However, at this time, the black ball in the glass jar was scared. It jumped like a real ball, bouncing up and down in the glass jar, bumping left and right.


    "You, what do you want to do? What do you want to do to me? I''m a beauty. I''m a beauty. You can''t do this to me..."


    Black ball yells, although in the eyes of human beings, she is just a ball, but in the eyes of black zone creatures, she is peerless beauty.


    Such smooth skin and mellow body are very rare in their world, and they are also the favorite appearance of black zone males, so even their black Zone General Gerry likes to take her with him.


    "You''re a beauty, too? I think it''s just a piece of black carbon... "


    On Tuesday, the dog pulled the two beauties around him to his chair and sat down. Holding the two beauties, he felt that the black ball was too funny.


    Black ball continued to jump in the glass jar, trying to break through the special tempered glass to escape, but it was doomed to be futile.


    Soon out of the black ball inside a number of black liquid, such as the impact of vomiting blood.


    At this time, Zhao Bo asked the expert to bring a syringe. He really didn''t find the needle for sewing, so he had to use this instead.


    "Commander in chief, look at this, OK?" The old expert was a little embarrassed.


    "Very good, this thing is good..." on Tuesday, the dog took over, even such a big man is afraid of injections, not to mention this little thing, it is estimated that if one needle goes down, it will die.


    "You, you can''t do this to me, please..." at this time, black ball was really afraid. She was not afraid of being beaten, or even beaten flat, but she was afraid of being pierced by this needle.


    "Don''t worry about it. Tell me honestly where your base is hidden, or I''ll have to kill you..."


    On Tuesday, the dog opened the glass jar, grabbed the black ball and carried her out.


    At this time, Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian, who are standing beside the dog on Tuesday, feel very incredible. They didn''t expect that jiaodidi''s little red girl was such a black meatball.


    "Hey, you can''t..." seeing the dog stabbing her with a needle on Tuesday, black ball yelled again.


    "Ha ha, just prick it. It doesn''t hurt very much. Don''t worry..." then on Tuesday, the dog pointed at the back of the black ball and estimated that it was probably the location of the fart drum.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Just as Er Gou was about to start, his phone rang.


    "Hello, what''s the matter with brother long?" The call is from leader long.


    "Commander in chief, you go to the top of the building to have a look. There are lots of mysterious objects in the direction of the seaside..."


    Hearing this news, the dog didn''t have time to continue interrogating black ball on Tuesday.


    "Expert Zhao, it''s up to you. I''ll go and have a look..."


    On Tuesday, the dog threw the black ball into the glass jar, and then ran to the roof with Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian.


    At this time, a lot of dark mysterious objects appeared in the distant sea, not only in the air, but also in the sea, as if it were a fleet.


    "This, Tamar, is not going to launch a general attack?"


    Seeing so many things, the dog is a little chilly. Even if he is brave, if he rushes up like this, he will inevitably suffer losses.


    He has many women to take care of and many dolls to raise, so he is not willing to risk his life.


    "Team leader long, immediately order the plane to set out and attack those things for me..."


    On Tuesday, the dog immediately took the phone and ordered.


    Team leader long was at the experimental base of developing the protective cover. Since the dog asked for ten days of experiment on Tuesday, he has been staring there every day to personally supervise the progress of the research and development.


    After receiving the order from the dog on Tuesday, leader long immediately called the top officials of the military base.


    A few minutes later, the roar of planes came from the air, and various kinds of fighters swept quickly from the air, heading for the mysterious object in the distant sea.


    Hearing the roar of the plane, the dog rushed into the base command center on Tuesday.


    "Report to the commander in chief. I''m the commander of the attack aircraft formation. I''ve been ordered to get in touch with the commander in chief. Now we''re following your orders..."


    Soon a voice came from the radio waves of the command center.


    "OK, keep a safe distance, don''t get close, give me a long-range missile boom, try the effect first..."


    On Tuesday, the dog now has command, and he has to consider the safety of the army.


    "Yes..." the aircraft commander quickly agreed.


    Those planes in this time and space have already flown to the sea level and started to aim separately, ready to attack.


    But at this time, the plane suddenly sounded a sharp alarm.


    "Dididi, warning, warning, engine fault, warning, warning, engine fault..."


    Almost at the same time, the sound came from all the planes, and the plane began to lose power and quickly fell to the sea.


    "Report to the commander in chief, there is an accident, the plane is out of control, all the planes have lost their power..."


    At this time, the pilot''s voice of panic came from the broadcast of the command center.

 Chapter 1326

    Two dogs from the French window, looking at the past from a distance, really found that the problem is quite serious, he decisively picked up the dialog and yelled.


    "Shoot, those who can shoot immediately shoot all the missiles at the target, and then all parachute..."


    Two dogs talk very fast and make a decision decisively.


    At the same time, on Tuesday, the dog had leaped out and swept toward the sea ahead.


    Behind him followed by Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian. The two girls were like fairies, closely following Er Gou.


    At this time, the mid air aircraft began to fire, but also hit the missile aircraft all pressed the fire control button.


    "Boom..."


    "Well? Second dog husband, didn''t you say that the black zone creature is a ball? " Snow strange asked.


    "Yes, last time it was really a ball. It seems that the species diversity of the black area, or they will change shape..." Er Gou thought of these two possibilities. Maybe the black area creatures are not like the earth, and the only high-level creatures are humans.


    "That''s troublesome. If they change the shape, it''s terrible..." Ren Yilian was a little surprised.


    "It''s very possible..."


    Two dogs stepped on the water and nodded slightly. For human beings, everything about extraterrestrial creatures is unknown. Maybe the earth people think that the incredible things are the most normal things for them.


    The three did not take away the bodies of alien creatures. Since they are dead, let them be buried at sea and respect the dead.


    "Come on, go back..."


    Two dogs take the lead and fly forward. Two gorgeous beauties follow him, which makes people envious, but also very happy, because beauties love heroes, which is a very proper thing.


    At this time, one hundred meters underground, general Gerry came out of the large mecha. He was still dressed like a big robot.


    "Ah, I''m so angry..."


    Gerry hit the rock with an angry fist. The rock fell and was smashed.


    "General, the headquarters is calling..." at this time, a small robot came by and said.


    Gerry ran in.


    At this time, on the big screen, there is a human monster with eight hands in a mask, sitting on a big chair.


    "Gerry, what''s the matter? It''s not that they can destroy their headquarters. Why the loss is so great..."


    The people in the screen said with a cold voice.


    "Report, report marshal, yes, it''s Tuesdays dog, and it''s him who''s bad for us..."


    Gerry said, looking very scared.

 Chapter 1327

    "Gerry, I''d like to warn you once again that our mecha team is limited and can''t make such unnecessary losses any more. We came here from the distant Bixing. Our home has been seriously polluted and we can''t go back... Now our Starfleet''s energy is running out, and we can only hold on for half a year at most, So we must settle down on the earth as soon as possible... "


    "Yes, marshal, I understand that we have to deal with the dog as soon as possible. If we want to settle on the earth, we have to deal with this man first. He is too dangerous..." Gerry said with his head down.


    Thinking of today''s battle, Gerry was afraid that such a heavy wall of energy protection was smashed by him with a knife. This method is invincible.


    "Gerry, I agree with you that the dog on Tuesday is a super dangerous human. If we can''t cope with it for the time being, we can think of other ways, such as occupying areas outside Asia, getting the energy and resources we need, and then besieging him..." said Marshal black zone.


    "Marshal, the dog has caused us heavy losses on Tuesday, and now the girl is still in his hands, so I want to try again, maybe we can assassinate him..." Gerry asked again.


    The girl is the black ball caught by the dog on Tuesday. Gerry likes her very much, so he doesn''t want to watch her die.


    In this raid on the base, because Gerry wanted to save the girl, he asked the marshal to allow him to use the mecha team.


    But I didn''t expect that the loss was so great. Not only three large mecha beasts were killed, but several of their subordinates were killed.


    "Gerry, I only give you ten days. We have to deal with Tuesdays'' dogs. Our information shows that their shields can be tested soon. If we can deal with Tuesdays'' dogs, we can completely destroy their shields..."


    After much consideration, the marshal agreed to Gerry''s request, because the human shield is a great threat to the black zone fleet.


    "Yes, I must try to kill him..." Gerry knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the people on the screen.


    The marshal was very satisfied with Gerry''s performance. The huge screen soon went out. When it lit up again, it was already a real picture of the whole earth.


    These live images are taken from the black area fleet outside the atmosphere, with high definition. After zooming in, you can even see the facial features of everyone on the street.


    ¡­¡­


    On Tuesday, after returning to the base, the dog received the warmest welcome.


    Leader long, in particular, came back from the experimental base. As soon as he got out of the car, he rushed over and hugged the dog. He was all shivering with excitement.


    "General Zhou, thank you so much, thank you so much. You saved the base, you saved the Asian war zone, you saved all mankind... General Zhou, from today on, I''m your little brother. I''ll listen to what you say..."


    Team leader long, who has always been very serious, said such inappropriate bullshit, which made the dog feel embarrassed.


    It''s really goose bumps for the old man to say this to himself. If a beautiful girl says this to himself, it''s almost the same.


    "Calm down, leader long calm down..."


    The dog pushed him away on Tuesday.


    At this time, standing beside him, Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian covered their mouths and couldn''t help giggling.


    "Yes, calm down, OK, I, I calm down..." leader long still couldn''t restrain his excitement, and his words were a little incoherent.


    Today, when he was at the experimental base, he received a report from the radar soldiers in the distance. After knowing that there was a mysterious flying object in the black area, he was sweating. After calling Er Gou in a hurry, he rushed back to the military base.


    On the way, he saw the battle on the sea through the live screen of the military base, and saw that the planes were out of control. Leader long was very anxious.


    But fortunately, on Tuesday, the dog turned the tide. When he saw the red dragon appear in the air, the Dragon leader even thought he was hallucinating. He thought it was the dragon that really helped the Chinese children.


    But soon he remembered the last time he saw a dog turn into a red dragon on Tuesday, and his blood immediately began to boil.


    "General Zhou, commander-in-chief Zhou, the global headquarters of fighting against the black zone has sent a congratulatory message. Let''s introduce our experience in fighting against the black zone, because now in other war zones, there is no experience in defeating the monsters in the black zone..." after calming down, leader long finally talked about the business.


    The air force in the Asian theater has won three huge machine armours. This is a great achievement. This kind of merit has never been seen before. So soon the global headquarters received the news and sent a congratulatory message at the first time, asking for the details of the battle.


    "Well, even if I tell them how to operate, I''m afraid other war zones can''t do it..." the dog said in embarrassment on Tuesday.


    Here, you can also use the Dragon blade to cut each other''s energy wall, but I''m afraid there is no one with the same deep skill as yourself in other war zones.


    That kind of strong energy wall, not only the missile can''t get in, I''m afraid even the original bullet can''t resist, but also the energy wall has the effect of rebound, once the operation is not careful, it will seriously hurt our own people.


    "This..." leader long thought about it and thought it was right. I''m afraid no one else could make that kind of red dragon.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to let Er Gou go to another war zone. Once he leaves, the Asian war zone will be in a sea of fire immediately, and even the protective cover under development will be destroyed. The protective cover is the only chance for human beings.


    Seeing the embarrassed expression of leader long, the dog patted him on the shoulder on Tuesday and said, "brother long, don''t be embarrassed. I''ll ask someone to write a report to you later. You just hand it in. In short, I''ll tell them the way to crack the opponent''s defense. As for whether it can be done, it depends on their ability."


    "Well, well, that''s all I can do..."


    Team leader long also immediately nodded and agreed, because there is only one dog in the world, so we can''t cut it into several parts.


    Got the dog''s reply on Tuesday, long was relieved to let him go.


    Two dogs face relaxed, laughing and waving to the soldiers who are cheering for themselves, then holding two beauties back.


    "You two, who can write a report..."


    Said the dog as he walked on Tuesday.


    "We don''t understand this, this..."


    Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian are both from old schools. It''s OK for them to fight, but it''s hard for them to type.


    "Well, I''m illiterate, just like me..."


    On Tuesday, the dog laughed at himself. Although he once went to school, and now he knows a lot of cutting-edge knowledge, he is not illiterate, but he often used to describe himself as illiterate.


    Because he thinks that there is nothing shameful about illiteracy. Illiteracy can still make big business. Many big bosses are illiterate when they start a business. This is not disgraceful. As long as they work hard, they will succeed.


    At this time, two beauties smile on both sides and pinch Er Gou''s arm. Three of them walk into the room together. On Tuesday, the dog immediately picks up Xiao Xue, presses her on the sofa and peels off her clothes.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Then there was a knock outside the door.


    "Who..." Ren Yilian went over and asked.


    "Hello, I''m from group leader long, and now I''m the Secretary of commander Zhou..."


    There was a girl''s voice outside. It was very nice.


    Leader long once personally ordered that any woman in the dragon group should not be too close to the dog on Tuesday. However, today, he himself sent the youngest and most beautiful girl in the dragon group. He also deliberately wore a miniskirt and was very snow-white and slender.

 Chapter 1328

    Hearing the voice outside, on Tuesday, the dog had to let go of Xiaoxue. They arranged their clothes and sat on the sofa.


    At this time, Ren Yilian opened the door, and Li shuangshuangshuang came in gracefully. She was very tall, and her legs were as white as jade, which made her mouth water.


    "Commander in chief, Li Shuangshuang came to report. I''m a female agent of the dragon group. Leader long sent me to be your secretary..." Li shuangshuangshuang, wearing a short skirt and long boots, stood in the middle of the room and raised his head and said that his figure was just the best. On Tuesday, the dog really suspected that leader long had chosen it specially.


    "Oh, it''s Shuangshuang. OK, OK, hello..." on Tuesday, the dog stood up and went to hold Li shuangshuangshuang''s hand.


    In front of her, er Gou found that he was a little shorter than the girl. He raised his head to see Li shuangshuangshuang''s flawless face.


    "Well, you can''t wear high heels in the future..." said the dog on Tuesday without any reason.


    "Yes, I''ll take it off right away..." Li shuangshuangshuang is a very clever man. Of course, he understands the meaning of Tuesdays dog. Because he is 1.75 meters tall and he is wearing boots, general Zhou is really embarrassed.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Let''s start tomorrow..." the dog laughed on Tuesday.


    "Commander in chief, leader long said what report you want to write, so he specially told me to help you finish..." at this time, Li shuangshuangshuang shyly said, looking very young and beautiful.


    "Oh, it''s for this. I really need a female secretary here..."


    On Tuesday, the dog nodded and walked over to Li Shuangshuang''s waist. Li Shuangshuang stepped back and blushed.


    I didn''t expect that the hero in my mind would suddenly touch her waist, so Li Shuangshuang stepped back unprepared.


    "Mm-hmm, very good. Go ahead. There''s a computer in the study over there. You go to turn it on first and get familiar with the situation. I''ll come back soon..." the dog was slightly embarrassed on Tuesday and quickly pointed to the direction of the study.


    "Yes, I''ll go now..." Li shuangshuangshuang quickly lowered his head, blushed, went over, pushed open the door of the study and went in.


    At this time, Ren Yilian and Xiaoxue, who have been sitting on the sofa without speaking, suddenly stand up and sit on the sofa with their dog.


    "Er Gou, do you want to make up your mind again?"


    "Well, it''s not. I just think that since it''s the person sent by leader long, we should treat her better. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the kindness of leader long..."


    On Tuesday, the dog sat in the middle of two little women, his old face flushed, holding the skull.


    Although his cultivation is very high now, he still has great respect for his own women, which seems to outsiders that he is afraid of his wife.


    "Your heart is not beautiful..." then snow holding his waist, lying in front of the dog on Tuesday said.


    "It must be, I know our two dog husband is going to start again..." Ren Yilian also hugs her behind him and is reluctant to let go.


    These two little women sometimes get angry and jealous, but that''s for some women who don''t know the details. But since Li shuangshuangshuang was sent by leader long, he must be a very reliable person. There won''t be any danger. Since Er Gou likes it, let him play.


    Moreover, Li Shuangshuang is beautiful and well-educated. They have no reason to object to such a pure girl.


    And Tuesdays dog also has a noble identity. He is the head of the Longfeng family. Their Longfeng family is very short of real descendants of the dragon. According to Feng Mei and the old guys of the Longfeng family, only Tuesdays dog finds more women can the Longfeng family really prosper.


    "Well, in fact, your husband is not so casual, but you two can''t write reports just like me, so you can only leave Li shuangshuangshuang here for the time being. You two won''t be angry..."


    On Tuesday, the dog put his arm around his woman and gave them both a strong hug.


    "Go, go, don''t be too direct, treat others well..." Ren Yilian pushed him with a smile, and then took Xiaoxue into another room, no longer disturbing the dog''s action.


    "This..."


    Two dogs standing in the middle of the living room, I feel so embarrassed. I didn''t expect that I was such an image in the eyes of women. I was just busy.


    See snow and Ren Yilian into the room, and closed the door, the dog had no choice but to go to the study alone.


    Standing outside, the dog reached out and knocked on the door.


    "Shuangshuang girl, what''s the matter? Can I go in?" The voice of Er Gou is very gentle. He feels that he hasn''t spoken so gently for a long time.


    Li Shuangshuang, who is playing with the computer, hears the dog''s voice on Tuesday. She immediately stands up in surprise because commander in chief Zhou is the hero in everyone''s mind. She is very happy to be appreciated by the hero. However, thinking that the dog touched her waist on Tuesday, Li shuangshuangshuang''s face turns red again.


    Li Shuangshuang opened the door and stood in it nervously. His slender white figure was very attractive.


    Although he is a member of the dragon group and a girl who has seen the world, he has never been in love and has never been touched by a man so far. So when he found that the dog had been staring at her on Tuesday, he was very nervous and didn''t dare to look at him with his head down.


    "Mm-hmm, don''t be afraid. Come on, sit down and help me write the report..."


    With a smile, er Gou takes Li shuangshuangshuang''s hand to the computer and helps her sit down.


    "Commander in chief, I don''t know how to write or what to write..." Li Shuangshuang breathed hard to keep calm.


    She is also a hero and a girl who loves to dream. She has seen with her own eyes that dogs are so powerful against black zone monsters and so strong men that no woman can be unmoved.


    "Well, while I say, you write..." then on Tuesday, the dog pulled a chair and sat down beside Li Shuangshuang. He even smelled the natural fragrance from Li Shuangshuang''s body. It was really the fragrance of a pure girl.


    Li Shuangshuang''s typing speed is very fast. On Tuesday, while the dog was talking, she typed it up, and made appropriate adjustments to his improper use of words.


    "Commander in chief, what do you think of that?" After typing a paragraph, Li Shuangshuang finally dared to look up at him.


    She didn''t know what was going on. She felt very safe beside this man, even safer than staying at home.


    "Shuangshuang, read it to me..."


    On Tuesday, the dog felt that the girl was too nervous, so she didn''t dare to touch her again, and it was not easy to get close to her. It was inconvenient even to look at the words on the computer, because although Li shuangshuangshuang was slim, he was very proud of where he should be.


    Soon it was night, and at the shelter experimental base, several shadows were quietly approaching.


    These shadows are ordinary young people, carrying large canvas bags on their backs. They seem to be donkey friends who go camping in the mountains.


    "Team leader, you can''t go any further. If you go any further, you will be found..." at this time, a dark figure said.


    "Well, here it is. Install the equipment separately..." another shadow nodded and waved to let everyone go.

 Chapter 1329

    Since the elimination of the mysterious marine mecha team, the black zone''s operations in the Asian theater seem to have stopped temporarily, and everywhere has been calm.


    On Tuesday, the dog sat in the war room, listening to the reports of several generals. His brow was locked, and he was not relieved by the temporary calm.


    "Team leader long, what''s the situation of the experimental base? Can you do the experiment on time? "


    After listening to the war reports from all over the world, the dog focused on the research and development of the protective cover on Tuesday, because the success or failure of human beings depends on whether the protective cover is successful in the end. Although it can protect the safety of this piece of land, it can''t protect all human beings in the end.


    Team leader long immediately stood up and reported to the commander in chief. Although he was familiar with ER Gou at ordinary times and was very casual outside, in the formal meeting room, team leader long, like other generals, respected the commander in chief of the Asian theater.


    "Report to the commander in chief. Recently, I have been personally monitoring the progress every day. The equipment installation of the experimental base is normal, and everything can be completed on time..."


    "Well, there are still three days left. I ask all the defense forces to be on high alert, and the absolute safety of the experiment must be guaranteed..." on Tuesday, the dog''s face was serious. Although he always had a playful face, once he met a serious event, he immediately became cautious and serious, and had the style of a king.


    Next, team leader long personally strengthened the defense around the experimental base, and the generals stood up one by one to receive their own tasks.


    The meeting soon ended. All the generals left quickly and went according to the plan. Only leader long and Tuesday dog were left in the meeting room.


    "General Zhou, the animals in the black zone may have been scared by you recently. They never appear in Asia. They seem to have disappeared. This is good news..."


    With a smile on his face, team leader long walks to the dog and sits down. Since the black zone suddenly invades the earth, team leader long has not been so relaxed for a long time.


    On Tuesday, the dog threw him a cigarette. They lit it and started smoking in the conference room.


    "Brother long, to tell you the truth, I''m more worried. Those monsters in the black area don''t retreat so easily. The temporary silence may be that they are preparing some big plan..."


    "No, not so insidious?"


    Hearing what the dog said on Tuesday, leader long began to worry again.


    "Brother long, we don''t need to be too nervous. We don''t care what bad moves they are holding. In a word, we''ll act according to the plan, and I''m going to watch the lab in person for the last three days..." Er Gou made a decision.


    "Well, well, I''ll go with you, and we must ensure the absolute safety of the experiment..." leader long immediately nodded and agreed. After the analysis of the dog on Tuesday, leader long also felt that the matter was very serious.


    They hurried out of the meeting room. As soon as they went downstairs, Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian ran over and followed Li Shuangshuang behind them.


    "Commander in chief, the report has been written according to your requirements..." Li shuangshuangshuang is still such a beautiful enigma. Although he changed into Niuzi pants today, his perfect figure still can''t be concealed, and his long slender legs are set off by Niuzi pants.


    "Well, just give it to leader long." Two dogs nodded with a cigarette in their mouth.


    Yesterday, he and Li shuangshuangshuang studied until midnight, and finally wrote down their experience against the black zone team. Although they didn''t have a dog, they were able to suggest that they use other weapons to tentatively concentrate fire on a certain point, hoping to destroy the energy wall laid by the black zone team.


    At this time, on Tuesday, the dog went to Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian. Recently, they were both with him. Looking at the two beauties, he was reluctant to part with them.


    But the thought of the sudden mysterious disappearance of black zone creatures makes the dog very uneasy and more worried about the safety of his home.


    "Xiaoxue, Lianmei, go back to Taohuagou..."


    "What''s the matter, Mr. two dogs? Don''t you like us to follow?" Snow immediately asked nervously.


    On Tuesday, the dog quickly pulled Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian to one side and said to them, "xiaoxuelian, I''m more and more worried about Taohuagou. Now Fengmei is not at home. There are so many family members in the family. Although there are many bodyguards, their Kung Fu is weak after all. You two have first-class Kung Fu. You''d better go back. I''m at ease when you are at home."


    Although Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian can''t withstand the attack of black zone creatures, they can at least lead their families to escape for a while. The women and children in Taohuagou are the most important relatives of the dog on Tuesday, and they can''t have any problems.


    Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian look at each other and think that the dog''s worry is right. Although the two women don''t want to leave the dog''s side, they still nod and agree helplessly.


    "Two dog husband, then we are not around you, you must pay attention to safety, and come back to Taohuagou to see us when you have time..." Ren Yilian''s tears are about to flow out. She looks at the dog on Tuesday, and Xiaoxue also stands on one side and nods her head, and tears flow out when she sees it.


    "Don''t worry, your husband''s martial arts are unparalleled. No one in the world can hurt me. Go back to protect my family. Remember, in case of anything, just hide in the basement and send me a message. I''ll go back as soon as possible..."


    On Tuesday, the dog held two women he loved deeply and whispered in their ears. The two little women were lying obediently in his paw and nodding.


    In the Longfeng manor in Taohuagou, in the mountains behind the villa, a large secret cave has been dug out, which can defend against missile attack. As long as you enter it, you should be able to temporarily resist the attack of black area mecha.


    "Well, husband, don''t worry. Xiaoxue can protect our whole family..."


    "Yes, husband, don''t worry. Lianmei won''t let you down..."


    Two little women lie down in his chin and tear their thick lips.


    This time, their men are facing alien creatures. No one knows what sinister tricks the enemy has, so they have to worry.


    After three people said goodbye, the dog personally sent Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian away on Tuesday.


    The two little women didn''t need a car. They just jumped up in a very high profile, stopped in the air, waved to the dog, and then quickly flew away. This kind of fairy like flying style stunned all the people at the scene.


    "General Zhou, two little ladies, they are really tall... Too tall..."


    Although team leader long had been prepared, he was still stunned. Seeing the dog coming on Tuesday, he quickly thumbed up and flattered him.


    "Well, don''t say these, go to the experimental base right away..." Er Gou was a little unhappy. Seeing off his own woman, he was always reluctant to give up, so he didn''t want to talk much, so he went to open the door of the armored car and sat in.


    When he found that Er Gou was in a bad mood, team leader long quickly winked at Li Shuangshuang, who was standing on one side. Li shuangshuangshuang immediately turned red. He trotted to the car with his head down, opened the door and sat beside him.


    "General, don''t be sad, Shuangshuang will take care of your life in the future..." she whispered, sticking to the dog on Tuesday, her face became more red.

 Chapter 1330

    "Are you going too? It''s very dangerous over there... "Er Gou said, looking at the beautiful and pure woman.


    "I''m your secretary, of course..." Li shuangshuangshuang showed a beautiful smile, very sweet smile, looked up and blinked at the dog.


    "Your task is over and your report is finished. You don''t need to go..."


    "No, my task is not over. Now that your two wives have gone back, I should take care of your life..."


    Li Shuangshuang, with ruddy lips, refused to leave the dog.


    In her heart, the dog is the biggest hero, the hope of human beings, and the best man.


    "Well, ok..." the dog had to nod on Tuesday.


    At this time, team leader long and two people got into another car. In front of and behind the two armored vehicles, several military vehicles escorted the dog toward the experimental base.


    Although the dog doesn''t need such strict protection on Tuesday, he is now the commander in chief of the Asian war zone and the hope of the whole mankind. Even if his martial arts are superb, he must send people to guard him closely. Once he is in danger, these soldiers will rush to block bullets for him without hesitation.


    After arriving at the experimental base on Tuesday, the dog went to see the old scientists in person.


    The old scientists were more confident when they saw the commander in chief again.


    Although these people are old, they still have a strong fighting spirit. They have been working overtime for several days. Although they look a little tired, there is no big problem.


    On Tuesday, the dog was arranged by leader long in the rest room deep in the base. There is only a simple single bed, a writing desk and a chair in the rest room. It''s underground and the living area is limited, so it can only be a little hard for the time being.


    But Er Gou is not afraid of hardship. At this time, he looked at the leader of the dragon team and said, "brother long, I may not live here tonight."


    "What''s the matter, general Zhou, where are you going..." leader long was a little embarrassed, thinking that the dog was not satisfied with the conditions here on Tuesday.


    "Brother long, I come here to work, not to hide here to play, so from tonight on, I will personally guard outside and be the most common sentry..."


    "General Zhou, you are the commander in chief. How can you..."


    Team leader long was very moved. He used to think that tuyugou was a mercenary guy who liked female cesium, but now it seems that he misunderstood him very much.


    "Commander in chief, I''ll go with you and be a sentry outside..." leader long said with tears in his eyes.


    "No, it''s a burden for you to follow me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leader long was speechless.


    Just now, I was deeply moved in my heart, and my tears were all flowing out, which suddenly became sad.


    In front of ordinary people, the dragon group has always been the most mysterious existence in China. The leader of the dragon group is a very outstanding figure, which can even be described as mysterious. But in the heart of the dog on Tuesday, it is actually a burden.


    "Well, I''ll send some experts to follow you." Leader long wiped his sweat awkwardly.


    "No, I''m enough alone..."


    The second dog shook his head again, then took out a cigarette and smoked it in his mouth.


    "You go, do your own thing..." two dogs impolitely waved, long group leader can only want to talk and stop to walk outside.


    At this time, Li Shuangshuang stood at the door and saw leader long coming out. She was about to go in. As a result, she was stopped by leader long.


    "Shuangshuang, the commander-in-chief of Tuesdays has changed a lot. I really admire him. Don''t go in for the time being. If you go in, you will be driven out..."


    "Team leader, you, didn''t you ask me to take care of him in an all-round way and make the commander in chief feel warm at home?" Li Shuangshuang lowered his head and was a little disappointed that leader long had stopped her from going in.


    "Later, when this crisis is over, you can accompany him well. I believe we will succeed with general Zhou."


    "Yes, it will be successful. The commander-in-chief is a hero..." Li Shuangshuang also clenched his little fist confidently.


    Now Tuesday dog is everyone''s hope, because only he can resist the attack of the black zone fleet.


    There is no moon tonight. It''s very dark outside. There is only a slight wind blowing the branches and shaking them gently, making a rustling sound.


    In the woods, there are several people in black who are digging holes in the ground. After digging, they bury some black things.


    "Everyone speed up, there are still the last two days they are going to experiment, we must get ahead of the experiment, completely destroy this place..."


    Then a shadow said in a low voice.


    "Leader mori, I heard that the surrounding of the experimental base is protected by very thick steel plate and concrete. I don''t know if these things can work..." another shadow asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. These are not the problems we should consider. Just do everything according to general Gerry''s orders..."


    "Yes..."


    There were six of them in black, all wearing uniform black with the words of Dadi mining company on it.


    At this time, Mori stopped working, raised his wrist and looked at it. On his wrist, he was wearing something like an electronic watch. At this time, Gerry''s head was shown on it.


    "General Gree, what can I do for you?" Asked the tree in a low voice.


    "Senshu, the dog has arrived at the experimental base on Tuesday, and it''s on schedule." Gerry said in a low voice.


    "Yes, please rest assured, as long as he dares to come, we will take his life..." Sen Shu nodded.


    It turns out that these guys are all sent by Gerry. The uniform they are wearing is also fake.


    "OK, keep in touch at any time..." after Gerry finished, his head disappeared.


    This kind of communication tool in the black area looks a bit like a modern telephone watch, but they are more advanced. They don''t need to be charged at all, and they use air transmission for communication, so they won''t be interfered or intercepted by any modern equipment. Only when they put this kind of communication tool in a completely airless vacuum environment, they will interrupt communication.


    "Come with me, everyone..."


    After the end of the call, the tree called out in a low voice, and then walked up the mountain with several people around him.


    Although this position is more than ten miles away from the experimental base, standing on the top of the mountain, you can clearly see every move at the entrance of the experimental base with high-tech equipment. Even at night, you can see it clearly.


    "You two, keep an eye on the entrance of the experimental base. You will install the latest laser equipment with me right away..."


    "Yes..." several people in black nodded and agreed, and then they acted separately.


    At this time, suddenly a man in black who was in charge of guarding said in a low voice: "leader of forest tree, there are several people coming."


    "Who, Tuesday dog?"


    Mori tree hurriedly and excitedly walked over and looked up. In front of the sentry, there was something like a tablet computer, on which a team of people clearly appeared, coming this way.

 Chapter 1331

    The team, fully armed and dressed in camouflage suits, was apparently a special forces unit responsible for guarding the experimental base.


    "Don''t worry, we are wearing their clothes and work permits. We should not find that we are fake..."


    Senshu immediately took out his work card and hung it on his clothes. Several other people also took out their work cards and hung them all on his work clothes.


    All of these clothes and work cards are written about Dadi company.


    In order to conceal the installation of protective cover equipment, the secret employees of the experimental center are all working outside as the identity of Dadi company, but unexpectedly they are impersonated by these guys in the black zone.


    Soon the pair of special forces arrived nearby and saw that they couldn''t escape. Senshu welcomed them with a big smile.


    "Everyone worked hard..." said the tree with a smile.


    "What group are you in? How are you in this position?" Special forces patrol team leader, vigilant stare at the tree asked.


    "Brother, we are the third group. We have to finish the installation work here tonight, otherwise we will delay the experiment in two days..." said Mori in a low voice.


    "Well? Do you know the experiment in two days The special forces team leader is more alert.


    The specific time of the experiment is highly confidential. These people wear black overalls and should be grass-roots workers. They are responsible for the installation of some field equipment. They only need to finish their work on time. Just like, how can they know the most important time of the experiment?


    "Well, actually, I guess..." Mori explained quickly.


    "Guess? No, who is your leader? Call him right away. " The team leader waved his hand, and immediately those special forces behind him rushed up, pointed guns at these guys, surrounded them in the middle.


    "We are really our own people, don''t misunderstand, don''t misunderstand..." Mori was a little flustered, and quickly explained aloud.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, call immediately..." the special forces team leader is well-trained, holding a gun on the head of the tree.


    "OK, I''ll call right away..."


    Senshu took a look at the man behind him and said, "go, get the phone and call in front of the officer..."


    "OK..."


    The guy in the black uniform immediately went back. The special forces squad leader waved and a soldier followed with a gun.


    Seeing the other side honestly go to get the phone, the special forces team leader was relieved and relaxed.


    But at this time, suddenly a green light came out of the woods. The light fell directly on the head of the special forces team leader, making a wheezing sound, and a burnt blood hole immediately appeared on his forehead.


    "Wu..." the team leader didn''t have time to shout out and fell to the ground with his eyes wide open.


    At this time, the special forces quickly climbed down, rolled behind the tree and hid behind the tree.


    But the special soldier who escorted the man in black with a gun to get the phone didn''t have time to dodge. He was also shot through his temple by the green light and fell to the ground without a word.


    "Hurry up and kill them all..." at this time, the forest tree cried out loudly. Two men in black with small pistols rushed out of the forest. This kind of pistol is not an ordinary pistol, but a laser pistol. There is no sound when it is fired, but it is powerful. As long as it is swept by the green laser, the body will be pierced immediately.


    The rest of the special forces, lying on the ground, did not dare to move. The weapons of the other side were so powerful that their submachine guns could not compete.


    "Call for support immediately..." a special soldier said in a low voice lying on the ground.


    "Yes..." another special soldier took out his walkie talkie, pulled out his long antenna and began to call the person in charge.


    Since the black zone fleet invaded the earth and completely controlled the atmosphere, all the satellites launched by human beings have been destroyed or controlled by the black zone, so now there are no satellite phones, and even the special forces have to use this kind of old-fashioned walkie talkie.


    "Hello, we''ve met the enemy, call for support, call for support..."


    But after shouting for a long time, I still couldn''t contact the special forces headquarters. There was no sound at all.


    "No, the signal is blocked..."


    At this time, we found that all communication tools have failed, which is also the strength of black zone creatures. As long as they are in the place of action, they will generally shield human signals, but their own communication equipment is different, they only need air.


    At this time, the two men in black with laser guns had come running quickly.


    "No matter, brothers fight..." these special forces have given up, and intend to fight with each other.


    "Daddada..." several people immediately fired at the same time.


    The sound of the submachine gun was particularly harsh at night, and the bullets went out with several lines of fire.


    But these bullets can''t hit the people in black at all. There is still a meter away from them. The bullets seem to hit the wall and pop out on the ground. Unexpectedly, even a single enemy has this kind of energy wall for defense.


    Originally, the weapons of the other side were very advanced, but now there is such an energy wall that even missiles can''t shoot through. All of a sudden, the guns in the hands of these special forces are like firesticks.


    "Shua Shua..."


    At this time, the weapons in the hands of the man in Black opened fire. At night, green lights came out one by one, which burned to ashes on the grass and hit the trees. The trees were immediately pierced by the light beam, leaving black and terrible holes.


    Seeing that these special forces had no place to hide, at the critical moment, suddenly a red dragon appeared, howling and rushing towards the opposite side.


    "Boom..."


    The Dragon directly hit the two men in black, smashing the energy wall around them, like pieces of glass.


    "Dong, Dong..." two guys with lasers flew out directly and hit the tree behind them.


    "Wow..." the tree immediately fell down, the power is amazing.


    This red red dragon was sent out by the dog''s red dragon dagger on Tuesday. At this time, he had arrived and stood beside the special forces.


    "You quickly back down..." two dog words not much, to lie on the ground of the special forces said.


    "Chief, chief commander, yes, is that you?" Seeing such powerful people appear, these guys immediately think of their heroes. Although they have never seen them, they can guess them.


    "Don''t talk nonsense now, retreat immediately..." two dogs with red dagger, standing in the night, the light is flashing, the whole person is like the God coming.


    "Commander in chief, we are not afraid of death, we are determined to fight side by side with you..."


    These special forces are really good. Although they have just died, they are not afraid and want to fight with the commander in chief.

 Chapter 1332

    "You''re just a drag on me. Get out of here..."


    Two dogs low roar, those special forces quickly lie on the ground, toward the back of the past.


    Er Gou doesn''t want to get angry, but at this critical moment, if he doesn''t scold these special forces, he will die in vain. If he stays to protect them, he will not be able to pursue the enemy.


    At this time, the two men in black, who had been beaten away, were already lying on the ground and could not move. Soon, their bodies seemed to be pierced by something. Two black things like mice came out of them and ran towards the mountain quickly.


    How could the dog let go on Tuesday? He immediately swept the ground, pointed his toes on the grass, and quickly followed.


    "Click, click..."


    Two knives directly cut down, two small things that were running away were killed immediately, and fell to the ground and never moved again.


    Although the intelligent creatures in the black area grow in various ways, they will also be killed, and their blood is black.


    At this time, on the top of the mountain, the forest tree had retreated to the back of a big stone with people.


    "Ma''s, it''s Tuesday dog. He finally appears. Everyone is ready. This time, we must let him die..."


    Although the forest tree is extremely afraid, they have already made sufficient preparations for assassinating the dog. It''s just a little accident today, but everything is still under control.


    On Tuesday, the dog went straight ahead regardless of danger.


    Just as he rushed to the top of the mountain, countless green lights suddenly appeared from all directions. All the lights shot at the dog''s body, like an airtight net.


    This net is specially prepared for Tuesdays dogs, because Gerry knows that Tuesdays dogs will definitely come to the experimental base, so they have a chance to attract him to the mountain, and then kill him with this dense laser net.


    This kind of big net woven by laser beam is very powerful. No matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to escape such a dense laser beam.


    Two dogs found danger and stopped immediately.


    "Grandma, it''s too insidious..." he scolded people secretly, and then suddenly took out a golden seal.


    With a cry, he threw the seal into the air, and the seal immediately became bigger, giving off a golden light.


    "Buzz..."


    The golden seal makes a harsh sound, and the golden light instantly submerges the green laser network.


    At this time, on Tuesday, the dog jumped up and landed on the golden seal, standing on it like a God. The golden seal quickly moved forward, destroying everything along the way, leaving a dry black mark on the ground.


    "No, withdraw, withdraw quickly..."


    The forest tree cried out in panic.


    Black zone creatures know that Tuesdays dog has a powerful dagger, but it''s the first time to see his golden seal. Unexpectedly, this golden seal is so powerful that it has the feeling of destroying the sky and the earth. Even the most powerful laser in their black zone has been devoured.


    At this time, the people in black were so scared that they threw down all the laser equipment and ran away madly.


    On Tuesday, the dog mercilessly controlled the gold seal and quickly pressed it up.


    The speed of Jinyin has become too fast. Although they are alien creatures, they have been able to escape at a very high speed by using black technology, but they have not escaped the crushing of Jinyin.


    "Buzz..."


    The gold seal pressed all the way and crushed the people in black into black powder.


    Just as he was about to catch up with the tree, the dog stopped on Tuesday. He jumped up from the golden seal and landed in front of the tree with a thump.


    "Hey, don''t run any more, just like them, it will turn into black charcoal..."


    "Grandfather, grandfather, grandfather, spare your life, spare your life..." Senshu looked up and found that the dog came on Tuesday. He was so scared that he immediately knelt down and saw that so many of his companions were crushed to black ash by Jinyin. This guy was already scared to pee.


    At this time, the two dogs put away the golden seal, grabbed the collar of the tree, and glared at each other''s eyes.


    "If you want to live... Give me honest..."


    "I''m honest. I must be honest. Don''t kill me, Grandpa. Don''t kill me. I have old people and young people. There are many women to support..."


    "Shut up..." the dog roared on Tuesday.


    Although Mori is the person in charge of this operation, he is afraid of death. Just now, he saw all his companions were crushed to death in an instant, and he has completely collapsed.


    On Tuesday, the dog was so powerful that he couldn''t afford it. At this time, Mori regretted that he had never been here.


    "Say, are you aliens in the black zone?"


    "Zhou, grandfather Zhou, we are in the black zone. Please let me go. I dare not harm you any more..." Senshu trembled with fright. Inside the human body, he was just a black ball, which was more ugly than a girl.


    Although the black ball named maiden is the mother, she is more afraid of death than Senshu. At least after being interrogated for so long, she didn''t reveal anything useful. But it seems that this Senshu in front of her should be able to explain something.


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, the dog plans to interrogate on the spot on Tuesday and get the information as soon as possible.


    "Why are you so many people hiding here? What else do you do besides harm me?"


    Er Gou is very smart. He feels that the guy in front of him must have other tasks.


    Sure enough, there were some changes in the eyes of the trees, and they knelt down on the ground again with a plop.


    "Grandfather Zhou, I, we are following general Gerry''s order to set up destruction equipment here. We plan to completely destroy your experimental center. If you come here, we will use laser net to kill you and eliminate the threat completely..."


    This guy is really a soft bone, it should be said that there is no bone.


    "I wanted to destroy the experimental center, so how about your equipment installation?" The dog continued on Tuesday.


    "Eighty percent of it has been completed. It will take a little more time to complete it all. By that time, your experimental middle school will be completely destroyed..."


    "Really, take me there..."


    On Tuesday, the dog picked up the tree and dragged him down the mountain.


    At this time, suddenly there was a black fast rotating thing in the air, only as big as a bowl, like a flying saucer, which flashed by quickly.


    Just as the black things flashed by, the trees suddenly fell down and did not move any more.


    "Lying in the trough, killing people?"


    On Tuesday, the dog tried to catch up, only to find that the black thing in the air was long gone, faster than lightning.


    At this time, he quickly took out a dagger and cut it into the heart of the forest tree. As expected, he found that the body was also a high-tech rubber man. In the rubber body, there was a dead, motionless black ball with a concave surface.


    Just now that black dish shape thing flashed by, did not see any weapon hit Zhongsen tree, did not expect that this black ball died like this, it is incredible.


    "It''s too vicious for his grandmother..."


    On Tuesday, the dog wiped his sweat. If he had known it would be like this, he should have caught the forest tree to the base as soon as possible and interrogated again.


    But now it''s too late to regret. There''s still a lot of information that hasn''t been asked. Even for the damaged equipment explained by mori, I don''t know where to install it, let alone what mysterious equipment it is.

 Chapter 1333

    On Tuesday, the dog immediately called team leader long.


    "Hey, brother long, someone is going to do damage. You should immediately deploy troops to conduct a comprehensive search within 20 li of the experimental center. Pay special attention to the ground and see if there are any traces of excavation..."


    Two dogs think that since it is a secret device, it should be hidden, and it is likely to be buried.


    Group leader long was in a cold sweat with fright. He had just heard the news of the battle between the dog and the enemy on Tuesday in the experimental middle school. It was like a missile bombing. He was just about to take people to support him when he received a call from Er Gou.


    "Commander in chief, what are their ways of sabotage?" Team leader long felt a little confused because it all came so suddenly.


    "Brother long, I don''t know what kind of equipment they are using for the moment, but the enemy told me that 80% of the equipment has been completed, so we must find it as soon as possible, otherwise it will be very dangerous..."


    "Well, well, I''ll take people to find it myself right away..." after long hung up the phone, he immediately gathered the army and divided the task. After that, the engineer divided into more than ten teams and drove around the experimental middle school.


    At this time, er Gou called the special forces who were hiding in the distance. These special forces were full of stars and worshipped their commander-in-chief.


    "Commander in chief good..." a team of special military station straight, from the heart of the shout.


    "Well, don''t waste your time. I''ll leave it to you. Deal with it as fast as possible, and then evacuate..." Zhou Ergou said standing in front of these heavily armed special forces.


    "Yes..." the special forces yelled, very powerful.


    Then the two dogs waved and walked down the mountain.


    Although team leader long has been asked to take people to search and destroy the equipment, er Gou is still not at ease. He has to go and have a look for it himself, because the experiment of the protective cover is too important, which is related to the life and death of human beings.


    At this time, one hundred meters underground, in the Asian base of the black zone, Gerry had received the news that the forest team had been destroyed.


    "General Gerry, Senshu almost betrayed our secret, so as a last resort, I sent out the rapid cleaning system to clean up the Senshu..." at this time, a man knelt down in front of Gerry and said.


    Gerry is still dressed like that. On the surface, he looks like a giant robot, but in this hard shell, he is also very weak, even without bones.


    "Hit fly, you do well, dare to be a traitor, you must not hesitate to clear away..."


    "Yes..." this guy, code named "hit fly", is the killer of the black area who is responsible for clearing traitors.


    The black fast spinning thing, which is released by the guy named blow off, keeps the gene spectrum of all black zone creatures. It only needs to get close to the person who needs to be cleared quickly, and then it can quickly erase the other person in silence, but this method is only effective for their own people.


    At this time, Jaffe stood up and walked out.


    Gerry was so depressed that he didn''t dare to report the news of the destruction of the forest team to the marshal of the black area.


    "Somebody..."


    Gerry roared out as like as two peas. Two men, just like humans, soon came in. In order to hide their secret activities, many black areas were transformed into human beings.


    "Report to the general, what can I do for you..."


    Two men, dressed in black sportswear, stood respectfully at the door and cried.


    "80% of the damage equipment has been installed, and the remaining 20% must be completed today. You should take over from Senshu and contact the people who are hiding there..." Gree said.


    "Yes..."


    The two guys immediately agreed, then turned and walked out.


    ¡­¡­


    On Tuesday, the dog returned to the experimental base without any rest, and immediately wandered around the base all night looking for any suspicious clues.


    At this time, around the base, there were already full of engineers, all with exploration equipment on the ground.


    But I don''t know what is installed in the black area. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to look for it. But even if you look for a needle in a haystack, you have to find it.


    On Tuesday, the dog kept running around and leaping, slowly expanding the scope of the search. Although these places have been searched by the army once, er Gou still refused to give up.


    After daybreak, the search didn''t stop. On Tuesday, the dog jumped up the tree and looked around.


    All around are engineers wearing camouflage clothes and carrying tools. They search every inch of land.


    At this time, in a corner of the back mountain, several people wearing camouflage clothes and holding tools are busy digging the soil. These people are different. Others use instruments to detect whether there is anything underground, but these people have to dig to see. They seem to be more careful than others.


    "Move quickly, bury the last few devices, and hurry up..."


    At this time, a guy in camouflage clothes whispered, those people quickly from the backpack, took out a few black things buried in the soil, and then quickly covered the soil.


    "Hey, what are you doing, dawdling..." suddenly an officer came from the woods behind.


    "Report, we are checking suspicious places..." the guy who spoke just now stood straight with people and saluted the officer who came by.


    "Well, good, fast..." the officer saw that there was no problem with their clothes and the equipment in his hand, so he nodded and left.


    "Team leader Chen Ji, it''s so dangerous. Fortunately, we have been prepared..." seeing the officer leave, a guy in camouflage clothes wiped his sweat and said.


    In fact, Chen Ji was sent by Geli to replace Senshu. He is the leader of these black zone people. They are responsible for installing the remaining equipment.


    "Don''t worry, our equipment is made of special materials. How can these people find it with instruments? It''s really stupid..." Chen Ji said insidiously.


    These mysterious explosive devices are all taken from the black area. These materials don''t exist on the earth at all, so they can''t be found according to the current technology of human beings, unless they happen to be dug up, and they know this special black device that is only the size of a small glass ball.


    "Brothers, follow me to the other side, and then install a set of equipment to ensure the complete destruction of their experimental center..." at this time, Chen Ji pointed to the hillside in front of him and took the team to walk quickly.


    These guys, in order to cover their eyes and ears, even carry detection equipment. They look no different from ordinary soldiers.


    The dog was standing at the top of the tree and looking around.


    Suddenly, a smell of death came to me.


    "The smell of the dead..."


    On Tuesday, the dog immediately jumped down and galloped forward.

 Chapter 1334

    Two dogs fell in a thorn forest, his toes on the leaves gently swing, lightness skill is very excellent.


    At this time, in the thorn forest, there were several people who were stripped of their clothes. Although their coats were stripped off, their underwear were not stripped off, so they knew that they were soldiers'' clothes.


    "No, there''s a problem..."


    Seeing that there are so many soldiers'' bodies hidden here, the dog feels wrong.


    He immediately took out his mobile phone and called team leader long.


    "Brother long, it''s very possible that the enemy has mixed into the soldiers. Check immediately. You must find the suspicious person as soon as possible..."


    "What''s the matter?" Leader long was very shocked.


    "Where are you? Come here at once..." Er Gou was not sure, so he said.


    "OK, give me a seat right away, I''ll be there right away..."


    Team leader long is very anxious. If, as the dog said on Tuesday, the enemy has already joined the army, it will be a big trouble.


    Ten minutes later, leader long arrived in a hurry with several people, all of whom were the leaders of each team.


    When we got here, several team leaders immediately checked the bodies.


    Soon a senior high school recognized one of them and hurriedly ran to the leader long and the dog to salute.


    "Report to the commander in chief, report to the group leader, I recognized a man who was an engineer of our team..."


    "What?" Hearing what the senior colonel said, leader long was sweating.


    "You, you go to gather your team immediately, count the number of people, remember, everyone must block the information, all the orders are given in secret language, and then check for me, as long as you find the traitor, immediately control it for me..." leader long is dying.


    Then on Tuesday, the dog shook his head and said, "no, if you find suspicious people, report to me immediately. These people are monsters in the black area. Ordinary soldiers can''t beat them and can''t sacrifice for nothing."


    "Yes, the commander-in-chief is right. Act immediately according to the arrangement of the commander-in-chief. Hurry up..." leader long nodded immediately, and then told the leaders of those units to start quickly.


    After those team leaders left, the dog whispered a few words in leader Long''s ear on Tuesday. Leader long looked at Er Gou in doubt, and then suddenly understood the meaning of the commander in chief.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away..."


    Leader long leaves quickly.


    Now time is urgent. It''s very difficult to find out the traitor from so many soldiers. So on Tuesday, the dog came up with a plan that might lead the other party out.


    On Tuesday, the dog stopped for a moment and then left quickly, heading for the highest mountain in the distance, where is the center, where you can overlook everything at the foot of the mountain. If something happens in any direction, you can arrive quickly.


    At this time, in a wooded hillside, there are several black zone men in military uniform who are in a hurry to bury destruction devices.


    "Brothers, speed up, and the last few exploding balls. After finishing these, we can retreat..." Chen Ji cried in a low voice.


    "Team leader, we have made great contributions this time. As long as we successfully complete the destruction task, we will be commended. There will be a lot of money and beauties at that time..." a black area monster said excitedly.


    "Yes, that''s right. The earth man''s protective shield is too dangerous for us. As long as we destroy this thing, our fleet will be able to attack the earth from all directions. At that time, there will be only one dog left. Can he resist our all-round attack? It''s absolutely impossible..."


    These black zone monsters continue to plant explosive devices quickly as they speak in a low voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, act quickly, today must complete the installation task, in the evening, they will look good..." Chen Ji immediately said with a black face.


    In fact, this guy''s heart is also very excited. The previous forest tree has not completed the task, but has been cleared by the killer, which just allows him to pick up a cheap one. As long as he completes this task, he can make Chen Ji the most effective assistant of general Gerry. At that time, there will be many benefits, and it''s easy to want anything.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    At this time, I felt a tremor underground, and suddenly there was a violent explosion on the other side of the mountain. The sound was deafening, and the sound waves rose up into the sky, and the flame of the explosion dyed half of the sky red.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Seeing the explosion on the other side of the mountain, Chen Ji immediately became nervous.


    "Chief, there won''t be an early explosion, will it?" A black zone monster doubts to say.


    "No, it''s impossible. Our explosive devices are all high-tech, so it''s absolutely impossible to explode ahead of time. Even if they are burned or subjected to the most severe impact, they won''t explode ahead of time." Chen Ji immediately shook his head.


    "Is it our people who have been discovered by each other?"


    "Yes, it''s very likely that you will continue to install equipment here. I''ll go and have a look at the situation..." after Chen Ji finished, he took another of his kind and ran quickly to the other side of the mountain.


    Soon to the other side of the mountain, Chen Ji stopped, he dare not too close, for fear of being found.


    "Group leader, there are several people over there. Let''s go and ask..." Chen Ji''s men said.


    "Yes, go and ask about it..."


    Chen Ji is very confident in their camouflage, and his language can be confused, so he doesn''t have to worry about being seen through.


    At this time, the two men came out of the woods and walked towards the soldiers.


    "Well, brothers, what''s going on over there?" Chen Ji went to the soldiers and asked carelessly.


    Hearing Chen Ji''s question, the soldiers quickly turned back and looked at Chen Ji and his accomplices.


    "Oh, it''s like this. We found the enemy in the black area over there, so we bombed them with shells..." a commander replied.


    "Well, those hateful black zone monsters dare to come here..." Chen Ji deliberately scolded themselves in front of these soldiers, so that the other side would not doubt.


    "Killed?" Chen Ji asked again.


    "Well, it''s said that he''s been blown to death. There''s only one black zone monster. It''s estimated that he''s left behind..."


    "Oh, just blow to death, brothers, you are busy, we went to carry out the task..." Chen Ji said goodbye and took his friends to the woods.


    "Chief, what''s the matter?" Asked his companion.


    "Maybe the people in the forest are left behind, or maybe they are mistaken..." Chen Ji thinks there are only two possibilities.


    After finding out the situation, Chen Ji was relieved and quickly moved towards the hillside.


    It won''t be long before the installation can be completed completely. As soon as the time comes in the evening, the experimental center can be completely flattened with a bang.

 Chapter 1335

    Chen Ji quickly returned to the dense forest in the middle of the mountain.


    "Brothers, hurry up and evacuate with me as soon as you finish the task..."


    Chen Ji lowered his voice and called out to those black zone people who were busy burying explosive devices.


    "Team leader Chen, is there no problem with the explosion over there?" Asked an accomplice.


    "No problem, don''t worry, finish our task first..."


    Just when Chen Ji ordered his men to speed up the planting of the explosive device, in the nearby woods, the dog had arrived on Tuesday.


    The violent explosion just now was arranged by the dog on Tuesday, and his goal was achieved, successfully attracting these black zone monsters out.


    "Brother long, send people to surround us immediately, this time we must catch all..." the dog whispered with his walkie talkie on Tuesday.


    "Commander in chief, don''t worry, I''ve sent the most elite armored forces, and I''ll be able to surround the mountain immediately..."


    At this time, leader long himself sat in an armored car and directed the troops to drive up the mountain.


    To deal with the monsters in the black area, we can only use heavy armored forces, otherwise the ordinary army has no effect at all.


    At this time, on Tuesday, the dog took out the Dragon dagger. If he could kill all these guys, he would like to use the gold seal to crush them directly. But this time, he had to leave a few more alive, and he had to ask what their destructive equipment was and where it was installed.


    Soon on the mountain, we heard the rumbling sound of armored vehicles moving. At this time, the black zone man who was busy burying the last few explosive devices suddenly stopped.


    "Chief, something''s wrong..."


    "Yes, there''s the sound of armored cars. It''s all around. We seem to be surrounded..."


    After hearing his subordinates'' words, Chen Ji began to get nervous.


    "Ma, you guys, let me have a look. If you find an armored car, destroy it directly..." Chen Ji shouts to several people around him.


    "Yes..."


    Several black zone men immediately took action and took out a strange weapon from the bag behind them. This weapon is bigger than a pistol, and the middle of the barrel is round. I don''t know what mysterious weapon it is. It can destroy armored vehicles with such a small thing.


    At this time, the dog began to move on Tuesday and quietly approached the guys with strange weapons.


    Just as the other side was lying on the ground, aiming at the armored car with weapons, on Tuesday, the dog suddenly rushed out, with a red dragon dagger in hand, and quickly dived into the heart of the black zone man.


    After several battles, the dogs have found out the key of this kind of black zone man on Tuesday. They usually hide in the heart of the rubber body.


    "Puchi, Puchi..."


    After several successive stabs, these black zone people with weapons immediately stopped moving. As expected, the effect was very good.


    "Grandma, finally let me find the dead place..."


    On Tuesday, the dog was very excited. After fighting with the black zone creatures for so many times, he finally found out the characteristics of the black zone people.


    These knives pierced in and killed the black area monsters hidden in the body. Two of them were black balls, and one was like an octopus. All of them were killed by one knife.


    "Boom, boom..." then the sound of the armored car came closer and closer.


    Chen Ji didn''t know that the three companions were dead. He yelled to the other side: "Hey, you fools, why don''t you open fire quickly? Use laser gun to destroy their armored car immediately, move quickly..."


    Hearing Chen Ji''s cry, the dog knew what these strange weapons were. They were laser cannons.


    He immediately put away these three weapons, and later he can use their weapons to deal with the black zone monsters.

 Chapter 1336

    "Boom, boom..."


    The armored car was getting closer and closer. At the same time, there was a roar in the air. Several armed helicopters flew to the hillside with rockets.


    "No, team leader, we are really surrounded..." at this time, the monsters in the black area began to panic and all took out their laser guns.


    "Ma''s, it''s really silly. How come the three bastards over there don''t open fire and use the heavy fire laser gun to dry all the planes for me..." Chen Ji roared at the top. Although he could see the bodies of the three monsters, he didn''t know that the three guys were actually dead.


    Chen Ji yelled at the top for several times and found that the three guys still didn''t respond. He finally understood that something might have happened.


    "Follow me..."


    Chen Ji waved and took the rest of them to approach the three dead guys, because their only three heavy firepower laser guns were on their side. Only those heavy firepower laser guns could destroy heavy armor with one shot.


    This time and space in the armed helicopter has been in the air, the last few black zone monster group surrounded.


    Soon, the heavy armored vehicle also crushed the branches, and came out of the forest with a big gun barrel aimed at the black zone people in the middle.


    Chen Ji crazy with people rushed to the three dead companions, opened the body.


    "Ma''s, the laser gun is gone, lying trough..." Chen Jiqi scolds unceasingly.


    "Brothers, don''t be afraid. Open the protective energy wall immediately. I will call the general immediately and ask him to send the armored beast to rescue us..."


    Chen Ji is very flustered and shouts to several people around him.


    Then on Tuesday, the dog came out with a laser gun. He had a cigarette in his mouth and a smile on his face.


    In the end, these guys will eat them by themselves.


    Seeing the dog holding their laser gun on Tuesday, Chen Ji and the monsters around him are even more flustered.


    Because their single energy protection wall is much weaker than the heavy protection wall of the fleet. They can only defend against the attack of ordinary weapons, but they can''t defend their own laser cannons. As long as they are bombarded by this kind of black technology laser cannons, their energy wall will be instantly penetrated.


    "General, general, ask for support. Yes, it''s Tuesday dog. We are surrounded by dogs on Tuesday. Ask for support. Send armored animals to rescue us immediately..."


    Chen Ji takes their air communication equipment in the black area and shouts out in a panic.


    At this time, general Gerry was at the base 100 meters underground. He looked at the real-time picture on the screen, and his face was black.


    "Chen Ji, have you finished the installation?"


    Gerry asked with a last hope.


    As long as the installation task is completed, it will create a space explosion effect. Not only will the experimental base of the protective cover turn to ashes in an instant, but even a hundred Li radius will be torn to pieces by that kind of powerful explosion.


    Even Chen Ji, who was in charge of the installation in front of him, didn''t know about the devastating effect. He just installed the special device accurately according to the requirements.


    General Gerry had planned that as soon as the installation was completed, he would detonate it by remote control, and even their own people would be killed. But as long as the experimental center could be destroyed, it was worth it.


    At that time, not only will the research of human protective cover be destroyed, but there will be no more people in the area for a hundred miles. The territory will be completely occupied by people hiding in the black area for a hundred meters underground. In the future, it will become the base of the black area fleet.


    "Report to the general that there are still two last devices that have not been installed. Please come to the rescue immediately. As long as we beat them back, we can complete the installation..."


    Hearing this, Gerry immediately sat down on the ground disappointed, and the huge body of the mecha hit the stone floor, making a loud bang.


    "Asshole, asshole..."


    Gricean abuse.


    Every device of that kind of powerful explosion array is very important and indispensable. Otherwise, it is impossible to detonate remotely. Even if it explodes, every explosion point is just like a grenade, which has no effect on the experiment center with strong protection.


    "General Geli, come to rescue us immediately..." Chen Ji is still shouting.


    But on Tuesday, the dog was walking towards him with the laser gun in his hand.


    He could see that the black zone monsters were very flustered when they saw that they were holding their weapons.


    "Well, you are afraid of your own weapons..."


    Two dogs laugh. They thought they needed to use a red dragon dagger to cut each other''s protective wall. Now it seems that they can save trouble.


    At this time, armed helicopters in the air and heavy armored vehicles on the ground have surrounded the monsters in the black area.


    Although ordinary shells can''t penetrate the energy protection wall of black zone monsters, they can surround them and make them have nowhere to escape.


    "Team leader long, order the base fighters to set out, carry missiles and pay attention to the air. If there are armored animals, no matter whether they can break through the defense of the other side, they must attack me and keep them away from this side..."


    "Yes..." leader long agreed immediately.


    On Tuesday, the dog was worried that the last time the prisoner was killed would happen again, so the fighter plane came forward to monitor the air in this area.


    After putting down the walkie talkie, on Tuesday, the dog picked up the laser gun, aimed at the people in the black area, and bombarded them.


    "Chi Chi..."


    The laser gun just made a slight sound. A laser beam came out of the muzzle of the gun and quickly turned into a bucket size light. It shot at the enemy like lightning.


    "Boom..."


    The barrel like laser beam from the laser gun instantly blew through the other side''s protective wall, flashing. The black zone characters in the middle were shocked by the power of the explosion and flew straight behind.


    Dong Dong


    These guys flew out, hit the armored car in the back, and fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a good thing..."


    On Tuesday, the dog laughed. Although the black zone monsters are hateful, it is undeniable that their weapons are really good. Such a superior laser gun can be said to be invincible.


    Moreover, this kind of laser gun is only a single soldier weapon, and the weapons of their large fleet must be better than others.


    However, although the weapons in the black zone are invincible, they are not lucky to meet the dog on Tuesday. All Niubi''s weapons are floating in front of the two dogs.


    Er Gou only wanted to capture these guys, so he deliberately didn''t hit the man in the black area just now, but he didn''t expect that the explosion was so powerful that it had an unimaginable effect.


    Fortunately, those guys'' bodies are not flesh and blood, otherwise they would have died of vomiting blood, but even so, those creatures hiding in the black area of the rubber body have been very seriously impacted, and the soft boneless body has shed black liquid.

 Chapter 1337

    "Give it to me, cut their bodies open, and catch the monsters hiding inside..."


    Seeing that all the people in the black area fell down, the second dog immediately yelled at him, and the special forces hiding in the armored car rushed out and ran towards the rubber bodies in front of him.


    At this time, the people in the black area were dizzy, and the shell they used to protect their weak body was basically knocked out, so it was difficult to get up.


    The special forces rushed up, pulled out their swords, and soon cut open their bodies and forced out the black things one by one.


    In addition to their high IQ, black zone creatures are very weak in body and strength. Once these mollusks are taken out, they will have no resistance.


    At this time, dozens of special forces ran back to the two dogs. Five of them were holding struggling black soft creatures in their hands.


    "Report to commander-in-chief, eight black zone creatures, three of them have been hit dead, and there are five left." Cried a special forces captain.


    Two dogs glanced and found that two of them were black balls. The others were soft as octopus, but all of them were black.


    "Which one is their leader?" Two dogs asked.


    "Report to the commander in chief, it should be this one, because this guy''s equipment is different from others." The special forces captain grabbed a struggling black octopus and said.


    "Good, very good, take them all away..." on Tuesday, the dog nodded with satisfaction and caught five black zone creatures at one time. In addition, the last time the female, she had captured six black zone monsters alive.


    "Yes..." the special forces cried out, then they all ran towards the armored car, got into the armored car, and soon raced down the mountain.


    Since the last black zone capture was cleared by the enemy, er Gou has become more careful, so after catching these five things, this thing has been struggling, as if very afraid of Er Gou''s eyes.


    "Hey, I hear you''re their head?" At this time, two dogs suddenly asked.


    His eyes were sharp, and Chen Ji was shivering.


    Yes, this soft black octopus is Chen Ji''s essence. In their black area, there are many kinds of advanced intelligent creatures like him.


    "You, you, what do you want to do?" Chen Ji said in horror.


    Although he has been stripped from the rubber shell, he can still speak human words and doesn''t know how the sound comes out. He has to admire this ugly black zone creature.


    "What do you think I want?"


    Two dogs stare at him with terrible eyes¡° I just want to know where the things you installed are, and give me a clear explanation immediately, otherwise... "


    The two dogs laughed and flicked the soft tentacles of the black octopus with their fingers.


    "If I''m not honest, I''ll cut off all your soft hands one by one..."


    Hearing these words from Er Gou, Chen Ji almost urinated directly, and could clearly feel that his body was shaking violently.


    This is exactly what Er Gou needs. As long as he''s afraid, it''s easy for him to do things.

 Chapter 1338

    "Grandpa, please forgive me. I''m weak and easy to be crushed to death. Can I relax a little bit?"


    When Chen Ji hid in his body, he was very hard. When he was pulled out, he began to shiver. He felt insecure and pinched at any time.


    "If you''re afraid of death, please tell me. Don''t talk nonsense. You know how that forest tree died last time..."


    The second dog tried a little harder and almost pushed Chen Ji out of the water.


    Chen Ji opened his small mouth and took a big breath of air, feeling that he was about to suffocate.


    "I, I can say, but you have to guarantee that I can leave alive and safely, please, I don''t want to die, I haven''t asked for a wife, I''m still a virgin..."


    "Puchi..." the two dogs vomited blood.


    This ya, a black octopus, even knows these things. It''s really a matter of men and women. It''s like this everywhere.


    "Say it, if it''s good enough, I''ll give you the girl..." now Er Gou knows that the code name of the black ball who once hooked him is girl.


    "Brother, do you mean what you say?"


    Chen Ji immediately changed her expression from fear to excitement.


    Girls are the most beautiful and mellow women in their black area fleet. They are the object of everyone''s imagination at night, but they are occupied by general Gerry, so they can only see, not touch.


    Now two dogs even said such attractive words, immediately let Chen Ji mouth watering, as long as you can get a girl once, even let him die, this life is worth it.


    "Of course, it''s a matter of time. I''ll let you get the girl right away."


    "OK, it''s a deal..."


    Chen Ji finally made up his mind.


    "You, can you take my body back? I''ll go back and give you the information..."


    "It''s no problem, but your body has been damaged..." Er Gou spread his hand and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. We all have the ability to repair ourselves. Just give me ten minutes and we can fix it..."


    "Wait..."


    Two dogs left two words and went out.


    He is not afraid of Chen Ji, because everything here is under his complete control.


    Soon two dogs with two people, carrying a broken body came in.


    Seeing the cut body, Chen Ji felt a pang.


    At this time, he quickly jumped from the iron table, and soon got into the damaged body.


    Two dogs stood by and watched. Sure enough, the cut wound recovered quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally recovered completely.


    "Crouching trough, yes, your technology in black area is really superior..." Er Gou gave a thumbs up.


    At this time, Chen Ji had stood up and immediately checked his equipment.


    "Well, finally recovered..."


    "Then give me the information quickly, or you''ll break it more seriously..." Er Gou took out the red dragon dagger and shaved his beard, which made Chen Ji shiver.


    He quickly said: "two dog grandfather, you, can you first let me and girl good once, and then I promise, all account."


    "Your sister, do you dare to bargain with me?" Two dogs are annoyed and hold Chen Ji''s collar.


    This son of a bitch only wants to soak up his sister. If he delays again and the sabotage device explodes, he will be too late to repent.


    "Grandfather Ergou, you are afraid of explosion, but I promise that the project has not been completed, and it is impossible to explode for the time being. Please, grandfather, let me play once, and I will be willing to play once. Even if I die, I don''t care..."


    This guy cried. I didn''t expect to like that black ball so much.


    The beauty of the people in the black area, two dogs really feel speechless, a black ball, in their eyes is the best beauty.


    "OK, I can give you time, but if you dare to fool me, I will cook you on the fire. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe it. I absolutely believe it. Please, grandfather. I miss girls so much. As long as you meet my requirement, I will do anything..."


    On Tuesday, the dog said nothing more, turned and walked out.


    "Brother long, use the fastest speed to transport the black ball called maiden to me. It must be kept secret. Don''t be cleared by the people in the black area..."


    Although general Gerry of the black zone attaches great importance to the girl and is unlikely to order her removal, er Gou is still a little worried. After all, the creatures in the black zone are not human beings, and their thoughts can not be speculated with the thoughts of the earth people.


    "Yes, I''ll go in person right away and bring the black ball girl by helicopter..."


    After long hung up the phone, he immediately set out in person.


    He didn''t know what Er Gou was going to do with the girl. He didn''t know that he had been a procuress. He didn''t know how he would feel when he understood.


    Team leader long was quick. Dozens of minutes later, the helicopter appeared in the air with a roar. It soon fell down and stopped outside the underground air raid shelter.


    Long group leader personally holding an iron box, rushed to the basement.


    The iron box in his hand was surrounded by a few air holes, in which was the black ball called maiden.


    The mother black ball is very hard mouthed, so far has not told the two dogs what they need most.


    "Report to the commander in chief, the girl has been taken to..."


    "Mm-hmm, good. Brother long, you''ve worked hard. Now you go out and gather people and wait. Maybe you''ll start a big operation soon..."


    "OK..."


    Team leader long doesn''t mind that Er Gou arranges work for him at all. He is even willing to let Er Gou arrange work for him, because Er Gou is really better than himself. If he can arrange work for him, there is hope for human victory.


    At this time, the two dogs were already laughing and took the girl out of the iron box.


    Seeing the dog on Tuesday, the girl''s little eyes panicked.


    Although it''s just a black ball, there are still some features, just very small.


    "Why, are you afraid of me?"


    Two dogs picked up the black ball.


    "Tuesday dog, I, although I once seduced you, I didn''t harm you. Please let me live. I really can''t provide the information you want."


    The girl continued to quibble.


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t mind. If you can''t provide it, don''t provide it. However, I can introduce a boyfriend to you..." Er Gou said with a smile.


    "Man,. Who''s your boyfriend? " The girl was surprised and looked at the dog strangely.


    Does this earth person really like her?


    But it''s normal. After all, she''s as beautiful as Xi Shi, and many people like her. If Er Gou really likes her, he''ll be able to escape. Maybe he can take the strongest expert like Tuesdays dog to the black zone, and then the earth will be controlled by their black zone. From then on, people in the black zone will be able to really control the earth.


    "Ha ha, you will like it..." two dog ruffians smile and wave behind them.


    At this time, Chen Ji stepped out. This guy had just put on makeup for a long time in the back room. His hair was smooth and his face was even powdered. He had a real feeling of greasy face.

 Chapter 1339

    Seeing Chen Ji, the girl seemed a little frightened.


    Because Chen Ji used to pick on her, because of this matter, general Gerry also heavily reprimanded Chen Ji, almost put him to justice.


    Since that time, Chen Ji did not dare to touch girls any more.


    But here today, the girl began to panic.


    "Tuesday dog, you, what do you want?" Girl staring at two dogs, very fierce said, although she is just a ball, but also can see angry expression.


    "How''s it going? What do you think I will do? You won''t cooperate with me, but Chen Jiji is willing to cooperate with me, so I have no choice. For the sake of human safety, I can only give you to him... "


    "You, you dare, he, he is a beast, I don''t want to talk to him, please, don''t give me to him..."


    The girl cried, and tears came from her small eyes.


    Two dogs are in a dilemma for a while, because the experiment center can''t be delayed any longer. It''s about to carry out the experiment. This is a major event related to human survival, and we must never be soft hearted.


    "Girl, give you one last chance, either cooperate with me, or give you to Chen Ji, let him have you..."


    "No, I would rather die than die..." said the girl biting her lips.


    At this time, Chen Ji came to the black ball, and his eyes showed a lot of shade. He was afraid that the dog would regret it on Tuesday. This guy immediately showed his loyalty in front of the second dog.


    "Boss Zhou, don''t worry. As long as I get the girl, I will do whatever you want me to do. Let me die without blinking an eye..."


    The guy wanted to jump out of his body and wrap the girl tightly with his Octopus claws, but he didn''t dare to move when the dog didn''t nod on Tuesday.


    "Chen Ji, don''t worry. The girl must be yours. Don''t worry..." Er Gou nodded, then waved Chen Ji back.


    Chen Ji swallowed his saliva and could only retreat to the back. In front of Er Gou, he didn''t dare to have any rebellious heart, because on Tuesday, the dog was too strong to deal with when Chen Ji had so many powerful weapons. Now it''s a dish to be unarmed.


    "Well, do you still need to think about it?" The second dog stares at the girl and asks again.


    He felt that this young girl was not simple. She must know more secrets when she followed general Gerry.


    Nowadays, people on earth know too little about the black area. They need people like girls who fully understand the secrets of the black area to help themselves wholeheartedly.


    "On Tuesday, big brother dog, I, I..." the girl was still crying.


    She persisted for such a long time and refused to betray the black area because she was the most beautiful woman in the black area and the goddess in the hearts of all black area people. If she betrayed the black area, she would become the object of all black area creatures, which she was unwilling to bear.


    "Don''t hesitate. I''ll give you another three minutes. If you don''t give in, you''ll die..."


    Er Gou is no longer soft hearted. After that, he grabs the girl and throws it into the iron box. If the black ball stubbornly refuses her kindness, er Gou can only be a villain once. Let Chen Ji jump into the iron box and do something shameful to her.


    Two dogs with a cigarette waiting beside, Chen Ji immediately flattered came over.


    "Boss Zhou, I will be your most loyal follower in the future. I know a lot of Secrets of the black area, and I can tell you..."


    "Mm-hmm, very good. I''m very optimistic about you. As long as you are loyal enough, I won''t treat you badly..."


    Two dogs patted him on the shoulder, although this guy is just an octopus, but after putting on the human like body, he really can''t see the difference at all, which is no different from human beings.


    Chen Ji is waiting anxiously. He is praying that the girl won''t surrender. Only if the girl doesn''t surrender will he have a chance. Otherwise, the dog won''t let him seize the girl on Tuesday.


    "By the way, what''s her name?" At this time, two dogs suddenly pointed to the girl in the iron box and asked.


    "Report boss, her code name is maiden, but her earth name is Wang Xiaohong, very nice name, I like her very much." This guy has a special love for the girl''s name. Speaking of this name, Chen Ji is very excited.


    "Why, do you all have the name of the earth?" Two dogs holding a cigarette squint at Chen Ji, he did not expect that Wang Xiaohong''s name is true, and very earth people''s characteristics.


    "Yes, of course it is. Since I have come to the earth, I have to wear earthman like bodies according to the regulations and take a earthman''s name. Chen Ji is my name on the earth..."


    Chen Ji flatters and explains that at this moment, he very much hopes that the dog on Tuesday can treat him as his own person, because only in this way can he continue to have a good life and get Wang Xiaohong.


    "Chen Ji, what do you mean? Do you not cooperate with me if I don''t give you wang Xiaohong today?" Two dogs suddenly look at Chen Ji seriously, which makes Chen Ji shiver.


    "Two dogs boss, I, how dare I? Now the villain''s life is in your hands. I will do whatever you say, but the villain really likes Wang Xiaohong. Please help the boss..."


    This guy was so scared that he went straight to his knees.


    Two dogs satisfied with the nod, it seems that Chen Ji dare not disobey, at least temporarily dare not listen to their own words.


    "That''s good. Be patient. If you are obedient, I will create opportunities for you. Moreover, I can guarantee that if you defeat the black area, I can let you manage the whole black area. In the future, you will be the boss of the black area..."


    "What, what?"


    Chen Ji couldn''t believe his ears. He didn''t expect that Er Gou would value him so much.


    Men are no more than several of the most important pursuits, power, money and beauty. Among them, power is the most important. As long as you have the right, the other two can be easily obtained.


    The guarantee offered by Er Gou is extremely attractive to such a villain as Chen Ji, which makes him irresistible.


    Thinking of the superior marshal, Chen Ji wanted to get him off the horse now.


    "Boss, I swear, from today on, from this moment on, I will be completely loyal to you..." Chen Ji completely surrendered and kept kowtowing on the ground.


    Between Wang Xiaohong and right, he finally chose right.


    "Get up, as long as you are obedient, I won''t treat you badly..." Er Gou nodded with satisfaction, holding a cigarette in his mouth. He cultivated a puppet in the black area and used it for himself later. This is the best result. Maybe in the near future, the star sea will be his ultimate goal.


    "The cultivation of elder Xie..." Chen Ji stood up. At the moment, he was determined to help Er Gou defeat the black area completely, and then he could be the master of one person and ten thousand people.

 Chapter 1340

    But Er Gou didn''t give up. He went to Wang Xiaohong again. He was very interested in such a loyal woman to her old master.


    "Hey, Wang Xiaohong, what are you thinking about? If you don''t agree to follow me, I will have to give you to Chen Ji, because now he has recognized me as the boss, and I have to provide some benefits for his younger brother, including the women he likes..."


    Two dogs did not hide, said in front of Chen Ji and Wang Xiaohong.


    "Thank you for your help..." Chen Ji stood aside and immediately bowed his head to thank him. He was very excited.


    Wang Xiaohong hates Chen Ji. She knows that at this time, she can''t be stubborn any more, or she will be cheap. Maybe only by following the dog on Tuesday can she suppress Chen Ji''s despicable villain.


    "Boss Er Gou, I''d like to follow you..."


    Wang Xiaohong finally obediently lies in the iron box and bows to the dog.


    Hearing this, the dog took a deep breath on Tuesday.


    The female black ball, who has been holding her for a long time, has a perfect ending today.


    "Very good. I''ll ask someone to take your body and let you return to human form. But I warn you, if anyone dares to be half hearted to me, I''ll let him die miserably..."


    Two dogs very serious warning, this sentence to Wang Xiaohong, but also to Chen Ji to listen to, scared two people straight nod unceasingly, for fear of being suspected by two dogs.


    "The little dog vowed to be loyal to the second boss..." Chen Ji immediately knelt on the ground.


    Wang Xiaohong also can nod to agree immediately¡° I, I mean what I say. "


    "Well, I believe you for the time being. From now on, you two are my left and right assistants against the black zone fleet. As long as you are willing to be loyal to me, you will not treat any of you badly in the future..."


    At this time, two soldiers carrying Wang Xiaohong''s human body came in. Wang Xiaohong quickly jumped in and began to recover.


    Their recovery method is really amazing. Although this material looks like the soft rubber on earth, it is actually a new high-tech material that can be regenerated.


    After more than ten minutes of recovery, Wang Xiaohong has become the beautiful look she used to be. She has a beautiful surname, and her body temperature and hand feel are even better than ordinary people. These Tuesdays dogs have tried. If she didn''t find that Wang Xiaohong''s body is too perfect and flawless, she would have cheated Tuesdays dogs.


    "Well, your task now is to tell me everything I need right away. The first important thing is to guide our special forces to dismantle all the destructive devices near the experimental center..."


    "Yes..." Chen Ji and Wang Xiaohong nodded at the same time.


    Chen Ji is still peeping at Wang Xiaohong when they are very close to each other. Chen Ji is obsessed with her black ball and her human appearance, and wants to possess her.


    On Tuesday, the dog pretended not to see it because the relationship between the two people was not harmonious, which was better for him.


    At this time, er Gou called team leader long in: "team leader long, order immediately, let the troops set out immediately, and find all the equipment according to the installation drawing provided by Chen Ji..."


    Speaking of this, on Tuesday, the dog stopped to look at Chen Ji and asked, "Chen Ji, how can we deal with the removed things safely?"


    "Report to the boss, after dismantling, that kind of device is not much dangerous. It''s similar to an ordinary grenade. It only needs proper protection, and..." Chen Ji suddenly wants to talk and stops, as if he doesn''t dare to say anything. This guy looks at Wang Xiaohong standing next to him and seems a little worried.


    "What''s the matter? Are you two half hearted and trying to hide something from me?" Two dogs immediately serious, eyes sharp stare at these two guys.


    "No, it''s not. Wang Xiaohong knows more about this matter than I do..." this Chen Ji really has the heart of prevention, because Wang Xiaohong is still here, so she must tell some secrets, so that both of them betray the black area, and they don''t have to worry about who will sue who in the future.


    Wang Xiaohong sneers. She understands Chen Ji''s idea very well.


    "Boss Er Gou, it''s like this. If this kind of explosive device is installed at a suitable distance and orientation, once the explosion is very powerful, maybe it can be used to deal with the base in the black area in the future..."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. It''s especially suitable for dealing with large bases in the black area. No matter how deep they are, they can''t escape this explosion..."


    At this time, Chen Ji immediately nodded his head. When he heard that Wang Xiaohong had told such a secret, he was completely relieved. To be able to tell such a secret was tantamount to a complete betrayal. From now on, they will never return to the black area again.


    "Very good. I''m very satisfied with the performance of you two..."


    Two dogs nodded, and then turned to look at long group leader: "brother long, do you know how to deal with it?"


    "Don''t worry, commander in chief. I''m good at this. I''ll take good care of it for later use..."


    "Go ahead..."


    Two dogs waved, long group leader quickly ran out, with the special forces and engineers who had been waiting outside, quickly set out.


    One hundred meters underground.


    Gregor''s powerful body of mecha, walking back and forth in the cave base, seems very uneasy.


    At this time, Jifei came in from the outside in a hurry. Before Jifei spoke, Gerry asked immediately:


    "How''s it going?"


    He fell on his knees with a thump: "general Gerry, his subordinates are incompetent. They have not succeeded in clearing Chen Ji. He has been caught in the lair of the earth people. I, I can''t do anything..."


    "What?"


    Gerry was nervous.


    Chen Ji knows all the destruction plans and the installation points of each equipment. Once this guy betrays the black area, the plan to destroy the human protective cover will be destroyed.


    "General Gree, I suggest that we immediately send flying animals to the human base to destroy them. Chen Ji must not be left behind. It''s too dangerous..." he said kneeling on the ground. He didn''t dare to look up at general Gree.


    Gerry squinted and didn''t know what to do with it.


    Now the dog is their biggest threat on Tuesday. It''s not easy to kill Chen Ji from him. If he could, he would have done it long ago, and he doesn''t have to wait so long.


    "Fight to fly, now we can''t use our limited machine armor flying beast, now we can only rely on you, you immediately take our most advanced genetic weapons to guard at the gate of the human underground base, as long as Chen Ji appears, you will immediately destroy him for me..."


    "However, if Chen Ji rebelled, he would not show up easily. This, this is very difficult..." Jifei knelt on the ground and said.


    "What... Hard? It''s hard not to do it. Are you a piece of shit... "


    Gerry was angry and yelled at him. He was so scared that he nodded and agreed. He stood up and ran out in a hurry. He was afraid that if he didn''t run, he would be slapped by Gerry.

 Chapter 1341

    Team leader long personally led the army to search for dozens of miles around the experimental center. According to the azimuth coordinates provided by Chen Ji, he soon found many black balls.


    These balls are blasting equipment made of the most advanced technology in the black area. They are completely different from gunpowder blasting on the earth, and their shells are not metal on the earth. Therefore, under the detection of so many engineers, none of them has been found.


    "This is the thief of Tamar. What is this thing?" Team leader long is holding this kind of round thing, and he can''t understand it by looking left and right.


    At this time, er Gou was able to see the movement of leader long in the video. He immediately said, "brother long, stop playing and keep it according to the management of explosives. This kind of thing is very important to us."


    "OK, commander in chief, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Team leader long quickly agreed.


    In the past, he was the boss of Tuesdays dog. Now Tuesdays dog has occupied an extremely important position in the heart of leader long. In his heart, two dogs are the absolute heroes of human beings.


    It''s no exaggeration. If there were no two dogs, the Asian theater would be in a sea of fire like the European and American theater, and people would live in pain and fear.


    "Well, you two stay here to have a rest. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous outside. If you go out, you will be cleared at any time..." at this time, er Gou said to Chen Ji and Wang Xiaohong.


    Wang Xiaohong doesn''t seem to want to stay with Chen Ji. She goes to ER Gou and says, "boss, can you let me go with you?"


    "It''s no good. It''s too dangerous outside. Your general in the black area is inhuman. In order to accomplish his shameless task, he will try his best to kill you as well..."


    "I know that general Gerry will not let me go, but I would rather die than stay here with Chen Ji..." Wang Xiaohong bowed her head and said.


    If she had not known that Wang Xiaohong was just a black ball, maybe Er Gou would have been moved.


    Then he laughed and said, "Wang Xiaohong, don''t be afraid of him. If he dares to move you before I agree, I will destroy him."


    When he said this, on Tuesday, the dog looked at Chen Ji, scared Chen Ji immediately ran to the second dog, very flattering said: "boss, I absolutely obey your arrangement, you don''t let me touch her, I won''t touch her, if you violate your words, please kill me."


    "Good, good..."


    Two dogs pick up a cigarette and turn to walk outside.


    Now it''s time to prepare for the shield experiment. Only when human beings have the ability to protect themselves can they have the opportunity to fight back.


    As soon as the dog came out of the underground shelter on Tuesday, several generals came running face to face.


    Seeing the dog on Tuesday, the generals immediately stood upright and saluted the second dog.


    "Good commander in chief..."


    "Mm-hmm, it''s very good, everyone is working hard..." Er Gou nodded and looked at these generals acting like soldiers in front of him, which made Er Gou feel a little embarrassed.


    "Commander in chief, the American theater is coming. They want to see you..."


    "Theater of America? What are they doing here? I don''t have time to see them now. Let them have a rest in the military base. I''ll wait until I''m finished... "


    Two dogs said and left, the several generals left in this look at each other.


    "This..."


    "What should I do? Miss EVA is the assistant to the commander in chief of the American theater of war. If she is lost in the base like this, the commander in chief of the American theater may not be happy..."


    "What are you afraid of? Now it''s their American theater. If the commander in chief asks her to wait, she has to wait..." another general said.


    "Yes, just let Miss EVA wait. Our chief commander is very busy..."


    The generals reached a consensus, immediately got into the armored vehicle and quickly left.


    Two dogs soon put this matter behind the annoyance, and they have a lot of things to do. If they want to see foreigners, let leader long do it for them. They don''t have the time.


    After arriving at the experimental center, the special forces guarding at the door saluted him from a distance.


    Now almost all the people here know Er Gou, especially the special forces guarding the experimental center. They admire Er Gou more than ever, because on Tuesday, the dog was in front of them more than once, showing super strength and almost invincible existence.


    And the last time the black zone mecha flying beast came to bomb the experimental center, if Er Gou didn''t fight back the enemy bravely, maybe all the people here would be killed, so Er Gou was also their Savior.


    Soldiers all worship the strong. Today''s dog is the indisputable strongest in their hearts. Being able to get close to such a strong man has made the hearts of these special forces surging and unable to calm down.


    "Take me in to find Chen Shili..." said Er Gou.


    "Yes..." the two special forces immediately yelled a promise, and then took a solid step, armed in front of the lead.


    To the underground laboratory, those scientists inside are also paying attention to him.


    After Chen Jianli got the news, he rushed out with two old scientists wearing glasses.


    "Commander in chief, hello..." expert Chen stood on one side very humbly and called.


    "Mm-hmm, you are all elders, and you are all meritorious men in the research and development of protective covers. Don''t be too polite to me. Let''s go to the conference room to study the experiment..."


    Er Gou took the lead and walked forward. Several old scientists followed him in a hurry.


    After sitting down in the conference room, Chen and two other old scientists stood aside and did not dare to approach.


    The two dogs waved with a smile and let them sit down: "three elders, don''t be too formal. My two dogs are a little bit cruel, but that''s for the enemy."


    He knew that these scientists must have seen the scene of fighting with the black zone people, so he always looked at himself with that kind of look at the monster, for fear that he would release the Dragon when he was angry.


    "Commander in chief, we are not afraid of you, we respect you. You fight with the black zone villains. It''s not ferocious, it''s to protect our whole humanity. Your achievements must go down in history..."


    "Well, don''t flatter me. Let''s talk about it. How''s the preparation for the experiment?"


    Er Gou interrupts Chen Jianli. Although he is a scientist, he is also a human being. He is used to flattering when he sees a strong man. Er Gou has seen through everything for a long time. Although he likes to listen to nice words, now is not the time to flatter.


    Chen Li quickly stood up¡° Commander Zhou, you can rest assured that everything will be in accordance with your instructions, and the shield test will be carried out tomorrow night. "


    "Well, why do you have to experiment at night?" Two dogs asked, smoking.


    "Commander in chief, the common people are in their houses at night, which can reduce the interference to everyone as much as possible..." explained Chen Li Li.


    But Er Gou shook his head.


    "Expert Chen, the experiment must be arranged in the daytime. I just want to let everyone know that our shield has been successful, so that everyone can see and feel it. Only in this way can they have a sense of security and confidence."

 Chapter 1342

    "Yes, everything is arranged by the commander in chief."


    Expert Chen immediately agreed. Whether right or not, he would agree to the arrangement of the commander in chief. There is no need for any reason. As long as what the commander in chief said on Tuesday, it must be right.


    "Well, let them arrange it. I have something important to tell you..." Er Gou pointed to the other two old scientists.


    "OK..." Chen Li Li nodded and agreed. He told the other two old scientists a few words, and then let them go out.


    After they left, Ergou asked Chen to sit down again, and then began to talk about important things.


    "Expert Chen, we plotted against two important figures in the black area and found a kind of single person defense equipment from them. It can generate a single person defense wall or a stronger defense wall made up of a team of people. Do you think we can imitate some of these things..."


    Two dogs took out an object as big as a matchbox and put it on the table.


    There are two buttons on this thing, one is red and the other is green. It should be two switches. This mysterious device is the high-tech equipment used by black zone characters to defend against attacks. This thing is also handed over by Chen Ji. In order to win the trust of Tuesdays dog, that guy wants to tell Ergou everything he knows.


    "Great, it''s very important to us..."


    Expert Chen immediately picked up the little thing like a treasure.


    The shield he is developing now needs electric energy, so it is greatly restricted. If you want to open the shield, you must ensure a strong and stable supply of electricity, otherwise it will be nothing.


    However, it is said that the protective wall in the black area uses some new energy. If we can study it, it is not only possible to imitate this kind of thing, but also very likely to be of great benefit to the protective cover being tested.


    "Well, that''s good. Since it works, you can stay and study it well. I hope you can succeed as soon as possible. It all depends on you scientists..."


    On Tuesday, the dog stood up and held out his hand to Chen Li Li.


    Originally, scientists like Chen Shili were very arrogant and generally looked down upon soldiers who could only fight. However, Chen Shili completely changed his view on dogs on Tuesday.


    Because the dog is the Savior on Tuesday. Without him, everything would be finished, and there is no possibility of developing technology.


    "Don''t worry, commander in chief. I promise to study this thing with all my strength and make sure that tomorrow''s experiment is a complete success..."


    "Well, it''s all up to you..."


    On Tuesday, the dog clenched Chen''s hand and said, because in the experiment tomorrow, he must be on high alert and keep an eye on the situation around him, so at that moment, er Gou can''t come here again.


    "Commander in chief, you''ve been working hard..." Chen Li Li was moved by the tears. The credit for all this was due to the dog on Tuesday, but he couldn''t share it with you when he was in the limelight and excited.


    "Well, I''m leaving. You''re busy..."


    On Tuesday, the dog waved and walked out with a cigarette in its mouth.


    Although he looks uninhibited, even a bit ruffian like, but he is the best man in everyone''s heart, is a good man of China, the image is the most handsome.


    Two dogs out of the experimental base, the wind blowing head-on, smell a little bit of soil.


    This made him think of Taohuagou again. I don''t know what happened to the women at home.


    "Go back to the military base..." Er Gou got into an armored car. When the car started, he took out the military encrypted phone.


    In order to prevent all high-tech eavesdropping, the commander-in-chief on Tuesday dog must use highly encrypted communication equipment even when he makes private phone calls. Otherwise, once the communication content is intercepted by the enemy, it is likely to be dangerous.

 Chapter 1343

    Back at the base, the dog just entered his room on Tuesday, and a woman rushed in from the outside.


    This woman is very tall. She is very young. She has blonde hair, blue eyes and snow-white skin. People can''t move her eyes.


    "Hey, you''re Tuesday dog?"


    The blonde came in and immediately pointed to the two dogs.


    Two dogs look back and see this western beauty. They like it very much. They haven''t touched a woman for a long time. When they suddenly see this woman named Gan, his heart beats faster.


    "Who are you?" However, er Gou remained rational and didn''t go to hold others directly as before.


    At this time, two guards came in with the blonde. They looked at the dog awkwardly and said in a low voice, "chief commander, this is Miss EVA from the American theater. She has been waiting for you for a long time, so..."


    "So what?" The second dog glanced at the two guards and walked step by step. They were so scared that they lowered their heads.


    "You remember, this is the Asian war zone, here I am the commander in chief, not America. Who do you listen to? Let a woman break into my room? "


    On Tuesday, the dog''s words were very sharp and reasonable, which made the two guards bow their heads and dare not say a word.


    At this time, EVA raised her head and said, "Tuesday dog, I represent the commander in chief of the American theater, can''t I see you?"


    This woman is very beautiful. She is in her twenties at most. It seems that her ability should be extraordinary.


    On Tuesday, the dog chuckled and waved, driving the two guards out and slamming the door.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, EVA, who was still upright, jumped in her heart.


    "You, what do you want?"


    EVA''s Chinese is very good. Although she is a little scared, she still refuses to step back. She just looks at the dog, looks him in the eye and questions him.


    "Well, since I''ve delivered it to you, I certainly can''t let you go for nothing. Everyone knows that I love beautiful women very much..."


    Two dogs go up directly, reach out to embrace EVA''s waist, pull each other fiercely to his body, two people''s bodies completely together.


    "You, you..." EVA immediately blushed. She wanted to break free, but she couldn''t break free at all. The more she twisted the dog, the happier she was.


    "Ha ha, why are you afraid? You dare to come to my trouble without asking first..."


    On Tuesday, the dog suddenly picked up the blonde, who was about the same height as herself, threw her on the sofa, and quickly fell on EVA''s body to hold her down.


    "Tuesday dog, I''m from the American theater of war, I''m here to talk to you about business..." EVA struggled, but still couldn''t get rid of it, even her pants were untied by Tuesday dog.


    Just when EVA was scared to cry, the dog let go on Tuesday. He easily stood up, pulled his clothes, and then picked up a cigarette.


    "Come on, what''s the matter..."


    Two dogs walked to one side and sat down, and put up two legs. This woman was too arrogant just now. She didn''t know the seriousness of the problem.


    EVA quickly rolled up, leaned on the sofa and buttoned up her clothes, which were torn apart by the two dogs. Then she stood up, turned her back and put on her trousers again.


    EVA''s beautiful figure, although wearing American military pants, not only did not cover her perfect figure, but also let her have a special attraction.


    After dressing up again, EVA took a few deep breaths to calm her mood. Then she sat down on the sofa again. She was a very slender enigma with long legs.


    If it had been in the past, if anyone had dared to treat EVA like this, she would have pulled out her pistol and shot, but today EVA even dare not get angry.


    At first, she wanted to frighten the dog with that kind of American arrogance, but she didn''t expect that this guy would not only give her the slightest face, but also dare to treat her like that, which made EVA a little timid.


    "Well, haven''t you enjoyed enough? If you don''t get down to business, please go out, either accompany me or talk about things..." Er Gou was holding a cigarette and looked at the attractive EVA through the smoke.


    This woman should belong to the American war zone military civilian, wearing military trousers and shirt, super good figure, is a very sense of the American woman, wave of blonde hair makes her look very noble.


    "I, I''m sent from the American theater of war, this is the document..." EVA quickly picked up the document that fell on the ground and handed it to ER Gou. Her white hands were a little shaking. She was suddenly held by the dog on Tuesday just now, which made her unable to calm down now.


    Although EVA is 26 years old, she is not as casual as those women in the West. She has been serving in the American army since she graduated from school. Because of her high education, she soon became an assistant to senior officers.


    Because of her busy schedule and strict discipline in the army, EVA has never been in love so far. Suddenly, she was hugged by an Asian man, which made her feel very bad. But I don''t know why, she was so damned that she could relive the feeling just now.


    "Ha ha, American theater? When can the theater of America command me? " Two dogs looked at the document, found that the tone above is very tough, that is to say, let two dogs go to America immediately to perform special tasks.


    But who are you? Things in Asia have not yet been settled. I really want to go to America.


    "General Zhou, please go..." EVA''s tone finally softened down, because Er Gou''s temper has exceeded their anticipation. In the past, those arrogant generals in the west always thought what they said was an order, but now they are worthless in front of Er Gou.


    "No time..."


    Er Gou shook his head and continued to smoke on the sofa.


    Now things in Asia are at a critical moment, and it is impossible for us to leave.


    At this time, EVA stood up and looked at the two dogs very beautiful¡° General Zhou must help us. America is already in chaos. People there are suffering. "


    EVA has completely put down her position, because relying on them, she can''t handle it at all. Even the military can only live underground, let alone protect civilians.


    Today, almost the whole world is looking at Asia, because only this side is peaceful, at least the civilians are still living normally, and the military of several major countries are conducting orderly joint operations under the command of Er Gou.


    "EVA, you go back first, and wait until my side of the matter is settled. Asia can''t be any more chaotic. This is the last pure land of mankind, and also the only base in the future. Once you lose it, what do you think it will be like? Go back and tell your officials what I said... "


    EVA didn''t speak, because she thought that although Er Gou was a ruffian, what he said was very reasonable.


    Now the whole world is in chaos, full of war, and it is impossible to organize a strong counterattack. If general Zhou leaves here, and then let the black zone take advantage of the situation, then human beings will never have a place to hide in the future.

 Chapter 1344

    "General Zhou, I''ll contact the American theater, but I won''t go back. I''ll learn from you the experience of fighting against black zone monsters here..."


    Before she came here, EVA had vowed that she would not return empty handed if she didn''t invite Er Gou to come. Now that Er Gou''s words are reasonable, she must stay with him. This is the best choice.


    "Will you follow me?" Two dogs looking at her, gently hook fingers.


    EVA suddenly blushed and quickly explained, "I, I don''t mean that. I, I can be your assistant. It''s not that kind of relationship." Then she lowered her head and looked straight at her haughty chest.


    "Then I don''t need it. Go out. I have many assistants..."


    The second dog waved his hand. He didn''t want a woman to follow him. It was very dangerous, so he had to use this method to scare her away.


    EVA stood in the room with her head down, her heart beating fast. She is a rare good woman in the west, so far no man, pure as water.


    "I, I will follow you. I will go wherever you go..."


    When EVA finished, she went out with her head down.


    "Oh, this woman is a little bit strong..." looking at Eva''s back, er Gou''s heart changed a little. With a flick of his fingers, the cigarette ends flew out, drew a beautiful arc, and fell into the ashtray very accurately.


    "Come on..." two dogs leaned on the sofa and yelled.


    "Report..."


    Two heavily armed soldiers immediately appeared at the door.


    "Go, show me those foreigners and don''t let them go around. Where they want to go must be approved by me, or they can''t leave the dormitory building..."


    "Yes..."


    The soldier saluted neatly, then turned and left.


    Although there is no time to pay attention to these people for the time being, tomorrow is the big day of the shield experiment. Er Gou can''t let them make trouble everywhere, let alone let these guys have an accident in the Asian war zone, so he must watch closely.


    Two dogs eat dinner in the canteen of the base. Although he has a special small stove, two dogs don''t like to eat small stoves. Instead, they have a meal in the hall and eat slowly.


    At this time, Li Shuangshuang came over with the food and sat on the opposite side of Er Gou.


    Since that time, er Gou hasn''t seen Li Shuangshuang for a long time. Looking up, he suddenly finds that the beauty of the dragon group appears in front of him again. Er Gou is surprised.


    "Commander in chief..." Li shuangshuangshuang''s face flushed.


    "Well? Your task of writing the report has been completed. Why are you here again? " Two dogs asked with a smile while eating.


    "Commander in chief, leader long said I was your secretary. Although you didn''t find me, I had to stand by you..." Li shuangshuangshuang didn''t dare to look Er Gou in the eyes.


    "There''s no need. It''s a waste of talents. You can go back to the dragon group tomorrow. I don''t need people here..."


    Li Shuangshuang didn''t answer Er Gou''s words. Her face was red. While eating, she asked deliberately as if nothing had happened: "commander in chief, I heard that EVA went to see you today. What did you say to her?"


    EVA is a very beautiful Western beauty, Li shuangshuangshuang standing in front of her also feel a little inferior, especially the figure can not be compared, so she would like to know the view of the commander in chief of Er Gou.


    "Ha ha, you are well informed..."


    Two dogs casually smile, this Li Shuangshuang always blushes in front of himself, and he didn''t show her anything, what does she mean.


    "Commander in chief, other people think EVA is a super beautiful woman with long white legs. What do you think?" Li Shuangshuang stops and looks at Er Gou bravely. Her eyes are very big and clear. She is worthy of being a beautiful girl like water in the East.


    "Well, I don''t know what you mean..."


    Two dogs also stopped to eat, looking at the snow-white beauty sitting on the opposite side, some flushed cold in the heart.


    Er Gou is a super man. When he was in Taohuagou, it was no exaggeration to say that there were so many beautiful women around him. He slept with several women every night. But now he has been away from women for many days, and he can''t stand it. Especially in front of such a beautiful woman with a sense of family name, er Gou''s old problems can''t help making a mistake.


    "Commander in chief, I heard that some of your wives are foreign women. Do you particularly like foreign girls..." Li Shuangshuang deliberately half jokingly tested the dog''s tone.


    "Ha ha, you said that. I have dozens of wives and only a few foreign women. How can I say that I especially like foreign women? In fact, I prefer women like you..."


    Er Gou has always been busy. Since Li Shuangshuang asked, he was not polite and said it directly.


    Li Shuangshuang immediately blushes and lowers her head. She is very satisfied with ER Gou''s answer. No matter how many women there are around such a hero, it''s all right. I don''t mind being touched by him.


    In fact, Li Shuangshuang has always admired Er Gou before he was sent to work as a Secretary for him. In the dragon group, many people are fans of Er Gou, not to mention being his wife. Even if she can have a good time with such a hero, Li shuangshuangshuang is willing to, because she has been worshiping heroes since she was a child, and thinks that she should be a woman of great heroes.


    So when he heard that he wanted to transfer people to ER Gou''s side, Li Shuangshuang took the initiative to ask for it without hesitation. Such a beautiful woman took the initiative to ask for it. Of course, leader long agreed.


    "Commander in chief, shall I accompany you to the experiment tomorrow?" After a moment of calm, Li Shuangshuang summoned up the courage to ask. Now there are too many women around the dog on Tuesday, so he can only take the initiative. Li Shuangshuang even abandons the reserve of a pure girl.


    "It can''t work. You can follow leader long to the experimental base tomorrow. I have other important things to do..."


    Although Er Gou likes beautiful women, his task tomorrow is very dangerous. He concludes that the black area will not give up and will fight back in the final stage of the experiment.


    "I want to follow you..." Li shuangshuangshuang''s words are more and more straightforward. This sentence contains two meanings.


    Of course, er Gou understood. He laughed.


    "Shuangshuang super beauty, although I like you very much, you can''t follow me tomorrow..."


    Two dogs stand up, pick up the cigarette, click to light the fire, and then turn around and leave.


    Looking at his back, Li Shuangshuang''s heart beats very fast. She wants to go with him, but she doesn''t dare. After all, she is still a girl. She is a real girl. Although she likes it, she is not so bold.


    The night came quietly.


    One hundred meters underground, general Gerry''s face was full of anger.


    "It''s too much, earthlings. I won''t let you go. You wait for the dog on Tuesday. I will tear you to pieces..."


    Gerry hit the table with a heavy fist. With a click, the stone table was smashed to pieces by him.


    Although Gerry is also a mollusk, his shell is very hard, and the body of this mecha is tall and powerful, which gives him an illusion of extraordinary strength.


    "Report general, marshal call..." at this time, a soldier ran in and stood respectfully to report.


    Hearing the call from the marshal, Gerry was in a state of depression.


    The old guy, pressing forward step by step, completely failed to destroy the plan. This time the marshal contacted him, he must be scolded again.


    Although Gerry didn''t want to hear the old man''s words, he stood up and walked towards the stone room.

 Chapter 1345

    "Gerry, how do you do things..."


    As soon as Gerry went in, the marshal on the screen yelled at him.


    "Marshal, I, I will deal with it. Tomorrow I will send all the forces to destroy their experiment..." Gerry said with his head down.


    "Gerry, this is your last chance. If you still fail, you can do it yourself..." marshal jinjianglang said fiercely.


    "Marshal, I will succeed. If I don''t succeed, I will become benevolent."


    Gerry''s words have not finished, the screen has been black, it is obvious that marshal jinjianglang has hung up.


    "Ma''s..."


    General Gerry smashed his fist on the table. Jin Jianglang took the credit. He lost the battle, so he was responsible.


    At this time, Gerry went out and immediately called for his entourage.


    "Get all the mecha beasts ready at once, and follow me tomorrow..."


    Gerry yelled.


    "Yes..."


    The two attendants immediately ran out to do business.


    At this time, a lot of people in the black area were busy in the mecha warehouse 100 meters underground.


    A huge mecha is being assembled, occupying several large warehouses.


    It was getting dark. On Tuesday, the dog couldn''t sleep. In the middle of the night, he put on a T-shirt and jeans and went out with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Today, although they have learned from Wang Xiaohong and Chen Ji that people in the black area are hiding underground, they don''t know the exact location, because every time they go out, they are transmitted by black technology.


    "One hundred meters underground, where is it?"


    Two dogs flew to a big tree and stood at the top of the tree looking at the distance.


    If we don''t listen to Wang Xiaohong and Chen Ji, we can''t imagine that the creatures in the black area are hiding 100 meters underground. Let alone don''t know the specific location, even if we know, it''s hard to find them.


    In order to completely destroy the black zone creatures in the Asian war zone, we must find their hiding places, and then use the special bombs left by the black zone to blow them to death and uproot their bases.


    But I can''t find it for the time being. Now I have to defend.


    "Brother long, are you ready?" Er Gou takes out a secret phone and calls team leader long.


    "Don''t worry, commander-in-chief. Everything has been arranged. All the protective forces will obey your command tomorrow..."


    "OK, enter the highest alert immediately. You are in charge of conducting the experiment, and I am in charge of safety..."


    After that, er Gou hung up.


    It''s all ready in advance. It depends on tomorrow.


    The wind blew slightly, and the two dogs flew up from the top of the tree and swept forward.


    There is a high mountain over there, overlooking the experimental center. Er Gou has chosen a place and will ambush there tomorrow.


    At dawn, leader long set out with his men and went straight to the experimental command room.


    At this time, expert Chen is ready to take all the scientists with him.


    "Experts, it''s up to you today..."


    Group leader long went in and said solemnly.


    "Please rest assured, team leader long, we promise to complete the task..." Chen Li Li shouts with all the people.


    They have made enough preparations for this experiment. Whether they succeed or not depends on today.


    As for safety issues, team leader long has not paid attention to so many, and has given everyone''s life to his dog.


    At this time, expert Chen began to prepare with the scientists. Everyone was very busy and turned on all the equipment.


    At this time, on the highest mountain, the dog closed his eyes and meditated on Tuesday.


    Although his eyes seemed closed, his ears listened to everything around him. As long as there was a gust of wind, he would feel it.


    "Buzz..."


    Suddenly, in the wind, there were bursts of slight vibration.

 Chapter 1346

    "Coming..."


    Two dogs quickly swept up, flew into the air, as if standing in the clouds, eyes straight ahead.


    In front of a hundred miles away, sure enough, there are more than ten flying animals flapping their wings in the air, and they are coming here at a high speed.


    In addition to the flying animals in the air, a group of black things were also running on the ground. Although there were still more than 100 miles, er Gou had heard the rumbling sound and raised dust.


    "Really, from there, their secret underground base should be in that direction..."


    Two dogs probably remember the direction of the armored beast, and then they move forward.


    "All the attack planes, follow me..."


    Two dogs yelled, through the microphone on the collar, spread to each attack group.


    He can''t wait here foolishly. Er Gou plans to attack on his own initiative. When he finds out the enemy, he will greet him as soon as possible.


    At this time, the plane that had already been airborne and on standby came from all directions and flew forward with ER Gou behind him.


    The plane didn''t dare to get too close for the moment, because the attack power of those mecha beasts was very strong, so they had to wait for the second dog to break their defense first, and then launch a fire gathering attack.


    At this time, general Gerry, who led his own team, sat in a huge flying beast.


    This huge flying beast is about 80 meters long and more than 50 meters wide. When its wings flap, a gust of wind will blow up.


    This flying beast not only has the strongest attack power, but also has a thick defense shell. Even human missiles can''t penetrate the thick mecha made of special materials.


    "Report, found Tuesday dog, he came with the plane..."


    From the headphones came the words of "Zaifei". This time, all of them were sent out. Even the assassins, such as "Zaifei", had to come out together to take part in the attack and take charge of the most advanced attack tasks.


    "Fly, you take one group to fight, I take two groups to bypass him, attack their experimental center from the flank."


    "Is..." hit fly can only promise, but in the heart is secretly scold Niang, because directly face two dog''s attack is very dangerous, carelessly will lose life.


    At this time, Gerry slowed down, and five flying beasts followed him around in the air. He lowered his height and moved quickly to the flank from the height hidden in the top of the tree.


    Gerry was really cunning. He used the human''s method of attacking from east to west, deliberately dispatched a large number of forces to attack from the front, and then sneaked from another direction with a small amount of elite forces.


    Two dogs didn''t pay attention for a moment. He only focused on dealing with the enemies in front of him, because if these enemies were not eliminated, they would also cause serious losses to the whole experiment.


    "Brother long, speed up immediately, the enemy has come, experiment with the fastest speed..." Er Gou said to the earphone.


    "Yes, the experiment can be carried out in ten minutes. A protective cover is formed around the experimental base, and then it is slowly expanded to a radius of 100 li..."


    "Good..." Er Gou nodded and agreed.


    "All air units, please pay attention. When I open their defense, you will use the most powerful firepower to quickly destroy the enemy in front of me. You must attack and evacuate within ten minutes..."


    "Yes..."


    "Yes..."


    "Yes..."


    At the same time, three generals answered.


    These three generals are respectively responsible for the air echelon, ground missile unit and ground anti-aircraft artillery unit.


    The air attack unit is divided into UAV unit and manned heavy attack unit. The missile and antiaircraft artillery units are hidden in the nearby mountains and forests, all ready to launch at any time.


    At this time, seeing the two dogs enter the attack distance of the mecha beast, the mecha beast immediately takes the lead in launching the attack.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    All of a sudden, bursts of dense sound came out, and laser beams spewed out from the mouth of the mecha beast, like lightning towards the two dogs.


    Two dogs are no longer conservative, immediately took out the gold seal, quickly thrown into the air.


    "Open..."


    As he yelled, the gold seal immediately became bigger, three meters square, hovering in the air, emitting a dazzling golden light.


    Two dogs leaped up and stood firmly on the gold seal.


    "Defense..." two dogs hold the red dragon dagger tightly in their hands. After a shout, the golden light of the golden seal shoots around, and suddenly forms a golden wall around the square seal.


    "Boom boom..."


    At this time, the laser hit, hit the golden wall outside a violent explosion, surrounded by a sea of fire.


    Two dogs stand on the square seal, and the golden seal moves quickly through the sea of fire, and soon enters the attack range of the Dragon dagger.


    Two dogs raised the dragon shaped dagger and split it out without hesitation.


    "Ow, ow..."


    Suddenly a sound of dragon singing, a red dragon out of the air, the red dragon than ever more powerful, limbs in the air grab, flying fast towards the front.


    "No, there''s a red dragon again. Get ready to retreat..."


    Seeing the red dragon, I am flustered. Many people have died on the dragon, which has made people in the black area have a deep psychological shadow.


    Before the red dragon arrived, these black zone creatures planned to escape, controlling the huge flying beast and turning in the air.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the red dragon slammed into the defense wall of the other party, suddenly the sky and the earth changed color, the dark clouds in the air were blown fast towards the sky, the whole air became blood red color, the red dragon completely smashed the other party''s strong defense wall.


    "Attack..." two dogs decisively ordered.


    At this moment, all kinds of missiles and shells, from all directions toward the air and the ground of the mecha beast.


    "Boom boom..."


    In an instant, there was no end to the sound of explosion in front of us. The sound of explosion was all over the world, and the fire burst into the sky. The already bloody air became more red, as if the sky had been burned through by the fire.


    In the cover of several mecha flying beasts behind him, he ran away in a panic, but a suicide drone deftly avoided all obstacles, aimed at him, and hit him hard.


    "Boom..."


    The UAV equipped with heavy armour piercing bomb exploded, and the flying animal was smashed. The fire burst from the middle, and the shell flew around. Before the flying animal could react, the flying animal died.


    During the brutal battle in the front, several flying beasts with general Gerry have quietly approached the experimental center.


    "General, we are in the range of attack, whether to launch an attack..." a black zone man reported.


    "No, now the dog is in the front on Tuesday. There''s no time for him to help. We''ll keep close. The closer we get, the better..."


    Because the powerful explosive array has been taken over by the military of human beings, now to completely destroy the underground laboratory, we can only approach the attack, and the closer we get to it, the greater the chance of success.

 Chapter 1347

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    The mecha flying beast in charge of sneak attack is faster and faster, because now Er Gou is a hundred miles away. Even if he finds out, it''s too late to stop him.


    "Ha ha, stupid human, you want to experiment, there is no way..."


    General Gerry sat in the middle of a huge flying beast and laughed. Now he was so close that no one could stop them.


    "Be ready. One minute later, listen to my order and launch a fire attack on the experimental center. We must completely flatten their underground Experimental Center..."


    Gerry gave the order. He had already started to calculate the distance. For every 100 meters, the probability of success would be more than half.


    "Report to the general, all the flying animals in front of us have been destroyed by the dog and the army on Tuesday, and even the leader of the strike team has died..." someone yelled in the phone at this time.


    "Ma''s... Is really powerful, but it''s worth the loss. As long as we destroy the human experimental center, the marshal won''t blame us..." Gree said in a low voice.


    Now he has to put all his eggs in one basket. The flying animals are completely destroyed. If he can''t completely destroy the experimental base, he will not be able to continue to do it, and I''m afraid he will lose his life.


    "Last ten seconds countdown, ready to attack..."


    Gerry can''t wait any longer. Seeing that the attack in front of him has completely failed, he can''t help it.


    At this time, the countdown started in the broadcast of the whole flying beast team.


    "Nine, eight, seven, six..."


    At this moment, suddenly around the experimental center, there was a hissing sound. The light flashed instantly, and the person could not even open his eyes.


    The experiment officially started. This kind of strong current just started around the center of the experiment, and then slowly spread out to form a semicircular protective ring.


    That is, this kind of experiment is in broad daylight. If it is at night, it is estimated that the air here will be completely illuminated.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, attack immediately..."


    Seeing the semicircular light, Gerry yelled.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    All the mecha flying beasts launched an attack at the same time. One powerful laser beam after another shot at the middle of the experiment.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    The laser beam hit the shield, and all of them were immediately rebounded and flew around. Several of them almost hit their own flying beasts.


    "The general is not good, our attack can''t pierce the human shield..."


    "General, the shield is still spreading out. What should we do? If we don''t go, I''m afraid it''s too late..."


    In Gerry''s earphone, there was an urgent cry.


    Gerry, sitting in the giant mecha beast, was flustered. He didn''t expect that the human shield experiment was really so powerful that even the giant beast''s attack was ineffective. It was terrible.


    "No.1 and No.2, you two hit with the fastest speed, you must break their protective cover, enter the internal attack..." Gerry still didn''t give up, yelled at the earphone.


    "General Gerry, this..."


    No.1 and No.2 are panicked. It''s almost like killing them to let them hit.


    "Do you dare to disobey the order, go immediately..."


    Looking at the closer and closer shield, Gerry yelled in the mecha beast that he was a general. He couldn''t take risks on his own. He had to let his subordinates try. Otherwise, the loss this time would be so great that if he failed to attack the experimental center again, it would be all over.


    The two men trembled with fright, but they had to obey orders. Once they disobeyed in the battlefield, they would be brutally executed when they went back, which might be very tragic at that time.


    "Yes..."


    The black zone man in the flying beast of No.1 and No.2 mecha can only nod and promise, then control the flying beast to speed up and rush forward crazily.


    At this time, the shield gives out a dazzling light, and in the middle of the light is the experimental center.


    At this time, team leader long is in the experimental center, observing everything outside.


    This experiment was several minutes ahead of time, just because it was found that it had been attacked. After reporting to the commander in chief of Er Gou, it was started in advance. Fortunately, everything went well.


    "Leader long, there are two flying beasts of mecha rushing over..."


    "It''s good. It''s time to experiment. Use the strongest power right away..." long said.


    "Team leader, this is experimental, I''m afraid the strongest power can''t be carried for long..." Chen set up an expert to remind.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t expand the protective cover for the time being, concentrate the power and deal with them all at once..."


    Team leader long has made up his mind. Although he is also very nervous, there is no way to do it. He must work hard to defeat the enemy. Otherwise, if the delay continues, the experimental shield will not hold.


    "OK..." expert Chen nodded and agreed, and immediately directed all the scientists who participated in the experiment to take action.


    "Stop expanding the scope of protection, strengthen protection efforts..."


    With expert Chen''s order, the shield stopped expanding, and suddenly the light became more dazzling.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Two deafening sounds came, two huge flying animals of mecha directly hit the protective cover, and suddenly two fiery air soared up.


    The fireball was burning in the air, like scattered withered branches and leaves, falling from the air one after another, which ignited the forest fire on the ground. The whole tree was burning, but the fire could not burn in even when it met the protective cover.


    Gerry was stunned. He sat in the mecha beast and forgot to operate. He saw the mecha beast head forward.


    "General, general, it''s dangerous. Go back quickly..."


    Several of his men cried out in a hurry.


    Gerry woke up from his trance and quickly turned around the mecha beast and flew in the opposite direction.


    "Retreat, retreat..."


    Gerry yelled, and the other three mecha beasts quickly turned around, all of them ran away with Gerry.


    At this time, er Gou was on his way back. When he got the report, he was waiting for Gerry to escape.


    Seeing that these ghosts have escaped back, er Gou is very happy, which means that the experiment of the shield is very successful. Although it is experimental in nature, its power is far from reaching the design goal, it has prevented the crazy attack of the mecha beast, which makes him very satisfied.


    "Well, old man, do you want to run away?"


    Two dogs stand in the air, staring at each other.


    He knew that this huge thing was actually a mollusk.


    There were only a few mecha beasts left in the air, and they all stopped in fright.


    Gerry was secretly scolding his mother. The more afraid he was to meet him, he happened to meet him at the most difficult time.


    "Brothers, fight with him..."


    Gerry knew that he couldn''t avoid the dog, so he could only shout wildly, and rushed up with the three mecha beasts behind him at the same time.

 Chapter 1348

    The two dogs stood still, and suddenly threw out the gold seal. Suddenly, the gold was shining in his eyes, which made Gerry''s heart tremble.


    The two dogs jumped up on the top of the golden seal again. With the golden seal rushing forward, they left a Golden Shadow in the air.


    Gerry knew the strength of Er Gou. He directed the remaining mecha flying beasts to rush forward, but he suddenly turned his direction at the back and ran away with the fastest speed.


    At this time, the two dogs used the golden light to resist the last crazy attack of the mecha flying beast, and then killed them directly with a dagger.


    "Hoo..." a red dragon immediately flew out from his dagger, and frantically rushed to the flying beast of mecha in front of him.


    "Boom..."


    There was a violent explosion in the air. All the protective walls in front of the flying animals cracked, as if the air had been torn open. The flying animals hiding behind the protective walls were also blown apart and fell uncontrollably towards the ground.


    At this time, all kinds of artillery on the ground had started to fire furiously, and the flames were flying towards the severely damaged mecha beasts. Er Gou no longer cared about these flying beasts, and he quickly chased them forward.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the flying beast controlled by Gerry disappeared in a dark cloud. It is obvious that he has quickly returned to the underground base by using black technology.


    The second dog stopped and looked into the distance. Where was the direction of Geli''s disappearance, which was also the direction of the appearance of these mecha herds this time.


    "Where is their underground base?"


    Two dogs soon arrived at the location where Geli disappeared. It was very open. There were no people within a hundred miles. There were bushes everywhere. It was the best place to hide.


    But it''s not so easy to find the exact location of the enemy''s hiding place, and Wang Xiaohong said that their underground base is below 100 meters, so it''s very difficult to find it.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    At this time, er Gou''s phone rang.


    "Hello..." Er Gou took out the phone and hovered in the air.


    At this time, his gold seal has been put away, just a person standing in the air, so quietly stop in the air, do not fall and do not fly up, as if standing on the ground is not affected at all.


    "Commander in chief, the experiment is successful. What''s the situation over there?" It''s team leader long who called. He said excitedly.


    "I''m very successful here, but I still can''t determine where the enemy''s underground base is. By the way, is there any high-tech detection method that can find the 100 meter underground cavern?" Two dogs asked, although he burst the watch by force, he didn''t know much about high technology.


    "Commander in chief, it''s reasonable to say that it can be detected, but the technology in the black area is too advanced. Their underground bases use hidden technology, and it''s impossible to find it with the existing technology of human beings..."


    "OK, I see..."


    Two dogs hung up, a little disappointed.


    If the existing human science and technology can not detect the underground black area base, then the situation is more complicated. It is very difficult to find the enemy, not for a while.


    It seems that we have to wait and see.


    After returning to the military base, Ergou immediately called a meeting of several generals, asked them to send their troops to the area, built barracks around them as quickly as possible, and then sent people to garrison them, taking the most suspicious places as shooting ranges. Even if they could not be killed, they would have to be shocked by the sound of guns every day.


    Of course, two dogs will also live nearby in case of accidents.


    If people in the black area emerge, we can roughly determine the location, and then use the bombs left in the black area to blow up all the people in this area. Even if we can''t find the underground creatures in the black area, we can bury them thoroughly.


    After a temporary success in the shield experiment, team leader long took people with him to expand the scope of defense, and began to install the shield throughout Asia.


    This project is huge, but for the sake of human security, every country supports it very much and almost runs out of money to complete this huge defense project.


    Three months later, a lot of soldiers were stationed above the base, but they still got nothing. In Asia, there has been no black zone creatures for a long time.


    But in the war zones of America, Europe and Africa, the war is getting more and more serious. Most of the earth is in chaos. The armored animals can be seen in the air and on the ground at any time. These emotionless armored animals are almost slaughtering. When they see human beings, they immediately open fire.


    Two dogs looking at the computer where the war, his heart is very heavy.


    At this time, EVA opened the door and came in¡° Report to the commander in chief. "


    EVA stands straight, her figure is still so good, concave and protruding, very attractive, and her skin is white and flawless.


    "You? What can I do for you Two dogs looking at her, a little impulsive feeling, this woman is really very feminine, and every time I stare at her, my face will be slightly red, that kind of white in red feeling is very expectant.


    "Commander in chief, you should go to America to have a look..." EVA is still doing her duty. She came here to ask the dog to save the Americans.


    However, due to the important experiments, er Gou had a reason not to go. But now that the protective shield has been fully installed in Asia, the black zone has not attacked Asia again. Three months later, it is time to ask Er Gou to go to America again.


    "EVA, I appreciate you very much. For the sake of America, you did not hesitate to stay here for three months, but you have to think that our Asian theater is too far away from the American theater. If we go there directly, we may fall short again..."


    Two dogs look at her and say, stand up and walk in front of EVA, looking at this tall big beauty, her legs are very long and white.


    EVA didn''t step back. She even felt the breath of Er Gou, a very manly breath.


    "Well, when will it take to save the people over there? Although it''s America, it''s also a part of the earth and we human beings..." EVA lowered her head and her heart beat fast.


    Two dogs reached over and put their arms around her waist, gently raised her chin and looked at the enigmatic and stubborn woman.


    It has to be said that EVA is a very feminine, clean and healthy woman. She is a rare and pure beautiful woman with blonde hair and blue eyes. Her waves of blonde hair are draped on her shoulders, which makes her more charming.


    "EVA, if you think about it carefully, you can see that the black zone is afraid to come to Asia now, because I am installing the protective cover here. At this critical moment, I can''t leave, I can only wait for the installation to be completed, and then slowly spread out from the adjacent regions of Asia, and gradually install the protective cover to the world. By that time, the black zone will be able to protect the whole world, All of us will be safe... "


    EVA''s white chin was pinched by the two dogs. She looked up at the two dogs and blushed. She knew that what the two dogs said was reasonable, which made EVA unable to refute.


    "Commander in chief, if I am willing to be your woman, will you go to America to help us?"


    "Yes, of course I''m willing to help America, as long as it''s human, but it''s not the right time..."


    The big hand of Er Gou reaches into EVA''s clothes and pulls her into her own chin. Her body is very soft and boneless, which makes people intoxicated with the mystery.

 Chapter 1349

    "Commander in chief of Er Gou, I''m, I''m nervous..."


    EVA quickly broke away from his eyes, two dogs some still want to look at her, feel this woman is very good.


    "EVA, come and sit down. Let''s talk about our future plans..."


    Two dogs patted the position beside them, then they sat down and set up their legs.


    EVA lowered her head, like a little girl went to sit next to the two dogs.


    "Commander in chief, our commander in chief of America has called me again to urge you to pass..."


    "Well, it''s very good. I''ll be there sooner or later, but the command must be given to me. Let me work for your people, and want me to work hard, but I don''t want to be obedient. How can this be a good thing..."


    Two dogs said, and from behind put his arms around EVA''s waist, hand into her clothes, EVA did not leave, just red face very nervous.


    "Well, I''m afraid that''s not good. The American theater has independent command. How can you listen to the command of your Asian theater?" EVA looked up at two dogs, feeling that this man is too domineering, even want to command America.


    America used to command the whole world. When will it be Asia''s turn to command them?


    "It''s hard to talk about it, but EVA, I appreciate you very much. Please stay with me..." Er Gou didn''t let go, but hugged him more tightly.


    EVA wants to push away his more and more excessive hand, but the second dog pulls her into the chin.


    "Commander in chief, the civilians in America are suffering. You must save them..." EVA lies in his eyes and looks up at this very ordinary man. Although he is very busy, he can only rely on him now, because no one in the world can block the attack of the black area.


    "EVA, if you want to understand me, I also want to save all people, but you have to come step by step. You can''t give up the whole world for America, right..."


    The two dogs bowed their heads to hold EVA''s mouth, and EVA suddenly trembled, and she quickly struggled to sit up.


    She knew that Er Gou was right. Now it''s too much to ask him to go to the American war zone regardless of everything. EVA doesn''t speak any more.


    "EVA, what about those people you brought with you? Why haven''t you seen them recently?" Two dogs also no longer move her, after testing, know EVA is still a girl, so also dare not too reckless, such a good woman can only step by step.


    "They went back and left me here to invite you..." EVA looked at the two dogs and said, in fact, she took the initiative to stay here. For the safety of America, EVA had made all the preparations and even became the person of the two dogs.


    But when it came to the end, she was nervous again. She was so nervous that she was shaking all the time. Although she admired Er Gou now, she didn''t really like the man with black hair.


    "Your choice is correct. Now Asia is the safest. Tomorrow you will visit the whole Asia with me to see how the protective shield is installed. As long as Asia is safe, we will not be afraid. We can take Asia as the last refuge of mankind and launch a counter attack against the whole black area step by step..."


    "Is that your plan?" EVA is hugged tightly by the two dogs and turns to look at him, just opposite the four eyes of the two dogs.


    EVA''s body has a very charming natural fragrance, two dogs like this fragrance, he bowed her lips, EVA quickly turned to one side, this man is too bad, always seize every opportunity to take advantage of her.


    "Report..."


    Just then, a voice calling for a report came from outside the door.


    Er Gou let go of EVA. Looking at this attractive woman''s face, he felt very satisfied.


    "Come in..."


    At this time, a middle-aged general came in. He was wearing a camouflage training suit and looked very powerful.


    "Report to the commander in chief, suspicious problems found in the training base."


    The general was assigned to the position where Gerry disappeared and was in charge of training. He was a major general in the Asian theater.


    "Oh, General Li, what''s the matter? What''s the situation?" Two dogs asked.


    "Report to the commander-in-chief, we found several special parts over there. After analysis, those parts are not made by human beings, so we extremely suspect that the location is where the black zone people once stayed..."


    "Really, take me to have a look..." Er Gou was a little excited. After waiting for three months, he finally found something.


    At this time, he reached for EVA, put his arms around EVA''s waist and went out.


    EVA''s face flushed with embarrassment. She didn''t expect that the dog would dare to do this to her in front of others on Tuesday.


    Isn''t there many women in the family of commander-in-chief Er Gou? Isn''t he afraid that those women are jealous?


    However, er Gou won''t worry about this because of the lack of blood in Longfeng family. Almost all his wives support him to find more women, especially Fengmei, who likes to be jealous most. They also openly ask him to find more good women of high quality to develop the blood in Longfeng family.


    "Commander in chief, you..." EVA was coy and whispered in his ear.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s normal that I''m unmarried and you''re unmarried..."


    Er Gou said such shameless words. He is really unmarried, but he is more powerful than the man who has been married many times. This guy is just busy.


    EVA bowed her head and didn''t dare to look at him any more. She even walked a little unsteadily. If it wasn''t for ER Gou''s hand, she would have fallen.


    EVA''s figure is very good. Although her military boots are not high-heeled shoes, she is almost as tall as Er Gou. She has blonde hair, blue eyes and white skin. How many men dream of such an exotic woman, but she is hugged by Er Gou openly.


    When they went out, the guards standing in the corridor were shocked. They thought that they must have had a relationship in the room just now. Otherwise, how could they suddenly become so good and show their love openly.


    Er goucai doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. He always goes his own way and dares to love and hate. He didn''t care much about other people''s opinions when he was a little man, let alone now. Now the whole world is trying to please him, and no one dares to say that he is not.


    Two dogs is such a person, he is frank, not affectable, like to chase, but will never use strong, if EVA insisted not to let him touch, two dogs will not be like this.


    Of course, you don''t have to be strong. If you have to recall the past, there was one time. After all, Ren Yilian was too brutal and disobedient. She was forced to conquer by herself on the plane. That''s a special case.


    "Salute..."


    Several people out of the dormitory, the door of a row of soldiers immediately salute them.


    This is the highest commander of the Asian theater of war. His achievements in fighting against the black zone are all due to him. He is a hero in everyone''s mind.


    Although the shield was not developed by Er Gou, how could it exist without Er Gou''s achievements? Maybe it would have been a ruin now.


    "Commander in chief, please..." General Li walked by and asked the dog to get on a new armored car.


    Er Gou hugs EVA and sits in. Originally, General Li would accompany him, but he has great insight. When he finds Er Gou and EVA sitting together, General Li immediately runs to the armored car behind and gets in.


    The convoy immediately set out, leaving the military base, all the soldiers at the door standing upright salute, looking at the armored car with the dog on Tuesday.


    After leaving the military base, the motorcade quickly drove towards the field training base, where is the most likely hiding place for black zone creatures.


    Sitting in the armored car, the two dogs pull EVA into her lap and lie down. They untie her clothes and force her up.

 Chapter 1350

    EVA nervously embraces the head of Er Gou and closes her beautiful eyes.


    Time slowly past, two dogs began to stretch out his hand to release EVA''s pants, scared EVA quickly pushed him away, heartbeat very fast.


    This is in the armored car. If it''s in the room, I''m afraid EVA will be occupied by him. Er Gou is a master in this aspect. In addition, he is the Dragon God protector, which has a special attraction for women. No matter how strong EVA is, it''s hard to stop er Gou''s attack.


    EVA sat on the other side of the armored car, tied up her clothes in a hurry, and then turned to look out the window. Her face turned red and she didn''t dare to face Er Gou again.


    She is a pure good girl. She joined the army after graduating from university. She is very beautiful and tall. Although she is hidden in a big uniform, she can''t hide her beauty.


    At the airport, three helicopters landed on the tarmac, whirring.


    A group of people got off, ran to the side of the plane, boarded the plane, the helicopter quickly took off and left.


    Two dogs are sitting in a large helicopter, and there are two armed helicopters on the left and right.


    The plane flew all the way south, flying more than 300 kilometers, then slowly fell.


    Here we have arrived at the field airport of the training center. After the plane landed, two dogs pulled EVA out of the plane together.


    "Welcome the commander in chief to inspect..."


    The officers of the two teams lined up in front of the plane to greet them with a respectful salute.


    "Mm-hmm, everyone worked hard..."


    Two dogs nodded.


    At this time, General Li quickly ran to ER Gou and took him to the office.


    The office is also a field office. It''s made of camouflage tents, but it''s very clean and tidy, and it''s very military style.


    "Commander in chief, please have a rest. I''ll send someone to make tea for you..." entering the tent, General Li said immediately.


    "Don''t have to..." Er Gou shook his head and said, "please ask someone to bring it to me right away."


    "Yes..."


    General Li is already a senior officer, but he has a special respect for ER Gou. He looks like a soldier in front of Er Gou. After a standard military salute, he turns and leaves.


    Ten minutes later, several soldiers in camouflage suits came in carrying two parts.


    "On the table..." General Li said.


    These soldiers quickly put the parts on the strip table with colorful cloth, then saluted the two dogs respectfully, then turned around and walked out in line, with a very standard pace.


    At this time, two dogs stood up and went to check up.


    He found that these parts were completely different from the metal on the earth. They were much lighter than those on the earth, but the surface was smooth. Then he took out the red dragon dagger and scratched it. He found that the material was extremely hard.


    This kind of material should be a high-tech super material developed by the black zone, not an ordinary metal.


    "General Li, what do experts say?" The second dog looked up and asked.


    "Report to the commander in chief. Experts say it''s metamaterial. The earth can''t produce this kind of thing for the time being, and the manufacturing of parts is very precise, which can''t be done by the earth machine..."


    "OK, where were these parts found? Take me to the scene immediately..."


    "Commander in chief, please..." General Li respectfully asked Er Gou to go out with him. The style of the soldiers was very strong.


    At this time, two dogs with EVA go out together, General Li quickly with a team of soldiers, escort two dogs toward the front of the woods.


    Although Er Gou has excellent kung fu and doesn''t need any protection at all, he is the commander in chief. He should have some guards, and there should be no less ostentation. This is the rule of the army.

 Chapter 1351

    A team soon arrived where the parts were found.


    The land here is a little charred. The grass on the ground is black and gray. It seems that there has been an accident nearby.


    "Commander in chief, look here, these two pits were smashed out by parts..." then general Li pointed to the two pits in front of him and said.


    Two dogs went to have a look, and then looked up into the air.


    These two parts obviously fell from the air, otherwise how could they smash the ground out of a big hole?


    After the war that day, some flying animals in the black zone were injured. After flying here, they even lost their parts?


    But Er Gou clearly remembers that the only one who escaped that day was the biggest flying beast, which should be the flying beast that their leader Geli was riding on. Maybe his flying beast was hit and finally stuck to it. Then he snapped out two parts. No wonder that guy didn''t show up recently. It turned out that the flying beast was damaged.


    Two dogs turn a few circles, and then lie on the ground to listen, but there is no movement underground, there is no sound.


    "General Li, from today on, set the target of artillery training here, and give me the bomb all the time. I don''t believe that the underground things won''t come out..."


    "Yes..." General Li immediately saluted and agreed.


    "Come on, let''s go back and start to bang me right away, bombard me with heavy guns..."


    After two dogs finished, they put their arms around EVA''s waist and left.


    He plans to stay here from this evening. As long as those underground things dare to come out, he will never let him slip away again.


    At this time, the shield installed in Asia is coming to an end, but there are still black zone creatures within the scope of the shield, which is the biggest threat, because the shield will only protect the things that intrude from the outside, and will not attack the black zone flying animals inside the shield.


    Once you leave, the black zone creatures hiding inside the shield will attack, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After Er Gou and EVA returned to the camp, General Li immediately arranged dinner for them, and then divided them into a cave as accommodation. Ordinary soldiers and officers lived in tents, and only a few senior officers could enjoy the treatment of this cave.


    "General Li, what about me? Where do I live?" Then EVA looked at General Li and asked. She is the representative of the American region and should arrange a better residence.


    General Li looked at Er Gou awkwardly. He knew what Er Gou thought, so he didn''t arrange accommodation for EVA.


    "Miss EVA, we have limited accommodation here. Besides, you are a girl, so I think it''s best for you to live in a cave with the commander in chief. In case of danger, the commander in chief can protect you in time..."


    "This, how can..." EVA blushed. She looked back at Er Gou and found that the bad man was still smiling, which made her blush even more.


    "Miss EVA, this is the most appropriate arrangement. You don''t have any guards around you, and we are all male soldiers here. It''s not appropriate to arrange guards for you, so I''ll trouble you to live with the commander in chief. Our commander in chief is a gentleman. Please take it easy. We must be sure of your safety, otherwise I can''t explain to the American theater..."


    After General Li said that, he backed out. This guy really had a lot of insight.


    EVA is embarrassed.


    Although the hole is a little wide, with a reception area and a rest area, there is only one military couch. How can I sleep?


    "What''s the matter with EVA? Are you afraid of me..." at this time, two dogs went to hold EVA, and naturally put their hands around EVA''s fart drum from behind her.


    "Commander in chief, I, I''ll go out to sleep in the tent..." EVA quickly retreated, but was caught by two dogs.


    "Don''t worry, you sleep inside, I sleep in the reception area table, don''t worry, I won''t move at night..." two dogs let her go with a smile.


    At this time, night fell, the two dogs took out a marching sheet, spread it on the long table, and then lay on it.


    EVA looked at the two dogs lying on the table. She had to go inside coyly and went to sleep without taking off her clothes.


    This woman really treats herself like a stream?


    Two dog side body aimed at her one eye, in the heart a little feel funny, did not expect that the Western girl is also so timid.


    In the middle of the night, the two dogs closed their eyes slightly, listening to the movement around them.


    At this time EVA suddenly up, she saw two dogs closed eyes to sleep, quietly walked out.


    When EVA just went out, two dogs opened their eyes, jumped off the table and followed her.


    What''s EVA doing at this late hour?


    EVA went out of the cave and walked all the way along the tent. When she got to the kitchen, she stopped and carefully looked around. Then she opened the curtain and went in.


    Two dogs quickly followed in the past, this woman is very beautiful, can''t be a spy?


    The kitchen is very important. If she put anything in it, the soldiers will eat it tomorrow.


    Although two dogs like EVA very much in their hearts, they can never ignore it. Once something happens, it''s a big event.


    He hurried to the door and listened nervously to the movement inside. After waiting for five minutes, he heard a slight sound of water.


    Did she want to poison the water?


    Two dogs anxious, quickly opened the curtain, desperate rushed in.


    "Ah, you..." EVA screamed when she saw the dog.


    At this time, the two dogs found that EVA was hiding here in the middle of the night to take a bath. She was all clean and wet standing in the tent.


    I didn''t expect this woman to get up and take a bath in the middle of the night. It''s my fault that I didn''t think it was thoughtful enough. Today, I let EVA run with me all day. At night, I didn''t even think of a way to let her take a hot bath. How can a clean woman stand it? So she quietly got up and took a bath when she couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night.


    Seeing such a beautiful Western woman with a white surname, er Gou felt that his nosebleed was coming out. Hearing EVA''s cry, he rushed to cover her mouth.


    "Chief, chief commander, what do you want to do?" EVA is anxious to shout, but is covered by two dogs.


    "EVA, don''t shout. When you call someone, they will see you. Then I will suffer a big loss..."


    The second dog even said such words and said that he suffered losses. It is obvious that he has regarded EVA as his own woman and doesn''t want others to see anything.


    EVA blushed and did not dare to scream any more, for fear that a group of soldiers would come to see her through.


    In the middle of the night, EVA came to take a bath. She didn''t want to be known, so she chose to come quietly after everyone was asleep. Unexpectedly, she was still watched by Er Gou.


    Now she suffered a big loss. She was hugged by two dogs. Her whole body was full of water. She was very slippery. EVA was so anxious that she didn''t have the strength to break free.


    "EVA, whether you like mine or not, like it or not, what do you always refuse to do, which makes me like you for such a long time..."


    The two dogs talk and push EVA down.

 Chapter 1352

    "Bang..."


    Just when EVA lost her resistance, there was a gunshot outside.


    Two dogs helplessly force her chest, quickly got up.


    "EVA, take a bath first, I''ll go out and have a look..."


    He ran out immediately. Although Er Gou is a good cesium disciple, he is a very responsible person. In the middle of the night, someone fired a gun. It must be an accident.


    See two dogs go like this, EVA suddenly feel a little reluctant.


    After running out of the kitchen, the two dogs swept up and flew in the direction of the gunshot.


    At this time, the whole field camp was on fire, and many soldiers in charge of guard ran there with guns. Even General Li ran out with people.


    Two dogs flew over his head, which startled General Li. After seeing clearly that it was two dogs, he was deeply impressed.


    The commander in chief is a god level master. He really deserves his reputation. On such a night, he flew in the air and a dragon shadow appeared behind him, fast and fierce.


    Two dogs soon got to the woods and found that in the air ahead, there was a black thing leaving quickly. On the ground, a team of soldiers were chasing. But where could the soldiers run past the things flying away in the air? It was just that in an instant, they had already opened a distance of dozens of miles.


    Two dogs rushed past regardless of everything and quickly approached the black shadow in the air.


    Soon you can see what it is. It''s really a flying beast, and it''s the big flying beast that escaped that day.


    It turns out that so many days have not come out, because the flying beast was damaged, so he went to the underground base to repair it. As soon as it was repaired, he came out to do something.


    Gerry found the two dogs behind him. This guy immediately accelerated and ran towards the sky with the fastest speed. With a flash of light, the flying beast in the air disappeared.


    "Ma, what''s the situation?"


    Two dogs stopped in the air, looking at the direction of the disappearance of the flying beast.


    Gerry suddenly took risks. There must be something very important. What is he going to do?


    But now he has lost the trace of Gerry, and Ergou is helpless. After turning around, he returns to the field base.


    Seeing the group of sentinels who found the flying beast, two dogs fell down.


    The two dogs fell from the air like gods. These soldiers stood straight and gave the two dogs a standard military salute.


    "Commander in chief, something flew out just now..." an officer in charge said.


    "I''ve seen it. Where did it come from?" Two dogs asked the officer.


    "Report to the commander in chief, it''s from there..."


    The officer in charge pointed to the front where the parts had been found.


    Two dogs quickly walked by, his eyes sharp, staring at this piece of open land.


    It seems that the underground base of the black area should be in this position. The last time the flying beast disappeared here, this time it appeared from here again. It shouldn''t be a coincidence.


    At this time, General Li had already run over. Ergou immediately said to him, "General Li, don''t call leader long right away and ask him to bring Wang Xiaohong over."


    "Yes..." General Li agreed loudly, then took out the secret communication equipment and called group leader long.


    At daybreak, team leader long comes with Wang Xiaohong in person. Besides Wang Xiaohong, Chen Ji also takes the initiative to ask him to come. This guy is afraid that Wang Xiaohong will perform meritorious service alone.


    "Boss..." two people ran to two dogs in front of Shouts.


    "Come with me at once..."


    Two dogs with Chen Ji and Wang Xiaohong, toward the location of the parts found.


    Although they are black zone creatures, they look no different from people under the high-tech shell. Wang Xiaohong is still the charming woman, and Chen Ji is still the young man.


    Under the guard of the guards, the three men went to the charred position.


    "Two dogs said:" you give me think, when you come out of the base, is it near here


    Because Chen Ji and Wang Xiaohong can''t remember where their base is, and every time they come out, they are transmitted by the black technology in the black area, and then the flying animals fly automatically. Only when they get far away can they see the scenery outside.


    This is also because the defense of the black area is very strict. Even their own people don''t easily let you know the exact location of the base. Only the person in charge like general Gerry knows the specific coordinates of the underground base.


    Chen Ji and Wang Xiaohong looked around for a long time and finally shook their heads. Although the flying beast in Geli just appeared here, they had no impression of the environment here.


    "Sorry, I, I really don''t know this place." Wang Xiaohong bowed her head and said.


    Chen Ji was also embarrassed. He wanted to recognize this place so that he could make contributions again, but after looking around for a long time, he still had no impression.


    "Boss Er Gou, I can''t recognize him. Every time it''s the flying beast that takes us far away, so that we can control the flying beast ourselves..."


    Er Gou was disappointed. He didn''t expect that the senior commander of the black area was so cunning.


    It seems that we can only make a bet.


    "Dragon brother..." the two dogs waved to the leader of the Dragon standing behind, and the leader of the Dragon quickly ran up.


    "Commander in chief, what can I do for you..."


    "Brother long, now we have to make a bet. Last night, some soldiers found a large flying beast coming out of here, and they also picked up the parts dropped by the flying beast here, so I judged that their base should be below here..."


    "Commander in chief, do you mean to bomb this place with the high-tech blasting array in the black zone?" Long asked.


    "Yes, I think so, because the protective cover of the Asian theater will be completed soon. If the interior is not cleaned up, the function of the protective cover will be greatly reduced, and if they destroy the protective cover from the interior, we will be very passive..."


    "Well, I agree with the analysis of the commander in chief. I''ll arrange someone to install the blasting array right away..." leader long nodded hard and agreed with ER Gou very much.


    At this time, the two dogs called Chen Ji and Wang Xiaohong to their side, looked at them and said: "from now on, you two will assist leader long to install the blasting array. You must collapse to a depth of less than 100 meters. As long as you complete this important task, you will make great contributions..."


    "Yes..." Chen Ji nodded and agreed, because he was the one who was responsible for installing the damage device. Now Er Gou asked him to help, which was a great opportunity to make great contributions.


    However, Wang Xiaohong doesn''t know much about the blasting array, so she can only help with it.


    Er Gou called General Li over again and ordered in person: "General Li, your people are responsible for assisting leader long to install the equipment. After the installation is completed, all of them will retreat and do the overturning bombing immediately in this area..."


    "Yes..." General Li also immediately saluted and absolutely obeyed the command of Er Gou.


    After arranging everything here, er Gou walked towards the settlement. At this time, he thought of EVA.


    I almost did her last night. That bastard Gerry turned up at a bad time.


    Two dogs hurried back to the kitchen, EVA was already gone, he ran to the cave where he lived, it was still empty, I don''t know where EVA went.


    "No, really angry?" Can''t find EVA, two dogs a little worried, EVA is a best woman, two dogs don''t want to lose.

 Chapter 1353

    "Eva..."


    The second dog turned quickly and ran out.


    Just ran to the hole, saw EVA from a jeep down, holding two bags of things.


    EVA''s face was full of brilliant smile, and she held up the things in her hand to ER Gou from a distance, as if she had completely forgotten the bullying by Er Gou last night.


    Two dogs wiped a sweat, quickly walked over, reached out and took two big bags of things in her hand.


    "EVA, where have you been? I''m so worried..."


    Hearing this, EVA looked at him askance, a little happy¡° Are you really worried about me? " EVA asked.


    "Of course, you are my woman. How can you not worry about you? Remember to tell me where to go in the future..." Er Gou said and put his hand around EVA''s waist. He was relieved at last.


    "Who''s your woman, I''m my own..." EVA walked into the cave with a proud head and chest, her face full of beautiful smile, very beautiful.


    Two dogs quickly ran in and put down the curtain at the door.


    "EVA, I miss you so much." Two dogs put things on the table, put their arms around EVA''s waist and pulled towards them. EVA looked at the man, her heart beat a little fast and her face turned red.


    "No more jokes..." EVA pushed him away and went to open the two big bags.


    "Er Gou, these are delicious. Some soldiers went shopping today, so I bought some food and some beer for you..."


    EVA holding a can of beer, cute expression in front of the two dogs shaking, at this time EVA is the most beautiful, radiant face.


    The second dog went over and hugged her again, and bowed his head to cover EVA''s lips. Since she didn''t mind the way she treated her last night, it showed that EVA also liked herself, so the second dog was more bold and wanted to take off her pants.


    EVA quickly and forcefully grabbed two dogs hand, pain two dogs bared their teeth and yelled.


    "Lying trough, you murder your husband..." the two dogs yelled and picked up EVA and walked inside. They put her on the big table and quickly broke off EVA''s long legs.


    "You, what are you doing?" Eva was scared to see him come. These two dogs are too direct, and they are in this kind of cave. They don''t even have a door.


    Two dogs stick to Eva''s ear and say, "I like you. Do you like me too? If you like me, we''ll take that? "


    "No, it can''t be." EVA forced her long legs back, kicked the two dogs away, and then jumped down, the body is still slightly shaking.


    "Commander in chief, we can make friends, but not so." EVA said with a red face.


    "Don''t call me commander in chief any more, just call me two dogs." On Tuesday, the dog hugged EVA again. Although she can''t be with her right away, she should try to keep the distance between them.


    "No, you''re the commander in chief..." EVA is no longer struggling when she holds her. As long as the two dogs don''t go too far, EVA is willing to keep this relationship with the two dogs.


    "Well, if you promise to call me Er Gou, I''ll let you go today, or I''ll force you. Believe it or not?" Two dog''s hand again toward her fart drum touched past, scared EVA a shiver.


    "Yes, yes, I promise." EVA nodded quickly, for fear that she would be occupied by Er Gou crazily later. She knew that Er Gou had that kind of strength, and she was too embarrassed to call people. Even if she called people, no one would dare to come.


    "Then you call..." two dogs flow busy as an inch said.


    EVA blushed and whispered, "two dogs."


    "Ha ha, good, my good woman." The two dogs laughed and broke off EVA''s clothes and fell on her body.


    At this time, in the distant Taohuagou, a mysterious flying object in the air is rapidly approaching the dragon and Phoenix Villa in the mountain.


    The flying object in the air is the mecha flying beast in the black zone, and the one sitting in it is general Gerry of the Asian war zone in the black zone.


    This time, Gerry had no choice but to go out in person, because in addition to some logistics personnel, the combatants of the whole black area underground base had been lost in the last battle.


    At this time, the phone suddenly rang, and Gerry sat in the middle of the flying beast and pressed the button helplessly.


    A black face of the marshal appeared on the screen.


    "Gerry, this is our last chance, and it''s also your last chance. If we can''t seize the woman who used to threaten him, we will lose this beautiful area of Asia. It''s rich in resources, and it''s the place we need most in the black area, understand?"


    "Yes, please don''t worry. I will finish the task this time. As long as I catch his woman, the dog won''t dare to provoke us again on Tuesday. At that time, please send another team of flying animals to destroy all the protective cover facilities in Asia..." Gree vowed.


    He can''t fight the dog, can''t he fight the woman, so this time Gerry is very confident, he risks to rush out from the underground base, in order to complete this most important task.


    After dark, the women of Longfeng villa went back to the house to have a rest with their dolls.


    Ren Yilian, Xiaoxue and Huizi are sitting in the hall on the first floor, peeling melon seeds and watching soap operas on TV.


    Because these three people all know martial arts, after the black zone crisis, they all went to bed very late every night and would not rest until the middle of the night.


    "Ha ha, you see that silly man, how much like our husband..." Ren Yilian, who was leaning on the sofa, suddenly laughed and pointed to the actor in the TV play.


    The other two women also covered their mouths and giggled. The room was a happy scene.


    In the middle of the night, suddenly a black dragon special forces expert ran to the door and made a loud report.


    "Report ladies, our radar shows that there are mysterious flying objects in the air..."


    The equipment of the black dragon special team can be said to be world-class. In the air or on the ground around Longfeng villa, they can get news quickly if there is any abnormal situation.


    "Sisters, it seems that they are finally here..." at this time, Xiaoxue stood up, she personally agreed to the two dogs, to ensure the absolute safety of the family, now it seems that the test has come.


    "According to the division of labor, sister Huizi, you go to wake up all the sisters and take them into the underground air raid shelter. Xiaoxue and I will stop the ghost things in the air..." Ren Yilian also stood up and said.


    Three women immediately split up action, because early foresight, so two dog women did not panic.


    These women are also people who have experienced great things with ER Gou. Although the black area monster is very powerful, they don''t pay attention to it. Even a few women who know a little martial arts also want to help, but they are rejected by Xiao Xue and Ren Yilian.

 Chapter 1354

    "Sisters, only you are safe, we have no worries. Don''t worry, I and Lianmei will be ok..." Xiaoxue said to all the women who went downstairs.


    At this time, the women with their own dolls, under the leadership of Huizi and Wang Xiangmei, walked calmly toward the underground air raid shelter.


    The underground air raid shelter is in the backyard of Longfeng villa. After leaving the main entrance of the villa, a ground door made of heavy steel plate is opened, and then all the lights of the underground air raid shelter are on. It''s very luxurious, like an underground palace.


    Inside the gate were wide steps. At this time, the women and children of the two dogs walked down the steps.


    When women and children enter the underground palace, the heavy iron gate will be closed again.


    At this time, Xiaoxue sent a message to the dog on Tuesday, telling him that his family had been attacked, and then they and Ren Yilian quickly swept the ground and went towards the direction of finding the flying beast.


    "Xiaoxue, we two can''t deal with the flying beast in the black area, so we''ll try to lead it away, try our best to hold it, and wait for my husband to come back to clean it up..."


    "OK..."


    Two women in the air, while negotiating, while fast forward.


    In addition to snow and Ren Yilian, there are a lot of black dragon special forces are also ready to raid the flying beast in the air.


    "Xiaoxue, the people of the black dragon team are definitely not the opponents of the flying beasts. They must be withdrawn and can''t be killed..." Ren Yilian said when flying in the air to see those special forces on the ground.


    She and Xiaoxue once fought with ER Gou and the flying beast in the black area. They knew that the flying beast in the black area was so powerful that ordinary artillery fire could not hurt each other.


    At this time, Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian fall on the ground, blocking the advancing black dragon team.


    "Foreign spicy, tell your people to go back immediately..." Xiaoxue shouts to the foreign spicy who takes the lead. This foreign crazy is now the main person in charge of protecting Longfeng villa and the leader of this team.


    "Ladies, we must go to destroy the invaders and protect Longfeng villa..." Yang chili stood in the front with a submachine gun and yelled.


    "Go back immediately. This is the order of Er Gou. Just go back and guard around Longfeng villa. No one is allowed to enter the villa..."


    In order to make these good brothers who are not afraid of death obedient, Xiaoxue can only pretend to be a dog and give orders.


    At this time, the main personnel of the special forces, in a low voice, discussed with Yang spicy for a while, and then agreed to return.


    Looking at the black dragon team retreating, Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian are relieved. The two of them rise again and fly forward.


    Far away, I saw the dark thing flapping its wings in the night sky. It was as vivid as life. If I hadn''t seen this kind of large flying animal, I would never have thought that it was a flying animal.


    "Sister Lian, let''s lead it to the north. There are stone mountains everywhere in the north, whatever he wants to blow up..." Xiaoxue shouts. She is about the same age as Ren Yilian, and they always call each other''s sister.


    "I understand..."


    After the two women finished, they flew in the air and quickly approached the mecha beast in front of them.


    Three miles away, they raised their short swords at the same time, split them with one sword, and suddenly two rays of light rushed towards the mecha beast.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    The sword slashed at the energy wall in front of the flying beast, and immediately made an explosion. The sword was quickly bounced out, Shua Shua Shua, and cut off two big trees on the mountain.


    "The woman of two dogs?"


    Seeing the two women, Gerry immediately recognized them. He quickly changed the direction of the flying beast and rushed to Ren Yilian and Xiaoxue.


    As long as we can catch these two women, we can finish the task. Now that they are sent to our door, Gerry is very excited.


    "Snow quickly retreat..." Ren Yilian is a sword toward the flying beast, know no use, but still split a sword, and then pull snow together quickly toward the north.


    "The two beauties in front... Surrender quickly, ha ha ha... I won''t hurt you, otherwise, you will die miserably. I''m afraid you will be destroyed by my laser gun and destroy your appearance. Even the dog on Tuesday won''t recognize you..."


    Gerry excitedly stands in the middle of the mecha beast and shouts at Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian through the horn outside the mecha beast.


    Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian ignore the rapid development of the mecha behind them. They fly forward with the fastest speed.


    Mecha flying beast follows Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian closely. Geli shouts for a long time and finds that it has no effect. At this time, Geli starts to attack and intends to frighten the two little women.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Suddenly, two powerful lasers fly towards Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian.


    The two men''s lightness skills were very good. When they heard the voice behind them, they immediately dodged towards both sides. The laser beam went through the middle and hit the stone in front with a bang. Suddenly, the hard stone was smashed.


    "Xiaoxue, be careful, the guy behind is very insidious..." Ren Yilian shouts to Xiaoxue, who is 100 meters away from her. After being attacked just now, the two people are no longer so close, but their flight direction and speed are almost the same.


    "Ma De... Really has some skills. The woman of the dog on Tuesday is the woman of the dog on Tuesday..."


    Gerry sat in the middle of the flying beast and began to curse. He thought that such a strong laser could make the two little women cry, and then he could easily catch them. But he didn''t expect that he was dodged by the other party, and it seemed that he was very easily dodged.


    At this time, Gerry was no longer polite. He immediately turned on all the laser guns and was ready to attack with all his strength. Even if he injured the woman of the dog on Tuesday, it was acceptable to catch her again.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, two laser beams, as thick as a wooden barrel, shot out from both sides of the mecha flying beast, attacking Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian on the left and right sides at the same time.


    Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian heard the strange sound and looked back quickly, which made them shiver.


    Such a thick laser beam is too variable.


    They both quickly fell down at the same time, trying to avoid the laser beam.


    But I didn''t expect that the laser beam in the black area could turn, which is beyond the scientific limit.


    For human beings, laser beam attacks in a straight line, but the black technology in the black area can control the laser beam to change direction with human movement.


    "Mom..." Xiaoxue screamed, she quickly flew the S curve, tried to slow down the speed of the laser beam, and then suddenly hid behind a big stone.


    "Boom..." in the end, the laser had no time to avoid and hit the stone. This huge and thick stone was blasted to pieces by the laser, leaving gray powder in the air.


    At this time, Ren Yilian was also chased by the lightning like laser beam. Fortunately, her lightness skill was excellent. Her petite body rose and fell quickly on the stone. She led the laser beam to follow her and swayed quickly behind her. Finally, she banged into the ground and blasted a huge hole in the stone mountain.


    "Lying trough, this damn, this is not dead?"


    See snow and Ren Yilian unexpectedly fly out from the dust all over the sky, grid surprised.


    Although these two little women can''t attack the flying beast, they can evade the attack with their lightness skill, which is very amazing.


    This kind of situation makes Gerry feel very surprised. Before preparing for the sneak attack, he never thought that the woman of Er Gou was so difficult to deal with, which was completely beyond his plan.

 Chapter 1355

    "Little flying beast, attack..."


    Gerry used his last mace and yelled. The flying beast of mecha immediately began to decompose and deform. In an instant, dozens of Black Hawk shaped things appeared in the air, and quickly flew to Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian separately.


    The speed of these small flying beasts is faster than that of large flying beasts, which makes Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian have no escape.


    "Sister Lian, stay close to me..."


    Seeing that the large-scale mecha beast has become a small herd, Xiaoxue shouts out in a hurry, and at the same time, she rushes to Ren Yilian''s direction.


    There are at least more than 30 flying beasts. They find that Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian are close to each other. These flying beasts quickly and flexibly move towards the two people, blocking in the middle and preventing them from getting close to each other.


    "Xiaoxue, what can I do if I can''t get close?" Ren Yilian yelled on the other side, and at the same time, she slashed at Xiaofei beast with her green sword, but it had no effect at all.


    At this time, the little flying beast began to get angry, and spit out a dense laser beam at the same time.


    Although the laser emitted by this small flying beast is much smaller, it is enough for people, and the number is very large. The laser lines are flying in the air, like a woven optical network, and at the same time towards Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian.


    Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian have to give up the idea of getting close to each other and defending back to back. They can only use their superb lightness skills to dodge quickly.


    At this time, the situation of Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian is very dangerous. The laser beam in the black area is not fun. Once it hits a person, it is impossible to get hurt, but it will definitely die.


    Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian become more and more embarrassed. With the passage of time, their actions become slower and slower. They can no longer ignore the attack and can only keep dodging. In order to survive, they can only use their best to fly.


    At this time, their hair has been scattered, with the rapid movement, flying in the air.


    Ren Yilian can''t stand it any more. At this time, she aims at the leader hiding in the middle of the mecha beast. She knows that Gerry must be in the small one. She plans to fight with the leader of the other side with her strongest blow, so that Xiaoxue can take the opportunity to escape.


    "Brother Ergou, goodbye in the next life..." Ren Yilian yelled and rushed to the little flying beast hiding behind.


    Ren Yilian didn''t make a wrong judgment. The little flying beasts who have been hiding in the safe area are really in Geli. These little flying beasts are controlled by him.


    Seeing Ren Yilian rush up regardless of everything, Xiaoxue is in a hurry. She quickly avoids the two flying beasts in front of her and flies towards Ren Yilian with her fastest speed.


    These sisters live together for a long time and have long established deep feelings. Xiaoxue can''t escape alone. She would rather die together than live alone.


    "Sister Lian, don''t be afraid, sister is coming..." Xiaoxue waves her long sword and cuts out fiercely in front of her. One sword flower after another, like steel, bangs on each other''s protective wall, but the attack has no effect.


    Ren Yilian there is the same, in her desperate attack, one after another green sword, by the other side of the protective wall all bounce away.


    Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian are completely disappointed and start to rush forward. They just want to do their best to kill each other''s leader.


    "Ha ha ha, two women who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth think they can beat our black technology without life. Dream about it..."


    At this time, Gerry, sitting in the middle of the little flying beasts, laughed insidiously, and then began to command all the flying beasts to surround him.


    This time, Gerry''s goal here is to catch the women of Tuesday dog alive. No matter who it is, it''s enough to catch one or two, so Gerry still doesn''t want to kill them like this until he has to.


    There was no one sitting in the middle of the small flying animals. All of them were controlled by Gree alone. At this time, he kept shouting to the microphone. The voice immediately turned into a remote control signal and sent to all the flying animals'' controllers. He controlled the action of these flying animals by voice and quickly surrounded Ren Yilian and Xiaoxue.


    Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian keep attacking in the air, but they have no effect. On the contrary, they are completely wrapped by the protective wall released by these Xiaofei beasts. In this case, even if they want to run out, there is no way.


    "Hahaha, I''ve finally caught you. I''ll take them away immediately..." Geli controls these flying beasts with voice again and flies to the distance.


    Although these things are dozens of small flying animals, they are like a whole when flying. They act in the same way. From a distance, they look like a large flying object.


    At this time, the dog was coming back on Tuesday, and he saw the large flying object in front of him from a distance.


    But this flying object doesn''t even flap its wings. Has the black zone developed a new flying beast?


    This is also the first time that the dog faced the small flying beast after the deformation and dispersion on Tuesday, so he didn''t know that the dozens of small flying beasts were actually decomposed by a large flying beast.


    A little closer, on Tuesday, the dog found Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian, who were surrounded by flying beasts. They were still attacking. The white and green swords were still flashing. Although they were getting weaker and weaker, the two dogs recognized Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian''s moves at a glance.


    "Grandma, how dare you bully my woman..."


    On Tuesday, the dog went into a frenzy and went straight up.


    He just entered his attack area and immediately threw out the red dragon dagger. The dagger turned into a red dragon in the air and flew forward.


    This time, the dog didn''t use the dagger to split the Dragon shadow to attack, because he was worried about hurting his own woman, so he chose to use this unique skill of dragon flying dagger, which can distinguish his own person from his enemy.


    This move has not been used for a long time, but it must be used again at this critical moment.


    Just as the dagger was thrown out, the two dogs threw out the golden seal again, which made the heaven and earth change color.


    Two dogs fly up, and the golden seal spins quickly to kill them in front.


    All of a sudden, the void was smashed by the flying golden seal. There were cracks in the air, making a creaking sound. It seemed that some of them could not bear it. The space was almost crushed by the golden seal.


    At this time, flying in front of the dragon, where the wind blowing, one after another red light, constantly toward the front of the fierce sweep in the past.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    All of a sudden, there was a continuous explosion in the flying herd. The protective wall of the little flying beast was completely vulnerable. Under the attack of the flying dagger, it broke up and became nothing.


    "The second dog husband is here... Our husband is here..."


    At this time, Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian yelled excitedly. The two women who were already exhausted immediately revived with blood and attacked the enemy with their swords. One sword after another was interwoven in the air, and they kept cutting to the flying beast in the grid.

 Chapter 1356

    "Ma, what''s the matter..."


    Seeing the fire in front of him, the little beasts burst out one by one, and Geli cried out in panic. He quickly controlled the little beasts to turn and run away, and let the other little beasts catch the anger behind him.


    At this time, the two dogs are killed, and the golden seal rolls over. The air is in a mess, and the sound of explosion is heard all the time. Under the golden seal, the small animals that were originally invincible burst into dregs.


    Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian have chased Geli. The villain has been attacking them just now, and almost killed two beauties. This time, he must be killed.


    Two dogs also want to kill the culprit Gerry, so after crushing these lifeless animals, he immediately chases ahead.


    Gerry is flustered. The little beast he controls now has no blink function. Although the speed is fast, Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian can''t catch up with him, the speed of Er Gou is fast. In a flash, er Gou appears in front of him.


    At this time, the two dogs had put away the golden seal and stopped in the air like that. Their bodies fluttered slightly with the wind, and they were as powerful as immortals.


    "Please, please give me a way to live. I promise I won''t fight against you any more. I will leave the earth immediately and return to the black area..." at this time, Gerry began to beg. Although he knew he couldn''t go back, he still wanted to cheat people.


    "Geli, since you''ve come, leave your life behind..." the red dragon dagger appeared in Er Gou''s hand again.


    This time, er Gou didn''t want to use his unique skill. He just wanted to kill Ge Li with a dagger, because in this world, if he dares to move his own woman, he must die miserably.


    "Boss dog, please let me go. I can be loyal to you like Wang Xiaohong and Chen Ji..."


    This guy knows that Wang Xiaohong and Chen Ji have been loyal to two dogs, and even wants to use this move when their lives are in danger.


    But Er Gou sneered. If he had been earlier, he might have accepted it, but now it''s too late.


    "Gerry, you dare to move my woman. Now even if you dedicate the whole black area to me, you can''t live..."


    Two dogs did not accept his surrender, carrying a dagger slowly toward the grid in the past.


    He didn''t want to solve the problem with one knife. It was too fast for Gerry to feel the fear. The two dogs just wanted to get close slowly, cut his flying beast one by one with a dagger, and then chopped him with a knife to feed the dog.


    Sure enough, Gerry retreated, his black body like an octopus, trembling in his armor.


    Gerry has always been known as a robot man, but he is just a mollusk. As long as his shell is broken, he can only be slaughtered.


    "Tuesday dog, you, you don''t go too far, I tell you, I still have the last trick, if you dare to continue to close, I will die with you..." at this time, Gerry yelled.


    But two dogs are not afraid of him at all, and continue to approach slowly and unhappily.


    Gerry was still retreating, but he was soon blocked by Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian.


    At this time, Gerry is ready to give out his biggest and last move in the face of Er Gou. Then he turns around and breaks through the blocking of Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian with the fastest speed and runs away.


    "Snow, lotus sister, you give me out, give this guy to me..." two dogs to stop in the air behind snow and Ren Yilian yelled.


    Two dogs are worried that Gerry really has some big moves not to use, in case the dog jumps over the wall, really self explosion, although he can block each other''s self explosion, but inevitably hurt Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian, so he yells to let them leave.


    "Two dog husband, we help you stop him..." Ren Yilian shouts.


    "No, since you dare to bully my woman, then this revenge must be avenged by me. You two women will leave immediately and go back to see how the family is doing..." Er Gou deliberately gave them a task, just to let her go back to a safe place.


    "Well, husband, let''s go back and have a look..." Xiaoxue nods and agrees, then flies to Longfeng villa with Ren Yilian at high speed.


    Gerry seems to be more willing to let Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian leave, because his idea is to run away suddenly from behind, so seeing Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian go, he doesn''t do any action.


    "Gerry, if you have any big moves, send them out, or you won''t have a chance..."


    Seeing Ren Yilian and Xiaoxue leave obediently, Ergou continues to approach the enemy.


    Gerry didn''t speak any more. His manipulator trembled slightly and put it on a red button.


    Once this button is pressed, it will be his last chance. If he can''t escape, he will have to wait to die.


    "Tuesday dog, I fought with you..."


    Gerry suddenly yelled and ran into the dog madly.


    Two dogs stopped, he didn''t expect to be like this, is the other party silly enough to want to kill himself?


    This is obviously impossible.


    The second dog was on guard immediately. Seeing the little beast rush to his side, he suddenly burst out a dazzling light. The second dog quickly stretched out his hands and sent out a strong Qi to protect his body.


    "Boom..."


    There was a loud noise in the air, and a mushroom cloud rose in the air. There was a feeling of destroying the sky and the earth. All the ground was destroyed for ten miles and turned into nothing.


    At the same time that the flying beast explodes, from behind its fart drum, there is something like a rocket, which shoots out quickly and flies towards the distance.


    As soon as Er Gou''s eyes shrank, he immediately controlled his body and passed through the flame of the explosion. He carried the shock wave of the explosion with his strong power and quickly chased the rocket.


    "Grenema''s... Still want to run away, there is no door..." two dogs yelled furiously.


    At this time, lie in the escape rocket in the grid, can''t help but secretly complain.


    On Tuesday, the dog was so powerful that it didn''t kill him even when the little beast exploded, and let him catch up through the blast wave.


    Gerry is riding the latest rocket in the black zone. It''s almost as fast as lightning. He still can''t get rid of the dog. Is it still human? Even black Tech in the black zone can''t deal with him.


    It''s just a rocket to let the pilot escape in case of emergency. The range is very limited. After flying for 100 Li, the speed slows down.


    "Marshal, marshal, help me..."


    Gerry began to call the marshal. Now he can''t help himself. He can only hope that the marshal can come out in person, or he will die.


    Seeing that the speed of the rocket slowed down, the two dogs rushed up immediately, clicked and stepped on the rocket.


    This foot stepped on, immediately stepped on the rocket for hundreds of meters, almost wiped the ground.


    Gerry broke out in a cold sweat. He pressed the last button, used the last bit of energy, and controlled the rocket to go S-shaped in the air. He wanted to use this method to throw the two dogs down.


    At this time, the rocket in the air was flying low, like a fire dragon swaying up and down. The dog standing on the fire dragon was just like the Dragon trainer, standing majestic and steady, with the wind blowing his hair. His handsome face was slightly ruffled, with a sense of domineering side leakage.

 Chapter 1357

    At this time, in the black area headquarters, Jin Jianglang looked at the screen angrily.


    The video on the screen is the picture of Gerry''s escape. With the development of science and technology in the black area, we can watch the video in any corner of the earth at any time, except for the sheltered places.


    "Marshal, are we going to set out?" At this time, a fierce looking man came in. This guy is also the general of the black area. He is mainly responsible for support tasks and can use black technology to reach all over the world at any time.


    "Captain manling, you don''t have to go... Gerry''s mission failed and gave up the whole Asia. Let him die in the battlefield..." the marshal said without expression.


    Even if Gerry is rescued, he should die. Otherwise, how can it serve as a warning to other theater commanders.


    "Yes..." Captain man Ling retreated. He was the leader of the Shenfeng team. He had more than ten meteor warships under his hand. His speed was comparable to that of meteor. He was convinced that he could save people from the Asian theater.


    But if Marshal wants Gerry to die, no one can save him.


    At this time, the rocket with Gerry had run out of energy, and the speed became slower and slower, and it was about to fall.


    Two dogs took out a dagger, facing the middle of the rocket, forced to cut down.


    "Gaga, Gaga..."


    All of a sudden, the blade of the dagger made a harsh sound. The red dragon dagger cut the escape rocket made of high-tech materials in the black area.


    "Ah..."


    Gerry lay inside and cried out in horror.


    "Boom..." as the rocket was completely cut open, there was an explosion.


    The two dogs flew into the air and watched the rocket explode.


    At this time, a tall robot jumped out of the rocket. The robot landed on the ground and turned into a rear eight wheeled truck, driving forward at a high speed.


    "I''ll go. Is it over, one layer after another..."


    Seeing the frantic escape of the rear eight wheeled truck, two dogs could not help but marvel.


    This gri is really an old fox. He hid in the flying beast first, and then in the rocket. Unexpectedly, after the rocket was exploded, he still didn''t see his body. Instead, he was a deformable mecha man and became a rear eight wheeled truck.


    Although the speed of the latter eight wheeled truck was very fast, er Gou was a demigod after all. It was just a leap, and he stepped heavily on the truck with a click.


    "Gerry, be honest, or I''ll chop you up..."


    At this time, on Tuesday, the dog took the dagger and stabbed at the front of the car crazily. With the sound of click, the front of the car was soon stabbed by the dragon shaped dagger of Er Gou.


    Gerry shrinks inside and is scared into a ball. At this time, the truck is controlled by voice, because Gerry in the car has become a big black octopus.


    Two dogs cut the front of the car, immediately reached in, pinched the head of the black octopus, and took Geli out of the speeding car.


    Two dogs jumped down and watched the car with the rear eight wheels rush down the cliff.


    "Boom..."


    When the car hit the bottom of the cliff, there was a loud noise, and the fire suddenly burst into the sky.


    "Baji..." at this time, the two dogs threw the soft black thing on the ground.


    "Spare me, spare me, spare me..."


    The black Octopus lay on the ground, trembling with fright, and retreated slowly towards the back.


    Two dogs take out the dagger and aim at the octopus¡° Gerry, I only blame you for daring to touch my woman, so you have no chance. Go to die and die for what you did in the black area... "


    Two dogs did not hesitate to cut off a leg of octopus, pain grid everywhere crawling on the ground, shed a lot of black blood.


    "Remember, the next life reincarnation, do not bully women, otherwise, the death will be very miserable..."


    After two dogs finished, they directly cut the black octopus in half, then picked it up with the tip of the knife and threw it into the raging fire under the cliff.


    Such small things have brought disaster to the earth everywhere. The highly intelligent creatures in the black zone are really harmful.


    After killing Gerry, er Gou jumped up and made several rounds in the air. After confirming that there was no danger, he quickly swept towards the direction of Longfeng villa.


    Before arriving at Longfeng villa, I saw Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian coming again. The women in the family were not at ease. On Tuesday, the dog faced the monster in the black area alone, so they called them out to have a look.


    Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian are very excited when they find that Er Gou has come back. They immediately flutter into his paw like little swallows.


    "Two dogs, two dogs husband..."


    Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian lie on one side in the two dogs'' paws. The two dogs gently hold the two women''s waist and fly to Longfeng villa quickly. They are as natural and happy as a fairy couple.


    Back at Longfeng villa, er Gou went to the underground air raid shelter to meet his women.


    "Er Gou... Er Gou''s husband is back, our husband is back..." when Wang Xiangmei saw him, she immediately rushed over with the women while shouting. Er Gou first hugged the woman who had the greatest influence on her life.


    "Fragrant younger sister, let you be frightened..." two dogs bowed their heads on his red lips.


    "Two dogs, we are not afraid of it, we are not afraid of anything with you..." although Wang Xiangmei is now a mother, she is still super good, soft as water. Under the moistening of two dogs, this woman is not only not old, but also younger and more beautiful, full of youthful vitality.


    At this time, Cui Tingting quickly rushed over and hugged the dog. Her feet were like octopus on his waist, and the two dogs hugged her.


    "Brother Ergou, you haven''t come back for a long time. People miss you so much..."


    Cui Tingting is young, and women are willing to let her. Although Xilian is also very young, Xilian is rather shy, unlike Cui Tingting.


    "Really, I''ll accompany you when I come back this time..."


    Two dogs are not happy, Cui Tingting is also his favorite, two dogs hold Cui Tingting beautiful youth body, immediately can''t help, in a hurry to hold her toward the underground palace room.


    Behind him, all the women, the most beautiful of them, after giving their children to the servants, were laughing and hugging each other and walking into the biggest room.


    It''s just like the underground palace here. Although the luxury villa on the ground is magnificent, the cost of the underground palace is higher than that of the villa on the ground.


    Er Gou is very comfortable. He hasn''t had such a happy party with his women for a long time. He vented all the energy he had repressed in his heart for so many days at this moment, making him feel very comfortable. At this moment, all his troubles were thrown out of his mind, just enjoying happiness with his women.

 Chapter 1358

    The night in the mountain village is quiet. Er Gou is enjoying the happiness of all the people. He lies comfortably among the women and sleeps soundly. He sleeps soundly. Since he went out to fight with the black area, he has not had such a comfortable rest for a long time.


    He is a hero, and sometimes a hero goes home. When he comes home, he should enjoy a happy and comfortable life.


    But calm and comfortable is short-lived, the next afternoon, two dogs are still in gentle countryside, was awakened by the voice of the phone.


    "Well, no, my mobile phone is turned off..." Er Gou came out of Wang Xiangmei''s snow-white mouth, grabbed her skull and said vaguely.


    At this time, Xiaoxue awkwardly came out from the other side of the quilt. She was young and moving, and her body was extremely proud¡° Two dog husband, yes, it''s my mobile phone ringing. "


    Last night said all shut down, did not expect snow forgot, she thought no one would call her, so did not care, but her mobile phone rang.


    "Oh, your ah, hang up, continue to sleep..." two dogs rubbed his eyes, turned around and hugged Xilian, continued to sleep.


    "But, but the phone seems to be, it''s team leader long..." Xiaoxue looks at the ringing phone, a little embarrassed.


    "Hang up, no matter who he is..." the two dogs didn''t show their heads. They were lying in their little wife''s paw and refused to come out.


    "That''s ok..." after Xiaoxue hung up the phone, she rushed to the side of Er Gou, and the little girl came to be interested.


    Two dogs do not care about things, but rarely accompany his wife at home, so no longer care about those small things.


    General Gerry was killed just yesterday. At this time, leader long called to find him. There should be no big deal. Er Gou was very relieved, so he just went on sleeping with his snow-white wife.


    At this time, in the military base, leader long took people to look around for the dog.


    He sat in the bumpy jeep, looking at the phone being hung up, very depressed.


    Er Gou''s phone couldn''t get through. He called all the women''s phones, almost all of them turned off. The only one who didn''t turn off the phone hung up.


    "This..." leader long grabs the skull and doesn''t know what happened.


    "Miss EVA, don''t two dogs live with you? You don''t know when and where he left?" Long group leader looked back at Eva sitting in the back seat and asked her very depressed.


    "I, I really don''t know, he didn''t sleep with me at night, how can I know when he left..." EVA''s embarrassed face turned red.


    At night, EVA sleeps inside, and ER Gou sleeps on the sofa outside. In the morning, she doesn''t see anyone else, so EVA is also very worried, so she immediately reports to leader long.


    Team leader long was worried and immediately took the most elite troops to look everywhere in the nearby mountains.


    "It seems that we can only call Yang Yaozi..."


    As long as he can''t find Er Gou, group leader long thinks of bullying Yang Yaozi. Because this guy has something to do with him and is caught in his hand. Who let him get involved in the black before? Although he is on the right path now, what he has done can''t be erased. If he dares not to obey, he will overturn his old nest.


    Leader long takes the phone and calls Yang Yaozi.


    At this time, Yang Yaozi was sleeping in the villa with two foreign girls in his arms. When he heard the phone ring, he picked it up and hung up.


    This is the phone call from leader long. Yang Yaozi knows very well that this guy was the one who surrounded him last time, making Yang Yaozi make a fool of himself.


    Although it''s about human affairs, we can''t use this method to force the second dog boss to come out. It''s not about martial arts, so Yang Yaozi doesn''t want to pay attention to him.


    "This, this special..."


    Long group grew up scolding up, and then took the driver''s mobile phone, and Yang Yaozi dial the past.


    "Hey, Yang Yaozi, what do you mean, you didn''t answer my phone..."


    As soon as Yang Yaozi picked up the phone, leader long yelled at his cell phone.


    Yang Yaozi got up and sat down between the two snow-white women. He covered his ears in a hurry. He didn''t expect that leader long would play the same game. But now that he has picked up the phone, he can''t say it again.


    "Team leader long, how dare I not answer your phone? Absolutely not. It''s a misunderstanding. It must be a misunderstanding..." Yang Yaozi didn''t dare to admit it even when he was killed, because as long as team leader long gave an order, the place where he lives now would soon be surrounded by people.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Contact the commander-in-chief of Er Gou immediately. You must contact him today..." long shouts.


    "Well, how can I get in touch with him? Just now I called, and all my elder brother''s phones were turned off. There was really nothing I could do..." Yang Yaozi was flustered. Just now he really called, because Yang spicy reported to him what happened in Longfeng villa, so Yang Yaozi called to ask if he needed support, but he didn''t get through.


    "Yang Yaozi, don''t talk nonsense. No matter what method you use, you must contact the commander in chief of Ergou..." leader long continued to roar, as if there was something urgent.


    Yang Yaozi had no choice but to say, "leader long, I can''t contact him. You have the ability to pick him up by yourself."


    "Where is he?" Long asked immediately.


    "Don''t you know? Last night, Longfeng villa was almost destroyed. Don''t you know? How did you do that, ah, what a failure... "


    "What? How could it be, how could it be? " Long group leader immediately embarrassed, but also fear.


    No wonder on Tuesday, the dog suddenly disappeared last night. It turned out that his rear area was attacked, which made team leader long afraid.


    Recently, he has put all his energy on the front line and the installation of protective covers, but he has ignored the protection of the dog family on Tuesday. Unexpectedly, such a big thing happened, and he didn''t know it.


    "Well, team leader long, you have to reflect on yourself. My elder brother has tried his best to help you fight for human beings. What have you done for him? Even his family can''t protect him. You almost caused a big accident..."


    After Yang Yaozi finished, he took the opportunity to hang up. In fact, he had a way to find the boss. All he had to do was call Yang chili and let him go to the villa to find someone in person.


    But Yang Yaozi was not. Because leader long didn''t do things carefully enough and didn''t protect Er Gou''s family, Yang Yaozi was also very angry, so he deliberately asked leader long to find someone by himself.


    "This..."


    Seeing the beep and the hung up cell phone, leader Long''s face turned red, because Yang Yaozi was right. It was his failure to do things, and he didn''t protect the most important people.


    "What''s the matter, chief?" Then EVA, sitting in the back, asked.


    "Alas, there was an accident in Longfeng villa last night. As a leader, I failed so much that I didn''t know about it..."


    Long group leader deep introspection, and then immediately ordered the car to turn, toward the base of the airport running past.


    He plans to go to ER Gou to plead guilty in person. Only in this way can he feel better.


    Of course, in the future around Longfeng villa, we must strengthen our defense and take Taohuagou as the most important strategic target to protect, because once an accident occurs in Ergou''s home, he will certainly be seriously hit. Who else can carry the banner of fighting against the black area?


    I didn''t think of this before, but now I realize the seriousness of the problem. Team leader long immediately made up his mind to handle it as soon as possible and supervise it in person.

 Chapter 1359

    In the evening, er Gou and the women had returned to the villa from the underground palace.


    Sitting on the chair on the big balcony, er Gou made a cup of tea and sat with some women, drinking tea slowly, saying some interesting things, looking at the distant scenery and enjoying the short and beautiful life.


    The high-grade road not far from the gate of Longfeng villa was built by Ergou. Now many hotels and entertainment facilities have been built on both sides of the road. However, under Ergou''s strong demand, no one is allowed to damage the original natural appearance of the mountain. Therefore, although Taohuagou has convenient transportation and convenient life, it still maintains the natural scenery and fresh air.


    "Er Gou, our Taohuagou is more and more beautiful..." Wang Xiangmei said with a smile as she poured tea for him.


    "Yes, Taohuagou was originally a beautiful place, and it will be even more beautiful in the future..."


    Two dogs sighed and took a comfortable sip of tea. For the sake of the beauty of nature, he was determined not to let those despicable alien creatures destroy it.


    After a pot of tea, the two dogs put their arms around Wang Xiangmei''s waist and went to the edge of the balcony, holding the railing and looking at the sky in the distance.


    Tonight''s night sky is very beautiful, the sky is dotted with stars, but the black area makes Er Gou unhappy.


    No matter how beautiful the scenery is, it''s depressing because of the black area floating in the distant sky.


    What''s in there?


    Two dogs looked at the dark area in the night sky and began to meditate.


    Are all the aliens in the black zone mollusks?


    Although two dogs have caught mollusks and killed many black zone creatures from the mecha flying beasts, they still don''t believe that those soft things can make such advanced flying beasts.


    "Er Gou, what do you think?" Wang Xiangmei soft lying on his side asked.


    Wang Xiangmei is no longer the rural woman she used to be. At this time, she is dressed as a strong woman. Although she still keeps her innocence and kindness, her eyes are still so pure, but she is more fashionable and beautiful.


    "Xiangmei, I may not be able to accompany you too long. I should leave tomorrow..." Er Gou put his arms around her waist and gently kisses his own woman.


    He also wants to live in the gentle village and accompany his women and children all the time. But when things are urgent, er Gou can''t help himself. He can''t do things for his own happiness, regardless of the safety of the world. This is not Er Gou''s style.


    "Two dogs, don''t worry about us. We live well at home and will wait for you to come back..." Wang Xiangmei nestled on his shoulder and said.


    "Thank you..." Er Gou was very moved. As long as his women understood, he would have no worries.


    At this time, aliya came up. Although the little girl''s mother was black, she was very beautiful.


    "Dad..." aliya stretched out her hand and ran over. The second dog was cute. She squatted down and picked up her daughter.


    "Aliya, why don''t you go to bed?" The two dogs held aliya and kept biting her.


    "Dad, aliya miss her dad, but she doesn''t want to sleep..." aliya kisses her father on the face of Er Gou. She is afraid that after she falls asleep, her father will go away. When she wakes up, she won''t see her father.


    "Aliya, sleep at ease, grow up obediently, understand..." two dogs point aliya''s black forehead.


    "Well, aliya listens to her father, but big brother doesn''t listen..." aliya nodded obediently and told Haotian about next week.


    Zhou Haotian, the son of Er Gou and Yang Meiling, is much older than the other children of Er Gou. This guy is very naughty, so Er Gou often hears his children complain about him.


    "Ha ha, your big brother is too bad, and his father will educate him well tomorrow..." Er Gou kisses aliya''s little face, holds aliya, and walks to Dalis''s room.


    At this time, Doris was not sleeping. She was looking at the globe in her pajamas.


    The second dog came in behind her, and she didn''t feel it.


    "Mom, Dad''s coming..." cried aliya.


    At this time, Daisy suddenly felt surprised, raised her head, laughed awkwardly, stood up and hugged the dog.


    "What''s the matter? Are you looking at America and homesick?" Two dogs whispered in her ear.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that we can''t go back now..." Alice answered softly, and then took the two dogs and sat down on the long sofa.


    Aliya sat in the middle of her parents, looking at this and that, and she was very happy.


    "Don''t worry, Doris. Now the black zone monsters are rampant, but sooner or later we will destroy them. Then I will take you back to America to see your relatives."


    "Thank you two dogs..." Daisy holds her daughter and happily plunges into two dogs'' eyes. Her braided head is deeply buried in front of him.


    Two dogs know that their task is far from over, even if the Asian shield is completed, there are still many places to save.


    "Boom boom..."


    Just as two dogs and Daisy were nestling and talking, the sound of large helicopters came from the air, and there were more than one.


    Er Gou''s ears are very sensitive. Before the plane came near, he heard it in the room.


    "Alice, go to bed early with Elia, I''ll go out and have a look..." he stood up and said.


    "Well, husband, you pay attention to safety..." Daisy immediately stood up, hugged him, and deeply hugged Er Gou.


    Five minutes later, two dogs appeared on the roof of the villa.


    At this time, he took out his mobile phone and called Yang chili.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with spicy? Whose is the plane in the air?" Two dogs asked.


    "Report boss, yes, it''s from the military. We just talked to them and said that leader long came in person..."


    Yang chili is very excited. Since Er Gou retired, he hasn''t seen Er Gou''s boss for a long time. When he receives a call from Er Gou again, Yang chili is so excited that he almost cries.


    "OK, you talk to leader long again, let him go away immediately, I will go back to the base by myself..." Er Gou is not polite, he doesn''t like to be disturbed.


    "Yes..." Yang chili agreed immediately. After the dog hung up on Tuesday, Yang Chili''s hand was still shaking. He was so excited.


    This guy, no matter what, directly contacted the helicopter in the air.


    "Hello, let leader long answer..." Yang spicy roars. As long as it''s elder brother''s order, it''s imperial edict for Yang spicy. No matter what executive he is, Yang spicy will follow Er Gou''s order.


    "What''s the matter?" Leader long took the dialoger and asked.


    "Long group leader, my boss said, let you go back, the boss will go back to the base by himself..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing the words of foreign spicy, leader long was speechless for a while.


    At this time, leader long was arranging the defense work of Longfeng Mountain Villa in the air, so that the special forces formed a comprehensive protection measures around. After the arrangement was completed, he planned to meet tuiguo in person. He pleaded guilty to him, but he was rejected.

 Chapter 1360

    "Chief, what''s the matter? Is the chief commander unhappy?" General Li, who was also on the plane with group leader long, asked with fright.


    "Certainly, if your home is attacked, will you be happy? We have to compare our hearts. General Li, you are given this place. On Tuesday, the commander-in-chief of the dog has great trust in you. You should do everything you can to protect the house..."


    "Yes..."


    General Li stood up excitedly in the plane and saluted group leader long.


    Before Tuesday dog didn''t know General Li. General Li always wanted to know the world''s heroes. It was not until this time that Er Gou visited the training base that he finally got in touch with the commander in chief of Tuesday dog, which made general Li admire him even more.


    This time, leader long gave him such an important task. General Li was determined from the bottom of his heart that he must complete the task well, so as not to let the commander in chief have any worries.


    "You sit down, inform the bases in Asia, and let them be ready. After commander-in-chief Er Gou returns to the headquarters, he can start the protective shield immediately after he signs for confirmation. At that time, the whole Asia will be connected, and an unbreakable protective net will appear in the sky of Asia..."


    When leader long spoke, he looked up at the sky, stretched out his palm and grasped it tremblingly in the air, which indicated that he was very excited.


    This time, the shield project was successfully carried out in Asia, and it was supported by all Asian countries, which is inseparable from the credit of Er Gou.


    If it wasn''t for the super power of the commander-in-chief, which made the world''s war zones admire him, or if it wasn''t for the dog''s powerful means to shake the whole black zone on Tuesday, then there would be wars in Asia as well. How could it be so smooth to work together to install the protective cover in that extremely chaotic situation.


    At noon the next day, on Tuesday, after the dog and his family had dinner, they would kiss their women and their children one by one.


    He doesn''t want to leave them, but he has a heavy responsibility on his shoulders. If he doesn''t stand up, who else can block the attack of the black area.


    Looking around the world, we can be proud to say that no one can compete with the monsters in the black zone, let alone defeat them, except ourselves.


    "Two dog husband, pay attention to safety..." send him to the door, Wang Xiangmei stood in the front and said, followed by all the women behind her, and two dog children, this is a big family.


    "Don''t worry, your man, your father, now is the most powerful man in the world, no one can hurt me..."


    Two dogs said, confident smile, turned to go out, the back is very natural and unrestrained.


    "Dad, come on, I''ll take care of you..." Zhou Haotian stood behind him, clenched his little fist and cried.


    "Well, my dear son, when you grow up, dad will be more relaxed... Ha ha ha..."


    Er Gou looked back at his eldest son and walked out with a wild smile. He was in a good mood. Seeing his children grow up one by one, they must be heroes in the future.


    After walking out of the villa, on Tuesday, the dog immediately swept the ground, turned around in the air and looked at his women and children. With a smile on his face, he waved to his relatives, and then quickly flew towards the base.


    Today, when the dog is alone on Tuesday, he seldom drives. His speed is much faster than that of the car. He is free in the air. This feeling like a bird makes him very comfortable.


    In the afternoon, leader long and several generals sat in the base command room, very uneasy.


    "Team leader long, or you can contact the commander in chief again. I don''t feel at ease if he doesn''t sit down in person..." said a three-star general in Southeast Asia.


    The shield on their side will start soon, but before starting, if the dog doesn''t show up on Tuesday, all the generals here will be worried, because in case of any problem, no one can face the attack of the black zone.


    "I, I can''t make a phone call. Yesterday, the commander-in-chief was angry. It''s hard for him to go back. He should let the commander-in-chief have a rest at home." Although group leader long was uneasy, he did not dare to disturb the dog.


    Yesterday, he made sure that the defense around Taohuagou was watertight, and then he came back.


    Today, the generals from all countries in the Asian war zone arrived at the base early in the morning to wait for the commander-in-chief to come forward, but he has not yet appeared, which inevitably makes people worried.


    At this time, EVA sitting on one side was also silent, as if she had something on her mind.


    In the past, she thought Er Gou was just an Asian little man. Although she was very capable, it was also a business and had nothing to do with her personal life. But now EVA''s heart was a little complicated. She even missed him and the little man.


    Although she had only been away for a few days, she wanted to see him very much. Especially last night, she was sleeping alone in the cave. Although there were guards at the cave entrance, EVA still had no sense of security. It seemed that she was used to talking and chatting with ER Gou. Without him, EVA couldn''t sleep.


    "Miss EVA, either, or you call the commander in chief..." then the general of Southeast Asia looked at EVA and said.


    According to the plan, this afternoon is the time to start the Southeast Asian shield. At this critical moment, the senior leaders of their countries are looking forward to it. No one dares to start it without authorization, but it is not a matter to wait any longer.


    "I, I, I''m just the representative of the American theater of war. It''s not suitable to call the commander in chief of the Asian theater of war at this time..." EVA is wearing the uniform of the American theater of war, standing valiantly, with a bit of embarrassment on her face. Her figure is excellent. Although she is wearing military uniform, she is still beautiful.


    "Miss EVA, you have a deep relationship with commander-in-chief Er Gou. It''s very suitable for you to call him..."


    "I, how can I..."


    EVA is more embarrassed. How can she have a deep relationship with the commander in chief of Er Gou? Is it a legend between herself and the commander in chief in the whole Asian war zone?


    EVA''s face turned red. In fact, she didn''t know it. Now it''s not only the Asian theater, but also the European and American theater. There are even many big men in the theater. They began to ask for help from the American theater command. I hope EVA can help them to ask for two dogs and take charge of work in their theater as soon as possible.


    "Miss EVA, please..." the three-star admiral saluted her directly, as if facing the biggest figure in the country.


    Eva was at a loss.


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, suddenly the light in the room flashed and two dogs appeared.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? You old generals, why bother a beautiful woman? Don''t you want to come to me? I said I would come. What''s the hurry..."


    Er Gou laughs and goes to the top empty seat and sits down. This seat is his special seat.


    Just now, I was flying in the air to enjoy the beautiful scenery. The speed was a little slow. I didn''t expect that there were so many Asian military leaders waiting for me.


    "Commander in chief, you are here at last. Our main officials from Southeast Asian countries are all waiting for you, just waiting for you to announce the opening of the shield..."


    When he found out that the commander-in-chief of the dog had finally arrived on Tuesday, the Southeast Asian general rushed over and said it, feeling that the stone in his heart had finally fallen to the ground.


    At this time, two dogs were a little puzzled.


    He just so domineering appearance, these old guys did not shock, which makes two dogs feel a bit incredible, is there a magic legend about himself already famous overseas?

 Chapter 1361

    "Why wait for me? Everything has been arranged. Team leader long, you are in charge of this matter?"


    Two dogs sat down and set up their legs.


    Although he is now in a demigod state, his ruffian nature has not changed much in the past. Whether he is sitting or talking, he still has the unruly personality of his youth.


    "Commander in chief, if you don''t come, these generals don''t dare to be automatic, in case..." leader long was very embarrassed and stood up to answer Er Gou''s question.


    In fact, not only the generals are afraid of accidents, but he himself is also afraid of problems, so such an important thing must wait for commander-in-chief Er Gou to arrive.


    "Well, I''m here now, you can start..." Er Gou smiles.


    He understands what these guys think. If he doesn''t come, they have no bottom. On the one hand, he is also afraid of taking responsibility. This responsibility is too big. Once something goes wrong, no one can afford it.


    After getting the order from Er Gou, leader long took us to a large screen. There was a row of electronic devices in front of the screen. There were many control switches on the devices. At this time, these switches were still in the off state.


    "Commander in chief, please... The biggest button is the main switch button, please press this button..." at this time, group leader long pointed to the biggest button on the instrument platform and said.


    "OK, no problem..." Er Gou stood up and pulled EVA up when he passed by. He put his arms around her waist and walked towards the console.


    EVA''s face turned red immediately. When Er Gou didn''t come just now, these generals had misunderstood that she had a close relationship with ER Gou. Now Er Gou was doing this in front of everyone, which made her unable to explain clearly.


    "EVA beauty, that button is too big. I''m afraid I can''t press it. Please press it for me..." Er Gou came close to Eva''s ear and whispered, smelling her fragrance.


    Eva was speechless. He said that he couldn''t press the button. This excuse was too boring. But even though she knew that the excuse was shameless, EVA couldn''t refute it and could only be held by him obediently.


    When she lost him yesterday, EVA was really worried for fear that he might encounter an accident. EVA could not sleep at night for the sake of the second dog. This situation has never happened before. Even the most handsome man in Europe and America has never touched EVA.


    But this time, it''s really strange that she would be attracted to this little asian man, and her heart beat very fast. When she was hugged by him, she felt the current surging all over her body, and her whole body was hot.


    "Commander in chief, please, after you..."


    After seeing Er Gou and EVA in place, all the generals immediately pointed to the big button with a smile on their face. Everyone was very polite. They were used to the way Er Gou hugged a woman.


    These generals come from all over Asia, and they are also the elites fighting against the black zone monsters in Asia. They were once proud of their troops. Who dares not to give them face in their respective countries, but now they prefer to obey Tuesdays dog''s command completely, and deeply admire him in their hearts.


    "Well, then I''m not polite..." two dogs are not affectable, directly holding EVA''s weak white hand, together with the big red button.


    Suddenly the instrument buzzed, the switch flashed and the switchboard started.


    "Well, the switchboard has started, now listen to my order, the protective shield in China will start first, and then according to the starting order, ask several generals in Southeast Asia to start the protective shield in your own country respectively..." then the dog said on Tuesday.


    "Yes..." these generals immediately stood at attention and saluted, raised their heads and raised their chests in a very dignified voice.


    This is the most critical moment. Although Er Gou has started the switchboard, it also supplies power to each subsystem. In order to really start the shield, each country needs to start the subsystem separately.


    Huaxia is the headquarters. Of course, it needs to be started first, and then other countries start one by one, and connect with Huaxia''s switchboard until all the protective covers of all countries in the Asian theater are started, and finally they are completely connected to form a complete protective cover of the Asian theater.


    At this time, leader Long''s hand trembled. He stood there, his lips moved slightly, as if he was reciting something.


    He is fully responsible for this system. A few months have passed, and now is the time to test the results. Whether the shield is successfully connected to form a complete defense is related to the survival of the whole human race, so the pressure of leader long is very high.


    "Brother long, press down. It''s OK. We have to trust scientists..." said Er Gou.


    At this time, although there are no scientists in the hall, the top scientists are all in the underground culvert, which is the core heart of the shield, and they need to be watched all the time. The scientists behind the scenes are the real key figures.


    Encouraged by the two dogs, leader long took a deep breath and finally pressed the subsystem button with a click.


    "Buzz..."


    With the sound of a slight beep, the big screen hanging on the wall showing the whole Asian war zone suddenly has a place shining up, which is Huaxia as the headquarters.


    After starting, long group leader and the generals ran to the window, unable to restrain their excitement.


    At this time, the sky outside the window, there are a lot of shining light, light like bubbles like flashing a few times, and then the stable cover in the air.


    This kind of protective cover is transparent. When it starts up, there will be some electric current flickering, so it can be seen. But when it reaches a stable state, it is difficult for the naked eye to distinguish it, just like there is a hemispherical glass covering the protective area in the air.


    "It''s successful. The headquarters has been successfully launched..."


    Group leader long clenched his fist excitedly and tears fell from his eyes.


    With so many days and nights, I don''t know how much pressure he has. Since human beings were attacked by the black zone, leader long has not had a good sleep.


    "Brother long, you''ve worked hard, and your achievements will be remembered by human beings..." at this time, on Tuesday, the dog came to him and held leader Long''s hand. He knew that this big brother was under great pressure, and now he finally made preliminary achievements, so he must be very excited.


    "Commander in chief, it''s all your credit. I just, I just do it according to your arrangement. You are the hero of human beings..." leader long said excitedly, some incoherent.


    "Well, let''s stop flattering each other and continue to launch other regions..."


    Today, in addition to starting the protective cover of the headquarters, we also need to start several sub-systems in Southeast Asia, and finally connect these protection systems together. This is the most important key step.


    "Yes, we, we can make it completely..."


    Leader long said with a little tremble, and then took all the generals from Asia to the console.


    Now it''s the turn of those generals in Southeast Asia to be nervous. Although group leader long is the general person in charge of the protective shield, they are also the sub leaders of various regions, undertaking the construction of their own national protective shield.


    Now there is no problem with the protective cover of the headquarters, which indicates that the technology is mature. If there is another problem with the protective cover of their division, it is that there is a problem with the management and installation of their division. At that time, the generals who are in charge of their respective divisions will not be able to get away with it.

 Chapter 1362

    "Don''t hesitate, open one minute earlier, be safe one minute earlier, establish a safe area as soon as possible..." Er Gou stood up and encouraged.


    "Yes, we''ll open it now..."


    Several generals in Southeast Asia nodded, then reached out and pressed the button.


    A total of five sub-systems have been set up in Southeast Asia. When the systems are turned on one by one, the large electronic screens on the walls light up one by one, and the faces of these responsible persons finally show a reassuring and excited smile.


    "Commander in chief, everything is normal..."


    "Report to the commander in chief, we have succeeded..."


    The generals in charge of these sub-systems ran to ER Gou and saluted and reported to him one by one.


    "Good, very good, call your country to confirm, confirm that all the shields are successfully opened, and then start the network..." Er Gou is also a little excited, because this is a milestone event for human beings. Once we successfully defend the flying animals in the black area, we can have a shelter and a safe area for human beings, and then we can fight back.


    "Yes..."


    All the generals immediately nodded and agreed, and then contacted the personnel from all over the country, and began to organize the UAV to test the shield according to the plan.


    On this side of the headquarters, leader long is also commanding the UAV troops to conduct tests.


    At this time, hundreds of UAVs took off from military bases all over the Asian theater of war and began to conduct impact experiments towards various parts.


    All the drones were still 100 meters away from the protective cover when they were shocked and burned to ashes.


    "Report to the commander in chief, everything is normal in the test. The UAV was burned at a distance of 100 meters. According to our calculation, the flying animals in the black area can be completely burned at a distance of 10 meters..."


    "Good, very good..."


    A few hours later, after hearing the report from leader long, er Gou finally nodded at ease, and then sat down on the chair of the chief. This busy person pulled EVA into her own chair and finally relaxed.


    "EVA, how about it? Our Asian shield will be built soon..." two dogs hugged EVA and said, making EVA blush. This is the command room. Two dogs hugged themselves a little too arrogant and had a bad influence.


    But Er Gou doesn''t care. He always likes to go his own way. When fighting, he rushes to the front. When resting, he also likes to do as he pleases. He likes to hold the woman he likes. There''s nothing to blame.


    At this time, leader long ran to ER Gou again and said, "commander in chief, can you connect to the Internet now?"


    "Yes, start networking immediately. First, connect the shields of China and Southeast Asia, and then open other sub-systems of the Asian war zone step by step..." Er Gou hugged EVA''s waist and said cheerfully, feeling very relaxed.


    "Yes..."


    After getting the order, leader long went to discuss with the generals in Southeast Asia and began to prepare for the networking.


    Er Gou is no longer in charge of these things. He just needs to sit here. As long as he is in these generals, he will have confidence and be more sure of success.


    An hour later, through the joint cooperation of local subsystem scientists and the army, the first networking of human protective covers was finally realized, which made all those who pay attention to this matter deeply breathe out.


    At this time, several generals from other regions of Asia came to ER Gou and saluted him.


    "Report to the commander in chief, when will the shields in our other areas be opened?"


    It turns out that these guys are worried. Seeing that a large area of the Asian war zone is under the protection of the shield, they all want to start it immediately and connect with the headquarters, so that they can not be attacked by the black zone.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, let''s start with these today, give scientists a little time, wait for these shields to stabilize, then start the shields in other areas, and complete all the protection systems in the Asian theater in three days..." Er Gou quickly comforted these guys.


    "Thank you, commander in chief..."


    "OK, you continue to observe. I''ll have a rest first..."


    At this time, er Gou stood up. Now Huaxia has been included in the protective cover, which makes Er Gou feel at ease.


    Two dogs go out with EVA in their arms. Leader long follows them.


    "Commander in chief, the suspected underground base in the black area, when to carry out the blasting, Chen Ji, they are already installing the blasting device, and they can complete it in two days." Leader long asked for instructions in a low voice.


    "Well, after the installation, it will explode, and it will explode immediately..." said Er Gou.


    "Well, I''ll let you know then..."


    Now long group leader and two dogs talk, has become more and more careful, for fear of causing two dogs unhappy.


    "By the way, you should also remind the generals that if the shield is installed successfully, it will be absolutely safe. They must pay attention to the guard inside the shield, because we don''t know whether the black zone has any other bases in the Asian war zone for the time being. It will be very troublesome in case of sudden emergence..."


    Today, seeing the excited expressions of the generals, er Gou didn''t pour cold water on them on the spot, but he still had to say what he had to say, so he had to tell them through leader long.


    "Yes, I understand. Now that the shield has just improved a little, we must not let the people hiding in the underground black area suddenly run out to destroy from the inside..." leader long nodded.


    Two dogs are right to remind us that the underground base in the black area found in Huaxia district is only suspected. Even if it is a real base, there will only be one destroyed at that time. No one can guarantee that there will be no other black area base in the vast Asian war zone.


    At this time, group leader long turned back and discussed with the generals the important matter of guarding the inside of the shield.


    Two dogs embrace EVA and walk towards the place where they live. The guards in military uniform keep saluting him all the way.


    Two dogs are the commander-in-chief of Asia to fight against the invasion of the black zone. They are also the heroes of human beings. It is because of their hard work that they have won such a quiet area for human beings.


    But in other war zones, the war is already raging. Er Gou is ready. When things in Asia are completely stable, he will attack without hesitation.


    However, in order to consolidate the security zone of Asia, he can only expand step by step towards the outside, and let the area protected by the protective shield expand slowly until the people in the black zone have no hiding place.


    However, it''s not so easy to do things outside Asia. Even if we send someone to install the shield right now, I''m afraid we can''t do it. Now other war zones are basically dominated by black zones. It''s more difficult to install the system under the domination of black zones. It''s estimated that the installation speed has not been destroyed by them.


    "Commander in chief, it''s time to go with me to the American war zone..." at this time, EVA was hugged by him and said.


    "EVA, now, your pattern should be enlarged. Don''t always think about your American theater, but for the sake of all mankind..." two dogs put their arms around her waist and walked into the dormitory.


    "But, commander in chief, you promised me that you would take care of the affairs of the American theater. Our commander in chief of the American theater has urged us many times..." EVA blinked, as if she was about to cry.


    "Ha ha... Commander in chief of the American theater of war? As far as I know, he''s been hiding underground. He doesn''t even dare to show his head. How dare he say he''s the commander in chief? He is in such a hurry to let me pass. Is he waiting for me to be his bodyguard


    Two dogs can''t help sneering, this special also called commander in chief? What are you directing.


    Although Er Gou didn''t go to America now, he was very clear about the situation in America. Because the black dragon group has branches in South America and North America, and the person in charge is shanpao and crazy demon. Therefore, er Gou had been informed for a long time and knew more about the real situation of the American theater than EVA.

 Chapter 1363

    EVA is very embarrassed, don''t know how to answer two dog''s words, because he said some things EVA also understand.


    The commander of the American theater of war does not dare to stand up every day. He only dares to send a few soldiers out to see the situation in the dead of night, and then he shrinks back, for fear that the creatures in the black zone will find out their whereabouts. He lives like a field mouse every day.


    "But commander in chief, you have to take care of it. Now the American theater is the most chaotic. You can no longer watch people there live in fear every day..."


    To the room, EVA active hook two dog''s neck, long legs shrink to his waist close.


    EVA''s body is very perfect, very feminine, two dog''s weakness is a woman, his hand can''t help but put into EVA''s clothes, hard to grasp her.


    "EVA, I only care about you. As for other people, they must obey the overall situation of the whole human fight against the black zone. I hope you can understand me..."


    Two dog''s painstaking efforts came up, suddenly picked up EVA, walked towards the room, threw her on Simmons, and then pressed up.


    "Two dogs, I love you." EVA suddenly became nervous and supported the two dogs with her hands. She was still a girl and didn''t want to be confused with him.


    Although the west is more open to this aspect, EVA is still not used to it. If she is a casual person, she may not be a girl any more.


    "EVA, why, did you refuse me because I didn''t plan to go to the American theater immediately?" The two dogs looked at Eva closely and asked in a soft voice.


    "I..." did not expect that he would think so, EVA hesitated for a moment, even nodded¡° Yes, if you promise to go to America at once, I will agree to your request. If you don''t go, then you can''t


    Hearing this, er Gou suddenly let go of him and looked at her for more than ten seconds. Then he stood up firmly.


    Two dogs don''t seem to know EVA: "EVA, do you think the feelings between you and me should be exchanged? Do you think your body should be exchanged? Do you think you look too low on yourself and look too shameless on my dog?"


    After that, the two dogs looked at Eva lying there with ups and downs.


    "EVA, I misunderstood you. It''s undeniable that I like you and want you very much. But if it''s an exchange, instead of your sincere love, I''m willing to be with me, then my two dogs won''t beg you so humbly. This kind of exchange like, my two dogs don''t need it. It''s not nice. It''s disturbing..."


    Er Gou''s face was cold. He turned and walked outside. When he walked out of the door, he felt a burst of desolation.


    I thought EVA had feelings for herself. No matter how she decided, she should understand.


    But I didn''t expect EVA to be so straightforward. As long as she is willing to go to the American theater for the first time, she can get her right away, otherwise it won''t work.


    It''s too clear that she has no feelings for herself, just in exchange for herself.


    Two dogs went out of the door, pulled the door up with a thump, took out a cigarette with trembling hands, put it in his mouth, took out a lighter, lit the fire with a click, and took a deep breath. He didn''t stop until he burned half a cigarette.


    "Well? This is my room After spitting out a mouthful of smoke, the two dogs found that what they broke the door out of was their own room.


    But at this time, er Gou couldn''t go back again. He took a cigarette in his mouth, rolled his hair, and walked out quickly.


    At this time in the room, EVA is still lying, looking at the direction of two dogs left.


    She didn''t understand why she said that just now. Was it because of her mission? Was it because of the poor people in America?


    EVA''s beautiful eyes, slowly sliding down a drop of tears.


    I actually shed tears for him. It''s the tears for ER Gou.


    EVA turned over, wonderful body lying on the quilt, let tears quietly wet the sheet.


    Two dogs came down from upstairs with a cigarette in their mouth, and the guard at the door saluted him again.


    "Good commander in chief..."


    "Mm-hmm, good. You''ve worked hard..."


    Two dogs very approachable patted the guard on the shoulder, and then walked towards the distance.


    He walked all the way out of the gate of the military base and sat down on the grass in front of him.


    Two dogs quietly smoking, looking at the stars in the sky.


    Although I don''t care about honor, and I don''t want to divide people into three, six and nine grades, I have a steelyard in my heart. I know what to do next, and I can''t change my plan because of a woman.


    The American theater of war is now the most chaotic, and the possibility of rapidly reversing the war situation basically does not exist.


    Why did you go there first? There''s no reason at all.


    Therefore, er Gou plans to go to the European theater first, and start from the adjacent places of the Asian theater, and push forward step by step, so it''s impossible to jump directly to the far American theater as EVA asked. That''s irresponsible.


    "Commander in chief..."


    Just as the second dog finished smoking the third cigarette, a woman behind him called out softly.


    Er Gou looked back and found that it was Li Shuangshuang.


    This is a very familiar woman. With the experience of Er Gou, Li Shuangshuang is also a perfect woman. It''s really not easy for a beautiful woman like her to keep her perfect body when she is so big.


    "Shuangshuang, what can I do for you?" Two dogs asked.


    "No, it''s not. Can''t you come and talk to the commander in chief without anything?"


    Li Shuangshuang blushed a little embarrassed, but he still summoned up the courage to go to ER Gou''s side and sat down with him shoulder to shoulder.


    "Thank you both for caring about me." Er Gou threw away his cigarette butts and had a woman by his side. He was still a gentleman and seldom smoked in front of a beautiful woman.


    Li Shuangshuang''s legs are very long. Sitting on the grass with his feet outstretched, it''s very eye-catching.


    Two dogs look at her that pair of slender attractive long legs, some fascinated.


    "Commander in chief, you, you''ve been very busy and hard recently..." Li Shuangshuang quickly said without words, hiding his embarrassment.


    She knows that the commander-in-chief likes beautiful women, but she hasn''t attacked her all the time. Is it because she is not beautiful enough?


    Since Li Shuangshuang was so old, he has never doubted his appearance and figure. He thinks that he is a first-class beauty. At least in the dragon group, she is the most beautiful.


    But the commander-in-chief didn''t act too much on her. At most, he looked at her figure. Sometimes he was close to her, that''s all.


    "Shuangshuang, sit closer, let''s have a good talk about life..." two dogs suddenly said.


    Li Shuangshuang''s face turned red. The style of the commander in chief was very different. Sometimes he spoke very boldly, but he was not as bad as he thought.


    Li Shuangshuang kneaded a little closer, and ER Gou also approached her side a little, and didn''t stop until her shoulders were next to each other.


    "Mm-hmm, it''s much more convenient to chat. Shuangshuang, do you have a boyfriend?"


    "No, no, the dragon team doesn''t allow it." Li Shuangshuang looked down at his chest.


    "Oh, well, let me ask you a question. What do you think of me?"


    Hearing that, Li Shuangshuang was more shy, his head was lower, and his chin was pressed on his round chest.


    "It doesn''t matter, speak boldly, say what you want, I won''t blame you..." two dogs naturally put out their hands around Li Shuangshuang''s waist, like two men and women sitting side by side in love on the grass.

 Chapter 1364

    On Tuesday, dog and Li shuangshuangshuang were sitting on the grass, shoulder to shoulder, talking to each other.


    EVA came over from a distance and saw Er Gou sitting with the long legged girl like a lover. Her tears came out and she turned away.


    EVA wanted to apologize to ER Gou, but now it''s unnecessary.


    In the command room, leader long and his staff are still busy. After two days of uninterrupted work, the whole Asia has basically been connected successfully, and a real united front has been formed in the Asian theater.


    On the third day, the suspected underground black area base was successfully blasted under the leadership of Er Gou. After scientific exploration, the blasting depth reached more than 100 meters, which was enough to collapse the 100 meter underground base.


    "Commander in chief, now I just don''t know whether this place is accurate. If it is accurate, the underground base should have been buried..." leader long stood beside Er Gou and said, still not very relieved.


    "Brother long, your worry is right, so we can''t be careless in the whole Asian war zone. Although the protective shield has been formed and the black zone creatures can''t enter for the time being, it''s difficult to ensure that the black zone creatures hiding inside the protective shield have been cleaned up, so we must continue to deal with it carefully..."


    "Yes, please don''t worry, I will arrange it..." leader long nodded.


    He used to be the boss of Er Gou, but now he has become a loyal follower of Er Gou.


    From the blasting center back to the military base, two dogs with cigarettes toward the dormitory building.


    EVA stood on the balcony of her room and looked down at the two dogs. She was very unhappy.


    It''s been three days since he quarreled with ER Gou, and he didn''t take the initiative to find himself. Is this really the end of their fate?


    EVA is not willing to go to him now, because that bastard, after quarreling with himself, immediately went to play with Li Shuangshuang. Although EVA doesn''t mind that he has too many women, this time he went too far.


    At night, EVA couldn''t sleep for a long time. She also reflected on herself. She felt that what she said that day might really hurt Er Gou''s heart, so it was normal for him not to come to find himself.


    "Go to bed, tomorrow, or I''ll go to him again tomorrow..."


    EVA nestled in the quilt and said to herself gently, as if she was making up her mind. Then she closed her big beautiful eyes and fell asleep with her pillow in her arms.


    EVA''s body is very white. She is a woman with a strong sense of family name. Of course, er Gou likes her very much. However, although she is not attractive, he can''t accept the trade. This is his bottom line.


    The next day, before dawn, er Gou quietly flew out of the base alone. He had already told leader long yesterday that no one would take him out this time, because the people in the black area were so cunning that they might stare at themselves all the time.


    When EVA woke up, changed her most beautiful clothes, dressed up, and then looked in the mirror repeatedly. She thought she was very beautiful and enigmatic, so EVA went out with satisfaction.


    He soon arrived in front of the door of Er Gou''s house. Today, he felt a little strange. There were many guards outside Er Gou''s house, but today there were no more.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    EVA stood in front of the door of the second dog''s room, reached out and knocked on the door.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The door rang many times, but Er Gou didn''t come to open it.


    EVA twists the door handle and pushes it. The door is unlocked and she pushes it open.


    EVA went in strangely and found that there was no one inside. At this time, someone should have brought breakfast to commander-in-chief Er Gou. He should be eating, but today there is nothing.


    EVA began to panic and cried softly.


    "Er Gou, er Gou, are you there, commander in chief of Er Gou..."


    She looked around the room several times, even under the bed, but there was no sign of him.


    EVA ran out again in a hurry, shouting one room at a time.


    At this time, a guard came out of the elevator, looked at her strangely and said, "Miss EVA, don''t you know that the commander in chief left early in the morning?"


    "Gone? You say he''s gone? " EVA''s tears immediately flow out, looking pitifully at the guard asked.


    The guard was a little afraid when he saw EVA''s eyes, and even regretted that he was too busy. Why did he tell her about the departure of commander-in-chief Ergou.


    At this time, the guard stuttered and replied: "God, the commander in chief left before dawn. When he left, he told us to withdraw the sentry and let us go back to have a rest early. The commander in chief was very kind, even to the guards under us. He never lost his temper..."


    EVA didn''t wait for the guards to finish, she ran out with tears. She couldn''t help it any more. The tears were like the river breaking the dike, and the snow-white face was everywhere.


    EVA ran out of the dormitory building, went directly to the headquarters, rushed into the office of leader long, even the guards at the door could not stop her.


    "Leader long, where''s the commander in chief EVA asked, wiping her tears.


    There is still a misunderstanding between her and the two dogs. She doesn''t want the two people to end up like this, which is too hard for EVA.


    "EVA, this is a secret. It''s not that I won''t tell you. It''s a military secret..."


    Long is very embarrassed.


    He didn''t cheat EVA. Where did the two dogs go? Only leader long knows about the whole base. And now where the two dogs are, even he doesn''t know. Yesterday, he just made an appointment to contact again.


    "Leader long, I must find him..."


    "Why?" Leader long looks at EVA and thinks that Er Gou has gone to sleep. Then he doesn''t tell her. That''s why EVA is so nervous.


    "I, I still have something to say to him, a lot of words, how can he leave without making it clear..." EVA asked leader long with tears.


    Team leader long is really in a dilemma. EVA is the woman that commander-in-chief Er Gou likes. She is very likely to become the wife of commander-in-chief in the future. If she offends EVA, it will be more troublesome.


    Leader long walked around the office for several times, finally stopped to look at EVA and said, "EVA, he, he may have gone to this city, but I really don''t know where it is."


    Long group leader pointed to the map hanging on the wall. EVA took a look and ran out immediately.


    "Hello, Miss EVA, I''ll send someone to protect you. Miss EVA, you are the representative of the American theater of war. Nothing can happen..."


    Team leader long ran to the door and yelled at Eva.


    But EVA didn''t turn her head back. She jumped into an SUV and drove out in a crazy way.


    "Group leader, she, she drove our base car away..." a guard said quickly.


    "Go ahead, let her drive. Our cars all have positioning system. We can control where we go..."


    Seeing EVA driving the base''s SUV, team leader long was relieved.


    EVA now has a dual identity. She is the representative of the American theater of war and the woman that the commander-in-chief of two dogs likes. Therefore, nothing can happen to her.

 Chapter 1365

    One day later, er Gou has arrived in Xuancheng.


    This is only the Strait of Turkey separated from the European war zone.


    Er Gou didn''t cross the Strait of Erqi, but stayed in a small hotel in Xuancheng secretly. He didn''t tell anyone. Even leader long didn''t know where he lived.


    In the evening, two dogs had dinner and walked out slowly with a cigarette in their mouth.


    Xuancheng belongs to the Asian war zone, so it has been included in the protection scope of the protective cover, and the residents are slowly beginning to resume their normal life.


    Two dogs walking in this foreign land, looking at these tall beauty of foreign land, very eye-catching.


    Since the second dog entered the Ninth level, his learning ability has become super strong. Nowadays, he can basically understand and speak languages all over the world, but he is not very fluent.


    So he can understand what the local people say.


    At this time, there are two very rich women, passing by from the two dogs, a smell came.


    These two young women are typical of the beautiful, rich and full of exotic style.


    "Hey, where are you from? It seems that you are from East Asia?"


    Unexpectedly, the two beauties stopped, blinked and looked at the two dogs.


    "Yes, yes, that''s right..." Er Gou immediately replied in their local language, and looked at the two women in front of her with a smile on his face. His figure was so concave that he was too strong.


    "Well, have you ever heard of the commander in chief of the Asian theater? He is a Chinese man. "


    I didn''t expect that these two beauties knew the commander in chief of the Asian war zone. Suddenly, when they asked about this, er Gou was a little embarrassed.


    He had come to Xuancheng secretly to do big things, so he could not be exposed, so he could only shake his head.


    "Sorry, I don''t care much about the war, so I don''t know the commander in chief..."


    "Oh, well, it seems that your character is not so good. Even your commander-in-chief doesn''t know that he despises you..."


    The two beauties shook their heads disappointedly, and then walked forward arm in arm.


    The two dogs were speechless for a while.


    At this time, several men passed by and heard what they were saying. They seemed to be talking about the heroic deeds of the commander in chief of the dog on Tuesday. Unexpectedly, their name had spread so far that even the people who heard it from afar were clear.


    "I wipe, won''t I be recognized?"


    Two dogs quickly lowered their heads and walked forward.


    Since so many people know the commander-in-chief of the dog on Tuesday, it is inevitable that some people have seen their photos. If they are recognized, the secret of their coming here will not be hidden.


    Er Gou bowed his head and walked into a bar. Just as he sat down, a woman in explosive clothes came in.


    "Hello, handsome boy, what would you like to drink?"


    "Oh, what''s your signature wine here, give me a cup..." Er Gou said with a smile.


    The woman immediately nods Jiao smile, turns round to twist waist limb to leave.


    After a while, the woman came with a cocktail and put it in front of Er Gou.


    This glass of wine is light blue. Under the light of the bar, it looks like a dream. It looks very delicious.


    Two dogs took a drink, but immediately frowned.


    This wine looks soft, but it''s drunk to death.


    "Handsome, can I sit down?" Then a woman came up and stood in front of Er Gou and asked.


    Er Gou looked up and found that the woman was on the way. He asked if he knew the beautiful woman who was the commander in chief. Unexpectedly, she also came to the bar.


    "OK, no problem, sit down..."


    As a man, er Gou is not so stingy, and this woman doesn''t look like a woman with wine, so he let her sit down.


    "And your companion, by the way?" Two dogs asked.


    "Over there..." the beautiful woman pointed to not far away. It was really another woman who was drinking and chatting with a muscular man. It should be the woman''s partner.


    "Beauty, what to drink, my treat..."


    "Well, I''ll drink your blue affectionate..." the beauty pointed to the goblet in front of Er Gou.


    It turns out that this cocktail is called blue affectionate. It''s really deep enough. It''s estimated that a big man can be drunk with one drink.


    "No problem..."


    Two dogs hook finger, just that beauty immediately came back to two dogs very charming smile.


    "Please give this beautiful woman a cup of blue affectionate..." two dogs very gentlemanly said.


    "Yes, sir..."


    Beauty left, two dogs looking at each other''s back, unexpectedly forget the beauty around.


    At this time, the beauty shook her hand in front of his eyes, jokingly said: "how, is she more beautiful than me?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    "Thank you, but I can have yours first..."


    The woman smiles, takes the wine in front of Er Gou and takes a sip.


    Er Gou was stunned. She didn''t mind what she had just drunk.


    "Why not?" Asked the beauty.


    "Well, it''s not impossible." Two dogs can only shake their heads awkwardly.


    When the service beauty comes with the wine, the opposite beauty doesn''t ask for the new wine, but signals her to take it to ER Gou.


    Seeing this, Ergou was relieved, because he did not dare to drink the wine that a strange woman had drunk. It was not that Ergou was afraid of death, but that he was worried that he would do something wrong if he drank the wine with medicine.


    Er Gou picked up the special cocktail in front of him and took a sip. Although this kind of wine is very drunk, it''s easy for ER Gou to solve it.


    "By the way, beauty, do you know the people who often go to the opposite side?" Two dogs put down the cup and began to ask the business.


    "Opposite, which one?" The woman''s eyes are very big. She looks straight at the two dogs. Part of her chest leaks out very white.


    Two dogs are also old-fashioned, not afraid of this kind of eyes, he continued to stare at each other''s body, said: "is the opposite of the Strait of Earch ah."


    "Opposite? The opposite side is very dangerous now. I advise you not to go. There is chaos and monsters everywhere. " The beautiful woman quickly dissuaded the dog, then picked up the wine and took another sip. The wine was very good.


    "I know that. I just want to find someone who is familiar with the opposite side and tell me the specific situation of the opposite side..."


    The woman looked at Er Gou strangely and asked in a low voice, "handsome man, you must have just arrived here recently, right?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because if you''ve been here long enough, you''ll know that no one dares to go there now. It''s said that the place has been completely occupied by black zone monsters... So if you want to find someone who knows the situation, I''m afraid it doesn''t exist at all, because as long as you''ve been to the opposite side, you can''t come back again. Now our Asian theater''s shield has been successful, and no one wants to go there to die..."


    After hearing these words, er Gou was disappointed. He wanted to learn about the situation of the European war zone first, and then take action, but now it seems that the plan is going to fail.

 Chapter 1366

    At this time, suddenly, several young men with colorful hair came over and took the lead. The first hair was quite distinctive. It was bright around the skull, and only in the middle stood a colorful hair from the forehead to the back of the head.


    "Kami, you don''t give us face..." then a little brother pointed to the beautiful woman sitting in front of Er Gou and said.


    Only at this time did Er Gou know that this woman''s name was Kami. Her name was a little strange, but she was beautiful and white. Her figure was full of allure.


    Kami looked up at the men and continued to drink with his legs full.


    "Kami, do you want to die?" The little brother was even more irritated.


    "Shrimp, what qualifications do you have to talk to me?" I didn''t expect that Kami was also very powerful. He stared at the minion and roared.


    "You don''t want to be shameful..." the minion, who was called xiaoxiami, immediately reached out and slapped him.


    At this time, two dogs quickly stand up and hold the wrist of the little shrimp. This guy''s palm fan stops in the air, and he feels that his wrist can''t move.


    "You Tama..." xiaoxiami also wanted to curse, two dogs used a little bit of strength, he immediately squatted down in pain.


    "Ah ah..." shrimps screamed, squatting on the ground, tears streaming out.


    At this time, the two dogs released him and returned to their own position.


    Seeing that someone dares to beat his subordinates, the guy named brother Dao is not happy. He walks up to ER Gou and stares at him. He asks darkly, "who are you? Those who dare to touch my brother Dao don''t ask. Who dares to offend my brother Dao in Xuancheng? "


    Although brother Dao is fierce on the surface, he just stares at Er Gou with his eyes and doesn''t dare to start at once, because he finds that the man from the East in front of him is not simple. He just made a quick move and subdued his younger brother in a second.


    Two dogs ignored each other. He didn''t like to argue with little people. He continued to sit in his seat and drink the liquor in front of him.


    At this time, Kami said: "this, of course, is my friend, Kung Fu is very powerful, Oriental Kung Fu, understand? If you don''t want to be beaten, get out of here. "


    "Oriental Kung Fu, have you ever beaten many of us?" Brother Dao still doesn''t agree. Standing there, he is hesitating whether to do it or not. If he doesn''t dare to do it today, his reputation will be ruined. He will be laughed to death in Xuancheng in the future.


    Er Gou still doesn''t pay any attention to him. This kind of person doesn''t want to beat him, but he doesn''t want to dirty his hands.


    Just then, Kami''s girlfriend and the muscular man came.


    "Hey, what do you mean, dare to touch my friend..." muscle man is very righteous, maybe he wants to show in front of the beauty, he rushed to block in front of brother Dao.


    At this time, the beautiful woman standing beside the muscular man looked at Kami with pride, as if to say: look at my boyfriend, how brave, even brother Dao dare to roar.


    "Bang..."


    But before Li Qi''s pride was over, brother Dao smashed his fist directly, hitting the muscular man''s face.


    "Ah, oh..." the muscular man stepped back and sat on the ground with a plop, his face covered with blood.


    At this time, the bar began to burn, some timid people have stood up to leave, and some brave people like to watch, not only did not leave, but gathered around.


    "Ha ha, fighting, watching a play and eating melons..."


    "Yes, yes, the free martial arts play is wonderful. It''s better to have another good play of tearing women''s clothes..."


    At this time, the people around were talking one by one.


    Soon the manager of the bar came and found that brother Dao was angry. This guy pretended not to see him and slipped away from the crowd.


    "Ma, blind, dare to shout in front of me..."


    After hitting the muscle man to the ground, brother Dao''s courage is much bigger. He rushes up to lift his foot and step on the muscle man.


    At this time, the two dogs quickly went up and kicked scar''s hind leg. Brother Dao suddenly knelt down in front of the muscular man with a plop.


    "This, lying trough..." brother Dao was angry. He had come to step on people, but he became a kneeling man, which made him lose face too much.


    "Well, what''s going on?" The onlookers at the scene all uttered a cry of surprise.


    Because Er Gou seems too weak, the onlookers just ignored him. Unexpectedly, this Oriental boy even dared to break out suddenly and kicked the famous Dao brother. I''m afraid that something will happen now. It''s estimated that he will be beaten up even if he is not killed.


    As expected, brother Dao could not help standing up and immediately waved.


    "Kill him for me..."


    "Plop..."


    I didn''t expect brother Dao to kneel on the ground before he finished shouting.


    This time, he knelt down in front of the two dogs. Just now, he didn''t see how the two dogs moved, so he knelt down suddenly.


    The scene was quiet, and even those Dao brothers'' men stopped. Just now they were going to rush up to fight Er Gou, but now they felt that their legs and stomachs were not very obedient, and they stood in the same place shaking and did not dare to go up.


    "I strangle, how to kneel down again..." Er Gou looked at the guy kneeling in front of him and began to make sarcastic remarks.


    "Well, your father gave you a small red envelope..." Er Gou took out a dollar and threw it on the ground.


    "Puchi..." suddenly, the people around couldn''t help it any more. They covered their mouths and laughed.


    "You, your grandmother drops fierce..." kneeling on the ground, brother Dao got up again and kicked at Er Gou.


    "Plop..."


    This time, it wasn''t Ergou''s hand, but the muscular man who had been beaten up stood up and almost tried his best to put his foot on brother Dao''s back. As a result, brother Dao knelt on the ground again, even his head was on the ground, and his buttocks were very high.


    "Fight, fight them for me, are you stupid..." at this time, brother Dao didn''t dare to get up and simply knelt on the ground and yelled.


    The five little brothers who followed him rushed up to the muscle man. These guys are really old people. They know that two dogs are not easy to be provoked, so no one dares to touch him.


    But the muscle man also became smart, he quickly ran behind the two dogs to hide.


    The situation just now is too clear. Even a fool knows that this handsome young man from the East is a master.


    "You, you get out of the way, we don''t beat you, just beat him..." xiaoxiami pointed to the muscular man behind the second dog and said to the second dog carefully.


    "Crouching trough..." two dogs were speechless for a while. There were still such people in the world. At this time, he took out a cigarette to pick it up.


    Standing behind him, the muscular man quickly took out the lighter and helped him light it with a click, for fear that the two dogs would not care about him.


    "Big brother, big brother, your smoking posture is so handsome. Your hands just now are really powerful. I, Sasha, will be your little brother from now on..."


    This guy immediately began to flatter Er Gou. He bent over and his face was full of flattery.


    At this time, the two beauties standing next to him were confused by what happened at the scene, and things changed too quickly. The muscular man, who was brave and invincible just now, became the follower of the Oriental boy in a flash.


    "Well, am I blinded?" Lizzie rolled her eyes in disbelief.


    "No dazzled, I suddenly found that I had known a master, he was so wonderful..." Kami was a little excited, and even her hands were shaking slightly. At this moment, she felt that she had become a little fan of Er Gou.

 Chapter 1367

    Two dogs didn''t speak. They took a deep puff with their cigarette in their mouth. Then they vomited out the green smoke. The little shrimps were all over their faces.


    "Cough..."


    Xiaoxiami was three steps back by the smoke of two dogs. He coughed, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    "Why don''t you go away and wait to be beaten?" Two dogs said with a smile.


    "Yes... I don''t want my boss to beat you..." at this time, the muscular man hiding behind Er Gou also came out and pointed to the shrimp and yelled. Those guys were so angry that they should die, but they could only hold back and didn''t dare to get too close to ER Gou.


    This man from the East really has real kung fu. It seems that the legend is true. All the Chinese are masters of Kung Fu.


    At this time, the arrogant brother Dao finally stood up with the help of his two younger brothers. This guy swallowed his saliva and looked at Er Gou from a long distance. He didn''t dare to get close at all.


    "Brother, brother, who are you? I''m from the grey hand party. Please give me face..." brother Dao couldn''t beat Er Gou, so he had to move the boss out.


    When he heard the name of the grey hand party, Ergou really had no way to be cruel. He had to give him face. According to Yaozi, the grey hand party is now in charge of his own son. Although he doesn''t know anything, he is always responsible for the absurd things he did in the grey hand party.


    "Grey hand party, right..." two dogs asked with a cigarette in their mouth.


    "Yes, we are the branch of the grey hand party in Erqi..." brother Dao thought Er Gou was a little afraid, so he got closer.


    At this time, two dogs suddenly rushed up, so fast that they couldn''t see clearly. They took brother Dao''s collar.


    "Why, do you think I''m afraid?"


    Brother Dao was stunned. What he said just now was very good. He really didn''t expect that this Oriental boy turned his face so fast. Without blinking his eyes, he suddenly got angry again.


    "No, no, no, no, I just want you to give me face..." brother Dao stammered.


    In fact, although this guy holds the title of the grey hand party, he is actually only a peripheral person. If something really happens, it is estimated that the grey hand party does not really like him.


    "Give you face. Did you just give me face?"


    "Pa..." of a, words just finish saying, two dogs a slap fell on knife elder brother''s face.


    "Ah, oh..." brother Dao cried out in pain and stepped back. He sat on the ground again. With a snort, he spit out several white teeth. The blood flowed all over the ground, leaving five very obvious finger marks on his face.


    "Big brother, how can you hit me again..." brother Dao kneels on the ground and looks up at Er Gou wrongly. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with the big man and doesn''t say in advance.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" Two dogs went over, squatted in front of him and asked.


    At this time, brother Dao''s younger brothers were standing beside him. No one dared to help him up.


    "I, I really don''t know, big brother..." this guy no longer cares about his face. He barks one by one, hoping that Er Gou won''t beat him any more.


    "Well, let me tell you, I hate being threatened by others. Just now you threatened me with the grey hand party, so you said whether you should fight..."


    Brother Dao thought about it and nodded¡° Should, should fight, I dare not, you let me go


    "OK, knock your head three times and you can go..."


    Two dogs stood up, he had intended to give the gray hand party a face to let him go, now that he has been out of the heart of evil, two dogs do not intend to be difficult for him.


    "Thank you, big brother, thank you for this master..." brother Dao kowtowed to ER Gou, Dong Dong, and three loud kowtows on the floor. They all hurt. None of the onlookers around dared to make a sound, for fear that Er Gou''s anger would affect them.


    After kowtowing, xiaoxiami took those younger brothers to help brother Dao up, and ran out without looking back. He was arrogant when he came in just now, but now when he went out, he was more embarrassed than anything, and his face had already been lost.


    "Wocao is really a master. Brother Dao, who is famous, dare not fart any more..."


    "Yes, Chinese experts are really powerful. I''ve seen them today. Don''t mess with Chinese people in the future..."


    "Grandma, I really want to take him as my teacher. As long as I learn a drop in the bucket, it''s enough for me to use..."


    "Lying trough, just like you, you think everyone can accept it. You''d better go back and wash and sleep early..."


    Seeing brother Dao run away with people in a mess, the people in the bar also talk about it. Some girls keep winking at Er Gou, but Er Gou pretends not to see it.


    At this time, two dogs returned to their own table with a cigarette in their mouth. The wine was not finished yet. He was reluctant to leave. Although the blue cup was too drunk, it tasted good and had endless aftertaste.


    "Handsome brother..." at this time, Kami took the initiative to stick up, eager to throw into the two dogs'' paw, this kind of man is her favorite.


    "Don''t get too close, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you by accident..." seeing the big chest squeeze on his arm, er Gou quickly pushed her away.


    "Brother Shuai is dead. Don''t you like me? You see how beautiful I am... "Kemi also deliberately quite, let two dogs feel her proud.


    "This, drink the bar..." two dogs picked up their own wine, drank a heavy, cover up about to flow out of the saliva.


    At this time, Sasha came over and knelt down in front of the two dogs with a plop¡° Brother, take me. I, Sasha, will be your man and your ghost from this life. "


    This Ya of unexpectedly say this kind of words, a big man kneels in front of himself to say this kind of disgusting words, let two dogs immediately feel goose bumps fell on the ground.


    "I''ll go, roll..." two dogs kicked in the past, Sasha was kicked to the ground.


    This guy was kicked by brother Dao just now, and now he was kicked by Er Gou, but he still cracked his mouth and climbed up in front of Er Gou with a smile. He thought Er Gou would beat him, so there was hope.


    "Big brother, kick me, kick me comfortable, continue to kick me..." Sasha licked his face and said, a bit brazen.


    This surprised Lizzie. She thought the man she found was much better than Kami''s, but she didn''t expect that.


    "Sasha, you''re too much..." Lizzie said awkwardly. She never understood the idea that Sasha adored the strong.


    "What do you know? Go away, don''t disturb me, big brother..." Sasha continued to kneel on the ground and refused to get up.


    This makes two dogs very embarrassed, he did not want to accept younger brother, because his younger brother has been all over the world, to accept younger brother should also let his younger brother to accept.


    At this time, Kami leaned on his side, suddenly put his arm around Er Gou''s ear and said angrily, "brother Shuai, didn''t you just say that you wanted to find someone who had been across the street? Sasha had been there, just a month ago."


    "Well? You won''t lie to me, will you? " Er Gou turns his head and looks at the snow-white woman sitting beside him. Before he asked her whether she would say it, now he suddenly says it. It''s not credible.


    "Handsome boy, how can I cheat you? Because it''s very secret, so I don''t tell others, but now it''s different. You''re not others, you''re my man..."


    "Cough cough..." Er Gou suddenly choked on his saliva and coughed violently. What''s so special is how he became a man. Er Qi is really a famous romantic city, and women are too direct.

 Chapter 1368

    "Hey, come here..."


    Two dogs waved to Sasha.


    "Big brother, big brother, do you like me to call you big brother or big brother, and you can call your grandfather..." Sasha ran to the side of Er Gou and sat down, one meter away. She didn''t dare to get too close to such a top-notch master, for fear of being hurt by his breath.


    "What''s your name?" Two dogs drank a mouthful of wine and asked calmly.


    "Report to elder brother. My younger brother''s name is Sasha. He is a local. I will do whatever elder brother asks me to do in the future." Sasha can''t forget to flatter Er Gou.


    Er Gou began to feel that this guy was a bit like Zhou Sanbao, the head of Taohua village. That half old guy dared to say anything to please himself.


    "I heard that you have been across the Strait of Turkey. When was the last time?" Two dogs put down the wine and put on a cigarette. They asked directly.


    Sasha quickly looked around, did not find suspicious people, this just close to two dogs, whispered: "brother, this matter is too confidential, if people know that I have been there recently, I will be killed."


    "Oh? Who will beat you? " Two dogs are strange.


    Although the European theater of war is in the middle of war, just go. Why kill them? Two dogs don''t understand.


    "Elder brother, you don''t know that there is a new channel organization in Erqi. They control the Erqi channel. If anyone dares to sneak past, he will be killed. I passed a few days ago and didn''t pay the protection fee, so this matter must be kept secret. I can''t say..." Sasha whispered carefully and looked around. She was very scared.


    It seems that the strength of the other side is very strong. With such a top-notch expert as tuiguo sitting beside him, Sasha can be so scared.


    At this time, er Gou called the beautiful waiter and ordered a blue affectionate cocktail for Sasha. At the same time, he also ordered a glass for Ligi. In this case, Sasha must drink some wine and have more courage.


    "Brother, thank you. This kind of wine is very expensive. It''s one thousand meters per cup. Thank you..."


    One thousand meters is really expensive, but it''s a small meaning for ER Gou. He just smiles calmly and picks up the cup in front of him.


    "Come on, have a drink together."


    The other three immediately picked up the cup and touched the goblet in the hand of the two dogs. Then they put it carefully beside their mouths to taste.


    This kind of wine is too expensive for them. At ordinary times, they just heard that it is good to drink and intoxicating, but they have no money to drink it. Today, they can finally drink the brand wine of this bar. These three local men and women cherish it for fear of spilling a drop.


    Four people sat for a while, and after drinking more than half a glass of wine, Sasha''s courage and voice really increased.


    "Boss, I''m not afraid of them to tell you the truth. There are only a few people who are good at Kung Fu. Can they fight dozens of them by themselves? I''m not a vegetarian either. As long as those ghosts dare to deal with me, I''ll cripple them one by one..."


    Sasha began to boast with a red face. This guy was very red after drinking.


    "By the way, Sasha, what are you doing over there?" Two dogs asked casually.


    "This, this can not say?" Sasha looks at the two dogs and it''s hard to say.


    "Don''t say it, you drink slowly, I''ll go..."


    Er Gou stood up and went to the bar, took out a handful of money and threw it to the beauty standing inside, and then went out.


    "Lying trough, give so much money, quick change..." at this time, Kami quickly ran to the beauty in the bar and said, the beauty is very dissatisfied, can only give her change with a shriveled mouth.


    At this time, Sasha has quickly run out, immediately followed by the two dogs.


    "Brother, if you must know, I will tell you..." Sasha walked beside Er Gou. Although she was tall, she bent slightly and looked like a little old man.


    "Of course, I need to know. If I have to keep such a secret, what''s the use of taking you as my younger brother?" The second dog stopped to look at him and took out a cigarette.


    Hearing these words, Sasha was so excited that she shivered and took a lighter to light the fire for ER Gou.


    Such a super master is willing to accept him as his younger brother, which makes Sasha very excited and feel that his future is bright.


    "Brother, I''ll tell you everything. In fact, I used to help a local rich businessman receive a batch of weapons and earn a little money from them..."


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes, I don''t dare to cheat my brother. In fact, I''m a jerk. I usually earn some money by working hard. People with high reputation and money don''t dare to go to war-torn places, so I''m the only one to help them..."


    This time, Sasha is sincere, not deceptive.


    "Well, take me to that mysterious organization..." said Er Gou.


    "What mysterious organization?" Two dogs talk too jump, Sasha didn''t react for a moment.


    "It''s the organization that controls the Strait of Turkey."


    "Oh, they are very mysterious, I don''t know where their home is, but to find their people, it should be possible..." Sasha grabs his hair awkwardly, because the first task given to him by elder brother can''t be completed, which makes him feel very sorry for elder brother.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take me to those people..."


    "Right now?"


    "Otherwise, would you choose a good day?"


    "OK, I''ll take my elder brother there right away. In fact, my elder brother knows them too..."


    Sasha takes two dogs to a shabby van, which is Sasha''s car.


    "I know you? Who is it? " Two dogs are a little inexplicable.


    "It''s brother Dao. He knows the little leader of the Straits organization. Let''s go and find him."


    "Well..." Er Gou was a little surprised. If he had known that brother Dao had a close relationship with the organization controlling the Strait, he should not have let him go. Now he would have to go to find him.


    At this time, Kami and Ligi came out with the money they had found. Seeing that Er Gou and Sasha were going to leave by car, the two women ran to them, opened the door and sat in.


    "Hey, you go back, let''s go to work..." Er Gou said coldly.


    "Let''s go and have a look. There are many people and great power..." Kami sat in the back seat and shook her head. She finally fell in love with ER Gou. How could she leave so easily? Er Gou is not only good at Kung Fu, but also rich. It was obvious when he checked out just now. If such a good man didn''t hold fast, he would be gone in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Big brother, or take them..." Sasha Kubi looks at Er Gou. This guy likes Lizzie very much and is about to get her, so he doesn''t want to make his girlfriend angry.


    "It''s up to you..." Er Gou stopped talking and leaned on the seat. Since the car owners agreed, he had no reason to object.


    At this time, Sasha''s face showed an obscene smile, looked back at Lizzie sitting in the back, and then started the car to drive out quickly.


    At this time, it''s late in the night, and the two dogs can carry on sleeping, but I didn''t expect that the three people agreed. It seems that they are also three night owls, who have been used to night life for a long time.

 Chapter 1369

    Xuancheng East, there is a very famous underground boxing hall.


    Every day, the boxing match here attracts a lot of people to watch. Of course, watching boxing is not the most important thing. The exciting thing is the gambling behind the boxing match.


    In the middle of the fighting hall is a large round cage about 10 meters in diameter. The cage is surrounded by iron fences, leaving only one entrance and exit.


    At this time, in the cage, there are two tall gladiators, bare chested, with the audience''s crazy cry in the stands around, waving their fists and hitting each other on the head. Their faces are all bloody, and they have no intention to stop.


    The name of the martial arts center is black fighting field. At this time, on the second floor of the black fighting field, a fat man wearing sunglasses is sitting in a separate compartment, watching the fierce and bloody fighting downstairs, enjoying the bloody and exciting scene.


    "Boss, brother Dao is coming..." at this time, a man in a black shirt, like a bodyguard, came in and said in a low voice.


    "Oh, let him come in..." the fat man was dressed in flowery clothes, with a cigar in his mouth. After turning his head, he found that there was a very deep scar on his face, slanting down from the center of his eyebrows to his left chin. The scar was like a giant centipede crawling on his face, which was very ferocious and terrible.


    At this time, brother Dao went in and lowered his head and called out: "boss."


    "Well? Brother Dao, what''s the matter with you? Who beat you? " Seeing brother Dao''s face full of bruises, Sai''er in flower clothes asked strangely.


    "Boss Sal, I, I lost face too much today. I was beaten by an outsider..." brother Dao lowered his head and was embarrassed on his bruised face.


    "Outsiders? How dare a stranger beat you? " Sal looks at brother Dao in an incredible way. This is Xuancheng''s local leader. Even the local boss wants to give him face. It''s incredible that an outsider dares to beat him like this.


    "The other party is from the East. It seems that they are Chinese. They know kung fu..." brother Dao lowered his head and said awkwardly.


    Then Sal stood up, took brother Dao and sat down on one side of the sofa, then handed him a cigar.


    After the two men ordered it, Sal said, "brother Dao, what''s the age of Kung Fu now? Kung Fu is a fart. Can you pass the gun quickly? In this way, I will help you find two killers tomorrow and solve him with one shot. "


    "Boss sell, is this going to work?" Brother Dao is still a little chilly, because today he found that the young man is too different.


    "Brother Dao, you won''t be scared out of your wits. I have ten thousand ways to kill a mere outsider..." Sal leaned on the sofa and spoke very domineering.


    "Well, I''ll call someone to kill him. It''s a shame to hit me in a bar with so many people..."


    While SAL is talking to brother Dao, Sasha has already taken two dogs into the black fighting field.


    Seeing the two men in the cage fighting each other with blood on their faces, the two dogs could not help frowning. This kind of fighting is too inhuman. They can do anything for money until they can''t stand up.


    "Brother, this is Sal''s territory. The guy named Dao and sal are partners. He will come here for help after losing money today..." because the fighting field is too noisy, Sasha can only get close to ER Gou''s ear and say loudly.


    "Well, let''s go to the stands first..." two dogs go to the front with Kami''s waist in their arms. Sasha also holds Lizi in her arms and follows her. People who watch boxing usually take women with them. The so-called wild animals and beautiful women get the best interpretation here.


    At this time, on the second floor, the shrimp was lying on the railing. Staring down at the women in the stands, he suddenly found Tuesdays dog and Sasha.


    "Grandma, you''ve come here. You''re dead..."


    Xiaoxiami rushed to the private room to report the situation.


    Brother Dao and sal are discussing the matter of inviting a killer. Xiaoxiami runs in. Hearing his report, the two big men stand up in surprise.


    "Xiaoxiami, are you right? That stranger has come here?" The expression on brother Dao''s face is a little complicated. He is a little afraid, but at the same time, he hopes that Sal can find a way to help him get revenge.


    "Let''s go and have a look..." Saier said with a cigar in his mouth, and took the lead to walk towards the balcony.


    Standing in the balcony of the private room on the second floor, xiaoxiami pointed to the two dogs, with sinister eyes¡° Mr. sell, those people are, the Oriental is the one who beat our brother Dao, and they don''t take you seriously. They even come here. "


    "Just him?" It seems that Sal can''t believe it. Er Gou doesn''t look that strong. It''s hard to believe that he is so powerful.


    At this time, Sal couldn''t believe looking at brother Dao. Brother Dao nodded quickly¡° Boss sell, yes, he is. His kung fu is very high. "


    Speaking of Er Gou''s Kung Fu, brother Dao is still a little worried. He''s so big that he''s never seen anyone so fast. He''s never heard of it.


    "Kung Fu is also afraid of bullets. Don''t worry about the knife. I''ll ask someone to kill him later."


    Sal had made up his mind to let him die now that he had found the door.


    Two dogs have sharp eyes. Although he didn''t look upstairs, he found two people standing on the second floor.


    "Sasha, who''s that fat man upstairs?" Two dogs asked.


    Sasha looked upstairs, immediately bent down and said softly, "brother, that guy is sal. He is very insidious. Brother must be careful."


    "Ha ha, is it insidious? Come on, follow me up


    Er Gou doesn''t like to be watched in the shade behind his back. He likes to face-to-face and solve his grudge once.


    At this time, he put his arms around Kami''s waist and walked upstairs. He could feel Kami shivering slightly, as if he was very nervous.


    "Why, if you''re afraid, just stay here, I''ll go up with Sasha..." Er Gou said with a smile.


    "No, I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid of anything when I''m with you." Kami shook her head. It''s a critical moment. She doesn''t want to be looked down upon by two dogs.


    At present, the local people in these three places only know that Er Gou''s surname is Zhou. No one knows that he is the commander-in-chief of Asia, and it''s impossible to think of that superhero.


    "Don''t worry, Kami, no one can bully you..." two dogs are very calm, in the face of such a small person, he has absolute confidence.


    At this time, Sasha and Lizzie, who were behind, did not shrink back, because these people had seen the ability of Er Gou with their own eyes and were very confident of their new brother.


    When they got to the second floor, they went to the private room. On the way, they were stopped by two tall bodyguards.


    "Stop, it''s VIP room. You are not allowed to enter..."


    The bodyguard roared fiercely, staring at the two dogs as if they wanted to eat people.

 Chapter 1370

    Two dogs deliberately stood still, followed by Sasha immediately rushed up, now it''s time for him to show in front of big brother.


    "Go away, what do you want? Do you dare to stop my elder brother?" Sasha is also a person who has mixed up. His eyes are very fierce. The two bodyguards are a little scared, but they didn''t step back.


    "Sasha, we know you have some brushes. We don''t want to fight with you, but please respect our rules here..." one of the bodyguards said.


    "It''s just a VIP room. Aren''t we VIP..."


    "Well, our boss said that you are a VIP..."


    "Get out of here..." Sasha was annoyed and pushed directly.


    "Boom..." a, blocking the front of the bodyguard was he directly pushed up, heavily fell behind, pain can''t get up.


    Another bodyguard was stunned. I''ve heard that Sasha is fierce, but it can''t be so fierce. The bodyguard was also an expert just now. How could he be so rude?


    At this time, not only the bodyguard was surprised, but also Sasha himself was surprised. He looked at his hands a little silly and didn''t understand why he was so powerful suddenly. He just pushed and the other side flew out.


    Two dogs stood behind with a smile on their face. Of course, these ordinary people didn''t know that he was doing it. They just pretended to borrow Sasha''s hands.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous here..." at this time, the owner of the fighting field, Sal, came out with a big belly, and the scar on his face was extremely ferocious.


    "Boss..." the bodyguard shouts respectfully.


    Seeing that Sal came out, the bodyguard who fell on the ground also quickly struggled to get up and stood on one side with his head down in embarrassment.


    "It''s Sasha. The one who dares to beat me is so bold..." Sal stares at Sasha and deliberately ignores Tuesdays dog standing beside him. Of course, Tuesdays dog doesn''t care about him.


    At this time, brother Dao and xiaoxiami are standing at the back of sell. They try to hide behind the fat sell and dare not look at the dog''s eyes.


    "Boss Sal, my elder brother has something to do with you. Please cooperate..." Sasha said quickly.


    Although he has recognized Er Gou as the eldest brother now, Sasha is still a little afraid of sal. This guy is very good at both black and white in Xuancheng. He is a very powerful person. Even brother Dao, a big man in underground society, wants to give him face.


    "Ha ha, please let me cooperate. Who in Tamar dares to talk to me like this..."


    At this time, Sal glanced at Er Gou and felt that the young man didn''t even have any murderous spirit. He didn''t have to be afraid of him at all.


    "Boss sell, please respect, otherwise we won''t be polite..." although Sasha was afraid of sell, she still stood in the front and refused to retreat.


    This makes Er Gou appreciate it very much. Although the muscular male Sasha has no brain, he can still hold on when he should stick to his head. It''s like in a bar, knowing that he is not brother Dao''s opponent, Sasha still dares to be fierce in front of a beautiful woman.


    "Sasha, for the sake of being a local, get out of here now, or I will break your leg..." she found that Er Gou was standing behind and didn''t dare to speak. She became more and more daring and began to curse fiercely.


    But Sasha still stood in front and refused to step back, which made Sal completely angry and immediately called some big men.


    These guys are the most powerful figures in the fighting field, and they are the five great men in the black fighting field. Usually, as long as they come out in person, they will basically beat each other.


    This time, Sal wanted to try how powerful the Oriental boy could be. He was so scared by the knife. He was a little cautious before, but now when he saw himself, he didn''t believe it at all.


    "You go up, throw them all down to me..." after Sal finished, biting his cigar and brother Dao, they walked back together.


    At this time, the five King Kong walked up together with cruel smiles on their faces. The two men and women in front of them were too weak for them. It was very easy to throw them down from the second floor. If they didn''t fall to death, they had to fall into internal injuries.


    At this time, Sasha was a little nervous and couldn''t help looking back at Er Gou.


    But at this time, the expression on ER Gou''s face was still calm. He even took out a cigarette from his pocket and put it in his mouth. He didn''t look at the thugs.


    "Brother, what should I do?" Sasha''s sweat began to come out.


    He knew the strength of the five men. He had once killed a man in a cage. He could open his opponent''s head with one fist.


    "Sasha, you have to be more confident. Didn''t that bodyguard just fly away with your fist? These five people are just a little tall and strong, and they are just five mindless bulls..."


    Two dogs took a few deep puffs with their cigarette in their mouth.


    His genuine words directly made the five Vajra vomit blood.


    "Ma, beat him to death..."


    Five people regardless of Sasha, directly toward two dogs up.


    When passing by Sasha, Sasha''s foot suddenly stretched out and just tripped the tall guy in front of him.


    "Ah..."


    "Plop, plop, plop..." the two people behind rushed too fast. As a result, they all tripped, and the three people were pressed together.


    Sasha opened his mouth and looked at his feet. He didn''t get out of his legs. How could he stretch out so quickly? Is it a natural reaction.


    "Grandma, Sasha, you want to die..." at this time, the two people who were still standing rushed to Sasha.


    They know the skills of Sasha. They have no ability to deal with three vajras at once, so they must have fallen together accidentally just now.


    At this time, the two King Kong waved their fists and smashed at Sasha''s head.


    These two fists are like black iron pimples, with whirring wind. If they really hit Sasha, I''m afraid he will spit blood and die immediately.


    Sasha was sweating, but it was too late to dodge at this time. He could only hold out his hands to block each other''s black fists.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Just when the three people''s arms were blocked together, there was a sudden explosion. The two tall and strong King Kong were bounced out. The tall body crashed heavily into the wall behind, making people feel like the whole building was shaking.


    At this time, the audience watching the fight in the lower stand no longer looked at the battle in the cage, but all looked up at the open corridor on the second floor. Even the two fighting masters in the cage stopped fighting for life and death, and looked up together. Just now, the two Jin just flew out, which was so shocking.


    "I''ll go upstairs. It''s much more wonderful. It''s Sasha. When is he so powerful? Several vajras can''t stop him alone. Is he possessed by God..."


    "No, there must be a master to help him or give him some treasure..."


    These gamblers who have been living in the arena for a long time know the skills of Sasha and the five great vajras very well. If the five great vajras work together to deal with Sasha, even if one great Vajra does it, Sasha will be abused.


    At this time, on the second floor, Sal was completely shocked. He stood at the door of the private room, stunned. His fat body trembled slightly, and the scar on his face was even more ferocious.


    These five people are the absolute trumps in their fighting field, but now they all lie on the ground. What''s the rhythm? What the hell?


    Saier finally looked up at Tuesdays dog. Today is so weird that Sasha can''t have this ability. So the old fox immediately judged that Tuesdays dog hiding behind must have done all this.

 Chapter 1371

    "Go, master..."


    Said Sal to a valet beside him.


    The guy quickly turned and ran into the room.


    Two dogs didn''t expect that the other side had a master. He stood in the same place and waited. At this time, Sasha excitedly approached two dogs and said in a trembling voice, "brother, how was my performance just now?"


    "Very good. I''ll give it to you when his master comes."


    "What?"


    Sashadon was petrified.


    The elder brother is not reliable. He doesn''t know who the master of Saier is, but Sasha knows. Although Saier is young, he can let Saier, a powerful boss, call him master.


    "Big brother, the master of SAL seems to be very powerful. I may not be his opponent." This time, Sasha didn''t dare to be cruel any more. He knew how much he was worth.


    "Sasha, it''s up to you. I won''t force you. If you don''t dare to go, don''t follow me in the future. You''ll save the people who lose me."


    Two dogs said a little unkind, but Sasha didn''t think so. He immediately clenched his fist and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. Since I''m with you, I''m sure I''ll go up if you let me. I''ll die later..."


    Originally, I wanted to take the opportunity to drive this guy away, but I didn''t expect that Sasha was still so loyal. Er Gou was a little helpless.


    At this time, he said to the two beauties around him: "Kami, Lizzie, you two go back first. There may be a big fight here later."


    Two dogs took out two stacks of dollars and handed them to the two women.


    Kami and Lizzie quickly took over, so much money does not take, it is not to take.


    But after the money was put into the clothes, the man still didn''t go, still standing behind Er Gou.


    "Well, what do you mean, too little?" Er Gou is depressed.


    "No, brother Zhou, we won''t go. We are all our own people. We share happiness and difficulties. If we want to die, we will die together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Er Gou was surprised again. He didn''t think that these two seemingly frivolous women should be so loyal. Although they took the money, they didn''t give up.


    But what''s the use of them staying here? They can''t help themselves at all.


    "Well, you can go. I won''t blame you, because your stay here will only drag me and Sasha down. No one will protect you when we fight..." Er Gou can only tell the truth.


    The other side''s master is better than the other. Now the two dogs have no foundation. If they can persuade the two weak women to leave, they will have less burden.


    "Brother Zhou, you''re hurting a little bit..."


    Kami blushed in embarrassment, because Er Gou was telling the truth.


    At this time, Sasha also said: "two beauties, listen to the elder brother, you go downstairs and wait."


    At this time, the two women looked at each other, twisted their big buttocks and walked downstairs, but they didn''t go far. They mixed in the audience downstairs and looked up at the open corridor on the second floor.


    In less than ten minutes, a young man in black came out. He was actually dressed as an oriental. But two dogs could see at a glance that this guy was not Chinese.


    "Hey, my master is here, and I''m not kneeling down to beg for mercy..." at this time, Sal began to be arrogant again.


    This master named guidao is a fighting master he hired at a high price. The five Vajra masters are not enough for guidao.


    The young man was about a few years older than the dog on Tuesday. At this time, he stood there and squinted at the second dog, with a cold and murderous look in his eyes.


    Sasha went up again¡° Ma, what is this? I think it''s you who have to kneel down. "


    Originally, Sasha was very afraid, but after listening to the encouraging words from Er Gou, his courage became fat.


    "Ha ha ha..." the young man on the opposite side suddenly laughed, as if he felt very funny.


    In his opinion, Sasha is a little loser, and Tuesdays dog standing behind him is nothing more than a charlatan, because he doesn''t look like a master at all, even a kung fu man.


    "Master, don''t talk nonsense with them. Please throw them out directly. I''ll be responsible for the accident..."


    At this time, Sai''er, standing on one side, said that he would like to see the misfortune of Sasha and the Oriental Youth at once.


    "Boss sell, don''t worry..."


    At this time, guidao''s body suddenly moved forward quickly, and his hand stuck Sasha''s neck, like a ghost hand.


    "Wuwu..." Sasha couldn''t shout out, couldn''t breathe at all, and her face turned red instantly.


    Er Gou was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there were really masters in such a fighting field, and they were masters of cultivation.


    "Those who dare to touch me..."


    Two dogs quickly rushed up, slapped, clapped on the ghost''s arm, there is a kind of lightning power.


    Guidao never thought that Er Gou was a man with real ability. When he was patted like this, he felt that the bone of his hand was almost broken. He quickly used his body protection skills to resist. At the same time, he stepped back in a hurry to remove his strong power. There was a terrible light in his eyes.


    "Sasha back..." two dogs out of danger of Sasha behind.


    At that moment, Sasha thought that he was going to die, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t need to do it for a second, which made him more confident. At this time, Sasha stepped back, rubbed his neck, and soon returned to normal.


    "You..." the ghost road retreated to the back, feeling that his right hand was still slightly shaking.


    "Who are you? What school? " It''s unbelievable that the ghost way has never met an opponent since it came into our ears. I didn''t expect that this time I met a real master who returned to his original nature. On the surface, the other person and I are more common than ordinary people, and we only know how powerful they are when they come into contact with each other.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just now you hit my man, immediately cut off one arm, I can let you go, otherwise you will be very miserable today..." two dogs staring at each other''s eyes, his originally murderous eyes, at this moment, he sent out a terrible light, let the devil''s heart and liver are trembling.


    Ghost road dare not speak, because he can feel the other side deliberately released endless murderous, as long as the other side hands, he will have no ability to resist.


    "You are cruel..."


    Guidao pulled out the dagger on his back and cut it down to his left arm without hesitation. With a click of blood, the whole arm fell to the ground.


    "See you later..."


    After leaving an arm, guidao jumped out of the window.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene was silent, even the people downstairs who looked up were also speechless. They didn''t even know what was going on.


    Just now everything changed too fast. I began to see that the ghost Taoist master had stuck Sasha''s neck and would kill Sasha, but in the twinkling of an eye, the ghost Taoist cut off his own hand and ran away.

 Chapter 1372

    "This..." Sal looked at the ghost way of jumping out of the window, and began to sweat beads the size of beans on his head.


    Who on earth can force the devil to break his own arm without any effort? This kind of strength gap is not a little bit.


    "Wocao, a real master, today''s ticket is worth buying..."


    "I''m dead in my life. Today I see the real master''s hand..."


    "Are you good at bragging? Have you seen it? I didn''t see anything clearly..."


    All of a sudden, those people below heard bursts of exclamation. These guys'' eyes were shining with adoration. They wanted to run to the Oriental young man and kneel down for nine times.


    "Who on earth is he? Are all the Oriental people so good at Kung Fu?" At this time, Kami looked at Lizzie and asked. She couldn''t help thinking of the admirable commander in chief.


    "You ask me, I ask who, but since brother Zhou refuses to tell us his true identity, there must be his reason. If you are smart enough, Kami, don''t ask any more, or you will lose him..."


    "Yes, I won''t ask..."


    Kami quickly shut up, even did not dare to guess, now she just need to know that brother Zhou is the male god in her heart.


    At this time, in the grandstand on the second floor, Sasha was very excited and his body was shaking constantly. He thought that the elder brother was really amazing. Fortunately, he had the vision to find such a wizard and followed the right elder brother.


    At this time, Sasha pushed to the front, looked at Sal and dagger with pride, raised his head and cried out:


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any masters? Call them all out, and my elder brother still abandoned him..."


    Sal and brother Dao are so scared that they don''t know what to say. Hearing Sasha''s question, Sal quickly wipes a sweat bead from his forehead.


    "This, this hero, have something to say, have something to say, we have no injustice, no need to..." at this time, Sal can only humbly beg for mercy, because in front of the powerful strength, he has to obey.


    "Grandma, I don''t want to waste you. I don''t know my elder brother''s strength. Now I don''t get out of the way and let my elder brother go in for tea..." Sasha continued to roar.


    But when I looked back, I found that the elder brother who had been standing behind him disappeared.


    This is embarrassing. How did the person who was just there suddenly disappear?


    At this time, not only Sasha was surprised, but also Sal and Dao were shocked, because they were standing face to face and didn''t find out when the dog disappeared on Tuesday.


    At this time, the people in the lower stand were also inexplicable. Although a few people seemed to have seen how the mysterious master disappeared just now, the speed was so fast that they felt as if they just disappeared.


    "Card, card, Kami, people, people? What about you, you, your God Lizzie stammered.


    But Kami ran outside without a word, but there was no one in the open street, only the fallen leaves floating in the cold wind in the early morning.


    "Man, brother Zhou, where are you? You can''t just run away. I like you very much..."


    Kami stood in the early morning wind, shouting at the distance, but there was no response.


    In this time and space, there was a drizzle, and the streets of Erqi were blown by the cool wind in the early morning, as if the dog had never appeared on Tuesday, without leaving any trace.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Strait of Erqi, there is a Russ bridge connecting the two sides of the Strait, which spans the Asian and European war zones.


    At this time, on this side of the Asian war zone, near the bridgehead, there was a big house. The door of the house was usually closed, but there were often people flashing inside, and I didn''t know what mysterious people were hiding in it.


    At this time, in the hall, there is an old man leaning on the sofa, slightly closing his eyes to refresh himself. His hair is gray and he wears presbyopia glasses. He looks like a scholar, but he feels that something is wrong. This old man always gives people a mysterious feeling.


    At this time, the door opened and a man in black came in. The man in black was also a typical local.


    "Muwen boss, the ghost is back..."


    "What did he come back for, not to tell him not to come here?" Mowen sat up fiercely, and there was a light in his presbyopia glasses, which made people shiver.


    "Yes, the ghost is injured..." the man in black quickly bowed his head and answered with a little fear.


    "Injury, how can it be?" Mu Wen stood up and yelled at the man in Black: "let him in at once. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes..."


    The man in black ran out in a hurry. He was afraid that if he walked slowly, he would be stripped and swallowed by Mu Wensheng. This old man looked like a scholar and Professor, but in fact he was a real beast. He never blinked when he killed people.


    A minute later, the ghost came in without a hand. By this time, his arm had been simply bandaged, but a lot of blood could still be seen outside the gauze.


    "What''s the matter with you? In earch''s territory, who else can cut off your hand? " Muwen couldn''t believe it. He looked at the ghost way without a hand, because they spent a lot of money to build it. There can''t be an opponent.


    "Boss, I, I cut it myself..." ghost road lowered his head, white face without a little blood, it is obvious that too much blood loss, at this time standing on the ground, feet are playing.


    "You cut it yourself, what''s wrong..." Mu asked more puzzled.


    At this time, the ghost road hastily told Mu Wen all the things he met in the black fighting field today.


    Murong surprised to open his mouth, heavily sat on the sofa, presbyopia glasses in the original murderous also in this moment became dim.


    "Is he here? It''s impossible, isn''t it? " Ask and answer questions.


    "Boss, who''s here?" GUI Dao asked strangely. He wanted to know this problem very much. Since he was beaten back by the dog on Tuesday, this problem has already tormented him and he is going crazy.


    "You step down first, I''ll find out about it..." but Mu Wen didn''t answer him, waved and called the ghost to go down.


    After the ghost left, Muwen immediately took out a special mobile phone, pressed a few buttons, and said to it, "general, please send me the picture of the commander in chief of the Asian theater immediately."


    "What''s the matter?" There was a lot of noise coming from inside.


    "General Hart, I suspect the dog has arrived in earch on Tuesday."


    "How can it be that our monitoring covers the whole human world, and how can this kind of mistake happen..." general Haite was shocked and couldn''t believe Muwen''s words.


    "General, this time, it''s very possible, because guidao was defeated by an oriental in one move. Who is he? Is there a second person so powerful in the world? "


    "OK, I''ll send you his photo right away. You remember that if it is confirmed that it is him, we must solve it by secret means. We must never expose our plan..."


    "Is..." Mu asks to nod to agree forcefully.

 Chapter 1373

    Two dogs stand by the Ruth bridge, looking at the beautiful scenery of the Strait.


    The scenery here is still so pleasant, but there is always a burning smell coming with the wind on the other side. All this is because of the war, because the damned black area has brought the war to the good human beings.


    He didn''t sleep last night. Er Gou was still alive. He didn''t feel sleepy when he thought about the killing of human beings in the black area.


    At this time, er Gou was walking towards the channel, and it was a mile away from the water. Immediately, a black car came close quickly, the tires creaked, and an emergency brake stopped in front of Er Gou.


    "Well, who is it? Don''t you know that no one is allowed to walk near the channel?" The car door opened, and two big men rushed out from the inside, yelling at the two dogs.


    "Who prescribed it?" Two dogs looking at these two tall guys asked.


    "Who set it? Who else do you dare to ask? Are you looking for death? "


    Two big men rushed over and grabbed Er Gou''s collar.


    Two dogs did not move, still light looking at these two people¡° I just want to know whether it''s a government regulation or your own. "


    "Ma, if you don''t want to die, you''d better ask less. You''re a stranger. Don''t worry, or you won''t know how to die..." the big man took out a dagger and patted Er Gou''s face, trying to intimidate him.


    "Well, I''ll stay away..." Er Gou had to raise his hand to show obedience.


    "You''re smart, but this time you broke the rules and paid a fine of $1000." The big man still did not let go of Er Gou, holding his collar in one hand and a dagger around his neck in the other.


    Two dogs can only sneer, but still gave him a thousand dollars¡° Brother, I can give you the money, but can you ask me how to get close to the Strait, or let me pass, because I''m a businessman. You know, the war is raging across the Strait. It''s a good time to make a lot of money... "


    "Are you a gun dealer or a drug dealer?" This guy immediately asked with vigilance, because these are the only two kinds of people who dare to cross the Strait secretly. For the sake of huge profits, many people risk their lives to sneak around the two sides of the Strait.


    "Arms..." the two dogs made a pistol gesture.


    Hearing these two words, the big man quickly pulled the two dogs aside and said in a low voice: "brother, I''ll show you a way because you have a good attitude. Originally, our Strait organization needs to pay 20000 US dollars to pass one person, but you can give me 10000 US dollars. I''ll arrange you to pass tonight..."


    After hearing what this guy said, er Gou understood that there were people smuggling in the Straits organization and secretly making personal profits.


    "OK, no problem. Where can I find you in the evening?" Two dogs secretly secretly and happily ask a way.


    "Come here at night with your money and wait for me. Remember, ten o''clock in the evening, neither early nor late..."


    "Understand..." two dogs nodded and agreed.


    At this time, the guy snatched a thousand dollars from Er Gou''s hand and said, "this time the fine can''t be less, but next time you can get a discount."


    Although he had already talked about giving him ten thousand dollars in the evening, he still didn''t let go of the thousand dollars.


    Watching each other leave, two dogs quietly followed behind.


    If the two dogs want to cross the Strait by themselves, it can be said that no one can stop them. However, the two dogs feel that there seems to be a hidden force in their ears, which is related to the black zone creatures. Otherwise, how can the Strait organization control such a long Strait? It''s a delusion.


    Therefore, er Gou does not intend to cross the strait for the time being, but to uproot this force in the border area of the Asian war zone. Otherwise, these black sheep will certainly make trouble again in the Asian war zone which has not been easy to calm down step by step.


    Two dogs quietly followed the big eared man in front of him. Seeing that he was whispering with another man, they got into the black car and drove away.


    Two dogs immediately speed up, in a place where no one suddenly jumped up, light jump on the top of the building, quickly jump from one building to another building, in the building and between the rapid and easy leap, no one found his existence.


    In front of the car after a small supermarket, Erqi big man stopped to buy two bags of things, this just get on the car again, continue to drive forward, until a small bungalow, just slowly stop.


    The man in the car got out of the car, stood in the same place and looked around to make sure that he was not followed. Then he entered the room.


    "Brothers, come to live again..."


    "Ha ha, right, how many people?" Several local people in the room stood up.


    These guys are the ones who specially eat this meal. They collect money privately, and then they do their own private work to make money without telling the Straits organization.


    "There''s only one person. He''s an oriental boy. He shouldn''t dare to mess around. We''ll make the money..."


    "Brother Haizi, thanks to you always taking care of our brothers, otherwise we would have no food to eat and starve to death. It''s very kind of you to take care of us in this time of war and chaos..."


    There are still five people in the room, all of whom are local people in Erqi. These people stand up together and look at Gao da''er named Haizi. In order to satisfy these brothers, Haizi has been risking everything to make money without telling the Straits organization.


    "Brothers, we are all brothers. We share happiness and difficulties together. Don''t worry, big brother won''t ignore you..." at this time, Haizi put down the bags of food he bought and asked everyone to eat quickly.


    "Thank you, brother..."


    The five people were moved to tears. They all fled from the other side of the Strait, but only Haizi got into the Strait and had a good meal. However, Haizi was very loyal and never forgot these brothers who had lived and died together. He always tried his best to take care of them.


    By this time, the dog was out of the window on Tuesday. He didn''t expect that this greedy guy should be so loyal. It turned out that he risked his life to make money for their brothers.


    Two dogs want to take out the mobile phone and call Sasha. In order to get involved with two dogs, this guy has already told two dogs all his most private things.


    "Hey, Sasha, come here right away, don''t take women..."


    Two dogs call directly said.


    After receiving the call from elder brother Zhou, Sasha was flattered and quickly got up from the bed.


    This guy also didn''t sleep last night. As a result, er Gou suddenly disappeared. He was so disappointed that he didn''t even wash his face when he got home, so he crawled down sleepily.


    I didn''t expect that my elder brother would call him. Sasha jumped up immediately.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll be there in a minute..."


    Sasha was extremely excited, and the excitement of recovering was beyond expression.


    This guy put on his coat, ran out in a hurry, drove his broken car, and sped to the place where Er Gou said.


    On the way, he suddenly realized that the place was dangerous, because it was so close to the strait that most people did not dare to get close to it.


    "Lying in the trough of Tamar, the Strait organization is a gondola. I''ve given up today. My elder brother is there. What am I afraid of..."


    Although knowing the danger, Sasha is no longer afraid as long as elder brother Zhou calls him. Today''s Tuesday dog in Sasha''s heart is a god like existence and the embodiment of invincibility.

 Chapter 1374

    On Tuesday, the dog sat in a coffee shop and waited for more than ten minutes, then Sasha ran in from the outside.


    "Big brother, you finally showed up again. I thought you dumped me, big brother..."


    When Sasha saw that it was a dog on Tuesday, he almost cried. Just now, he was driving all the way and almost ran into a man. Fortunately, he was very skilled and didn''t cause any trouble.


    "Sasha, what are you excited about? How can I leave you? Since I''m your big brother, I can''t give up easily. In this way, you go to the house in front of me and take them..."


    Sasha was a little confused and didn''t understand what the two dogs were saying. She opened her mouth and looked at him.


    "Why, silly?"


    Two dogs look at this tall and strong ear man, feel a little funny, this big man is really stupid.


    "Brother, can you make it clear?"


    Two dogs did not answer, laughing out a few stacks of dollars left on the table.


    "Well, what do you mean, brother? I''m not following you for the money. I''m following you for the money..." Sasha swallowed his saliva. Although he is short of money, he is in urgent need of money, but if he doesn''t make it clear what to do, he won''t take it.


    "Sasha, take it. Half of it is for you to stay and buy a good car. My little brother can''t drive such a shabby car and lose my face. The other half is for the six people in that room, and they will be allowed to hang out with you, and they won''t worry about food and drink in the future..."


    "Well, thank you, big brother. Thank you so much. My car is a bit broken..." Sasha grabs her skull, feeling a little embarrassed, and then asks, "big brother, do you mean there are several beggars across the street, let me take them as my younger brother?"


    "You''re so stupid. I asked you to collect your wool. I think those people are very loyal and worth accepting. Do you understand?" The second dog kicked Sasha, who was sitting opposite him. She was so scared that Sasha stood up and picked up a lot of dollars on the table.


    Sasha has never touched so much money. He has never seen so much money except when he helped an organization receive weapons last time.


    His eldest brother is really a rich man, and his kung fu is also high. Later, he will develop with him. Sasha thinks secretly, and his face can''t help showing an excited smile.


    "Why don''t you go in a hurry?"


    "Yes, I''ll go now. Now in this world, it''s easy to do things with money... Ha ha..." Sasha left with a happy face, holding the money.


    "Grandma drop, is a money fan..." two dogs can''t help but speechless shake his head, his brother, how all are so greedy good cesium.


    The first reason that Er Gou intends to accept those people is that they are loyal. The second reason is that those people are all from the other side of the Strait of Turkey. Naturally, they are most familiar with that side. It may be of great benefit for them to go to the European war zone in the future to keep them around.


    Sasha hid his half of the money, and then holding the rest of the money, went directly into the shabby house where they hid in Haizi.


    Seeing that a stranger suddenly broke in, the six people who were eating stood up immediately.


    "Who are you?" Haizi rushed over with a dagger and surrounded Sasha with people.


    "Brothers, don''t panic, don''t panic, my elder brother said, let you follow me, from now on, don''t worry about food and accommodation, and beautiful flowers..."


    When Sasha finished, she threw the stacks of dollars on the broken table.


    See so much money, so casually throw in front of them, Haizi a surprise¡° Well, brother, what do you mean? Although we are short of money, we will not do evil things that harm human beings. "


    "Who the hell wants you to do bad things? I''m also a good man. I''m not a spy in the black area, so you can rest assured..." Sasha stepped on the stool and looked like a rich man.


    Haizi waved his hand and asked his men to put away their weapons. They all retreated to one side.


    At this time, Haizi came to Sasha and said, "brother, who is your elder brother and why do you want to give us so much money? We are just ordinary people and have no special skills."


    "Ha ha, my boss is a god man, a master, do you understand? So I can''t tell you who he is, but as long as you are willing to follow me, you will not worry about food and drink in the future, and no one dares to bully you... "


    Haizi was even more surprised when they heard such a good thing. Several people gathered together and discussed it in a low voice.


    Because they couldn''t live on the other side of the Strait, they fled to Asia. However, they were helpless and had no source of income, which made these men suffer a lot. They even thought about going to the hotel to meet the guests and serve the old women.


    Now someone is finally willing to take them in, as long as they are not spies in the black zone and do not let them do things that harm human beings, others are easy to say.


    After a few words of discussion, the six people immediately unified their thinking. At this time, Haizi came to Sasha and said, "brother, as long as you are not a spy in the black zone, we are willing to follow you. But if we find that you are a spy, don''t blame us for killing you."


    Haizi stressed this point before he decided to follow him, because they are from the European war zone, and their families have been killed by the black zone creatures. Therefore, these tough guys would rather be hungry than follow the black zone to harm people.


    "Don''t worry, if I''m a spy in the black zone, you can kill me immediately..." Sasha said, looking up and holding his chest. He fully trusted brother Zhou, so a righteous man can''t be a spy.


    "See you brother..."


    At this time, Haizi and his brothers knelt on the ground together. In order to have a meal and have a carefree life in the future, they should follow a powerful elder brother.


    "All right, let''s get up and call me Sasha in the future. We only have one big brother, that is my big brother Zhou..." Sasha stepped on the stool and raised his thumb. Now even Sasha doesn''t know the name of big brother Zhou, and he doesn''t dare to ask.


    "Yes, we are willing to obey Sasha, my name is Haizi, this is my brother shark, this is..." Haizi with people kneeling in front of Sasha, one by one to introduce themselves.


    Sasha enjoyed this feeling very much. In the past, he was the only one kneeling in front of others. Today, someone kneels in front of him. This guy looks up and laughs. He only cares about enjoyment and forgets to lift up several people kneeling in front of him.


    Haizi was so embarrassed that he could only keep on kneeling and nodding his head on the ground to show his loyalty to sasargo.


    "Ha ha ha, I have today in Sasha, ha ha ha..."


    Sasha smiled for five minutes, then bowed his head and suddenly found several people kneeling in front of him.


    "Get up, brothers, get up quickly..."


    This guy just picked up the man kneeling in front of him, immediately took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth, but he didn''t ignite it. He wanted to see if the new kids had the eyesight. At that time, when he recognized elder brother Zhou as the elder brother, he was very active in helping elder brother light a cigarette.

 Chapter 1375

    Sure enough, Haizi was very sensible and immediately took out a lighter to light Sasha.


    Sasha patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction, and then said, "Haizi, we will be our own people in the future. You have to remember that we must never betray big brother, or we will die, understand?"


    "Yes, resolutely obey orders, just don''t work for the black zone, let me do anything." Although he agreed, Haizi emphasized again that he would rather die than work for black zone creatures.


    "Haizi NIMA''s... how many times have I told you that I don''t believe people? If I say this again next time, I''ll abolish you..." Sasha said fiercely, holding Haizi''s collar.


    "Yes, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to..."


    "That''s right. I can tell you that our eldest brother is very good at Kung Fu and has a lot of money. So follow me and you won''t suffer any losses..."


    "And what is our mission?" Haizi asked at once, because he knew that there was no good thing in the world that there was no need to work for nothing.


    "Mission?"


    Sasha immediately embarrassed, two dogs did not give him the task, but Sasha is more intelligent, immediately said: "in this way, you first introduce the current situation to me, and then take a good rest, when you need you, you will naturally notice."


    "Yes..." Haizi immediately nodded and agreed, and then said his identity of working for the Strait organization.


    "Haizi, your current identity is very good, just what our elder brother needs..." because last time Er Gou was looking for someone who knew the situation on the other side of the bar, so Sasha guessed that elder brother Zhou must have asked him to come here because of Haizi''s identity.


    "Please don''t worry. As long as elder brother needs me, we will die."


    "OK, leave your contact information, and then you can use the money. But remember, your identity as a Straits organization needs to be preserved, and you can use it at that time..."


    Sasha left the dollars to Haizi and then went out.


    Up to now, they still feel like they are in a dream. When they see a lot of dollars in their hands, they take out a few and smell them. Only when they are sure that they are real dollars can they believe that this is not a dream.


    Two dogs are sitting in the coffee shop waiting for Sasha. At this time, a blonde comes into the door. This blonde is not a native, but a beautiful white woman in Europe.


    "May I sit on your side, sir?"


    Blonde''s figure is very good, fart drum round slightly tilted, very surname sense.


    "Of course, sit down..." two dogs pointed to the opposite position with a smile.


    But instead of sitting opposite, the blonde went to the second dog and sat down. A comfortable fragrance floated from her. The second dog took a look and found that the two snowy balls of the blonde were bulging, which made people salivate.


    "This handsome little brother, are you from China?"


    Girl''s English is very standard, two dogs understand¡° Yes, beauty. You have a good eye


    Two dogs smile and drink their own coffee, when the waiter comes, beauty ordered a cup of coffee, and then continue to blink big blue eyes looking at two dogs, she looks very surname sense is also very beautiful, let the man fascinated.


    "Little brother, can you take me to Xuancheng later? I''m not very familiar with Xuancheng since I just came here. I can''t believe other people, but I think you must be a good person..." the beauty is very close, and seems to appreciate Er Gou very much.


    Two dogs some Luan heart rippling, staring at the blonde nodded unceasingly¡° OK, OK, no problem. I just have time. "


    When the coffee came, the beauty just took a few drinks and stood up to take Er Gou by the hand.


    Er Gou is a gentleman. He immediately takes the initiative to buy the bill for the beauty, and then goes out together.


    Walking on the street of Xuancheng, the blonde takes the initiative to hold Er Gou''s arm tightly, twists her waist and walks beside Er Gou. Her figure is as soft as water, and her curve is intoxicating.


    Two dogs reached over and put their arms around her waist, but the beauty didn''t object, so she let him go forward with his very smooth waist.


    "What''s the name of the beauty?" Two dogs asked, he felt that the blonde had more flavor than EVA, a unique fragrance, let him want to peel off the woman''s clothes, a good smell enough.


    "Little brother, my name is Kawa. What about you, little brother? What''s your name?" Kawajiao leaned on his body, making the two dogs feel very soft.


    "Ha ha, just call me brother Zhou. My name is too ugly." Two dogs still keep their identity secret, because it''s related to the overall situation of human and black zone fighting, so it can''t be exposed easily.


    "OK, brother Zhou, it''s so nice of you..." the blonde gave Er Gou a look on her face and left a red lipstick on his cheek.


    Er Gou was in a panic, and his mind was blank. He didn''t know the southeast, northwest, and northwest. Since his cultivation breakthrough to jiuzhong, he had rarely felt this kind of feeling, but this time he almost didn''t hold it.


    Although Er Gou comes from a mountain village, he also has a special love for foreign girls. Every time he meets a particularly beautiful foreign girl, he can''t help but feel like he wants to have a try.


    "Little brother, I want to go to the seaside to play, can you take me..." at this time, Kawa pointed to the channel ahead and said.


    "Over there, it''s dangerous. We''d better not go there. Let''s go to a hotel and open a room. What do you say?" Er Gou''s hand grasps Kawa''s fart drum. Kawa''s face turns red.


    "Little brother, you are bad..." Kawa said close to ER Gou''s ear, exhaling like orchid, which made people very intoxicated.


    "Ha ha, men are not bad, women don''t love. Let''s go to the hotel..."


    Two dogs also no longer wait for the woman to promise, pull her to walk toward the hotel.


    Kawa followed the two dogs to open a room, and then walked into the luxury room together.


    "Kawa, how about taking a bath with me..." two dogs took Kawa to the bathroom, excited.


    "Little brother, you go first, I''ll wait for you..." Kawa was very shy and refused to go in with ER Gou.


    Two dogs no matter so much, directly picked up Kawa and threw it on the sofa, then quickly pressed her and tore open Kawa''s clothes.


    "You..." Kawa was very worried. She didn''t expect that the dog was so direct and bold on Tuesday. She suffered a big loss without any preparation. She was bitten by him for more than 20 years.


    "Hey, don''t move..." at this time, Kawa blushed and suddenly said coldly. She held a small pistol in her hand and aimed at Er Gou''s heart.


    Two dogs stopped, the corner of the mouth slightly smoked.


    Two dogs can feel that the girl is still perfect, but she is so active in the coffee shop to lure herself, and it is so easy to be brought to the hotel by herself, so two dogs have long felt something wrong, which is why they deliberately make a fool of themselves to force the woman to show her true shape.


    As expected, this beautiful blonde woman is not only a killer, but also a killer with a gun.


    "Sister Kawa, are you willing to kill me?" Two dogs are still lying on her very tall snow-white, refused to get up, saliva dripping down.


    "What do you say..."


    At this time, Kawa wants to push away Er Gou, but suddenly he feels that he can''t use his strength.

 Chapter 1376

    "You, you, what do you want to do?"


    Kawa was so scared that he couldn''t speak clearly. Although he had no strength, he could still speak.


    "Hahaha, you are strange. You hold this thing against me and ask me what I''m doing. It''s funny..."


    Two dogs gently with fingers hold her small pistol, calm in the fingers turned twice, this just dropped to the ground.


    "Well, you want to kill me, don''t you?" Two dogs are still pressing Kawa not to let her up.


    "You let me go, if you dare to do anything to me, I will kill you..." Kawa was so anxious that he wanted to push away Er Gou, but he had no choice. He was so overwhelmed by Er Gou, and even felt everything about him.


    "I let you go? Beauty, what you said is so easy. Just now you wanted to kill me. I let you go. Am I not afraid of death? What''s more, if people make mistakes, they have to pay a price... "Er Gou hit her body deliberately, which made her sweat.


    "You, as long as you let me go, I won''t kill you any more, I''ll leave at once, and leave Xuancheng..." although Kawa is a killer, she has done a lot about killing people, but this time she found that she can''t kill Er Gou at all, and she is still in danger of being ruined by him, so she has to beg him, hoping to escape the disaster.


    "That won''t work..."


    Who knows Er Gou shakes his head and looks at her figure with a smile. He drools and says, "don''t be silly when you get such a beautiful and white woman. Besides, you must pay a little for such a big mistake. It''s very reasonable. How about we change the conditions? If you make me happy, I''ll let you leave safely..."


    Two dogs around her waist, ready to sprint.


    "Please, don''t move me, I, I''m still a girl, please..." Kawa completely broke down. This is the weakness of a girl. She''s not afraid to die. She''s afraid of being caught by the flow of two dogs.


    At this time, the two dogs suddenly reached out and touched Kawa''s acupoints, making her even more unable to move. She lay there with her limbs wide open, so to speak, she lost the ability to resist.


    But Er Gou didn''t do much. After she touched Kawa''s acupoints, he clapped his hands and stood up. He also closed Kawa''s torn clothes for her.


    "Tell me, who sent you to kill me, where are they hiding..." Er Gou lit a cigarette, pulled a chair and sat down next to the motionless Kawa, slowly appreciating the excellent body.


    "You don''t want to..." Kawa said fiercely.


    "Don''t think about it, then I can''t be blamed..." Er Gou stood up again and pulled away Kawa''s clothes, even the hood inside.


    "Ah, you, you want to die..." Kawa trembled with fright. The tall and white Fengji was particularly eye-catching.


    "Want to die? I think it''s you who want to become a woman. You can choose by yourself. Either I''ll sleep with you once, or you''ll tell me honestly. Otherwise, you can''t escape today... "


    Two dogs took out a dagger and began to cut open her trousers. Kawa''s face changed color with fright.


    "You stop, stop, stop..." Kawa''s tears flow out. As a killer, this is the first time that she feels afraid, because she is still a girl, and she doesn''t want to be destroyed by a flow.


    "Say quickly, give another three seconds, don''t say it''s too late..." Er Gou stood in front of her and looked at the beautiful woman with a cigarette in her mouth, just like a busy ruffian.


    "I, I said, was a big boss named mowen, who called me..." Kawa finally gave up her professional ethics as a killer, because her innocence is more important than anything.


    "Asked mu? Who is he and where does he live? " The two dogs grabbed Kawa''s hair and looked her in the eyes.


    Two dogs thought it was the killer called by the fight field''s Saier, but a strange guy came out.


    "I don''t know who he is, and I don''t know where he lives. I met him in a car that time. He said that you were busy and hurt his relatives, so he asked me to kill you for revenge and give me a million dollars..."


    Now that he has said it, Kawa will not hide it any more. He will tell the story clearly.


    Mu asked, who is it? Two dogs puzzled.


    He has never seen this man. Since he came to Erqi, er Gou has dealt with brother Dao and the ghost of the master of the fighting field, but he has never heard of the name Muwen.


    "How can I find him?" Two dogs stare at the snow-white half fruit of Kawa asked.


    "I, I have to kill you, he will come out to see me again..." Kawa said shivering, for fear that the dog will suddenly go crazy to her on Tuesday.


    But Er Gou is not so fragile, and he doesn''t really have no bottom line. At this time, he pulled a blanket and threw it on Kawa''s perfect body to help her cover it.


    "You should have killed me and led him out..." Er Gou sat on another sofa and put up his legs with a cigarette in his mouth.


    This MOQ is definitely not simple, otherwise no injustice and no hatred, you can''t want your own life.


    "It''s impossible, he didn''t leave me any contact information at all, and said that as long as you die, he will immediately know that if he doesn''t kill you, he won''t see me again..." Kawa said pitifully. She was worried that if she didn''t meet the requirements of Er Gou, she would be despised by him again.


    "Think of a way, or your innocence will not?" Two dogs stand up again.


    Perhaps their own means a little shameless, but, for the sake of mankind, in order to fight against the black area, how about their own bear a villain''s notoriety.


    "I, I can cooperate, but I really have no way, or you can find a way yourself..."


    In order not to be bullied by Er Gou, Kawa has given way to nowhere.


    "But I''m afraid of being shot in the back..." the two dogs smiled and walked to Kawa with a cigarette in their mouth. Their toes were a little, and the pistol that fell to the ground bounced up and was firmly held in his hand.


    "What else do you want? I''ve done what the killer shouldn''t do. I''m willing to cooperate with you to find out the employer. What else do you want? If you force me like this again, my aunt will die..."


    At this time, Kawa was a little angry and glared at Er Gou. She wanted to swear, but she didn''t dare to swear at this time, for fear that Er Gou would get angry and use her brain again.


    Two dogs smile, go to stretch out the finger, gently point the heart of Kawa.


    "Well, what do you want?" Kawa was in a hurry and quickly stepped back to one side, but suddenly she found that she would move. At this time, she realized that what the two dogs had just ordered was to relieve her acupoints, not to take advantage of her.


    Although Kawa is an expert at using guns, her Kung Fu as a killer is still a little bit good.


    After the recovery of activity ability, Kawa suddenly a carp fight, agile jump up, shout, small fist quickly toward the two dog''s face in the past, ferocious like a little tiger.

 Chapter 1377

    "Oh, it''s fierce..."


    Two dogs hand easily pinched Kawa''s fist, a little hard, Kawa took the initiative to throw arms.


    Two dogs are not polite to embrace, the other hand quickly into her clothes, not honest up¡° Hey, isn''t it enough, or do it again? "


    "You, you stinky flow busy, I kill you..." Kawa''s hand was caught by two dogs, the other hand hit him in the face again.


    Two dogs like a trick, very easy to hold her two hands in one palm, tightly grasp her can''t move, the other hand slowly further toward her pants slide in.


    "You..." kawaton''s face turned red and ran into the face of the two dogs.


    Two dogs let go of her, withdraw to one step, looking at this woman, as expected disposition is very strong.


    "Hey, you still want to kill me?" Two dogs asked.


    "Yes, I just want to kill you. What''s the matter?" Kawaming knew that he was not the opponent of Er Gou, but he still yelled at him fiercely. He was savage.


    "Ha ha, but you can''t kill me. Let''s go..." Er Gou sneered and waved.


    Kawa was stunned and thought he had heard the wrong thing¡° You want me to go? "


    "Of course, if you don''t want to go, you can stay with me."


    "Flow busy..." Kawa angrily scolded, turned and ran out, two dogs really did not stop her.


    Although the blonde killer is savage, er Gou believes that she is not a bad person in the black area. Maybe she was just used by others, so he didn''t do it. Even if the woman turns back, he still intends to let her go this time.


    Two dogs laughing with that small pistol, in the hand around, feel this gun is good, really a good gun.


    Just then, Kawa suddenly ran back, pointed at him and yelled, "give me the gun..."


    Er Gou can''t believe it. This woman dare to come back after she''s gone.


    "I''ll go. What do you mean, you don''t respect me a bit? Are you still in the mood to be with me? Do you want to continue?" Two dog ruffians asked the same way.


    "Please give me the gun. It''s the only thing my father left me..."


    Hearing this, er Gou was completely speechless¡° Oh, why didn''t your father send you something good and a gun to kill people? He must not be a good bird... "


    "You, don''t speak ill of my father, or I will pull you to die with me when I die..." this time, Kawa seemed very angry, and his fingers were shaking when he pointed to ER Gou.


    "Take it, don''t kill people. Although I also kill people, I only kill those who should be killed..." Er Gou throws the gun to Kawa.


    He didn''t worry about Kawa shooting at all, because with the ability of Er Gou now, a small pistol can''t hurt himself.


    Kawa looked at him in surprise and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end. She turned and walked away with a straight chest. Her figure was very good, her haughty chest, her slender beauty and her round and slightly upturned buttocks were attractive everywhere.


    But Er Gou let her go after all, he is a man, like all beautiful women, but never by force or means to occupy, this is not Er Gou''s style.


    After Kawa got out of the hotel, he quickly took a taxi and drove away.


    Her heart is very contradictory, do not know what to do, this is her first mission failure, and failure is so hard to say.


    The car has been driving towards the front, Kawa leaned on the seat, thinking back on the busy flow surnamed Zhou just now, almost killed her, thinking of this kind of thing, Kawa felt hot and depressed.


    At this time, the car suddenly stopped. Kawa woke up from her fantasy, opened her eyes and looked out of the window. She found that the car was parked in a very remote place in the suburbs. She was a little surprised and sat up.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? I went downtown. How did you get here? What''s this place?" Kawa asked angrily.


    At this time, the driver in front looked back, took off the sun''s eyes on the bridge of his nose, looked at Kawa and said, "Miss Kawa, your memory is not so bad, is it?"


    Seeing this man, Kawa almost screamed. Fortunately, as a killer, she had good quality in her heart, so she could not help it.


    "You, why are you?" Kawa asked.


    "How do you say it''s me? We asked you to kill him, but you went to a hotel with him, and then you left, and he was still intact. How can you explain that?"


    The man in front took out a pistol and aimed it at Kawa.


    Kawa is sitting in the back. He''s starting to panic¡° Ghost, Mr. guidao, I, I really can''t kill him, and I was caught by him, so, but don''t worry, I will refund all the advance money I received from you. "


    The guy driving in front of him is actually the ghost of Muwen''s subordinate. His left hand has been broken and his left sleeve is empty.


    "Miss Kawa, you are the most powerful killer in Europe. You can''t kill him? I don''t think you did your best, did you? " Ghost road is still staring at this beautiful blonde woman, is his favorite that Feng Machine and slender woman.


    "Mr. guidao, I really can''t kill him..."


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe that Zhou is not afraid of guns? Miss Kawa, you are the most powerful fast shooter. As long as you shoot face to face, I don''t believe he can escape. Besides, I''ve been under the hotel all the time, and I didn''t hear the gunshot at all. That means you didn''t shoot. Am I right? "


    "Well, I don''t have a chance to shoot..." Kawa continued to explain.


    But the ghost road has been set out to pit card, so he didn''t believe it at all¡° Kawa, don''t say it''s useless. Follow me to see our boss


    Kawa thought about it, but he nodded and agreed¡° Well, I''ll see him and explain to him. "


    "Well, I need to tie you up." The ghost way says darkly.


    "Why, I didn''t want to run away..." Kawa raised her hand in protest and cried softly.


    "We must do as I say, otherwise, our Strait organization is not easy to provoke..." guidao points a gun at Kawa''s head.


    Kawa was helpless and nodded¡° All right


    "You tie it yourself..." at this time, guidao threw a rope to Kawa.


    Although Kawa was very dissatisfied, he still tied up his hands and feet according to the requirements of the ghost way.


    Ghost road nodded with satisfaction, and then drove the car forward again, parking the car in a small forest.


    After the car stopped, guidao got off from the cab immediately, quickly opened the back door and got in.


    "You, what do you want to do?" He didn''t take himself to see Muwen. Instead, he took him to the woods. Kawa quickly asked him loudly.


    "Ha ha ha, what do you say I want to do? Such a beautiful blonde, of course, will play first and then kill. Then tell your friends and sisters that you were killed first and then killed by the guy named Zhou because of the mission failure. At that time, ha ha, you don''t need us to spend money on it. Your people will help us kill that guy, ha ha..."


    Ghost road insidious smile, toward the hands and feet were tied knot solid card wow jumped on.

 Chapter 1378

    "Ah, help..." Kawa yelled.


    The ghost road stretches out the left right hand and knocks hard at Kawa''s head. With a bang, Kawa faints powerlessly and his head tilts to one side.


    Looking at the super long legged beauty who fell in the car and lost her resistance, the saliva of ghost came out. The beast stretched out his hand and shook to untie Kawa''s clothes.


    "Well, have you seen enough?" At this time, someone yelled out of the car, reached out and grabbed guidao''s hair, pulled it hard, and guidao was dragged out of the window by him.


    "You, you are, you are Zhou..."


    Seeing the dog on Tuesday, the ghost road was scared to death, lying on the ground constantly shaking.


    The second dog said nothing and stepped on his head with a thump.


    "Ghost way, you''re really a ghost. I thought you were good at martial arts, so I saved your life. But you didn''t have to kill the monsters in the black area, but you came to kill the women. You''re really damned..."


    Two dogs stare at him, every word is like the tip of a knife stabbing the ghost, scared his face white.


    Guidao knows that it''s not the opponent of Er Gou. He doesn''t dare to resist. Last time he lost a hand in order to escape. This time, he doesn''t know how to survive.


    "Great Xia Zhou, please, spare me. I don''t want to die. This woman, she is not a good person, she is a killer, she wants to kill you, so I, I am here to help you kill..." Gui Dao lies on the ground and looks at Er Gou with fear. He still talks deceitful words in his mouth.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? You think I don''t know, you let her kill me? " Two dogs with a dagger, squat down a knife cut in the past, click, the other arm of the ghost suddenly flew out, blood everywhere, but it seems to have eyes to avoid two dogs, even his knife is not stained with blood.


    "Ah... Hero, hero, spare my life. This is the elder brother of the Straits organization. He asked me to do this. I have nothing to do. Hero, spare my life, spare me..."


    Guidao cries in pain. He is a master of guidao. Yes, he has never met an opponent, but he can''t even compare with a bedbug in front of Er Gou. He is just waiting to be slaughtered.


    "The elder brother of the Straits organization, is it Mu Wen?"


    "Yes, that''s the old guy, that''s him, he, he gave me the medicine to enhance my power, let me take it every day, after a month, I became invincible, no, no, I, I still can''t beat you..." this guy said with trembling, some incoherent, as long as he can live, he is willing to say anything.


    "Where is he?" Two dogs slightly frown of ask a way.


    One month can make the ghost become so powerful. That old guy is definitely not an ordinary person, which makes Er Gou think of black zone creatures. With their advanced technology, now that they can''t invade Asia, they may start to cultivate human scum to serve them.


    "Muwen lives in the famous big house at the head of Ruth bridge. Many people know that he doesn''t come out or open the door..."


    "Yes? You know a lot. What else do you know? " Two dogs continued to ask.


    "I, I also know, he, he wants to kill you, let you disappear quietly..." ghost cold answer.


    "Why does he have to kill me? Is it revenge for you?"


    Ghost road quickly shakes his head¡° No, no, no, no, no, no, no, he''s very cunning. How can he spend so much money to avenge me? I''m just his pawn. He can''t use so many resources for me. "


    Guidao tries his best to say that he is useless, just like an insignificant figure, so that he can live.


    But two dogs smile, is that kind of cold smile, like looking at the ghost road¡° Yes, you''re just a pawn of others. "


    "Yes, I''m a chess piece. I''m the most useless chess piece. Please let me go. I''m forced too..." ghost nodded.


    "But you are too bad a chess piece to keep."


    Two dogs suddenly under the foot force, a click, directly put the ghost road''s head into the soil, this guy''s mouth issued a sobbing unclear sound, limbs violent vibration, soon lost breathing.


    "Next life, don''t be a beast..." two dogs retracted their feet, turned and walked towards the car.


    He took off his coat, opened the door, put the coat on Kawa''s unconscious body, then picked her up and flew away quickly.


    In fact, Kawa was followed, and ER Gou had already found out, so after she left, she quickly followed her out.


    Originally, he just wanted to follow Kawa to find the culprit behind him. Unexpectedly, he met this kind of animal, so Er Gou had to rescue the female killer who wanted to kill himself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Kawa woke up from a coma.


    She sat up in a hurry and found herself in the hotel room. Kawa jumped up in a hurry to check her body.


    She found that her clothes and trousers were in good condition, but Kawa was still not at ease. She ran into the bathroom to take them off, checked her perfect white body, and finally determined that she had not been hurt.


    "What''s the matter? Does that beast have a conscience


    Just had this idea, Kawa immediately shook his head¡° No, it''s absolutely impossible. Ghosts are animals. No, no, he''s not as good as animals. Even if animals have conscience, he won''t have it. "


    Thinking of this, Kawa quickly put on his clothes, ran out and yelled.


    "Come on, come on..."


    Standing at the door of the room yelled a few times, the two security came in a hurry.


    "Hello, miss, what can I do for you..." one of the guards asked politely.


    "Damn, how did I get here?" Kawa is very fierce. He yells at the security guard.


    She was so worried that she was in a coma for most of the day. She didn''t know what had happened. She was an authentic girl, which made Kawa unable to calm down.


    "Little Miss, that gentleman told me when he left, he didn''t let us tell you, please understand..." the security guard hesitated, because when the dog left on Tuesday, he gave them a large amount of confidentiality fee, which was enough for their wages for several months.


    "Understand your mother..."


    Kawa is also acute. He grabs the security guard who is about her height, stares at the security guard''s eyes and yells: "take me to watch the surveillance immediately, otherwise, my aunt will kill you."


    "This, this, this..."


    The bodyguard was a little flustered, because he was holding a small pistol in Kawa''s other hand, which had been put on his stomach. Although it was covered by clothes and no one saw it, the security guard clearly felt it and even began to sweat.


    Er Gou is not a person who does good deeds without leaving a name, but she doesn''t want a killer to remember her kindness, and she doesn''t want outsiders to know that she doesn''t know right and wrong, and even saves a killer. In the future, she doesn''t know how many people will die in her hands.


    So he arranged Kawa to stay in a hotel and left alone.


    At this time, two dogs were standing on the edge of the Strait of Erqi, looking at the strange big house.


    The house was large, but only a few rooms were lighted, the door was closed, and no one dared to get near it.


    "Mu asked, who is it? But I don''t care who you are, as long as you dare to get involved with the black zone, there will be only one dead end... "


    Er Gou secretly said to himself that he hated the traitors most in his life. For a little benefit, he betrayed his ancestors. This kind of people is even more hateful than the real enemies, because they hide in human beings. If they don''t clean up as soon as possible, they will be particularly dangerous.

 Chapter 1379

    "Big brother..."


    At this time, Sasha came from behind, he received a phone call from Er Gou, and immediately came as fast as he could.


    This guy has changed into a brand new SUV, and his happy face is wrinkled with laughter.


    "Sasha, have you done what you''ve been asked to do?"


    "Brother, don''t worry, everything is done, and brother, do you want to accept more people? I have the ability to receive hundreds of people in a few days..."


    This guy thinks that Er Gou is short of manpower, so he pats his chest to guarantee. But he doesn''t know that Er Gou''s people are all over the world, but it''s not time to use them now.


    "How much money do I have? Why do you have to support so many people? " Two dogs lowered his head and took out the cigarette. Sasha quickly took out the lighter and gave him a click to light it. Sasha was very skilled in lighting two dogs'' cigarette.


    "Big brother, the two girls called me to help them find you. Should I tell them you''re here..." Sasha said after lighting a cigarette for ER Gou.


    "Girl, if you like, you can take it back. I don''t need to..."


    Er Gou shakes his head. Although the two girls are beautiful, they are not the ones who go up to meet beautiful women, so he doesn''t plan to have any stories with them.


    "Brother, it''s hard for me to explain to them..."


    "Your sister, I want you to tell me. Don''t you understand me? Our main task now is to find out how many spies the black zone monsters have cultivated in Asia. Don''t think about how to find women all day long. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I know..." Sasha shivered and nodded.


    Then the two dogs said, "Sasha, do you see the house in front of you? Call Haizi now. I have something to ask him... "


    "OK, brother, just a moment, I''ll let him come right away..."


    Sasha quickly took out his mobile phone and called Haizi.


    A few minutes later, a black car stopped nearby. Haizi and shark got out of the car and ran to Ergou in a hurry.


    Big brother gave so much money, nothing to do, today is the first time to see big brother, which makes Haizi and shark very nervous.


    "Shark, you don''t know how to talk. You can''t make big brother angry. Do you understand?" Haizi tells his brother as he walks. These people depend on their new brother to eat. Of course, they should try their best to please him.


    The two men soon came in front of Er Gou and Sasha. Haizi was scared when he saw Er Gou.


    This young man was the one who ran to the side of the Strait without permission last time and was caught and fined by him. At that time, he said that he would lead the way at night and give him more money. As a result, he didn''t show up that night.


    But what does it mean that he''s standing with Sasha today?


    "Haizi, shark, why are you two so stupid that you don''t call big brother..." seeing Haizi and shark standing in front of Er Gou, it seems that they have stayed. Sasha is very dissatisfied and kicks Haizi, almost kicking Haizi away.


    "What... He, he, he''s the big brother?" Sasha''s brain was immediately full of sweat.


    Sasargo said that their elder brother was very powerful. Why didn''t he do it that day and was willing to be fined?


    "You two want to die, don''t you?" Seeing Haizi and shark still standing there and not yelling, Sasha became more angry and rushed to roar.


    "Big brother..." Haizi finally woke up and knelt down with a plop, for fear that big brother would investigate the matter that day.


    Er Gou kept a calm smile. He had long guessed that Haizi would be surprised.


    "Get up, it''s all my brothers, why do you do this gift..." Er Gou didn''t go over, directly stretched out his right hand and raised it slightly in the air. Haizi and shark were immediately helped up by him, and his hand made Haizi and shark feel very shocked.


    "Big brother, we are wrong, please punish us..." Haizi bowed his head and did not dare to see Er Gou. He kept bowing to ER Gou with his hands clasped. These two guys wanted to continue to kneel down, but under the strong breath of Er Gou, they could not kneel down anyway.


    Now that these people have been accepted, er Gou doesn''t continue to pretend. He shows a little strength in front of these two guys and makes them more confident.


    "Haizi, punishment doesn''t exist. The past has passed. Now you can tell me what you know."


    "Thank you brother, thank you brother..." Haizi and shark quickly bent over and bowed to ER Gou for several times, and the tension in their heart finally eased a lot.


    "Haizi, I heard that you are from the Straits organization?" Two dogs asked, smoking.


    "Yes, brother, I used to work for them, but now I''m only loyal to you..." Haizi said with his head down. Although Er Gou had said not to punish him, Haizi was still a little nervous and trembling.


    "So what''s the matter with that house?" Two dogs pointed to the mysterious house ahead.


    "Big brother, I don''t know much about that house. People like us are not allowed to get close to it at all..." Haizi was very embarrassed. He thought that he could atone for his sins, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t answer the first question.


    "So, do you have a way in?" Two dogs continued to ask.


    Although Er Gou can also sneak in secretly, he suspects that the Strait organization has a close relationship with the black zone, and the black technology in the black zone is too strong, so if he enters the house in a hurry before he knows the situation in the house, er Gou is worried that he will be found by the enemy, and then he will frighten all the secret agents who have not been exposed into hiding, It will be very difficult to find them later.


    So we must think of a good way to catch all the spies cultivated in the black area.


    "Brother, I can think of a way..." Haizi immediately nodded and said, although he is not too sure, but this is the first task of brother, if you can''t do it, it''s too useless.


    "Well, if you need help, tell me that money is not a problem. After you go in, pay attention to the layout inside. After you come out, you''d better draw a picture for me. If you can find out how many people are in it and what their Kung Fu is, it''s better..."


    "Yes, Haizi must complete the task, and never let up the elder brother''s expectation..." Haizi immediately cried out.


    This time, he finally straightened up the waist pole, secretly determined to complete the task assigned by big brother perfectly.


    At this time, two dogs, like juggling, took out a few stacks of dollars and handed them to Haizi.


    "Take it. It''s going to take money to do things..."


    "Big brother, I, I have already collected a lot of money from you. I can''t ask for it any more..." Haizi trembled when he saw so much money.


    He really needs money to do things, but he didn''t want to ask his elder brother again. He planned to pay for it himself.


    "Haizi, since you think I''m big brother, don''t mention it. The most important thing for us is money. Take it and use it generously..."


    Two dogs put the money in Haizi''s hand, Haizi excited feet a soft, plop and kneel down.


    "Big brother, you are the best big brother. Haizi and my brothers will die forever..."


    Haizi said this sentence, is from the heart of the truth, six of them wandering for so long, now finally have a feeling of finding a home to rely on.

 Chapter 1380

    Looking at Haizi and shark leaving, Ergou was very satisfied.


    I''m not wrong. These people are very loyal. From Haizi''s performance just now, Ergou can be sure that these people will never betray themselves from now on.


    "Brother, do you want me to go in with them?" At this time, Sasha asked. Seeing that Er Gou gave Haizi so much money just now, Sasha was a little worried. She was afraid that Er Gou would lose money when he first arrived.


    "Sasha, Haizi, since they are our brothers, we should trust them absolutely. Don''t be suspicious. Besides, if you go with them, you may be exposed. Just give it to Haizi. You are only responsible for contacting them, understanding the situation, and reporting important information to me in time..."


    "Yes, I know." Sasha immediately nodded and agreed.


    "Well, you should go back early..." two dogs waved to let Sasha leave, Sasha nodded very obedient, driving a new SUV away.


    At this time, in the distance, there was a woman walking slowly along the channel. Suddenly, a group of people rushed up and surrounded her heavily.


    "Ha ha, she''s a beautiful woman. We''re lucky tonight. Enjoy it. Ha ha ha..."


    The team rushed over and took the woman by the hand.


    At this time, the woman quickly pulled out the pistol, BAM BAM BAM, fired three shots in a row, and immediately three strong men fell to the ground.


    Women shot very fast, obviously after special training, although the three strong men were not hit the key, but they fell to the ground struggling to stand up.


    "Ma''s, someone''s making trouble, immediately inform elder brother to bring people here, hurry up..." the rest of the people ran to the side of the road to hide under the dam, shouting in a panic.


    At this time, the woman did not stop and quickly walked forward.


    But when she went out a few hundred meters later, several cars sped up, and the car was blocked in front of the woman. From the car, more than ten men in black, armed with submachine guns, jumped down and aimed at the woman.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll kill you..." a man in black yelled.


    "Who are you, dare to point a gun at me, know who I am?"


    A woman''s blond hair falls down on her shoulders like a waterfall, her face is white and smooth, her figure is concave and curvy, and she is a very tall mystery person. She was wearing a pair of knee high canvas boots, jeans tucked into the boots, a military green jacket on her upper body, and a towering chest, which made her look valiant.


    "I don''t care who you are. Today you approach the forbidden area without permission and hurt our three brothers. You can''t run away..." the man in black, who takes the lead, also finds that this woman is particularly perfect. It''s the kind of extreme woman that men can''t bear when they see her. This kind of woman is very cool.


    "Give you a chance, go away immediately, otherwise let you live is not like death..." the woman''s face is grim, brush a once again pulled out the pistol.


    This is a military pistol, and the woman is wearing a military green jacket, which has the style of an officer.


    At this time, the man in black seemed to see the difference between women. He asked, "are you from the military?"


    "Yes, and the status is noble, you can''t provoke, I advise you to go away immediately..." the woman roared.


    "Hahaha, it turned out that she was a woman in the military. She was a beautiful officer. It''s not bad, but I''m sorry. We don''t belong to the military. So today, you should have a good sleep with me. Maybe if you sleep well, you can leave. Otherwise, you can only disappear secretly..."


    The man in black didn''t worry about the identity of the woman at all. He waved and went up with some people with submachine guns.


    If he wanted to kill this woman, the man in black would have done it, but he found that the blonde girl was very beautiful, so he wanted to catch her alive.


    "I really want to die..." the woman was angry again.


    "Bang..." with a quick shot, this shot hit the head in black in the stomach.


    "Ah..." the man in black covered his bleeding stomach and fell to the ground, arched up in pain and yelled: "kill her, kill her."


    Although the man in black is very brave, he doesn''t have that kind of mind at this time. He just wants to kill the beautiful blonde immediately.


    "Daddada..."


    All of a sudden, the submachine guns fired together.


    The woman jumped up in a hurry and rushed to the dike beside the channel to hide. The bullet whizzed over her head, which made the enigmatic blonde dare not lift her head or even shoot back.


    Seeing that a group of people in black with submachine guns are approaching, the women are sweating. If they really fall into the hands of these people in black, they will never live as if they were dead.


    At this time, the woman''s hand trembled a little. She held the pistol up slowly and aimed at her temple. Two lines of tears ran down her beautiful face.


    "Tuesday dog, you bad guy, see you in the next life..."


    This woman even knows Tuesdays dog. She holds a gun to her temple. As long as those people get closer, the blonde girl plans to end her young life with one shot. She must not let herself fall into the hands of those gangsters and let them insult her.


    "Hahaha... It''s really a beautiful woman. I like it. Hahaha..."


    "Brothers, you can''t let such a beautiful thing run away. You can enjoy it and take revenge for your brother..."


    These minions even got up and surrounded them with guns.


    At this time, er Gou had already heard the gunshot here. His body rose from the ground like a swallow in the night. Only two of them rose and fell and rushed over from afar.


    Seeing that the men in black are besieging a woman, and then hearing the foul language of the men in black, no matter who the other party is, er Gou just wants to save people first.


    He rushed up, unarmed in front of the group of armed men in black with submachine guns.


    "Get out of here, or you''ll die..." two dogs roared.


    The group of people in black stopped in shock. More than ten people looked at each other as if they couldn''t believe it.


    "Who is this, fool?"


    "Granny, it''s a long life. I dare to stop us with my bare hands..."


    "Brothers, don''t talk nonsense with him. Shoot and sweep. It''s important to play with beautiful women..."


    These people in black were just stunned for a moment, and immediately pointed their submachine guns at Er Gou.


    Two dogs can only sneer, really don''t know heaven and earth, even dare to point a gun at himself.


    At this time, the two dogs suddenly jumped up, faster than the spring, so that the ten men in black could not see what happened, so they could only shoot in a hurry.


    "Daddada..."


    There was a splash of sparks and all the bullets hit the road.


    At this time, the two dogs were in the air and their long legs were pulled out.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." suddenly, the sound of the sole of the foot hitting the top of the head rang out continuously.


    More than ten people in black just felt a flower in front of them, and all of them flew out at the same time.


    Plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, PLO.

 Chapter 1381

    At this time, EVA, lying under the dam, was full of tears.


    Ever since she left the Asian theater headquarters, she has been looking for ER Gou. Leader long just told her that Er Gou was likely to come to Xuancheng. Although she didn''t know the exact location, EVA came without hesitation.


    But Xuancheng is too big. EVA is alone in Xuancheng and can only search aimlessly every day. Finally, she also thinks that Er Gou is likely to appear near the Strait, so she comes here tonight to try her luck. Unexpectedly, er Gou doesn''t meet him, but he meets a gangster.


    "Two dogs..."


    EVA can''t help it any more. She stands up and pours at the second dog.


    Hearing the familiar sound, er Gou was a little confused. He turned around and found that he was a tall, long legged and blonde woman.


    Before the second dog can react, EVA has already jumped into his paw. She doesn''t care so much anymore. She just wants to be the woman of this man and be the woman of his own all her life.


    So many days without the news of Er Gou, EVA''s heart was broken. Only after Er Gou left, did she really realize that she had fallen in love with the bad man.


    "Er Gou, you are bad, you are necrotic, why don''t you tell me when you leave, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Eva was crying in his eyes, and her tears drenched the two dogs'' clothes.


    Smelling the fragrance of EVA''s hair, at this time two dogs recognize this peerless blonde is Eva, thought and her fate has ended, but did not expect, there will be a goodbye time.


    "EVA, you..." two dogs gently around her waist, can clearly feel the woman''s body trembling slightly.


    EVA said last time that she would only be willing to be her own woman if she agreed to go to America with her, but this kind of transaction is impossible for two dogs to accept.


    But what does she mean today? She cried so bitterly.


    "Two dogs, I love you, I don''t want to be separated from you any more..." EVA found his mouth and tried to hold it.


    The two dogs were frightened. Half a minute later, they turned around and hugged the delicate EVA tightly, enjoying the love of this golden beauty. They were very excited, standing beside the channel, holding each other as if there were no one else.


    At this time, the injured leader of the man in Black got up quietly. He did not dare to drive the car for fear of disturbing the two dogs, so he could only stumble towards the distance.


    When Er Gou saw the guy, he didn''t go after him. All the more than ten armed men in black disappeared. He had to leave one to report back.


    "EVA, agreed, you can''t leave me again..." after a long time, er Gou let go of EVA.


    EVA''s face was red and she nodded. She finally felt the kind of security she needed most. She thought she would lose it and never find it again. Fortunately, she came to the side of the Strait today.


    Although in danger, but to find her husband, EVA still did not regret coming here today, as long as she can be with two dogs, she can do nothing.


    "EVA, will you, will you ask me to go to America with you first?"


    "No, I''ll listen to you, you''re right..." EVA leaned back in his chin again, her white face was red, and she was very beautiful. Er Gou liked her very much. This good woman is her own from today on.


    "Er Gou, I''m tired, take me to the hotel to sleep..." EVA said in a low voice in her chin, just want to become the woman of Er Gou as soon as possible, because she is really afraid, just like what happened today, in case Er Gou is a step late, the consequences will be unimaginable, her body will be contaminated by gangsters.


    "EVA, follow me..."


    Two dogs take EVA''s hand and walk forward.


    EVA''s face is red, thinking that Er Gou is going to take her to the hotel to ask for her, but Er Gou doesn''t go to the hotel, but speeds up to follow the injured man in black.


    Because the man in black was seriously injured, he walked slowly, so although two dogs walked late for a long time, they still followed him very easily.


    At this time, EVA seems to understand the intention of the two dogs, when she once again held the pistol in her hand.


    Although EVA is a civilian of the military, the ability of the person who can join the anti black zone headquarters will certainly be much better than ordinary people. She has received special training, so she will shoot decisively and quickly in case of emergency, injuring several gangsters.


    "Er Gou, I got the news that there seems to be a force controlling the Strait in Xuancheng..." EVA said in a low voice.


    She came to Xuancheng for a few days, and got a lot of news, but EVA got these news, two dogs have been very clear.


    "EVA, I know all this. Now I am extremely suspicious that the organization controlling the Strait is actually a traitor organization cultivated by the black zone..."


    "What? Well, it''s not very dangerous. In this way, monsters in the black zone can enter the protective cover of Asia at any time, but we can''t get there. What should we do? "


    EVA feels very shocked. If it''s like what Er Gou said, the effect of the newly established Asian theater protective cover will be greatly reduced.


    "That''s right, so I have informed leader long that he should check all the areas connected with other war zones in Asia. We must make sure that any location connected with other war zones is under our own control and can''t be occupied by local illegal organizations..."


    "Yes, er Gou, you are so considerate..." EVA took Er Gou''s hand and looked at the man with black hair beside her. She liked him more and more.


    "However, Xuancheng is out of control, and the whole Strait of Erqi is under the control of the Strait organization, so the focus of our action must be here now..." Er Gou hugs his woman and whispers. Although they walk slowly like walking, they still follow the man in black in front of them.


    "Er Gou, you are the commander-in-chief of the Asian war zone now. Why don''t you order the army to come right away and take back the control of the Strait..." EVA suggested.


    But Er Gou shook his head¡° EVA, we can''t use the army now, otherwise the traitors will disappear in an instant, and it will be more dangerous for them to hide in human beings. Don''t worry, I will have a way to catch them all... "


    Er Gou''s eyes were firm and confident, which gave EVA infinite confidence. Before, he thought that this man was just a little skilful, but he didn''t expect that he was brave and resourceful. He didn''t look like the gangster from the mountain village in legend.


    Fortunately, I didn''t miss him. If I miss such a good man, I will regret it all my life.


    At this time, the man in black in front of him had stumbled to the door of a two-story building. He stopped and looked around to make sure there was no danger. Then he quickly got in.

 Chapter 1382

    "Brother, no, there''s a master coming. All of our more than ten brothers have been beaten into the sea by him alone..."


    The man in black ran into the bungalow and knelt on the ground. The wound on his stomach was still bleeding. The blood was dyed red and the palm of his hand covering the wound looked shocking.


    "Master? Can Tamar be higher than our guns A middle-aged bald sitting in a chair, wearing a pair of sunglasses at night, staring at the man kneeling on the ground.


    "Brother, yes, it''s true. He, he''s too fast. In a second, all our brothers flew out..."


    The man in black knelt on the ground to describe what happened at that time. It still feels incredible.


    "Do you... Think I''m a pig?"


    At this time, the middle-aged bald man stood up and pulled out a golden pistol, aiming at the forehead of the man in black kneeling on the ground.


    "Big brother, big brother, it''s true, it''s true..."


    The man in black trembled with fear.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, the gun rang, a smear of blood from the back of the head of the man in black out, the man in black fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Paralyzed, give you so many people, all give me the loss, you still have the face, a person ran back to cheat me..." bareheaded to the ground of the man in black kicked two feet.


    At this time, from the next room came two big men, dragging the dead man in black out.


    This small building, a branch of the Straits organization, is mainly responsible for guarding the Asian war zone side of the Russ cross sea bridge. The bald head is Kan Shan, the person in charge.


    At this time, Kan Shan went into the study inside, sat down on the sofa, took out a black mobile phone from the drawer, dialed several numbers and called out.


    "Mu asked the boss, my people have been hit hard, is there a master in the ear?" Kan Shan asked, touching his bald head.


    "Kan Shan, your people are too weak. Don''t be suspicious. If there are really experts coming, I will definitely inform the heads of several branches. The loss of personnel is normal. Just find some more people right away. Are you afraid that you can''t find anyone if you have money?"


    Mowen sat on the big brown sofa, only showing a gray haired skull, holding the phone calmly said.


    "Well, I see." Kan Shan can only nod his head and promise to hang up the phone. As long as the boss above agrees to spend money to continue recruiting people, he can''t manage so much. It''s easy to do things with money.


    At this time, in the mysterious building, Mu Wen pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose, stood up and went to the French window to look at the distant channel.


    This is a great place to stand in front of the window and have a clear view of the Ruth bridge.


    "Tuesday dog, it''s really you..."


    Muwen bit his cigar and let the blue smoke turn into a circle from his mouth and spit out slowly.


    As the person in charge of the black area hidden in the territory of Erqi, Muwen has got the picture of Tuesdays dog. Through the comparison of the monitoring of the black area, it has been determined that the person who started last night was Tuesdays dog.


    But for the sake of the stability of the branch, Muwen chose not to tell anyone. Only he knew that the dog had arrived on Tuesday.


    "Dong Dong..."


    At this time, someone knocked on the door outside. Muwen didn''t look back. He just called out softly: "come in."


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and a tall woman with big ears in an orange professional dress came in. This woman was in her thirties, long and tall. She was mowen''s assistant and the housekeeper of the whole building.


    "Boss, all the protective devices have been strengthened..." said the woman standing in the room.


    "Well, good, not only to strengthen surveillance, but also to strengthen force..." Mu Wen looked back at this white slightly obese woman, so long in this building did not go out, Mu Wen every time need to find the Fengji female secretary to solve, let him very satisfied.


    "Don''t worry, boss. The guard has been strengthened..."


    "OK, you come here..."


    Mu Wen hooked his fingers.


    Fengji''s female secretary immediately understood the meaning of Muwen. She stood in the same place and took off her clothes. She only wore the last red nail pants and walked to Muwen very charming. Muwen hugged the snow-white woman and pressed it on the floor.


    "Dong Dong..."


    There was a knock on the door again. Muwen was holding the woman excitedly. He raised his head and yelled out: "get out of here."


    At this time, a few big men stood outside and heard the roar inside the room. They were so scared that they quickly retracted their knocking hands.


    "Brother, brother, come with me. Our boss is busy." A big man said to the other two.


    "OK, no problem, please brother..." the man who spoke was Haizi, and the man who followed him was shark.


    These two guys finally found a way to get into the building.


    The man who led the way was named Archie. He was also a local. His face was covered with thick black beard.


    Archie took Haizi and shark into a nearby rest room, three people sat down, Haizi immediately said: "Qige, thank you for your care." Haizi quietly gave Archie a pile of money.


    Haizi had already spent a lot of money before he came here. As a member of the Straits organization, if he wants to have a bright future, he can only try his best to become a core person. Therefore, it is not surprising that he spends money to buy a way inside the Straits organization.


    "Haizi, you see you are so polite. We all come from the other side of the Strait, so we should take care of each other..." ah Chi put away the money with a smile and said something polite.


    "Brother Qi, you have been taking care of our brothers for such a long time. This time, you introduced us further. Thank you so much..." Haizi held Archie''s hand tightly and said with tears in his eyes.


    "Haizi, you''re out of sight. We''ll take care of each other here in the future. Don''t worry. No one dares to bully you when I''m with my brother..." Archie patted his chest and assured me that this guy is now the vice captain of the security team of this building, so he has a little real power.


    This time, because the building needs to strengthen security, Haizi has to select talents from all branches of the Straits organization. Haizi took the opportunity to spend a lot of money to buy two places to enter the core area as bodyguards. As long as you enter the core area, you can get a high salary. This kind of good job is very rare in such a chaotic age.


    Ten minutes later, Muwen collapsed on the fat female secretary''s body. The white and fat female secretary''s face turned red. She didn''t feel Muwen at all.


    But as the female secretary of mowen, she can only pretend to be very strong, and just now she was shouting very loud.


    "How are you, all right?" Mu Wen had a rest for a while before he raised his head with satisfaction.


    "The boss is wonderful. I like it so much." The female secretary is sure to be able to speak, and she gets mowen''s favor with her mouth.


    "Well, you are the most enigmatic woman. Follow me to ask, and I''ll make you happy..."


    Muwen wanted to stand up, but she felt a little bit floating. The female secretary quickly rolled up and helped Muwen to the sofa to sit down. Then she went back and put on her dress.


    Although this woman is a little fat, she is not bloated. For a man of this age, she really likes it. Seeing the snow-white female secretary wearing clothes in front of him, Muwen''s efforts are very high, but his ability has reached the limit. Although he likes it, he can''t go up again.


    "Go and ask them to come in..." Mu Wen''s hand trembled a little. He took out his cigar and put it in his mouth. He used the aroma of tobacco to restore the vitality he had just lost.


    "Yes..." the female secretary twisted her waist and walked out in the wind.


    Soon Archie came in with Haizi and sharks.


    "Boss, the people you want have been recruited. They were originally the peripheral personnel of our Strait organization. They have been examined. There is absolutely no problem..." Archie stood in front of Muwen, bowed down and said respectfully.


    "Yes? Absolutely no problem? "


    Mu Wen squints his eyes and looks at the two people in front of him insidiously. He suddenly stands up, pulls out his pistol and aims at Haizi''s forehead.

 Chapter 1383

    "Ma Di, dare to cheat me, who sent you..."


    Mowen holds a gun on Haizi''s head and kicks Haizi away.


    The old guy suddenly got angry, so that neither shark nor Archie reacted.


    At this time, Haizi knelt on the ground and quickly begged for mercy: "boss, I''m your man. How can I be sent by others? I''m a member of the Straits organization. Really, boss must find out..."


    At this time, the shark wants to rush up to save Haizi, but is held by Archie, because Haizi and the shark have given him money, and Archie must take the risk to help them.


    Shark looked back at Archie and found that this guy had been winking at Haizi and shark. The shark seemed to understand. At this time, he broke away from Archie, rushed to Muwen''s back, and fell on his knees with a plop.


    "Boss, Haizi and I are loyal to you. Please investigate. If we are spies, please break us into pieces..." shark said hard enough to scare Haizi. What if we find out.


    Looking at Haizi and shark kneeling at his feet, Muwen seems to be very satisfied. Most people will be scared to give an honest explanation under his gun and dare not hide their identity.


    "Well, I believe you for the time being, but you two are new here. Be careful. If I catch you a little bit, just as you wish, break you two into pieces, and then throw them into the sea to feed the fish..." Mu Wenyin said ruthlessly, and then put away his pistol.


    There are two reasons for Mu Wen''s sudden outburst just now. The first one is to scare them to see if they are the spies who have sneaked in. The second one, of course, is to frighten them so that the two new comers don''t dare to mess around.


    "Yes, we must be loyal to the boss, absolutely dare not have two hearts..." Haizi and shark knelt on the ground and nodded.


    "Get up..." at this time, Mu Wen returned to his seat and sat down. The cigar bit on his mouth and turned skillfully.


    At this time, Haizi and shark stood up carefully, lowered their heads and went to the front of Muwen.


    "Archie, let the two of them follow you and be responsible for the care of the robot soldiers..."


    "Yes, please don''t worry about it, boss, make sure it''s safe..." Archie nodded his head and agreed.


    Haizi and shark finally passed the test, which made Archie feel relieved. The money they gave could be put in his pocket at last.


    ¡­¡­


    The next night, news came out on the road that the Taiwan Strait organization was recruiting troops. The condition was that those who knew how to use guns, knew martial arts and were strong would be given priority.


    Sasha is a local snake. He got the news at the first time and immediately called Er Gou to report the news.


    "Big brother, this recruiter is called guangtoukan mountain. He is the leader of the main branch of the Straits organization. I don''t know what happened. Their people lost most of their money overnight, so they decided to recruit another group of people..."


    "Sasha, I killed all their people, so don''t be surprised..." at this time, two dogs were lying in a hotel, and EVA was taking a bath in the bathroom.


    "Elder brother, you are really wise and powerful. The Strait organization is a very dangerous organization, and it was all done by you overnight..." because when Er Gou rescued EVA, Sasha had already left, so he didn''t know what happened that night.


    At this time, er Gou thought about it and said, "Sasha, you can think of a way to take me to the bald head..."


    "Big brother, won''t you? If you kill them, you will be recognized if you join them now? " Sasha was a little surprised.


    "No, those people fell into the sea to feed the fish, and the only living thing was killed by the bald guy himself..." Er Gou was very confident.


    "Lying trough, bald guy is too vicious..." Sasha opened his mouth and felt very speechless. It was said that the channel organization killed people without blinking an eye. Now it seems that it''s true, even killing their own people is so cruel.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you think of a way, take me to join bald..." Er Gou said again.


    Sasha is not a fool. Of course, he understands Er Gou''s meaning. Elder brother can''t really take refuge. If he wants to join the branch of the Straits organization, he must have something very important to do.


    "Well, I''ll find a way." Sasha immediately nodded and agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, er Gou smiles and looks at EVA in the bathroom. After all, the girl is still a girl''s family. She originally planned to wash with her, but she refused. She also asked Er Gou to wait outside and give her the best to ER Gou.


    Looking at the looming body in the bathroom, er Gou still couldn''t help it. He stood up and walked quietly.


    "EVA, I''m here..."


    "You, you can''t come, you can''t..."


    EVA stood in the middle of the water, her face flushed, her hands holding Fengji''s two balls of snow white quiver slightly, she is very perfect, her skin is white and flawless, she is the most beautiful Western girl in the world.


    "EVA, have promised to be my woman, what are you afraid of..." two dogs brazenly opened the bathroom door.


    EVA is like a frightened sheep, quickly pulled the towel to cover her perfect body, but the towel was soon drenched to death.


    Looking at half covered body wet EVA, two dogs froze, nose blood almost flow out, this is too beautiful, almost lost such a good woman.


    "EVA." Two dogs went over and hugged her, holding EVA''s body hard.


    EVA trembled, towel fell to the ground, two people in the water excited row of hugs, two dogs completely immersed in EVA Fengji snow-white body.


    At this time, two dogs holding EVA gently on the floor of the bathroom, let the hot water down from the top, two people hold each other tightly, EVA suddenly frowned slightly, yelled softly, holding two dogs'' back tightly in both hands, at this moment, she finally became the happy woman of two dogs.


    In the bathroom for a full hour, two dogs with long legs EVA together into the quilt, at this time EVA has been occupied by two dogs, really become his woman, EVA happy nestle in two dog''s paw, red face.


    "Er Gou, you are responsible for me." EVA said around his neck.


    "Of course, a woman with two dogs must live a happy life." Two dogs satisfied with the skin smooth white EVA, feel the foreign girl to bring their own extreme happiness.


    On this day, er Gou didn''t go anywhere. She was tired of staying in the hotel with her favorite woman all day. EVA''s new woman is full of sweetness and happiness.


    "Er Gou, it''s irresponsible of you to say that we just enjoy life." EVA nests in his eyes and suddenly thinks of fighting against the black area.


    "EVA, don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything. Today''s task is to wait..." she looks at her own woman''s snow white and feels very comfortable holding her soft body.


    Er Gou doesn''t talk nonsense. He really needs to wait today. Some things can''t be done in a hurry. The more anxious he is, the easier it is to do bad things.


    Today, Haizi and shark have successfully entered the core area of the Straits organization. Now we have to wait for the news of Sasha. If he can find a way to mix the two dogs into the branches of the Straits, then the two dogs will have a way of finding out the key elements of the Straits organization.


    These key figures are likely to have been controlled by the black zone. Therefore, in order to disintegrate the secret forces of the black zone in the Asian war zone, we must take all the backbone of these branches at one stroke. This is the goal of the two dogs at this stage.

 Chapter 1384

    "EVA, you''ve been living here recently. I may leave tomorrow..."


    Hugging EVA''s smooth body, er Gou said that he was reluctant to leave the woman he just got. However, for the sake of human beings and the peace of the Asian war zone, er Gou had no choice but to continue fighting.


    Tired me, safe thousands of home, is now the most true portrayal of two dogs.


    "Two dogs, my good man, you must pay attention to safety inside the enemy. Don''t worry. I will be obedient and wait for you here. As long as you have time, you can come with me." EVA lean in his heart, very sweet, his man is a hero, this life can entrust to him, EVA is very at ease.


    "Well, obedient..." two dogs holding EVA again love turn up, hold EVA lovely lips, two people tightly together.


    The next afternoon, two dogs and Sasha came to an old warehouse together.


    There are more than ten people waiting in the warehouse. Most of them are European mercenaries. They are skilled and their muscles are very strong.


    Compared with these people, Sasha can be regarded as a muscular man, but the second dog is not exactly the same. As soon as he and Sasha entered the warehouse, the second dog immediately became the focus of attention.


    "I''m afraid that someone in Tamar, with such a small body, dares to sign up for the Straits organization. I''m afraid a sea breeze has blown him away..." said a big man with pigtails and curly beard.


    "Ha ha..." immediately caused a burst of ridicule.


    Sasha angrily wants to rush to the theory, but is pulled by two dogs¡° Sasha, calm down, our big business matters. "


    "Brother, they are too much..."


    "It''s OK, let them laugh. Sooner or later, they will not be able to laugh..." Er Gou took out a cigarette and gave it to Sasha, then he took it himself.


    Sasha is still in accordance with the old habit, help two dogs on the smoke, two dogs comfortable to smoke a few, crisp spit out a circle of smoke.


    At this time, the tall and stout men seemed very dissatisfied. The little guy dared to smoke when they laughed at him, and he didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Hello, kid..." a two meter old man came over with his fist in his hand, and he was followed by several other strong men. It was obvious that these people knew each other.


    "Why, what can I do for you?" Two dogs holding a cigarette looked at the people coming, a trace of disdain flashed in their eyes.


    "Don''t you see that we are all here, take out the cigarette..." the man hooked his hand and made an order.


    Er Gou didn''t want to quarrel with these people. He took out his cigarette and threw it away. The two meter tall man grabbed it and crushed it without looking at it.


    "Ma''s, what kind of garbage cigarette..." he threw away the crushed cigarette.


    Er Gou continues to smoke and stares at the tall guy. The bastard wants to find fault. It seems that he will fight again.


    "You say one more word to try..." Sasha really didn''t hold back, rushed to point to the tall man and roared.


    In front of elder brother, Sasha is always brave. Elder brother Zhou is a top expert. If you can''t let elder brother do it, you should try not to let elder brother do it.


    At this time, although Sasha still didn''t know that his elder brother Zhou was the commander in chief of the Asian war zone, he was very sure that his elder brother was a rare top player in the world, not to mention the big man in front of him. Even these people were not his opponents together, so Sasha was not afraid at all.


    See Sasha very sensible block in front of the two dogs very satisfied with the nod.


    In this case, you can''t show too much, otherwise you will doubt it, so if you can keep a low profile, you''d better keep a low profile.


    "Oh, who the hell are you? Even for a Chinese child, your head is growing on the butt... "The tall man pointed to Sasha with a smile and roared.


    Although Sasha is also very tall, he is still very weak under the height of two meters of a strong man. He can beat Sasha with one fist.


    "Warning you, keep your mouth clean, or you''ll die on the ground..." Sasha''s temper is also very fierce. He was very irritable before he didn''t know elder brother Zhou. Now with elder brother''s cover, Sasha''s temper is even hotter.


    "Ma, it''s really itchy..."


    The strong man of two meters couldn''t bear it any more, so he directly punched Sasha in the face.


    This strong man''s fist is very big, like a big copper hammer, with the wind of whirring, such a fist hit on the face, the bones will certainly be all broken, I''m afraid that from now on will be a person with facial paralysis.


    But Sasha is not afraid, because he already knows that the big brother standing behind him will give him strength.


    Before, he was puzzled why the elder brother stood by his side and had a lot of strength. He even defeated the experts. After several days and nights of hard thinking, Sasha finally figured out that the elder brother was helping himself secretly.


    When the big and strong man''s fist was about to hit Sasha''s face, Sasha''s right hand suddenly raised up and hit the opponent''s huge fist like a copper hammer.


    "Lying trough, I''m really looking for death..."


    "It''s going to be useless..."


    Seeing that Sasha dares to fight hard, several strong men can''t help but utter a slight exclamation, because they all think that Sasha''s fist will break into pieces.


    At this time, the big and strong man''s eyes also showed a trace of ruthlessness. He added strength secretly. He only wanted to fight the disabled Sasha with one fist. In this way, he could establish prestige among these people. When he entered the Strait organization, he would be promoted to be a small leader and earn more money than ordinary thugs.


    "Boom..."


    Two fists finally hit heavily together, just like Mars hit the earth, making a dull sound.


    "Ah ah..."


    The big man''s eyes suddenly gave out a light of panic, and he quickly stepped back, walked out more than ten steps in a row, and sat on the ground with a plop.


    At this time, his right fist had become shriveled, and it was like a lump of soft meat on the ground. It was shaking involuntarily. All the bones in his fist had been broken into dregs, and his right hand was completely useless.


    "Brother..." the two strong men who followed him turned pale and ran to help them sit on the ground.


    At this time, the strong man with a height of two meters was full of fear. The muscles on his face had been deformed, and the whole face became extremely terrible.


    "Two brothers, avenge me..." he cried with gnashing teeth.


    "Wait, brother. We''ll go and kill him right away..."


    At this time, the other two strong men quickly pulled out their daggers and attacked Sasha from left to right. In their eyes, Sasha was the real master, while Er Gou was worthless. He was just a little man who needed to be protected.

 Chapter 1385

    "Who dares to make trouble in my territory..."


    When he saw that he was about to start again, a fierce bald man came out. This man was Kan Shan, the head of the bridgehead branch.


    "Brother Kan Shan..."


    Seeing the people from kanshan walk into the warehouse, several people who knew him nodded and yelled. Others also looked at kanshan with a smile on their face.


    Then the two mercenaries and Sasha stopped at the same time and stepped back.


    Kan Shan opened his eyes, glanced at the people on both sides, and finally located himself on the strong man who was nearly two meters tall sitting on the ground.


    "What''s going on? Who''s calling? " Kan Shan asked, pointing to the tall man sitting on the ground, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    "Brother Kan Shan, he beat us. He hurt our brother. Please kill him and make decisions for my brother..." the two mercenaries came out immediately and said.


    The two men and the tall man were both mercenaries and brothers for many years, so at that moment they were ready to kill Sasha.


    "You did it?" He turned to Sasha and asked.


    "Yes, I did, but he did it first. Everyone here saw it with their own eyes..." Sasha explained without panic.


    "Yes? That''s too useless. First of all, we were beaten. Bai Chang is such a big man. You can go now. We don''t accept waste... "


    Kan Shan pointed to the guy who fell on the ground and said that the two meter tall strong man was disheartened, but he didn''t dare to say anything against it, because Kan Shan is very famous. He likes to kill people most. Maybe he will die.


    The tall and strong man stood up with the help of two accomplices and stumbled toward the outside. However, the two accomplices helped him out of the gate and returned. They chose to stay. However, the two people''s eyes had been looking at Sasha insidiously, obviously looking for an opportunity to revenge him.


    "You are good at kung fu..." at this time, Kan Shan came to Sasha and stared at him.


    "Thank you, kanshan." Sasha cried.


    "Well, good. Let''s talk about it. What''s your name? From today on, you are the leader of the operation team. You are in charge of these new recruits."


    "Well, thank you, brother Kan Shan. My name is Sasha." Sasha quickly nodded, very excited, did not expect things to go so smoothly, not only mixed in, the Kan Shan silly than also let him do a small leader.


    Just as Sasha was excited, Kan Shan watched the two dogs standing behind him.


    "Sasha, this man can''t do it. He''s too thin and small. Let''s keep the rest."


    "Brother Kan Shan, this, this is my friend..." Sasha said in an embarrassed low voice.


    Kanshan is really a dog''s eye on people. His eldest brother is a top expert, but he can''t even look up to him.


    "Oh? It''s your brother. That''s OK. I''ll give you face. Let''s stay together. "


    I didn''t expect that Kan Shan was easy to talk, because he took a fancy to Sasha''s ability, so he took two dogs as an exception.


    Just now, Kan Shan saw with his own eyes that the right hand of the strong man, who is two meters high, has become soft meat. Even Kan Shan can''t do that skill himself, so this guy tries his best to win over Sasha. If such a master is really used by him, he will have a new look at their bridgehead branch in the whole Strait organization in the future.


    For others, Kan Shan did not check them one by one, and then let a younger brother take this group of people back to the place where they lived.


    This is a small yard with several rows of bungalows and a playground in the middle.


    Sasha and Tuesdays dog live in the same room. As soon as they are settled down, Kan Shan calls in person and asks Sasha to go to the second floor building to meet with him and talk about some important things.


    Two dogs have seen that two-story building. He has been watching Kan Shan over there.


    "Sasha, you go, I will stare outside, if there is danger, call me immediately..." see Sasha a a little nervous, two dogs quickly told him.


    "OK, brother, don''t worry, I will finish the task." Sasha immediately nodded and agreed.


    Just received a phone call, kanshan let Sasha go alone, he is really a little nervous, because as long as the dog is not around on Tuesday, Sasha''s Kung Fu will become very common, if kanshan sees it, it will be a big trouble.


    But elder brother Zhou said that if it was ok, it would be OK, so Sasha set out with confidence.


    Soon Sasha arrived at the small building. Someone had been waiting at the door for a long time. When he saw him coming, the guy welcomed him with a smile on his face.


    "Sasha, please, big brother has been waiting for you upstairs..." this guy also followed Kan Shan to see Sasha in the warehouse, so he knew each other.


    "OK, brother, please lead the way..." Sasha nodded and walked upstairs behind the man in black.


    After going upstairs, I went into Kan Shan''s room and saw that Kan Shan was sitting on a big sofa.


    "Brother Sasha, come and sit down..."


    Kanshan points to the sofa in front of him. Sasha nods and walks over.


    "Thank you, brother Kan Shan..."


    "Well, Sasha, don''t be too polite. We are already brothers..."


    This guy was polite when he spoke, but he was a very fierce man. As long as something went wrong, he would kill people without blinking an eye. His former right-hand man was killed by himself because of the failure of the task.


    "Sasha, now there is a very difficult task to give you..." after sitting down, Kan Shan immediately said with a smile.


    "Brother Kan Shan, please say that now that I have joined the bridgehead branch of the Straits organization, I will try my best to do things..." Sasha sat on the sofa and nodded repeatedly, showing great obedience.


    "Good, very good. Take the money and have a meal with your brothers. Then help me to find out who killed all our brothers last time. Find out and wipe them out for me..."


    "Yes..." Sasha quickly stood up and agreed.


    "Why, do you know what it is?" Kan Shan looks at Sasha with some doubts.


    "No, no, I don''t know exactly what it is, but as long as it is explained by elder brother Kan Shan, no matter what it is, Sasha will spare no effort to complete it..."


    "Good, very good..."


    Kan Shan raised his thumb and was very satisfied with Sasha''s answer.


    At this time, Kan Shan threw two stacks of US dollars on the coffee table to Sasha, who was immediately flattered and took over.


    If it was in the past, maybe Sasha would really listen to Kan Shan''s orders for the sake of so much money, but now he won''t. now he''s with elder brother Zhou, who is not only rich but also excellent in martial arts. Such a good elder brother is rare in the world.


    "Sasha, stop standing and sit down. I''ll tell you what happened last time..."


    Kanshan asked Sasha to sit on the sofa again, and then told the story that the last group of people were inexplicably destroyed by others on the side of the Strait.


    Sasha pretended to be shocked. He opened his mouth for a long time and didn''t respond.

 Chapter 1386

    "Brother Kan Shan, there''s no such thing as that?"


    "I''ve heard that he''s from East Asia." The little leader who was killed by Kan Shan last time once reported that their attacker was a mysterious master in East Asia, but Kan Shan didn''t particularly believe it.


    "East Asians? There are many East Asians in Xuancheng. It may take a little time to find them, but I heard that there are several branches of the Straits organization. Let''s contact other branches and ask them to help us. It will be much faster... "


    Sasha always remembers the destination of this time, so he immediately encourages Kan Shan to contact other branches, so as to quickly find out the situation of the whole Strait organization.


    "Sasha, you''d better not say more about some words. You''re new here. I can not pursue you this time, but if you talk about it in the future, I''ll kill you..."


    Kan Shan immediately turned over and glared at Sasha.


    "Yes, I don''t dare any more." Sasha shivered and nodded.


    I didn''t expect Kan Shan to be so vigilant. Sasha just mentioned other branches, and he got angry immediately. It seems that the internal management of the Straits organization is very strict, and it may not allow the branches to contact each other at all. If this is the case, it will be more difficult to find out.


    In the evening, Sasha and the new comers divided into several groups and drove out on patrol separately. In order to make them familiar with the environment, Kan Shan specially sent a man familiar with the business to follow Sasha.


    There are five people in this car. Except for the driver, the person sent by kanshan sits in the co driver. Sasha sits in the middle of the back seat. On his left side sits Tuesdays dog, and on his right side sits another big man.


    At this time, on Tuesday, the dog and Sasha quietly scanned the window outside, familiar with the environment near the Strait.


    "Sasha, there''s no need to go ahead any more. Let''s stop here..." the man who was sent to follow Sasha said after walking more than ten miles.


    "Is it true that our bridgehead branch has such a little territory?" Sasha asked with some dissatisfaction.


    "Sasargo, our branch at the head of the bridge is to keep the cross sea bridge within 10 li of each other, and we are not responsible for other places..." he came back to explain.


    "OK, let''s go down and have a look..." Sasha opened the door and got off with the people.


    Several people were standing at the seaside to observe the situation nearby. Sasha was looking at the distance with a night vision telescope. At this time, the dog standing nearby quickly took out a good cigarette and handed it to the person sent by kanshan.


    "Brother, smoking, you are the elder of bridgehead branch, brother Kan Shan must trust you very much, and take care of you more in the future..." on Tuesday, the dog flattered each other with a smile on his face.


    "It''s easy to say, we are all brothers. Just call me Pinzi brother in the future..." the same tall guy quickly took the cigarette. He knew that the guy named Tuesdays was a friend of Sasha. Although he didn''t seem to be of any use, in Sasha''s face, Pinzi was polite to Tuesdays dog.


    "Brother Tanzi, our branch at bridgehead only manages such a little territory. The channel is more than 300 kilometers long. How many branches do we have to manage?" the dog asked on Tuesday as if nothing had happened while lighting a cigarette for Tanzi.


    "Brother, you don''t understand. In addition, we have only three branches. One is our bridgehead branch, which is responsible for the bridge and 20 miles around the bridge. The other two branches are responsible for the water surface. One is from the bridge to the northeast, which is called the Northeast Branch. The other is from the bridge to the southwest, which is called the Southwest Branch. They patrol the water surface with speedboats and UAVs, More popular than us.... "


    Billiard happily took two puffs of cigarettes. Seeing the dog listening with relish on Tuesday, he seemed to suddenly realize something and quickly stopped.


    "Brother, why do you ask these questions? It''s the secret of the Straits organization. I advise you to ask less in the future. If brother Kan Shan knows, we three will have bad luck together..."


    "Yes, I know. I will never ask again..." Er Gou nodded and agreed.


    Although the billiard is very vigilant, from his mouth, the two dogs at least know about the branches of the Straits organization. Apart from his own team, there are only two branches, which is much simpler than expected.


    However, the bridgehead branch is relatively small and easy to deal with, but the other two branches monitor more than 300 kilometers of waterways, so there should be more personnel. It is not so easy to find out all of them.


    In the next patrol, er Gou paid special attention to the situation of the water surface of the Strait. Although it was in the evening, he had sharp eyes. As expected, he saw that there would be speedboats passing by from time to time in the water.


    Sasha took this group of people on patrol all night. It was ten o''clock before another group came to take over.


    This group of people are old people organized by bridgehead. Their task is to patrol in broad daylight.


    Back at the station, the dog and Sasha sat in their room eating on Tuesday.


    "Big brother, what''s up? Shall we take action?" At this time, Sasha, with a cigarette in her mouth, asked as she ate.


    "How?" Two dogs looked at him and said with a smile.


    "It''s the billiard brother. He knows a lot of things. We can fight directly and let him explain all the things he knows..." Sasha lowered her voice and was a little excited.


    But Er Gou shook his head¡° No, I can''t move these people for the time being. They will be discovered by Kan Shan. "


    Er Gou is not afraid of Kan Shan. He is worried that if the people organized by the Straits know that they are searching for the spies in the black zone, they will be more secretive, or they will be completely hidden.


    "What should we do? Do we always help them?" Sasha grabs his head. This guy is not alone. He wants to let elder brother take him to fight with him now and destroy the branch of the bridge.


    "Sasha is not in a hurry. Please contact Haizi and see if he has any news."


    "Good..." Sasha nodded and agreed, then began to nibble at the beef.


    Although the Straits organization has done many evils, the food is good, and the two dogs are also very happy. The only unpleasant thing is that they don''t have any wine to drink. For fear of mishap, the only person who can drink in the whole branch is Kan Shan. If other people are found drinking, they will be maimed and thrown into the sea to feed the fish.


    After eating, the two locked the door. Then Sasha took out her mobile phone and sent Haizi a seemingly ordinary message.


    At this time Haizi and shark are in the basement of the mysterious building. In the spacious basement, there are several tall robots with laser guns in their hands. They are very aggressive.


    At this time, Haizi felt the vibration of his mobile phone. He took it out and immediately put it into his pants bag.


    "Your phone is 23 yuan overdue, please recharge it in time." This very common reminder message is the contact information mutually agreed by Sasha and Haizi.


    At this time, Haizi went to Archie''s side and said with a smile: "Captain Archie, I''ll go to the toilet and come back soon."


    "You''re so fucking lazy. You have a lot of shit. Go away... You''re going to work soon. Come back quickly..." the bearded Archie waved his hand.


    "Yes, Captain Archie, don''t worry, you won''t miss anything..."


    Haizi quickly turned to leave with a smile. At this time, he winked at the shark and asked him to stare at Archie. Don''t eavesdrop on him. The shark nodded quietly and agreed.


    Haizi quickly walked into the bathroom, immediately locked the door, quickly took out the mobile phone and began to edit SMS.

 Chapter 1387

    "Big brother, I have news..."


    Sasha quickly received the news from Haizi, and quickly walked to Ergou.


    Two dogs took Sasha''s mobile phone and immediately frowned.


    "If it has something to do with the black area..." after reading the news from Haizi, er Gou completely confirmed his guess.


    Ordinary local organizations can''t have machine soldiers, and they are also equipped with powerful laser weapons. In this era, even the regular national army doesn''t have such advanced weapons. What''s the technology of black zone?


    "Brother, what shall we do?" Sasha quickly took out a cigarette and put it into ER Gou''s mouth, then lit a cigarette for him.


    "Sasha, Haizi said that they will take action tomorrow night, so we will do it tomorrow night..." two dogs whispered close to Sasha''s ear with a cigarette in their mouth.


    "Big brother, this, this won''t be suspected? Let me take the branch of the Straits organization and hit the people in their headquarters? " Sasha asked, puzzled.


    "What are you afraid of? We have basically figured out the situation here. Even if we are suspected, we should withdraw. In a word, just remember, don''t expose Haizi and sharks. They still have a big role in the Strait organization..."


    "Well, I''ll listen to my elder brother in everything..." Sasha immediately nodded and agreed.


    After breakfast, most of the people went to bed. Sasha stayed in the camp, and the two dogs flew out of the window.


    His lightness skill has been superb. There is no sound in his action. No one knows that an expert has gone out.


    At this time, in Xuancheng Hotel, EVA stood on the balcony and looked at the distance, thinking of the man she loved.


    After the two dogs left, EVA did not go out of the hotel. She was afraid that as soon as she left, the two dogs would come back to find her, so she would miss the precious time to get together with the man she loved.


    "Er Gou, when will you come back to see me..." EVA holds the railing and looks far away. Although the scenery of Xuancheng is picturesque, she doesn''t want to appreciate it. Since she was with ER Gou, EVA loves him more and just wants to be entangled with him day and night.


    But she also knows that her man is a great hero and can''t lock him in her side all the time.


    EVA is a senior female soldier in the American war zone. She used to have the same passion as the male soldier, but now she is replaced by her daughter''s tenderness, which is all caused by two dogs.


    Just at this time, a man flew by the window, which scared EVA back.


    "Two dogs..."


    After seeing clearly who came, EVA rushed up again in surprise. As soon as the second dog landed on the balcony, EVA hugged the dog.


    "Two dogs, my man, you are so powerful..." EVA was very happy. She only knew that her man was a hero, but she didn''t expect that he could fly in the air like an immortal, very natural and unrestrained.


    "What''s the matter with EVA? Do you want to fly? How about your man taking you to fly?"


    "Good, good, two dogs are so good to me..." EVA was overjoyed, jumped up and put her arms around two dogs'' neck. Her figure was excellent. She jumped up and put her legs tightly around two dogs'' waist.


    "OK, I''ll take you to fly..." Er Gou forced her to fly to her beloved blonde girl, and then gently hugged her waist, whined and flew out of the window.


    Two dogs because holding EVA, afraid to frighten her, so the speed is not fast, at this time fortunately no one pays attention to the window, otherwise must be seen.


    Two dogs holding EVA fly as high as possible. From the ground, it looks like a small black dot. As long as you don''t look through the telescope, you never know it''s two people.


    But at this time, someone with a telescope is staring at them from a distance.


    Since he suspected that Er Gou had come to Xuancheng, Mu Wen has been staring at the biggest hotels in Xuancheng, because he thinks that people with status like Er Gou should stay in the best hotels as long as they come to Xuancheng.


    Today, he ran into a dead mouse with a blind cat, and found that the dog was flying in the air with a woman on Tuesday.


    "It''s really him..."


    Mu Wen stood in front of the window and said insidiously.


    After putting down the telescope, Mu Wen immediately pressed a call button on the table, and soon his female secretary twisted her round waist and came in.


    "What can I do for you, boss?"


    "You go right away and find more mercenaries with better shooting skills..." Mu Wen looked back at the white and waxy woman and said.


    "Boss, what do you want mercenaries for?" The woman went to Muwen''s side, stretched out her hand and put a hoop around his arm. She deliberately pressed his arm with a snow-white ball.


    It is precisely because of the relationship with mowen that the female secretary is particularly bold. If other people, even the most trusted confidants, dare not ask such questions.


    Sure enough, Muwen didn''t get angry, but slapped her on the big fart drum.


    "Ha ha, you are more and more feminine, ha ha ha..."


    Mu Wen grinned and gave a pause on the woman''s body. Then he continued: "the female killer we hired last time failed, but the person we want to kill must be killed. So this time I''m going to hire mercenaries to snipe directly from a long distance..."


    "The boss is really smart, I''ll arrange it right away..." the woman praised Muwen fiercely again, which made Muwen more elated. If there was no urgent need for this chubby woman to do it, Muwen really wanted to suppress her to have a good carnival.


    At this time, the two dogs holding their own woman has been in the air for several circles, EVA lying in his chin, did not dare to open his eyes at first, but after getting used to it, he became more and more excited, even opened his arms, and let the two dogs holding her waist fly freely in the air.


    "Er Gou, we are flying high. Er Gou, my man, you are wonderful..."


    EVA hugs the two dogs and looks at the scenery in the distance. The wind blows past her ears. She feels very happy.


    "EVA, will you be punished if you don''t go back to the American theater for such a long time?" Two dog''s face lean on own woman''s soft face, low voice say.


    "No, the American theater sent me here. Originally I was following you. Now I''m still following you. I''m not out of the task. What''s the reason for them to punish me..." EVA turned back slightly and kissed the dog''s thick lips.


    "Oh, it turns out that my woman was sent to follow me. Ah, I was cheated by you..." Er Gou sighed gently.


    "Where, people didn''t watch you. I''m your woman, and then I''m a soldier in the American war zone, so I''ll never betray you. Don''t worry, er Gou..." EVA turned her back and hugged Er Gou face to face in the flying air.


    "Mm-hmm, good..." two dogs embrace her, very light flying, enjoy this happy time.

 Chapter 1388

    Two dogs with their women in the land after a circle, and fly to the sea.


    Although Xuancheng is just the Strait, there is still some distance to go to the real sea, but it is too simple for ER Gou. He holds EVA and flies to the sea easily.


    "Two dogs, my man, you are too powerful..." EVA was stunned. Before, she always thought that Zhou Ergou was so high-profile and arrogant. Now EVA suddenly found that her man was so low-key. In her opinion, he was high-profile, but in fact, he was not even drizzle.


    At this time, the sea waves and waves, two dogs holding their own woman almost stepped on the waves, there is no one here, two dogs can freely hold their favorite woman happy play.


    On Tuesday, when the dog was flying on the sea and laughing with his wife, a boat was quietly moored in the distance.


    This ship is very special. There are no windows around and no one on the deck.


    At this time, inside the boat, there are several robots as big as beer bottles, busy walking around.


    "Report, discover human master..."


    At this time, suddenly a robot ran into the cabin and said to a robot standing at the top of the cabin.


    "Human master? How can it be? This is the European theater, our world... "That robot is very strange.


    They stop here and wait. They plan to sneak into Asia tomorrow night, and then dismantle the Asian shield from the inside. As long as they defeat the Asian dog on Tuesday, the whole human confidence in fighting against the black zone will collapse completely.


    "However, the Straits Organization reported that the dog had arrived on the other side on Tuesday, so it couldn''t be him, could it?" A little robot muttered.


    At this time, the robot standing on it did not move, and finally walked a few steps¡° It''s very possible. I''ll ask the headquarters. "


    At this time, the robot opens a small drawer on his stomach and takes out a very small communication device. This kind of communication device is the air communication device in the black area. As long as there is air, there is a signal.


    "Dididi..." a communication device about the size of mahjong issued several beeps, and then it was connected.


    "Report to general, we found a human expert in the sea, probably Zhou Ergou."


    "Ma, I''m really haunted. I''ll run away immediately. You''ll remember that this time I sent you to destroy secretly, not fight him head on. Do you understand?" General black, the head of the European theater of war, roared.


    "Yes, I understand..." the little robot nodded and agreed immediately.


    This guy is the leader of this team of small robots. Their stature is deliberately designed to be so small that they can easily hide or secretly move after entering the Asian war zone.


    But in the interior of this small robot, there are also black zone creatures, including black sphere, black octopus, and some black things like mice. These are high intelligence creatures in the black zone. There are many kinds of high intelligence creatures on their planet, unlike human beings on the earth.


    After putting away the communication equipment, the little robot immediately ordered: "sink to the bottom of the sea immediately, and never let him find us."


    "Yes..."


    After receiving the order, all the small robots immediately spread out and ran to their posts.


    Soon the strange ship disappeared without any sound, leaving no ripple on the water.


    Two dogs holding their beloved woman are flying play, he suddenly stopped.


    "Well, there was a boat over there just now. Why did it suddenly disappear?" He just hovered in the air, still holding EVA in his hand.


    "What boat? Why didn''t I see it?" EVA hooked his neck and asked strangely. Just now, because she was too excited, EVA''s white face was full of blush.


    "Oh, maybe I remember wrong, let''s go, let''s go back..."


    Two dogs holding EVA flew home, he was very sure that there was a boat there just now, but worried about scaring EVA, so he said that maybe he was wrong.


    In today''s chaotic situation of fighting against extraterrestrial creatures in the black zone, the strange situation just now, needless to say, is to encounter a monster in the black zone.


    But the other side did not launch an attack, it is likely that they have found their identity as a dog on Tuesday.


    Two dogs with EVA soon returned to the hotel, and then chose to forget the encounter of black zone monster for the time being, because under the current situation, it''s very normal to encounter black zone monster at sea, but as long as they don''t enter the Asian war zone, the last refuge of human beings should be safe.


    "Two dogs, you help me take a bath..." at this time, EVA hooked the neck of two dogs, blue eyes very gently looking at his man, she recalled the time when two dogs occupied her in the bathroom.


    "OK, I''ll wash it for you..." Er Gou''s interest immediately rose, and he picked up EVA and went to the bathroom.


    Standing in the bathroom, the two dogs quickly take off EVA''s clothes one by one, and soon a perfect body with no flaws is presented in front of their eyes.


    Two dogs where still have time to take a bath, a hugged EVA pressed on the wooden floor, two people excited tightly hugged, the bathroom came out excited light shout.


    At this time, inside the mysterious building in Xuancheng, Mu Wen looked at ah Qi standing in front of him with a overcast face. Behind him stood Haizi and shark.


    "Do you understand? Tonight, the three of you will take a group of people and three robot soldiers to the edge of the Strait to meet our reinforcements. We must safely take them to the shore..." Muwen said in a low voice.


    "Boss, where did the reinforcements come from?" Haizi looked at Mu and asked.


    "Haizi, do you want to die again?" Mu Wen glared at him with terrible eyes.


    "I''m sorry, boss, I don''t dare to ask any more..." Haizi quickly knelt on the ground, bowed his head and didn''t dare to speak.


    "Haizi, you are introduced by Archie. That''s why I used you. This time is an opportunity for you and shark to perform. If you successfully complete the task, I will reward you with a lot of money and the most beautiful beauty. But if you dare to screw it up for me, there will be only one dead end. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, please rest assured, Shaq and I will obey the command of vice captain Archie and complete the task..."


    Haizi quickly pulled down the shark standing on one side, and the two knelt down together to worship.


    "Go ahead, prepare ahead of time..."


    Mowen waved and asked Archie to leave with Haizi and shark.


    Just after the three of them walked out of the door, Muwen''s female secretary knocked on the door and came in. She was still so fat and white, with a special round and tall chest. Muwen was just like the old man.


    "Boss, people have arranged..." the female secretary went to mowen and said that her fragrance soon filled the room, which was mowen''s favorite fragrance.


    "Good, very good. Let the sniper master of mercenary follow the Robot Fighter tonight. As long as the dog appears on Tuesday, I will do whatever it takes to kill it..."


    "Yes, boss, don''t worry. The five mercenaries hired this time are all battlefield killers. They once killed hundreds of people in their hands. It''s not easy to kill an Asian gangster..."


    "Hahaha, good, very good..." Muwen laughed and grabbed the Secretary''s clothes. Suddenly, two groups of snow-white things jumped out, and the old man drooled fiercely.

 Chapter 1389

    Two dogs and their women enjoy life happily in the luxurious Xuancheng hotel. In the evening, they sit in their room and begin to eat Western food from the hotel.


    "Er Gou, thank you for accompanying me to Western food." EVA cut the steak elegantly, her eyes were very beautiful, and her golden hair hung on her shoulders.


    Today, EVA has been wrapping cotton with her two dogs, and she can''t bear to leave for a moment. At this time, she is still wearing a black silk nightgown, and her snow-white skin is even more broken.


    "EVA, you are my woman, what do you say to thank you? Don''t be so polite in the future, or you''ll have to spank..." the two dog ruffian kind of bad smile, EVA immediately blushed.


    When I was with him just now, this villain hit her ass, but EVA''s ass is not small at all. It''s not only big, but also special. It''s very enigmatic.


    The two men raised the wine glass again, touched it gently, and then drank the wine in the toast.


    Two dogs picked up the bottle, just about to pour the wine again, the mobile phone on the table suddenly rang up, looked at the phone number, he quickly picked up to answer.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Two dogs got up and went to the balcony.


    "Big brother, just now I received the latest news from Haizi. He said that the action of the Straits organization was suddenly advanced, and he wanted to meet people tonight."


    Sasha also just received a text message from Haizi, and immediately called to inform elder brother Zhou.


    Originally, Haizi sent a message last time saying that they would not leave until tomorrow night, so Er Gou had planned to let Sasha take the people from the bridgehead branch to have a misunderstanding with the people from the Strait Organization headquarters tomorrow night, and then engage in a scuffle.


    I didn''t expect that the leader of the Straits organization was so insidious. It was almost evening, and suddenly he moved ahead of time.


    Fortunately, I had made arrangements for Haizi and shark to enter the core of the Strait organization, otherwise this kind of news could not be spread so quickly.


    "Well, I see. Now that they''ve moved ahead, we''ll move ahead tonight."


    "But even Haizi didn''t know the exact location. He only said that it was on the edge of the Strait, which is not our patrol area. What should we do?" Sasha said with a headache.


    "So..." Er Gou grabbed his skull and thought about it, then said, "well, no matter where it is, I''ll think about it when I get to the other side of the Strait."


    "OK..." Sasha nodded and agreed.


    Put down the phone, two dogs went to embrace his woman, gently kiss her soft red lips.


    "EVA, I''m going out to work again..." two dogs whispered in her ear.


    "I want to go with you, don''t forget that I''m also a soldier..." EVA gently hugs her man and warms his hands with her body.


    "EVA, I know you are also a soldier, but you are my woman now, so you have to stay at home and wait. If you go, it will affect me, understand?" Er Gou stops kissing, puts his arms around her shoulder and looks at his beautiful and charming woman. He is reluctant to leave, but for the sake of just cause, he must go.


    "Er Gou, pay attention to safety. No matter what, you must be safe..."


    EVA knows that she can''t help him. If she does go, er Gou will be distracted, so she can only nod her head.


    I have to wait here for him to come back, and then let him release with warm arms to eliminate all the hard work and pressure.


    "Well, dear, let''s have another drink..."


    At this time, the two dogs let go of her, went to the table, picked up the red wine that had been poured, and handed a glass to Eva. They looked at each other appreciatively, gently clinked the glass, and then looked up and drank it.


    "EVA, I''m going..."


    Two dogs once again kiss her forehead, and then shout, toward the window quickly swept away, instantly disappeared in front of me.


    EVA ran to the window and looked at the dark sky outside. She closed her big eyes, put her hands together and prayed for her man.


    Two dogs fly in the air and call leader long of the Asian war zone.


    "Team leader long, do you have all the people you have assigned in place?" Although flying in the air, the two dogs'' body method is flexible and stable, and there is no pressure to make a phone call. In addition, the two dogs'' body is surrounded by vigorous Qi, so even the whistling wind will not be transmitted to the phone.


    "Report to the commander in chief, all the troops you requested have been deployed. The Asian theater of war can guarantee that no one can easily enter at the border ports. However, in the direction of Xuancheng, according to the commander in chief''s instructions, we have not entered on a large scale for the time being, only forming an encirclement around Xuancheng, To prevent from being infiltrated by black zone monsters... "Long said in an armored car.


    Since Er Gou left, leader long was even more tired. Almost every day, he personally took an armored car to inspect all parts of the Asian war zone.


    "Well, although Xuancheng can''t be stationed on a large scale for the time being, secret special forces still need to be sent here..." Er Gou urged. Because Er Gou was afraid of frightening the local traitors into hiding, he couldn''t allow large-scale troops to enter the city until he knew the identity information of the traitors.


    "Yes, please rest assured that the hotel you and miss EVA live in is under the close control of the special forces, which can ensure the safety of Miss eva..."


    Long group leader quickly flattered revealed a little information, since sent secret into Xuancheng, protect two dog woman has become one of the most important tasks of the special team.


    "Well, well done. Only when my backyard is safe can I fight with ease..."


    Two dogs are very satisfied with the phone, and long team leader with very good, let him send special team into, long team leader immediately know their own ideas.


    At this time, Sasha is walking around the station. He feels very uneasy. It''s time to start more than ten minutes later, but brother Zhou hasn''t come back yet.


    "Brother, please answer the phone as soon as possible..."


    Sasha walks around with her mobile phone, but there is always a busy tone. I don''t know who elder brother is calling, so Sasha can''t contact him at all.


    But just then, the window was pushed open.


    "Ha ha, Sasha, what''s the matter with you? Your face is white..."


    Two dogs jumped in from the window, and did not forget to tease Sasha.


    "Crouching trough... Brother, you are back at last. You are going to leave soon..."


    Sasha quickly wiped a sweat. If elder brother doesn''t come back, he really doesn''t know what to do. If it affects the fight against the black area, he will be in great trouble.


    "Elder brother, should we inform the army of the Asian theater of war in Xuancheng, in case of meeting powerful people, we can also ask them for support."


    Before leaving, Sasha stopped to look at Er Gou and asked, obviously this guy is still a little afraid of the black area.


    Since elder brother Zhou told him that he suspected that the Strait organization was related to the black zone, this guy''s heart has been beating a drum.


    Because the monsters in the black area are so terrible. At this time, on the opposite side of the Strait, it is already a piece of scorched earth. Countless innocent civilians were killed by the animals in the black area.

 Chapter 1390

    Two dogs look at Sasha and don''t know how to tell him.


    He is the supreme commander of the whole Asian war zone. Up to now, Sasha still knows nothing about it. It seems unfair to him. After such a long time together, Ergou believes that Sasha is loyal to him, and he also hates those monsters in the black zone.


    "Sasha, why don''t you ever ask my name?" Two dogs look at this tall ear man, there is a kind of trust light in his eyes.


    "Elder brother, you are my elder brother. I know my elder brother''s surname is Zhou, so I''m very satisfied..." Sasha said in a hurry. He wondered why elder brother Zhou suddenly asked this question. More than once, Sasha thought about it, but he didn''t ask it in the end, because elder brother is his idol. It''s a great kindness for him to agree to take him in.


    "Sasha, my name is Zhou Ergou. Have you heard that name?" At this time two dogs very solemnly said.


    "Tuesday dog?"


    Sasha looks at Er Gou in shock.


    Although elder brother Zhou''s Kung Fu is first-class, and he once linked his elder brother with the commanding commander in chief, it is said that the commanding commander is domineering and can''t be approached by ordinary people at all. Elder brother Zhou, standing in front of him, is so approachable that Sasha quickly denies his idea every time.


    But today, brother Zhou actually said the name.


    "Big brother, it seems that the commander-in-chief of the Asian theater is also called Zhou Ergou. Are you of the same name?" Sasha asked, shaking a little.


    Two dogs can''t help laughing when they look at Sasha. They even say that they have the same name as the commander in chief. Are there two such powerful characters in the world? If they do, they will be much more relaxed, and they won''t have to fight against the whole creature in the black area alone.


    "Sasha, I''m the commander in chief of the Asian theater." Two dogs look at Sasha with a smile on their face.


    "Da Da, Da Guo, you, you are the commander in chief?" Sasha stuttered completely and couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, I am the commander in chief, but my identity needs to be kept secret for the time being. You can''t tell anyone."


    "Yes, I, I will, I will keep it secret..." Sasha was so excited that she nodded to ER Gou.


    "Come on, don''t be so excited. I''m still your elder brother, and I''m a mortal..."


    On Tuesday, the dog led the way out.


    At this time, the bald boss of bridgehead branch had been waiting in the hall. Seeing Sasha coming out at this time, this guy was a little annoyed.


    "Sasha, it''s not long since you became the team leader, so there''s no time for you. You have to patrol every day on time. What''s your delay for me..."


    "Brother Kan Shan, I''ll lead the team right away. Please rest assured..." Sasha trotted over and bowed down to please bald Kan Shan.


    "Go ahead, patrol as planned and call me if you find any problems, OK?" Kanshan looked at Sasha and yelled.


    Kan Shan is the eldest brother of the bridgehead branch. He can''t follow the patrol. This guy is in the camp every day. He drinks and plays cards with his brothers in the daytime. In the evening, he mostly plays with women or sleeps. Only in case of emergency, he will take this group of family members to reinforce.


    "Yes..." Sasha promised loudly, and then set out with more than 20 people.


    More than 20 people took five separate cars. When the car arrived at the edge of the Strait, it stopped as usual. The group leader of each car waited for Sasha''s arrangement, and then patrolled separately.


    At this time, Sasha, who was sitting in the car, looked at the two dogs beside him, then picked up the walkie talkie and called out, "everyone, listen, brother Kan Shan has got new news. He said that there is a group of suspicious elements on the edge of the Strait who want to get in. Let''s go and have a look."


    Because Kan Shan can only contact with the team leader, and the team leaders of the following groups must obey the team leader''s instructions, the five cars immediately followed Sasha''s car and headed for the edge of the Strait.


    At this time, in the third car, there were two tall and strong men. These two guys had a conflict with Sasha. When they first came, Sasha beat one of their brothers in the warehouse.


    "Brother, send a message to brother Kan Shan immediately and tell him the situation here." One of them whispered in the other''s ear.


    Since joining the bridgehead branch, these two guys have been looking for revenge. Tonight, the situation is very strange. The five groups not only didn''t separate, but also moved towards the edge of the Strait together. That''s not their patrol area, so it''s necessary to report to brother Kan Shan. Maybe they can kill Sasha.


    "Ma, what''s the matter? There''s no signal." The guy secretly took out his cell phone and sent several messages, but failed.


    "Well, it''s impossible. There was a signal here last night." Another guy also anxiously whispered.


    "I don''t care. When we get there, we''ll see you again. As long as Sasha dares to move, he will die..."


    The two guys talked to each other for a few words, and then they were quiet.


    The motorcade continued to move forward, rapidly toward the edge of the Strait, and finally arrived at the edge of the Strait in the middle of the night. There was an endless sea ahead.


    When he got to his destination, Sasha ordered everyone to get out of the car and get ready for the fight.


    This group of people are armed with submachine guns, dressed in black, like special soldiers.


    At this time, the two big mercenaries came over, stood in front of Sasha like a wall, and said in a questioning tone, "Sasha, what do you mean, it''s far away from our defense area, what do you want to do?"


    "What am I doing? What can I do to report to you two? What do you two want? If you dare to betray the branch at bridgehead, I''ll do it right away. "


    Sasha waved his hand, and immediately came several men in black with submachine guns, pointing their guns at the two evil guys.


    "Captain Sasha, we don''t mean to betray. We just want to ask about the situation. Since it''s not convenient to say, forget it. When we don''t ask..." seeing that the situation is not right, the two guys quickly raised their hands and backed out.


    At this time, Sasha is not good at killing people directly. After all, these two guys are also from the bridgehead branch. He had to point to each other and warn, "you''d better be honest and do whatever you want, otherwise, I will kill you."


    Sasha''s tone of voice is very tough. It''s not like joking. He is the leader of the team. If he kills them on the ground that they don''t listen to the command, he will die in vain. So the two guys dare not speak and can only endure this tone for a while, but they still don''t accept it. As long as they find an opportunity, they will certainly make trouble again.

 Chapter 1391

    At the edge of the channel, on Tuesday, the dog suddenly remembered the missing ship he had seen during the day.


    He looked at the sea in the distance. The night was so dark that he couldn''t see anything at all.


    "Are the people they want to pick up the ship? That''s right. It must have something to do with the black zone. Otherwise, the Strait organization would not be so nervous and would send out robot fighters. "


    At this time, Sasha went to ER Gou and said in a low voice, "brother, everything is ready."


    "OK, let''s get everyone covered." After two dogs finished, they took out a piece of black cloth and put it on their face.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away..." Sasha left soon, arranging that all the more than 20 people were masked. At this time, including the dog on Tuesday, all the people were dressed in black and masked. They didn''t know who was who.


    Not far ahead, there are two buses parked at the beach, Archie with Haizi and shark, they are sitting in the car waiting.


    At this time, in the bus, there were three robot soldiers who were bigger than human beings. The robot soldiers sat still on the floor of the bus, holding the laser gun in their hands and waiting at any time.


    In another bus, there was a team of staff from the Straits organization, all holding guns, sitting still, with strict discipline.


    "Ma''s, there is no signal, can''t contact the boss..." Archie looked at the mobile phone, had to put it away again, today is really strange, close to the Strait, all people''s mobile phones have no signal.


    "Captain Archie, the boss asked us to pick up, but didn''t say who to pick up. We''ve been waiting for midnight, but we still haven''t seen anyone. What should we do?" Haizi asked.


    "Don''t worry, wait. Since the boss didn''t contact us, there must be his reason." Although a Qi is very anxious, but under this kind of situation, also can restrain the temperament to continue to wait.


    At this time, in the sea, the strange ship slowly floated from the water, there was no sound, as if this kind of ship did not need an engine at all.


    There are as like as two peas in the boat. There are twelve robots in all. One of them is a blue robot, the other is green, because the appearance is the same. In order to distinguish the leader from the visual, it has designed a blue robot.


    "Report to the captain that they have arrived." A green robot came up to the blue robot and said.


    "OK, turn off the signal blocker and contact them." The blue robot stood still, as if dead.


    "Yes..."


    After the green machine answered, it immediately ran over and shut down a device that was flashing green light. This device is a signal jammer, which can block the telephone signal on the earth. Just now, those people on the Strait had no signal on their mobile phones, which was caused by this thing.


    At this time, the green robot took out something similar to a mobile phone, dialed several numbers and called the people on the shore.


    "Diddidi..."


    Soon, Captain Archie''s mobile phone rang, and he quickly took it out.


    "Lying trough, how come there''s a signal again."


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He found that the phone number was not displayed. Archie, a tall, strong and bearded man, pressed the answer button.


    "Hello..." Archie whispered.


    "Are you the men sent by Muwen?" There came a man''s voice directly. Although it was the voice of a robot used by creatures in the black area, it didn''t sound different from that of human beings.


    "Yes, yes, who are you?" Archie asked quickly.


    "We are the people who need you to pick up. Remember, we won''t meet you. This time, we need you to take a box of goods ashore. Put the goods in the designated position and finish the task..." said the person on the other side of the phone.


    "But, our boss said, it''s reinforcements. How did they become goods?" Archie asked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, say that goods are goods, but also reinforcements, understand, just do as I say..."


    "Well, well, I see." Archie can only nod and promise, because Muwen boss said that these reinforcements are very important and must be guaranteed to be safe, so Archie dare not disobey the other party''s orders.


    After hanging up the phone, Archie spat out and cursed.


    "Paralyzed, what kind of hanging, dare to talk to me like this..."


    Archie is also the number one figure in the Straits organization. At ordinary times, everyone flatters him. Today, when I met this caller, he even spoke in the tone of command, which made him very angry.


    "What happened to captain Archie?" Then Haizi went over and asked.


    "It''s not those bastards. I don''t know how to be polite when I talk to you. Let''s get ready and wait for the delivery..." Archie waved angrily to make everyone ready.


    At this time, in the night, slowly appeared a boat.


    But the boat didn''t pull in and stopped more than ten meters away from the shore.


    "Well, what the hell is going on here? How do we receive the goods? " Archie was angry. Seeing this situation, he yelled at the boat. If it wasn''t for Muwen''s boss''s strict order that the task must be completed this evening, Archie would have been furious.


    But there was still no sound on the boat. At this time, there was a sudden "Shua" sound. An iron hook with a thick rope came from the boat. It passed by Archie''s side. With a bang, it caught the stone on the shore heavily, and the rope was suddenly tightened.


    "Lying trough your sister..." Archie was so scared that he staggered and sat on the ground.


    If that hook is a little bit more, I''m afraid it will hook off his skull. It''s a terrible rhythm.


    But even if Archie fell and cursed, there was no sound on the boat. At this time, a square iron box appeared, which was hung on the rope and quickly slid towards the shore.


    "Captain Archie, are you ok?" Haizi and shark quickly ran to pick up Archie, and then ordered the group of people to get ready to receive the goods.


    A total of more than ten people in this group were all dressed in black, but for the sake of confidentiality, there was no sign of the Strait organization on their clothes.


    At this time, the iron box slid to the bank and stopped steadily on the bank.


    This iron box is square, about one meter in size, and about 50 cm in height. The outside of the box is painted with green paint, which is a little similar to the ordinary military iron box.


    "Ma''s, that''s it?" Archie was a little annoyed and went to see this very ordinary tin box. He raised his foot and kicked it. The box made a bang.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, there was a scream in the box.


    The people around immediately jumped up and stepped back three steps, looking at the iron box in the middle.


    "This, what ghost..." said Archie wiping sweat.


    In the middle of the night, a tin box made a human voice. There won''t be ghosts in it.

 Chapter 1392

    Not far away, two dogs and Sasha are lying in the dark. Sasha is observing the situation ahead with a telescope.


    "Big brother, what should we do if we only see the boat and no one?" Sasha whispered.


    The news from Haizi is that they are going to pick up people today, but after the ship landed, no one came down. Sasha was a little worried.


    Two dogs don''t need binoculars, but he can see Pisa more clearly, even the color of the iron box sliding down from the boat.


    "Sasha, don''t wait any longer, let people go up directly, and say that the other side is smuggling from the other side without the help of the Strait organization..." Er Gou whispered.


    "OK, I understand. Send those two guys up first..."


    Sasha stood up with a bad smile and decided to let the two guys go up to make cannon fodder.


    At this time, the two big mercenaries were playing with the phone. They always wanted to contact the bald elder brother to report the situation privately. However, they didn''t expect that the signal had just got better and they just got through the phone. Suddenly, there was no signal at all and they didn''t even say a word.


    "Granny drop, what''s the matter..." these two guys are very worried, lying on one side of the confusion to continue dialing, sweating.


    At this time, Sasha and a few people passed by. At a glance, she saw them playing with their mobile phones. Without asking, she knew what the two bastards were doing.


    "Hello, you stand up for me..." Sasha pointed to the two mercenary guys with no expression and cried.


    "Yes..."


    In order not to suffer immediate losses, the two guys had to behave obediently and stood up straightly.


    "A suspicious person is found in front of you. It''s very likely that you are smuggling goods from the other side. You two go up and have a look. Our team is behind you at any time. Remember, no matter what the other party says, you must find out for me what''s in the green box..."


    "Just, just the two of us?" The two guys were a little scared, and one of them faltered.


    "Don''t you hang so much? Are you afraid to go up and have a look now? Really special waste... "Sasha stared at each other and swore, then waved, a few people with submachine guns walked over, holding guns at both of them.


    "OK, let''s go now..."


    Under the muzzle of the gun, the two strong men had to be subdued, and Sasha really had the right to order them to go up and check the situation.


    At this time, two tall and strong guys, one with a gun, walked forward with fear.


    It''s very dark ahead, but you can still see some figures flashing in the weak light. You don''t need to get close to know that there are at least more than 20 people on the other side. Sasha only asked them to look up, which is obviously revenge for them.


    But even knowing that Sasha gave them shoes, the two guys had nothing to do.


    "What do you do, brother, in case the other side fires?" Then one of them whispered.


    If you dare to smuggle in such a chaotic time, the other party''s background is absolutely not simple, and there must be heavy weapons. Once you fire, you will be blown up immediately.


    "Ma, act according to the circumstances. In case of being attacked, we''ll jump into the sea immediately. It''s important to protect our lives first..." another said in a low voice. As former mercenaries, they have confidence to escape under the bullets.


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    Two people discussed, has been close to the front of the team.


    "Who..." soon someone on the other side found them and immediately pointed a gun at the two guys and yelled.


    "No, don''t misunderstand us, we are just passing by, passing by..." the two strong men stopped immediately, and didn''t dare to get close at all, because there were too many people on the other side.


    At this time, Archie, who was staring at the green box on the ground in a daze, also immediately became alert.


    "Ma, by the way, do you think Laozi are fools?" Archie walked forward with a few people, but did not get close to the two tall guys. He stopped five or six meters away because he found that the other side also had guns.


    "Grandma fiercely, they have guns, Haizi shark, let the robot soldiers out immediately..." although there are many people on his side, Archie still stepped back for fear of being plotted by the other side.


    "Is..." Haizi immediately agreed, and then took out the controller, opened the machine warrior.


    Just now, he was trying to expose the robot soldiers in advance, so that elder brother Zhou could prepare them in advance, but he had no chance. Now he could expose them in advance.


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    All of a sudden, a mechanical sound came out of a bus. Three robots bent down and got out of the door together. These three guys were a head taller than these big men. When they walked, their big feet stepped on the ground and made a sound of thumping.


    The two mercenaries were stunned and did not dare to say anything about checking the box.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, everyone. It''s a misunderstanding. It''s a huge misunderstanding. We''ll go back, and you''ll work slowly without disturbing you..."


    The two guys were completely flustered. They threw away their guns, raised their hands, turned around and walked in the direction they came.


    "Stop for me..." Archie called out immediately.


    But the two guys didn''t stop. They winked at each other. Suddenly they ran quickly towards the coast, intending to escape by jumping into the sea.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Suddenly the robot opened fire. Several green laser beams swept through the hearts of the two tall guys. The wound burned by the laser was smoking, and even the blood was evaporated by the laser.


    The two guys'' eyes were staring at the boss, with a roar. At the same time, they fell forward and died before they could even scream.


    At this time, Sasha and other members of the bridgehead branch lying in the distance were also frightened by the situation just now.


    "Big brother, big brother, they, they have laser weapons. What should we do?" Sasha, obviously shivering, leaned over the dog on Tuesday and asked in a low voice.


    This guy is loyal to ER Gou, but he is a person after all, and he is also afraid of death.


    Er Gou had expected this situation for a long time. Then he patted Sasha on the shoulder and said calmly, "Sasha, don''t worry. I''ll take care of those robots. You can take your men and work with them. Remember, don''t hurt Haizi and sharks. Let them escape to report the news..."


    "Understand, elder brother, don''t worry..." Sasha immediately nodded and agreed. Since elder brother has finished the robot, then he has nothing to be afraid of. At that time, let the people of bridgehead branch work with each other, and let them hurt each other.


    After telling Sasha, the two dogs quickly approached in the dark.


    His clothes were as like as two peas of other bridgeheads, and at night, it was impossible to tell who was the Tuesday dog.


    At this time, on a nearby yacht, there were five guys in camouflage suits. Two of them were climbing on the top of the boat with high-precision sniper guns equipped with night vision sight.


    Three others stood in the bow with binoculars, looking for the trace of Tuesday''s dog.


    These five guys, the mercenary sniper experts invited by Muwen, plan to hide in the dark tonight and kill Tuesdays dog directly.


    "Brothers, there''s a man in black rushing forward. It''s very fast. It should be the target, second brother and third brother. You two aim at his head and fire at the same time. You must be killed with one shot..."


    At this time, a guy with a telescope called to the sniper who was lying on the top of the cruise ship.

 Chapter 1393

    Two dogs quickly close to the robot in front, but he is dressed in black and covered, no one knows him, even Haizi and shark don''t recognize him.


    "There are people, there are people approaching, call me..." Archie saw the speed of two dogs so fast, he immediately called to the robot.


    Once the robot is started, it can accept voice commands. Suddenly, the three robots turn the muzzle of the gun and shoot fiercely at the dog on Tuesday. The green laser beam sweeps quickly.


    But this kind of laser beam was too slow in Er Gou''s eyes. He dodged quickly in zigzag shape, leaving a dark shadow on the beach. The green light of the laser wiped his clothes, but he didn''t even hit a yarn.


    Just in the blink of an eye, two dogs have arrived at the robot''s side.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    After he just appeared at the side of the robot warrior, he immediately threw out his three feet in succession, and the speed was so fast that he could fly. Even this kind of robot with black zone technology didn''t react. It was like three pieces of scrap iron. He was kicked by two dogs and flew directly into the sky, making three sounds, and fell into the sea more than 100 meters away.


    Originally, this kind of black technology robot was not afraid of guns, nor was it afraid of hammering, nor was it afraid of water at all. It could even bounce back from the water. However, under the explosive attack of Er Gou, the robot had already scattered into pieces, fell into the sea and became a pile of rags.


    "This..." Archie was stunned, isn''t it too bad? Even did not see clearly, three were they thought invincible robot so easily scrapped.


    Just when everyone was surprised, the two dogs beat Haizi and the shark with two consecutive palms, and fell out into the distance.


    But these two fists are very clever. They seem to have been beaten away. In fact, they are wrapped by the supreme power of Er Gou and thrown out, then they fall on the grass in the distance.


    At this time, Sasha saw the right time, and immediately yelled to those ambush subordinates: "brothers, the other party has hurt our people, beat me, eliminate the smugglers, and avenge our brothers."


    Sasha so a shout, those lying on the ground of the bridgehead branch of the guy immediately pulled the trigger, suddenly one by one of the tongues of fire in the night in the fierce spray up.


    Suddenly, such a big change happened. At this time, Archie had been beaten. He quickly shivered and fell on the ground, and the bullets crackled on the ground beside him.


    "Fight, fight, fight..." Archie waved his hands and shouted in a panic. Suddenly, the people on his side also opened fire immediately. The scene was like a battlefield, with sparks splashing and bullets flying.


    Two dogs stand at the scene of bullets flying, very easy to dodge the bullets fired at him, the mask on his face has long been opened, with a cigarette in his mouth, like a busy flow, went to the green box, stretched out his foot and gently hook, the box was kicked by him, bouncing up, and landed on his hand.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    At this time, suddenly two bullets came from the sea and hit the two dogs in the head.


    "Good fight, very accurate..."


    Two dog''s eyes flashed, stretched out a finger to flick, two hit sniper gun bullets, unexpectedly by his vigorous gas directly flew out, straight to hit the direction, faster fly back.


    "Ah ah..." in the middle of the Black Sea, two shrill screams came out immediately.


    The next second, two dogs have disappeared in the scene, his figure is like a ghost, appeared in the black area of the strange ship.


    Er Gou wanted to check the situation of the strange ship, but after going up, he suddenly found that the ship had started the self explosion device, and the countdown number was flashing red light on the dashboard. At the same time, it also issued the alarm sound of Di, Di, Di, which scared Er gou to flash again and run away.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Just as Er Gou''s body had just left, the mysterious ship at his feet exploded immediately. The fireball of the explosion rose from the sea, and the shock wave set off waves.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Close to the people, by this shock wave rushed to fly up, like leaves fell to the distance.


    At the scene, the gunfire went out immediately, and the survivors grasped the things around them. Their hair was swept back by the shock wave, and the flesh on their faces was deformed. By the time the fire went out, the strange ship had turned into dregs and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Two dogs suspended in the night sky, looking at the alien ship turned into nothing, also had to marvel at it.


    This is the alien black technology. It is really powerful. Even if it fails, it will never fall into the hands of human beings. Unexpectedly, such a powerful self explosion happened suddenly.


    This kind of self explosion is not an ordinary explosion. It''s quite powerful. If I was still on the ship at that time, I''m afraid I would have been shocked into internal injuries even if I had the most miraculous skills.


    Fortunately, Sasha was far away from the explosion center. At this time, he fired again and launched an attack. There was another gunfight on both sides.


    At this time, Sasha took the opportunity to retreat quietly and ran to the dark place, because he knew that after this incident, the bridgehead branch could not go back.


    Two dogs saw Sasha in the air, he quickly followed in the past, steadily fell on the side of Sasha.


    Sasha saw a shadow suddenly fall from the sky, scared him to a soft foot, a butt sitting on the ground.


    "Ah... What..." Sasha was so scared that she thought she met a ghost.


    "Lying trough, it''s me..." one of the two dogs was carrying a tin case, and the other hand was rolling his disordered hair, very ruffian.


    "Brother, you scared me to death..."


    After seeing clearly that it was two dogs, Sasha stood up trembling with sweat.


    "You just have the guts. How can you mix with me? I''m the commander in chief of the Asian war zone. It''s so shameless to be followed by such a useless little brother as you..." Er Gou was still holding his cigarette. Even at the most dangerous time just now, his cigarette didn''t fall off, and he was holding it steadily all the time.


    At that moment, everything was finished in a flash, and it was almost too soon to finish a cigarette.


    "Big brother, I, I have no courage. Just now, you see how brave I am. I command all the people to fight against them. If this war goes on, the headquarters and bridgehead branch of the Strait organization must have suffered heavy losses..." Sasha clapped her chest and praised herself exaggeratively.


    "OK, let''s go, go back to drink and celebrate..." Er Gou threw the big tin box to Sasha, who quickly held it.


    "Lying trough, heavy weight..." Sasha just caught it, and was sitting on the ground again. It was too heavy. I just saw that my brother looked so relaxed and thought it was a bubble.


    ¡­¡­


    It was very early in the morning, and the battle by the sea was over. The scene was in a mess, with bullet marks everywhere and bullets flying all over the ground.


    At this time, two speedboats came from the sea. The people on the speedboat were fully armed and ran ashore in camouflage suits.

 Chapter 1394

    "Big brother, there was a fight here last night..."


    A guy in a camouflage suit turns around and runs back to report to a guy with a big beard.


    The bearded guy was wearing a pirate hat and a leather eye patch on one eye. He turned out to be a Cyclops.


    "Fighting? Who dares to fight here? Go and find out... "


    The one eyed dragon waved, and the group of people in camouflage immediately split up to look for someone who wasn''t dead.


    A few minutes later, several injured people were dragged over.


    One of the guys who was shot in the arm and thigh was also dragged over. This guy is Archie. In the fierce explosion and bullet flying battle last night, he didn''t die. This is also a miracle.


    "Hey, who are you? Do you want to die if you dare to organize a gunfight in the territory of our Strait?" The Cyclops raised his foot, and with a click, stepped on Archie''s injured leg.


    "Ah ah..." ah Chi immediately uttered a shrill scream, which spread far away in such an early morning. I don''t know how many people woke up from the nightmare.


    "Brother, brother... I, I am also a member of the Straits organization... Brother, hurry up, help me contact the headquarters, contact the boss of mowen, hurry up..." ah Qi screamed miserably.


    For the sake of confidentiality, all the people who came out last night were dressed in very ordinary black clothes without any sign of the Straits organization. Although the other party was also a branch of the Straits organization, they did not know him at all, because the branches of the Straits organization were not allowed to contact each other.


    "What are you talking about? You are also a member of the organization?" One eyed dragon still can''t believe it, because this thing is too big, this guy even let him contact MOQ boss.


    As the person in charge of the Southwest Branch, the one eyed dragon asked himself that he was not qualified to contact the big boss behind the scenes. If he was cheated by this guy, he would be scolded by the boss at that time.


    "I, I''m really organized by the Straits, and I''m from the headquarters. We went out last night to carry out our mission, and we were suddenly attacked by the mysterious organization. The losses were heavy..." Archie continued to explain.


    At this time, a guy in a camouflage suit ran over and stood in front of the Cyclops, shouting: "report to brother, two injured people are found in front. They are also wearing black clothes and are unidentified, but they say they are from the Strait organization."


    "God horse?"


    The Cyclops are completely confused.


    People on this side say it''s organized by the Taiwan Strait, and people on that side also say it''s organized by the Taiwan Strait. Can one beat another?


    "Grandma, you can''t cheat me. If I find out you dare to cheat me, I will destroy you..." the one eyed dragon pointed a machine gun at Archie.


    Archie nodded quickly¡° OK, OK. I promise it''s from the Straits organization and the headquarters. You should contact the boss immediately. If there''s any guy, you''ll kill me. "


    It seems that the gunfight here has something to do with the Strait organization. Last night, such a big thing happened here. The Southwest Branch, which is responsible for water patrol, came here at dawn. This responsibility is very big.


    "Quickly, immediately, immediately contact the boss with the encrypted satellite phone, I want to talk to the boss in person..." the one eyed dragon did not dare to be arrogant any more, and his fingers were a little more trembling, and he began to shout.


    "Yes..."


    A man in a camouflage suit ran to the speedboat and soon brought a big satellite phone.


    This satellite phone is encrypted. Usually, they live and patrol at sea, so they use this kind of phone to contact mowen.


    The one eyed dragon shivered and soon dialed mowen.


    At this time, Mu Wen was standing in front of the French window. Last night, he sent someone to meet the important people in the black area. This task is very important. Once something goes wrong, it''s a big problem.


    "Boss, smoke a cigar and wait. We sent robots and five of the most powerful mercenary killers. They will surely complete the task successfully..." at this time, Mu Wen''s fat female secretary stood behind him and handed a cigar to Mu Wen.


    "Roll..." Mu Wen turned to look at the fat woman and scolded her severely.


    Usually mowen is very fierce, but he always treats this fat woman very well. He has never scolded her so heavily.


    This sentence immediately made the fat woman shiver. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to say a word. She turned around and went out in a hurry. She knew that mowen was the most dangerous thing at this time. Once bad news came, I''m afraid the person who left him nearest would suffer.


    Just as the woman left, mowen''s phone rang. He quickly ran to the table and picked up the red phone.


    "Hello..." Mu asked.


    At this time, the one eyed dragon over there could not help shivering, because he recognized the murderous spirit in the word.


    "Mu, boss mu, there is an accident at the end of the Strait. Many people have died. There is a man who was seriously injured and didn''t die. He said his name is Archie, and he is the Deputy security captain of the headquarters..."


    Hearing this, Mu Wen angrily kicked the desk in front of him and flew out with a bang.


    "What? Ma, what''s going on? "


    "Old boss, they seem to have internal strife. The people on the other side, unexpectedly, are the people from the branch at the bridgehead. The people on both sides fight miserably. There are still traces of explosion at the scene. Now only a few seriously injured people have not died..."


    "Waste, all his MA is waste, you immediately find out for me, immediately interrogate me, you must find out what happened last night, and then report to me..." Muwen felt his brain was exploding, yelled at the phone.


    The one eyed dragon was standing by the sea, shivering all the time. He was afraid that Muwen would investigate his responsibility, but fortunately he didn''t hear the words to kill him.


    "Boss, but we are only Southwest Branch. I''m afraid it''s not convenient to contact Qiaotou Branch?" Asked the one eyed dragon tentatively.


    "Cyclops, do you want to die? At this time, let me go to the bridgehead branch to investigate?" Mu asked, in a gloomy low voice.


    At this time, it is the most dangerous time. It is absolutely impossible for Mu Wen to show up. What happened last night can not be clarified without going to the scene at the seaside and the internal investigation of the bridgehead branch. Therefore, this matter can only be handed over to the Southwest Branch.


    "Boss, I will finish the task." The one eyed dragon didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more. He yelled at once.


    "Bang when..." a, Mu asked ferociously hung up the phone.


    At this time, he thought of the five mercenary killers, Tamar''s, who organized the internal fight in the Strait last night. He didn''t believe that the dog didn''t show up on Tuesday. If it did, he hoped that he was dead.

 Chapter 1395

    "Fat woman, get out of here..."


    Muwen yells at the door. Usually, he yells at the female secretary and baby. Today, he yells so loudly that the female secretary shivers and her flesh is shaking.


    The Secretary gingerly pushed open the door and came in from the outside.


    "Old, boss..." he stood by the door and didn''t dare to approach Mu Wen.


    "You, immediately contact the five mercenaries and ask them what happened. Did the dog die on Tuesday?" Mowen asked aloud.


    Hearing this, the fat Secretary shivered even more severely. Instead of leaving, she stood in the same place, nervous sweat beads rolled down one by one.


    "What''s the matter?" Mowen roared.


    "Old boss, they, they just called and said that they had already, failed, and two sniper masters died..."


    "Two dead? How can you not die... "


    Mu Wen was very angry. He pulled out a pistol and walked towards the fat secretary.


    "Boss, boss, spare my life..." fat Secretary plopped down on the ground, fat Dudu''s body shaking very badly.


    Mu Wen came up to her and pointed a pistol at her secretary''s forehead: "it''s all your incompetence. Go to hell."


    "Bang..."


    The pistol rang out, and the white fat female secretary fell into the pool of blood with a plop.


    At this time, Mu Wen''s face is very ferocious. He likes the female secretary very much. He even says to kill, which is inhuman.


    At this time in a house, two dogs and Sasha are drinking beer, eating beef and peanuts.


    "Brother, you are so amazing. Last night, it seemed that I saw a fairy. It used to be said that you were unparalleled in the world. I thought those people were boasting about Niubi, but now I finally understand that these are all facts. No, no, no, they should be far beyond those legends..."


    Sasha''s hand is still shaking, holding a can of beer, always calm down.


    Last night, he saw his elder brother''s hand. Although he didn''t see it clearly, the fact has been put in front of him. His elder brother is even more immortal than the immortal.


    But Er Gou didn''t pay attention to Sasha''s flattery. He took a sip of wine, grabbed a piece of beef and threw it into his mouth, chewing and staring at the green box on the ground.


    "Sasha, what do you say is inside? How could it make the Straits organization so nervous? "


    "What?" Sasha didn''t respond for a moment, because Er Gou''s thinking was too jumping.


    "Box..." two dogs with their mouth pointed to the green box on the ground.


    Last night, Sasha couldn''t carry it. In the end, er Gou brought it back. Although he had storage space, he couldn''t put this kind of unknown object in the box until he knew what it was in the box.


    "Brother, isn''t it a treasure?" Sasha immediately thought of the possibility.


    "You are a money fan. Besides money, you can think of other things..." Er Gou wanted to kick him.


    Those animals in the black area are not for money, they are for seizing the whole earth. They should not pay attention to such a box of treasure, and they can''t spend so much effort to transport it to Xuancheng.


    "Except for treasures, what is that?" Sasha stood up with a can of beer, went to the iron box and gave it a kick.


    "Big brother, it''s so heavy. Should it be gold in it?" Sasha''s eyes glowed with excitement and turned to look at the two dogs.


    "Jin Jin, your sister..."


    The two dogs jumped up, holding a can of beer in their hands, drank it in one gulp, and then pinched the beer can and threw it away.


    Then he went to the iron box, squatted down and began to study.


    "Sasha, go ahead and find a few people to stare at the branch at the bridge head. I think we may be able to catch some big fish these days." Two dogs waved behind them.


    At present, the bridgehead branch and the headquarters of the Straits organization have suffered heavy losses. There should be an extreme lack of manpower. Maybe people from other branches will appear. This is a great opportunity to learn about the other two branches of the Straits organization, and two dogs can''t let it go.


    "OK, I''ll go..." Sasha nodded with her beer and went out.


    This is something Er Gou and he have discussed for a long time. Only by letting the Straits organization fight internally and destroying most of the people in Qiaotou Branch and their headquarters can they force the Straits organization to use the other two branches. This is er Gou''s destination.


    At this time, the matter of keeping an eye on the branch of the Strait was handed over to Sasha. Er Gou moved the iron box to the table and set it up. Then he sat on a stool and continued to study it seriously.


    This iron box is very strange. Although there is no lock on the surface, it can''t be opened. Of course, if Er Gou uses violence, it can be opened. But he is worried about damaging the contents, so he can only calm down and study it carefully.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    At this time, er Gou''s phone rang. He picked up his cell phone to answer it.


    "Hello, dear EVA, do you miss me?" After staying with EVA for a long time, er Gou even said one or two foreign languages from time to time, and began to show love with EVA.


    "Er Gou, where are you and how are you doing?" Eva was very worried about Er Gou, but she didn''t dare to disturb him easily. She didn''t sleep well all night last night. She didn''t dare to call him until this morning.


    "My baby EVA, you can rest assured that the task has been successfully completed, and there is an unexpected harvest..." two dogs patted the iron box in front of them and said triumphantly.


    It''s really good to have a beloved woman to care about yourself. Er Gou likes it very much.


    "Windfall? Then you have to worry, don''t be framed by those gangsters... "


    "Don''t worry, it can''t hurt me..."


    Two dogs are very calm, click, and opened a can of beer.


    At this time, the iron box suddenly made a sound of Dong Dong Dong, and even vibrated on the table.


    Just now, it was said that black zone monsters could not harm themselves, which suddenly brought about a change.


    Two dogs immediately jumped up, the body is like lightning, just in the blink of an eye to fly back to the outside of the door, even in the hand that just opened the beer all bang, heavily hit the ground, liquor explosion all over the floor.


    "What''s the matter with the second dog, the second dog..." the opposite EVA seemed to hear the voice and immediately cried nervously.


    She is now the woman of Er Gou. She will never leave him again in her life. She is the only one. If Er Gou has an accident, EVA really doesn''t know what to do, so she suddenly hears that strange voice, which immediately scares her.


    "Baby EVA, don''t be afraid. It''s OK. It''s just a little accident. It''s really OK." Two dogs quickly comfort their women, hear EVA panic voice, he is also very distressed.


    "If it''s OK, you come back quickly. I want to see you immediately. Er Gou, you come back soon. I miss you..." EVA quickly began to sajiao. She was still worried about Er Gou''s safety. Just now, she obviously felt that Er Gou was panicked, and even spoke to her in the wrong voice.


    "OK, EVA, don''t worry. I''ll be right back to the hotel."


    Two dogs can only nod to agree, and then comfort EVA a few words, this just hung up the phone.


    Two dogs were scared just now, because they saw the strange ship explode with their own eyes last night, which was quite powerful.


    Just now, the iron box vibrated a few times, and ER Gou thought that the box was going to explode. At that time, he left so close that he would not be killed by the explosion, but it was inevitable that he would be disfigured. If he did, his women would have to cry to death.

 Chapter 1396

    Two dogs close to the tin box again, this time he is no longer polite, a slap directly on the outside of the tin box, suddenly a real gas input, the whole box inside things to package control.


    For the happiness of himself and his family, er Gou can''t take any more risks. Even if he breaks the things in the box, he must ensure his own safety first.


    After controlling the contents of the box, er Gou took advantage of a small amount of real Qi, sucked the lid of the box and pulled it away.


    "Hum, hum..." suddenly, there was a gear start sound. I didn''t expect that there was a hidden mechanical lock in the iron box. If Er Gou didn''t use his strong internal force to unlock the lock, I''m afraid that even the strongest unlock expert in the world would not be able to open the iron box with black zone technology.


    "Click..." at this time, the iron box finally opened automatically.


    Seeing what was inside, er Gou was shocked.


    "Children''s toys? Impossible? "


    Seeing that there are twelve small robots in it, stacked like beer bottles, er Gou feels absolutely abnormal, but he can''t imagine what it is?


    After checking, he made sure that there was no self exploding device in it, and Ergou was relieved. At this time, he saw that one of these robots was special, because the other robots were all green, and only this one was blue.


    He picked up the blue robot and listened to it in his ear.


    "Lying trough, alive?"


    Two dogs quickly took away from their ears, although the things inside the soft sliding movement is very small, but still can not escape his ears.


    Two dogs put down the blue robot, and then went to get another one, one by one to check. It was found that there was a slight sliding sound inside all the robots, as if something was shaking inside.


    At this time, two dogs seem to understand, he picked up the blue robot again, eyes staring at the heart of the robot, just now he heard the movement of this part.


    "Hey, don''t pretend like that. I know you''re from the black zone. Get out of here, or I''ll crush you to death..."


    Two dogs began to force, the hand of the robot shell, suddenly issued a slight sound.


    "Spare your life, spare your life, human master, spare your life, I, I don''t want to die..." the blue guy couldn''t control his fear and cried out.


    At this time, the other 11 green robots suddenly started to move together, quickly jumped off the table and ran towards the door.


    Although this kind of small robot is only as high as a beer bottle, its running speed is not slow at all, even faster than a tall real person.


    But Er Gou''s speed was faster. Before the robot arrived at the door, his body flashed and quickly blocked the door. Then he laughed and slammed the door.


    "Little thing, do you want to escape? There is no door..."


    Two dogs hold the blue robot in one hand, and the other hand has already taken out his dragon dagger.


    At this time, the green robots were stopped and couldn''t escape. Suddenly, they raised their right hand and aimed at the dog''s body.


    "Shua Shua..."


    These guys look very ordinary small right hand, actually hidden inside the laser weapon, suddenly 11 green light, at the same time toward two dogs shot past.


    As soon as the two dogs'' eyes lit up, they quickly somersaulted on the spot. Their bodies were very flexible to avoid the dense laser like a fishing net, and the dagger in their hands quickly split forward at the same time.


    "Boom..."


    A red dragon shadow flies out from the dagger. The Dragon shadow rushes up and waves its claws to beat the two robots in front of it fiercely.


    "Click, click..."


    Suddenly, two clear sounds sounded. The two green robots were smashed by the dragon''s claws. From the height of the beer bottle, they were directly smashed into dregs. There were still some black water residues in the dregs. It was obvious that the creatures in the black area were smashed into corpse water.


    The other green robots trembled with fright, their knees creaked, and they all knelt on the ground with a plop.


    "Forgive me, forgive me, Grandpa. We are forced to make trouble in the Asian war zone. Please forgive us for not dying..."


    "Don''t beat me, don''t beat us. Please, don''t beat us to death..."


    These small green robots kneeling on the ground are constantly shaking with fear. I didn''t expect that the small things in the black area are so afraid of death.


    At this time, the dogs didn''t know what to do with these things on Tuesday. They could have smashed them all, but now they have surrendered, which is difficult to do.


    Two dogs think of Chen Ji and Wang Xiaohong who surrendered. They are valuable and can help people with blasting, but these little robots have a wool.


    "Well, what were you sent here for?" Two dogs carrying the blue robot asked.


    "Grandpa, please don''t kill us. We are sent here to do damage. We want to damage the protective cover of your Asian theater. Only if we damage your protective cover can our mechanical flying animals fly to fight..." the blue robot said with trembling.


    "How can you destroy it?" Two dogs carry the leg of the blue robot like a frog.


    "Master, you don''t know that we, we have a very special ability to detect the exact location of each core device of your Asian theater shield. We are so small that we can easily penetrate into it. At that time, we can cut off the power supply of your shield, and then indicate the exact location, and our flying animals can start immediately, We have carried out a comprehensive destruction bombing... "


    The blue robot is the leader. Sure enough, he understands the whole plan. Er Gou is stunned. Fortunately, he intercepts these small things by accident. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. If he acts as he said just now, it is really possible to destroy the hard won protective shield in Asia.


    "Grandma, it''s so vicious, then you have to die, only you die, the Asian war zone will be absolutely safe..." two dogs holding the blue robot, said harshly.


    "No, no, no, we, I dare not, ask the master to spare my life..." the blue robot immediately yelled, and the green robots kneeling on the ground also kept kowtowing and shivering.


    "Spare you. Why should I spare you? It''s a huge hidden danger to keep you. Give me a reason not to kill you. " Two dogs are still carrying one leg of the blue robot, and let him hang upside down in the air and keep shaking. As long as these guys dare to act rashly, they can crush them at any time.


    "We, we are very useful, we can help you, help you find out the traitors, really can, we can also help you fight, although we can''t beat you, but to deal with ordinary people, we are very powerful..."


    In order to survive, the blue robot said everything.

 Chapter 1397

    "Oh? That''s a reason not to die. "


    Two dogs laugh.


    Maybe we can really use them to dig out all the traitors of the Straits organization, as the little guy said.


    Looking at the blue thing in his hand, as well as several small green things shivering on his knees, er Gou felt that it might be really useful to him.


    At this time, er Gou took out a cigarette in his mouth, squinted at the remaining ten robots, and then said, "I can consider your proposal, but you must find a way so that I can safely send you out to carry out the task. Otherwise, once you leave me, who dares to guarantee that you will not run away?"


    The worry of Er Gou is reasonable. Although we can consider using these guys, if we have to follow them and supervise them all the time, it is definitely not good. It is easy to expose.


    "Lord, God, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of it. We have a technology in the black area that can store part of the soul of a creature. Once you betray, as long as you kill the stored part of the soul, you won''t live..." the blue robot said quickly.


    "Oh? And this kind of operation? " Er Gou was stunned.


    "Yes, great God, there is such an operation." The blue robot nodded in affirmation.


    "I don''t believe it. Since you can store your soul, how dare you take refuge in me? Once your leader knows, it''s not easy to kill you?"


    Er Gou really can''t believe it, because Chen Ji and Chen Xiaohong have taken refuge in human beings, and they are still alive.


    "Big God, I really didn''t cheat you, because I am the leader of this team, so the souls of several of them are all in my hands. Only my soul is in the hands of the general of the European theater. The headquarters only needs to control me, and these subordinates are under my control."


    The blue robot looks down, because his fate is in the hands of the general at the headquarters of the European theater of war. Once he knows the betrayal, he is the first to die.


    "Is that so? What can be avoided? " Two dogs asked.


    "With today''s science and technology, it is basically unavoidable, because as long as there is air, there is no escape from the pursuit of the soul." The voice of the blue robot is getting lower and lower, knowing that his life may not be long.


    At this time, he even envies those green robots, at least their lives are in his hands, and he won''t easily kill these teammates, and he doesn''t dare to do it easily, because the big God is staring at him, and he doesn''t dare to make small moves.


    "Don''t worry, I can keep you alive, but if you dare to cheat me, I will crush you." Two dogs said.


    "Really, God, you can really make me immortal. What can you do?" The eyes of the blue robot suddenly light up.


    At this time, two dogs finally turned him over, let the blue robot head up, feet down, and then put it on the table.


    "I can try." Two dogs staring at the robot said.


    "Only, just try?" The blue robot''s eyes full of hope suddenly faded.


    "You, your human technology, can''t do it. It seems that I''m going to die, but please spare them. Their souls are in my hands, and I''ll give them to you, so they don''t dare betray you, unless they don''t want to live..."


    At this time, the blue robot opened a drawer on his stomach and took out a box. The box was only the size of a matchbox. When the box opened, there were more than a dozen small balloon bubbles in it, two of which were broken.


    "Big God, you see, these two broken are the two companions who have been killed by you just now. If any of the remaining nine people are disobedient, according to this number, crush the bubbles, he will die..." the blue robot said helplessly, although he gave the lifeblood of the green robot to ER Gou, But it also saved their lives.


    Two dogs looked, and sure enough, they found that there were very small numbers on the arms of the robots, which were exactly the same as the numbers on the bubbles. It seems that the blue robots didn''t cheat themselves.


    "Then, why Chen Ji and Wang Xiaohong, who defected in the Asian war zone, have nothing to do, and they are still alive..." at this time, er Gou finally asked the question in his heart, because he believed that the blue robot didn''t cheat him, so he felt more confused.


    "Big God, this kind of soul extraction technology is very rare and very difficult, so not everyone will be extracted. Only when we perform a particularly important task, in order to avoid rebellion, will we take this high-tech means to control the dispatched personnel. This time we are infiltrating into you, and the task is very important, so we have been extracted part of the soul, Complete control... "


    "So..."


    Two dogs finally understand that this method of extracting souls to control creatures is also a very cutting-edge high technology for the black area, and not everyone can enjoy it.


    "Well, then, give me these soul bubbles..." Er Gou stretched out his hand, and the blue robot handed him the box of soul bubbles honestly.


    "Then I, God you, please try to keep me, I don''t want to die..." the blue robot knelt on the table and began to plead with ER Gou.


    "Well, come out and let me have a look..." said Er Gou.


    I definitely want to see what this black zone creature is. If I hate it, I don''t want to worry about it. Anyway, I control the other nine green robots.


    "OK..."


    The blue robot had to nod, then click, the robot''s head forward to disconnect, and soon a gray egg size thing climbed out of the robot''s neck, looking very human.


    "I wipe, is also a black ball..." see this is like an egg, two dogs can''t help laughing out.


    Wang Xiaohong is round, even if it is their big beauty in the black area, but this male black ball is like an egg, the whole body is black and shiny.


    Hearing Er Gou''s words, the black ball like an egg slid from the robot''s body onto the table and lay down awkwardly.


    "In other words, how did you look like this? No wonder you were expelled by your planet." Two dogs can''t help sighing.


    "Big, big God, you are wrong. We are not driven out. We, we are forced to leave. Those of us who leave are the elites of Bixing..."


    "Elite? Are you elites like that? " Two dogs can''t help but want to laugh, don''t know what the so-called Bi Xing is, such appearance also can be regarded as elite, then if you go, is not the peerless beautiful man loved by everyone?

 Chapter 1398

    "Yes, great God. In fact, there are many ordinary creatures in Bixing. They are all low-level creatures. They are not qualified to leave. They can only continue to die on Bixing..." the black egg continued.


    "Why wait to die?" Er Gou is more and more interested in Bi Xing''s condition.


    "Because, because our technology is so advanced, Bixing is almost destroyed by our high technology. Before we left, Bixing was seriously polluted and could hardly survive. So in order to preserve ourselves and let our offspring continue to reproduce, we sent thousands of elite men and women to take the Starfleet with us, Looking for a suitable new home.... "


    "So you see the earth?"


    "Yes, yes..." the black egg nodded.


    Although this kind of thing doesn''t seem to have a head, this guy can also nod his head. In fact, they look like an egg, but they also have a waist. It''s just that technology is so advanced that everything depends on high technology, so the waist evolution of these black zone creatures is particularly round.


    "You are so despicable. When your home is destroyed, you come to invade our earth." Two dogs scolded.


    "But, but God, you people on earth are also destroying the environment. According to your current development speed, you will follow our footsteps soon..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, two dogs were speechless.


    Maybe the black egg is right. If the earth people do not start to protect the environment from now on and continue to destroy the earth wantonly, the future generations of human beings may really have to wander among the stars like these black zone creatures.


    "You shut up, or I''ll crush you..." two dogs were silent for a moment, and immediately pointed to this guy and said fiercely. The black egg was so scared that he quickly fell on the table and didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more.


    "Go back, go back to your shell, I don''t want to see you like this..." Er Gou took a cigarette, he was a little depressed, this is worried about the future of mankind.


    The black egg trembled and quickly got back into the blue robot. Er Gou picked up the guy and threw it into his storage space.


    Although there is air in the storage space, which can even accommodate living people to live in, the inner space and the outer space are completely separated. According to the principle, it should be able to keep the black egg from being killed by their own people.


    At this time, the two dogs are staring at the remaining nine green robots¡° What do you think, do you want to die, or are you willing to cooperate with me to complete the task? " Two dogs asked.


    "We are all willing to help the great God. As long as we don''t die, we can do anything." These guys fell on the ground and kept kowtowing.


    "Well, go back to your boxes and wait for my orders."


    "Yes..."


    These green robots quickly nodded and agreed, then one by one very obedient jumped into the tin box, two dogs went to the box to re cover.


    Er Gou picked up the box and threw it into his storage space. Now he knew that the box was not dangerous to him, so he was no longer worried.


    "Well, go back and see EVA first."


    Two dogs talk to themselves and go out with a cigarette in their mouth. Although the task of saving the earth is great, it''s not urgent at this moment.


    At this time, EVA is still waiting for her beloved man in Xuancheng hotel.


    "Dong Dong..." hearing the sound of knocking on the door, EVA quickly ran past and quickly opened the door of the room.


    "Two dogs..."


    When she saw that the man standing at the door was really her own man, EVA threw herself on ER Gou''s body regardless of everything. She put her hands on ER Gou and put her lips on ER Gou.


    "Ha ha ha, my woman is so cool..." Er Gou was very excited. He picked up EVA, who was tall, slender and white, and walked towards the room. He left her on Simmons, who had the full name of tan.


    "Two dogs, my man, I miss you so much." EVA is lying there, holding out her hands, wearing a short skirt. Her body is as white as jade.


    "EVA, my woman, I love it so much." The two dogs smile excitedly and rush up to hold EVA down. Soon they take her off without a trace. EVA''s body is very white. The two dogs love her very much and hold her down. EVA''s long legs are rolled on his waist. They hug each other tightly and enjoy the most wonderful feeling.


    An hour later, the fight in the room is over. EVA is powerless by the two dogs, lying in his paw, sticking to his man''s heart, listening to his heartbeat.


    "Two dogs, I love you so much." EVA is a foreign girl. She loves a man in her heart, so she wants to say it. Her snow-white hand tightly hoops Er Gou''s waist, making her perfect and proud body close to her man.


    "EVA, I like you very much, too, hehe." Two dogs holding this western woman, caressing her beautiful body, feel very comfortable, this kind of enjoyment can let people forget all the troubles, let the physical and mental fatigue completely relaxed.


    "Brother Ergou, I am yours, and I will always be yours." EVA said love words in his mouth, and then climbed to the body of two dogs, two dogs immediately excited to hold EVA.


    Two people in the room for a long time did not go out, even lunch is sent to the room, two people use all the time alone together, try their best to love each other, enjoy each other''s body wonderful feeling.


    Lunch two dog called to the steak and red wine, and EVA together, he always likes to eat Western food, indulge their women.


    "Er Gou, why don''t you have Chinese food with me? Do you like western food?" EVA is sitting opposite in a nightgown with suspenders. She has a sense of snow-white family name, and her chest is very tall and round.


    "Well, why, EVA, why are you suddenly interested in Chinese food?" Two dogs put a piece of steak into their mouth, biting and looking at their beautiful and lovely woman.


    "Er Gou, you are Chinese, and I am your woman. Of course, you should learn to eat Western food. Otherwise, if you have so many women, I won''t eat Chinese food when I go back. How can I make a good relationship with my sisters..."


    I didn''t expect that EVA had already started to make plans for the future. Before she became a woman with two dogs, EVA knew this man very well, knew how many women he had, and even mastered the names and personalities of each woman.


    "EVA, that''s a good idea. Next time we''ll have Chinese food..." Er Gou nodded and was very satisfied with EVA''s performance. This woman is a beautiful girl in the Western army. Now she is so devoted to herself, which makes Er Gou very moved.


    He stood up and went to Eva''s side, gently holding her head, lowering his head and kissing EVA''s golden hair, smelling the smell of EVA''s body, making the two dogs very comfortable.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    At this time, his mobile phone rang, two dogs quickly took out, found that it was Sasha.


    "Sasha, what''s the situation? Are the bridgehead branches under monitoring?" Two dogs press the answer button, go to the French window, looking at the distant scenery of the Strait.


    It used to be the most beautiful place, but now it has become the most dangerous area.

 Chapter 1399

    "Big brother, everything in the bridgehead branch is under our monitoring, and the bald head is under our monitoring, but so far there has been no movement, even the bald head has not gone out, and has not come out of the house..."


    Sasha immediately reported the latest situation.


    "There''s something wrong with it. It''s such a big thing. Almost all the branches at bridgehead have been destroyed, and the headquarters of the Straits organization have been severely damaged. How can it be so quiet?" Two dogs have some doubts.


    He felt that something was wrong. The other party''s behavior was really weird. He must have hidden some secret action that he didn''t find.


    At this time, Sasha said, "by the way, big brother, Haizi and shark call me and ask what they should do. If they go back now, I''m afraid the Strait organization will not spare them both."


    "Well, don''t worry. You can contact them and ask them to wait for me in the house where we drank last night. I''ll see them in the evening."


    "Yes..." Sasha immediately nodded and agreed.


    In the afternoon, er Gou didn''t go out either. Everything had been arranged. He only went to see them in the evening.


    Two dogs and EVA two people in the hotel continue to be tired of crooked together, enjoying the happiest things in life of men and women, the strength of two dogs let EVA feel that he is the happiest woman in the world.


    In the evening, er Gou takes EVA with her red face out of the hotel. She is going to find a Chinese restaurant nearby for dinner. When she says that she will accompany her woman to have Chinese food, er Gou immediately takes action.


    The two of them were in a taxi in front of them, followed by two black business cars not far behind, in which were several armed soldiers.


    These people are special soldiers from the Asian war zone, who specially come to protect EVA, the woman with two dogs.


    Er Gou''s eyes are sharp. Yu Guang glances in the rearview mirror and sees those people clearly. He is very satisfied with the arrangement of leader long. The old guy knows that he has a new woman. In order to let Er Gou deal with the monster in the black area wholeheartedly, he tries his best to protect EVA.


    This Chinese restaurant is run by a Chinese, so the taste should be better, so the business of the restaurant is very good, most of them are patronized by Chinese people who live far away.


    Two dogs put their arms around EVA''s waist and went to a table by the window to sit down. Soon the boss came over with a smile.


    "You are from Huaxia. If you come to our store for the first time, you can enjoy 50% discount. Please order." The boss has a smile on his face. He is really a business man.


    "Thank you, thank you. The boss is very generous." Two dogs gave him a thumbs up compliment.


    Because I don''t know what kind of food EVA likes to eat, er Gou has to come according to his own taste.


    Soon all the five dishes and one soup were delivered, and there was a bottle of Maotai wine. The food here was not only Chinese food, but also wine from Huaxia.


    "Wow, it''s delicious..." EVA was very happy, but she didn''t know how to eat Chinese food. She tried with chopsticks for a long time, and finally picked up a piece of fish.


    "EVA slowly, no hurry..." looking at her lovely woman, er Gou opened the bottle of Maotai with a smile and poured a cup for herself and EVA respectively.


    EVA didn''t like to drink very much, but after smelling this Chinese style wine, she took a sip specially.


    "Wow, it''s so delicious..." although this kind of wine is a little high, spicy EVA opened her mouth, but still couldn''t help but thumbed up.


    "EVA, drink with me..." Er Gou raised his glass with a smile, touched EVA''s glass, and sat down with this beautiful foreign girl, which made Er Gou''s appetite open.


    With EVA after eating Chinese food, two dogs stand up and ready to send EVA back to the hotel.


    But EVA is not willing to agree, out of the hotel gate, she has been holding two dog''s hand refused to let go.


    "Two dogs, take me tonight." Eva was originally a woman in the army, usually a little heroic, but she was used to sajiao beside Er Gou. At this time, EVA pouted her lips against him, which was very lovely.


    "All right, but listen to me." Two dogs look at their own woman reluctant to refuse her, anyway, tonight is to see Haizi they, should not be dangerous.


    "Great, thank my man." EVA immediately stood on the street, hugged the two dogs, and kissed his thick lips.


    At this time, not far behind, a few special soldiers in black overalls turned quickly and did not dare to see Miss EVA and commander-in-chief Er Gou''s fever.


    Two dogs holding their own woman, very enjoy EVA''s soft, two people close to a few minutes later, this took a taxi together, toward the front.


    At this time, the two black business cars immediately followed.


    However, in addition to these two business cars, there is also a black limousine, which also leaves from a fork in the road and quietly follows behind.


    "Second younger brother and third younger brother, we''ll take revenge on you."


    At this time, a big man sitting in the co pilot said fiercely.


    There were three people in the car. These three people were three of the five mercenaries invited by the Straits organization last time. At the critical moment of the second dog''s shooting, these five people suddenly shot from the middle of the sea. They thought they were safe and could be killed in one shot. Who expected that they not only didn''t kill the dog, but also were killed by rebounding bullets.


    "Brother, you can''t use the gun again this time. That guy is too powerful. I''m afraid he can''t be killed with the gun." Said one of the mercenaries driving.


    "This time, we use this..."


    At this time, the man sitting in the co pilot took out two pineapple grenades and continued: "no matter how good his martial arts skills are, he can''t stop this kind of most powerful American bomb. Even if he can''t blow it to death, he will definitely be seriously injured. At that time, we will take revenge for the second and third brothers..."


    "Right, revenge for the second brother and the third brother..." the other two fourth and fifth mercenaries immediately clenched their fists, gritted their teeth and nodded.


    Haizi and shark had been waiting in the house for a long time.


    Since receiving the phone call from Sasha, these two guys have bought wine and meat and hid here waiting for brother Zhou''s arrival. They dare not go out easily for fear that they will be found by the people of the Strait organization, and they will inevitably die at that time.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law..."


    See two dogs around EVA go in, Haizi and shark quickly stand up.


    These two guys are very eye-catching. They know how to call EVA and sister-in-law, which makes EVA very happy. Her excited little face is red.


    "Hello, yes, I am your sister-in-law, because I am his woman." EVA put her arms around two dogs and said very proud.


    She introduced herself in this way, which made Er Gou a little embarrassed. He could only smile and take out his cigarette, throw it to Haizi and shark, and then take a cigarette himself.


    Haizi quickly took out the lighter and trotted to ER Gou''s side. With a click, he helped him light the fire. His action was very skillful.

 Chapter 1400

    "Haizi, there is a very important task for you and shark to complete today. Do you have confidence?"


    Two dogs with a cigarette in their mouth, deeply smoked two, this task Haizi and shark is the most suitable, but there are also certain risks, so he does not want to force his men.


    "Elder brother Zhou, you are our benefactor. Without you, our brothers from the other side of the Strait would have starved to death. As long as it''s elder brother, what you ask us to accomplish, we will certainly accomplish even if we die..."


    Haizi knew that it was important. He stood straight, patted his chest and assured the two dogs.


    Two dogs nodded, looking at Haizi''s eyes, we know that Haizi is sincere.


    "Haizi, don''t worry. Since you called my elder brother, he won''t let you die..."


    At this time, two dogs took out a green box from the storage space and put it on the table with a click.


    This box Haizi and shark have seen, that night, brother Zhou pretended to beat Haizi and the two of them to fly, and then took this box away.


    "Brother, what is this thing?" Haizi asked suspiciously.


    "Haizi, in this box are the small robots in the black zone. Nine of them have taken refuge in me. These small robots are very important to the Straits organization. Now I will give them to you and take them back to the Straits organization, so that they will not blame you, but also reward you greatly."


    "This..." Haizi grabbed the skull and looked at Er Gou¡° Elder brother, since we have captured these black areas, why do we still give them to the Straits organization? "


    "Haizi, do as I say, but you have to pretend you don''t know what''s inside. Do you understand me?"


    "Yes, I understand. Don''t worry, brother. Since you asked me to go, I''ll go with shark again." Haizi immediately nodded his head and agreed. There must be some truth in his arrangement.


    "Remember, there''s a blue robot inside that will contact you, and report to me as soon as you get any useful information."


    In broad daylight today, er Gou has bought a bottle of blue paint, painted a green robot blue, and asked him to impersonate the blue robot that can''t go out and become the leader of the nine robots.


    "Yes..." Haizi yelled again. This guy, like Sasha, is loyal to ER Gou.


    "Well, I won''t send you. Be more careful..."


    Two dogs went over and shook hands with the two brothers to say goodbye.


    Haizi and shark are very excited. They hold Er Gou''s hand tightly. Then they carry the green box, turn around and walk towards the outside of the house, and soon disappear into the night.


    "Two dogs, are they in danger?" EVA stood beside the two dogs, a little worried said.


    "It will be a little bit. It depends on how they deal with it, but it doesn''t matter. Once it''s exposed, I''ll help them out myself. Let''s go. We''ll follow."


    Two dogs took out the mask and covered it. Then they helped their own woman to cover her face and walked out together.


    Because the box was too heavy. Although Haizi and shark were strong men, they still felt very heavy when they lifted it. When they arrived at a dark place, they stopped and stood on one side to have a rest.


    "Brother Haizi, I think we''ll go back to the headquarters unharmed. Muwen, that cunning old guy will doubt us." Then the shark whispered.


    "Yes, shark, you''re right, so we have to prepare..."


    "How to prepare?" The shark looks at Haizi suspiciously.


    At this time Haizi quietly took out a pistol, suddenly to his left hand is a shot.


    "Bang..."


    The bullet sparked in the night, passed straight through his arm, and the blood rushed out immediately.


    "Brother Haizi, what are you doing here?" Shark panic, do not know why Haizi suddenly hit himself.


    "Shark, you also shot. There was such a big fight last night. If we were both unharmed, I''m afraid the old guy would not believe it even if we explained it."


    Hearing what Haizi said, the shark thought and nodded.


    "Yes, brother Haizi, you''re right. We can only hurt ourselves, so that old fox can believe. Come on, brother Haizi, you can do it..."


    Then the shark closed his eyes and waited for Haizi to shoot him.


    "Brother shark, bear it..."


    Haizi''s own hand was still bleeding. He held up his gun and pointed it at the shark''s abdomen.


    "Bang..."


    A shot hit in the past, the bullet rubbed his abdomen hit in the past, but only the skin to scratch, bleeding up very badly, but the wound is not very serious.


    "Well, immediately wrap the wound..." Haizi said, then took out a piece of white cloth and began to wrap his arm, deliberately let the blood flow of the whole sleeve is, it seems that the arm is full of blood.


    The two quickly made a simple bandage, and then carried the heavy box forward. When they got to the side of the road, they took a taxi and headed for the mysterious building.


    But the taxi didn''t dare to get too close to the building. There was still a street left, so Haizi and Sasha had to get off again and carry things to the building.


    At this time, Muwen was smoking in the upstairs. Since the fat woman was solved by him, Muwen had no place to vent his depression. In the past, as long as Muwen needed, he could call the fat woman to vent.


    "Dong Dong..." someone is knocking at the door outside.


    Mu Wen turned to stare at the gate and asked: "who?"


    "Boss, it''s me. I found two people approaching, like Haizi and shark." A bodyguard pushed open the door and stood at the door. He didn''t dare to come in, because the boss of Muwen was very grumpy recently. Everyone was afraid of being killed by him suddenly.


    "Haizi and shark? It doesn''t mean that the people in our headquarters lost almost everything last night. How could they be ok... "


    Mu Wen''s face showed a ferocious expression and walked quickly towards the outside of the room.


    Standing on the edge of the balcony near the street, mowen''s eyes were like eagles staring at the dark street. On the dark road, there were two guys carrying a box approaching.


    "Go and bring them up to me. I want to interrogate them properly..."


    Muwen was immediately annoyed. The people in the headquarters were all lost, and Archie of the team was seriously injured. But these two guys were fine and could walk back by themselves. It''s really suspicious.


    Haizi and shark are carrying things in the street, holding back the pain and walking hard. Suddenly, a group of people rush past from the front and surround them heavily. These people all hold guns and aim at Haizi and shark.


    "Grab it for me..." a tall and fierce man with black skin waved and yelled.


    This black man''s name is Guri. He is the real security captain of the Straits Organization headquarters, while the former Archie is only the vice captain.


    "Captain, what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Haizi asked in panic.


    But this team of bodyguards simply ignored him, rushed up and snatched the boxes they were carrying, and then violently threw Haizi and shark to the ground, holding their hands, making Haizi and shark lie on the ground and unable to move.

 Chapter 1401

    "Take away..."


    Black Guri waved, and the team immediately escorted the bound Haizi and sharks towards the building.


    "Captain, do you want this box..." a bodyguard in black asked.


    "Take it away, but don''t take it upstairs. Put it in a safe place..." this guy is afraid of dangerous goods. For the safety of the building, he doesn''t dare to take this kind of unidentified goods in.


    "Captain, the box must be kept well..." Haizi yelled.


    "Screw you, don''t talk nonsense..." a bodyguard kicked him and almost kicked Haizi away.


    Haizi and shark were quickly taken upstairs, leaving the two of them waiting outside. Black Guri went into the room alone to report the situation.


    "Boss, shark and Haizi are here. Does the boss want to see them?"


    "Yes, of course. I''d like to ask them, what''s the reason for these two guys to leave..."


    Muwen yells at Guli. He suspects Haizi and Shaq are traitors.


    "Yes..." Guli yelled a promise, then turned and ran out.


    Soon Haizi and shark were escorted in by several bodyguards, and Guli followed them.


    Just enter the room, Haizi and shark will plop, kneel on the ground together.


    "Boss, we finally, finally meet you... The task you gave us, we have completed, we have completed the task you gave us... Shark and I still remember that when we were about to leave, the boss told us that we must complete the task, as long as we complete the task, we will make contributions, otherwise we will die..."


    Haizi was lying on the ground, crying with tears.


    Mu Wen stares at the two people kneeling on the ground. He originally planned to wait for them to come in and fight first, and then torture and interrogate them well. But he didn''t expect that the two guys would come directly as soon as they came in.


    "What, do you dare to say that you have completed the task?" Mowen stares at Haizi and asks in a cruel way.


    Last night, the mission failed, and the general of the black area had asked for a crime, which made Mu Wen very anxious. He wanted to kill all the people who took part in the operation immediately.


    "Boss... Yes, yes, shark and I have finished the task you gave us. Although we are seriously injured, we still hide nearby and wait for the chance to see you. We almost died and we will never see you again..."


    Haizi continued to cry. The shark didn''t speak much, but he also sobbed and looked very pitiful.


    Mowen''s eyes lit up. He stared at Haizi and asked, "you said you have completed the task. Do you know what the task is?"


    Although he felt that the hope was slim, originally Muwen had no hope, but now he was given a glimmer of hope.


    "Boss, the task is a box. A box slipped down from the strange boat and asked us to take it to the mountain. But there was a fierce battle last night. We hid the box in disorder and didn''t dare to bring it back until everything was calm and safe..."


    "What? You, you say the task is just a box? " Mowen looked at Haizi and asked.


    In fact, Muwen didn''t know what their mission was. The general of the black zone only told him to do it according to the requirements of the contact.


    "Yes, it''s a box. We''ve brought it back now." Haizi quickly raised his head and said that mowen finally began to believe them, which made Haizi and shark''s heart a lot more stable.


    "Where''s the box?" Mowen immediately asked aloud.


    "By, by Captain Guri."


    Hearing Haizi''s words, Mu Wen directly kicked Guli¡° Malgorbi''s... go on, bring me the box right away. "


    Gu Li was so scared that he got up and ran out for fear that if he went later, the box would be damaged by his subordinates.


    Guli almost ran and climbed down the stairs, and then took several bodyguards to carry the box up the stairs. If he had known that the box was so important, he didn''t dare to leave it downstairs. Such a wrong decision almost killed him.


    Soon the box was carried into mowen''s office, and was carefully placed on the middle floor of the office.


    Muwen revolved around the box a few times, then stopped, staring at Haizi who continued to kneel on the ground and asked, "this is the box you said. Is it really a task item?"


    "Yes, that''s right. If there''s a lie, ask the boss to kill me." Haizi nodded in affirmation.


    "Well, Haizi, you and shark have made contributions. Stand up and tell me about this box. What''s in it..."


    This time, Muwen was very kind. He went to Haizi and shark and helped them up. Because they gave him hope. If they didn''t bring back the box, he would be killed by the general of black zone.


    "Boss, I, I don''t know what''s inside." Haizi wiped his sweat awkwardly.


    "You don''t know?" Mu Wen looked at the two guys who brought back the boxes, but he thought it was normal, because even he didn''t know what task the black area gave them, let alone Haizi and shark.


    "Boss, we just finished the task according to your order. We don''t dare to open this box, so we don''t know." Haizi shook his head.


    "Well, well, you''ve done right. From now on, Haizi, you''re the vice captain, and shark, you''ve made a lot of contributions. You two will be awarded 10000 dollars each." Mowen was a little excited and trembled, even his voice was not very stable.


    "Thank you, thank you, boss..." Haizi and shark bowed their heads to express their thanks.


    At this time, Mu Wen didn''t care to ask Haizi about the details of the battle with shark last night. He just wanted to find out what happened to the box.


    "You wait, I''ll contact you first..."


    Muwen rushed into a secret room and contacted the general of the black zone.


    A quarter of an hour later, Muwen came out again with a smile on his face, because the general of the European theater had forgiven him for his sins and asked him to protect the contents of the box.


    "Ha ha, it turned out that the voice password was used to open the box..." Muwen walked to the box with a smile.


    There are two ways to open this box. One is to open it from the inside, and the other is to open it by their own voice password from the outside.


    Because last night''s battle is likely to be on Tuesday, the black zone is worried that their destruction plan has been leaked, so it decided to suspend the plan, let these small robots stay inside the Strait organization and wait for the opportunity, and then continue to implement their destruction plan.


    At this time, Mu Wen approached the box, waved to let the people standing next to the box leave, and then whispered some inexplicable numbers to the box.


    "Click, buzz..."


    Muwen just finished with the long string of digital code, the green iron box immediately made a sound, and the lid slowly bounced up.

 Chapter 1402

    When all the boxes were opened, the nine robots inside jumped out one by one and stood in the middle of the office, waving their fists and stretching their bodies.


    Mu Wen and his men were all stunned. What''s this?


    Although there are doubts, no one dares to ask, because these guys are sent by their superiors. Just now when Muwen went to inquire by cable, the general of the European theater specially told him that he must obey the orders of these small machines.


    What is this? It''s amazing to let him, a big boss of the Straits organization, listen to these little toys.


    However, Muwen does not dare to make any refutation. Others do not know the origin of these little guys. Muwen knows that these little things come from the high-tech black area. Although it seems that the robot is small, it may have very powerful ability. Once it fires, it is absolutely impossible for them to resist.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you rest first or charge first?" Looking at these little things, Mu Wen asked in a low voice.


    I was going to ask them what they ate, but after looking at these little robots, Mu asked if they were going to be recharged.


    At this time, the robots stopped and turned their heads to stare at Muwen. Suddenly, a blue robot raised its arm and pointed directly at Muwen. Muwen was startled and quickly backed away.


    "Are you the boss of the Straits organization?"


    "Yes, I am. I am MOQ." Muwen nodded and looked at a pipe on the little thing''s arm. He knew that it must be a weapon. The weapon in the black area was quite fierce. Once he opened fire, he would finish the ball.


    "Do you know who we are?"


    The blue robot said with a belly up, but he clearly didn''t have a stomach, just wanted to put a spectrum.


    "Yes, yes, you are. You are from the top." Muwen is not good. He said it was sent by the black area. After all, some ordinary bodyguards didn''t know they were cooperating with the black area.


    "Just know, then, from now on, you should listen to me." The blue robot continued.


    "Yes, at your command." Mowen waved and let the others go out. He was the only one left in the room, with the nine robots.


    Nine robots went to the sofa, hopped up one by one, like nine dwarfs sitting on the sofa, and then slowly said: "Muwen, are we good to you?"


    "Of course it''s good. It''s more than good. It''s really good for me. If it wasn''t for your support, I''d like to ask if I was still a street thug. Where could I have so much money and so strong strength..."


    Muwen stood in front of the sofa, nodded and bowed with a smile.


    "If you understand, then, immediately inform the core personnel of the whole Strait organization and ask them to come to see me. We have important tasks for them to complete..."


    Said the blue robot.


    "This, this, all? Are all the key members of several branches here? " Mu asked a little uneasy.


    Because the three branches of the Straits organization are not allowed to meet each other, it seems a little out of order for them to come all of a sudden.


    "Why don''t you?" The blue robot stares at mowen, and then stands up on the sofa, eyes staring at mowen dribbling around, as if it''s going to get angry again.


    "No, no, I don''t want to. You are the ones who cultivate me. I will do whatever you tell me." Muwen nodded and agreed. Although these robots are small, they represent the forces of the black zone. Muwen did not dare to refute them.


    "But, can you let them all cover their faces, because the rules can''t be broken, so they won''t know each other..."


    However, Muwen still came up with this method which he thought was the safest. Only in this way can he not violate the meaning of the blue robot, but also the rules.


    "Well, Muwen, you are really considerate, worthy of our ally..." the blue robot gave a thumbs up and boasted to Muwen.


    Muwen immediately felt a little gone with the wind and was praised by the representatives of the black area. This shows that the black area forces will no longer blame them for their big failure last night.


    "Thank you, thank you big brother..." Mu asked, stuttering for a long time, did not know what to shout robot, and finally felt that shouting big brother was the most appropriate.


    "Go ahead, prepare some food for us, and then you can go to work. Let me know when you make an appointment, but I warn you, you''d better hurry up..."


    "Yes, prepare the food immediately, and then go to inform them..." Muwen nodded quickly.


    He has always been the role of boss, which suddenly becomes a minion. This feeling makes him very uncomfortable, but he has nothing to do.


    Muwen was about to go out when he suddenly thought of what these robots were eating?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you like to eat?" Muwen turned and asked, in Muwen''s imagination, these robots should eat batteries.


    "Ten catties of raw beef, get ready immediately..." the blue robot waved.


    "Raw, raw beef?" Muwen was scared.


    "Waste what words, hurry up..."


    The blue robot has a big ignition. Muwen quickly turns around and goes out. He really doesn''t understand. It''s clearly a toy robot. How can they eat beef or raw beef? What''s more, they need ten jin. How old are they?


    Although Mu Wen cooperates with the black area, he knows very little about the secret of the black area. He has never even seen the real black area creatures. Because he only met with the representatives of the black area a few times, they are tall robots, and they have never seen the real face of the black area creatures, so he has no idea that there are black area creatures inside these small robots.


    When mowen left, Haizi quietly walked into the office.


    The blue robot looked at Haizi and knew that this guy was a dog on Tuesday.


    Although the fake blue robot is still not satisfied, but the egg is pinched in the hands of others, he has to be obedient, otherwise as long as they betray, they will be instantly pinched by the dog.


    "Are you Haizi?" The blue robot asked Haizi with a glance.


    "Yes, my elder brother asked me to contact you." Haizi nodded and agreed.


    "Well, I''m already in action. Let Muwen immediately call all the core figures of the Straits organization to see me. These core figures are the agents we have trained, which are what you call the traitors. When the time is fixed, I''ll let you know..."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Haizi quickly nodded, and then quickly backed out, his heart excited.


    Haizi has known for a long time that brother Zhou wants to deal with the forces of the black zone. Now that these robots gather all the traitors, this is of course the best chance to eliminate them.


    At this time, on Tuesday, the dog and EVA are in a big hotel not far away. The two men are standing close to each other in front of the window and staring out. The window of this room can see the mysterious building in front of them.


    Although it''s not far here, it''s definitely not close, but Er Gou doesn''t need a telescope. His naked eye can see clearly. Er Gou knows Haizi and shark have succeeded.


    "EVA, we''ll sleep here tonight..."


    Two dogs picked up EVA and went to the banquet dream.


    A woman like EVA is the best among women. She is not only plump and soft, but also tall and white, which is what men expect most.


    Just when the two dogs were immersed in EVA Fengji''s snow-white body, outside the building, a rope dropped from the roof, and three shadows slid down the rope towards the window just now.

 Chapter 1403

    "Two dogs..."


    EVA closed her beautiful eyes, affectionately holding her man, enjoying the happiness brought by two dogs.


    "Well, baby EVA." Two dogs are calling their own women.


    Just at this time, he suddenly rolled to one side with EVA in his arms, and quickly fell off Simmons, but he didn''t hurt EVA at all, because the two dogs were down and EVA was up.


    "Er Gou, are you ok?" Eva was a little worried, lying on his body and whispering. At this time, EVA''s body was as white as jade. Two dogs liked to be with her very much and held her happily.


    "EVA, I''m fine. Keep quiet." Two dogs lean on EVA''s ear whispering, EVA no longer speak, the whole body white lying on the two dogs body.


    At this time, there were three shadows on the other side of the window, three people hanging outside, separating the curtains and looking into the room.


    "Brother, I don''t seem to see anyone." A dark shadow lowered his voice and said, leaning against the man in black in the middle.


    "It''s impossible. I saw him enter the room with the woman. How could he not be here?"


    "Maybe, in the living room outside."


    "It''s very likely that you two will support at any time outside. As soon as I go in and find him inside, I''ll immediately drop a bomb to kill him..."


    After the elder brother of the man in Black said that, he took out a knife and pried the window open quietly. Then he opened the curtain and observed for a while. After confirming that there was no one in the room, he ventured in.


    At this time, EVA already knew why the two dogs suddenly rolled under Simmons. She was also a soldier, and knew the danger now. But at this time, she was all dressed and could not get any weapons, so she could only hold the two dogs'' strong body tightly, for fear that her body would be seen by the gangsters.


    Two dogs gently stroked EVA''s back to comfort her.


    When the gangster just came into the room, er Gou suddenly pulled off the quilt and covered EVA''s body. Then he jumped up and rushed to the man in black who invaded the room.


    At this time, the gangster quickly took a bomb in his hand and knocked on the insurance. Just as he was about to throw it, er Gou had already arrived at his side and stuck the gangster''s neck.


    "Creamy, roll..."


    Two dogs hold up the gangster and throw out the window with his bomb.


    "Boom..."


    The man in black had just been thrown out, and the bomb had exploded in the air, which made it too late for the other two guys who were still hanging outside for support to retreat. As a result, all three of them were blown up in blood and flew downstairs.


    Until this time, the two dogs found that they were not wearing anything. He immediately pulled up a quilt and rolled it around his waist, and then quickly returned to EVA and wrapped her in a quilt.


    These actions are just completed in the blink of an eye. The two dogs pick up EVA and quickly go out of the door, jumping down from the other side of the window.


    Today, although the three killers themselves killed themselves, in order to continue to hide their identity, er Gou ran away with his woman in his arms. Because such a big thing happened here, the channel organization in front could not fail to notice. In the future, it is impossible to continue to hide in the opposite side of this hotel.


    Eva was covered by the quilt, only showed her head and white hands, she was nervous holding two dogs, that image is as ugly as it is ugly.


    But Er Gou''s speed is too fast, no one can see his figure clearly, but in the twinkling of an eye, er Gou has returned to Xuancheng hotel with his own woman.


    Last time the room has not returned, two dogs and EVA directly through the window into.


    "EVA, are you ok?" Just landed, two dogs love looking at their own woman in the quilt asked.


    "I''m all right, but, who are the three people... They have bombs, it''s terrible..." EVA let the quilt on her body slip down, a soft white embrace two dogs.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a bomb. It won''t hurt me at all." The second dog wiped his forehead and found that a drop of blood had stained his forehead.


    "Come on, let''s take a bath." Two dogs throw away the sheets wrapped in their bodies, pick up EVA, who is very slender, and walk quickly to the bathroom.


    Today, those three people are really weird. According to the truth, the people organized by the Straits don''t know where they are, but suddenly there are three killers.


    This reminds the two dogs of the bullets shot from the sea in the course of fighting that night. At that time, he felt that there were more than two people in the sea, but in that case, the box in his hand was important, so he shot the bullets to kill the two people who shot, but he didn''t go to the middle of the sea to check.


    Maybe these three people today are with the killer who appeared that night.


    "Ma''s, it seems that the Straits organization is still looking for killers to deal with me secretly..." Er Gou is bathing EVA and helping the woman wash her soft body. He still can''t help but scold. He remembers the female killer who used to assassinate himself, but he was almost beaten by the gangster.


    At this time, on the upper floor of the Strait organization, the sound of explosion just now really shocked Mu Wen.


    He stood in the window of a room, staring at the front with a telescope, very nervous to see the opposite movement.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." someone knocked at the door.


    "Come in..." Mu Wen turned and said.


    Black Guri came in and stood respectfully three meters away from Muwen¡° Boss, are you looking for me


    "Yes, did you hear the explosion?" Muwen put down his telescope and sat on the sofa behind the table.


    Seeing that Muwen sat down, Guli was a little more courageous. He went on and stopped one meter away from his desk.


    "Boss, I hear you." Guri nodded.


    "Send someone to investigate immediately and see who did it."


    "Yes..."


    Guri immediately nodded and agreed, then turned and walked out quickly.


    Just as Guli left, a little blue robot came in from the outside.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    The little guy came in and immediately jumped on the sofa. Standing on the sofa, he could see the mowen sitting behind the table clearly.


    Muwen quickly stood up and walked carefully to the blue robot.


    "Report boss, there was an explosion in front just now. I''ll send someone to investigate."


    "Is it?" The blue robot glared and asked, "have you forgotten my orders? Do you understand immediately? Go to contact the core personnel immediately and come to see me immediately. Why are you dragging your feet? "


    Say words, the blue robot raised his arm, the arm of the laser weapon black hole pointed to Mu asked, this is a threat.

 Chapter 1404

    "Blue boss, I''ve already contacted you by phone. How can I not pay attention to your orders? You can always rest assured that they will arrive tomorrow night..."


    Muwen quickly told the blue robot in a low voice, in such a strong alien firepower, Muwen did not dare to play tricks.


    "You remember, if you can''t see people tomorrow night, you''ll be dead..." the blue robot pointed to Mu Wen and roared, then jumped off the sofa and walked out with a click.


    Seeing that the blue robot left, Mu Wen''s face immediately showed a sinister expression and kicked the closed door in the air.


    "Ma, what is it? If you didn''t give me so much money and I didn''t care about you, I would dare to put up a show in front of me with such a little thing..."


    Muwen was angry, but he didn''t dare to make a mistake. He went back to his desk and sat down. He immediately picked up the phone and told the core staff to arrive on time.


    At this time, two dogs are lying in Xuancheng Hotel, leaning on the sofa with their own woman in their arms.


    "EVA, are you happy to live with me?" The two dogs bowed their heads and kissed EVA''s white forehead. They lovingly hugged her waist.


    "Of course happy, and my man together, is my happiest day..." EVA wearing suspenders, a snow-white Shuang slippery against the two dog''s paw, stretched out a white hand tightly around the two dog''s strong waist, let her body gently on the two dog''s body.


    "Well, it''s good to feel happy, but you remember, you are my two dog''s woman. You are not allowed to take risks in the future. If you want to stay safe and happy with me for a lifetime, you are not allowed to go anywhere..." two dogs put one hand around their own woman and said very domineering.


    EVA looked up at the man, although this sentence is very unreasonable, but it is very masculine, EVA is fascinated by it, she likes the domineering of her man.


    "Er Gou, I''ll listen to you in everything." She nests in Er Gou''s paw and feels the happiness and sweet feeling that this man brings to her.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    At this time, er Gou''s mobile phone rings. He takes it up and finds that it''s Haizi''s message.


    Two dogs quickly open the information, see the content of the information, a smile on his face.


    "EVA, we''ve been in Xuancheng for so long. We''re finally going to have a result." Two dogs excitedly put their arms around their women, forced a, and then stood up and walked to one side, began to dial the phone to prepare.


    In order to hide his action, er Gou didn''t plan to call the army on a large scale, but called Yang Yaozi.


    "Boss... Boss, you finally called me. How can''t contact you recently? I''m so worried..." hearing Er Gou''s voice, Yang Yaozi cried excitedly.


    Er Gou has a lot of mobile phone numbers. In order to hide his identity, he has been using the new phone number recently. As a result, the brothers of Heilong group lost his news.


    Moreover, on Tuesday, the dog once said that there was nothing particularly important and that the brothers of the black dragon group were not allowed to look for him, so Yang Yaozi did not dare to disturb him at will.


    Today, I finally heard the voice of the boss. Yang Yaozi, the first hand of the black dragon group, immediately burst into tears.


    "Brother Yaozi, don''t get excited. I need your help to find you this time." Two dogs said.


    "Boss, do your best. I''ll wait for you. I like to fight with boss."


    Yang Yaozi immediately expressed his position.


    Yang Yaozi has long been eager to see that he once fought all over the world with the second dog boss. However, although the dog once again carried the banner of fighting against the black area on Tuesday, he has refused to use the people of the black dragon group.


    "Brother Yaozi, this time it''s also a helpless move. Originally, there were enough fighters in the Asian theater, and it''s not your turn to help me. But this time, I want to make a sudden attack, and I have to do it secretly. On the one hand, Heilong''s brother is good at it, so I can only let you lead the team in person..."


    "Is... Ask the boss to order..." Yang Yaozi stood up excited, the body stood straight, the heart of blood boiling up again.


    He wanted to fight with Ergou, but since the expansion of Heilong group to the whole world, Ergou''s boss retired and handed over Heilong group to his brothers. He didn''t care about the group''s affairs any more, which made Yang Yaozi feel bored.


    I thought that there would be no more combat mission. Unexpectedly, this time, the black area attacked human beings, which revived Yang Yaozi''s fighting heart.


    "Yang Yaozi, you don''t need too many people this time. Five hundred people are enough, but they must all be elite members of the black dragon special team. You lead the team in person and enter Xuancheng secretly before noon tomorrow..."


    "Yes, I''ll get ready right away..." Yang Yaozi agreed.


    At noon the next day, there were less than 24 hours left. Although there was a plane to use, the task was still very urgent. However, Yang Yaozi was very excited. As long as he had something to do, he was willing to do even if he was nervous.


    At night, two dogs are sleeping comfortably with their own woman in their arms. Suddenly, someone is knocking at the door outside.


    "Well, who? Is it Sasha? "


    The second dog got up and sent Sasha to stare at the branch at the bridge head. There was no definite news. I didn''t know what was going on.


    Two dogs immediately stood up, ran to open the door.


    But the man standing at the door was not Sasha, but a long lost blonde.


    "What are you doing here? You want to kill me? " Er Gou stares at the woman named Gan, who still wants her own life when she just arrived in Xuancheng.


    Seeing this man again and hearing what he said, Kawa knelt down directly. The power of kneeling was very heavy. The floor made a thump, as if she was punishing herself.


    Two dogs surprised, staring at the blonde kneeling in front of him, he was at a loss.


    In the face of women, if the other side is a little bit fierce, it''s good to do things, but Kawa kneels down, which makes Er Gou a little flustered.


    "I said, what are you doing? I don''t seem to know you well, do I?"


    Two dogs quickly reached out and pulled Kawa up.


    "Benefactor, although, although I wanted to kill you, but you, you did not care, but also saved me, benefactor..." Kawa almost shed tears.


    She remembers what happened that night very well. She was almost forced by the beast and finally rescued. Kawa didn''t know that it was the person she was going to kill who saved her until she woke up to watch the monitoring of the hotel, which made Kawa not moved.


    Kawa investigated for a long time and tried to find the dog, but he got nothing.


    It wasn''t until the explosion of the hotel last night that she found brother Zhou, who jumped out of the hotel in a hurry and ran away with a woman in her arms. But he soon disappeared again. Kawa had to look for him in a nearby hotel and was finally found by her.


    "You are a killer, a man who wants to kill me, but now you come to repay me. What do you repay me? You''d better go. I don''t need it. " Two dogs went straight back into the room and slammed the door.


    A killer said to himself that he wanted to repay his kindness. Er Gou really couldn''t believe it, because the last time she tried to kill herself, she pretended to be a good woman, and she almost cheated her into bed.

 Chapter 1405

    "Er Gou, who''s out there?"


    EVA hooked the neck of the two dogs, Jiao didi asked.


    EVA''s body is super good, close to the two dog''s body makes people feel hot. The two dogs quickly put their arms around EVA''s waist and took her own woman.


    "It''s OK. It''s a stranger." Two dogs said calmly.


    "No stranger, I just heard you say killer, what killer?" EVA tightly hoop him, do not let two dogs leave, she is now very concerned about his man, for fear of two dogs have any little bit of slip.


    Two dogs know that they can''t hide EVA, so they have to pick her up and walk towards the sofa. Two dogs sit down and let EVA open her legs and sit on her own legs. Looking at such a beautiful woman, two dogs are very satisfied.


    "EVA, in fact, outside is a killer, she used to want to kill me..." two dogs gently around EVA''s waist, told EVA what happened last time.


    Eva was shocked¡° What does she want to do now? Let me catch her


    EVA wants to get up and hold the gun, but is held by two dogs¡° No, I''ve already driven her away. It seems that she''s coming to repay her kindness because I saved her last time. " Two dogs also said that they had saved the female killer''s life by mistake.


    At this time, EVA sat on his leg, close to the body of the two dogs, squeezed him softly and said in a low voice, "well, isn''t she beautiful?"


    Hearing this kind of belching tone, er Gou knew that EVA must have misunderstood, so he shook his head¡° EVA, don''t think about it. She''s a killer. It doesn''t matter whether she''s beautiful or not. "


    "That means it''s beautiful?" EVA sticks to the body of the two dogs and continues.


    It''s undeniable that Kawa is also a blonde, with a concave figure and powerful body. She is a woman with a full family name. But after all, she is a killer who wants her own life. No matter how bad she is, no matter how bad she is, she can''t think of her.


    "Is she beautiful, or am I?" At this time EVA then asked two dogs.


    "EVA, you must not misunderstand. How could she be as beautiful as you? It''s far from that." Two dogs said a word against their heart. In fact, compared with EVA, Kawa and EVA are both extremely beautiful. They are both Western blondes. No one is worse than anyone else.


    Hearing the affirmation of the two dogs, EVA smiles coquettishly. She hugs the head of the two dogs and keeps shaking. Her body twists like water. She serves the two dogs in the most gentle way of a woman. Soon, there is a light sound in the room again.


    At this time, outside the door, Kawa did not go, she had been kneeling outside the door.


    Soon, two security guards came over and stood beside Kawa, puzzled and asked: "Hello, beauty, what are you doing? Please leave immediately, don''t disturb our guests."


    Kawa ignored the security guard. She just wanted brother Zhou to forgive her. Kneeling is the lightest punishment.


    "Hey, we''re talking to you. Do you hear me?" The security guard said again.


    Kawa finally looked up at the two bodyguards¡° Go away


    This woman deserves to be a killer. The word she said is chilling.


    "You..." the security guard was stunned. They had never seen such a unreasonable woman.


    "Finally, I warn you, if you don''t leave, we''ll pull you out." The security guard pointed at Kawa and growled.


    According to her previous habits, Kawa originally wanted to take out a gun, but after thinking about it, her goal today is to ask her benefactor to forgive her. If she takes out a gun here and uses force with others, elder brother Zhou will certainly not forgive her any more.


    "What can I do without driving me away?" Kawa asked helplessly.


    "How''s it going? Of course, of course, to be a hotel guest. " The security guard was asked, and some of them said this in a daze.


    But what he said is right. If it''s a hotel guest, she likes to kneel down. As a security guard, they have no right to drive the guest out.


    "OK, open a room for me. This is the bank card. Please swipe it." Kawa knelt down and refused to get up, because she felt that she was not sincere enough to stand up even for a second.


    "This, this..." at this time, the security guard was in a bit of a dilemma. It was the first time for them to encounter this kind of thing. Looking at the senior customer''s bank card that Kawa handed over, these two guys didn''t know whether to take it or not.


    "Hurry to open a room for me, warn you, don''t disturb me again, otherwise I will retaliate..." Kawa is a killer. He never speaks politely, and says his thoughts directly.


    "Well, well..."


    A security guard had to take the bank card, and they turned and left together.


    This kind of bank card is very rare. It''s a bank card only for international VIP. When they saw this kind of card, the two security guards were a little worried. When they heard that Kawa wanted to retaliate, they were even more frightened, so they had to leave in frustration.


    At this time, Kawa was still kneeling, until the next morning, the door opened with a creak.


    See kneeling on the ground of card wow, two dogs froze.


    "Well, have you been there all the time?" Two dogs asked in surprise.


    "Benefactor, if you don''t forgive me and accept my gratitude, I won''t leave. I''ll follow you wherever you go, and I''ll kneel when you rest." Kawa looked up at Er Gou and the woman beside him and said it sincerely.


    "It''s up to you..."


    Two dogs no longer pay attention to her, pull the door, hold EVA''s waist and walk toward the elevator.


    Kawa quickly stood up and followed him. Although elder brother Zhou has not forgiven him, he has made up his mind to follow him and must repay him for saving her life. If elder brother Zhou had not saved her, he would have been insulted by the bad guys and then killed. This kind of death is more painful for her than being directly hit in the head by a bullet.


    Two dogs embrace EVA to the first floor and sit down for breakfast in a window seat in the hall.


    At this time, Kawa went straight over and knelt down at their table again, no matter how embarrassed it was to be seen.


    Er Gou didn''t expect that this woman was so stubborn. She had breakfast in this hall, and she knelt down in front of her. It was as if she was an unforgivable villain.


    Sure enough, all the breakfast eaters in the hall looked this way, and a lot of people were staring at the dog with an angry look, as if the woman knelt in front of him because she was beaten and forced by the second dog.


    At this time, a security guard came over and handed the card in his hand to Kawa.


    "Little Miss, you, the room you want to open, we have already done it for you. Here is your card."


    "Well, it''s none of your business. Go away." Kawa quickly took the card, and then waved to the security guard to leave, for fear that the existence of the security guard would affect the mood of the benefactor.


    But the security guard didn''t go. He went to the dog on Tuesday and said very seriously, "this gentleman, you are too much."


    Er Gou is a little confused. Are you going too far? Is it right to be friends with a killer?


    "Well, what do you mean?" Two dogs asked.


    "This gentleman, you don''t know. Last night, this beautiful young lady had been kneeling in front of your door all night. She didn''t move. You should not let her kneel now."

 Chapter 1406

    "Is it?" Two dogs calm smile.


    At this time, the security guard was even more upset and immediately aggravated his tone¡° Hello, what''s your quality? Do you enjoy eating when a woman kneels in front of you? "


    "I didn''t make her kneel." Two dogs continued to eat their own breakfast without looking up.


    At this time, the security guard was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He went up to Kawa and said, "beauty, this kind of scum man, why do you ask him, let him go as far as possible."


    Hearing this, er Gou almost vomited out the milk in his mouth. What''s more, he suddenly became a slag man again. He was speechless.


    He looked at the security guard and felt a little funny. He didn''t know how to deal with it.


    At this time, Kawa stood up and pinched the collar of the security guard¡° Go away, you hear me. If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll crush you to death. "


    Kawa''s eyes were fierce, and the strength of his hand to grasp the guard''s clothes was also great. He was so scared that the guard, who was going to save the hero, quickly left with his head down.


    Although Kawa is an expert at using guns, it doesn''t mean she has no martial arts skills. She can''t compete with an expert, but it''s very easy to fight one or two security guards. If that security guard dared to talk nonsense just now, Kawa might really have to fight.


    At this time, all the people in the restaurant were shocked. Just now, they were still condemning Er Gou for not knowing how to pity Hua Xiyu. At this time, they began to condemn Kawa, the peerless beauty, who wanted to help her security guard.


    At this time, Kawa went to ER Gou and was ready to kneel down. In this case, er Gou could not keep her kneeling, otherwise she might be scolded to death.


    "Hey, if you dare to kneel down in front of me again, I''ll never forgive you. You''re turning me into the object of hatred for all people, understand?"


    Two dogs spoke in a very heavy tone. Kawa didn''t dare to kneel down again, but she didn''t leave. Instead, she walked behind the dog on Tuesday and stood respectfully, like a personal bodyguard.


    Two dogs are really helpless, this woman is really stubborn ah, since want to stand, can only let her continue to stand.


    Two dogs waved and asked the waiter to give Kawa a piece of bread and a glass of milk.


    "Eat, don''t starve to death in front of me, I can''t bear the responsibility of starving beauty..." two dogs pointed to the food in front of them, then stood up and hugged EVA to leave.


    Kawa quickly picked up the bread and milk and quickly followed Er Gou.


    Er Gou shook his head again. He went to the front desk to check out, and then took the elevator to his room.


    In the room, EVA looked at him in disbelief¡° Dear, you said that the woman was a murderer and wanted to kill you. How do I feel that she is not trying to kill you, but pursuing you, or that kind of desperate pursuit... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m tired of it..."


    Two dogs fell on the sofa with a cigarette in their mouth.


    It''s almost noon, and Yang Yaozi is going to take people there. There are still very important tasks to be completed in the evening. It''s a real trouble to let this woman follow all the time.


    Now, although she said she wanted to repay herself, she could not guarantee her absolute reliability. Therefore, on Tuesday, she could not let the female killer know what she was doing, let alone let her know that Yang Yaozi and her family had come.


    "Two dogs, my man..." EVA lay in his paw.


    "Are you worried about your actions at night? Since that beauty killer wants to repay you and take refuge in you, why don''t you pretend to agree and let her complete a task, so that she can leave? "


    Hearing these words, er Gou sat up and looked at the woman in her eyes.


    Ever since EVA became a woman with two dogs, she almost forgot her military status. This woman is really not simple. She even thought of using this kind of bad idea.


    "Well, yes, that''s it. Well, then, you call her in and say I want to see her." Two dogs sit up straight on the sofa and ask EVA to stand up.


    EVA''s body is super good, standing in front of her, let already got her two dogs are some can''t help, stretched out his hand and hugged her fart drum, gently stroked the mold.


    "OK, I''ll go..." EVA''s face turned red, turned around and twisted to walk towards the door. He was always so busy, always teasing her body, which made EVA love and shy.


    EVA opened the door and saw that the killer was standing by the door respectfully, guarding for ER Gou. EVA could not help admiring the woman''s determination.


    "Hello, my man wants to see you." EVA deliberately emphasizes that Er Gou is her man, with the hidden meaning of warning Kawa not to be cranky.


    "Yes, thank you, Miss EVA." Kawa immediately nodded and said, his face could not hide the joy.


    When she heard Kawa calling her Miss EVA, she walked inside with a smile on her face and a proud twist of her slender, concave body. She felt that this Kawa was pretty good and knew how to please others, not as cold-blooded as some killers.


    Two dogs sitting on the sofa, mouth smoking, smoke in front of the eyes slowly around, into a few circles to float forward.


    Kawa stood in front of him and didn''t dare to move. Even if the smoke riddled his eyes, Kawa didn''t dare to close his eyes. As expected, he had a very good determination and was a good material for a killer.


    "What''s your name?" Two dog dangling looking at card wow asked, although already roughly know her name, but two dogs still want to formally ask her once.


    "Brother Zhou, my name is Kawa, the first-class killer in the West." Kawa immediately introduced himself, very proud to say the words "first-class killer", because this is a fact recognized in Europe.


    "You''re the best? Almost died in the hands of animals, you this kind of technology is far away... "Two dogs light looked at her, said smilingly.


    Kawadun felt embarrassed when others said this, kawadun would be anxious with him, but brother Zhou was qualified to say this. He didn''t kill him, didn''t finish the task, and finally saved his life by him.


    "Elder brother Zhou, I was wrong about everything before. I was also cheated. They said that you are the biggest villain, the kind of villain who must be killed..."


    "Yes? Did the people of the Straits Organization say that? " Two dogs asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what kind of organization they are. Just give me money. I, after all, eat this bowl of rice. As long as I don''t kill good people, I can..."


    "So you mean I''m a good man now?" Two dogs asked deliberately.


    Kawa immediately fell to his knees with a plop.


    "Elder brother Zhou, I don''t care if you are a good man or not, but you saved my life and let me not be insulted by bad people. This is the greatest kindness. I must repay you. From now on, you will be my elder brother. You can do whatever you want me to do..."


    "After that, I said, don''t kneel down in front of me any more. Stand up. You are also a strong woman. Don''t kneel down easily. Now that you are so sincere in repaying your kindness, I will give you something to try your ability..."


    Two dogs took down the cigarette butt and popped it out. It just landed in the ashtray. It was firmly inserted in the ashtray and did not move. The cigarette butt went out.

 Chapter 1407

    "Ask elder brother Zhou to order..." Kawa immediately stood up happily. Since elder brother Zhou was willing to ask her to help, he must have forgiven himself. This is the best news for Kawa.


    "Go and find out for me who has the most money and power in Xuancheng. I''ll give you three days to investigate immediately..."


    After two dogs finished, they waved to Kawa.


    "Yes..."


    Kawa immediately nodded and agreed. When he turned to leave, he stopped and looked at the dog awkwardly.


    "Brother, how can I contact you?"


    It turned out that Kawa was worried about losing two dogs again, so he wanted to get a phone number or something before he left.


    Two dogs took out a phone number card and threw it to the card¡° Don''t contact me until you''ve finished the task. "


    "Well, I certainly dare not disturb big brother."


    Kawa took the phone number card and left happily.


    Seeing that the beauty killer finally left, er Gou was relieved.


    "EVA, you''re smart enough to send her away." Two dogs around the woman sitting beside him, holding EVA, let two dogs feel particularly comfortable.


    "Honey, I don''t think it''s that easy. You see, she''ll show up again soon." EVA is lying in the paw of Er Gou, feeling her man''s heartbeat. Her body is as soft as water. Er Gou hugs her slender waist and kisses her own woman.


    "No matter how much, let''s solve the immediate problems first."


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    At this time, er Gou''s mobile phone rang, he quickly picked up and pressed the answer button.


    The phone call came from Yang Yaozi. This guy was so excited that he finally fought with the boss again. This is something he thought about thousands of times in his dream.


    "Boss, I''ve got off the plane with my brothers. We''ve packed several civil planes to come here, and no one noticed us..." Yang Yaozi said.


    "Well, let the brothers live in the small hotels in Xuancheng. Don''t stay in Hotels with three stars or above. It''s too big for so many people to stay in such good hotels..."


    "I understand, boss. Yang Yaozi has been busy with you for many years. I still understand this. Don''t worry, boss. We''ve arranged for our brothers here in advance and prepared the place to live. It''s very safe and secret..."


    "That''s good. I''ll contact you at night..." Er Gou hung up with great ease.


    Yang Yaozi''s team leader really reassured himself. In the aspect of secret operation, brother Yaozi was sometimes better than Er Gou himself.


    When he hung up, Ergou called the hotel attendant and ordered a room meal. Before this evening, he planned not to go out any more, just waiting for the news from Haizi.


    At this time, at the headquarters of the Straits organization, the blue robot, with eight other green robots, has been following Muwen.


    Muwen felt very annoyed, but also very helpless. He couldn''t afford to offend these little things. He not only couldn''t say half a cruel word to them, but also coaxed them with good words.


    "Big brother, they will arrive soon, you can rest assured..." Muwen said to the blue robot in a low voice.


    "Muwen, I warn you that you''d better not delay time, because there is a very important task for them to help. If something goes wrong, you will die..." the blue robot stares at Muwen fiercely, which makes people shiver.


    "Yes, don''t worry..."


    After pacifying these little things, Muwen quickly took out his mobile phone and called the backbone staff of those branches, telling them to arrive on time, otherwise his life would be hard.


    After 11 o''clock in the evening, there are cars coming at the door of the building one after another. When the people on the car come down, the car will leave immediately. It will never stay for more than half a second.


    Before 12 o''clock, the conference hall on the second floor of the building was full of more than 30 people, each with his face covered and hat on. They didn''t say hello to each other or talk to each other, because it was the rule of the Straits organization. There was no contact between branches, let alone personal contact.


    Ten minutes later, the blue robot came in with several other green robots, and mowen nervously followed the robot.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are all our own people. I will not hide from you. These leaders are sent by the European theater command of the black zone. They have important tasks to explain to you..."


    Mu Wen came into the conference room and said it straight to the point, because these core forces all know about the black zone and they also know that they work for the black zone. Except for these core forces, all the other members of the Strait organization are in the dark, and they don''t know that they work for extraterrestrial creatures.


    At first, when they saw the little robots walking into the conference room, these backbone forces were still surprised. They didn''t know what mowen was doing. But after hearing this, these people immediately stood up one by one and nodded to the nine little robots, with a flattering light in their eyes.


    Then the blue robots click, jump on a chair, and then jump from the chair to the table, because they are only as tall as a beer bottle, and they are too small to stand on the ground.


    "Mu asked, do you have all the people The blue robot calls Muwen''s name directly. It looks very arrogant.


    "Don''t worry, big man. I''ve checked it myself. There are five backbones in the bridgehead branch of the Straits organization, ten in the headquarters including myself, eight in the Northeast branch and eight in the Southwest Branch. All of them have arrived..."


    "Yeah, good. You did a good job..." the blue robot nodded and began to lecture everyone.


    This makes the backbone personnel present very strange. Is it just to scold them that so many core personnel are gathered together? This is too much, and it''s very dangerous to get together like this. It''s easy to be made dumplings by the army.


    But clearly know these, but no one dares to object, even Muwen is also silent on the side, black face to listen to the lessons of the blue robot.


    At this time, not far from the building, a team of people in black had been in ambush.


    Yang Yaozi was so stupid that he hid in a corner to smoke.


    Two dogs suddenly appeared, accompanied by a charming EVA, golden hair like a waterfall, big blue eyes like the sea, especially attractive proud figure.


    "Old, old, is there another sister-in-law?" Even Yang Yaozi was stunned. Although EVA was wearing a loose American uniform, she couldn''t hide her perfect figure.


    Yang volcano is really admire their boss, looking for every woman is so feminine, are so excellent.


    "Brother Yaozi, why haven''t you seen me recently? Are you so brave?" Two dogs light said.


    "No, no, I admire the boss." Yang Yaozi quickly covered up his embarrassment. EVA was so beautiful. At that moment, he was distracted, which made two dogs see through at a glance. Suddenly, Yang Yaozi was embarrassed to death.

 Chapter 1408

    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Immediately surround the building with people. Remember, surround the building with 400 people, and don''t miss an ant. Take another 100 people inside and wipe out all the people inside..."


    "Exterminate? No, not alive? " Yang Yaozi asked.


    "There are no survivors, but there are two brothers of our own. I''ll let him take care of you." Two dogs quickly explained clearly, in case of injury to their own people on the big trouble.


    As for the robots, it doesn''t matter, because the people Yang Yaozi brings are not competitors of robots at all, as long as the robots dare not move Yang Yaozi.


    "OK, I see." Yang Yaozi nodded. The boss said this, which showed that all the people inside were heinous. If you kill them, you will kill them. If you keep them, they will be a disaster.


    Yang Yaozi immediately set out with people, relying on his fierce fighting experience in the dark, quickly approached the mysterious building, and completely surrounded it.


    At this time, two dogs were standing on the roof of a residential building, holding their own woman to check the situation in front of them.


    Originally, these people were vulnerable in front of Er Gou, but in order to prevent the black area from suddenly attacking, er Gou could only stand here to watch the battle.


    "EVA, what''s going on in your American theater?" Two dogs finally took the initiative to ask about America.


    "Er Gou man, our situation is getting worse and worse. We are basically occupied by the black zone. Now the black zone creatures have established a large base in America, and our people can only hide in the deep mountains, forests and underground caves..."


    When it comes to the situation in America, EVA''s mood is a little low. Although she is a woman with two dogs now, EVA is the sister of America after all. She has deep feelings for America, so it''s impossible for her to care about anything.


    "EVA, don''t worry, the fight against the black zone is a long-term battle, but the final victory must be ours..." Er Gou kisses her own woman''s golden hair and hugs her lovingly.


    In the area of World War V, only by uprooting these secret agents can the situation in Asia be basically stable and under control.


    However, there are still four war zones. The situation in those zones is basically the same, and has reached a very serious level.


    "Two dogs, my man, I..." at this time, EVA looked up at him slightly, her eyes were as affectionate as water, and she wanted to say nothing, as if she had something to say.


    "What''s the matter?" He holds EVA''s face and looks at his woman.


    "Er Gou, I think, I want to go back to America early and fight against the black zone with all the soldiers..."


    "No, I can''t." The second dog immediately shook his head decisively.


    In the past, EVA was not her own woman. She had no right to stop her from going anywhere she liked. But now she is her own woman. How can Er Gou let EVA go to such a dangerous place to take risks? This is absolutely impossible.


    "But Er Gou, I really can''t bear to watch so many people suffer, while I enjoy life with you..." EVA shed tears, choked and couldn''t speak any more.


    The second dog hugged his woman tightly. He wanted to slap himself a few times. Why did he ask her about America at this time? Seeing his woman sad, the second dog was very sad.


    He lowers his head and kisses the woman''s lips. He can even feel EVA''s slight tremor.


    "EVA, you can rest assured that those animals in the black zone will die sooner or later. Now the world is the same, and there is no place to be alone. We fight against the black zone here, and in fact it is the same. We can also support America. Their strength is limited. The more people we attract, they will converge a lot in America..."


    "Well, er Gou, I''m really worried about them..." EVA is lying in Er Gou''s paw, holding his strong body tightly. She knows that her man is right. In fact, at this time, even if Er Gou takes her to America, I''m afraid she can''t solve the problem of America alone. Now fighting with the black zone in Er Qi is also a strength to fight against the enemy.


    "EVA, do you know why I am determined to keep this last piece of pure land in Asia? Because our fight against the black zone will be cruel for a long time. We human beings must have our own base and shelter. When Asia is completely safe, I will suggest the global headquarters to fight against the black zone, move women and children from all over the world to Asia, and only keep the people who can fight in the war zone... "


    "Well, thank you, my man." EVA lies on the heart of the two dogs and stands on tiptoe to cover their thick lips.


    What this man said is right. Now there are wars everywhere except Asia. In the future, fighting against the black zone may not be able to divide the war zone any more. The whole world must unite as one.


    Just as Ergou and EVA stand on the top of the building worrying about the future of mankind, Yang Yaozi is ready to rush in with people.


    At this time, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Haizi in the building. The phone number was told by Er Gou to Yang Yaozi.


    "Haizi brother, we are in place. You and shark can withdraw."


    Soon Haizi received the message, because he and shark are not core personnel, so did not enter the meeting room.


    But before leaving, Haizi has to contact the blue robot. Only in this way can he act according to the plan.


    At this time, Haizi and Shaq walked quickly towards the conference room, but just outside the conference room, they were stopped and were not allowed to get close to the door of the conference room.


    "Brother Haizi, what should we do? We can''t get in." The shark asked anxiously in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. I hope that little thing is smart." Haizi shook his head, but also very helpless.


    Just as they were about to turn around and leave, a green robot pushed the door open and came out. Seeing the little thing, Haizi was relieved and quickly grabbed the shark. They stood still.


    At this time, the green robot walked forward to Haizi and the shark, stopped, pointed to a room in front of him, and said in a loud voice, "you two, come in with me and do something."


    "Yes..." Haizi and shark agreed respectfully, and then followed the green robot into the room under the gaze of the bodyguard.


    After closing the door, Haizi immediately picked up the robot and put it on the table, which was convenient to talk with him.


    "Hey, our people are out there. We can go as planned." Haizi said.


    "But, but there''s a problem." Green robot seems to be very anxious to answer.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Yes, that''s right. We just tried our weapons in the conference room and found something wrong. Our laser weapons could not fire at those people..."

 Chapter 1409

    "How can this happen? Aren''t your black areas very powerful? Why are weapons so useless?" Haizi is worried.


    Originally, brother Zhou intended to let these robots fire in the conference room and kill some of them directly. When the escaped people were caught by Yang Yaozi, they were killed. Unexpectedly, this would happen. This situation is too sudden.


    "This, this may be, maybe our headquarters has suspected our action, so it limits our weapons to fire on our own people..." the green robot said nervously.


    Because this situation is very terrible, it must be Muwen who told the general of the European theater of war about this gathering plan. The general of the European theater of war doubted their motives, and then limited their weapons.


    "Well, in this way, you can find a way to withdraw..." Haizi thought about it, and thought it was the only way.


    Because these little guys, once they lose their weapons, they are like toys. At that time, the people inside can easily break them up.


    "Well, let''s find a way to evacuate..."


    The green robot nodded and agreed, then hurriedly walked out of the room and toward the meeting room.


    At this time, mowen, sitting in the conference room, has been staring at the mobile phone in his hand. The mobile phone is nothing else but the monitoring screen.


    Watching the green robot come out, Mu Wen''s face showed a smile.


    "It''s really you..." Muwen moved his mouth silently.


    This guy is an old fox. When he found out that the blue robot insisted that he gather the backbone, Muwen was a little suspicious, but he was not sure. In the evening, the blue robot followed him and supervised him to gather all the core personnel, which made him even more suspicious.


    So Muwen risked being scolded and reported the unusual behavior of these robots to the European war zone. As a result, the general of the war zone did not scold him and supported his suspicions. He also ordered him to investigate.


    At this time, the green robot has already pushed the door into the conference room, and directly sent a message to the blue robot by air transmission.


    Blue robot soon received the news, and immediately understood. At this time, he still stood on the table to lecture. This evening, he has been staring at these guys for more than an hour.


    "Well, now we''re going to recess. Let''s have a rest and come back in ten minutes. I''m going to announce important tasks..."


    After the blue robot finished, it jumped from the table to the chair, and then jumped down from the chair, with a team of green robots, and walked out.


    "Hey... Wait..."


    At this time, Mu Wen stood up, no respect on his face, but yelled directly at the robot.


    "What''s the matter?" The blue robot turns around and looks at Muwen.


    "Nothing. In a word, no one is allowed to leave this room today if we don''t make the problem clear..."


    After Muwen finished, he immediately waved his hand, and soon several masked people ran to guard the gate. These masked people are the backbone of the headquarters, including the black bodyguard captain Guri.


    "How dare you rebel?" The blue robot yells at the masked man who guards the door.


    Guli was a little chilly. He could only look at Muwen. He didn''t understand why Muwen''s boss suddenly turned against the representative of the black area.


    "Ha ha ha... Rebellion? I think the rebels are you little things... "Muwen went to the blue robot, picked him up, strode back to the conference room, threw him on the highest table, and then removed all the chairs around him, making him unable to get down.


    "You, how dare you treat me like this? Believe it or not, I will kill you..." the blue robot raised his arm again, and the laser muzzle on his arm was black and asked mu.


    Muwen was a little chilly, but he didn''t step back because the commander of the European theater of war had told him that the use of these robots'' weapons was restricted, and it was impossible to fire on him.


    "Are you... Your weapons useless?" Muwen was not sure, but he could only ask tentatively.


    "How do you know..."


    The blue robot was speechless. Sure enough, this guy already knew the problem of their weapons limitation, which means that MOQ must have contacted the European theater.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Muwen stares at the blue robot.


    "Fart, I''m afraid of Mao. The European theater of war only limits our right to use weapons, but does not cancel our mission. What does that mean? Don''t you understand? " The blue robot can only continue to scare MOQ, because the more scared it is, the faster it may die.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, don''t you understand? It''s not clear that the European theater headquarters only doubts us. Maybe it''s because of your nonsense that they doubt us. But I tell you clearly that my request to call these people to a meeting today is really to better complete the task without any selfishness. As long as we complete the task, the European theater will naturally trust me again and restore all our rights, If you think about it, what will happen to you? Don''t say I didn''t warn you... "


    Hearing these words, Mu Wen immediately felt sweat beads flowing down. He was very clear about the cruelty of the characters in the black area. Those guys didn''t blink their eyes when they killed people. This time, he completely offended these little things, and he just picked him up and threw him on such a high table. This is clearly a kind of insult. After the incident, they will surely suffer their most merciless revenge.


    "Catch them all for me..." Muwen was just stunned for three seconds, then immediately waved and ordered everyone to start.


    At this time, some of the key members in the conference room were confused. Some of them had no brains and rushed to work immediately, while others were still waiting, because they still didn''t understand what was going on. After all, they were working for the black area, not for one person.


    Several robots that had lost their fighting ability were soon captured by masked people.


    "Find a few wires, and bind them firmly..." Mu Wen gritted his teeth again. At this time, he has given up. Now that he has offended these robots, it is impossible to let them leave. Even if he makes excuses, he has to kill them, so as to avoid future trouble.


    "Mu asked, do you want to die? Do you think that if our weapons fail, we can''t contact the general of the war zone? Let us go now, or I''ll report to the general immediately and let him see what you''ve done with his own eyes... "The blue robot struggled desperately and cried out.


    Mu Wen was scared and looked a little dispirited.


    "This..."


    He didn''t know what to do.


    The weapons of these small things in the black zone are limited, but their communication ability is not limited at all. Moreover, their communication mode is very special and can not be interfered with. As long as there is air, they can communicate.


    So the blue robot is very lethal. Once the general of the European war zone knows that Muwen is doing this, he will immediately restore the fighting power of the robot. At that time, his death will come.

 Chapter 1410

    "Call me..."


    Mu asked Leng for three seconds, and immediately became angry.


    Now it seems that there is only such a way, other roads are dead end.


    At this time, he personally pulled out the pistol, aimed at the blue robot and fired quickly.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM..." the bullet hit the table and made several holes in the table. Smoke was emitting from the holes.


    Muwen kept firing. The blue robot was so scared that it almost peed on the table.


    Just then, a group of people in black appeared outside the window.


    "Pa... Pa pa..."


    The glass was almost broken at the same time, and all the people in black jumped in. They immediately raised their submachine guns and aimed at Muwen who was firing.


    "Dada dada..."


    A burst of fire swept by, Mu Wen was beaten into a sieve, the heart kept bleeding, eyes open very big, plop down.


    At this time, the meeting room was in disorder. Everyone rushed to the two doors, rushed out and ran around the building. Many people jumped out of the window.


    At this time, Yang Yaozi waved his hand and yelled: "brothers, sweep for me, no one left."


    These people are determined to be the traitors of the black area. This kind of betrayal of human dregs is not qualified to live in the world.


    Suddenly, the black dragon special team chased out with submachine guns. The whole building heard the sound of gunfight. Outside the building, there was also the sound of gunfire.


    Two dogs stand on the top of the opposite building, staring at the building in front of the battle. He is convinced that the special forces Yang Yaozi has the ability to achieve complete victory.


    More than ten minutes later, several people jumped out of the back window of the building. The leader was the black captain Guri. Among them was a seriously injured Archie. Because he was also a core member, he also had a meeting in the conference room. Fortunately, this guy jumped out of the toilet.


    "Archie, let''s go separately, you take people from that side, I take people from this side..."


    Guri and Archie rushed out from the left and right in the dark with two people.


    But just ran out dozens of meters, in front of them quickly ran out more than ten people, holding guns in front.


    "Daddada..."


    A string of sparks suddenly appeared in the night, and the people of the black dragon special team didn''t say a word to each other at all, and fired at the same time quickly.


    Guli quickly took people to fight back, but the black dragon special team obviously had the advantage. After a round of fire, Guli and Archie all fell into a pool of blood, shaking their hands and feet for a few times, and stopped breathing. The big boss, whose eyes were not willing to open, looked at the black air, and was still expecting their loyal black area to save them.


    At this time, er Gou was still in the opposite building, but his attention was no longer in the mysterious building, because he knew brother Yaozi could handle it.


    "Er Gou, what are you looking at?"


    Finding her man staring at the middle of the channel, EVA quickly asked.


    "EVA, you stay here, don''t run around..."


    Two dogs said a word, immediately soared, quickly toward the direction of the channel, leaving only a black shadow, fast enough to even the naked eye can not see clearly.


    EVA stood on the top of the building, feeling her hair was suddenly blown up by the wind, and the man around her disappeared. She was stunned.


    "Two dogs, be careful..." EVA exclaimed after being shocked, but two dogs had already gone away.


    At this time, several members of the special forces dressed in black rushed down the stairs to protect EVA. They are soldiers who are specialized in protecting EVA. They don''t have to worry when two dogs are there, but as soon as two dogs leave, these soldiers will be cautious, for fear that EVA will be hurt a little, and then they will not be able to afford to leave.


    At this time, er Gou was already over the Strait. He didn''t do it by himself tonight. His purpose was to stare at the sky over the Strait.


    Since arriving at Xuancheng and coming to the edge of the strait for the first time, on Tuesday, the dog has found a gap in the middle of the Strait. I don''t know whether it is a hole in the protective cover or a gap damaged by black zone technology.


    No one can see the gap, but Er Gou can feel it. He can even feel the shield line in the middle of the Strait. The invisible shield line is the dividing line between the European theater and the Asian theater.


    This kind of protective cover is not dangerous to ordinary people, but it can intercept black zone creatures and their aircraft. However, the strange ship that exploded itself last time apparently came from across the Strait and must have sneaked in through this loophole.


    Just now, several huge shadows flashed by, and ER Gou rushed over. He knew that something had mixed in. These bastards, while they were paying attention to the mysterious building, dared to enter the Asian war zone. They were more and more daring.


    Two dogs listen to the wind all around, suddenly pull up to the northeast of the Strait.


    His speed is extremely fast. Although the mysterious flying objects in the black area are also very fast, they should always be careful not to touch the shield, so the speed is not very fast. At this time, er Gou soon saw the three shadows in front of him.


    Three giants are constantly waving their wings, the direction is the mysterious building.


    "Ma De, it seems that the black area is not willing to fail. The traitor they trained disappeared overnight, so they risked to go to support..."


    Two dogs secretly curse, in high speed chase at the same time, suddenly pulled out the red dragon dagger.


    "Shua..."


    Two dogs throw out the dagger with all their strength. The dagger turns into a dragon shape in the air. It looks like a fire dragon in the night. It cuts through the night quickly and flies towards the front.


    "Bang..."


    With a dull sound, the dragon shaped dagger first cut the protective wall of the flying giant, and then continued to move forward. With a puff, it inserted from the tail of a giant, passed through the whole huge body, and then flew out from the front. The dragon shaped dagger was carrying a burning flame.


    "Boom..."


    The giant beast suddenly exploded, and the debris flew everywhere. The flame was as high as several hundred meters, like a missile explosion. The debris flew into the air, and then quickly fell into the sea, splashing the sea water tens of meters high, and even the nearby temperature increased by more than ten degrees.


    At this time, the other two beasts quickly turned back in shock, staring at the dog with blood red eyes.


    These monsters belong to the European theater of war. They didn''t know the strength of dogs on Tuesday. They thought they would be invincible if they sneaked into the Asian theater through loopholes.


    But I didn''t expect that I had a bad start. Before I started the brutal killing, I was blown up by the other side.


    "Ow, ow..."


    The two monsters roared wildly, flashed their wings and rushed back to the two dogs, temporarily putting their task aside.

 Chapter 1411

    These two beasts are different from the mechanical flying beasts in the Asian war zone. They are more real and seem to have life. They are very flexible and fast.


    "Ghost, do you want to scare me?"


    Two dogs in the air, the red dragon dagger appeared in his hand again.


    Just now a move of dragon flying dagger directly killed a huge beast, which let two dogs'' confidence burst.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the two grinning beasts suddenly spit out two groups of hot flames. The light of the flame is very strong, like two small suns, which makes people even unable to open their eyes. The light ball has not touched the dog on Tuesday, which makes him feel that he is about to dry.


    "I said, what is it? It''s so powerful..."


    The two dogs didn''t confront each other directly. Instead, they landed quickly and used the sea water to cool down.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this time, the two groups of flames directly hit the sea, and immediately even the sea was burning. The whole sea was a sea of fire, which lasted ten miles away.


    "Lying trough..."


    Two dogs can only surprise again quickly swept up, left the sea.


    It''s so special. What kind of monster are the two beasts? They are so powerful.


    Two dogs don''t know that these three giant beasts are the strongest fighting beasts in Europe. They absorb the energy of countless suns. One fireball can destroy half a city. Fortunately, they are fighting in the middle of the Strait this time, otherwise they will be in great trouble.


    Just now, the giant beast was killed by two dogs when he was unprepared. Otherwise, if three giant beasts attacked at the same time, even a god level master like two dogs would have a headache.


    No, we have to use the strongest artifact.


    Er Gou felt that he was about to be baked dry, so he quickly grabbed out the big square seal and threw it into the air.


    The gold seal immediately became as big as a table, emitting a brilliant golden light, which also lasted for ten li.


    All of a sudden, the burning flame was covered with golden light and went out slowly. Finally, only water vapor was left, as if the water in the Strait had been boiled.


    At this time, the air has been completely covered by the steam cage, just like a thick fog. People in the distance can''t see Comrade tuedog at the core of the steam.


    At this time, he jumped up and jumped on the golden seal. The golden light of the golden seal reflected on the water vapor, forming a colorful rainbow, like an arc-shaped colorful bridge, extending straight to the opposite bank.


    The two dogs stood majestically on the gold seal, holding the red dagger in their hands, and staring at the two beasts still flying.


    At this time, the beast was shocked by the sudden appearance of the golden seal. His body trembled obviously, and the speed of action slowed down, as if he was afraid.


    "Ow, ow..."


    With two howls, as if to encourage their own courage, the two beasts speed up again and rush towards the two dogs regardless of everything. At the same time, they suddenly stretch out their sharp claws with metal light, and catch the two dogs with one claw in the air.


    Sure enough, these monsters knew that the fire was suppressed by the golden light, so they changed the way of attack and began to use the brute force on their paws, trying to crush Er Gou''s golden seal and body.


    This kind of Giant Claw''s strength is really fierce, suddenly several strong and incomparable strong wind, sharp toward two dogs rolling over.


    "What a trick..."


    Two dog''s face showed a smile, this kind of dog thing even dare to compete with their own hard, it is very funny.


    At this time, he changed the dagger in his hand to his left hand, and then his right hand suddenly shot out fiercely with one hand.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the air was split by him. With the sharp wind of his hand, the air was divided into two parts, like a ditch ploughed on the land, and quickly extended to the front fiercely.


    "Ow, ow..."


    The two beasts seemed to feel the danger and quickly turned to escape.


    But their speed has been unable to escape. With the fierce wind from the giant''s claws broken, and then the palm of the two dogs, like a hammer, directly smashed into a giant''s buttock. Suddenly, the giant''s buttock was smashed. With a puff, the palm broke through the giant''s chest and flew out.


    Two dogs standing at such a close distance, they found that this kind of giant beast is actually flesh and blood, not the flying beast of mecha before. These are totally different things. No wonder it is so fierce.


    "Boom..."


    With the wind of the two dogs, the huge flying beast turned into a fire in the air, and the energy stored in the body was completely burst out. Once again, a dazzling explosion flame appeared in the air, which became a sea of fire for ten miles. Even the fish and shrimp in the water were roasted by this hot light, and came to the surface.


    At this time, the Strait is like a huge long hot pot, with water vapor floating everywhere, and a big fire burning in the center.


    Two dogs quickly thought up, driving the golden seal towards the flame, suddenly everything turned into nothing, the water and fire in the channel disappeared, but after the golden seal passed, the turbulent sea once again occupied the empty and dark land of the channel, and soon white bubbles appeared in the waves, and the sea just filled the channel was about to boil.


    At this time, the last flying beast was afraid at last. He accelerated to fly towards the middle of the channel and wanted to go back to the other side through the hole.


    But Er Gou has already determined to kill Wu amnesty. Now that he has come, there is no possibility to let him go.


    Two dogs put away the gold seal, the body flashed quickly followed up, leaving dozens of meters away, he jumped up, bang stepped on the back of the flying beast.


    "Ouch, ouch..." the flying beast struggled in horror, flying around in the air quickly, twisting his big head hard at the same time, trying to throw the two dogs down.


    But Er Gou''s skill is profound. He still stands on the mane of the beast''s back.


    At this time, the two dogs could see clearly that the beast under their feet was real leather, that is to say, this kind of beast was not a mechanical flying beast, but a real beast. They didn''t know where those black zone creatures were captured from, and they could be controlled by them to help them complete the task.


    Seeing that the beast was about to arrive at the location of the hole in the shield, the two dogs picked up the knife, aimed at the beast''s head and stabbed it down.


    "Puchi..."


    Suddenly, a stream of scarlet blood immediately gushed out, and the blood temperature of this giant beast was very high, almost reaching thousands of degrees.


    Two dogs quickly at the foot of a little, quickly left the beast''s body.

 Chapter 1412

    At this time, the red flying dagger still remained on the head of the beast, and automatically penetrated into the body of the beast. With the rapid blood flow, it finally caused the beast to explode again.


    "Boom..."


    Instantly, the flame rose, the giant beast was blown apart, and pieces of bodies were burning and smashed into the sea water. Suddenly, the sea water was ignited again.


    Two dogs'' bodies hover in the air, and they can also feel the heat at their feet. He can only sacrifice the gold seal according to the old method, and let the gold seal run over the burning sea, killing the raging fire in the Strait.


    When everything calmed down, Ergou stood in the smoke and looked at the two sides of the Strait. It was only then that he found that the successive explosions had already left the two sides of the Strait in tatters. All the buildings near the Strait had been damaged by the impact. Fortunately, these nearby residents had already evacuated from the seaside because of the chaos of the Strait organizations, Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be dead.


    At this time, the two dogs flew to the middle of the channel and stopped at the place where the shield was broken.


    He fell down and stepped on the sea as if he had stepped on the flat ground. The surging waves did not wet his clothes at all.


    The hole is only more than ten meters in diameter, but a giant animal with a length of several tens of meters has come through. It seems that the giant animal can shrink its body. Otherwise, as long as the giant animal touches a little, it will be burned to ashes by the strong high-voltage electricity.


    Two dogs tried to climb through the hole and were in the European war zone for the first time.


    At this time, he was still standing on the sea, feeling the bloody smell coming from the front.


    Just now, on the other side of the shield, I didn''t smell any blood, but it''s totally different when I come here. It seems that the shield that blocks the creatures in the black area can not only prevent the attack of the other side, but also block the smell.


    Er Gou''s feet were lightly touching on the sea and sliding forward. He was very slow and didn''t want to disturb the monsters in the European theater for the time being.


    A quarter of an hour later, er Gou returned to the Asian war zone. He just stood on the sea and took out his mobile phone to call Yang Yaozi.


    "Well, how''s it going?"


    "Boss, everything is going on as planned. All the traitors have been eliminated. Now we are interrogating the staff of the Straits Organization headquarters and searching the list. Give me another half day, we can completely control the Straits organization and force the Straits organization to guard the border of Asia for us..."


    "Well, it''s up to you to take over the Strait organization, but there is a defense loophole in the middle of the Strait. It''s estimated that the loophole is the channel for black zone creatures to sneak between the European and Asian war zones. I plan to give this place to the military for protection, and then let scientists repair the loophole as soon as possible..."


    "OK, I''ll obey the boss''s arrangement..." Yang Yaozi immediately nodded and agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Ergou immediately called Longge in the Asian war zone and asked him to dispatch the navy to the designated area as soon as possible to guard the border security in the middle of the Strait.


    After arranging everything, the two dogs flew from the sea to the roof in front of them.


    At this time, the day is already bright, the sun rises from the East, warm shining on the earth.


    Two dog''s toes just landed on the roof of the roof, EVA quickly rushed over, like a little swallow homing, directly into his mouth.


    But EVA is not a swallow, but a very tall Western woman. After sleeping with ER Gou, her body is more feminine. Er Gou hugs her and they stand on the roof and kiss each other crazily.


    At this time, several special forces who had been guarding EVA in the stairwell turned back and knew that commander Zhou had come back, and everyone was at ease.


    "EVA, Asia is settled. Let''s go back to the hotel..."


    The two dogs put their arms around EVA''s waist and went downstairs.


    Er Gou and EVA didn''t take a car. They walked slowly on the street towards Xuancheng hotel. The special forces behind them didn''t dare to disturb them. They drove far behind.


    At this time, Yang Yaozi and others have completely controlled the whole building. Haizi and shark are also helping him search the whole building.


    "Haizi, most of the people in the Straits organization are hoodwinked. They don''t know that their leading brother is a spy in the black zone, so we can accept these people. As long as we find the roster, it''s easy..."


    Yang Yaozi said to Haizi as he searched mowen''s study.


    "Brother Yang is right..." Haizi immediately nodded.


    This time Haizi and Shaq have made great contributions, and they have also seen the strength of Tuesdays dog. He is not only good at martial arts, but also his subordinates. This makes Haizi and Shaq admire brother Zhou even more.


    At this time, Sasha also took people to the building. He was searching the basement.


    "There''s an iron gate here, sasargo..." one of the men yelled.


    "Really..."


    Sasha walked over, swung his foot and kicked hard. With a bang, the iron gate didn''t move. He felt that the iron gate was very thick.


    "Go right away and ask brother yang to come and have a look..." Sasha felt that the things behind the door must be very important, and immediately asked his men to inform Yang Yaozi.


    Soon, Yang Yaozi and others came to see the big iron gate. Yang Yaozi leaned on the gate and listened to the news, but could not hear anything.


    "Brothers, get out of the way, I''ll clap him away..."


    Yang Yaozi waved and asked everyone to step aside.


    He has been following Tuesdays dog for so many years and has learned Kung Fu, so he feels that this door can be done by himself.


    Yang Yaozi put on a good posture and stood half a meter away from the iron gate. Suddenly, his palms were raised to the height of his chest. Suddenly, the muscles on his arms were bulging like iron bumps.


    Seeing that elder brother Zhou''s men were so powerful, they all admired elder brother Yang Yaozi from the bottom of their hearts. Everyone was looking forward to staring at him. With this hand, they would be able to blow the door away.


    "Hi..."


    Yang Yaozi suddenly roared and pushed his palms out at the same time.


    "Bang..." of a, the Iron Palm heavy clapped on the iron door, suddenly dust everywhere.


    But the iron door didn''t even shake for a moment, which made Yang Yaozi a little embarrassed and his face turned red.


    "This is special, is the wall inlaid with iron plate..." Yang Yaozi said awkwardly, grabbing his scalp.


    Originally, I thought that the door was made of iron and the wall was built with ordinary bricks, so with my hand, no matter how strong the door is, the brick wall will not be able to eat.


    But just that hand down, although the wall painting surface fell off a lot, but the whole wall was not damaged.


    "Well, how do you do that?" Sasha asked, wiping her sweat.

 Chapter 1413

    "Or call elder brother Zhou to come here, I think elder brother Zhou must be ok..." at this time Haizi thought of the dog.


    Yang Yaozi glanced at him and said, "Haizi, brother Zhou is our boss. Do you understand? If he has to be bothered by such a little thing, what are we going to do? "


    Hearing Yang Yaozi''s words, Sasha nodded and even the shark who had been following Haizi nodded.


    "Yes, brother Yang, you''re right. It''s my thoughtlessness." Haizi blushed with embarrassment.


    "In this way, if you call an oxygen cutter to come here, I don''t believe it. I''ve been working for so many years, and I can''t even open such a door, then I''ll die..."


    Yang Yaozi, like a ruffian, carried a cigarette in his mouth and directed Sasha to call someone to come.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away..."


    Sasha nodded his head and ran out.


    Sasha''s work efficiency is really high. Less than half an hour after going out, he invited two cutting masters. The two men knocked on the iron door with hammers. Listening to the dull voice, they immediately frowned.


    "Boss, this door is too thick, at least more than one meter, it takes a lot of time to burn through..." a master said.


    "Just say how much it costs, and do it with the fastest speed..." Yang Yaozi said.


    "100000 US dollars, we can transfer the special thick plate cutting equipment right away..."


    "No problem, as long as it''s done in half a day..." Yang Yaozi agreed immediately. Now he''s also rich, and 100000 dollars is a small amount for him.


    I didn''t expect that the boss was so generous. Two workers immediately called excitedly and dispatched cars to send the most advanced equipment.


    "You guys stay and watch. I''ll go to the study upstairs and have a look..."


    Leave Sasha in the basement and Yang Yaozi goes upstairs.


    At this time, Haizi and they were still in their study. In front of them stood nine robots. These robots drooped their heads and looked powerless.


    Today, their weapons have been completely limited. Although the generals in the European theater can''t kill them remotely, they also turn them into waste and become something similar to children''s toys.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing these guys in a daze, Yang Yaozi went in and asked.


    "Brother Yaozi, this, they, how do they arrange..."


    After mixing with Yang Yaozi, Haizi began to call him Yaozi brother.


    "I can only ask the boss about the fate of these little things. The boss can do whatever he says. I can''t help it..."


    Yang Yaozi grasps the scalp and plans to hand them over to ER Gou after finishing the work.


    "Boom..."


    Just as Yang Yaozi and his brothers were searching for useful things in his study, suddenly there was a loud noise downstairs. The whole building was shaking and almost collapsed.


    "I wipe his mother drop, what''s the matter..." Yang Yaozi shocked to hold the table beside him and roared.


    "Brother Yaozi, it''s exploding, it''s exploding below..." Sasha ran up from the downstairs with a face full of dust. This guy''s hair even stood up one by one, and his whole body was full of dust.


    "Explosion? What''s the matter? "


    Yang Yaozi ran downstairs with Sasha in a hurry.


    When they arrived downstairs, they found that the master who was cutting the iron door fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    "This..."


    At this time, the scene was in a mess. When the dust dispersed, it was found that the iron door was cut by their special equipment, and the explosion was caused by the cut.


    "What''s the matter? Can iron explode? "


    The sample kiln was a little stunned. It was very clear at the scene that it was the cutting master who burned the iron door and caused the explosion.


    "Brother Yaozi, this kind of iron is probably black zone technology, not ordinary iron." At this time, Haizi, who ran down, first responded.


    "It''s too tricky. Even iron can explode itself, which is a big trouble..."


    Yang Yaozi was walking around the room with his skull in his hand. He didn''t know what to do. Sasha quickly ordered his men to carry out the half dead cutters.


    Now definitely can''t continue to cut, this kind of metal see fire explosion, want to open it seems to have to find the boss.


    Yang Yaozi helplessly took out his mobile phone and called the second dog boss.


    At this time, the two dogs are enjoying a happy life with EVA in the hotel. They are sitting in the bathtub and taking a mandarin duck bath. The two dogs hold EVA''s smooth, white and boneless body and feel her tenderness.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Hearing the sound of the phone, er Gou glanced and found that it was Yang Yaozi, which made him very helpless. He could only reach out and take the mobile phone.


    This bastard, who just told him his latest phone number, even bothered himself at such a critical moment. It''s really abusive.


    "Hey, Yang Yaozi, what are you doing? Call me if you have nothing to do. Didn''t you say that you can handle the affairs of the Straits organization?" After two dogs finished, they hung up with a bang and left their cell phone on the table next to them.


    Yang Yaozi looked at the beeping mobile phone in his hand. He seemed to be dumbfounded.


    "How about brother Yaozi? Did you get through to the boss? I think the things behind the iron door are very important, otherwise the high-tech metal in the black area will not be used..." Sasha asked anxiously.


    "Boss, boss, he hung up on me..." Yang Yaozi''s embarrassed face turned red. He always said that he was the boss''s confidant in front of these brothers, but now his face hurt a little.


    "Brother Yaozi, you have to call again. You can''t waste time..." Haizi reminded him.


    Yang Yaozi gritted his teeth and had to dial again.


    At this time, the two dogs just pressed EVA and enjoyed her wonderful body. As a result, the phone rang again.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    "Wocao... This Yang Yaozi is really lacking in eyesight..."


    The two dogs hugged EVA hard, so they had to let her go temporarily. At this time, EVA was enjoying with her eyes closed. Suddenly, she lost the hug of the two dogs. Suddenly, her face turned red and she opened her eyes, and her body was a little weak.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Two dogs a little angry asked aloud.


    This time, Yang Yaozi seized the time and immediately said, "boss, we found an iron door. This iron door is very special. It''s made of black science and technology. It explodes at the sight of fire, so I want you to come and have a look. We can''t open it..."


    "Crouching trough, I still think why big things, your boss I am also a person, need to live, wait, two hours later I''ll go back..." two dogs hung up the phone again, a hug his woman, forced on the bathtub, two people in the warm bubble water crazy hugged together.


    This time, Yang Yaozi did not dare to fight any more. He could only order Sasha to take people to guard the basement. Then he went to his study again and was ready to continue searching for this important room.


    Entering the door of the study, he saw the robots again. Yang Yaozi suddenly thought of something. He immediately went to catch the robot painted with blue paint.


    The blue robot was raised in the air, scared to dance, almost to cry.

 Chapter 1414

    "Big, big, big brother, what''s the matter?"


    The blue robot stutters a little. It thinks that Yang Yaozi is going to attack them at last, because in their black area, things often happen. Now they have lost their use value, and it is very normal for them to be destroyed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come downstairs with me and have a look..."


    Yang Yaozi took the blue robot and walked downstairs quickly. When he got to the basement, he put the blue robot next to the iron door.


    "Tell me, is this your metal? What can I use to open it?" Yang Yaozi asked directly.


    "Let me see..." the blue robot wiped a sweat and knew that it was not killing him. The little guy finally stopped shaking.


    At this time, the blue robot approached the metal door, looked left and right, and finally turned to look at Yang Yaozi and said:


    "Big brother, this is our technology. You humans can''t produce this kind of metal for the time being. We can add any special attribute to this metal. For example, this iron door is added with self explosion attribute. As long as the temperature is too high, self explosion will occur. However, this kind of self explosion is not completely self explosion, but is divided into hundreds of self explosions, in order to scare you, So that you don''t dare to open this door... "


    "Grandma, if so, you ghosts are sinister enough..." Yang Yaozi vomited and continued, "how about, do you have a way to open this door?"


    "I can''t help it. This iron door should be controlled by voice code."


    "Then you are rubbish, nothing..."


    Originally, I had a glimmer of hope, but I didn''t expect that even the small robots in the black area could do nothing but wait for the boss to come.


    Yang Yaozi went back to his study. He sat on the sofa and felt a little embarrassed. He had to trouble the boss with such a small matter. He couldn''t even open the door. He was really useless.


    Now, the problem of Asian traitors has been basically solved, so Er Gou is not particularly worried.


    In Xuancheng Hotel, he had a good night''s sleep with his own woman. After two hours'' talk, in fact, in the evening, they got up lazily.


    "Er Gou, I think we''d better go and have a look. If something important is delayed, it''s not good..." EVA said with a red face, holding Er Gou''s waist. The two people''s bodies are close to each other. She loves Tuesdays dog very much now, and feels that he is the best man in the world. No wonder there are so many women around him, and everyone is very happy.


    "Well, it''s right to go and have a look, but there''s certainly no big thing. It''s nothing more than a room full of treasures. We have so much money now that we can''t use it up. Don''t worry..."


    Er Gou hugs his woman and kisses her red lips. Then he puts on a long sleeve T-shirt. Although he has a lot of money, he still wears that simple and ordinary dress.


    But EVA did not wear military uniform this time, because the spy has been solved, and the fight is over, so it''s time to enjoy life.


    EVA changed into a very fashionable casual dress. The neckline was a little low. The snow-white mountains towered out, revealing a lot of white places. Two dogs were stunned and salivated.


    "Well, baby, don''t wear it like that." Two dogs quickly went to embrace their own woman, let her lie in their own chin, for fear of being seen by other people, then he suffered.


    The other side of the building is full of big men. EVA, a foreign girl, is so white and rich that she wears such a low collar to follow her. Isn''t that infuriating.


    "Well, what do I wear?" EVA red face lying in front of the two dogs, did not expect his man so stingy, like her dress now, in the west is very common and natural.


    "Well, that''s all you have to do." Two dogs bowed their heads in her snow-white proud two regiments.


    "It''s just military uniform." EVA held his head and said helplessly.


    "Well, I''ll take you to buy some clothes tomorrow." Hearing what EVA said, two dogs can''t help but blame themselves.


    EVA has been with her for some days. Before, she always wore military uniform, which made Er Gou almost forget that EVA is also a beautiful woman. She also needs to wear beautiful clothes. After such a long time, she didn''t buy anything for her.


    "Really?" EVA immediately looked at him with a smile on her face, and her face was red.


    EVA is very happy to hear that her man wants to buy clothes for her. Although she is also rich and can afford any famous brand clothes, the two dogs bought different clothes for her.


    "Of course, I mean what I say." Two dogs put their arms around her fart drum, and two people hugged each other and stuck their bodies together.


    After another half an hour in the room, the two dogs finally walked out of the room with EVA in their arms. Instead of walking this time, they got on a military off-road vehicle and drove towards the front quickly.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Sitting in the car, er Gou''s phone rings.


    "Hello, brother long, what''s the matter?" Two dogs pick up immediately.


    Although his current position is much bigger than brother long, according to the rules, brother long should belong to the subordinate of Er Gou, but every time he talks with brother long, er Gou is very polite.


    "Commander in chief, I''ve sent several state-of-the-art destroyers to guard the middle of the Strait. You said that the problem of the loophole in the protective cover has been solved by experts. Chen said that it will take three days to repair it..." team leader long immediately reported his work.


    "Well, that''s good, but you need to send someone to assist expert Chen to check all the borders immediately to prevent loopholes from appearing again..." Er Gou said, holding EVA''s soft waist in one hand and the phone in the other.


    "Commander in chief, you can rest assured that all parts of the Asian theater of war are already in operation. All experts have been sent out and are under investigation..."


    "Good, very good..." Er Gou nodded and agreed with satisfaction, then hung up the phone.


    This kind of protective cover is very advanced. It can do no harm to human beings, but it can prevent black zone creatures and weapons from entering. These advanced designs can basically keep the temporary security of the Asian war zone.


    At this time, in the mysterious building, Yang Yaozi was waiting at the door with people.


    "The boss said that he had been here for two hours. Now it''s more than half a day. Won''t he come?" Haizi asked in an unreasonable way.


    Yang Yaozi wanted to kick him. This guy really has no eyesight. In this case, do you dare to call the boss again?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, wait for me..." Yang Yaozi glared at him, and Haizi immediately put out his hand to cover his mouth.


    At this time, in the hall on the first floor, there were also two rows of black dragon special fighters in black sportswear. These people had gone through the battle of blood and fire with dog and Yang Yaozi on Tuesday, and they knew the boss best.

 Chapter 1415

    On Tuesday, although the dog boss''s style is more ruffian and likes women, he is never vague when he encounters big events. Today, the dog boss will definitely come.


    These special warfare personnel in black suits stood respectfully, with their hands behind them and their feet open. They felt like regular troops. They had fought with the strongest regular troops in the world. They had rich experience and were never afraid of any enemy.


    "There''s a car coming..." at this time, Sasha, standing at the door, suddenly cried out excitedly.


    Yang Yaozi quickly ran out and found that the car really belonged to the military. He immediately cried out with excitement.


    "Everyone stand up for me. Don''t be like a ruffian. Our boss is the commander in chief of the Asian war zone..." Yang Yaozi was excited and called out the secret identity of Er Gou.


    Hearing this, many people were stunned, because most of the people present did not know that their boss Zhou was the legendary commander in chief.


    "Too, too, too awesome, I have already said that our boss is not a mortal..." the shark was so excited that he couldn''t even speak clearly. His hand trembled slightly and he gave up his thumb.


    "This, this, I''m too excited. Our boss is the god man who is famous all over the world. I adore him too much..." all the people who originally belonged to Sasha and Haizi opened their mouths one by one, and they were excited to cry.


    At this time, the dog''s car stopped at the door on Tuesday, and the excited guys went straight to their knees with a plop. Even Sasha, who knew the identity of the second dog for a long time, could only kneel down with everyone.


    "Meet the commander in chief..."


    These guys, even like the emperor, visit two dogs, because in their hearts, the legendary commander-in-chief is like a God. It''s their lifetime honor to kneel down and worship this kind of hero. If there is no commander-in-chief to step forward, there will be no peace in the Asian war zone. Maybe there will be no hiding place for human beings.


    "Well, which one are you playing?"


    Two dogs embrace EVA''s slender waist to get out of the car, see the brothers kneeling on the ground, he was stunned.


    It''s not the first time that I''ve met these brothers. I''ve never knelt down to myself. Is this a bit more polite today?


    Yang Yaozi stood aside and wiped away his sweat. He was just so excited that he revealed the identity of the boss. I don''t know if he would be beaten by the boss.


    "Brother Yaozi, what''s the matter?" Er Gou stares at Yang Yaozi and feels that something is wrong with him.


    "Boss, I, I accidentally told you your identity. These brothers admire you so much that they spontaneously want to kneel down to you. I don''t have time to stop it..."


    Yang Yaozi said awkwardly, his face was red. He knew that Er Gou didn''t like to let his brothers kneel down to him, because Er Gou said that they were all equal, so kneeling made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "So..."


    However, er Gou was not angry. He went up to the people and put out his hand to lift them. All the people were helped up by his genuine Qi.


    "Commander in chief, our boss is really the commander in chief, we are too excited, boss, you are an immortal, no wonder those black zone monsters are so afraid of you, no wonder after you came, you have been investigating the Strait organization, originally everything is to deal with the black zone, for the safety of all of us..." Haizi immediately said on behalf of everyone.


    At this time, er Gou no longer denied his identity. He stood in front of him, still holding his own woman. He looked like a ruffian, but what he did was earth shaking.


    "Brothers, I''m sorry to say that I didn''t explain my identity to my brothers because I need to hide the identity investigation organization before. Please forgive me..." Er Gou was very polite and didn''t have the airs of a big man.


    This surprised all the brothers, because the legendary commander-in-chief of Tuesdays dog was not only first-class in Kung Fu, but also very domineering. He was not up to the easygoing boss Zhou.


    "Boss, you are too polite. You are to deal with the monsters in the black area. You are to save us all. Don''t hide our identity. Even if we are to die, it is right. I, Sasha, make a statement in front of everyone today. As long as I follow the boss to deal with the monsters in the black area, I will die without regret..."


    "Yes, all of us are willing to follow the boss to deal with the black zone monsters. We are irreconcilable with the black zone monsters, and we will die later..." Haizi immediately yelled with his people.


    These people fled from the other side. They were suffering from the black area. Their relatives were also killed by the black area monsters. These people hated the black area monsters more than anyone else. They wanted to deal with the monsters before, but they couldn''t fight them.


    Now, with the dog commander in chief taking the lead, the blood in these guys'' hearts immediately boils up. As long as they can kill those cruel monsters, even if they give their lives, they will have no regrets.


    On Tuesday, the dog was very satisfied with the performance of the brothers, and he nodded¡° Well, brothers are all good. We human beings must unite to exterminate those monsters. Don''t worry. Now that the Asian war zone is stable, I will take you to attack in the future... "


    "Good... The boss is powerful, the boss is powerful..." all the people on the scene raised their right hands and yelled out loud. Their hearts were full of blood. They just wanted to follow the boss to the monster''s nest immediately.


    At this time, the two dogs, holding a cigarette and a blonde girl in their arms, walked towards the inside.


    Yang Yaozi immediately ran to the front with people to lead the way. At any time, the dog boss is the man he adores. This kind of man is qualified to sleep with the most beautiful woman.


    "Boss, that special iron door is in the basement." Yang Yaozi said as he walked along.


    "Well, go ahead and see what''s going on."


    The two dogs nodded and walked into the basement with their own women in their arms.


    At this time, the basement still retains its original appearance, but the injured and comatose cutters were carried out.


    Two dogs are standing in a mess basement, looking at the iron gate in front of them.


    The iron gate is just missing a small corner, which has created so much power. Sure enough, the technology in the black area is very advanced. If this technology can be used by human beings, it will surely enhance human civilization for at least 100 years.


    "Boss, you see, this iron will explode automatically. I have asked those robots. They said that this iron is a high-tech material with self exploding elements, so when the temperature reaches the limit, it will explode..." Yang Yaozi said standing beside Er Gou.


    "Really, is it so good?"


    Two dogs let go of EVA''s wild waist and walked towards the iron door.


    When the temperature rises, it will explode, that is to say, you can''t use the red dragon dagger at all, because the temperature of the red dragon dagger flying out is too high.

 Chapter 1416

    Two dogs squatted by the door, reached out and patted the iron door, feeling a very strong rebound.


    This kind of metal is really different from plop metal. It''s a good thing.


    "You all step back, I''ll try..."


    Two dogs waved and let all the people in the room retreat.


    "Boss, you have to pay attention to safety..." Yang Yaozi said nervously.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take people out, no, not just out of the room, the whole building will be out..." on Tuesday, the dog thought about it, and felt that it was safer to let everyone out of the building.


    Because I can blow out this iron door with my hand, but I don''t know if it will explode. If it hurts people, it will be troublesome.


    "Two dogs, I..." EVA came to hold two dogs hand, she was very worried about the safety of her man.


    "EVA, don''t worry. I can handle such an iron door. Even if it all explodes, it won''t hurt me. Just go out with Yang Yaozi and wait for me outside..."


    Two dogs kiss their own baby woman, and then personally dragged her out of the door.


    "Brother Yaozi, keep an eye on EVA." The second dog said.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll take care of sister EVA." Yang Yaozi immediately nodded and agreed. Although the dog called him Yaozi brother all the time, Yang Yaozi knew that the dog would always be his boss and all his women would be his sister-in-law.


    When all the people in the building withdrew, one mile away, er Gou began to attack.


    At this time, he stood in the middle of the room and raised his palms. A soft vigorous Qi immediately formed on his palms and quickly wrapped himself in. This is a layer of genuine Qi to protect his safety. With this genuine Qi to protect his body, er Gou is not afraid of any explosion.


    After doing a good job of protection, the two dogs work hard again, and the real Qi in their hands begins to turn into a strong attacking vigorous Qi. The vigorous Qi is red, which is the color of the red dragon soul. This kind of power has the power of a dragon.


    At this time, the two dogs approached the iron gate, and their body protecting Qi and iron gate stuck together. The whole room was illuminated by the golden body protecting Qi and red dragon Gang Qi.


    At this time, er Gou''s body also turned red, and his palms were obviously bigger and thicker than usual. He suddenly raised his palms and aimed at the middle of the iron gate.


    "Pa..."


    Two thick meat palms at the same time hard on the iron door.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the whole building vibrated, the iron door cracked, the iron block in the middle of the wall was disconnected, and flew out into the room.


    "Bang..."


    The thick iron door flew out, directly hit the back wall, hit a hole in the wall, flew to another room, and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..." at this time, the whole building was shaking and making a deafening sound. Fortunately, the building was built firmly, otherwise it would have collapsed.


    This kind of shaking, like an earthquake, lasted for several minutes, and then slowly stopped. However, because the temperature of the dog''s paw was not high on Tuesday, there was no explosion at the iron gate.


    At this time, the basement was full of dust. Two dogs stood in the middle of the room and did not move. Although the dust and debris were flying everywhere, no dirt flew to his body. At this time, two dogs did not even change their hair style.


    At this time, the two dogs stretched out their right hand and waved, the remaining fly ash in the room was blown away, and there was no dust in the air.


    "It''s not very strong..."


    Two dogs clapped their hands and walked towards the room.


    When I got inside, I found the thick iron door and knocked open the thick wall. There was a half meter thick iron plate inside the wall. Although the iron door was not one meter thick, it was at least seventy-eight centimeters thick.


    "Crouching trough, this room is so solid. What is it


    Two dogs kicked away the thick iron door. The iron door fell into the middle of another room and made a roaring sound. The building vibrated again.


    "Stop, stop, stop..."


    At this time, Yang Yaozi, who just ran back to the building with people, was startled. He quickly raised his right hand and asked everyone to stop.


    "You, wait outside, I''ll go first to have a look..." after Yang Yaozi finished, he ran to the basement alone, for fear that if something went wrong, he would bury his brothers.


    At this time, EVA didn''t want to wait any longer. When she saw Yang Yaozi go in, she ran in a hurry.


    "This, is, is Eva''s sister-in-law went in, hurry up, go in together to protect sister-in-law..." Sasha see clearly is Eva, he immediately anxious, this guy also don''t care much, with all the people flocking together ran into the basement.


    At this time, on Tuesday, the dog was standing in front of a pile of iron boxes. He was going to open the boxes, only to find that Yang Yaozi had already run in, and there were a lot of people behind them.


    "Two dogs..." at this time, EVA rushed in regardless of everything, and directly jumped into the two dogs.


    Just outside, I heard a loud noise in the building. The whole building was shaking. EVA was worried to death.


    Now I finally see that there is nothing wrong with my man, and the iron door has been opened by him alone. EVA can''t restrain her excitement any more, and flies to his body.


    Er Gou hugs his woman''s fart drum and holds her up. EVA''s long legs are tightly tied to ER Gou''s waist, and he hugs his head hard. He keeps holding Er Gou''s mouth and face. This kind of difficult movement, only two dogs can bear, if a man, I''m afraid EVA would have been thrown to the ground.


    At this time, the brothers who rushed in were stunned. Yang Yaozi immediately became angry and kicked and beat these guys.


    "Your special grandma, get out of here. If anyone dares to come in and peep again, I will destroy you..."


    After being kicked by Yang Yaozi, these guys in a hurry backed out again. It was so exciting to see the eldest brother holding sister EVA just now. These guys almost forgot their identity.


    After all the people were driven out, Yang Yaozi stood at the door and guarded the door. This guy was also a busy man, and he had many women, but compared with the women of Er Gou, he was much inferior.


    "My boss, you are a real hero. You are a beautiful woman with a hero..."


    Yang Yaozi couldn''t help but give a thumbs up behind him. In his opinion, EVA is the best woman in the West. He didn''t expect that his boss would get such a beautiful woman named Gan to be his wife soon after he came out. It''s really excellent.


    "Yang Yaozi, come in and mumble a fart outside..."


    At this time, the dog yelled inside on Tuesday. Yang Yaozi quickly straightened his clothes and went to the basement.

 Chapter 1417

    "Boss, you are so powerful. I admire Yang Yaozi so much..."


    Seeing the thick door like an iron lump inside, Yang Yaozi couldn''t help thumbing up.


    "Brother Yaozi, we are brothers, so don''t do this..." Er Gou let go of EVA, took out a cigarette, threw one to Yang Yaozi, and then took one himself.


    No matter how far you have developed, you will never forget Yang Yaozi''s kindness to you. When you were the poorest and the most down-to-earth, Yaozi took you to drive a tractor to transport bricks, and helped you fight against local ruffians.


    "Hey, hey, my brother, occasionally we need to tell the truth..." Yang Yaozi was holding a cigarette in his mouth. He was more happy than anyone when he saw that his brother was getting more and more powerful.


    "Brother Yaozi, look at these iron boxes. I think they are valuable..." Er Gou kicked the heavy box under his feet.


    "Boss, I don''t know if this thing will explode. It''s better to let those small machines come and have a look..." Yang Yaozi was smoking the cigarette given by the boss in his mouth.


    "That''s reasonable. You go and get them..." Er Gou nodded.


    "Well, boss, you wait. I''ll bring them right away..."


    Yang Yaozi immediately left quickly. After walking out of the gate, he took some of them upstairs.


    Soon these brothers took down the nine robots.


    Although there is a robot in Er Gou''s space, the real blue robot can''t come out for the time being, because once it comes into contact with the outside air, it is likely to be killed by the black Zone General in the European theater.


    "Boss, these guys are here..." Yang Yaozi threw the robot he was carrying on the ground. Several robots fell on the ground and struggled for a long time to stand up.


    "Hurry up, go and see if these boxes are made of your special materials..." Yang Yaozi pointed to the robot with his feet, and didn''t dare to kick it vigorously, for fear that the little robot would be kicked out.


    A few little guys did not dare to resist, immediately shivered forward, to the iron box next to the start of separate inspection.


    A few minutes later, the robot got together and discussed for a while. Then the blue robot, as a representative, walked up to ER Gou and looked up at him


    "Boss, it''s ordinary metal. It doesn''t have any special properties in it. It won''t explode, but the box is thick and the lock is very firm. You human ability can''t open this kind of lock for the time being..."


    This little guy, in order to please the dog on Tuesday, even learned to call the second dog boss from other people.


    "Is it true that we humans are so weak?" Two dogs are very uncomfortable after hearing this. They shout and take out their own red dragon dagger. The dagger glows red and makes people unable to open their eyes.


    This kind of light is caused by the internal force of the dog on Tuesday. Ordinary people can''t see this kind of red light with this knife.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong..."


    The blue robot shivered and plopped down on the ground. He saw the knife of Niubi held in Ergou''s hand. The creatures in the black area inside the robot were scared to pee, and water came out of the robot''s feet.


    "I''ll strangle you. Be careful when you talk later..." two dogs gave a warning. Then they raised the dagger and stabbed it into the iron box with a click.


    The dagger was smoothly inserted into the iron box without any obstruction, as if the iron box was made of tofu.


    This made the little robots even more afraid. They all stood there shivering. The robot''s body made a quacking sound.


    "See, this is our human ability. You remember that you are our human captives. If you dare to say anything bad about human beings, I will kill you immediately. If you want to live, you should work hard for human beings and be cattle and horses. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, we all know that we are willing to be cattle and horses for human beings..." several robots that were still standing immediately knelt down, shivering and kowtowing.


    The second dog wants this kind of effect. Although these little guys have made contributions in this action, they are different after all. They are certainly not satisfied with human beings. If you want to leave these guys'' lives, you must frighten them, so that they can really be used by human beings.


    "Just kneel down and see how we humans can easily open these iron boxes..."


    Er Gou didn''t ask these guys to stand up. In front of these robots, he began to cut up the iron box.


    These iron boxes are much thinner than the big iron door, but they are half a foot thick. But with the sharp sound of Er Gou''s knife, they were easily cut open, as if they were effortless.


    This kind of knife and arm strength not only shocked the creatures kneeling on the ground in the black area, but also shocked the brothers present. Except that Yang Yaozi was well-informed, it was not the first time for others to see this situation. They could not believe what was happening in front of them was the truth.


    "Bang dang..."


    The first box was finally completely cut open, and the second dog picked up the cut iron and threw it out.


    "What is this?"


    Two dogs picked up an iron bar inside, black iron bar, it seems that it is something in the black area.


    Seeing this, the eyes of the robots kneeling on the ground lit up immediately.


    "Boss, I know this. It''s our storage stick in the black area. This storage stick can store a large amount of things..." the robot painted with blue said excitedly. With this, they won''t be waste. They will have great use value. In this way, their lives will be saved.


    "Store things? What is it? " Two dogs a little confused, and his storage ring, can store things?


    But this storage stick is too big. It''s 30 cm long. It''s like a flashlight. It''s very inconvenient to take it with you. It''s also called high technology. It''s too pit. Compared with your storage ring, it''s not a grade thing.


    But the robot shook his head and explained: "boss, this thing does not store things, it stores scientific and technological knowledge, just like human computer hard disk, but it is much more advanced than hard disk. It can not only read and store unlimited things, but also can never be damaged..."


    "So powerful?" Two dogs are a little excited.


    If, as this little robot said, it stores high-tech in the black area, it will be too valuable. Once it is cracked, it can make human science and technology progress rapidly.

 Chapter 1418

    "Hey, why do you want to store such important things in this place?" Two dogs looking at the robot asked.


    "Report boss, when we left Bixing, in order to occupy the earth for further development, we copied several copies of the most advanced technologies of our planet and stored them in the fifth world war zone respectively. This copy should belong to the Asian war zone, because the Asian war zone is controlled by human beings, so these things can only be kept here temporarily..."


    "Well, your analysis is reasonable..." two dogs nodded, and then put away this important thing.


    Now Er Gou has a new plan. He plans to use this scientific and technological information to let these creatures from the black zone assist earth scientists to study and manufacture the latest weapons, and use their black zone technology to fight those monsters in the black zone. By then, his burden will be much lighter.


    Two dogs didn''t make a sound. They took the red dragon dagger and went to the other boxes. They opened the other boxes one by one in front of everyone.


    The other boxes were obviously thinner. After being cut, a lot of gold coins and diamonds were exposed.


    "This is very special, rich people..."


    Seeing the four big boxes full of diamonds and gold coins, the rich man Er Gou was a little shocked.


    It''s just a strait organization. It''s so rich. It seems that the black zone monsters have plundered a lot of human wealth.


    At this time, the people on the scene were stunned. For the first time, they saw so many glittering treasures, but no one dared to move them casually. The strength of the dog was there on Tuesday. No matter how much money it was, no one dared to make a single move.


    Looking at these shining eyes, two dogs had no choice but to kick a box of treasure.


    "Take this box, Yang Yaozi, and give it to the brothers who took part in the operation. The other three boxes are of great use to me."


    "OK, thank you, boss, thank you..." immediately the people on the scene were all excited and yelled. Although it was only divided into one box, it was enough. It was a big box of one meter in length, width and height. So many diamonds and gold coins could make them rich.


    Yang Yaozi immediately pulled a hand to push the forklift over, forked up the box and left.


    Two dogs left three boxes of treasures, but he didn''t embezzle any of them. Instead, he played a very important role in them.


    At this time, only himself was left at the scene, and even the little robots went to collect money, just a few black little things. I don''t know what they can do if they want money. Can they also pick up girls?


    Two dogs put a cigarette in their mouth, then took out the black stick and looked at it. It was only then that they found that the stick was really different from the ordinary stick. This exquisite black stick had some strange patterns on its surface, which made it very precise.


    The second dog took out his mobile phone and called Chen Jianli.


    Chen Zhili is the most powerful and reliable expert among the experts known by Er Gou. Only with his full support can we do this well.


    "Ding Ling, Ling Ling..."


    Two dog''s phone call in the past, only ring twice, the other party immediately picked up.


    "Hello, commander in chief..."


    Chen Jianli was obviously a little excited. He felt very excited when he received the call from the commander in chief. Without the strong protection of the commander in chief, the Asian shield could not be built smoothly. Therefore, Chen Jianli worshipped dogs from the bottom of his heart.


    "Expert Chen, where are you now?" Two dogs very easygoing asked.


    "Report to the commander-in-chief, I''m in Xuancheng now to deal with the problem of the loophole in that shield."


    "Oh, it''s hard. How long will it take?"


    "Please rest assured that I can solve this problem with a team for three days at most. There are other places where I have arranged experts to check to ensure that there will not be similar problems in the future..." Chen said confidently.


    "Good, I believe you. Let''s meet after dawn. I have something important to discuss with you."


    "Yes, I''m glad to meet the commander in chief." Chen immediately agreed.


    Although the matter here is urgent, Chen set up a rectification plan, which only needs other technicians and engineers to do according to the plan. Even if Chen set up a short leave, it will not affect the task of improving the protective cover.


    After the phone call, er Gou waved his hand and put away all the three boxes of treasures. Then he went outside the basement.


    Although it was early in the morning, the lights were still on on the first floor.


    At this time, Yang Yaozi had already allocated all the treasures, but he did not give all the treasures to individuals. Instead, he left at least half of them. He intended to leave enough funds for the development of the new Strait organization in the future.


    Er Gou is very satisfied with Yang Yaozi''s way of doing things. This guy who likes money and sex is becoming more and more stable and has a longer-term vision, which makes Er Gou very happy.


    "Come here, everyone..."


    Two dogs stood in the hall on the first floor and waved.


    The brothers who got the money immediately gathered around and even the robots came. They really didn''t treat themselves as outsiders.


    "In this way, in the future, the new Strait organization, Sasha, will be in charge, Haizi and Shasha will cooperate with Sasha''s management. If you continue to search, you must find the list of all ordinary members of the Strait organization and try to take over the power of the whole organization as soon as possible. If you need my cooperation, please call us..."


    "Also, you little robots will stay here for a while, and I''ll send someone to pick you up in a few days. Remember, you must obey orders and listen to people''s arrangements, understand?"


    "Yes, yes, yes..." the little robots nodded, not daring to have the slightest objection, as long as they could live.


    After the two dogs finished, they waved to Yang Yaozi, and they went out.


    At this time, EVA is walking on the right side of Er Gou, and Yang Yaozi is walking on the left side of Er Gou. Women and good brothers are beside them, and a team of black dragon special fighters are following them, which makes Er Gou feel very comfortable.


    "Boss..."


    Just out of the gate, Sasha chased out, followed by Haizi and sharks.


    "What''s the matter?" The second dog looked back at Sasha and asked.


    "Boss, I''m going with you to fight against the mob. I can''t stay here." Sasha quickly asked.


    At this time, Haizi and shark also yelled: "yes, we are going too. We hate the monsters in the black area most. We want to kill them all. Please take us with us?"


    Two dogs looked at these guys, his face showed a happy smile.

 Chapter 1419

    "Brothers, who said that if you take over the Straits organization, you can''t fight?"


    "This..." Sasha and Haizi shark looked at each other, and everyone was stunned.


    At this time, er Gou continued to say: "brothers, you have solved the problem in front of me. If you completely control the Straits organization, it will be more beneficial to our future actions. Don''t worry, I won''t forget you. I will find you as soon as I need your help. Don''t be afraid to die..."


    "We are not afraid of death..." the three men stood straight and yelled. These guys hate those monsters who invade the earth very much. They are very excited to be able to fight with heroes like Tuesdays dog.


    "Good, very good, worthy of being a good man, go ahead and do it according to my requirements first..."


    Two dogs waved, Sasha with Haizi and shark to two dogs bowed respectfully salute, and then reluctantly turned away.


    "Boss, you must remember, take us to fight with the black zone monster..." Sasha looked back again.


    "Don''t worry, go..."


    Two dogs waved again, and the three guys ran into the mysterious building.


    Although it is still a strait organization, it has been transformed from now on. It is no longer a dark stake in the black area, no longer a place to hide filth, but a force that can help Er Gou fight against the monsters in the black area.


    The sun rises in the sky and shines on the quiet city. The city has finally recovered its peace after suffering, and the people will no longer be bullied by the Strait organization.


    Two dogs around EVA''s waist, walking in the street, to be able to walk in the morning with his beloved, is also a kind of romantic, a kind of plain happiness.


    "Er Gou, you are great." EVA said in a low voice as she nestled up to the two dogs.


    At this time, Yang Yaozi had already slowed down awkwardly and walked behind the brothers of the black dragon special team. The eldest brother and his sister-in-law were getting close to each other. He didn''t dare to get too close.


    "Ha ha, what a great thing it is. Those black zone monsters are so hateful. If we don''t fight them, we can''t do it. If we don''t fight them, how can our family live happily..."


    The two dogs are smiling heartily, embracing their own women, and they are very hearty.


    Back at the hotel, Ergou invited all the brothers to dinner, but only Yang Yaozi and tuyugou shared the same table. Ergou called Yang Yaozi over. Otherwise, even Yang Yaozi didn''t dare to come near Ergou and EVA. This was not fear, but respect for the boss''s privacy.


    "Brother Yaozi, I''ll give you an important task..." after having a drink with Yang Yaozi on Tuesday, the dog put down the cup and said.


    "Boss, there''s something to say. I was too busy for a while. I was faded out of the birds. You have a task, even if you give it to me, the busier you get, the more excited you are."


    Yang Yaozi likes to work with Tuesdays dog. But since Tuesdays dog retired, he hasn''t been given anything to do for a long time. It makes Yang Yaozi very idle. He eats, drinks and plays with women every day. He is really bored to death.


    "Didn''t I leave three boxes of treasures just now? Tomorrow you will go back with people to find a secret and safe place, and use the money to set up a research institute to study the science and technology of the black zone and produce some weapons of the black zone as soon as possible..."


    "What?"


    Two dogs have not finished, Yang Yaozi has been scared, he does not seem to know two dogs like looking at him.


    "Boss, you, are you right?"


    "No mistake. What''s the matter, you don''t want to?"


    Yang Yaozi was about to cry. Kubi looked at Er Gou and continued: "boss, you let me fight. I''m not afraid of death. I can do anything. But you, let me invent something. Don''t you want me to do embroidery? I don''t know how to do it?"


    Listen to this sentence, two dogs to laugh, it seems that his brother is misunderstood.


    "Yang Yaozi, don''t worry. I just want you to be responsible for the security there, the establishment and management of the Research Institute, and the research of science and technology. I''ll find a senior expert to be responsible for it. You used to be a soldier, and now you are in charge of the black dragon special team. It''s most suitable for you to do this..."


    "But boss, I still like to fight with you. It''s so refreshing to fight against black zone monsters together..."


    "Brother, I''d like to fight with you, too. But think about it. Black areas are small things, but why can they suppress human beings? It''s because they have advanced technology and advanced weapons. So if you want to completely defeat those ghosts, you have to develop new weapons to fight with them, so that you can drive out all the monsters in black areas..."


    Yang Yaozi listened to ER Gou carefully. He understood that what the boss said was reasonable. The whole world always relied on the boss to run around alone. Even if he separated more than ten parts, he would be tired to death. Therefore, only by developing science and technology and equipping soldiers with the most advanced weapons can he defeat those monsters.


    "Well, I''ll do it well..." Yang Yaozi nodded forcefully. Although he was a ruffian, he knew the importance of the matter, and he had been a soldier before. As long as he could serve the country, he had a great sense of honor in his heart.


    "Wait for expert Chen to arrive. You can meet him with me..." said Er Gou.


    "Good..."


    When the two brothers finished their business, they began to drink again. EVA sat next to ER Gou and looked at her man. She appreciated Er Gou more and more. Although this kind of man looks like a rascal on the surface, what he did is something that others dare not think about.


    A meal from the morning to almost noon, at this time two dog''s mobile phone rang up.


    "Commander in chief, where are you?" The caller is Chen Shili, an expert. He is the chief scientist of China. He specializes in developing all kinds of high-end weapons and defense equipment. This time, the Asian shield was completed under his leadership.


    "Come here, Xuancheng Hotel..."


    Two dogs hung up the phone, personally went to the door of the hotel to meet people, Yang Yaozi and EVA are also with him.


    Soon a military car arrived, and several soldiers protected Chen to get off.


    Two dogs quickly walked past, stretched out his hand to cover Chen''s hand.


    "Expert Chen, you have worked hard..."


    "Commander in chief, you have worked hard. We should do such a little thing." Chen Li Li replied politely.


    At this time, the soldiers who protected Chen Li immediately saluted. They were all soldiers from the headquarters. They knew that Er Gou was the commander in chief of the Asian war zone.


    "Well, you all go in and have something to eat. I have something to talk with expert Chen..." Er Gou nodded to the soldiers very cordially, and then took Chen Li into the hotel.


    Chen was so excited to be held hands by the commander in chief.


    He is a senior scientist. He has never disobeyed people in his life, but now he is full of admiration for the dog, because without him, the whole earth might have been occupied long ago, and the fate of mankind would be unimaginable.

 Chapter 1420

    After sitting in the private room, the dog immediately asked expert Chen to sit in the best position on Tuesday.


    "Commander in chief, how can I sit here? You are going to kill me..."


    Chen firmly refused to sit down, feeling very embarrassed.


    "Expert Chen, today you are the protagonist. Don''t mention it. Please sit down..." Er Gou is very sincere. Under his insistence, expert Chen has to sit down reluctantly.


    At this time, two dogs sat beside him, Yang Yaozi sat on the other side of Chen Li Li, and EVA, of course, sat down close to the dog.


    There were four people and two dogs in the private room. After they asked the waiter to bring up the delicious food, they closed the door of the private room.


    "Come on, expert Chen, I''d like to propose a toast to you. If you hadn''t developed the protective shield, we would have suffered..." Er Gou stood up with the wine cup, and Yang Yaozi and EVA stood up with the cup.


    "Commander in chief, you are so polite..." Chen Li Li also stood up excitedly, his hands holding the cup were shaking slightly.


    "Commander in chief, if you didn''t come forward to deal with the black zone monsters, I''m afraid that no matter how good things I''ve developed, I won''t have a chance to install them smoothly, so the greatest credit is commander in chief, you''re the right one..."


    The two dogs laughed and drank up the glass¡° You''re welcome, expert Chen. I''ll drink first... "


    Two dogs holding the glass still keep an approachable smile on his face. Chen Li Li didn''t say anything. He held the glass up and took a sip. He seldom drank, but he must drink the wine that the commander in chief offered today.


    Several people all drank the wine in the glass, then sat down.


    Two dogs and three of them have been having breakfast and lunch for half a day. They are already full of wine and food, so they can only eat some with expert Chen.


    More than ten minutes later, expert Chen found something wrong, because the commander-in-chief just moved his chopsticks and didn''t really eat much. At this time, he also put down his chopsticks. Chen knew that commander-in-chief Er Gou was looking for him, so there must be something important.


    "Commander in chief, thank you for your hospitality. I''m full now. If commander in chief has any new tasks, please tell me. I''ll do my best to do them..."


    "Well, I''ll be straight..."


    Two dogs are no longer wordy, direct volley a grab, the black cylindrical storage stick out.


    Yang Yaozi and EVA are no longer surprised by his way of taking things from the air, but Chen Lishi is very surprised.


    "Isn''t it, isn''t it, isn''t it the space storage technology that scientists all over the world are studying? How can the commander in chief already have it?" Chen Jianli was surprised at the way the dog picked up things, but ignored the black storage stick in his hand.


    "This..." two dogs for a moment, he did not know how to explain, can only ignore it.


    "Expert Chen, look at this. This is a storage stick from the black area..."


    "Black zone?"


    Chen Li Li immediately took it with a shaking hand. It was too precious. After fighting with the black zone creatures for such a long time, many people didn''t even know what the black zone creatures were, because most of the people who could see them were dead.


    And can get the high-tech goods of the black zone, simply don''t even think about it.


    But the commander in chief did.


    Chen set up a very careful hand, this thing at a glance in the past ordinary can no longer be ordinary, he quickly took out a high power magnifying glass, self-confident research.


    As time went by, there was no one talking in the private room. It was very quiet. Even the dog didn''t dare to move on Tuesday, for fear that it would affect expert Chen''s thinking.


    It took half an hour for expert Chen to raise his head. He was so devoted that he almost forgot everything.


    "I''m sorry to have kept the commander in chief waiting for a long time..." Chen said awkwardly.


    "How''s it going?" Two dogs quickly asked.


    "Commander in chief, I let you down. The manufacture of this thing is very precise. I can''t think of any way to crack it for the moment..."


    "Oh... It doesn''t matter, take your time, don''t worry..."


    Although Er Gou is a little disappointed, it''s normal to think about it. It''s high-tech in the black area. If it''s cracked in half an hour, it''s not high-tech.


    "Expert Chen, next, what I tell you is confidential..." at this time, er Gou looked at expert Chen very seriously and said.


    Expert Chen hardly saw the commander in chief being so serious. He immediately sat down respectfully and straightforwardly.


    "Please don''t worry, commander in chief. I will keep a secret..."


    Expert Chen is the leading scientist in China. He has received numerous highly confidential tasks, so he is very clear about the importance of confidential tasks.


    Moreover, this secret task is from the mouth of the commander in chief of the Asian region. It must be the top secret. Since he is willing to tell him, it shows that the commander in chief trusts him very much.


    "Then, commander in chief, we''ll go out first..." at this time, EVA and Yang Yaozi stood up. On such a formal occasion, EVA also called her man to commander in chief.


    "No, you are all the people I trust most. Sit down."


    Two dogs waved, let Yang Yaozi and EVA all sit down.


    One of these two men is his handcuffed brother, who is also the main person in charge of the next task, and EVA is his own woman. If he doesn''t trust his own woman, the dog will live in vain on Tuesday.


    Yang Yaozi and EVA had to sit down again, but also very straight, with a serious face, looking at the dog without saying a word.


    "Expert Chen, I have decided to set up a research organization to study black zone science and technology, and temporarily name it black zone science and technology research center. I now appoint you as the director of black zone science and technology research center in the name of the commander in chief of the Asian theater, Yang Yaozi as the deputy director of the research center, expert Chen, you are responsible for research and development, and Yang Yaozi is responsible for security and logistics, I hope you two can cooperate well and crack this storage stick as soon as possible, because it contains the most advanced technology in the black area... "


    Hearing these words, Chen Li Li was stunned for more than a minute. He opened his mouth and looked at what he was holding in his hand.


    This is black zone technology, and it''s the most advanced. Chen knows what this seemingly ordinary stick means.


    "Chief, chief, chief commander, is that true?" Chen, who has always been strict, has become stuttering.


    He was too excited. With this, there is hope for the ultimate victory of mankind.


    "Of course, it''s true. In addition, I decided to transfer Chen Ji and Wang Xiaohong to the research center to help you. In addition, there are several small robots from the black area. They have some knowledge of this thing, and they will assign them to you to help you with your research..." er Gou said.


    "Too, too good, that''s too good. With their help, we can definitely succeed. Commander in chief, we can definitely win the final victory..."


    Chen Li Li stood up excitedly, and his hand holding the storage stick trembled slightly. As a scientist, he was most excited to be able to touch such advanced things.

 Chapter 1421

    After the task to Chen Li Li, two dogs relaxed, he finally relaxed in his mouth on a cigarette.


    "Well, the secret issue has been discussed. Expert Chen, you can continue to eat. From now on, Yang Yaozi will work with you..."


    "Thank you for the trust of the commander in chief..." Chen Li Li quickly opened the briefcase and put the round stick in. The bulging briefcase was almost burst. Fortunately, his briefcase was big enough, otherwise it would not fit.


    "Brother Yaozi, you should use more snacks. This matter is very important. Expert Chen and the information must not go wrong..." Er Gou looked at Yang Yaozi and said.


    Yang Yaozi nodded hard. He knew the importance of this mission. Expert Chen is a top scientist, and the technology from other planets is the only one that human beings have got. No matter the experts or the information, once something happens, the whole plan will be destroyed.


    "Yang Yaozi, you first order Tang Jian, the head of Asia branch of Heilong group, to help you find a suitable R & D site in Huaxia district. After the R & D center is completed, you can personally escort experts Chen, Chen Ji, Wang Xiaohong and those little robots to meet them..."


    Although Er Gou is the commander-in-chief of the Asian war zone, he is a member of China after all. This kind of confidential research center must be established on the territory of China to make him feel at ease and be worthy of the country.


    "Yes..." Yang Yaozi immediately nodded and agreed.


    At this time, er Gou looks at Chen Li again.


    "Expert Chen, please do everything. Before the research center is completed, I wronged you to do research and development work in the hotel of Heilong group..."


    The research center can''t be built in a short time, so Ergou plans to find a suitable hotel in China to temporarily serve as the temporary residence of the R & D center. For the sake of confidentiality, the whole hotel will no longer be open to the public.


    "Commander in chief, you can rest assured that before the completion of the research center, I can study the data first, extract all the data as soon as possible, and then study and absorb them. When the research center is completed, we can carry out the weapon manufacturing work..."


    "Good, very good, expert Chen. I believe in your ability. As long as the researchers you like can tell me, I''ll find a way to help you transfer people..."


    "Yes, I will live up to the trust of the commander in chief..."


    With the words of Er Gou, Chen Jianli is more confident. If the best scientists can be recruited, Chen experts are confident that they can crack the memory stick in a short time.


    After explaining all the problems, Ergou personally sent expert Chen to leave. At the same time, he asked Yang Yaozi to follow him and handed over the boxes of treasure to Yang Yaozi.


    "Brother Yaozi, it''s hard for you. From now on, you can protect expert Chen close to him wherever he goes..."


    "Boss, don''t worry, I will finish the task you told me..." Yang Yaozi nodded and agreed immediately.


    This task seems simple, but it''s actually a very dangerous and arduous task. Once those guys in the black zone know about Er Gou''s plan, they will launch a crazy attack and try their best to kill expert Chen and retrieve their information.


    It is for this reason that Ergou asked for strict confidentiality. For the time being, only four of them know about the plan to set up a black technology R & D center.


    See Yang Yaozi and Chen Jianli on the military car, the car toward the distance, two dogs spit out cigarette ends, holding EVA''s waist turned into the hotel.


    The war in Asia is temporarily over. From now on, Asia will serve as a base for human beings to fight back against the enemies in all other war zones until the monsters in the black zone are completely driven out.


    "EVA, the next step, I plan to go to the European war zone, deep behind the enemy..." two dogs hold EVA and lean on her ear and say, before the success of weapon research and development, I can''t be idle, I must go to find out the situation first.


    "Er Gou, I''ll go with you, too."


    "No way."


    Two dogs didn''t think about it, immediately shook his head and refused.


    In the past, she couldn''t manage EVA herself, but now this woman has to listen to herself.


    "Why..." EVA stopped and looked at the two dogs with her body fixed. There were crystal tears in her eyes. EVA was anxious to cry.


    "No, just because you are my woman. If you are not my woman, you can go anywhere you like, but not now."


    The two dogs also looked into EVA''s eyes and said something. Then they walked to the elevator with their arms around her waist again. There was no room for negotiation.


    One''s own woman is absolutely not allowed to have an accident. Now Europe is full of danger. Human beings are weak over there and are always avoiding the pursuit of the enemy. Under such a situation, how can two dogs take a woman with them.


    "Er Gou, but I can''t bear you. I really can''t bear you..."


    Standing in the elevator, EVA hugged Er Gou tightly and couldn''t bear to let go. She was crying in his tears, which soaked Er Gou''s clothes.


    "EVA is obedient. Wait for me in Asia. You can go to Taohuagou or the headquarters base in Asia. You can choose two places. I''ll see you off tomorrow..."


    Two dogs look at their own woman, the heart is also reluctant to Eva.


    EVA is a very beautiful and enigmatic foreign girl. She was a woman for the first time when she was with her. There was never any other man. Er Gou looked at this western blonde and wanted to be with her every day.


    But for the sake of big things, in order to get rid of the monsters in the black area early, er Gou has to temporarily separate from his beloved women. Just like those women in Taohuagou, he also misses them very much, but he can''t accompany them every day.


    "Two dogs, I, I am a soldier, I am willing to stay in the base..." although EVA has all kinds of reluctant, but finally made a choice.


    There are many reasons why she chose to stay in the base. The main reason is that she can''t let go of the dog. Only when she is in the base, can she know more about the condition of Er Gou. So she prefers to stay alone in the base and wait for the news of Er Gou every day.


    "Well, at the base."


    The elevator stops, and two dogs go out with EVA in their arms. It''s destined to be another sleepless night tonight. Two dogs plan to love their women well, because they don''t know when they will see each other again.


    After entering the room and closing the door, the second dog hugged EVA and kept her snow-white body, took off all her clothes, hugged and stroked her own woman.


    EVA very enjoy lying in his paw, with his softest body in response to the two dogs, two dogs picked her up, strode toward the room.


    Just then, on the other side of the Strait, a huge shadow was standing on the top of a mountain, looking at the impassable Strait from a distance.


    "General, Asia, we can''t get in for the moment..." another slightly smaller, also very tall shadow whispered.


    "Bang...".


    The tall shadow slapped a huge stone around him, staring at the sea in the dark, roaring.


    "Tuesday dog, you wait for me. One day, I will tear you to pieces..."


    The sound spread far in the Strait, but when it touched the invisible barrier in the middle of the Strait, it was immediately rebounded and dissipated.


    Today''s shield has been upgraded again. Not only the creatures and weapons in the black area can''t enter, but also the sound waves in the black area can''t penetrate. Moreover, the shield is constantly being upgraded and improved to prevent the attacks of monsters in the black area.

 Chapter 1422

    "General, but the dog''s Kung Fu on Tuesday is so high that even our high technology can''t deal with him. What should we do?"


    At this time, Captain Gangmu, the general''s entourage, once again said this unpleasant topic.


    Black finally couldn''t help but slap Gangmu with his backhand.


    "Boom..." Gangmu''s huge body flew directly by the fan, and fell heavily on the stones behind. His heavy head thumped, thumped, thumped, bounced up and down on the stones, smashing the stones behind.


    Although the shell of black zone technology''s mecha is very strong and won''t be broken by a slap, the mollusk sitting in the shell of black zone technology was almost killed and spit out a mouthful of black water.


    "Ma, are you funny in front of me? What should I do? What do you say to do? An enemy like the dog on Tuesday must let him die... "Black went up to Gangmu and yelled, staring at Gangmu who fell on the ground and couldn''t get up for a while.


    Gangmu almost died in the body of mecha, and finally he stood up with a staggering support. At this time, he became more honest. He didn''t dare to talk more and could only nod his head.


    "Paralyzed, dumb?" General black roared, hoping to kick this guy out again.


    Gangmu was so scared that his huge body was shaking. He didn''t know what to do. He didn''t know whether to speak or not.


    "General, I''ll do everything according to you, you order, I, I''ll die..." this guy even can say human idioms, and he doesn''t dare to look at general black standing in front of him with his head down.


    People also beat, the gas is almost out, then the black iron general''s face just a little better, pointing to Gangmu roared: "you, immediately go to visit the magic mountain, let him help us."


    "Magic mountain, he, will he help us?" Gangmu''s voice was so low that he could hardly hear it.


    "If you want to go, take this letter with you. He will deal with the dog on Tuesday..."


    With a wave of Hart''s hand, a good letter appeared in his hand, and Gangmu accepted it obediently.


    "Tell the demon of Shenshan that we have made it clear that the man who killed his brother in the magic gate of marbles mountain was Tuesdays dog. If he is willing to join hands with us to kill Tuesdays dog, he will not only avenge his brother, the demon king, but also offer his urgently needed alien energy crystal in our black area, which can help his cultivation to a higher level..."


    "General Gao, what a good move..."


    Gangmu immediately put up his thumb and flattered general black to death. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, er Gou sent EVA to the headquarters base of Asia anti black area. He only stayed in the base for one day, and returned to Taohuagou on the third day.


    This time, he went to Europe. Before he left, he missed his women and his children very much, so he found time to return to his relatives in this short time of peace.


    Standing on the peach blossom ridge behind Longfeng villa, Ergou looks at the village at the foot of the mountain.


    In the past few days, in addition to being gentle with his own woman, er Gou likes to stand here and look at the beautiful and harmonious picture at the foot of the mountain. The faces of the villagers are all smiling. They live happily.


    Taohuagou village used to be the poorest and the most broken place. With their own efforts, they finally took the villagers to the road of becoming rich, so that all the Taohuagou villagers lived in villas, lived a rich life, and became the richest and most beautiful village in the world.


    Originally, I thought that I could live in seclusion in the mountain forest and no longer care about the world''s affairs. Even the black dragon group was handed over to my brothers.


    But I didn''t expect that there was an alien invasion.


    "Alas..."


    Two dogs deep sigh, it seems that he is a hard life, all the time in the struggle.


    This time, er Gou couldn''t stay out of the trouble. If he didn''t care about it, maybe Taohuagou would have been in ruins long ago. He managed to get rich with his villagers and would never allow anyone to do damage again.


    "Husband..."


    At this time, a beautiful shadow came from the foot of the mountain, flying in the middle of the sky, white, like a fairy.


    "Feng Mei, how did you come back..."


    From a distance, I can see clearly that the woman flying in the air is her classical beauty wife, Fengmei. Two dogs immediately rise and fly towards Fengmei.


    Feng Mei is like a snow-white bird. Jiao drops into ER Gou''s paw. Er Gou embraces her and floats in the air, slowly falling on the top of a big tree.


    "Husband, I know you are back, so I come back to see you. I miss you..."


    Feng Mei hugs Er Gou''s body and takes the initiative to send her ruddy lips up. Er Gou hugs her and holds Feng Mei''s red lips. They stand on the treetop and hug each other tightly.


    Although Fengmei is a child now, she still keeps the appearance of a girl all the time. Her figure is still so good, concave, proud and attractive, and her skin has become more delicate and flawless.


    "Sister Feng, what''s going on over there? Brother long, are you ok..."


    After a few minutes, they reluctantly let go, but they still hugged each other and refused to let go.


    "Husband, my brother has been thinking about you all the time. He wanted to come back, but you won''t take care of the affairs of the Longfeng family, so you can only let him do more for you. Now the family is more and more prosperous, and he is very busy too..."


    "Oh, how are you, I''m relieved..."


    The two dogs laughed and picked up Feng Mei and flew up the mountain.


    Feng Mei Jiao shyly crawls in his chin, and her face is ruddy. She knows what Er Gou wants to do.


    At the entrance of the mountain, two dogs ran in with a bad smile and put Fengmei on a stone slab. Soon they could not wait to take off Fengmei''s perfect body. Looking at their little woman''s snow-white body, two dogs hugged her with nosebleed madly. Two people hugged each other''s body on the stone slab, I feel incomparable happiness.


    Two people enjoy each other to bring their own happiness, more than two hours after the full, it slowly calmed down.


    Feng Mei was lying on his broad chest, two dogs were holding his little woman, leaning on the hard stone, with a cigarette in her mouth.


    "Two dog husband, this time the enemy is not particularly fierce, need me to help you?" Feng Mei lies in Er Gou''s paw and puts her white face on ER Gou''s body. Listening to his strong heartbeat, Feng Mei''s voice is extremely soft. Listening to this kind of woman''s voice can make men feel extremely happy.


    "Fengmei, if you have time, you can stay in Taohuagou. I will be relieved to have you here." Two dogs kiss Feng Mei''s ear and whisper to their own woman.


    Although Asia is very safe now, the biggest concern of Er Gou is still Taohuagou.


    Although the last black zone raid on Taohuagou failed, it shows that they have made clear the special relationship between Taohuagou and themselves. Once they have the opportunity to enter the Asian war zone, I''m afraid Taohuagou will still be their primary target.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. During your time out, I''ll stay in Taohuagou and be with my sisters. Don''t worry, my husband. Xuemei and Lianmei are here to protect their safety."


    Feng Mei Wo nodded meekly in his paw and agreed to ER Gou''s request. Since she became a woman of Er Gou, Feng Mei was gentle like a kitten and obedient to ER Gou. As long as Er Gou wanted to do anything, she would follow him.

 Chapter 1423

    On Tuesday, the dog stayed in Taohuagou for three days and had the best three days with his women and children.


    In the early morning of the fourth day, a helicopter landed on the square in front of Longfeng villa. On Tuesday, the dog hugged his woman one by one, bid farewell to his family, and walked to the helicopter with great strides. The plane took off quickly and flew to the distance.


    In the square, women and children wave their hands to the plane in the air. Although they are reluctant to give up, everyone understands Er Gou and knows that what he does is a major event to save mankind and the world.


    Two dogs look at their women and children through the glass, he can only say goodbye silently in his heart, but Fengmei can stay in Taohuagou, which makes the dog feel at ease.


    Feng Mei is a real master. Even if she is invaded by flying beasts in black area, she has the strength to fight against the enemy.


    As the plane gradually flies away, two dogs sit in the helicopter, close their eyes and lean on the seat to nourish their spirits. The past scenes slide quickly in their minds, year after year. Time is really fast.


    I think my life as a child was so bitter that I didn''t even have to eat. Until I got on with Wang Xiangmei and drove a tractor, my life changed.


    Now I have women and children, and my life is very rich, but I have to continue to travel around the world for the sake of the earth and human beings.


    The helicopter directly took Er Gou to the military airport. A senior military plane had been waiting at the airport. As soon as Er Gou got off the helicopter, he boarded the special plane of the senior general. The plane immediately took off and flew straight into the sky towards Erqi International Airport.


    Things in the Asian war zone have been arranged properly, and the women in the family have seen it. Er Gou is no longer concerned.


    After the plane landed, brother long had been waiting with people at the airport. Seeing two dogs coming out of the cabin door with smoke in their mouth, he immediately trotted to stand under the gangway and looked up at the dog.


    Although Er Gou is already the commander-in-chief of the Asian war zone and the actual high-level military, he still has no airs. After he got off the plane, he covered Long''s hand with a smile.


    "Brother long, why do you come to meet me in person..."


    "Commander in chief Zhou, of course I''ll come to meet you..." leader long was very sincere, holding Er Gou''s hand and shaking slightly. It was because he was too excited that he couldn''t help it.


    After shaking hands, team leader long immediately asked the dog to sit in the bulletproof car. Team leader long sat next to him. The car started and drove slowly towards the outside of the airport. In front of and behind the extended bulletproof car, there were several black off-road vehicles, all of which were armed military special forces.


    "Commander in chief, have you decided?" Leader long looks at two dogs and asks.


    "Decide what?" Two dogs turned to look at the Dragon Group''s first brother. I don''t know when this guy began to worship himself, which makes two dogs still a little uncomfortable.


    "Commander in chief, have you decided to go to the European theater?"


    "Of course, although our Asian war zone is stable, we can''t ignore people from other places. Today, we are the United Front in fighting against the black zone..."


    Leader long looked at Er Gou with admiration and nodded his head¡° OK, I''ll inform the commander in chief of the European theater immediately and ask them to send someone to pick you up. "


    "No, they have their business. I''ll do it alone." Two dogs immediately shook their heads and refused.


    Europeans have always been arrogant, with eyes on the top of their heads. Although Asia is the model of fighting against the black zone, their personalities will not easily admit this fact.


    So Er Gou doesn''t want to go directly to the European war zone to find those high-level officials, and even if he finds them, I''m afraid he can''t give him any help.


    Leader long didn''t object to ER Gou''s refusal, because he also knew that those guys were already in danger. Although the commander-in-chief of the European theater of war still existed in name, he was in fact an empty shelf, unable to do anything except hide and seek every day.


    "Well, if necessary, the commander in chief can contact me immediately." Leader long nodded.


    "No, I''ll take the people from the Straits organization. Many of them originally came from Europe, and the whole Straits are under their control. It will be more convenient for them to help and more free to come and go..."


    Two dogs without taboo directly and long group leader said this sentence.


    Up to now, at least, the Straits organization is still a grey force. Although their internal traitors have been cleaned up, they do not have a formal name, and the authorities have not recognized them as legal organizations.


    However, since Er Gou was put forward, leader long did not dare to object. Moreover, he also felt that those fierce Europeans were the most suitable candidates, and they all adored Tuesdays'' dog very much, so there should be no problem.


    "Well, I''ll report this to the global anti triad headquarters." Long said.


    "Yes." Two dogs nodded.


    Team leader long is very thoughtful. As long as the headquarters of the global fight against the black zone approves, it is tantamount to indirectly recognizing the Strait organization as a force of justice.


    Team leader long sent Er Gou to Xuancheng hotel again. This guy wanted to go up and sit down, but Er Gou refused.


    "Brother long, please go back, deal with the problem of Erqi quickly, and then go back to Huaxia headquarters. You don''t have to worry about my affairs. I will keep in touch with you at any time. When I''m away, you will be in charge of the Asian theater..."


    Two dogs standing at the door of the hotel said.


    "Well, I see." Leader long nodded and agreed, then turned and walked towards the car parked at the door.


    "Wait..." Er Gou suddenly waved to leader long.


    "Is there anything else for the commander in chief?" Leader long turned and stood respectfully. Although he was a senior officer, his military posture was still very standard.


    "EVA, she''s my man. I sent her back to the headquarters. Help me watch her..."


    After all, er Gou is still worried about her woman. EVA doesn''t want to go to Taohuagou for a leisurely life. She prefers to stay at the headquarters alone. Er Gou knows what she is for.


    "Commander in chief, don''t worry. EVA is also my sister-in-law. I will watch her." Leader long agreed immediately.


    At this time, two dogs no longer said anything, turned and walked into the hotel.


    In the same room, er Gou went back to the room and took a bath. After eating and drinking comfortably, he fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, he suddenly opened his eyes and stood up, put on a black casual suit, even the sports shoes on his feet were black, and then quickly flew out of the open window, like a black ROC bird, quickly disappeared in the night.


    At this time, there is a sports car on the ground, almost at the same time quickly drove out, galloping toward the direction of two dogs disappeared.


    It turns out that the woman sitting in the car is Ka, the killer. This woman has disappeared for such a long time. Tonight, she caught Er Gou again.


    "Brother Zhou, you are the commander-in-chief of the Asian war zone. You deceive me so hard..."


    Kawa finally found out the identity of Er Gou.


    Last time, er Gou asked her to investigate the most powerful and rich people in Xuancheng, but she found them.


    It turns out that the richest and most powerful person in Xuancheng is Tuesdays dog, the person he once wanted to kill.


    At this time, Kawa drove the car to chase forward quickly, but soon lost the trace of Er Gou.


    The speed of Er Gou was so fast that it was a pure coincidence for Kawa to find out. At that time, Kawa was sitting in the car, staring at Er Gou''s window with a night vision telescope, trying to see him.


    Just did not expect, he actually flew, and flew like a bird.


    No, it should be much faster than a bird. It''s so fast that you can hardly see it with the naked eye.


    "Tuesday dog, I know you went to Europe, you wait, I will find you..."


    Kawa stepped on the brake hard. The car creaks at night, especially harsh. The tires grind on the ground, emitting bursts of green smoke, scorching smell.

 Chapter 1424

    The two dogs skimmed through the air at high speed, and the wind blew in their ears.


    Looking down at the Strait from such a high altitude, it was like a line. The speed of the two dogs was very fast, and in a twinkling of an eye, they passed through the protective belt in the middle of the Strait.


    Today''s Asian shields have little impact on human beings. People with profound skills like Er Gou will not have any trouble crossing the shields.


    Seeing that he had arrived at the European war zone, er Gou stopped and stood in the dark sky at night.


    At the foot of the city is the European city. Originally, the city was very prosperous, but now it has become dead and lonely. At night, there is no light, as long as a few solar street lights are still on.


    Two dogs landed slowly and stepped on the top of a building.


    The city was badly damaged. There were ruins everywhere. There was no pedestrian in the street.


    "Are humans hiding?"


    Two dogs talk to themselves and look up into the distance.


    Not far away from the city, there is a small city, which is still in poor light and seems not to have been damaged.


    "Fortunately, there is still a place to go..."


    Two dogs jumped up again and flew to the city ahead.


    Er Gou''s speed is quite fast, only a few seconds later, he has reached the sky of another city, and then slowly landed on the top of the tallest building in this small city.


    This city is very strange. It''s late in the night, and there are many people walking on the road.


    Didn''t those monsters attack here, or did the European theater develop powerful protective devices to keep the black zone monsters away from the city?


    Two dogs a little confused, and then chose a no one place, quietly fell down.


    This is already Europe. Most of the people walking on the street are Europeans. Although the other party speaks foreign language, the two dogs can still understand and communicate with each other in the local language.


    "Well, who are you?"


    At this time, several men and women surrounded Er Gou.


    Er Gou was a little surprised. He didn''t understand why these people suddenly surrounded him. Although he was an Asian face, it was very normal for several Asians to appear in Europe. It was impossible for these guys to pay special attention to him, wasn''t it?


    "I, I''m a good man." Two dogs don''t know how to introduce themselves, they can only fool around.


    "Good man?" A big European man came over, grabbed the dog''s collar, looked him in the eye and said, "I think you are a spy. You dare to make trouble in Leah city. Are you tired of working?"


    "Spy, what spy?" Two dogs made a flustered appearance, looking at the tall guy who was covered with hair in front of him.


    "Pretend to be a fool. Let''s take him to the Lord of the city and have a good interrogation..."


    As soon as the man waved his hand, the men and women who surrounded the two dogs immediately started together and dragged the two dogs forward.


    Er Gou didn''t resist, because he could see that these people were ordinary people, at least not the monsters in the black area. So he followed obediently and planned to go and see what was going on.


    "Hello, do you have a Lord here?" But two dogs still can''t help asking.


    A girl walking beside him, looked at him scornfully and yelled in his ear: "you spy, don''t talk nonsense. Today I''ll catch you and burn you to death."


    Two dogs for a while speechless, so beautiful girl, speak so vicious.


    Two dogs no longer speak, silently by these people drag drag, push push, all the way forward.


    At this time, there were more and more people around Er Gou. It seemed that people here hated him very much. They surrounded Er Gou and yelled to kill him for fear that he would run away.


    More than ten minutes later, at the door of a hotel, the big man ran to the two bodyguards at the door of the hotel and said a word. The bodyguard at the door immediately took out his walkie talkie and called a team of people in black with guns.


    Seeing these people, er Gou made sure that the gun in his hand was a human weapon, not a high-tech weapon in the black zone, which reassured him a lot. It showed that he did not fall into the hands of the monster in the black zone.


    In the hotel, a tall man is lying on the sofa. Next to him, there are four tall long legged beauties. The beauties are molding the whole body of the man.


    "Brother Qiu, catch a spy..."


    Then a bodyguard in black came in and said.


    "Spy? Now that you know it''s a spy, just kill it. Tell me what to do? " The strong man raised his head and said fiercely.


    "Brother Qiu, he is a strange Asian..."


    "Asian?" At this time, the strong man sat up, grabbed his skull and said, "well, let me have a look."


    "Yes..."


    The bodyguard ran out at once.


    People who are suspected to be spies will be killed immediately, but Asians should be more cautious.


    Soon on Tuesday, the dog was escorted into the private room of the hotel by several bodyguards in black.


    "Kneel down..." yelled the black bodyguard.


    But on Tuesday, the dog''s expression was very calm, even with a smile on his face, and his eyes gave a frightening light, staring at the strong man half lying on the sofa.


    The strong man suddenly felt a little cold and sat up in a hurry. He just looked into the dog''s eyes and shivered.


    Zhuang Qiu is a white man with black hair. He doesn''t know Tuesdays dog, and he doesn''t know how powerful Tuesdays dog is. But after seeing Tuesdays dog''s eyes, he suddenly feels a little afraid, as if he saw death.


    "You, who are you?" Zhuang Qiu calmed down for a moment and finally summoned up the courage to ask.


    "Oh, me? He''s a very ordinary Chinese. What do you want to do when you bring me here? " With a wave of two hands, the people who escorted him on both sides were immediately bounced out.


    At this time, he flicked the dust on his clothes, went to one side of the chair, sat down, and set up his legs.


    "Ma De, dare to pretend to be more..."


    At this time, several other men in black rushed up with guns and aimed at Er Gou''s head at close range.


    Two dogs are still fearless, very calm from the pocket took out a cigarette, click a fire, and then tilted his head to light the cigarette.


    Who on earth is this man, not even afraid of a gun staring at his head?


    Zhuang Qiu feels more scared. Are all Chinese people so bold?


    "You said you were Chinese?" Zhuang Qiu stares at Er Gou, and then pushes aside some women in bikini''s sense of surname, stands up and walks in front of Er Gou.


    "Why, don''t you?" Two dogs are holding a cigarette and looking at each other through the smoke.


    "Well, do you know the Chinese Xiwa?"


    Did not expect this guy, suddenly asked out the name of Xiwa.


    At this time, two dogs suddenly remember that Xiwa is the person in charge of the European black dragon company.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know any Xiwa. How do you know them?" Er Gou shook his head and asked the guy.


    It''s impossible for a dog to be stupid enough to expose himself on Tuesday without knowing the details of the other person.


    Today, I just came to the European war zone. Everything is still unknown. I''d better keep my mysterious identity. Even the relationship between myself and Xiwa can''t be revealed easily.

 Chapter 1425

    "I don''t care if you know Xiwa or not, you''re going to have bad luck today..."


    Zhuang Qiu stood only three steps away from Er Gou, staring at the young man who didn''t look very strong. At this time, he looked at the man who was standing in front of him with a weapon, and suddenly he had a lot of courage.


    "What bad luck?" Two dogs still keep a kind smile, as if all this has nothing to do with him.


    Zhuang Qiu stares at Er Gou and says, "do you want to die? If you don''t want to die, you should tell me your identity honestly. Otherwise, do you see that as long as I wave my hand, my subordinates will shoot immediately. Do you think you can escape? I''m afraid it''s going to be a sieve, isn''t it? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Er Gou couldn''t help it. He felt that the guy in front of him was like a clown. He even dared to threaten himself. He really wanted to laugh.


    "Puchi..."


    Two dogs suddenly spit out cigarette butts and catch Zhuang Qiu quickly. In the blink of an eye, they have already dragged him directly over and stuck his neck.


    At the same time of controlling Zhuang Qiu like lightning, er Gou''s right foot quickly raised, "pa pa pa..." directly kicked several shooters out in front of him.


    Several Gunners flew out of the door and heavily hit the pillars of the hotel lobby. They collapsed on the ground and could not move.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Standing in the room, a few big bikini beauties were stunned and suddenly ran out screaming.


    Er Gou didn''t stop the beauty. He was not interested in this kind of woman.


    "Well, how come I''m not dead?" Two dogs grabbed Zhuang Qiu''s hair, lifted his head and stared at Zhuang Qiu''s eyes.


    Because Zhuang Qiu''s stature is quite tall, so is grasped by two dogs, becomes the half squatting condition, at this time his eyes are flickering in the panic light.


    This person is even more terrible than Xiwa. I thought he was the spy sent by Xiwa, but now it seems that he is not.


    "Who are you... Are you a big shot from the black zone?" Zhuang Qiu immediately thought of this possibility.


    Hearing the words "black area", the two dogs grabbed his hair, pulled it up and threw it at the far corner.


    "Plop..." a, tall Zhuang Qiu is like a sack, was easily thrown out, head hit the wall, immediately puffed up a big blue bag with blood.


    This is the result of two dogs not exerting themselves. To deal with this kind of role, two dogs don''t need to exert themselves. Otherwise, it''s easy to kill people.


    At this time, the two dogs strode over and stepped on Zhuang Qiu''s face. It was the kind that happened to step on the face. With a little force, the guy''s face was squeezed out of shape, and his mouth changed from horizontal to vertical. Blood was flowing out of his mouth.


    "It seems that you know the black zone very well. Tell me about it. What''s the matter?"


    "Wu Wu, Wu Wu..." Zhuang Qiu almost died when he was trampled on. He couldn''t speak, and his mouth stood up and sealed.


    "Why, don''t you want to say? Then I''ll have to dig out your eyes. "


    Er gouxie laughs and takes out a pig killing knife, which has not been used for a long time. We don''t need to use the red dragon dagger to deal with this kind of little people, we can only use the pig killing knife.


    Two dogs with such a big pig knife, is the kind of chopping bones big plate pig knife, directly to the Zhuang Qiu scared urine.


    "Wu Wu Wu, Rao, spare my life, I said..." this guy tried his best and finally squeezed out a few words.


    "Well, did you finally say it?" At this time, two dogs just let go a little bit.


    At this time, the tall European man showed a trace of resentment in his eyes. It seemed that he was afraid that two dogs had stepped on him so hard that he couldn''t speak.


    "Speak quickly..." two dogs suddenly roared a big.


    "Wow..."


    Zhuang Qiu cried directly.


    Such a tall European man is really roared and cried, tears with blood flow all over the ground, the grievance can not be described.


    "Lying trough..." two dogs for a while speechless, can only put away their feet, calmly took out a cigarette to light.


    The strong man was frightened by the huge pig knife in his hand. Er Gou was going to make him cry for a few seconds.


    One cigarette in its mouth. After two puffs, two dogs stare at Zhuang Qiu, who is still lying on the ground. At this time, Zhuang Qiu is still shivering, his pants are all wet, and his eyes stare at the pig killing knife in two dogs'' hands, which is like an axe. The blade of the pig killing knife is still shining.


    "Come on, how much do you know about the black zone?" Two dogs directly asked like this.


    All around this small town has become ruins, only this small town still exists, and this guy just asked himself if he was sent by the black area, so Er Gou concluded that this ghost thing has something to do with the black area.


    "I, I don''t harm people. I just save the whole city. If, if I don''t promise to obey them and help them do things, they will, will destroy the whole city..."


    Zhuang Qiu is crying and telling. The majestic appearance just now is in great contrast to the crying appearance now.


    "Don''t talk so well. Surrender when you surrender, be a slave when you are a slave, and save the whole city. It''s ridiculous..."


    "Boss, I really saved all the people in the city... You don''t know how fierce the mechanical animals in the black area flew over at that time. If I hadn''t brought people to obey them and were willing to help them, so many of us would have died long ago. Look around, is there a good place around?"


    "Roll up..." two dogs roared.


    "Yes..."


    Zhuang Qiu stood up shivering, his feet were shaking, and the smell of urine was a little pungent.


    "I warn you, if you dare to tell those beasts in the black area about tonight, you will be finished. Even if you find the ends of the earth, I will kill you, OK?"


    "Yes, I will, I will obey the boss..." Zhuang Qiu nodded, this kind of person who is not afraid of guns, he can only be soft.


    "You just said that they would send experts here. What do you mean?" Two dogs asked.


    He doesn''t plan to kill this guy for the moment, because Er Gou is not good at judging whether this guy''s action is right or wrong. However, if he encounters this kind of thing, he will never give in. He will fight to the end and die.


    At this time, Zhuang Qiu looked at Er Gou and said in a low voice: "they, they informed me a few days ago that an expert would come here to stay and let me be responsible for the reception."


    "What did you say?" Two dogs stare at him and ask.


    "I..." Zhuang Qiu was scared to cry again, for fear that two dogs would kill him.


    "I forgive you for your innocence. Please say it quickly..."


    Although the two dogs were not as tall as Zhuang Qiu, they stood in front of each other with awe inspiring and murderous words, which made Zhuang Qiu, a big European man, feel scared.

 Chapter 1426

    The momentum of Er Gou is too strong. Zhuang Qiu stands one meter away in front of him, drooping his head like an educated pupil.


    "Report, report boss, I have agreed to receive the master well, but I was forced, I promise, I was forced, we don''t want to die, we have no way, if we don''t listen to the order of the black area, they will send the mecha troops to destroy our city..."


    Zhuang Qiu has realized that the person in front of him is not from the black area, and it seems that he hates the black area forces very much, so this guy has become very cautious.


    Although Zhuang Qiu was the leader of the city, he was just a little gangster in the past. The city officials had already run away before the arrival of the black area mecha flying beast, so he pulled up the team and controlled the city of Leah with the acquiescence of the black area.


    "Master? There is a master of fart in the black area. They are all farts except for advanced technology... "Er Gou doesn''t take those black mollusks seriously at all.


    "And what happened to the man named Xiwa you just mentioned?" At this time, two dogs deliberately pretended not to know Xiwa, trying to find out what happened between this guy and Xiwa.


    "Report to the boss, Xiwa, he, he is also a member of China. He always suppresses me. Now there are wars all over Europe. That guy has drawn a group of people to occupy the territory everywhere. Not long ago, he sent someone to force me to join them. He also said that if he didn''t agree, he would bring people to occupy our city..."


    "Oh... Well, they didn''t do anything wrong. You''re a slave in the black zone. You work for aliens. Who will you beat if he doesn''t beat you? Even I want to kill you. "


    Hearing that, Zhuang Qiu could only bow his head and keep silent. Before this expert appeared, Zhuang Qiu was confident that he could compete with Xiwa''s Gang, so he prepared a lot of weapons and publicized that Xiwa''s gang were bandits in the whole city. As long as he found the East Asians, he immediately arrested them, so he was caught here for no reason.


    But I didn''t expect that this Chinese man was so powerful that one person could deal with so many bodyguards with guns. He was the best among the experts.


    At this time, a group of people rushed in outside the door, each with submachine guns. These guys came to support after receiving the news.


    "Lord, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that the Lord of their city was tortured like that, and his trousers were wet through, his face was black and blue, and the bearded man in charge asked in surprise.


    "Barry, you, don''t be impulsive. This is the big man from China..."


    Seeing that his subordinates were about to shoot, Zhuang Qiu quickly stopped him. He didn''t want to be abused by the dog again.


    "Chinese, big man? No way, Lord. He beat you like this. You still call him big brother. It''s just one person. I''ll shoot him... "


    Barry looked at the two dogs with a defiant look.


    Two dogs suddenly on fire, reached out and pinched the other side to lift the barrel, a little force, a click, immediately the barrel broke.


    It was completely broken, not bent. Under the strong internal force of Er Gou, the gun pipe was directly cut off by him, and the gun pipe fell to the ground with a clatter.


    "Come on, shoot me..."


    Two dogs roared and patted their chest.


    He is not big. At such a close distance, er Gou is not absolutely sure that he can dodge the bullet. So when he said this, er Gou has released his internal force and let a layer of vigorous Qi envelop his body. The vigorous Qi is surging out of the golden red light, giving people a kind of extraordinary shock.


    Barry stepped back three steps, looked at the gun in his hand in horror, and looked at the glowing dog in horror. He even stammered¡° You, you... "


    "You fart, if anyone dares to point a gun at me again, I''ll let him die..."


    Er Gou turned around and walked out. He didn''t want to pay any more attention to these guys.


    Er Gou also plans to stay in this city for a while. After he goes out, he puts on a black sun hat to prevent the local people from recognizing that he is from East Asia. He is not afraid, but does not want to encounter this kind of trouble and waste his time.


    Shortly after Er Gou left, a dark shadow passed through the air and quickly entered the hotel.


    Two dogs just leave, Zhuang Qiu is in a state of shock, even wet pants have not had time to change, suddenly in front of his eyes on a person.


    This man is a middle-aged man with blonde hair, but he is not tall. He is even shorter than ordinary adults. He is as fat as a child, but the expression on his face is clearly an adult.


    "You, who are you?" Zhuang Qiu stepped back and asked in horror.


    Because he was abused by Er Gou just now, which made him dare not be arrogant any more for fear of being beaten again.


    "Don''t you know who I am?" Yelled the stout young man with blond hair. He was very arrogant and more fierce than the second dog.


    "I, I don''t know..." Zhuang Qiu shook his head.


    At this time, Barry, who was standing beside him, shook his head. This guy still hasn''t come to his senses. He doesn''t understand what happened just now, why there are so many strange things tonight, and they can''t control them.


    "Pa..."


    The stout guy jumped up and slapped Zhuang Qiu in the face.


    "Wu..." Zhuang Qiutong snorted and stepped back. There were five very obvious slap marks on his face, even blood. This slap was really heavy.


    "I, I really don''t know..." Zhuang Qiu, who was so tall, was beaten and cried again. He felt that he was too unlucky to be bullied again and again. He didn''t dare to say a word of resistance.


    "You''re paralyzed. Haven''t you been informed?" The stout fellow roared.


    Zhuang Qiu immediately thought of the notice of the black area, but he was not sure, and he did not dare to say the word "black area" rashly, because the young Chinese just beat him half dead just because he said the word "black area".


    "Plop..." with a sound, Zhuang Qiu knelt down to the short and fat guy in front of him, and Ba Li also knelt down with him. The two men who were very fierce, because they were shocked by Er Gou, now know how to write.


    "Tamar, I don''t know who I am. How do you mix? I''m Thomson. I''m from Shenshan. Do you know that? " Thomson was very dissatisfied and yelled at Zhuang Qiu''s ears, which almost made Zhuang Qiu deaf.


    Zhuang Qiu is scared straight back four or five steps, almost to fall, quickly reached out to help the side of the big sofa.


    "It turns out that it''s the noble. Please, please sit down..."


    Zhuang Qiu finally understood that this guy is the master of black zone.


    Originally thought that the master invited by the black area was such a powerful guy, but unexpectedly, he was a fat man who was not tall and had a round figure like a short wax gourd.

 Chapter 1427

    Two days later, er Gou was walking alone in the street, intending to familiarize himself with the environment first. These two days, he often went out and almost went all over Leah.


    In a deserted place, er Gou took off his hat and rolled off half of his black hair.


    In this foreign country, er Gou misses the Chinese people very much. They are hardworking and kind-hearted, especially the Taohuagou villagers. If they hadn''t grown up with their milk when they were young, they might have died long ago.


    "Hello..."


    Just as Er Gou was recalling the beautiful past, someone suddenly stood behind him and yelled.


    The second dog was startled and turned to look at it. He didn''t notice for a moment. He thought it was just pedestrians and cars passing by in a hurry. He didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance.


    But this acquaintance Er Gou is not very familiar with, can only say a little familiar.


    Standing opposite is a tall Enigma''s blonde girl. The woman''s slender figure is matched with camel colored casual clothes, and the black tights hold the long legs tightly. This is a special enigma.


    "Well, what are you doing here?" Two dogs looked at a while later, light asked, he found that he did not seem to remember the name of this woman, only remember that this woman is a killer, almost killed himself.


    "What''s the matter? If you can come here, can''t I?" There is a smile on a woman''s face, but this kind of smile is very unnatural. It can be seen that women seldom smile, but today she wants Er Gou to see her beautiful smile. Although she is a killer, she also has a gentle side.


    "Of course I can''t help you coming here, but please stay away from me..."


    Er Gou turned and walked forward. He really didn''t want to get too close to the female killer for fear that she would destroy his plan.


    "Hey, we''re friends, too. How can you..."


    Kawa was in a hurry and quickly followed up.


    After two dogs left Xuancheng, Kawa immediately tried every means to catch up, because there was no other place to stay, so Kawa judged that two dogs must be in the city.


    I didn''t expect to find him today. Although Er Gou wore a hat and bowed his head slightly, from the way he walked, Kawa could recognize his benefactor.


    "Hey, what do you want to do? Do you want to kill me?" Er Gou suddenly turns around and glares at the woman who has been following him. He doesn''t like Kawa. This woman even wants to kill herself. If she hadn''t been smart enough, she would have died that day.


    "Brother Zhou, I, I didn''t know you were a good man before. I have found out that you are the commander in chief of Asia, so I want to fight bad guys with you. Please, I can do anything you want me to..."


    Kawa stood in front of him and said it sincerely.


    "Is it?"


    The two dogs strode over and hugged her and pulled her into their own arms.


    "Can you really do anything? But I tell you, seeing you, I just want to do things between men and women, and other things I don''t want to do... "Er Gou is very ruffian and stares at her haughty chest in her camel colored clothes. If she stares at such a close distance, it''s almost a bite.


    Kawa shivered with fright, clenched his lips, and his face turned red quickly.


    "Zhou, brother Zhou, I, I was saved by you. My life belongs to you. Of course, my body belongs to you. If you really want it, you can always have it..."


    Kawa actually slowly closed her beautiful eyes.


    Two dogs looked at her, eyes slightly flashing, and then quickly released her, turned and quickly walked towards the distance, then swept up.


    He just wanted to scare the foreign girl to stop following her. But Kawa took it seriously and said that although Er Gou was a tortoise, he couldn''t sleep with a woman casually.


    Kawa shivered all over her body. She didn''t open her eyes until the two dogs flew away. She looked at the direction where the two dogs left and sighed.


    "Alas..."


    "It is said that you are very colorful, but why not today?"


    Kawa couldn''t understand. According to his body condition, he wanted to have a wave and a body. His skin was white and flawless. His surname was suffocating. Just now he said that he could give it to him at any time, but Er Gou didn''t move.


    It seems that I misunderstood him so deeply that I almost killed him. Kawa vowed to find brother Zhou again. Even if brother Zhou refused to take him, Kawa decided to follow him quietly.


    Just as Kawa was about to turn and leave, suddenly a short wax gourd appeared in front of her.


    "Hello, do you know the man just now?" Dwarf wax gourd stares at Kawa and yells.


    This dwarf is an expert sent by the black zone. His name is Thomson. Naturally, his goal is Tuesdays dog. The black zone knows that high technology can''t defeat two dogs, so it plans to use human experts to deal with Tuesdays dog.


    "Who are you? I don''t know him. It''s none of your business. Get away from me. " Kawa found that the short man in front of him didn''t mean well. He quickly wiped his hand into the pants bag and held a pistol in the pants bag.


    "What did you say? How dare you call me Thomson? Don''t you want to live? "


    Where did Thomson suffer from this kind of anger? In Europe, the experts of their holy mountain are the most powerful. Even now the black zone has to be polite to them. It will cost a lot of money to ask for cooperation with them.


    "Thomson? Is it the grandson of that family who came out to be a disgrace? "


    Kawa is also a woman who is not easy to be provoked. She has killed countless people. She has also killed top experts, and she has never been soft.


    "Dammit, go to hell..."


    Thomson suddenly took out his hand and grabbed Kawa in front of him.


    Thomson''s hands were black, and his nails were long, ghostly, and apparently poisonous.


    Although Kawa is not a close combat expert, she has been wandering in the world for many years and naturally knows what''s going on.


    At this time, she quickly drew the gun, the speed is super fast.


    "Bang..."


    The pistol rang at close range.


    Thomson quickly rolled on the spot, like a pig, so close shooting, he was dexterous to avoid the past, it is also a flexible fat man.


    "If you dare to be a black hand, you will die..."


    Thomson was so angry that when he rolled up, he immediately jumped up and aimed at Kawa''s head from the air.


    This guy''s claws turned black again, more black and more terrible than just now.


    This is Thomson''s unique skill. When he was practicing, his claws were poisoned for a long time. As long as he caught his opponent, he would be poisoned if he didn''t die. From then on, he was hemiplegic and had to spend time in bed.


    However, Kawa was also experienced in the battlefield and quickly lowered his head and raised his hand.


    "Bang..."


    One more shot, in the air, fast.


    The hot bullet passed Thomson''s face and made him sweat.


    Thomson fell to the ground in a hurry, his face was red with blood.


    He is a master of Shenshan. This time he came to the front station for Shifu. He wanted to find a dog to test it, but he didn''t expect that even a woman couldn''t beat him. He couldn''t swallow the anger.


    "You, do you dare not to rob? If you have the ability, I''ll fight you bare handed and kill Fang Xiu..." Thomson pointed to Kawa and roared.


    "Oh..."


    Kawa can''t help but sneer, and then said with a pretty face like frost: "I''m really capable. I''ll chop off your poisonous claws. I''m sure I''ll fight with you alone. Do you dare?"

 Chapter 1428

    "Puchi, Puchi..."


    Thomson vomited two mouthfuls of black blood, raised his paw and rushed to Kawa again. Even if he died, he had to revenge for this humiliation.


    "Bang..."


    Kawa shot again decisively.


    She is a gun master, must keep enough distance, as long as the enemy dare to rush up, must open fire distance.


    Thomson was not careful. He lowered his head a little bit slowly. His scalp was immediately wiped by the bullet. His golden hair fell from his head with the smell of burning, leaving a blood mark in the middle of his head.


    "Wocao NIMA..." Thomson jumped up angrily. He wanted to get close to Kawa, but he couldn''t do it, because the woman shot too fast, and the shooting method was extremely accurate. Every time he changed the angle to attack, he could be blocked by her.


    "Dare you come here? If you don''t dare to come here, just roll as far as you can..." Kawa yelled at the stout guy.


    She knew that there were not many bullets in her small pistol. If she attacked the opponent from a long distance, she might not be able to hit the target. If she ran out of bullets, she would need to reload the clip again, and she would be very dangerous.


    "You, you remember me, my name is Thomson, the master of the European holy mountain, I won''t let you go, you remember me..."


    Thomson was scared out of his wits. The fat dwarf jumped up, pointed his hand at Kawa and gave a warning. Then he turned around and ran away quickly for fear that Kawa would shoot in the back.


    Until Tom sun ran away, Kawa safely put away the gun, and then quickly left the scene.


    But Kawa is always upset because that guy just now seems to be inquiring about the news of Tuesdays dog. Er Gou is the commander in chief of Asia, but that guy just now even fed poison on his hands. He must be a bad guy. He must want to deal with his benefactor Tuesdays dog.


    "No, I have to find brother Zhou as soon as possible and tell him the news right away."


    On the street, Kawa reached for a taxi and quickly got in.


    "I''ve packed your car today. Take me to the major hotels in the city. I''m looking for someone from China..." Kawa said directly to the driver.


    But Kawa is doomed to find two dogs, because at this time two dogs have returned to the suburbs of a broken house.


    The dilapidated house was destroyed, and there was no one in it. Er Gou took it as his temporary residence, because in this city, the local people didn''t welcome the East Asians.


    Two dogs sat on the grass on the floor, leaned against the wall, took out the beer, opened it with a click, drank it hard, and then took out the bag of beef jerky and chewed it.


    Er Gou is rich now. No matter where he goes, he will stay in high-class hotels and eat rich meals, except here.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    After eating a bag of beef jerky, er Gou''s mobile phone rings.


    "Hello, who is it?" The two dogs picked up without looking at it. This phone is a secret communication mobile phone. Most people don''t know their own number, so they should have called from their own people.


    "Boss, I''m Xiwa..."


    I didn''t expect to hear Xiwa''s voice. Er Gou was a little strange. He immediately sat up and looked at the mobile phone number, and found that it was really Xiwa''s satellite communication phone, which was only used by several talents at the core of Heilong group.


    How do you know my new number Er Gou took another sip of wine.


    "Boss, of course I know. I also know that you are in Europe now. Europe is my territory. Why don''t you come to see me..."


    Xiwa and Ergou talk very casually. These two guys grew up in Taohuagou and swim together in the river to catch fish. Moreover, Ergou sleeps his sister Xilian, so they are absolutely brothers.


    "Xiwa, you''ve grown up. Even your boss and I dare to investigate my whereabouts..." Er Gou can''t laugh or cry. This black and strong guy is completely different from his sister. I really doubt his mother''s leave.


    "Boss, I didn''t mean to investigate you. Yes, brother Yaozi told me that he wanted me to support you at any time..."


    "I''ll go. It''s the old man who''s visiting the kiln again. How dare he betray me..." two dogs scolded jokingly.


    Only with these brothers, two dogs will feel very happy, but now the brothers are distributed all over the world, everyone is a overlord, it is difficult to get together.


    Sometimes two dogs really want to go back to the past, we have wine to drink together, meat to eat together, fight together.


    After hanging up the phone, two dogs lie on the grass and sleep comfortably.


    In the middle of the night, two dogs stood up, put on their night clothes and set out.


    This time he came to the Leah hotel again. Although he didn''t care about the experts from the black area, er Gou had his own plan.


    Two dogs fly to the top of the hotel, slightly close their eyes, calm down to feel some, immediately found a strong breath, came out from a room on the 19th floor.


    Is the master of Zhuang Qiu already here?


    Two dogs hide their own breath, from upstairs quietly fall, hands stick on the wall, slide to the 19th floor window outside.


    At this time in the room, Thomson is in front of the mirror to wipe his own skull.


    Although Kawa didn''t kill him with that shot, he scratched his scalp, which was quite frightening, and it''s still burning pain up to now.


    "Ma''s smelly woman, sooner or later I will kill you..."


    Thomson wiped the medicine, walked to the sofa and sat down, then took out a phone to dial out.


    "Hey, younger martial sister, tell Shifu not to come to Leia city. I''ve met Tuesdays dog today. That guy is rubbish. I can kill him alone."


    Hearing this, er Gou was surprised.


    This Ya''s tone is very big. When did you meet him?


    Er Gou can''t remember when he saw the dwarf, but he has already guessed what''s going on. It seems that the main goal of the black zone is to deal with him.


    Thomson boasted for a long time about how powerful he was and how weak his opponent was, but he didn''t mention a word about Kawa''s nearly killing him.


    After hanging up, Thomson yelled at the door.


    "Hey, call your city master to come here. I have something to tell him..."


    "Yes..."


    There was a reply outside the door. It seems that Zhuang Qiu specially arranged someone to serve this guy at close range.


    Soon the door was pushed open, and Zhuang Qiu came in stumbling. He was very worried, and sweat beads were still hanging on his forehead, for fear that he would die later.

 Chapter 1429

    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    Zhuang Qiu ran to Thomson and asked in a low voice, because the short guy was really powerful and he was sent by the black area, so he couldn''t get angry.


    "What? I asked you to call me master. Are you deaf? " Thomson stares at Zhuang Qiu discontentedly and roars.


    "Yes, I''m damned. What''s your order, master..." Zhuang Qiu asked again.


    "Can''t you see? I''m hungry. I don''t know how to get some food and wine. Silly, get out of here..."


    Thomson is very arrogant, as if he is the only one in the world. When two dogs stick to the window and hear the sound of the room, they feel their hands itch. They want to beat him to death.


    "Yes..."


    Zhuang Qiu ran out in a hurry, and soon brought a large plate of beef and a plate of barbecue in person. In addition, behind him was a waiter with several bottles of good wine.


    "Mr. Thomson, is that enough?" Zhuang Qiu asked with a flattering bow.


    "Things down, you can go, an hour later to find me a few big girls, I want to sleep women..." this guy waved.


    "Yes, how many?" Zhuang Qiu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he would find several girls at a time.


    "Five, all must be places, go away..."


    This guy really has a big appetite, which makes people like Zhuang Qiu feel shocked. This is really scum among scum.


    "Well, I, I''ll make sure..."


    But Zhuang Qiu didn''t dare to listen, so he could only nod his head and promise, and then he took people back.


    It''s very difficult for Zhuang Qiu to find five girls, but it''s really difficult for him to find so many good women at night.


    "Ma, what a beast..."


    Entering his office, Zhuang Qiu couldn''t help scolding.


    "Brother Qiu, what should we do? We can''t afford to offend the people in the black area..." a little brother beside him asked.


    "What can we do? You go and go to the night show immediately. No matter how bad I am, I can''t do that kind of immoral thing and send a good girl to the fire pit... "Zhuang Qiu yells at his little brother.


    "But, but he said he wanted to be there." My little brother whispered nervously.


    "Did he say yes? He Ma''s grandmaster... "Zhuang Qiu was angry again, but he calmed down after he was angry.


    At this time, he approached his younger brother''s ear and said in a low voice: "you go to the night show and find some veteran pretenders. Those women have a way to pretend. They have rich experience and can handle Thomson..."


    After listening to Zhuang Qiu''s words, my younger brother nodded. There are many veteran players who pretend to be pure girls to cheat the rich. Even many of them have been repaired professionally.


    "OK, brother Qiu, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it right away."


    This little brother is very familiar with the night, immediately ran out of interest.


    At this time, er Gou is outside the window. For his own plan, he can''t attack Thomson yet, but he''s worried that Zhuang Qiu''s son-in-law is really bullying the little girl. So when he sees Zhuang Qiu''s little brother running out, er Gou immediately slides from the wall to the ground.


    On the ground, before Zhuang Qiu''s little brother came out of the hotel, er Gou was waiting at the door of the hotel.


    After a while, the guy took two people out of the hotel and drove two cars towards the entertainment area in the middle of the city.


    Er Gou has no car. Although he is very fast, in order to keep a low profile in the city, he can only steal a car and quickly follow the two cars in front of him.


    Er Gou is still wearing a hat and a pair of glasses, trying to make his Chinese identity less obvious.


    However, Kawa recognized Tuesdays dog. She had been looking for several hotels in the city for a long time, and finally found brother Zhou''s trace tonight.


    Kawa is also an expert. It''s very easy to get a car. She went to a red sports car, opened the door in a few seconds, sat in it and stirred it up for a few times. Then the car quickly raced out and followed Er Gou''s car.


    Not long after Er Gou drove out, he found a car following him. When he looked back, he knew what was going on.


    "This woman is haunted. What does she want?"


    Two dogs can''t believe Kawa. Although she is very sincere, she once wanted to kill herself. No one knows if she wants to pretend to be pathetic and approach her and then kill herself.


    Killer''s world two dogs don''t understand, Kawa''s past two dogs also know nothing, don''t know what kind of person she is, so can only try not to let Kawa close to, in order to prevent sabotage their plan.


    But this time, er Gou couldn''t get rid of the car, because he had to follow the two cars in front of him to see if they were going to do something bad. If they were really going to catch a good girl, er Gou would have to kill her.


    When we get to the biggest night show in Leah, there is a happy atmosphere here. With the whole Europe in the dark zone, there is such a big entertainment place here.


    After stopping, er Gou was shocked by the noise.


    Maybe it''s because the world is so chaotic that the talents here fall into a kind of crazy drunkenness, and have a good time when they can have fun.


    Er Gou stopped and looked up at the neon sign, the Royal never night city.


    This name is loud enough, but it''s also worthy of the name. It''s late at night, and the city is still lively. All kinds of beautiful and fat women are walking back and forth in it, stirring up men''s uneasy heart.


    Two dogs walked past, standing at the door of the two women wearing explosion exposed Feng machine immediately bent down: "welcome."


    "Thank you, thank you..." two dogs took out the dollar and put it into the two women''s heart. The two women were happy immediately.


    "Do you have a lady you know, sir?" The woman immediately gathered around. Such generous guests are rare. The tip just now is the most given tonight. It must be a super rich boss.


    At this time, Kawa''s car also arrived. After stopping, she saw Er Gou walking into the entertainment field, and there were so many women with very few clothes around him. Kawa was stunned.


    Can''t you compare yourself with those mediocre and vulgar people? Why does elder brother Zhou despise himself and come to this place to find a woman? He must have left home too long and really miss a woman.


    Kawa was out of his mind for a while. When he woke up, he immediately took out a man''s headgear from his backpack and put it on his head. Then he changed into a man''s flowery shirt and shoes. Like a playboy, he got out of the car and ran to the city all night.

 Chapter 1430

    Two dogs into the night after, side to follow up several women, around his hand, want to put all can''t take off.


    "This, you stay, other people go..." two dogs and a little tip, sent other people away.


    This left a cold woman to stay with ER Gou, at least Asian, so that Er Gou would not be so disgusted.


    "Handsome guy, I can do whatever service I want..." Han Guo''s woman is very tall, her skin is very white, and she whispers to ER Gou''s ear, her voice is very charming.


    "Really anything?" Er Gou''s hand pinches Han Guomei''s fart drum.


    Han Guomei is more excited and the post is more tight¡° Yes, handsome. What do you want? " When speaking, Han Guomei winked at Er Gou all the time, indicating that it was very obvious.


    "Well, then take me in and have a look..."


    Two dogs go inside with a woman''s thin waist in their arms. Han Guo''s sister is a little puzzled. Generally, the men who come here to play are not in a hurry to have fun. How can this man just turn around?


    "Handsome guy, we all charge by the time..." Han Guo''s sister reminded him to let Er gou not waste his time and have fun in time.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, your money is indispensable..."


    Two dogs embrace the soft body of Han Guo''s younger sister and go upstairs. Today, they come here not to play, but to mark people. It''s just to hide people''s eyes and ears to find a woman around.


    At this time, Kawa walked behind Er Gou. This woman drove away all the women around her. Her attitude was so fierce that those tall women in Europe and America did not dare to approach her.


    Kawa''s tall body, put on men''s clothes, put on the headgear after very handsome sunshine, the Miss greedy bad.


    At this time, Kawa deliberately accelerated the speed, she was not afraid to be found by the two dogs, close behind the two dogs.


    Two dogs on the road already found card wow, thought she a girl would not come to such a place, did not expect to change a set of clothes and mixed in, which makes two dogs very speechless.


    However, in order not to disturb the people upstairs, er Gou didn''t expose Kawa. He continued to pretend that he didn''t know her, and deliberately performed the stunt of picking up girls in front of her, which made Kawa''s chest rise and fall, even his face turned red.


    "Handsome guy, are you rich... Do you need a little love..." Han Guo woman is very direct, because many outsiders come to this city that has not been destroyed by the war, they will find a temporary woman, so she has a crush on such a rich dog and wants to get a high-grade meal ticket.


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m in need? Don''t talk too much. Just walk with me. You won''t be short of money. " Two dogs suddenly sneer, and then no longer pay attention to her, but still continue to hold the woman''s waist, quickly walked upstairs.


    There is a line of tall women with long legs upstairs. When they see that there are women around Er Gou, they just make eyes at him, but they won''t come any more. There are rules here. The ladies inside can''t compete with each other for business.


    At this time, several of Zhuang Qiu''s subordinates have been in front of a woman in business.


    "Beauty, there''s a big business. Come here and I''ll talk to you."


    Zhuang Qiu''s younger brother hugged an older woman and said that they went into the private room next to him.


    Just entering the private room, the older woman immediately hugged him¡° Jason, you haven''t been here for a long time


    This woman is a very rich and round woman. She''s been holding on to this European man named Jason. She hasn''t received business for a long time. This time, she finally got the chance.


    "Hey, sister, hey, I, you''re wrong. I don''t mean this business. Don''t be impulsive..." Jason quickly peeled off his fat hand, which was tightly around his neck, and almost died.


    "What''s wrong? I''m here to play. Although I''m older, I can play even better than those younger people. Don''t waste time. I''ll make you satisfied..."


    The older woman pounced on her again. Her face was covered with powder. Jason was so scared that he hid away. The other two brothers stopped the crazy woman.


    "Why, are you three together? It''s going to cost more. " Women are starting to think again.


    "You his younger sister''s calm, I have something to say to you..." Jason almost hit someone, yelled at the older woman.


    Finally, the woman was scared and stood in the same place. She looked at these tall European men with beards, for fear that they would be beaten by each other.


    "Now go and find me some young ladies. They are fake ones. Do you understand?"


    "Five, five fakes? Yes, are you playing? " The woman asked with five fingers in surprise.


    They do have this kind of business here. Many rich people need this kind of plot, so their entertainment places meet the needs of special men, and some women often do this kind of business.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You don''t care who plays. Go to find five at once. Don''t look too good, just general..." Jason said discontentedly. In fact, this guy can''t stand the blonde short man. He wants to harm a good woman, so he plans to find some general ones to be perfunctory.


    "OK, I see, but this kind of price is more expensive..." the older woman said with a wrinkled smile. She can also draw some water for this kind of business, so she began to be excited again.


    "Go ahead, money is not a problem." Jason patted a bag, which was full of money.


    Now, in this chaotic world, money is spent. In case the alien creatures in the black zone fight again and destroy the place, the money will be wasted.


    Seeing the money, women go out laughing. This kind of business can make money quickly. Moreover, those women are old hands. Fake can make it the same as real. The pain is so painful that they can cry tears, which makes men heartache.


    "Ma, I''m covered in powder..."


    Seeing the woman go out, Jason quickly patted his clothes. White powder was floating all over the room. Several people inside sneezed.


    Two dogs are standing in the corridor, still holding the cold woman, not far behind him with Kawa, Kawa''s eyes have a kind of hate color, but she dare not move two dogs, wish to please him too late.


    "Hey, go and ask the woman who came out, what did the men ask her to do?" The second dog pointed to the elder lady who came out of the private room and said to the woman beside him.


    "She, she''s sister rainbow. Why are you interested in her?" Han Guo''s sister looks at her handsome little brother strangely. She doesn''t expect that he has a special hobby. No wonder she doesn''t rush to move her beautiful girl.


    "Wocao, you are interested in her. Your whole family is interested in her..."


    Two dogs almost vomited blood.

 Chapter 1431

    Han Guo''s sister didn''t expect that Er Gou''s reaction was so strong. She could only lower her head awkwardly and didn''t dare to talk any more.


    "Well, take the money, and then behave better in the past..." Er Gou took out the money and put it into Han Guo''s sister''s clothes. The woman who was already in a low mood immediately began to smile again.


    "Don''t worry, good-looking guy. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied..."


    At this time, er Gou put his arms around the woman and went to the front. Soon he followed the older woman to the door of a rest room. Er Gou didn''t go in and let the woman of Han Kingdom go in alone to inquire about the news.


    Some women in this room are smoking and playing cards. They are little sisters who are resting.


    The younger sister of Han Kingdom went in and immediately ran to the older woman''s side with a smile. She hugged her arm very affectionately.


    "Sister rainbow, come here. I have something to ask you."


    Sister Han pulled her aside and asked in a low voice, "sister rainbow, what did those three people want from you just now? Is there any good business?"


    "You''re really a human spirit. Before I said it, you guessed it right..." the older woman patted Han Guomei''s ass, and then whispered in her ear, "by the way, did you repair it?"


    "Why, those people want to play mending. I haven''t recently, and I didn''t say that earlier." Women in cold country have done this kind of business before. When they heard that there was a big business today, they turned blue with regret.


    "There''s no way. The three people are in a hurry to get some. You can play. I''m in a hurry to find someone."


    Sister rainbow went to the woman who was playing cards at that table and asked in a loud voice, "Hello, do you know the girl who has just been mended? Please inform them to come to me immediately, thinking of first come first served."


    Hearing this kind of good thing, the women who played cards immediately stopped, took out their mobile phones and began to look for people, because these middlemen in this big business can get money, and the price is expensive, which is worth more than being a lady for a few days.


    It was only a few minutes before the five people settled down. After half an hour, they would gather in the night hall.


    Han Guo''s sister was listening all the time. When she got the exact news, she went out again and returned to ER Gou''s side.


    "Handsome guy, that''s what happened..." Han Guo woman told Er Gou in a low voice, because this kind of thing is not easy to say, otherwise it may affect the future business.


    Two dogs walked forward along the corridor with the woman in their arms. There was a ruffian smile on their faces. The three guys didn''t go to find a good woman. They had a little conscience.


    After arriving downstairs, er Gou gave Han Guo woman some money, and then asked her to accompany her to wait in the hall.


    Seeing that Er Gou is so generous to the women here, Kawa, who has been following them all the time, is very angry, but she has nothing to do, because she has nothing to do with ER Gou. Even if Er Gou really goes into the room and hugs a woman to sleep, she has no right to interfere and can only stand at the door in a hurry.


    Soon in the hall came five very pure dressed women, and two even wearing school uniforms.


    Two dogs look at the gape, if it is not for their deep eyesight, really do not know these women are masters of miss.


    "Handsome guys, they''re here. What should they do?" At this time, the cold country woman sitting beside him pasted beside Er Gou and said in a low voice.


    "Come on, come with me and tell them I''m the boss." Two dogs took out a cigarette and put it in its mouth. They went over with the woman in their arms.


    "Sisters, I''d like to introduce you to a big boss..." Han Guo''s sister walked over and immediately said with a smile.


    "Big boss, isn''t it?"


    A blonde girl stares at Er Gou and keeps scanning. She feels that she is a small business man at most. She doesn''t have the style of a big boss. She doesn''t have a big gold chain around her neck and a big gem ring in her hand. It''s no big boss.


    "Sisters, I won''t lie to you. The boss is low-key..." sister Han Guo continued to talk to these women, but these women don''t believe money. Everyone''s face showed a suspicious expression, even a little disdain in their eyes.


    Two dogs can only sneer, he rarely is not a big boss? Even the world''s economy is basically under its own control, and the zero of money is no longer clear.


    At this time, he took out a pile of money and threw it into the air with a crash. Suddenly, the money fell from the air like snowflakes.


    All of a sudden, those women were crazy, and the people in the whole hall were crazy. They gathered around the two dogs together and tried their best to grab the money on the ground.


    "Boss, more, more, I didn''t get a few..." at this time, the woman with messy hair stood up and said, just two dogs threw money too suddenly, the woman didn''t notice, only got three or five pieces of money.


    "Ha ha, no problem, these are all yours..." Er Gou took out a pile of money and put it deeply into the collar of Han Guo woman. At this time, Han Guo woman immediately cracked her mouth and laughed. Suddenly, she jumped over and hugged Er Gou''s neck and made a big splash on his face, leaving a saliva and lipstick mark on her face.


    Kawa stood behind and clenched his fist. If it wasn''t for the face of Er Gou, Kawa would like to draw a gun.


    After the money was robbed, the women immediately surrounded Er Gou. Now they finally believe that Er Gou is the big boss. Even the big boss is not so generous in throwing money everywhere.


    "Boss, why don''t you wrap us up? We are all pure girls. Good, boss..."


    "Boss, what''s up? I''m in first class shape..."


    "Boss, let''s see if I''m enough, if I''m rich enough, if you like..."


    These women had everything to say around the two dogs, and they wanted to take him away immediately.


    "Come here, I''ll give you a red envelope..."


    Two dogs waved and took the women to a private room nearby.


    The woman of Han Kingdom immediately chased her, for fear that she would be left behind, because it was so comfortable to follow Er Gou. She could get money anytime and anywhere.


    Just at this time, the older woman named sister rainbow came down the broad stairs. The European woman''s buttocks were very big. She twisted gracefully from the stairs. As expected, she was still charming.


    "Hey, where are you going?"


    Looking at the women following the two dogs, sister rainbow is in a hurry. She can''t fly with the huge amount of money.


    "Sister rainbow, we''ve found the big boss. You won''t go there..."


    These women shout excitedly and follow Er Gou into the private room.


    Rainbow gas rushed in the past, a push open just closed compartment door.


    "Hey, are you still sisters? Why don''t you talk about some loyalty? I''ll find you if I can earn money. Now you don''t care about me..." Caihong said angrily. Her saliva was flying everywhere, and the powder on her face fell all over the ground. After that, she quickly took out the powder puff from her bag and filled the powder on the spot.

 Chapter 1432

    The dog was embarrassed on Tuesday.


    There was no such old woman in his plan, but he suddenly felt that it might be good to bring her in and let this half old woman do harm to Thomson.


    "Hey, you want to join our team, too?" Two dogs asked.


    "Team, what team?" Rainbow elder sister some inexplicable, she ran in to mix the red envelope, but did not hear that there is any team.


    "Well, there''s one thing I''d like to ask you to help. Of course, it''s a very simple task for you. As long as it''s completed, everyone who participates in the task will be $100000. Of course, it''s also voluntary. If you don''t want to participate, I''ll give you two thousand red envelopes and you can leave now..."


    "Ten, ten, a hundred thousand?"


    All the women at the scene were stunned. 100000 US dollars was a very considerable and relatively simple task.


    "Yes, 100000, and if someone has done something more important, a million is not a problem..."


    Two dogs are very atmosphere, after that he took out a pile of money, began to cash the red envelope, money for him, is just a number.


    "Everyone takes two thousand. If you don''t want to help me, you can go out and buy beautiful clothes happily."


    The two dogs were like waste paper. They handed over the new knives one by one. The women immediately blossomed when they received them. They split their mouths and laughed. The folds covered by the powder immediately revealed their original shape.


    "Great, I want to participate in..." the woman of Han country took the money with a smile, her face showed a smile like a money fan, her mouth was wide open, and she couldn''t close it.


    "I want to..."


    "I also participate in..."


    Seeing that Er Gou didn''t break his promise, these women raised their hands one by one, and then ran to him excitedly, hugging Er Gou and slapping him in the face, making Er Gou embarrassed.


    Just now the lipstick mark on the face was wiped off. I didn''t expect that there were more lipstick marks on both sides now. There was a feeling of peach blossom blossoming.


    Er Gou didn''t expect that Caihong and Han Guomei both asked to participate, but he couldn''t refuse, so he had to agree. It''s a big deal to pay two more people''s money. For today''s Tuesday dog, what can be solved with money is not a problem.


    "In this way, don''t you want to meet a man who has changed too much later? At that time, help me to do something, find out his details, what to do here, who to contact, and what his identity is. In a word, any information you get can be sold to me, and I''ll pay for it..."


    "Is there no danger?" Then a young lady asked.


    "What''s the danger? If you don''t steal or rob, I''ll do it if you don''t do it..." before two dogs could reply, the older woman named rainbow immediately took over the task.


    "That''s good. I''ll pay you $5000 in advance. If you get useful information, you''ll get a heavy reward..." Er Gou took out $5000 and handed it to the older women. He wanted to give them $10000, but he was worried that these women would only want to play when they got enough money.


    But to get five thousand immediately made her blush. At this time, all the women opened their eyes wide and gaped. This young handsome man is really a big boss.


    "I, and I, I also participate in..." the woman of cold country immediately ran to the front of Er Gou and stretched out her hand. She has got a lot of benefits from Er Gou this evening. It''s not too much to describe it as a sudden wealth.


    Seeing that sister Caihong and the women in cold country were willing to help and got a lot of money, these women also raised their hands one by one and expressed their willingness to help.


    Two dogs are not stingy, generous everyone gave 5000 advance payment.


    "Well, I''ll give you a contact number and let me know if you have any news..."


    Er Gou took out a few cards with only a phone number and gave them to these women. There was not even a surname on the gold-plated card, but only a new phone card, which was luxurious and simple.


    At last, er Gou called the woman to one side and said to her in a low voice, "well, you are responsible for helping me contact these women at any time, so that they can get useful information as soon as possible. I won''t treat you badly."


    "Okay, okay." Cold country woman immediately nodded to agree, this kind of good thing is very rare, pretty girl just want to seize this rare opportunity, if luck is in front of this handsome big money, it will never worry about food and wear.


    "Boss, my name is Jin Chengjing. You can tell me to be quiet." At this time, Han Guo''s younger sister took the initiative to tell Er Gou her real name. Usually these people work in this colorful world with stage names. It''s rare that this woman is willing to give her real name.


    "Quiet? That''s not right. I''d better call you by your full name. "


    Two dogs think of the words they often say, I want to be quiet, so he refused the cold beauty''s proposal, this kind of woman two dogs will not touch, just use each other, so we must keep a distance.


    At this time, Kawa was out of breath outside the door. After the women entered, they locked the door. She couldn''t even get in. She didn''t know what the bad man was doing inside.


    At this time, the image of Er Gou is not so good. The hero is beaten back to the image of a bad man again. One person and so many showy women are hiding in the house. You can imagine the unbearable situation without looking.


    But Kawa refused to leave. She stood outside the door waiting. After all, she was not a woman with two dogs. She just wanted to fight with him. Since she was not a boyfriend or girlfriend, he was free to pick up girls.


    Ten minutes later, two dogs came out.


    "So many women, you, you so fast?"


    Seeing Er Gou, Kawa asked this strange question.


    Er Gou doesn''t understand. He just takes a look at her and goes out quickly. Although the woman is dressed in men''s clothes, she is also beautiful. Er Gou doesn''t want to look at her more. Those who want to kill Lao Tzu can''t hook me.


    "Hello, brother Zhou, wait for me..."


    Kawa rushed to catch up for fear of being thrown away again.


    Two dogs out of the gate to stop, turned to look at Kawa, very seriously said: "beauty, brother, I''m a man you''ll never get, give up."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After that, the two dogs turned and left with a laugh. They threw a cigarette in their mouth and lit it with a click.


    The wind blew slightly, swept up his half long black hair, looking handsome and uninhibited.


    At this time, it was already daybreak, and I didn''t sleep all night.


    But Er Gou''s spirit is not a problem at all. He is used to being busy day and night. For the sake of human beings, what should he do if he is not busy?


    Kawa still didn''t give up. She felt a little tired and wanted to doze off when she walked, but she still insisted on following the dog.


    Suddenly thought of the last time that short golden thing, Kawa quickly ran to the two dog''s side.


    "Why, don''t you give up? I''m not a casual man." Two dogs with a cigarette, looking at her like a ruffian.


    "Brother Zhou, I''m not a casual person either. Don''t worry, my little sister is not interested in you. I just tell you that a man named Thomson is looking for you. His kung fu is very good. Please pay attention."


    "Oh? Have you met him? " Two dogs finally stopped.


    "Yes, there was another fight." Kawa nodded.


    At this time, er Gou remembered that when he saw Thomson last night, he seemed to be applying medicine to the wound. Unexpectedly, it was this woman who beat him. It seemed that Kawa was not so bad as he thought. He could hurt the demon repair master. As long as the shot was a little lower, he could burst the short golden hair''s head.

 Chapter 1433

    "Kawa, do you really want to follow me against the black zone monster?"


    Two dogs for the first time so seriously ask card wow.


    Kawa immediately excited, hands are slightly shaking, she immediately nodded and said: "of course, brother Zhou, you take me."


    "Well, I''ll take you, but you must obey my orders." Two dogs with a cigarette, looking at this European and American woman, tall and soft, is a good-looking Yoko.


    "I will listen to you." Kawa immediately nodded and agreed, without hesitation. She even thought that Er Gou would sleep her, but even so, she would not hesitate, because he saved her life.


    "Well, take this phone card, you can call me if you have something..." Er Gou took out a gold card and handed it to her. Wow, give her the phone number, which means Er Gou really accepted her.


    "Thank you, brother Zhou..." kawalian quickly took it and carefully put it into the pants bag.


    "I''ll give you a task."


    "Yes, please tell me."


    "As you can see just now, I have contacted those women and asked them to find out Thomson''s details for me. If there is any important news, they will tell me. So, I want you to follow them and help them when necessary, but you can''t show up or let Thomson find you..."


    Although Kawa shot Thomson back last time, Ergou thought it was just a coincidence. A woman with a gun, no matter how fast her hand is, will suffer sooner or later when she meets a real cultivation master. So she didn''t want to see such a righteous blonde suffer.


    "Yes, I follow elder brother Zhou''s arrangement..." Kawa fully accepts the order, and also understands Er Gou''s kindness.


    At this time, he suddenly realized that Er Gou didn''t go to Leia night city to play with women, but to fight against the black area.


    "Big brother, I misunderstood you just now, I''m sorry..." Kawa apologized from the heart, bowed his head and blushed slightly, because Er Gou did just things, but he was wrong.


    "Well, go to work..." two dogs waved to let Kawa leave, this woman is very smart, ability is also very strong, let her to carry out this task, I am very relieved.


    "I''ll go. Brother Zhou, if you need anything, please contact me at any time. Here''s my phone number."


    When Kawa left, he nervously took out a business card and handed it to ER Gou, then quickly turned around and left.


    Kawa''s business card is also very simple, with only her name and phone number on it. She is a first-class killer, and her occupation should be kept absolutely secret.


    Two dogs with this exquisite card smile, remember the number, and then one hand, the card immediately turned into ashes, flying in the air.


    Just when Er Gou was investigating Thomson''s details in a small city in Europe, two people with the image of island countries had crossed the strait with their boats in the thick fog last night and came to the boundary of the Asian war zone.


    The two men went ashore and disappeared quickly.


    In the early morning, the two were already in a stolen SUV.


    "Zuo Mujun, how will master reward us after this success?" Sakuraki Mitsui, who was driving, asked.


    "Mr. Mitsui, don''t worry. Shifu values us very much. This time, he will teach us more powerful tricks."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Although elder martial sister Baiyun is the most proud disciple of Shifu, if she is not sent out for such an important task this time, it''s obvious that Shifu no longer trusts her..."


    Two guys are very proud, driving the car quickly to the road.


    "Asia is still as peaceful as ever, but it''s a pity that such a large territory has fallen into the hands of the Chinese people, but we are the people who deserve the most power. This time, we must let the dog know that we are not easy to get into trouble..."


    Now their old nest no longer exists and they can only roam around. Tuesdays dog and his black dragon team are the culprits that make them have nowhere to live. So these two guys hate Tuesdays dog very much, and they want to peel his skin and eat his meat.


    But the ability is limited, so the guys from the two island countries put themselves into the door of the European magic mountain. This time, they finally find a chance to revenge.


    "Zuomujun, this time the master is really clever. He deliberately let Thomson go to Leah city to attract the attention of Tuesdays dog, and then go to Asia to catch the woman of Tuesdays dog. This move is really too high..." Sakuragi Mitsui put up his thumb. Although the magic mountain is not around, these two guys are still flattering.


    Today''s Asian shields can only protect against black zone creatures, but these scum are not black zone creatures, so they have no effect on them, which makes them smoothly mix in.


    Two scum driving car quickly to a vacant lot, the vacant lot has already rented a helicopter waiting, two people boarded the plane, the helicopter immediately issued a roar, flying towards the distance.


    Their goal is Taohuagou, where two dogs'' women are.


    The plane landed dozens of miles away from Taohuagou. Zuomi and Sakura Mitsui got off the plane and the helicopter left quickly.


    At this time, they walked to the side of the high-grade highway, but they did not dare to block the car into the village, because although they knew the Chinese language, they could not speak the dialect with local accent in the mountains. If they stopped the car rashly, they would be noticed.


    "Let''s go, let''s walk..." Zuo Mu said, and then two people hid in the mountain and moved quickly towards the peach blossom valley.


    The two men didn''t follow the magic mountain for a long time, and their skills were not very deep. But this time, the magic mountain gave them a special potion.


    As long as we find a way to sprinkle the powder into the water source of Longfeng villa, all the women and security personnel in Longfeng villa will be weak in a day, and then they will become lambs to be slaughtered.


    At this time, on the outside of Taohuagou, yangrizi was patrolling with a team of people.


    This guy has been a lunatic since he was a child. Fortunately, he met a master like tuiguo, who cured him completely.


    Today, Yang spicy is also a big man, very famous in Taohuagou, because he is in charge of Taohuagou patrol security team leader.


    Although his name is the captain, he has many people in his hands, up to 500.


    "Captain, it seems that a figure just flashed past..." the team member who was driving pointed to the dense woods by the side of the road and said.


    "Do you see clearly?" Asked the spicy boy.


    "See, see is not particularly clear, as if there is a shadow flash, but it seems to be dazzled..." the guy grabbed the skull, not sure.


    "I''ll go. Your grandmother is very presbyopia in her twenties. Does she hold her mother-in-law too much at night..."


    The foreign spice in the co pilot''s seat kicked him.


    But Yang spicy also dare not be too careless, immediately let people stop, and then pointed to the back of the two patrol said: "you two go in to see the situation."


    "Yes..."


    Two tall patrolmen immediately got out of the car and walked into the forest.


    "There''s a car left behind. Other people will follow me on patrol. Let''s keep your eyes open. Don''t be confused all the time..."


    Yang chili picked up the walkie talkie and said, with this patrol team, a total of five black off-road vehicles, continue to move along the road.

 Chapter 1434

    Two patrolmen who entered the forest only walked 100 meters and found many traces of small trees being trampled off.


    "Brother, something''s wrong. Look at the traces of people''s progress here, and the distance of each step is very long. It''s suspected that they will master lightness skills..." one of the patrolmen said.


    "That''s right. Look here. The trees are stained with mud on their shoes, which means that they really know lightness skills when they step on the tree pole..."


    After discussing for a while, they made sure that someone who knew lightness skills had just entered the forest, because these marks were new.


    "Call captain Yang spicy immediately..." at this time, a brother took out a satellite phone and began to dial.


    Just when the phone was just through and he didn''t speak, suddenly a figure fell from the top of the tree. The knife in his hand quickly swept his neck, suddenly a cold.


    "Wu, Wu..."


    The brother holding the phone covered his cut neck in horror, and blood gushed from the middle of his palm.


    Another person had the chance to escape, but seeing his brother fall down, he could not escape alone.


    "Ma, I''m fighting with you..."


    The good brother pulled out the big knife and rushed up fiercely.


    "Click..."


    But when he rushed forward regardless of everything, suddenly a black shadow appeared from behind. The vicious knife was inserted from his back.


    "Well..." the brother of righteousness snorted, spat out blood, and fell down heavily.


    After killing the two patrollers, Zuo Zuomi and Sakuragi Mitsui left immediately and made a quick leap in the mountains towards the peach blossom valley.


    "Zuo Mujun, we have been found. What should we do?" Sakuraki Mitsui asked as he ran.


    "Don''t be nervous, they didn''t get the news. As long as we move fast enough, we can succeed..."


    They quickened their pace and kept leaping forward in the jungle.


    At this time, spicy foreign sitting in the car, holding a mobile phone kept shouting.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the signal good?"


    Just now the phone rang, he immediately pressed the answer button, but there was no sound inside.


    "Captain, will they be in danger..." said the brother driving.


    "No, come back immediately, quick..."


    Spicy immediately nervous, command everyone to return quickly.


    At this time, in Longfeng villa, women are playing happily, watching the healthy growth of children one by one, the women of two dogs are very happy.


    "Sister Xiangmei, if only the world were peaceful, then our husband would not have to travel outside..."


    At this time, Wu Mei leans on Wang Xiangmei''s side. They sit on the sofa in the hall and say that they are the same age. After a long time together, they get along best.


    "Yes, the world has just been peaceful. I didn''t expect the aliens to come again. Alas..." Wang Xiangmei sighed.


    If only Er Gou were an ordinary man, so that the whole family could live together. But if Er Gou were really just an ordinary person, I''m afraid the world would have been occupied by the black area, let alone a carefree and happy life.


    At this time, Ren Yilian and Xiaoxue came in and sat down on the sofa.


    The two girls are practicing sword outside every day. Recently, Feng Mei is also here, so they follow Feng Mei to practice a higher level of sword skills. Their interest is very strong.


    "Two elder sisters, see Feng Mei?" At this time, Xiaoxue asked with a drink.


    "Are you not together?" Wang Xiangmei looks at Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian strangely.


    "I don''t know. I was there just now. After we had a rest in the mountain, we couldn''t find Feng Mei. We thought she was back." Xiaoxue drinks up her drink. After practising the sword skill outside for so long, she is thirsty.


    "Let''s go, let''s find Feng Mei. Today''s move of Feitian Caifeng always makes me feel wrong. Let Feng Mei give me some more advice..." Ren Yilian just sat for a while, and then took Xiaoxue to talk and walk outside.


    "These two little girls, Cheng Wu crazy, cluck..." looking at the two little women go out, Wu Mei smiles and leans on Wang Xiangmei''s shoulder.


    Each of these sisters in Longfeng villa has a different personality. These women live together and have different fun every day. They are happy every day.


    Feng Mei was standing on a hillside at this time. She was wearing a long dress of ancient costume. Her snow-white dress was slightly fluttering in the wind. Her face was white and delicate, as perfect as a fairy.


    Two dogs give the safety of Taohuagou to her, which makes Fengmei very cautious. Every day, she uses her excellent lightness skills to turn around the Taohuagou within 20 Li to check all suspicious people.


    Today, Feng Mei found two sneaky guys. They even know lightness skills and carry long knives on their backs. They are like rotten people in an island country.


    Er Gou once conquered an island with his brothers. Unexpectedly, these people came out again. Don''t you agree? Do you want to fight again?


    However, before catching the other party''s conclusive evidence, Feng Mei didn''t start, but followed the two guys all the time. Her lightness skill was very high, and there was almost no sound in the air, which could not be felt by ordinary practitioners.


    Zuomu and Sakuragi Mitsui are close to Taohuagou. No one finds them all the way, which makes them more arrogant.


    "Zuomujun, it''s said that the dog''s hometown was well defended on Tuesday. I don''t think so. Except killing two patrolling pawns on the way, I don''t see any more people."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. After all, we are masters. We are flying forward with our lightness skills. How can those lower level people find us masters..."


    "That is, that is..."


    The two guys are full of confidence and continue to move forward, and finally arrive at the periphery of Longfeng villa.


    "Zuomujun, let''s have a good rest first, and then we''ll get in when they cook dinner..."


    At this time, the two scum sat down in a grass, ready to take a rest, waiting for the evening to continue to move.


    Feng Mei already knew that these two guys were really enemies. The accent they spoke with just now was indeed from an island. She couldn''t be wrong.


    Feng Mei is ready to start.


    "Hoo..."


    At this time, suddenly a shadow flashed quickly in front of her. An old man in black robe appeared ten meters in front of her. Her body method was so fast that she didn''t even see how she appeared.


    "Who are you?" Feng Mei immediately flies back and pulls away from the old man in black robe.


    The old guy''s lightness skill is very high, and his speed is like lightning, which makes Feng Mei have to be careful.


    The black robed old man glanced at Feng Mei, and then said darkly, "are you also the woman of the dog on Tuesday?"


    "Yes, Tuesday dog is my man. Who are you and what are you doing here?" Feng Mei pulled out the Phoenix blade, ready to start.


    Er Gou is not here. As long as you go further, you will find Longfeng villa.


    So fengmeiming knows that the other side''s cultivation is much higher than her own, but she still dare not retreat, because there are many sisters and families behind her.

 Chapter 1435

    "Hahaha, the woman of the dog on Tuesday, and her martial arts are so good, I guess you must be the legendary Phoenix sister?"


    This old guy even knows his name, which makes Feng Mei very surprised.


    But it''s not surprising to think about it. People who are familiar with Tuesdays dog can easily guess their identity.


    The old guy must be with the two people on the ground. The old guy deliberately blocked himself so that the two bastards could destroy Longfeng villa.


    "What do you want to do? Dogs are fighting for human beings on Tuesday. I advise you to be kind." The Phoenix younger sister grasps the ground but rises, floats in the air, the Phoenix blade in the hand grasps more tightly.


    "I don''t care who he''s fighting for, he must die anyway, because the dog killed my brother on Tuesday, and the revenge for my brothers must be avenged." The old guy said viciously.


    "Kill your brother? Who are you? " Feng Mei wants to find out the identity of the other party.


    "My brother is the great demon king of pellet mountain. On Tuesday, the dog and his people not only killed the demon gate, but also made my own brother die miserably. If I don''t get revenge, how can I deal with myself and be worthy of my ancestors in the demon world..."


    After hearing the old man''s words, Feng Mei finally got to know each other''s details.


    It turns out that this is the great devil of the European holy mountain. This old man always calls himself the great devil. Many old people in the cultivation world know this guy, because his reputation is really stinky.


    "It turns out that you are a great devil who practices by sucking human blood, and you even say that you want to avenge your brother. I think you cooperate with the black area for the sake of your self-improvement. It''s really shameless. You are so selfish that you don''t care about the safety of the earth..."


    Feng Mei stood in the middle of the sky and directly exposed the scandal of the great devil.


    Several elders of the Longfeng family also knew the great devil. When she was very young, Fengmei heard the great elder talk about the wonderful cultivation of various interfaces. Because the great devil relied on human blood to rapidly increase her skills, she was stuck at the important threshold of becoming an immortal, so that she had not made any breakthrough for hundreds of years.


    This makes the great devil suffer. Although he calls himself the great devil immortal, he has never been able to really enter the immortal gate. So this time, the black area proposed cooperation, and the great devil agreed, because as long as the dog is killed successfully, the black area can not only give them a lot of wealth, but also provide a special kind of crystal to help the great devil break through the final barrier.


    This kind of temptation was too hard to resist, so the great devil, who had been practicing in seclusion for a long time, not only sent his disciples to take action, but also secretly followed him.


    "You, how do you know?" The big devil points at Feng Mei and roars angrily.


    After the big devil killed the dog on Tuesday, the black area provided him with the crystal stone he needed to practice. Only he knew about this. Even his disciples were concealed. Unexpectedly, Feng Mei knew, which made the big devil very worried.


    "I guess, did not expect to guess so accurate..." Feng Mei said.


    She is really smart, because Feng Mei knows that if she can let the devil come out in person, she can only attract him if she improves her cultivation quickly. Nothing else can make the devil give up his seclusion and run so far to catch the woman who is the dog on Tuesday.


    "Now that I have guessed it, I can''t let you go any more..."


    At this time, the great devil stretched out his hands and clattered. The palms of his hands turned into sharp steel claws in an instant. The fingertips of the claws were about half a foot long, emitting a dark black light in the evening sky.


    Phoenix sister quickly raised the Phoenix blade, suddenly a colorful light around the Phoenix blade rotation.


    Two dogs are not in, can not use the most powerful dragon and phoenix dance stunt, so can only rely on the Phoenix blade and each other.


    But at this time, Fengmei was worried about Longfeng villa, because the two men who were just resting on the grass had disappeared. You don''t need to know that the two bastards must have gone to Longfeng villa.


    "Hoo..."


    Feng Mei can''t leave, can only quickly play a move, immediately appeared in the air colorful tornado, straight toward the devil rushed past.


    Feng Mei knew that this move could not hit the devil, but she had to do it earlier, and she also used the most powerful move, because only if the movement here was big enough, the sisters of Longfeng villa would immediately retreat and hide.


    The big devil didn''t expect that the Phoenix younger sister suddenly shot, the color storm in the air is very eye-catching.


    At this time, the big devil stretched out his claws and quickly pushed toward the tornado. Suddenly, five shadows of black claws appeared in the void. He quickly grabbed the tornado.


    "Boom..."


    The colorful tornado was caught by the virtual shadow of the claw, and immediately sent out a burst of explosion. Just in a moment, the colorful tornado was all scattered, and the colorful colors in the air were all submerged by the darkness.


    It was the evening when the sun was setting, but after being beaten by the big devil, the area became dark quickly, and the situation here could no longer be seen in the distance.


    "Little girl, take your life..."


    At this time, the devil''s other paw, has quickly toward the Phoenix sister to grasp, the air again appeared five sharp fingertips of the virtual shadow, toward the Phoenix sister''s body ferocious shrouded in the past.


    Before the virtual shadow of the big devil''s claws arrived, Feng Mei felt the endless pressure, and squeezed her body like an avalanche.


    At this time, Feng Mei wants to step back to relieve some pressure, but she finds that there is a huge pressure behind her. Unexpectedly, the big devil''s attack can be surrounded from all directions, and she has already done what she wants.


    "Finished..." Feng Mei secretly complained, feeling that her body would be shrouded by the pressure from all directions, and a mouthful of blood quickly came to her mouth.


    "Puchi..."


    In the big devil''s claw virtual shadow meets Feng Mei''s body, Feng Mei finally can''t help but vomit out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, the Phoenix blade touched the master''s blood and immediately hummed, and the master protection mode started itself.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."


    Seven hot fireballs appeared at the same time, frantically blocking toward the big devil''s claws.


    "Chi Chi Chi..."


    This is the real fire in Feng Mei''s body. After she rushed out, she burned her hands to the devil. She even made a series of shrill sounds, and even smelled of scorching in the air.


    "Smelly girl, how dare you burn my life''s paw and seek death..."


    The great devil retreated quickly and took back his claws.


    He looked down on Feng Mei too much. He thought he could take her in one move. By then, on Tuesday, the dog would have to come and die automatically, and the task would be completed easily.


    But I didn''t expect that this little woman had two brushes. Just now, he almost capsized.


    The devil retreated to the higher air. He yelled angrily, and his body quickly changed into the shape of a giant, which was more than five times bigger than the original body. The clothes behind him were floating, and the claws on his hands became more sharp. There were black lightning flashes on the tip of the claws.


    "Wow..."


    The big demon king grabs at Feng Mei fiercely. Five black lightning bolts come out from his fingertips at the same time, whistling toward Feng Mei''s head.


    "Puchi, Puchi, Puchi..."


    Phoenix younger sister more can''t resist, five black lightning hasn''t touched the body, she has even vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, petite body heavily toward the ground.

 Chapter 1436

    At this time, two Petite figures arrived quickly.


    The two Petite figures are Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian. The two girls are looking for Fengmei everywhere. Seeing the battle ahead, you don''t have to guess that Fengmei has met a strong enemy, so the two girls arrived with the fastest speed.


    "Feng Mei..."


    Xiaoxue rushes up first and catches Feng Mei, but the impact is so strong that she doesn''t stand firmly and sits on the ground.


    At this time, Ren Yilian has stepped forward, waving her sword, frantically cleaving towards the lightning.


    "Boom..."


    The lightning was struck. Although it changed its direction, Ren Yilian was thrown out by the huge impact of the lightning. She fell out thousands of meters away, and her body was still in the air. Ren Yilian had vomited several mouthfuls of bright red blood.


    "Treading on the horse, too, too powerful..." Ren Yilian said weakly.


    Just now, she just wanted to repel the attack of the other side, but she didn''t think about her own safety. As a result, she gave her body a powerful counterattack.


    Ren Yilian was seriously injured. Her body crashed into a tree. The big tree as thick as a wire pole was broken in two by her petite body. In the end, Ren Yilian''s body fell to the ground and her blood was still spitting out from her mouth.


    "Ha ha ha... They''re all here, very good, very good. I don''t need to catch them one by one. With you three women, it''s no good if the dog doesn''t kneel down and beg for mercy on Tuesday, ha ha ha..."


    The devil is dressed in black and laughs wildly in the clouds. If he can catch three women with excellent martial arts skills, he has more weight than Feng Mei alone, and he can force the dog to kneel down and bow down on Tuesday.


    At this time, Fengmei is also seriously injured. Xiaoxue takes care of her and has no time to take care of other things. Now she is the only one who has combat power. Even if she is fighting with the devil, she will be injured and caught in the end. She simply doesn''t start any more.


    "Xiao, Xiaoxue, inform, inform Xiangmei sister, let her, let them hide in the underground air raid shelter as soon as possible, someone, two warriors have gone to Longfeng villa, let, let the foreign spicy take people, must, must resist..."


    At this time the Feng younger sister side vomits blood side to say, the voice is very small, she has already been weak to the extreme.


    "OK, I''ll let you know right away..."


    Snow also whispered answer, she is worried about being heard by the big devil in the air.


    At this time, Xiaoxue quietly took out her mobile phone, quickly edited the text message, and then sent it out.


    "Wow..." a, just when the text message was sent out, the mobile phone exploded itself.


    "Don''t make trouble for me, if you dare to play tricks again, I''ll kill you two..." the big devil stood in the air and said that his evil spirit broke the cell phone explosion just now.


    But in fact, at this time, Wang Xiangmei and her family had already entered the safe air raid shelter, because Yang spicy went back with people and reported to Wang Xiangmei that two brothers had been killed.


    After living with ER Gou for such a long time, Wang Xiangmei became more and more alert. She immediately knew that someone must have come to sneak attack again. Just in case, Wang Xiangmei immediately organized all her sisters and ER Gou''s children to enter the underground cave together and closed the heavy steel door.


    Yangrizi immediately recalled all his brothers and made a tight defense around Longfeng villa, and personally took a pair of capable black dragon special team members to guard in the courtyard of Longfeng villa.


    At this time, in the mountains, the devil fell on the ground, strode toward Feng Mei, because this woman''s identity is special, as long as you catch her, her two women dare not resist, will obediently follow him to Europe, where the dog can only kneel in front of him and beg for mercy.


    "Ha ha, two ladies, let''s go. As long as you are obedient, I can give you due respect. If you don''t listen to the command, don''t blame me for being rude. I''m not decent at that time, but you are responsible for it yourself..."


    At this time, the devil has put away his iron claws, standing three meters away, staring at Fengmei and Xiaoxue with gloomy eyes.


    At this time, Xiaoxue has no choice but to help Fengmei stand up. In this case, she has no choice. In order for her sisters to continue to live, she has to take a long-term view.


    "Good, very good, now you go over and bring the little lady who just flew..." seeing that Feng Mei can still stand still, the big devil says to Xiao Xue again.


    Xiaoxue looks at Fengmei. Fengmei nods to her slightly, because Ren Yilian has been beaten out. Now what''s the situation? It''s the best for the devil to let Xiaoxue check the situation.


    Light snow swept the ground and quickly flew forward, and soon found Ren Yilian who fell on the ground motionless.


    "Sister Lian..."


    Snow urgent, from the air quickly a head down, ran to Lianmei''s side, put out his hand to hold her.


    At this time, Ren Yilian has been in a coma, and the blood is still flowing out of her mouth. Xiaoxue quickly takes out some hemostatic drugs from her pocket and puts them into Lian Mei''s mouth. Then she sits cross legged on the ground, reaches for Ren Yilian''s back, and quickly gives her real Qi.


    True Qi enters Lianmei''s body, and the healing effect is brought into full play soon. This is a special healing medicine made by the dog on Tuesday, and the effect is very obvious.


    After a while, Kungfu lotus sister opened her eyes. She looked at Xiaoxue with a pale smile on her face.


    "Xiaoxue, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry..."


    The two sisters have been practicing martial arts together for a long time, and they often go out with the two dogs, so the two little women have a very good relationship. They have a common language, and even like to eat and sleep together.


    "Sister Lian, you hide here to heal. I have to go there to accompany Sister Feng..."


    Xiaoxue doesn''t plan to take Ren Yilian there. She wants to hide Lianmei here, and then she goes back alone, because Xiaoxue is not at ease that Fengmei is captured alone.


    "Xiaoxue, I know that the old man is trying to catch us. If you don''t tell me, I know that I''m injured now. I''m afraid I can''t escape and hide in front of those experts. In fact, you should leave most. You''re not injured. You should have a chance to escape. You should go quickly and write to our old communique. I''ll stay. I''ll stay with Fengmei and take care of each other..."


    Lianmei said with a smile, at the same time, she reached out to push Xiaoxue away.


    Although she is very painful now, she still keeps a moving smile on her face. She is not afraid of death. She is afraid that she will never see her sisters again, and she is even more afraid that she will never see her husband again.


    "Well, don''t fight. I''ll go with you..." Xiaoxue stands up with Ren Yilian and lets the two injured sisters follow the devil. Xiaoxue is not at ease, so she would rather fall into the enemy''s hands.


    "Xiaoxue, why are you..." Ren Yilian shed tears. This is the worst time for her sisters. Unexpectedly, she lost two female generals as soon as she got rid of them, which made their two most powerful women lose their fighting power.


    "Lotus younger sister, we live and die together..." Xiaoxue no longer talks, a hold Ren Yilian, toward the front fly.


    What worries Xiaoxue the most is the sisters at home. Although the SMS has been sent out, I don''t know if the sisters have received it. Lianmei''s mobile phone has long been powdered in the fierce spirit, and now it''s impossible to contact the sisters at home.


    But no matter how worried, Xiaoxue has nothing to do, because even if she is desperate to go back now, not only she can''t save the sisters, but also she is very likely to lead the big devil to Longfeng villa, which will be more dangerous.


    So Xiaoxue can only choose to stay and accompany her two sisters to face the danger together. Only when she stays here can she hold back the devil and let him not go to Longfeng villa to harm others.

 Chapter 1437

    The real name of the great devil is yetengshiyan, who belongs to the demon repair clan. He and his brother, the great devil king of pellet Island, enter the road of demon repair at the same time.


    In Asia, the great devil had already been destroyed by the dog and the man on Tuesday, and even the magic gate he founded had been completely destroyed.


    But the great devil yetengshiyan escaped the attack of the dog on Tuesday because he was practicing in the European holy mountain. Over the years, this guy didn''t make any progress in his cultivation. He knew that it would be difficult to successfully complete the task given to him by the black area if he only fought alone, so he thought of this despicable method.


    At this time, yeteng Shiyan is standing in the distance, his eyes are like eagles, staring at Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian. If he dare to let Xiaoxue go, he will not be afraid of their escape. They are just two little women, and one of them is seriously injured, so it is impossible for him to escape.


    Seeing Xiaoxue holding Ren Yilian, flying from a distance, yeteng Shiyan''s face showed a smile.


    "Ha ha ha... You are wise, or you will die..."


    Xiaoxue doesn''t pay attention to the big devil. She flies over and falls beside Fengmei. Fengmei has taken the medicine to treat the wound. At this time, she can stand alone.


    But Ren Yilian''s body is still relatively weak, after falling on the ground, still need snow to help her.


    At this time, yeteng Shiyan came to the front of the three women, suddenly shot, Pa Pa Pa, fast volley point live three women''s acupoints.


    "You''d better be honest. No one can solve my acupoint manipulation. Even your man and dog can''t solve it. Now all three of you can''t use your power, or you will die of blood vessel explosion."


    "You, despicable..." Xiaoxue scolded. She felt her body for a while and found that her internal power had been restricted. If she was forced, the consequences would be hard to predict.


    Originally, Fengmei and Ren Yilian were injured and couldn''t start. At least Xiaoxue could look for opportunities, but now there are no opportunities.


    "Come on, follow me..."


    At this time, Teng Shiyan, the great devil, took the lead to walk towards the outside of the mountain. Although he had strong lightness skills, he could not easily take off with three women. Moreover, the target in the air was too big, and it was easy to be intercepted by the dog on the way. So he had already prepared his car and stopped outside the mountain at this time.


    Feng Mei is very helpless, now three people are under control, simply can''t do anything, she can only toward two sisters nodded, and then hard to go forward.


    At this time, no one can save them. Er Gou is far away in Europe. Even if he is fast enough, I''m afraid it''s too late. He has to wait for change.


    But at this time, outside the mountain, there was a group of people who had already laid an ambush.


    This group is from the military. After the dog''s hometown accident last Tuesday, these special forces ambushed near Taohuagou, ready to support Longfeng villa.


    "Get ready, they''re coming this way..."


    At this time, an officer holding a military flat, staring at the above image, said that this is the real-time image from the military monitoring facilities installed in the nearby mountains.


    The tablet shows Teng Shiyan, the great devil, escorting Feng Mei towards the outside of the mountain.


    "Listen to me, all the snipers aim at the head of the gangster and fire at the same time. Make sure to hit the target with one shot..."


    The commander of this group of special soldiers is a lieutenant colonel with a dark face. At first glance, he is the kind of military expert who has been training in the field all the year round.


    "Yes..."


    At this time, more than a dozen snipers who had already seized the favorable terrain all answered in a low voice, and then there was a click sound. The bullets were loaded, waiting for the gangster to enter the effective range of shooting, and then shooting at the same time.


    This kind of formation is already very huge. In addition to some commandos, there are more than ten top snipers. It''s strange that if we shoot at the same time, the target will not die.


    At this time in the mountain, yetengshiyan with three women are walking out of the mountain, but suddenly stopped.


    He is a master of repairing demons. The slight movement just now has made him alert.


    There were few people passing by here, but he felt that there were dozens of breath in front of him. Although they were all ordinary people, at most they knew a little bit of foreign Kung Fu, yeteng Shiyan stopped.


    Because there are three important women in his hand at this time. If they are disturbed, it will not be worthwhile.


    "Ma, it''s so annoying. Come out with me from the other side..."


    Yeteng Shiyan, a first-class demon expert, is afraid of ordinary people. He is really an old fox. He takes people to turn and leaves quickly in the distance.


    At this time is staring at the flat-panel monitoring equipment commander, nervous opponent servants said: "brothers, aim, listen to my command, shoot immediately."


    Although yetengshiyan had just entered the effective distance at this time, they had to move ahead in order not to let the gangster leave with the woman with the dog on Tuesday.


    "Fire..."


    With the commander''s order, the snipers hiding around shot at the same time.


    "Poof..."


    "Poop, poop..."


    A sniper gun with a silencer makes a dull sound, and the bullets shoot forward at the same time.


    At this time, yeteng Shiyan, who was on the way, frowned immediately, and a trace of disdain appeared on his face.


    He''s a super master in the demon world. Let alone bullets, what''s the fear even if the cannons come here?


    Just as the bullets all shot madly towards his head, yeteng Shiyan suddenly turned fiercely, his right hand turned into a steel claw in this moment, and quickly shot at the bullet that flew to his skull.


    "Dangdang..."


    Suddenly, the dense sound was sent out at the same time. All the bullets that came over were swept out by him, and even raced back faster along the original road.


    At this time, the snipers were stunned and rolled on the spot.


    "Ah, ah..."


    But there are still a few reactions a little bit slower, hit by their own bullets, fell on the ground, bleeding.


    "Quick, quick rescue the wounded..."


    The commander of the commander was flustered. He didn''t expect that this would happen. He didn''t expect that the gangsters were even more powerful than those monsters in the black area. They were not afraid of bullets, but also could fight back and hurt their own people.


    "Ha ha ha... What a fool. I''ll let you go this time, and then I dare to stop you and kill you all..."


    Wild Teng stone rock arrogant laughter, with three women continue to leave quickly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill people, but he doesn''t want to make any mistakes to delay time, because at this time, yeteng Shiyan has felt a very strong breath, and is fast approaching towards this side. Although the other side is still far away, he also starts to worry about the menace.


    At this time, in the periphery of Longfeng villa, the two scum finally quietly close to the wall of Longfeng villa.


    The two squatted in the corner of the wall and discussed in a low voice.


    "Zuo Mujun, there is no movement in it. Have we been found?"


    "Sakuragi Jun, no matter how much, we must go in immediately and poison their kitchen and water source..."


    Two people looked at each other''s eyes, nodded, and then stood up at the same time, silently jumped up, very easily grasped the three meters high wall.

 Chapter 1438

    "Dada dada..."


    Two scum just emerged, suddenly a burst of fierce fire, from the Longfeng villa courtyard, especially in the night.


    These two guys can''t compare with yetengshiyan. Bullets can completely break them.


    "Lying trough, ambush..."


    Zuo Zuomi and Sakuragi Mitsui were swept off a wisp of hair and rolled to the ground with a plop from the wall. Then they rolled several times before hiding in the grass, shaking with fear.


    "How, how to do, they have already prepared..." left wood scared almost urine, just now if a little bit slower, the skull will be swept rotten.


    "Retreat, quickly retreat, they have guns, we can''t do it, hide first, wait for them to relax their vigilance before starting..." Sakuragi Mitsui also shivered, his head is full of sweat beads.


    At this time, two people on the ground dare not get up, some legs soft lying on the ground, slowly back.


    At this time, red sister with spicy they rushed out of the yard.


    Red sister used to be a killer. Although she hasn''t killed anyone since she was with ER Gou, she hasn''t started fighting for a long time. Today, Fengmei and Xiaoxue Ren Yilian are not here. Red sister can only fight again.


    Xue Hong used to be known as "red blood and tears" in the world, which means to make people shed blood and tears. She used to be the strongest killer in Jiahe City, and now she finally gets angry again.


    "Yang spicy, you take people to chase, I''ll go ahead to intercept them..."


    Xue Hong quickly ran forward, holding a knife in her hand, majestic in the night.


    "No, we''re surrounded..." seeing that the direction of escape was blocked by red sister, Zuomi screamed in horror. Regardless of those, he got up and flew in another direction.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    As soon as he got up, he was only five meters above the ground when the sniper shot.


    This is the sniper ambushing on the roof of Longfeng villa. These snipers belong to the military, and the team in the mountain belong to the special soldiers of the Asian theater. Their task is to protect Er Gou''s hometown, so that Er Gou can fight outside wholeheartedly.


    Zuo zuomu couldn''t even resist the ordinary gun, let alone the sniper gun. At this time, he couldn''t even avoid flying in the air.


    "Puchi, Puchi, Puchi..." suddenly, several bullets directly penetrated zuomu''s body, and several blood holes were punched out of his body.


    Zuo Zuomi spat out a few mouthfuls of dirty blood and fell heavily from the air to the ground with a thump. He shook like a dead pig and stopped moving.


    Seeing Zuo Zuomi being shot down from the air, Sakuragi Mitsui was lying on the ground and shaking like chaff. At this time, people around him were getting closer and closer, and people from the military were holding guns. This guy didn''t even have the courage to stand up, because standing up meant death.


    "Tiger son, up..." at this time, Yang chili yelled and let go of a giant hound in his hand.


    The fierce hound rushed up quickly and bit Sakuragi Mitsui''s face with a click.


    "Ah..."


    Sakuraki Mitsui cried out in pain. A piece of meat on his face was bitten off by Hu Zisheng. Blood and flesh flew everywhere. Sakuraki Mitsui recklessly kicked Hu Zi in the stomach. Hu Zi screamed and flew to the grass in the distance.


    At this time, red sister rushed up and quickly cut off Sakuragi Mitsui''s hamstring, making the other side unable to stand up.


    "Ah ah..." Sakuragi Mitsui holds his feet and rolls on the ground in pain.


    At this time, Yang spicy with people rushed up, surrounded Sakuragi Mitsui heavily.


    "Grandma, dare to kill my brother, let you know the taste of death today..."


    Foreign spicy hand more ferocious, a knife down directly cut off Sakuragi Mitsui''s other leg.


    "Say, our two brothers, did you kill them?" Hot pepper pointed a knife at the enemy''s throat.


    He must ask whether they killed him or not, and whether there are other enemies. Otherwise, Longfeng villa can''t relax its vigilance.


    At this time, Sakuragi Mitsui had fainted with pain. Looking at the knife aimed at his neck, he could only nod and admit the fact of killing.


    But their master yeteng Shiyan also came to Taohuagou, even these two scum don''t know.


    "Brother, I avenged you..."


    Ask clear after, the ocean spicy son raised the knife, aimed at Sakuragi Mitsui''s neck ruthlessly chopped down, suddenly a black blood out.


    For such scum who killed his brother, there is no saying that he would not kill a prisoner. In the rules of the black dragon special combat team, only the scum can be eradicated and the enemy can be happy.


    After killing two scum, the special soldiers of the military hide again, ready for the next attack.


    At this time, red sister said to Yang chili: "Yang chili, leave half of the people at home, I am in charge of the command, you take the other half of the people, in the Longfeng villa outside a comprehensive comb, must ensure absolute safety..."


    "Yes, red sister, don''t worry..."


    Yang chilli immediately nodded his head and agreed, and then left with others. This time, he did not dare to divide into small teams. Instead, he was in groups of five, and each group could not leave too far away, for fear of another tragedy in which his brother was killed.


    The crisis of Longfeng villa has been relieved for the time being, but Fengmei and the three of them can''t escape the control of yetengshiyan.


    At this time, yeteng Shiyan had escorted the three women into the car, and then he pointed their numbness point again, making the three women unable to move even in the car.


    "Honest, you''d better not play tricks. I''ll let you see your man soon. Ha ha ha..."


    Yeteng Shiyan grinned and sat in the cab in person, driving this luxury bulletproof SUV and driving forward at high speed.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the air and quickly flew by.


    Yeteng Shiyan looked up and quickly gathered all his breath.


    "Sure enough, your man came back, fast enough, but he missed it, ha ha ha..."


    Yeteng Shiyan continues to accelerate and drives towards the front. Although the dog has returned on Tuesday, he still has to take the three women to Europe to get in touch with him.


    Because today''s Asian war zone is the world of dogs on Tuesday, yeteng Shiyan is not so stupid to deal with him in Ergou''s territory.


    At this time, flying in the air, is quickly back to the person is the dog on Tuesday.


    He already got the news during the day, because after the women approached Thomson, in order to make a lot of money, they quickly got a lot of news by various means, and passed it to Tuesdays dog through Kawa.


    One of the messages was obtained by a woman peeping at Thomson''s phone call. This is a short message sent by Baiyun, Thomson''s younger martial sister. The message tells Thomson that their master has gone to Asia in person.


    Although the text message didn''t explain what Thomson''s master was doing in Asia, Ergou immediately decided that their master''s going to Asia must have something to do with him, and most likely was to attack Taohuagou, so Ergou rushed home regardless of everything.


    When he went home, he immediately called brother long and asked the military to ambush in Taohuagou.


    But the two dogs got the news and informed Taohuagou a little later, so that the two patrolling brothers lost their lives in vain.

 Chapter 1439

    Two dogs soon arrived at Taohuagou, and saw from the air that yangchili was leading people to patrol around Longfeng villa. He immediately landed.


    In the dark, when he saw the shadow landing, he was startled and thought that he had met the fierce enemy again.


    "Brothers, call me..."


    With a wave of his hand, Yang spicy took the lead in rushing up.


    "I''ll strangle, it''s me..." two dogs cried out in a hurry. A little later, the brother standing behind was about to shoot.


    "Boss, you, you are our boss? Our boss is back, boss... "


    After seeing clearly that it was Er Gou, Yang spicy rushed over crazily and hugged him.


    Yang chili is loyal to Tuesdays dog. If there is no treatment for Tuesdays dog, Yang chili is still a fool, playing with mud everywhere, so Yang chili regards Tuesdays dog as a living parent.


    "How''s it going, spicy Two dogs pushed away the spicy, looking at the black and rude guy asked.


    "Boss, Longfeng villa is safe, but we''ve lost two brothers, and your wife, Fengmei and Xiaoxue, Ren Yilian. They''re gone. No, I don''t know where they''ve gone..." Yang chili lowered her head, as if she had made a big mistake.


    "What?"


    Two dogs immediately became angry.


    I worked very hard in Europe and the black zone alone. I didn''t expect that something happened at home, two brothers died and three women lost.


    "It''s useless. Go back immediately. There''s no one around here. I''ll look for the three of them..."


    Two dogs did not have time to rest, immediately swept the ground again and flew away.


    Er Gou is an expert. Just now he flew all the way back. He had checked all the places near Taohuagou to make sure that his home was safe. However, he was very worried about the disappearance of three women.


    Flying in the air, er Gou took out his mobile phone and called Kawa, who was still in Europe.


    "Kawa, keep an eye on Thomson. My woman is missing. Try to get some information from Thomson."


    "Yes, I will." Kawa nodded and agreed.


    She knows that although there are many women in Er Gou, er Gou is a very emotional man. Those bastards dare to catch his woman. It seems that the matter is very serious.


    Kawa hung up and immediately went to Thomson''s hotel in person.


    At this time, those women still stay in Thomson''s room, let Thomson enjoy the happiness of women, happy every day reluctant to leave the door.


    He thought that these women were really good women. He got so much at one time, which made Thomson feel at ease for a long time.


    "Ha ha ha, you can rest assured that as long as you serve me well, you will enjoy endless happiness in the future..."


    Tom sun hugged the two women and crazily ripped off the few clothes. The room was once again full of the intense scene that made people blush, which made people dare not see more.


    After a burst of joy, Thomson stood up with the help of two women. He had been taking turns with five women for the past two days, making him weak and almost unable to stand up.


    "Boss Thomson, what do you want to eat? I''ll get it for you..." a woman said.


    "OK, go get the red wine, and tell the hotel attendant, give me a can of tiger whip soup, let''s fight again in the evening..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The five women in the room were speechless for a while. The ruffian was not satisfied. Now she even used tiger whip soup.


    "OK, I''ll go right now..."


    The woman agreed, put on the Nightgown, exaggerated twisted waist and went out, this is a blonde beauty, this time her credit is great, that message is she peeked.


    At this time, two women, sister Han Guo and sister rainbow, were living nearby, staring at the opposite door all the time.


    Seeing the blonde come out, Han Guo''s sister Jin Chengjing and sister Caihong quickly open the door and walk past.


    "Sister, what''s the situation? Any new news?"


    "Not for the time being. SEPI wants to fight again at night. Our five sisters feel tired, but he is not afraid to die..." the blonde shakes her head helplessly.


    "So ah, so powerful, then you continue to work hard to make him not get out of bed, and then we''ll do it again..." Jin Chengjing whispered in the ear of the blonde.


    "OK, I know. I''ll go to the kitchen immediately and make tiger whip Soup for him. Then I''ll add a little special material in the soup to make the color skin enjoy it. Hee hee..."


    The woman left with a long willow waist twisted with a smile.


    Very soon, in the evening, a woman with horsetail hair appeared on the street of Leah. Although the woman was also white in the west, she was purple hair, and her eyes were all surrounded by purple eye shadow.


    Women wear ultra short leather skirt, upper body is also wearing short leather, leather close to the slender figure, inside is the proud towering chest Pu, exposed place is very mellow and white.


    As soon as the woman appeared in Leah, she was immediately surrounded by a group of people, most of them men, staring at her and drooling.


    "Hello, beauty, you are new here. Do you have no friends in Leah city? I can be your friend, and I have a villa in Leah city. You can live in my house and promise not to charge you any money..." a half old man said, staring at the woman''s chest all the time. His saliva almost came out.


    "Roll..." the woman''s face full of frost and disgust, only said a word, and then speed up to continue to move forward.


    "Crouching trough, personality, I like it..." at this time, the old man immediately followed up, followed by a group of men behind him, and followed them happily.


    Such a beautiful woman is rare, perfect figure, white skin without a flaw, which makes these guys feel itchy.


    Today, the city of Leah is anarchic. Although the city master has the rules of the city master, which makes everyone dare not go too far, the city master generally doesn''t care about women, and can''t manage them. Therefore, women in Leah will find a man for their own safety, and there are few beautiful women walking alone.


    Today, there is such a good-looking woman, so that those men who do not have a partner are drooling, just want to take it as soon as possible.


    To a small street, behind the old man suddenly rushed up, from behind a hug woman.


    "Hahaha, beauty, just follow me. I promise you to be safe in Leah and live the best life..."


    "Bang..."


    But before the old man finished speaking, the woman''s fist had hit the old man''s eyes heavily.


    "Oh..."


    The man was beaten out and sat down on the ground, his eyes were beaten into panda eyes, and the corners of his eyes were split and black blood flowed out.


    "Lying trough, it''s fierce, but I like it, I like it so much..."


    Seeing the beauty beat the old man down, the men who followed were not frightened, but all gathered around and surrounded the women in the middle.


    "Hahaha, don''t fight with me. I''m the first one. You''ll line up yourself..."


    At this time, a man took out a pistol, aimed at the beauty''s head, forced her not to move, and then rushed up anxiously, intending to occupy the beauty here.

 Chapter 1440

    The corner of the woman''s mouth showed a cruel smile, which was very dangerous, like a goblin, with murderous spirit.


    Just as the man came close to the woman''s body and pulled off the woman''s clothes, suddenly the man stopped and clattered, and his gun fell to the ground.


    "Go to hell, don''t dirty my eyes..."


    The woman coldly said a word, reached out a push, the man standing in front of her fell down straight.


    When the man collapsed on the ground, the men who followed him found that the man''s stomach had been opened, which was not opened with a knife, but was torn alive by the claws.


    The woman''s fingers are still with blood. She smiles coldly and licks her mouth.


    "Ah... Ghost..."


    Those men were all scared, panic turned and fled, several people because of fear of soft legs, plop fell to the ground, but still did not stop running, continue to panic on the ground to climb forward.


    The woman didn''t chase, turned and disappeared at the end of the street.


    At this time, Thomson was reveling with the women in the hotel when his mobile phone rang.


    "Ding Ling, Ling Ling..."


    "Well, who?"


    Thomson was very dissatisfied. He took a look at his mobile phone. He was so scared that he immediately got out of the women''s pile and picked up the phone with a trembling hand.


    "Hello, Shifu, Shifu..."


    Thomson walked quickly to the window and called down the business.


    "What the hell are you doing, Thomson?" Yeteng Shiyan roared discontentedly.


    "Shifu, no, I didn''t do anything. My apprentice has been following Shifu''s orders to attract the attention of Tuesdays dog in Leah city. He was bewildered by me. He has been looking for my trace and never left Leah city..."


    Thomson said as he wiped his sweat.


    "You talk nonsense about Tamar. The dog has returned to Taohuagou on Tuesday. Are you blind?" Yeteng Shiyan is more angry. This useless apprentice can''t do such a thing well.


    "Teacher, master, no, he, he is clearly in the city of Leah. I had a fight with a woman beside him last time, just to attract him firmly..."


    Thomson shivered with fear. He''s been fooling around with women these two days. It''s really uncertain whether the dog will leave on Tuesday.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. You''ll prepare a proper house for me immediately. No one will go and it''s very safe. Do you understand that I need to..."


    "Yes, I will do it well, but master, it''s evening now. Where can I find it?" Thomson asked, scratching his head.


    "Do you want to die? Do you need me to teach you how to do it?"


    "No, no, no, I can handle it."


    Hearing the tone of his master, Thomson nodded his head and agreed. He didn''t dare to offend yeteng Shiyan, because his master once accepted more than ten apprentices. Originally, there were five elder martial brothers on Thomson''s head. Now, Thomson has become a big elder martial brother, and the other five have disappeared for no reason.


    After he hung up the phone, Thomson quickly put on his clothes and prepared to leave. Although he had been fighting for many rounds just now, not only his feet were soft, but also his whole body was soft. In order to complete the task given to him by his master, he had to start overnight immediately.


    "Brother Thomson, stay with us again..." at this time, the blonde girl leaned up again, and Fengji''s chest was close to Thomson''s body, which made her surname very attractive.


    "No way, I have to go to work tonight, beauties. You wait for me here. I''ll be right back when I finish. Don''t worry..."


    In a hurry, Thomson walked into the bathroom while talking and was ready to pee. He was scared by his master just now and almost peed in his pants.


    At this time, the blonde woman ran out to discuss with Jin Chengjing and sister Caihong. She listened to the content of Thomson''s phone call just now. The woman''s chest is big enough and her brain is smart enough. After receiving the money, she is very reliable.


    At this time, on Tuesday, the dog was still looking for his three women in Jiahe city. The longer the time, the more anxious he was, because there was no other clue except the trace of fighting in the woods, so that the two dogs didn''t know what to do.


    "That bastard must be very good at martial arts. Even Fengmei and the three of them can''t beat him..."


    Two dogs stood at the top of a tree and wiped their sweat.


    Just then, his mobile phone rang. The phone was from Kawa.


    "Hello, how about Kawa?"


    "Brother Zhou, there''s news again. The women heard that Thomson answered a phone call, as if it was his master. They also asked Thomson to find a secret and safe house in Leia city..."


    Kawa gave the dog a detailed account of the news from the women.


    "Immediately, let those women think of a way, must find out the location of Thomson''s rental house, I give a big price..." two dogs immediately understand what''s going on, he hasn''t hung up the phone, quickly fly up, toward the direction of Europe.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it was almost midnight in Leah city. Thomson came out of the hotel and stood in the cold night wind. He was very dissatisfied and asked for a taxi.


    But today''s city of Leah is very dangerous. There are very few taxis at night. As a result, Thomson waited for more than ten minutes, but he still couldn''t find the car.


    This guy can only walk towards a car in the dark, and plans to build a car.


    But all of a sudden the car started and came straight for Thomson.


    "Hello, handsome..."


    There were two women sitting in the car. When the car stopped and the window rolled down, the woman inside stretched out her head and yelled.


    Thomson is a short wax gourd, and his appearance is very obscene and scribbled. He has never been called a handsome guy before. Suddenly he was called a handsome guy, and he was a little excited and incoherent.


    "You, you, are you calling me?" Thomson asked incredulously, pointing to himself.


    "Of course, how handsome, are you waiting for the bus? We just have time to see you off. However, we have to give you a lot of money..." the woman said and gave Tom sun a wink.


    "Good, good, money is not a problem, thank you two sisters..."


    Thomson was so happy that he immediately opened the door and sat in.


    These two women are Jin Chengjing, sister of the cold Kingdom, and sister rainbow.


    They had been waiting in the dark in their car to track Thomson. Unexpectedly, he found them, so they pretended not to know each other and drove out to say hello to him.


    Although Thomson fought with the five women for two days and two nights, he never met Jin Chengjing and sister rainbow, so he didn''t know that the two women and the five women were together, let alone that their boss was tuyugou.


    "Handsome, where are you going?" Asked sister rainbow, who was in charge of driving.


    "Well, I, I don''t know where to go, two beauties. You should be familiar with Leah city?" Thomson asked awkwardly.


    Although he was in a hurry to find a house, Thomson didn''t know anything about Leah. He couldn''t even tell the southeast from the northwest, and he didn''t know where to find a house.

 Chapter 1441

    "Two beauties..."


    At this time, Thomson sat in the back seat, staring at the proud chest of Jin Chengjing and Rainbow Sister sitting in front, and drooling.


    "What''s the matter? Where are you going? " Rainbow Sister frowned slightly. Even the old woman was not interested in Thomson. I don''t know how the five women could resist vomiting. They had been with this bastard for two days. It was really hard for them.


    "Big beauty, I want to ask if you are familiar with the city of Leah. Help me introduce if there is a quiet, rare and safe house. I want to rent one."


    Hearing this, Caihong and Jin Chengjing winked at each other.


    "Well, there are houses, but they are in the countryside. I wonder if you like them?" Sister rainbow looks at Thomson with a smile.


    "Well, the countryside is the best. I like the countryside, as long as it''s safe..." Thomson got excited immediately.


    "Safety, you can rest assured that the house belongs to one of my sisters. After the black zone came in, my sister''s family fled to Asia for refuge, so now the house is basically empty, and I am in charge of the key..."


    "Good, great, I like this kind of house, and there is no other house nearby, I like quiet, don''t like to be disturbed..."


    "No, at least at first glance there was no other house..."


    "OK, I rent it. Money is not a problem. Take me there right away..." Thomson immediately nodded with a smile.


    I thought it was very difficult to find a suitable house, but I didn''t expect it would be so easy. I''m so lucky.


    However, when the two women knew the location of the house, they couldn''t stay. As long as they got to the other side of the house, they immediately killed the two women. At that time, they would enjoy their bodies well, and then deal with the matter with a knife.


    Thomson thought about the good things in his heart, and his saliva could not help flowing out, because Jin Chengjing was more beautiful than the five women, and although sister rainbow was a little older, she was also very suitable for Thomson.


    At this time, sister rainbow didn''t know the danger was coming. She drove forward quickly with a smile.


    I thought I would follow Thomson to find out the location of the house. Even if I finished the arduous task, I could get a huge sum of money from boss Zhou.


    But I didn''t expect that there would be such a good thing. I could not only earn a huge sum of money from the boss of zhouda, but also get an extra income from renting a house. I can''t stop my fortune.


    Rainbow sister happy has been cracking mouth smile, thinking of the beautiful things, the car is also very fast.


    An hour later, the car entered the mountain road, then entered a section of path, and finally stopped in front of a two-story building.


    This is indeed a small rural building with European style. Although the building is a little old, its doors and windows are in good condition.


    "This boss, when the place arrives, you can pay three months'' rent first, 100000 dollars..." after sister rainbow got out of the car, she immediately stretched out her hand to ask for money.


    "OK, no problem. Come in and come to the house to collect money..."


    Thomson turned and walked toward the house. In order to get the money, the two women had to follow quickly.


    Sister rainbow took out the key, opened the door and went in first.


    The house had not been lived in for a long time. There was a lot of dust in it. Thomson frowned and turned to look at the two women.


    "Hey, help me clean up, and I''ll add another five thousand dollars, OK?"


    After cleaning the house, he added 5000 yuan. Thomson was very generous, because he didn''t intend to pay for it at all.


    "OK, OK, we''ll clean it up for you right away..."


    The two women were so happy that they started at once.


    Although there is a lot of dust in the house, they can earn five thousand dollars by cleaning it. It''s very cost-effective. It''s more than they earn as ladies.


    At this time, Thomson turned around two times in the two-story building. He felt that the house met the master''s requirements. As long as he cleaned it up, the master would be happy to live in.


    Just as two women were cleaning downstairs, Thomson turned upstairs to check.


    "Hello, who..."


    Just went upstairs, I found a man standing in the upstairs. Although his back was facing him, I could see that he was a woman.


    Then the woman turned and Thomson recognized it.


    "Oh, it''s Baiyun. When did you come to Liya?" Thomson asked, admiring his younger martial sister''s lightness skill. She followed him all the way, but he didn''t find out.


    This woman is just appeared in the evening Leah city leather woman, her hair is purple, skin is very white, there is a kind of coquettish feeling.


    In the alley, after killing the man who dares to touch her, Baiyun goes straight to the hotel to find Thomson, and then follows him here.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing renting a house for? Isn''t it enough to play with so many women in a hotel? Do you want to hide your beauty in a golden house?" The woman says coldly, some disdain in the eye.


    Although Baiyun is a younger martial sister, her voice is not weak at all, with a cold taste of frost, because she knows that Thomson has no bottom line.


    "Younger martial sister, what are you talking about? Your elder martial brother is not like that. I have received the order from my master to find a house here..."


    "Master''s order? Will master live here? " Baiyun is a little confused. Shifu has been practicing in the European holy mountain. This time, he went out in person and rented a house here. What does Shifu want to do.


    "Well, I don''t know..." Tom sun shook his head.


    "Elder martial brother, to be honest, is Shifu cooperating with the monsters in the black zone?" Cloud suddenly asked.


    "This, how do I know..." Thomson shook his head again, but his eyes had betrayed him, obviously lying.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to keep it from me?" Baiyun stares at the elder martial brother whose height can only reach her belly, with a cold color in his eyes.


    "Younger martial sister, I really can''t say that master will kill me..." Thomson still denied.


    But the white cloud already understood, she slightly sighed.


    "I thought Shifu really just wanted to get revenge on Tuesdays dog, but I didn''t expect that. Alas..."


    Baiyun doesn''t like those invading black zone monsters, but Shifu wants to cooperate with them, which makes her very embarrassed.


    If it''s just revenge, Baiyun plans to help Shifu, but it''s not right to cooperate with the black area, because those monsters are burning, killing and looting everywhere. They are the public enemies of human beings. How can Shifu be with the enemy.


    "Younger martial sister, you don''t have to worry about this. Shifu and I will make it right. You''d better go back to Shenshan and have a leisurely life..."


    Thomson knew that Baiyun already knew, so he could only wave her to leave.


    "I won''t go, I''m also master''s Apprentice..." although Baiyun didn''t want to leave, he didn''t want to leave. After all, his skills were taught by master himself.

 Chapter 1442

    Two women finished cleaning the first floor, and then went to the second floor to clean. At this time, Baiyun quickly jumped out of the window and didn''t want others to know that she had come to Leah.


    "How about downstairs, boss? Is it clean enough? " Asked the two women.


    "Oh, OK, you clean the upstairs quickly, and then come down to me for money..."


    At this time, Thomson walked downstairs with a smile. This guy has already killed his heart. But now the younger martial sister Baiyun has arrived, I''m afraid that the expectation of enjoying the two women first has failed. He doesn''t dare to play with women at this time. If the master knows, he won''t be spared.


    Half an hour later, Jin Chengjing and sister rainbow walked downstairs laughing.


    "Boss, all the sanitation has been cleaned up, you go up and have a check..." sister rainbow said. When she got the rent, she planned to wash her hands of the business of miss. She planned to find a little man to go to Asia for a comfortable life.


    "Well, come with me to the back mountain, get some more things and give you two thousand." Thomson thought about it and said that he was going to kill them there and throw them in the mountains.


    "Still go to get things, ok..." the two women looked at each other, and finally had to agree. Everything was for the sake of money.


    Thomson walked toward the back mountain with a smile, and the two women followed him immediately.


    Soon it was halfway up the mountain, but Thomson was still walking ahead, watching the trees grow more and more dense, and the grass on the ground covered his knees. The two women were a little afraid to go in again.


    "Old, boss, we won''t go, you give us the rent and the money for sanitation, we dare not go in..." sister rainbow said coldly, and the two women really dare not go in again.


    "Not going in?" Thomson turned and looked at the two women.


    Thomson was a short man. At this time, the deep grass almost drowned him, only a big head was still outside, and his rare golden hair was floating in the wind.


    "Yes, we''re afraid, we won''t go in..." the two women shook their heads again. Both of them were wearing skirts. Many blood marks had been scratched on Bai''s feet by the grass. If they had known that they would come to such a terrible place, they would have refused.


    "Ha ha, I''m here. If I don''t go in, I have to go in... Hurry up, or I''ll kill you here..."


    "You, you want to kill us..."


    Hearing that Thomson wanted to kill them, the two women were completely flustered, turned and ran down the mountain.


    At this time, Thomson suddenly flew up and fell in front of the two women. Then he quickly pulled out a dagger from behind. The dagger was shining and very sharp.


    "Ah..."


    "Help..."


    The two women finally knew that they were afraid. Seeing that Thomson was really going to kill them, they were so scared that they yelled and ran forward in panic.


    At this time, sister rainbow''s foot tripped and fell in the grass with a plop.


    Thomson jumped up and stamped on sister rainbow''s neck with a click. The knife in his hand was aimed at her back heart. With a puff, he plunged in and suddenly came out with blood.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, Jin Chengjing, the younger sister of the cold Kingdom, screamed out in a frenzy, and fled to the front.


    She really didn''t expect that Thomson had a very good Kung Fu and killed people without blinking an eye. She was a devil. Just now, when she saw sister rainbow die under Thomson''s knife, Jin Chengjing was scared to cry.


    At this time, Jin Chengjing is very afraid, feeling that her hands and feet are soft, but she still tries her best to run forward.


    After killing sister Caihong with a knife, Thomson jumps up again and falls in front of Jin Chengjing very easily. He holds the knife in front of Jin Chengjing.


    "Darling, take off your clothes. As long as you volunteer to let me be happy once, I''ll let you live..."


    In this mountain, looking at such a beautiful woman from a close distance, Thomson''s heart began to surge again. After all, he could not resist the need in his heart.


    "You, you..." Jin Chengjing trembled in panic.


    "Hurry up, if you give me more words, you will die just like that woman..." Thomson was so excited that he yelled at Jin Chengjing. This place is so secret that she should not find it.


    Jin Chengjing is much more beautiful than the five women. Thomson only wants to play this time, but he will kill her in the end. Because the master said that the house he found should be kept secret and not be known, so he had to kill her.


    "Take off immediately, give me a good time, as long as I am satisfied, I will not kill you, or I will let you die immediately..." seeing Jin Chengjing trembling, he was scared, and Thomson threatened again.


    Jin Chengjing dare not disobey, at this time she can only start, slowly untie the clothes, revealing the towering white and mellow inside the clothes.


    "Wow, it''s really cool..."


    At this time, Thomson no longer care about many, drooling on it.


    "Bang..."


    Just as Tom sun grabbed Jin Chengjing and pulled him down to chew, suddenly a gunshot rang out.


    Tom sun was so scared that he grunted on the spot, but the speed was still a little slow. The bullet went straight through his shoulder with a puff.


    "Ah..."


    Thomson screamed, blood gurgling from his shoulder, and the grass was covered with blood.


    At this time, Thomson could no longer care about Jin Chengjing. He jumped up in pain and fled to the distance.


    Jin Chengjing was stunned. Just now, Thomson was in front of her. She saw the bullet hit Thomson with her own eyes, and the blood rushed out. This bloody scene almost stunned her directly.


    "Come on, follow me..."


    At this time, a blonde woman rushed out and pulled the stunned Jin Chengjing to retreat down the mountain.


    The woman who saved Jin Chengjing is Kawa. She used to follow sister rainbow and Jin Chengjing all the time, but because Thomson''s younger martial sister suddenly appeared, Kawa had to follow the coquettish woman again to find out her details.


    But that coquettish woman''s speed was too fast, Kawa didn''t keep up, so she had to come back here again. As a result, when Kawa found Jin Chengjing on the mountain, Caihong had been killed. Fortunately, she shot and saved Jin Chengjing in time.


    At this time, Jin Chengjing was already silly, and was pulled to the other side of the mountain by Kawa before she stopped. After she saw that the woman was arranged by the dog on Tuesday and was in charge of contacting them, Jin Chengjing couldn''t help it any more. She threw herself on Kawa''s shoulder and cried bitterly.


    "Ah... Scared me to death... Scared me to death just now... I, I thought, thought I was going to die too, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Jin Chengjing lies on Kawa''s shoulder and tears through her clothes.


    "Well, it''s all because you are too greedy for money. Remember later that some money can''t be earned. Do you think everyone keeps his word like boss Zhou... OK, come back to the city with me right away..."


    When Jin Chengjing almost cried, kawala quickly left her again.


    At this time, Thomson panicked and went back to the house he had just got. He sat down on the chair, took out a piece of white cloth and began to bandage the bloody wound on his shoulder.


    "Thomson, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Baiyun quickly came in from the outside of the window. This woman has a door and doesn''t go. She likes to go through the window.

 Chapter 1443

    "Why was there a gunshot just now? Were you hit? What''s the matter? "


    When she comes to Thomson''s side, Bai Yun can see clearly that her elder martial brother is injured. But as a younger martial sister, Bai Yun doesn''t mean to help bandage the wound at all. He just stands in front of Thomson and asks coldly.


    Thomson bit his teeth, endured the pain, tied up the white cloth, and then looked up at the white cloud.


    "Younger martial sister, I, I just met a killer in the mountain. I don''t know why I was shot."


    Thomson didn''t dare to say that he killed others and was shot and wounded in the end.


    "Waste..."


    Baiyun scolds Thomson, flies out of the window again and rushes towards the mountain. She wants to go to the mountain to find the killer who shot Thomson.


    Although Baiyun doesn''t like to see Thomson, the killer who dares to kill Shenshan near her is that he looks down on her, which is absolutely not allowed.


    ¡­¡­


    After midnight, two dogs arrived in Leah city again.


    This time I came to Leah, I felt totally different from the first time I came here. Although I am more familiar with the city, I feel very flustered, because the three women I deeply love may have fallen into the hands of the devil. I don''t know what happened to them.


    Two dogs standing on a stone in the forest, soon a beautiful figure arrived quickly.


    "Brother Zhou, he has determined the location of Thomson''s rental house, but his master hasn''t arrived yet..." Kawa stood beside him and said.


    After only two days'' absence, brother Zhou became haggard and worried about the woman''s disappearance.


    "Kawa, thank you for helping me so much..."


    From the beginning of being disliked by himself, he took her away, and now he found such important news for himself. Er Gou sincerely thanks this woman.


    "Brother Zhou, don''t be so polite to me. You saved my life. It''s right to do such a little for you..."


    "Well, please help me to keep staring at the house. If you find the old devil appears, please let me know as soon as possible..."


    "OK, please rest assured elder brother Zhou..." Kawa nodded and agreed, then said: "elder brother Zhou, rainbow is dead, Jin Chengjing is also a narrow escape, how do you plan to arrange them?"


    Er Gou didn''t expect that a woman would be killed. He sighed a little and said, "go and help me give a sum of money to rainbow''s relatives, and then give some money to those women, so that they can finish their task and go back to live a good life." Two dogs don''t want to implicate innocent women in vain.


    "OK, I see." Kawa nodded and turned to leave.


    But Er Gou stopped her again¡° Kawa, take the money. " Two dogs take a card and pass it.


    "I, I can''t ask for your money." Kawa nervously looked at Er Gou. He came to repay his kindness, not to make money.


    "It''s for those women, not for you."


    Hearing that, Kawa took the card and bowed to the two dogs. Then he turned and left quickly.


    The image of two dogs in Kawa''s heart has completely changed.


    Originally thought that although this man was a hero, he played with women, but now it seems that he didn''t play with anyone. He has real feelings for any of his own women. From his rapid haggard in these two days, we can see that brother Zhou is deeply in love.


    After Kawa left, the two dogs also quickly flew forward.


    Although Kawa has been asked to help keep an eye on the building, the dog will be very worried as long as he doesn''t save his own woman.


    The big devil can''t fly with three women, so the speed of coming to Europe will be much slower, so that when two dogs arrive, the big devil hasn''t come yet.


    At this time, the big devil and Feng Mei are already on a helicopter. At midnight, the plane has crossed the Strait. At this time, the plane is flying towards Leah city at high speed through the dark night.


    "Where on earth do you want to take us?" Xiaoxue asked angrily. Although she was not injured, she was also burned by the devil. She was not only unable to use her power, but now she can''t even move.


    "Ha ha, little woman, what''s your hurry? Don''t you all want to see the dog on Tuesday? Don''t worry, you''ll see him soon. At that time, let you see how he kneels down for mercy. However, I won''t be soft hearted. I''ll let him taste all the pain slowly and die again..."


    After the big devil finished, he leaned on the plane seat and laughed.


    In this world, if the devil still has people to be afraid of, it''s the dog on Tuesday. This time, he can avenge his brother, get the training crystal of the black area, and get rid of the only person he is afraid of. Such a good thing is to kill three birds with one arrow.


    "Boss, the plane has arrived near the city of Leah. It''s time to lower the altitude..." at this time, one of the black people who flew the plane turned back and said that the big devil rented the plane from the black market with a lot of money. Such a high-risk flight costs millions of dollars.


    "OK, lower the altitude slowly and fly to the place I told you..." the big devil replied in a voice.


    "I understand..." the pilot agreed, immediately controlled the plane and began to descend, and landed in an open space deep in the dense forest.


    As soon as the plane landed, a car sped up to the side of the helicopter. Thomson jumped out of the car and ran to the door of the cabin in the face of the wind from the helicopter.


    "Master..." Thomson stood on one side respectfully, even did not dare to look up at yeteng Shiyan.


    "Well, is the house OK?" Teng Shiyan, the great devil, put out his head from the plane and asked in a low voice.


    "Master, please rest assured, absolutely safe..." Thomson did not dare to tell yeteng Shiyan about the two women, otherwise he would be beaten and scolded.


    "Very good. You have done something that satisfies me..."


    Yeteng Shiyan praised Tom sun once, and then he reached out and patted the three women''s acupoints, but the acupoints that limited their internal power were not solved.


    "Come down, you will see your man soon..." yetengshiyan jumped off the plane with a smile.


    Fengmei they ignore yetengshiyan, Xiaoxue holds Ren Yilian, the most injured, off the plane, and then takes Fengmei down.


    When he saw three such beautiful women, Thomson, the tortoise, was stunned. He stood aside, opened his mouth and did not move. His saliva flowed directly from his mouth.


    I didn''t expect that Shifu didn''t look good at female cesium at ordinary times. I didn''t expect that when I went to Asia this time, I would get back three beautiful women at one time. It''s really amazing.


    Thomson secretly admired his master and vowed to learn from him and find such a beautiful woman in the future.


    "Hey, are you stupid..."


    At this time, yeteng Shiyan kicked Thomson and knelt down on the ground. This bastard just called him several times, but he didn''t dare to agree.


    "Master, master, I''m here. What can I do for you..." Thomson quickly turned around and knelt down in front of yeteng Shiyan to beg for mercy.


    "I asked you to drive these women to the small building to hide. Didn''t you hear that? Are you so deaf?" Yetengshiyan roared again.


    "Yes, I''ll go right away... But, master, are you going to the small building? It''s very safe there. There''s no danger at all..."


    Thomson quickly stood up, ran to yetengshiyan''s side, and asked.

 Chapter 1444

    "Cut the crap. Do you need to take care of where I go?"


    Yeteng Shiyan stares at Tom sun and yells.


    "Yes, master, you can go if you like. If you don''t go, I''ll take care of everything. I''ll guard these three women..." Thomson quickly agreed.


    At this time, Thomson went over and began to drag three women into the car, but he was kicked by Xiaoxue. Although he could no longer use his kung fu, he was still a little stronger than ordinary people.


    "Ah..." Thomson was kicked a strange cry, and quickly hid to one side.


    "Shifu, Shifu, who are they?" Thomson could only ask again. He didn''t know the real identity of these women. He was worried that he had done something wrong.


    "These three women are all dogs on Tuesday. Take them back and have a good look. They can''t do anything. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I must have a good view..." Thomson understood the identity of these women, and envied that the dog on Tuesday had such a good fortune. This guy rushed to the car and was going to drag the women to the car again.


    But this time, Xiaoxue and Fengmei don''t wait for Thomson to start. They open the door and sit in the back seat.


    "Master, then I''ll go..." Thomson bowed respectfully to yeteng Shiyan. Then he got into the cab and drove away.


    By this time, the helicopter had taken off and flew into the night sky.


    Yeteng Shiyan looked up at the plane flashing night lights in the air, with a cruel smile in the corner of his eyes, and then shot out a concealed weapon, which went straight to the plane.


    With a bang, the concealed weapon ship penetrated through the glass of the plane and plunged directly into the top of the black pilot''s head.


    All of a sudden, the plane lost control and plunged into the forest. With a roar, the fire broke out, which was particularly conspicuous at night.


    "Now that you see me, you can only send you to hell..." yeteng Shiyan smiles, suddenly jumps up and rushes towards the front.


    At this time, on Tuesday, the dog was staring at the highway not far ahead. He was wrong. He thought that yetengshiyan would take a speedboat to cross the Strait, and then take a car to the city of Leah. He never thought that although the old man was old, he also knew how to rent a helicopter.


    However, the explosion in the distance attracted the attention of Er Gou. At this time, he stood on a high ground beside the highway and looked deep into the dense forest.


    "What''s the matter? Deep in the woods? Is the black zone monster coming? "


    The second dog said to himself. After thinking about it, he jumped up quickly and flew away in the direction of explosion.


    Although his eyes were very sharp, it was in the darkest night, so he couldn''t see what exploded in the forest at such a long distance.


    The two dogs flew straight all the way. When they passed a path in the deep forest, he suddenly felt a strong breath coming face to face.


    On Tuesday, the dog immediately warily hid in a big tree, completely hiding his breath.


    At this time, ye Teng Shiyan, who was flying in the air, suddenly felt a strong breath. He knew that it was very likely that the dog had arrived on Tuesday.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so soon..."


    Yeteng Shiyan snorted and fell to the ground quickly. With a click, he easily stepped on the top of a speeding car.


    At this time, on Tuesday, the dog noticed the car on the ground, which made him excited.


    "Yes, it''s Feng Mei, it''s them, it''s them..." although he only saw a little side face, er Gou immediately determined that his own woman knows best. 200% of the people sitting in the car are his own women.


    "Tuesday dog, I know you''re here. You have the ability to beat me... I tell you, as long as you dare to attack, my people will immediately kill your woman. Do you want to try and see whose hand is faster..."


    At this time, yeteng Shiyan stood on the roof of the car, shouting defiantly into the air. Although Tuesdays dog has hidden its breath, the breath just now is very strong. In addition to Tuesdays dog, there is no third person in the world.


    Two dogs know that it is useless to hide, but he still did not show up, because he did not dare to start. Although two dogs are not afraid of the old thing standing on the roof, they are worried that the woman in the car will be hurt.


    "Shifu, do you want to stop..." at this time, Thomson, who was driving, already knew that his Shifu had been following him, and he had already landed on the top of the car, so he immediately asked nervously.


    "Drive your car and go ahead as fast as you can. I''ll see if that coward dares to do it. Ha ha ha..."


    Yeteng Shiyan was standing on the top of the car. The wind was blowing all over his black clothes. Although the car was driving fast, the old devil was so powerful that he stood on the top of the car steadily, as if standing on the ground.


    Two dogs also simply follow, anyway, they have been exposed, there is no need to continue to hide.


    At this time, Feng Mei in the car also felt that the dog was really coming on Tuesday. Although she was hurt, she still had a good-looking smile on her face. She put her hand on the shoulders of the two sisters, bowed her head and said, "don''t worry, our husband is coming."


    As long as Er Gou comes, Feng Mei is completely relieved to be with him for such a long time. Since Er Gou was in the village, Feng Mei has met him. It can be said that she is a woman who watched Er Gou grow up all the way. After such a long time, there is nothing er Gou can''t solve.


    "Well, the second dog husband will surely save us." Ren Yilian and Xiaoxue also nodded. They had been fighting with ER Gou for a long time. Everyone knew Er Gou very well.


    At this time, two dogs have been following the car, not far or near. If they find that the enemy is not good for their women, they will rush up and fight regardless.


    But it''s not time to take risks, so on Tuesday, the dog intends to be as safe as possible to ensure the safety of his woman.


    The car soon reached the location of the second floor building. Yeteng Shiyan was still standing on the roof of the car. Until the car stopped at the gate, he jumped out of the car.


    "Thomson, escort those women down, with a knife against the woman in the ancient dress, as long as the dog dares to mess around on Tuesday, you are welcome to kill me directly..." yeteng yelled, deliberately let the dog hear, at the same time, he was ready to attack.


    "Master, don''t worry. It''s just a woman. I can''t escape..."


    Thomson followed yeteng Shiyan''s instructions and escorted Fengmei out of the car.


    Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian are very helpless, and they have to get out of the car with anger. Now everyone has lost their ability, and they can''t fight back for the time being, so they have to continue to endure.


    "Tuesday dog, see? Your woman is in my hand. I advise you not to be impulsive and come out on your knees to beg me. Maybe I will let them go if I feel soft for a moment. I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. If I don''t come out again, I''ll start tormenting them..."


    Yeteng Shiyan stood in front of the three women, shouting to the woods in front.


    Behind the woman stood Thomson. Because he was too short to reach Fengmei''s neck, he could only hold a sharp knife against Fengmei''s back heart.

 Chapter 1445

    Two dogs can no longer hide, see their women in danger, even if he is paying the price of life, also must come forward.


    "What do you want?"


    Two dogs flew out of the woods and landed ten meters in front of yetengshiyan.


    "Kneel down, kowtow three times for me, and then I''ll think about it..."


    Seeing that it was Tuesdays dog, yeteng Shiyan became more arrogant. His three women were all in his hands. Tuesdays dog did not dare to act rashly.


    "No problem, just kowtow..."


    Two dogs walk slowly toward tengshiyan.


    But five meters away, yeteng Shiyan quickly stopped him.


    "Right there, right there, kowtow. You are not allowed to get closer, or I will kill your woman..."


    Yeteng Shiyan waved his hand, and Thomson immediately tightened the sharp knife in his hand. The knife cut Fengmei''s clothes, and a trace of blood flowed out along the tip of the knife.


    Er Gou''s eyes are sharp. Even if there is a little blood, he has already seen it. At this time, er Gou''s heart is aching. Feng Mei is her beloved woman and has excellent martial arts skills. Today, she was hurt like this by a villain, which makes Er Gou really unbearable.


    But what can he do? If he rushes up so recklessly, not only can he not save the women, but also make them suffer more harm. This is the pain that Er Gou can''t bear.


    "Why, don''t you dare not kowtow to me? On the count of three, if I don''t get down on my knees, I''ll collect the corpse for your woman... "


    Yetengshiyan roared.


    He is sure to force Er Gou to kneel down, because it is said that this man''s greatest weakness is his emphasis on emotion. In his history of prosperity, he has been desperate for women many times. If it wasn''t for his luck, maybe he would have died long ago.


    "Plop...".


    Two dogs really knelt down heavily, and their knees fell on the ground, causing a big hole in the ground.


    For their own women, they can kneel, but this kneeling hatred must be paid with the enemy''s life. The two dogs secretly bit their teeth and bit blood in their mouths.


    "I have knelt down and let my woman go at once, otherwise, my dog and you will be at odds on Tuesday, making your life worse than death..." two dogs knelt on the ground and gnashed their teeth.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Yeteng Shiyan raised his head and laughed wildly. He walked over to the dog on Tuesday.


    "Tuesday dog, kneeling is not enough, kowtow to me, otherwise, your woman will die soon..."


    At this time, the dog''s fist clenched and trembled slightly on Tuesday. He wanted to explode immediately and fight with the devil.


    "Hurry up..." Teng Shiyan, the great devil, stood three steps away and continued to stare at the dog on Tuesday. As long as he kowtows, the great devil intends to start suddenly and scratch his head with one paw. It''s the best to succeed. Even if it''s not successful, the dog on Tuesday still dare not resist.


    At this time, the dog''s eyes flashed on Tuesday, and he was ready for a surprise attack. His goal was to save people, and he had to save people first.


    The two dogs bowed their heads slowly, as if they were about to kowtow.


    Seeing Tuesdays dog kneeling in front of him obediently, yeteng Shiyan''s dark heart gained great support, because in this world, the most powerful Tuesdays dog even kowtowed to him. After today, there will be no Tuesdays dog any more. At that time, the world will know that yeteng Shiyan is the greatest demon in the world.


    "Bang..."


    On Tuesday, when the dog was ready for action, there was a gunshot.


    "Ah..." Tom sun, who was standing behind Feng Mei, screamed and looked at his hand with horror. He had four fingers removed, and only his thumb stood up and shivered in the blood.


    The shot just now hit Thomson''s hand with the knife. The knife was blown off, and even four of Thomson''s fingers were knocked off.


    "Ah, my hand, Ma''s, it''s you again..." Thomson yelled. He knew who hit him, because that woman''s shooting skills had been learned more than once.


    "Who..." yeteng Shiyan roared at once, but because two dogs were in front of him, the old man did not dare to leave easily.


    "Bang..."


    Then there was another shot, and the bullet flew straight to Thomson''s skull.


    Tom sun was so scared that he rolled on the spot like a pig. He got up and ran into the small building behind him to hide.


    Fortunately, he was not killed by the two shots just now. Thomson did not dare to take any more risks.


    In the past, when the woman shot him, they were face-to-face, and they could see each other''s movements and predict the direction of the bullet''s flight. But today, the woman didn''t show up, so she just hid and fired a cold gun. It was more dangerous, and Thomson felt a little overwhelmed.


    Just as Thomson left Fengmei, yeteng Shiyan hurried back, trying to control the woman of Tuesdays dog, otherwise he would lose all.


    But Er Gou didn''t give him the chance. On Tuesday, the dog jumped up and used his best lightness skill in his life. In the blink of an eye, he stood in front of the devil.


    "Old man, die..."


    As soon as Er Gou waved his hand, he took a red dragon dagger in his hand. With a buzz, he quickly stabbed at yeteng Shiyan.


    "Ow, ow..."


    Suddenly a golden dragon appeared from the tip of the dagger and crazily rolled the body of yeteng Shiyan.


    Yeteng Shiyan is worthy of being an old hand. At this time, he opened his arms fiercely, and all his ten fingers turned into long sharp claws like steel, and quickly grasped the Golden Dragon.


    "Miso, miso..."


    The golden dragon was caught several times by the ghost claw, but at the same time, the dragon claw also patted the heart of yeteng Shiyan.


    "Puchi..."


    Yetengshiyan spits out a mouthful of dirty blood and flies upside down by the dragon claw.


    Yeteng Shiyan felt as if his body had been damaged by the dragon''s claws. Just now, the Dragon had been taken off a lot of strength by his ghost claws. Unexpectedly, it was still so strong. On Tuesday, the dog''s strength was really beyond him.


    Yeteng Shiyan in the air to endure pain, with the help of the power of being hit to fly, fierce turn, regardless of everything to fly towards the distance.


    The old man ran away, leaving Thomson alone in the room, his head under the table, his fart drum puckering and shivering outside.


    Tom sun knew very well how powerful the man who could beat his master to fly. He could not resist that.


    At this time, the dog didn''t have the heart to pursue yeteng Shiyan, because in his heart, saving his own woman is the most important thing. As for killing the old ghost for revenge, this is the future.


    "Feng Mei..."


    Two dogs rushed over and hugged Feng Mei. Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian also came over and hugged two dogs.


    At this time, Kawa, who was ambushing in the mountains, didn''t show up. She was still hiding in an excellent shooting position, watching the movements around her. She only wanted to protect brother Zhou and his woman secretly, which was enough.


    "What''s the matter with you? Go inside and I''ll treat you..."


    Two dogs holding Feng Mei, you can feel that she was seriously injured, at the same time important acupoints blocked, simply unable to work.

 Chapter 1446

    Three women obediently followed into the room, but each woman''s eyebrows were locked.


    Because the old devil said that no one can solve the acupoint he ordered, which made them very worried. If they really can''t solve the acupoint, the three women will never be able to use their internal power, which is the most painful thing for a practitioner.


    When he got into the room, he found that Thomson was climbing out of the back window. A murderous look rose in the eyes of Er Gou, and he threw an ordinary dagger behind him.


    "Puchi..."


    The dagger went straight through Thomson''s back heart and flew out of his front heart.


    "Wu..." Tom sun let out a muffled hum, and fell out of the window. There was no more movement.


    Two dogs don''t have to look at each other. They also know that the other is dead and can''t die any more.


    After killing the enemy, two dogs immediately support Feng Mei to sit on one side of the chair, and Xiaoxue also supports Ren Yilian to sit beside.


    At this time, the two dogs stood in front of the two women, stretched out their hands and put them on the heart of Feng Mei and Ren Yilian, and began to use their skills to heal them.


    Most people will stick their hands on their backs to heal people. That''s because they avoid embarrassment. But these two women are two dogs. Naturally, they don''t have so many taboos. It''s the best and fastest way to directly use their hands on their hearts to heal people''s wounds.


    Er Gou''s skill is very profound. It took him more than ten minutes to stop.


    Feng Mei and Ren Yilian''s injuries are no longer serious, but the acupoints they point are really difficult.


    "Xiaoxue, have you been punctured, too?" Two dogs stop and ask.


    "Yes, the three of us have been punctured by the old devil, and now we can''t exercise..." Xiaoxue nodded.


    Two dogs stood up and began to walk around the room, thinking of a solution, frowning more and more tightly.


    At this time, Feng Mei and Ren Yilian''s injuries are basically recovered, so they can easily stand up, but like Xiaoxue, although their bodies are not seriously affected, they can''t use any of their skills.


    "Er Gou, either, I''ll take them back to the Longfeng family together. This kind of acupoint tapping technique is not generally complicated. Maybe several elders of our family will have a way to solve it..." Feng Mei went to ER Gou''s side and said.


    The two dogs put their arms around her waist and gave Feng Mei a little ruddy lip. Now Feng Mei has given birth to a boy and a girl for the two dogs, but her figure is still so good, and her skin is very smooth and white, like an 18-year-old girl.


    "Well, please..." Er Gou looked at his woman and said.


    "Er Gou, don''t be so polite to me. We are husband and wife. Xiao Xue and Ren Yilian are my sisters. We should take care of each other..." Feng Mei''s face is slightly red. She is more and more satisfied with ER Gou now.


    At dawn, two dogs let three women into their personal space. Fengmei takes Xiaoxue and Ren Yilian into the secret channel in the space and quickly returns to the Longfeng family.


    Let three women whose acupoints have been closed go to the Longfeng family to recuperate. On Tuesday, the dog is very relieved. Now in the interface over there, the Longfeng family has completely become the master, and no one dares to fight against the authority of the Longfeng family.


    When Er Gou came out of the house, Kawa came down from the mountain.


    She stares at Er Gou''s back, looks at it again and again, and asks suspiciously: "brother Zhou, where are your wives?"


    "Oh, they all left." Two dogs said calmly.


    Kawa was even more strange. Just now she had been guarding the mountain and didn''t see anyone come out. Why did the three living people suddenly leave?


    But at this time, Kawa is not good to continue to ask, because after all, it is a private matter between the dog and his wife on Tuesday. He is just an attendant, and he is not qualified to ask these questions.


    "Kawa, thank you very much today. Your two shots were fired in time..." two dogs gave Kawa a thumbs up. It was Kawa''s two shots that drove Tom and sun back that gave the dog a great chance to save people on Tuesday.


    "Brother, don''t mention it. I''ll be your little Valet in the future. If you have anything, just tell me..." Kawa has a long gun on his back and looks majestic in his boots and trousers.


    Nowadays, in the European war zone, it''s very normal to carry a gun like this, because everything is in a mess. It''s also proper for a woman to carry a gun for self-defense.


    "Kawa, if you have any needs, just tell me..." Er Gou looked at the woman and asked.


    "I don''t have any needs. I just want to fight against black zone monsters with my elder brother..."


    "Well, she is really a good woman. We will be comrades in arms in the future..."


    Two dogs stretched out their hands, Kawa''s face slightly red, also stretched out his hand and Tuesday dog''s hand together.


    Kawa''s marksmanship is first-class. With her, maybe she can really help her a lot. Er Gou finally doesn''t repel her any more.


    "Let''s go back to the city first..." Er Gou took the lead and walked forward.


    Kawa immediately followed¡° Brother, I drove here. It''s over there. "


    Kawa pointed to the depths of the forest, then ran in and soon drove out a black SUV.


    "Well, not bad, where did the car come from..." Er Gou sat in the car with a smile.


    Er Gou, who always likes to laugh, hasn''t laughed for several days. Now that the women are rescued, er Gou finally shows a mean smile again.


    "Brother, we have to take revenge. If we don''t get rid of the old devil, it will always be a threat..." at this time, Kawa said while driving the car.


    "Yes, he must be done." The two dogs clenched their fists.


    If you don''t get rid of that old thing, you will certainly find ways to hurt your family. The sooner you get rid of this hidden danger, the better.


    Thinking of this problem, er Gou began to regret killing Thomson. At that time, he was too angry and anxious. He didn''t think so much about it. He just wanted to kill his women and vent his anger on them. As a result, he didn''t even have a few words to interrogate him, so he directly cut the result.


    "But, that old ghost doesn''t know where to hide, it''s really troublesome..." two dogs sighed slightly.


    "Big brother, maybe there is a woman who can find the old ghost..." Kawa suddenly thought of the fierce woman in black leather.


    "What woman?" Two dogs strange looking at card wow, this blonde female killer, dedicated to driving side face is really good-looking.


    "Big brother, when Thomson came to rent a house that day, another woman appeared. It was because I followed that woman that I came a step late, which resulted in the death of sister rainbow..." speaking of this, Kawa''s mood was a little self reproach. She felt that if she did not leave, maybe rainbow would not die.


    "Yes, that''s good. Find a way to find that woman and start from that woman..." Er Gou nodded and said.


    But Kawa shook his head again and looked at Er Gou awkwardly¡° Big brother, but I didn''t follow that woman at that time. I don''t know where she was hiding. "


    "It''s OK. She''ll show up. Go back to the place just now..."


    Two dogs suddenly patted Kawa on the shoulder and asked her to turn back immediately.

 Chapter 1447

    Two dogs with Kawa quickly arrived at the two-story building, and then hid the car in the woods.


    "Go, let''s go over there..." Er Gou pointed to the opposite hill and quickly swept forward.


    Although Kawa is a gunner, she knows a little about martial arts. She must be more powerful than ordinary people. At this time, she also quickly followed up, but she still fell behind a lot after all.


    After two dogs arrived for a while, Kawa gasped and arrived. The woman was sweating and her face was red.


    "Kawa, take a rest. I''ll find a hare. Today we can only eat rabbit meat..."


    Er Gou stood up to go, but was stopped by Kawa¡° Elder brother, how can I do this? You are my elder brother. How can I let you find food? Elder brother, you sit down and I''ll catch rabbits. "


    Kawa volunteered, and the two dogs could only sit down with a smile.


    Kawa just went for half an hour and came back with a pheasant and a gray rabbit.


    Then sit on one side and begin to peel and hair, without the intervention of two dogs.


    Two dogs can only sit on one side, lean on a big stone, light a cigarette, finally can rest for a while.


    The woman may not come in the daytime, so the dog plans to squint a little on Tuesday.


    Kawa didn''t dare to disturb brother Zhou. After cleaning the pheasant and hare, he ran to a hidden place to light a fire and began to barbecue the whole pheasant and hare.


    Just half an hour, the fragrance wafted out.


    Two dogs are very hungry, smell the fragrance, immediately stand up and walk towards Kawa.


    "Wow, it''s not bad..." seeing that the burnt meat is smelling of oil, the mouth water of the two dogs came out.


    Kawa looked back at him with a beautiful smile and said gently, "yes, it should taste good, but it''s a pity that there''s no seasoning."


    "Oh, I have salt here..." two dogs stretched out their hands and a bag of salt appeared in their hands.


    Kawa was stunned¡° Brother, do you know how to do tricks? "


    Kawa is a killer. She is proficient in all kinds of firearms, but she doesn''t know anything about the cultivation. As for high-level treasures such as storage space, she doesn''t know much about it.


    "Yes, I know a little bit..." Er Gou chuckled and threw the salt to Kawa, and then said, "Kawa, I can keep your spear for you when it''s OK."


    "Is that all right?" Kawa''s face is reddish.


    "If there''s anything inappropriate, I''ll give it to you when you fight. Usually, I''ll put it on me. Don''t forget that I can juggle..."


    "Well, then." Kawa stood up, took down the gun behind her, held it in both hands and handed it to ER Gou carefully. From the way she cherished the gun, we can see how much Kawa valued her weapon.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be damaged..." two dogs comforted her. They reached out and picked up the gun. After shaking it in the air two times, the long gun disappeared, just like magic.


    "Big brother, you are really good, even the trick has become so subtle..." Kawa gives two dogs a thumbs up, and then turns to continue to do the barbecue. She has full trust in Tuesdays dog, and believes that he will take good care of his weapons.


    Holding back a smile, er Gou took out a dagger and went to the side of the roast pheasant. He began to cut down small pieces of chicken and eat it.


    The chicken is very hot, but it''s also very delicious. Although it''s only sprinkled with a little salt, the flavor of the original roasted pheasant is better than that of the roast chicken roasted with various seasonings in those big hotels.


    "Brother, you eat first, I''ll watch..." Kawa stood up and said.


    "No, I''ll go after eating..." Er Gou waved to Kawa who stood up.


    This woman has been busy with herself for a whole night, and now most of the day has passed. She must be very hungry.


    Of course, er Gou is not careless. He is sure, because the two-story building is not far away. If someone comes to the building, he can feel it with his excellent cultivation.


    Kawa hesitated for a moment, but she sat down obediently. She knew that Er Gou was afraid that she would be hungry.


    "Brother, I''ll take a piece of meat to eat..."


    Kawa also took out a military dagger, cut a piece of meat from the roasted hare, picked it up and left.


    Two dogs no longer stop her, think Kawa is worthy of being a first-class killer, do everything is so careful.


    Two dogs take out two cans of beer from the space and throw one to Kawa. Kawa catches it steadily, but puts it aside. She is an expert at using guns. Drinking makes her hands shake, so Kawa never drinks.


    Two dogs were very helpless. They opened a can with a click and sat on one side of the grass, drinking wine while cutting the barbecue on the fire shelf. They ate very comfortably.


    When the barbecue was completely cooked, the two dogs took off the fire and fell on the grass to have a rest after eating and drinking.


    Er Gou hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time, especially in recent days, he hasn''t rested for a second, and has been running and fighting day and night.


    Now he''s really a little tired. He closes his eyes and goes to sleep quickly. Anyway, Kawa is watching over there. Er Gou is very relieved.


    At noon, the sun rose high, and the sun fell through the leaves, shining on ER Gou''s eyes.


    Two dogs blinked a few times, eyes slowly open, hand to stop the glare of the sun.


    He turned to look over there and found that Kawa was still sitting there staring at the second floor building. She looked very focused. She didn''t even notice that two dogs woke up.


    Er Gou sat up and looked at the blonde woman. He felt a little guilty because he wanted to get rid of her more than once, but he didn''t know that Kawa was such a dedicated woman, and from her performance, she should not be a bad woman.


    "Hey, you have a rest, I''ll stare..." Er Gou shouts to Kawa.


    When Kawa heard the sound, she knew that Er Gou had woken up. She turned to look at him and said, "I''m not tired, brother. Go on sleeping. I''ll call you when the old devil comes."


    Kawa thinks that he can only do these simple things when he is with ER Gou. Once the big devil appears, only brother Zhou can deal with it, so now he must have a good rest.


    "It doesn''t matter. Go and have a rest..."


    This time, er Gou didn''t listen to her any more. He went to drag Kawa to a clump of grass and asked her to sleep. Because this woman hasn''t slept well for a long time. She''s not a robot. If she goes on like this, her body will collapse.


    "Well, if there is something, brother, you must call me..." Kawa nodded and agreed.


    "Don''t worry, sleep at ease..."


    The second dog touched her blonde hair, turned and walked to the place where Kawa was just staying.


    At this time, Kawa closed his eyes and soon fell asleep. As expected, he was very tired.


    Two dogs leaned against a stone, took out a cigarette, lit it with a click, took two deep puffs, and felt much better.


    But before he finished smoking a cigarette, the second dog felt that there was a breath of a woman on the other side of the second floor building.

 Chapter 1448

    Baiyun looks for the person who attacked Thomson with a gun everywhere, but she finds nothing after a long circle. She never thinks that the female killer who attacked Thomson is hiding near the small building.


    At this time, Baiyun returned to the small building and found that the door was open and there was a mess inside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Baiyun rushed in and finally found Thomson''s body outside the broken window.


    "Who is it? How dare you kill the people of our holy mountain? "


    Baiyun jumped out of the window, stood outside and yelled loudly. He turned around and yelled for several times. Finally, there was no response.


    At this time, Baiyun''s mobile phone rings. When it comes out, it''s her master yetengshiyan. Baiyun answers the phone immediately.


    "Master, where are you? It''s not good. Elder martial brother was killed..." press the answer button, and Baiyun immediately says it.


    "I already know about this. He was killed by Tuesdays dog. Tuesdays dog killed my brother, and now he killed your elder martial brother. He is our mortal enemy of Shenshan. Baiyun, you can help me find Tuesdays dog now and follow him. He hasn''t seen you and should not know you. Then you can use our special poison of Shenshan and put him down for me..."


    "But, master, you know I never use that kind of poisonous medicine..." Baiyun was a little embarrassed.


    "Baiyun, are you still not from Shenshan? Or not my favorite apprentice? Does Master refuse to ask you to do such a little thing? "


    "Master, I..." Baiyun lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    "I tell you, that Tuesday dog was so mean that he found someone to besiege me. So your master, I was outnumbered and hurt by him. Otherwise, I must have killed him myself. How can I use you..."


    "Master, are you hurt? Shall I come and see you? " Baiyun asked nervously.


    "No, the master can deal with this injury. If you are filial, do as the master says. You are very beautiful, and the dog on Tuesday is a ruffian. As long as you are willing to do it, he will be deceived..."


    Hearing what her master said, Baiyun knew what it meant. Her face was red, but she didn''t dare to oppose it any more.


    "Well, that''s it. You remember that if you want to make it look like a chance encounter, you have to succeed once you get familiar with him. That''s it..."


    After that, yeteng Shiyan hung up and didn''t even leave the opportunity to oppose to Baiyun.


    Baiyun''s hair is purple, skin white to frightening, lips is the kind of dark red with smoke, the whole person has a kind of enchanting beauty.


    She sighed and put away her cell phone.


    On Tuesday, what kind of person was the dog? He even defeated his master.


    Baiyun went back to Xiaolou and didn''t know how to get to know her.


    "The Lord of Leah should know where the Tuesdays dog is. Yes, I''ll go to the Lord and ask him to send someone to find the Tuesdays dog..."


    Thinking of this, Baiyun immediately went to the road, her speed is very fast, galloping on the mountain road.


    Just a few miles out, a car appeared behind.


    Baiyun quickly slowed down for fear that she would be known as a practitioner.


    Baiyun is wearing a leather suit, and she is very hot. At this time, she stands on the side of the road, putting out a pair of very good-looking body curves, holding out her hand and rocking towards the coming off-road vehicle, with a smile on her face.


    "Zhi..."


    Sure enough, the car braked sharply and stopped steadily beside Baiyun.


    "Beauty, do you want a ride?" The second dog stretched out his head and showed a ruffian smile to the beauty on the side of the road.


    "Brother, can you take me to the city, but I have no money." Baiyun lies on the side of the car window, deliberately revealing the two big things in the leather collar.


    "OK, no problem..."


    Er Gou jumps out of the car, runs directly to Baiyun, opens the door for her, asks Baiyun to get on the car, and finally carefully closes the door for her.


    "Beautiful woman, you are so beautiful, so special..." Er Gou sat in the driver''s seat and started the car to drive out.


    At this time, far behind the car, Kawa sighed helplessly and could only walk back to the city alone.


    Baiyun sits in Er Gou''s car. She talks very little. She just takes a free ride. She is not interested in this little man in East Asia.


    "Hello, beauty, why don''t you talk? By the way, how about I invite you to dinner in the city?" Two dogs keep on talking, like talking.


    "No, take me to the Lord''s residence in Leah..."


    "Oh, it turns out that the beauty knows the city Lord..." two dogs suddenly realized.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just take me..." Baiyun is sitting in the car, holding his chest in both hands. When he didn''t get on the car just now, he was still charming, but now he is as fierce as a black lady.


    "OK, ok..."


    Two dogs honest continue to drive, soon the car into the city, two dogs slowed down, slowly on the road.


    "Hey, what does that mean?" Baiyun was a little annoyed. He wanted to jump and run by himself. But he pushed the door and found that it was locked.


    "Beauty, as I said, you are very beautiful, so be careful. You''d better not go to the Lord''s mansion. You may not know that there are many colored turtles in it..."


    After hearing this, Baiyun glanced at Er Gou, because she had really met the color turtles. On her first day in Leah, she was surrounded by a lot of color turtles. If she didn''t know kung fu, she might have become those busy mouth meat.


    "I think you are also a color turtle..." Baiyun stares at Er Gou and says.


    "No, beauty, you''re very wrong. If I were a tortoise, you would have done something to you when you got into my car in the mountains. After all, you are so beautiful..." Er Gou said as he drove.


    Baiyun thought about it, and felt that this man was right, because she didn''t show her accomplishments at all on the way. He should not know that he was good at martial arts. If he really had a cesium heart for himself, it would be more convenient to work in the wild. Why take her back to the city.


    "Well, I believe you, but I don''t like to make friends. Take me to the city Lord''s mansion immediately. I''m not afraid of them..." Baiyun still stares at Tuesdays dog with sharp eyes. If this man dares to do something to her, Baiyun doesn''t mind killing a little girl.


    "If you don''t believe what the old man said, you will suffer in front of you. Alas... I''m sending you this little sheep into the tiger''s mouth..." Er Gou can''t help sighing.


    "Ha ha, they can be called Hukou?" White cloud can''t help sneering.


    The group of people in the city Lord''s mansion are obviously the puppets of the black area. This time Baiyun plans to go to the city Lord''s mansion, so we should educate the city Lord well.


    However, thinking of this, Baiyun is worried again because her master seems to be cooperating with the black area. She really doesn''t know whether she should continue to help her master.

 Chapter 1449

    "This beauty, to tell you the truth, I know the Lord of the city. Do you want me to help you?"


    At the gate of the Lord''s mansion, two dogs suddenly uttered such a sentence.


    Baiyun, who was about to get off the bus, immediately stopped and looked at the dog strangely.


    "Do you know the Lord of the city?"


    "That''s right. Why, you''re allowed to know, not me?" Two dogs holding the steering wheel with laughing hands, looking at the coquettish woman.


    This woman gives people a very split feeling, half a woman, half a devil.


    "You''d better not cheat me, or I''ll twist your head down..." Baiyun pointed to ER Gou and said, with a very strong murderous air in his eyes.


    "Of course, I don''t cheat you, I never cheat women..." Er Gou continued to keep a relaxed smile, pretending not to see the murderous look in women''s eyes.


    "OK, you get out of the car with me and go to see the city master with me..."


    In fact, Baiyun is also the first time to see the city master. Although she heard from her dead elder martial brother that the city master is responsible for receiving them, the other party doesn''t know her. If she doesn''t pay attention to her, she will be embarrassed. So Baiyun plans to take the dog with her, which is safer.


    "Well, what''s your name?" After getting off, Baiyun asked.


    "Well, call me Er ha. This is my nickname..."


    Er Gou doesn''t mind his bad name. He was originally called Zhou Er Gou. Although he needs to hide his name for a while, the nickname still implies Er Gou.


    "Er ha..." Baiyun frowned. She always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t think of anything wrong. At this time, she took the lead to walk towards the city master''s mansion.


    Two dogs quickly followed up, hoping that the city Lord that bastard has not forgotten himself, or beat him again.


    At the gate, a few people in the Lord''s mansion saw the dog and immediately ran in.


    But the guard at the door didn''t know tuiguo and Baiyun, so he reached out and stopped them.


    "Roll..." white cloud is a violent temper, immediately stretched out a white finger to point to the sentry''s nose and roared.


    "NIMA''s..."


    The sentries of the city Lord''s mansion, who had been so angry, immediately raised their fists and started to fight.


    "Bang..."


    But the sentry''s speed was too slow. Instead, he was hit in the eye by Baiyun''s fist. Suddenly, a black circle appeared in his right eye, and the whole person also flew out.


    "Come on, someone''s making trouble..." another sentry yelled.


    Soon a group of people rushed out, and the city leader Zhuang Qiu was also in the middle. This group of people ran to Baiyun and tuigu. Zhuang Qiu recognized the big man of Niubi at a glance.


    "Da Da, Da Lao, it''s you..." seeing the dog on Tuesday, Zhuang Qiu stuttered a little, and his words were not sharp.


    "Lord, what''s the matter? Do you have a cold?" Two dogs hurried to Zhuang Qiu''s face, for fear that this guy''s too much respect for himself will make Baiyun suspect.


    Two dogs wink at Zhuang Qiu as they speak. Zhuang Qiu is also an individual, and immediately understands what he means.


    "Cough... Yes, I have a cold. By the way, what can I do for you, little brother?" Zhuang Qiu''s tone of voice immediately changed, and his address to ER Gou changed from big brother to little brother.


    "Oh, well, I met a beautiful woman on the way. She said she wanted to see you, so I brought her. I also came to see the Lord of the city by the way..."


    "So..." Zhuang Qiu nodded, then turned to look at the white cloud standing on one side.


    "What can I do for you, girl?" Zhuang Qiu''s face was serious, and he immediately put on the appearance of a city master.


    Baiyun is really confused. He must be very familiar with the tone of the conversation between the dog and the city leader just now. I didn''t expect that this ordinary looking boy didn''t cheat. He is really familiar with the city leader.


    "You are the Lord of the city? That''s very good. I have something to tell you. Let''s go in and talk about the important things... "Baiyun is always arrogant. After that, he walks to the inside and doesn''t leave the gaping men behind.


    Zhuang Qiu was a little annoyed. If it wasn''t for the master, he would have called someone to arrest the woman who didn''t understand the rules.


    "Big, big, please come in..." seeing the white cloud go in, Zhuang Qiu quickly lowered his head, respectfully asked the dog to go in.


    Although I don''t know his name, Zhuang Qiu can''t forget his appearance in his life. Last time, he nearly chopped him with a pig knife. No one dare to offend such a powerful man easily.


    "Well, go in. Don''t respect me too much in front of that girl. Just treat me as a friend of common knowledge..."


    Two dogs light finish saying, quicken the pace also walked into the city Lord mansion.


    Entering the hall, you can see that Baiyun has sat down, and ER Gou has gone to sit next to her.


    Baiyun took a look at him and said coldly, "Er ha, you go out first. I have something important to say with the Lord of the city. I don''t want you to listen to..."


    Two dogs immediately embarrassed, followed into the city Lord Zhuang Qiu also embarrassed.


    Seeing that Er Gou''s face was not right, Zhuang Qiu quickly said, "is this really something important? Then ask this girl to come into the study with me... "


    At this time, Baiyun ignored tuigu and stood up to follow Zhuang Qiuchao into a room next to him.


    "Ha..." two dogs helpless smile, bored set up two legs.


    Soon, the servant of the city master''s mansion brought coffee, and ER Gou took a sip of it. He felt that the tea was worse than ours, and it was not a grade.


    "Hello, do you have any tea?" Two dogs asked.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Our Lord doesn''t like tea, so he doesn''t have it." A man dressed as a servant shook his head.


    "Let''s go..." two dogs didn''t embarrass each other, and waved to let him leave.


    At this time, in the study, Zhuang Qiu sat on the sofa, but the master''s position behind the desk was occupied by white clouds.


    Although Zhuang Qiu was upset, he didn''t dare to get angry because the big guy outside was too fierce.


    "Well, do you know where I come from?" Baiyun stares at Zhuang Qiu and asks, because the city master is so polite to them, so Baiyun misunderstands that the city master already knows her identity.


    "No, I don''t know. Who is the girl, please?"


    Who knows Zhuang Qiu grabs the skull to ask such a sentence, white cloud immediately embarrassed.


    "You don''t know?"


    "No, I don''t know..." Zhuang Qiu shook his head again.


    Baiyun frowned, but she didn''t think about it. She immediately said, "I''m Thomson''s younger martial sister. You should know that, right?"


    "Oh, it is. It''s the people they sent. It''s disrespectful..."


    Zhuang Qiu immediately stood up and bowed to the white cloud.


    He is afraid of the big guy outside, but he is even more afraid of the monsters in the dark area. Once those monsters are irritated, the whole city will suffer.

 Chapter 1450

    "Now you know who I am?" Baiyun leans against the boss''s chair and looks up at the old guy standing in front of him.


    "Of course, of course I know. What can I do for you


    "It''s very simple. Send someone out immediately, help me find Tuesdays dog, and then come back and tell me..."


    "Tuesday dog? Yes, which dog is it? " Zhuang Qiu asked a little timidly.


    "Don''t be silly, haven''t the black zone told you?" Baiyun stares at the cunning city master.


    "Yes, I did, but I don''t know who the dog is and how can I find it?"


    Zhuang Qiu lowered his head awkwardly and did not dare to look into Baiyun''s eyes, because he felt that although this woman was beautiful and had a sense of family name, she was not the one who dared to think wildly. Moreover, there was a murderous air in her eyes, and she would kill people if she did not.


    "How to find it? You can find your own way. Your people are everywhere. Can''t you find out? I know that the dog has come to Leah on Tuesday. This is your territory. You can do it right away..."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right now..."


    Zhuang Qiu doesn''t dare to refuse Baiyun''s arrangement, because the black area asks him to cooperate with the people sent.


    Zhuang Qiu went out with his head down. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Asked the dog sitting on the sofa.


    "Oh, trouble..."


    Zhuang Qiu shook his head. Seeing that the woman had not come out, he quickly went to Tuesdays dog and said in a low voice: "boss, the woman you brought, she asked me to find Tuesdays dog. You may not know the strength of Tuesdays dog. It''s just God. Where can I find it..."


    Zhuang Qiu''s face is full of sorrow. Two dogs don''t know how to answer this sentence. They are right in front of him. This guy doesn''t know where to look. Besides, do you really have such a God.


    "Oh, you are the master of a city, it should be very simple to find a man..." Er Gou leaned on the sofa and said with a smile, as if it had nothing to do with his dime.


    "Boss, what you said is so light. It''s very difficult, because I heard that the dog on Tuesday is very powerful, even the monster in the black area is afraid of him, so I find all kinds of experts to deal with him..." Zhuang Qiu can''t help but give a thumbs up.


    "So powerful? Why don''t I believe it... "


    "Boss, you must not believe it, otherwise it will be very dangerous..." Zhuang Qiu wiped a sweat secretly.


    "Well, can I help you?" Two dogs took out a cigarette and put it on their mouth.


    Zhuang Qiu is really an old fox. He quickly takes out a lighter and clicks, carefully lighting the fire for ER Gou.


    "Boss, are you really willing to help me?"


    "Of course, do you think I''m lying? However, I have to charge. If I help you find the dog, you pay me 10 million. How about this deal? "


    Hearing the figure of 10 million, Zhuang Qiu''s heart thumped and felt the flesh ache.


    But such a difficult task, 10 million is not expensive, as long as you can safely complete the task assigned to him by the black area, you can save the life of the whole city, it is also worth it.


    "But, boss, don''t you hate the black area very much? This time you..."


    Zhuang Qiu is a bit hesitant, because last time he knew that the boss hated the black area, but he was willing to help this time.


    "Ha ha, it''s all for money. The so-called people die for money and birds die for food. Without money, everything is nonsense..." Er Gou said with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Right, live, have money, this is the most real, otherwise die, or just live but have no money, that is the end of the calf..." Zhuang Qiu immediately to two dogs thumbs up.


    I used to think that this big man regarded money like dirt, but now it seems that it''s also vulgar.


    At this time, Baiyun came out of the room and saw Zhuang Qiu chatting with tuedao dog so speculatively. The woman''s eyebrows wrinkled again. She couldn''t believe that a city leader was so polite to tuedao dog.


    "Well, what are you talking about? I warn you that what I told you is confidential and can''t tell anyone... "Baiyun immediately warns Zhuang Qiu.


    "Yes, I, in fact, I didn''t say anything, just chatting with this little brother..." Zhuang Qiu was really an old fox. He lied and didn''t even write a draft, and there was no embarrassment on his face.


    "It''s better not to say anything, otherwise you know my strength..." Baiyun said very seriously.


    "Yes, I''ll keep it a secret. May I have your name, I don''t know how to call you..."


    "Baiyun..." the woman''s answer was very simple.


    "Lady Baiyun, are you going to stay with us, so I can arrange for you..."


    "No, I''ll go back to my own place, but if you have any news, please call me..."


    After Baiyun finished, he threw a card to the city leader Zhuang Qiu, who took it respectfully.


    "Well, do as I say, I have something to go first..." after Baiyun finished, she looked up and walked out. Her figure was perfect. Her chest was very high, but it was a pity that she got into the wrong door.


    Two dogs watched Baiyun walk out of the gate. Then they stood up and said to Zhuang Qiu, "I''m going to help you with your investigation. I''ll let you know when I get the news. Remember, give me a million yuan in advance and pay the full amount when it''s done."


    Two dogs finish, take out their own bank card, let Zhuang Qiu copy the number, and then also quickly leave.


    Out of the main gate of the city, er Gou opened his mobile phone.


    At this time, a tracking program is displayed on his mobile phone. Just now, he walked into the home of the city Lord and deliberately sat so close to Baiyun. He had already put a state-of-the-art micro tracker into Baiyun''s leather pocket.


    At this time, the location of the cloud is clearly displayed on the mobile phone.


    Two dog evil smile, jump on that originally belongs to Kawa''s off-road vehicle, driving in the direction of white clouds.


    "Ha ha, hi-tech is hi-tech. no matter how smart you are, it''s not all in my hands..." Er Gou couldn''t help laughing and hummed a rural tune that he hadn''t hummed for a long time.


    "Our life is so happy... Happy life is so cool... So cool..."


    Er Gou''s mood is very relaxed, because her woman went to Longfeng family to recuperate, and her safety can be guaranteed.


    As a matter of fact, she even thought about putting all her women in the Longfeng family, but worried that they could not get used to the boring life without Internet and TV, and that their relatives were living in the modern society, so she could not force the women to separate from her relatives.


    Even if their own women and their relatives go to the dragon and Phoenix family, if the enemy wants to threaten themselves with hostages, there will also be 10000 ways, because the life of any kind and good person is very important to ER Gou.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    At this time, er Gou''s mobile phone rang, and he immediately pressed the car Bluetooth phone.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, come here quickly..."


    On the other side of the phone, Kawa''s eager voice came.

 Chapter 1451

    "What''s the matter, Kawa?" Two dogs quickly asked.


    "Brother Zhou, I found that woman. Why did she come by car alone? Aren''t you with her?"


    After hearing this, Ergou knew that although Kawa didn''t come with him, he was always staring at the woman.


    "Kawa, don''t worry, I''ve come here..."


    Er Gou''s mobile phone has a location. He knows where Baiyun has gone.


    At this time, er Gou speeds up and soon sees Kawa by the side of the road. Kawa also finds the car Er Gou is driving. She runs out and waves to the car.


    Two dogs stop, kawala opens the door and sits in the co driver''s seat.


    "Big brother, the woman went to the front in a taxi. I saw it with my own eyes..." as soon as I got on the bus, Kawa pointed to the front nervously and said, for fear that Er Gou would lose the target.


    "Kawa, don''t worry..." two dogs with their mobile phone to Kawa in front of her to see.


    Kawa is the most powerful killer. Of course, she was surprised to see this kind of positioning device.


    "Big brother, you..."


    "Of course..." Er Gou nodded with a bad smile.


    At this time, Kawa relaxed. Now that the elder brother has installed the tracker on the woman, he is in no hurry.


    Baiyun leans on the seat, and his long legs are very good-looking. Er Gou can''t help looking at it more. Kawa quickly shrinks back with a red face.


    "Keke... Kawa, it''s hard for you..." Er Gou said awkwardly.


    "It should be..." Kawa also replied awkwardly, suddenly the atmosphere was a little quiet.


    At this time, the two dogs driving the car is not fast, not slow, in accordance with the instructions of the mobile phone route.


    But the white cloud seems to be circling in the street, circling several times, and finally coming back. It''s coming towards its own side quickly.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Two dogs looked at their mobile phones and found that the signal was approaching.


    He looked up to the front and saw a taxi coming, but there were no guests in it.


    "Kawa, is that the taxi?" Two dogs asked.


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s this one..." Kawa nodded in affirmation.


    "Lying trough, not good..."


    Er Gou rushed to the taxi and stopped in front of the taxi.


    "Hello... Blind... How to drive..." when the taxi stopped, one of the Europeans stretched out his head and yelled.


    Two dogs and Kawa rushed over and opened the back door of the taxi. They sat in the back seat and searched carefully.


    Sure enough, he soon found the tiny tracking instrument, and ER Gou immediately realized that he had been fooled.


    "Oh, damn, this woman has such a skill..." Er Gou''s face is bitter. Kawa looks at him and doesn''t know what to say.


    Just now, both of them were full of confidence. I didn''t expect that they would be embarrassed again so soon.


    "What about big brother?" Kawa asked.


    "Ask the driver..."


    Er Gou and Kawa just got off the bus. The driver also got off the bus because he was very angry and was looking for the theory between ER Gou and Kawa.


    The taxi driver, a tall European with a bad nose and messy hair, rushed out of the car and walked angrily towards the dog.


    Two dogs quickly took out two dollars and swayed twice in front of the taxi driver.


    "Here, this is for you..."


    "Here, give it to me?"


    The driver was just about to get angry, but he didn''t expect Er Gou to be like this. He felt a little strange. Were these two people stupid? They didn''t take the car and suddenly gave so much money?


    "Yes, take the money. Just tell me where the woman in your car just got off..."


    "This, this can''t do. We can''t disclose the whereabouts of the passengers. This is professional ethics..."


    Two dogs did not answer, and took out a few, holding in the hands of the swaying a few¡° Is that enough? "


    "Enough, enough, very enough..." the tall taxi driver immediately cracked his mouth and laughed. His professional ethics had long been thrown out of the sky.


    Soon the taxi driver said where Baiyun got off. Ergou and Kawa went back to their car and drove forward quickly.


    "Big brother, I think that since that woman knows how to trick us with a tracker, I think she will probably take another car to leave after she gets off there..."


    "Yes, what you said is very reasonable, but let''s go and have a look first..."


    Two dogs driving the car, fast forward.


    At this time, Baiyun had already left with other cars, and her face showed a demon like smile.


    "I dare to use the tracker to track me, old man. You''ll see what you''ll see at that time..."


    Baiyun thinks that the tracker was made by Zhuang Qiu, the leader of Leah city. She didn''t expect that the dog would put it in her pocket on Tuesday, because the boy didn''t get too close to her.


    In order not to be found her whereabouts, this time Baiyun did not take a taxi, but stole a pickup truck and was running fast on the road.


    Soon Baiyun drove his pickup into a farm in the suburb.


    The farm is surrounded by fruit trees, and there is a bungalow in the middle of the fruit forest. Because of the existence of black area monsters, the farm has long been left unattended, and now it has become Baiyun''s temporary residence.


    This place is very secret, much more secret than the two-story building Thomson found before.


    Park the car in front of the house. Baiyun jumps out of the pickup truck and goes into the house. He sits on the long wooden sofa and has a rest.


    "Tuesday dog, where are you? Alas... Master has given me such a unfortunate task... "


    Baiyun can''t help sighing. At this time, she takes out a bag of white powder, which is the special medicine of Shenshan. It''s a highly toxic medicine made by her master yetengshiyan.


    This kind of poison is colorless and tasteless when poured into the water, but as long as people take a sip of it, they will immediately die. There is no antidote in the world for the time being.


    "Let me meet Tuesdays dog by chance, deliberately flatter and approach him, I will not do this kind of thing..." Baiyun said to himself.


    She can kill Tuesdays dog with this kind of medicine, but it is absolutely impossible for her to lure Tuesdays dog to be deceived with her own beauty.


    "As long as I finish the task given to me by my master, as for how I finished it, my master will not pursue it..."


    After thinking about this, Baiyun was in a better mood. At this time, she stood up and walked over, picked up a bottle of water, opened it and took a mouthful.


    Baiyun, a female expert, didn''t expect to make food. She cooked a steak and poured red wine on it. She slowly cut the steak and drank red wine, waiting for the city master to call her.


    But no one called her that day. Baiyun lay on the long wooden sofa and slept. It was not until the next morning that he was woken up by the phone.


    "Hello..." Baiyun picked up the mobile phone and said vaguely.


    "Lady Baiyun, come here quickly. My people have found out the whereabouts of the dog on Tuesday..."


    "Really, so fast?"


    Baiyun immediately stood up. Although the old man dared to put a tracker in her clothes, now that he had helped her find the dog, he would not pursue it.

 Chapter 1452

    On Tuesday, the dog was sitting in the city hall, drinking tea comfortably.


    Because two dogs like to drink tea, so the city Lord Zhuang Qiu went to buy the best tea, just to make him such a master drink comfortable.


    "Er ha master, did you really find the whereabouts of Tuesdays dog?" At this time, Zhuang Qiu stood by Er Gou''s side and didn''t even dare to sit down.


    Because last time Baiyun called Tuesdays, the dog called erha, so the city master thought that erha was really called erha.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve found him on Tuesday dog. When the Baiyun girl arrives, I''ll tell her, but you must give me the money right away..." two dogs are shaking their legs, and they look like they are in love with money, because only by pretending to help them find him for money, can they believe in themselves.


    "Don''t worry, er ha master, your money is ready. As long as you tell the heroine the address of the dog on Tuesday, I''ll give you money right away..." Zhuang Qiu is flattering with a smile.


    After a pot of tea, Baiyun rushed in. This time, no sentry dared to stop her.


    "Lord, what''s the situation? Where''s the dog on Tuesday?" Baiyun runs in and shouts, but finds erha sitting in it, which makes her a little surprised.


    "Why are you here again?" Asked the white cloud.


    "Ha ha, of course I''m here. Besides, I found the dog on Tuesday. How about that? I''m well informed..." Er Gou dangled his legs and took a sip of the tea cup on the table.


    "You found it?" Baiyun is even more strange. Who is this boy? He not only has a good relationship with the Lord of the city, but also has great powers. What the Lord of the city didn''t do was done by him.


    "Of course, I found it. Take a look at this..." Er Gou took out his mobile phone and played a video to her.


    In the video, a young man with black hair is walking with some senior military generals in the Asian war zone, and those generals have great respect for the young man with black hair.


    "It''s really Tuesday dog. Where is he now?" White cloud immediately anxiously asks a way.


    "It''s Tuesday dog of course, otherwise how can so many high-level military people respect him so much..." Er Gou said with a smile.


    Baiyun is right to think about it. That Tuesday dog was the commander in chief of the Asian war zone. Only his identity can make so many generals obey him.


    "You, take me to find him right away..." Baiyun immediately points to ER Gou and shouts with a tone of command. In her eyes, Tuesdays dog is a mess, but she has a better relationship with the city master. She doesn''t know that he is the real master.


    "It''s OK to take you, but I know your master is very good, so I want to take him as my teacher. Please take me to..."


    "You..."


    Baiyun points to Tuesdays dog with his finger. Does he feel that this guy is out of his mind? Her master is the strongest expert of European holy mountain. With this guy, he even wants to worship such a powerful person as his teacher?


    "Why, can''t you?" Two dogs asked weakly.


    "Of course not, you''re a whim..." Baiyun roared.


    Then suddenly realized what, and pointed to the two dogs roared: "by the way, how do you know my master is very powerful?"


    Two dogs smile to roll the hair of tiny disorderly, looking at the coquettish woman who stands in front of slight anger, say: "beauty, this still need to say?"? You are so powerful, your master must be 100 times more powerful than you, so I want to worship him and defeat you in the future. "


    "Oh... It''s up to you..."


    Baiyun can''t help sneering. This bastard doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. He is nothing. He still wants to beat himself. It''s estimated that he can''t do it in his next life.


    Baiyun thinks highly of herself. Even when Thomson didn''t die, she didn''t pay attention to him. She thinks that in the whole Europe, maybe in the whole world, no one is his opponent except yetengshiyan.


    "Yes, I really want to beat you. How about giving you a chance..." Er Gou still keeps smiling, which makes Baiyun unable to fight.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I order you to take me there immediately. If you can''t find Tuesdays dog, I will let you know how terrible the real master is..."


    Baiyun doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. He points to ER Gou and roars.


    Two dogs drink the cup of tea, but stood up¡° Well, who can make you look good? I''ll help you find someone first, and then you can take me to visit my teacher. "


    "How dare you say that?" Baiyun said again, she felt this guy more and more, just like a little stream busy.


    "Don''t be wordy, but, Lord of the city, the money you promised me must be in place. I can''t worship my master. I can''t even get the money..." before leaving, er Gou said to Zhuang Qiu in front of the white cloud.


    It turns out that this guy is for money. No wonder he is so kind-hearted to help him. Baiyun finally understands the real reason why this guy is willing to help himself.


    "Two ha brothers, don''t worry, I Zhuang Qiu always means what I say..." Zhuang Qiu quickly agreed with a smile.


    Baiyun doesn''t know the strength of the ER ha master. Zhuang Qiu is very clear. Although he doesn''t know which of the two men in front of him is more powerful, Zhuang Qiu knows very well that both of them are big men he can''t afford to offend.


    Two dogs out of the main gate of the city, toward his car, but was stopped by white clouds.


    "Take my car..." in order to prevent the dog from playing tricks on Tuesday, Baiyun points to another car parked on the side of the road. This is a pickup truck, which Baiyun stole last time.


    "Well, you are the boss, everything depends on you..." Er Gou helplessly raised his hand, walked towards the pickup truck, opened the door and sat on it.


    Yesterday, Baiyun left the tracker in the taxi and played with Ergou. As a result, Ergou and Kawa searched the city for a long time and never found any news about Baiyun.


    As a result, there was no way. Ergou could only think of this way to bring Baiyun out again. Of course, the video of the black haired young man and the high-level military officer was from Ergou and Longge. This kind of video can be provided at any time, and he will fully cooperate with him in acting.


    Baiyun got into the cab and immediately asked, "where does the dog live on Tuesday and where does the car go?"


    "Well, he lives in a secret place. He doesn''t have a detailed address. Let me show you the way. Just drive by as I said..."


    Two dogs lean on the sofa seat and point to the road ahead. Baiyun immediately starts the car and goes out quickly.


    Although Baiyun has been led out now, er Gou has not figured out what to do next. Before, he tried to cheat Baiyun to take him to see the great devil of Shenshan, but he obviously failed.

 Chapter 1453

    "Hello, beauty, what''s your name..." Er Gou leaned on his seat and gazed at the proud white cloud in his chest. In addition to some demons, this woman is definitely a beauty. She not only has white skin and a sense of family name, but also has very beautiful facial features.


    Baiyun glared at him and continued to drive the car. In her eyes, er Gou was 100% Xiaoliu busy, which also let her guard down completely, because this Xiaoliu busy had no other threat except greed for money and lust.


    "Beauty, is your master a man or a woman? I guess he should be a peerless beauty, just like in the TV series. If I also have a beauty master who calls me dog every day, it would be refreshing..."


    In order to let the enchantress completely break away from her vigilance, er Gou can only continue to pretend to be a little ruffian.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you..." Baiyun finally couldn''t help it, staring at Er Gou''s threat.


    "Well, can I speak?" Two dogs asked.


    "No, shut up..."


    Baiyun resolutely refused, driving the car to continue toward the front of the rapid past.


    Soon the pickup truck arrived in the suburbs, and Baiyun slowly slowed down¡° Hey, go that way? "


    The two dogs shook their heads and shut up.


    "Well, do you want to die? Which way is it going? " Looking at the front of a few small mountain roads, white clouds completely muddled force.


    "I dare not speak, for fear of being killed by the tiger..." two dogs wiped a sweat, weak staring at the white cloud said.


    "You... You are special. Believe it or not, I will kill you right away?"


    Baiyun finally can''t bear it.


    Two dogs had to yield, light said: "you drive too much."


    "What?"


    Baiyun was so angry that he stepped on the brake and reached out to hold Er Gou''s clothes.


    "Do you think I really dare not kill you? I''ll tell you that I''ve killed countless people. It''s as simple as stepping on an ant to kill you. You''d better not play tricks on me, or you''ll die very ugly... "


    White cloud eyes with murderous, as if really moved to kill the heart.


    Two dogs immediately beg for mercy.


    "Spare my life, beautiful fairy. Just now, I went the wrong way in front of you..."


    "Why don''t you say it earlier? What do you want?" White cloud stares at him and roars.


    "I, I don''t want to say it. I asked if you could let me talk, but you said no, so I didn''t dare, beauty. I''m really afraid of you..." Er Gou''s look was very pitiful, like it was true.


    At this time, Baiyun finally let go of Er Gou, and said angrily, "from now on, you can talk by pointing the way, and you are not allowed to talk half nonsense about other things."


    "Well, can I praise you for your beauty?"


    "You''re so special. Let''s talk nonsense again. I really killed you..."


    Baiyun turns around and grabs Er Gou''s clothes again. Er Gou immediately covers his mouth.


    "How can I get there?" Asked the white cloud.


    "Turn around..." this time, er Gou was honest and pointed to the back.


    White cloud is infuriated. He immediately turns his car and drives back to the way he came. This bastard dares to play with him. He has never been played by a man before. He didn''t expect to be played by a little ruffian today. He really doesn''t know how to die.


    At this time, in a villa in the suburb, several soldiers in plain clothes were busy.


    After receiving the phone call from Er Gou, these special soldiers rushed over, but the time was too tight, which made these soldiers sweat.


    "General long said, we must finish the task on time..." a plain clothes officer yelled.


    "Yes..."


    All the soldiers are young boys from the Asian war zone. In order to cooperate with ER Gou''s action, leader long specially arranged for them to come to the European war zone secretly, ready to support the commander in chief of the dog on Tuesday at any time. Today, they are finally used.


    In addition to a few soldiers busy preparing in the villa, there was a handsome guy with black hair who was sitting on one side communicating with Kawa.


    "From now on, you are big brother tuiguo. Remember, don''t talk too much. Most experts are quiet. Only by talking less can you cheat that woman..."


    "Understand..." the handsome young man quickly nodded and agreed.


    This handsome guy is also a soldier, but in order to look similar to the dog on Tuesday, he deliberately put on his handsome half long hair. His appearance is really similar to that of Er Gou. It''s also a pity that Longge found such a substitute in such a short time.


    At this time, the real Er Gou was still in the car and was directing Baiyun to drive forward. However, every time he turned off the road, he needed to consider for a few minutes to decide which road to take.


    "Well, what are you dawdling about? Are you wasting my time on purpose?"


    Baiyun is a little suspicious. Along the way, the dog deliberately teases her to talk, deliberately provokes her to anger, and then takes the opportunity not to talk to let himself drive the wrong way. This guy must have premeditated.


    "Baiyun beauty, how can I waste my time? I''m scared by you, so I have to think clearly at every intersection, otherwise if I go the wrong way again, you can''t kill me..." Er Gou said weakly.


    "If only you knew. If you dare to play tricks again, I''ll kill you right away..."


    Baiyun warned the dog again.


    "Well, it should be over there, just a few minutes from this road..." Er Gou pointed to a stone road ahead.


    White cloud cold hum a, drive the car to turn up, this monster''s heart already produced to kill heart, as long as two ha dare to pit her again, must give him a painful lesson.


    But this time, er Gou didn''t cheat any more, and the car finally arrived at the destination smoothly.


    "Right, right, right, right... That''s the villa in front of me. Look at this video, it''s taken over there..." Er Gou took out his mobile phone again.


    Baiyun glanced to make sure erha didn''t lie. At this time, her face looked a little better.


    "Don''t move in the car, I''ll go down and have a look..."


    Far stop the car, white clouds on the front.


    Baiyun is really a woman like a goblin. She gets out of the car and has a very good figure. Her round and slightly upturned buttocks are wrapped in leather. Her long boots set off a pair of slender legs just right. She is very tall and attractive.


    It''s just a pity that such a beautiful woman has entered the wrong gate.


    Two dogs sitting in the car, can''t help but secretly sigh for the woman.


    But so far, we haven''t found that Baiyun has killed innocent people indiscriminately. Otherwise, er Gou would have caught her and tortured her so hard that she would tell her where the old devil was hiding.


    But for women who have not done bad things, er Gou is still soft hearted, which is his biggest weakness.


    Baiyun didn''t go to the villa. She stopped a hundred meters away and stood on a high ground, looking at the villa from a distance.


    There is a man and a woman in the villa. The man is the man in the video, and the woman, Baiyun, knows her.


    She was the woman who once appeared in a two-story building in the suburb that day. She also followed her that day. As a result, Baiyun gave full play to her speed advantage and got rid of her.


    Seeing that the woman is also in the villa, Baiyun is more sure that the man with black hair in the villa is a dog.


    "Sure enough, you are a group..."


    The white cloud says secretly, the color of a silk of demon appeared in the eye, she had already thought about how to start.

 Chapter 1454

    Two dogs bored to get out of the car and lie on the grass, anyway, the next thing Kawa and fake will be done by themselves, their task now is to wait for the opportunity to catch the old ghost.


    By this time, Kawa and the fake Tuesdays dog had already found that Baiyun had arrived, because there were surveillance cameras everywhere. As soon as the car approached, all the people in the villa were ready.


    After watching for a while, Baiyun turned and left. She didn''t have the courage to rush in directly, because Er Gou was the one who hurt her master.


    Back next to the car, I found that erha was lying on the ground humming a little song. Baiyun walked over and stretched out his feet to kick.


    "Crouching trough, you..." two dogs quickly rolled to the side, dodged Baiyun''s feet in boots, and then quickly stood up.


    "I told you to wait in the car. Who told you to sleep?" Baiyun glared at the dog, but at the same time, he was surprised at the speed of his reaction. Just now, he dodged his sudden kick.


    "I''m not your valet. I only promise to take you to find someone. I have to listen to you for everything. Now my task is finished, and I won''t wait on you..."


    Two dogs turned and left, but Baiyun quickly flashed over and reached out to stop him.


    "It''s not so easy for you to leave. Since you''ve helped me find Tuesdays dog, we are on the same boat. We must help me finish the task, or you will die right away..."


    "You are, you are too pit. I only help you to find Tuesdays dog for making money. Now that it''s finished, of course I''ll take the money and leave. As for the relationship between your task and my wool..." Er Gou was also annoyed.


    "It''s related now..." Baiyun immediately pulled out a short knife and put it on ER Gou''s neck.


    The knife gave out a chill, which made people''s skin have goose bumps.


    "Do or not, you choose..." Baiyun said with a threat.


    "Dry, I, I can''t do it..." Er Gou nodded his head in sweat and agreed.


    "You know, as long as you help me finish the task, I will not treat you badly..." Baiyun let go of this greedy guy, with a trace of disdain in his eyes. If she can''t find the right person in a short time, she won''t force this little girl to help.


    At this time, in the villa, Kawa had come out with the fake Tuesdays dog. Two people said goodbye at the gate, and then the fake Tuesdays dog drove away alone.


    "Come on, follow me..."


    Baiyun immediately jumped on the car and drove the car to catch up with him.


    Er Gou is sitting in the co pilot''s seat, whistling on her legs. She''s so angry that she really wants to hit someone. But now she still needs her dog''s help, so she has to ignore him.


    Soon the car in front stopped by a small river. The fake dog got off and stood by the river smoking, as if waiting for someone.


    Baiyun quickly pulled two dogs out of the car and said to him, "you chase me later, pretending to be a Liuzi bullying innocent girls, understand?"


    Two dogs listen to of gape, originally this woman unexpectedly arranged such a play.


    "But, but you don''t look like being bullied..." Er Gou was speechless.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let you do what you want..." white cloud fierce a, two dogs had to nod agreed.


    At this time, Baiyun handed Ergou a knife and added: "remember, I''ll fall down when I escape there. You rush over and do it. I yell to lead the dog here. Then you are scared to run away. You don''t have to worry about the rest. I''ll ask the city master to give you a sum of money..."


    "Ha ha, good, it''s good to have money..." Er Gou immediately laughed.


    I didn''t expect that this woman even arranged a heroic drama to save the beauty for Tuesdays dog, but she didn''t know that she was the real Tuesdays dog.


    Two dogs hold back a smile, holding a knife ready.


    "Don''t laugh, be serious, be fierce..." Baiyun yelled at him again. Just now, he looked very ruffian when he saw him in the car. He thought it was very suitable. Now he pretended to be a ruffian. He didn''t look like it. It''s really a pit.


    But there is no way. Now there is no one to replace him. On Tuesday, dog was alone by the river, which is the best chance to act in front of him. Baiyun doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Come on, chase me..."


    After Baiyun finished, he stumbled to the front and ran away.


    "Help, help..."


    As she ran away, she tore open her fur and revealed her undershirt.


    This woman is very talented in acting. She really looks like a weak woman who was bullied.


    Two dogs are very helpless, had to carry a knife to catch up.


    At this time, the fake two dogs, who were smoking by the river, had heard the voice behind him. When he looked back, he just saw that Baiyun fell when he was running away. The real two dogs were chasing after him with a knife.


    But fortunately, he was a clever young man and soon understood what the commander in chief meant.


    At this time, he ran to help the woman who fell.


    "Hey, what do you want to do..." fake two dogs hold a woman in one hand and catch up with Tuesdays dog in the other. They are awe inspiring and have the posture of saving beauty.


    At this time, Baiyun fell in his eyes and looked at the young man with silky eyes. He felt that this guy was a bit like erha, but more righteous than erha.


    "This is the woman I like, you''d better put her down, or put your blood..." Er Gou waved the dagger in his hand.


    Fake two dog angrily stood up, regardless of everything toward the dog rushed up.


    Really, on Tuesday, the dog quickly turned around and ran away, because if there was a real fight, the young man in the army would not be able to afford his own fist, so he would soon be exposed. Moreover, er Gou didn''t want to play a bitter game, let alone be beaten for no reason.


    Seeing the dog escape on Tuesday, Baiyun lies on the ground and shouts again.


    "Ouch, ouch, my foot, my foot is broken..."


    When Baiyun was lying on the ground crying for pain, he pinched his bare feet and made them red and swollen.


    At this time, the fake two dogs came over, squatted down and said: "this beauty, are you ok?"


    "Little brother, thank you for saving me... My foot is twisted, I can''t move..."


    This woman is so beautiful. She is a banshee who kills people without blinking an eye. Now she is really a weak woman. She even calls her brother, which makes the young man of the army get goose bumps.


    "You, this, I''ll show you..."


    Fake two dogs take a deep breath, pick up her feet to check up, found that actually red, ordinary people really can''t see is true or false.

 Chapter 1455

    At this time, although the dog left the scene on Tuesday, he was still watching from a distance, staring at Baiyun to prevent her from suddenly attacking the fake himself.


    Not only two dogs are on guard, but even Kawa is hiding at the top of a building. He sets up a sniper gun and stares at Baiyun. If that woman really does poison, Kawa is ready to shoot each other at any time.


    At this time, the fake dog helped Baiyun to press his legs, and then said, "beauty, your feet are OK. Stand up and try."


    He helped Baiyun to stand up. Baiyun pretended to be a boneless woman and almost fell down.


    "How, feel..." after white cloud stands up, false two dogs gentle ask a way.


    "Well, really good, thank you little brother, you are so powerful..." Baiyun''s tone became very sweet, completely different from her previous character, as if she had changed a person.


    "Well, well, since it''s OK, I''ll go home early..." fake two dogs let go of Baiyun.


    But Baiyun looked at him and refused to leave. He thought to himself, it''s said that the dog on Tuesday is a color skin. Why doesn''t he take advantage of himself today?


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the fake second dog.


    "I, I''m afraid, I''m afraid that the flow busy will bully me again, little brother, can you send me back..." Baiyun said pitifully, looking very weak.


    "Well..."


    Fake two dog nodded, and then walked over to help white cloud toward his car.


    Although Baiyun thought her master''s idea was very poor, and she was not willing to lure or lure Tuesday dogs with her own beauty, she finally adopted this compromise, because she didn''t dare to do it directly in the face of Tuesday dogs.


    Fake two dogs hold Baiyun to sit in the back of the car, and then drive forward.


    "By the way, beauty, where do you live?"


    "I''m staying in Leah Hotel... Thank you, little brother. If you didn''t save me today, I would be bullied by that villain..." Baiyun sat in the back seat and looked at the dog driving on Tuesday. He thought to himself that this guy looks like a gentleman on the surface, but he found so many women. It must not be a good thing.


    Therefore, Baiyun has planned that no matter whether the master is right or wrong, he must also help the master to avenge himself. It can be regarded as returning the kindness of his teaching for so many years.


    The car soon arrived at Leah hotel. The fake two dogs stopped the car and helped Baiyun out of the car.


    "Beauty, you go in, I''ll go back..."


    "Don''t, little brother, come here, go up and have a cup of coffee, you saved my life today, I want to thank you..." Baiyun quickly grabbed the fake two dogs.


    "No, it''s all downstairs. Just go up by yourself..."


    "There''s nothing wrong with my little brother. You''re my life-saving benefactor. Don''t I believe you? Let''s go and have a cup of coffee..."


    No matter whether the fake two dogs are willing or not, Baiyun pulls him into the hotel.


    After pulling the fake two dogs into the room, Baiyun really made a cup of coffee for him to drink, and then he also took a cup of coffee and sat next to the fake two dogs.


    "Little brother, what''s your name?" At this time, Baiyun asked tentatively.


    "Well, don''t you have a name?" Fake two dogs deliberately embarrassed said.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Since my little brother doesn''t want to say it, I won''t say it. Anyway, you are my benefactor, so I''ll call you my benefactor..." Baiyun takes a sip of coffee. The more he refuses to say his name, the more sure Baiyun is that he is a dog.


    "Little brother, this is the coffee I made myself. It''s very fragrant..."


    "OK, ok..."


    Fake two dogs picked up the coffee cup, just ready to drink, suddenly heard the real voice of the dog on Tuesday.


    "Brother, you can''t drink coffee. It''s highly toxic. Try to divert women''s attention. I''ll change it..."


    On Tuesday, the dog communicated with his stand in through the air. At this time, he pasted it on the outer wall of the hotel building. Just now, when Baiyun was making coffee, he saw Baiyun pouring a kind of powder into the coffee cup.


    Fake two dogs put down the coffee cup, sitting on one side of the white cloud nervous asked: "little brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, nothing. I want to go to the bathroom."


    Fake two dogs stand up and walk toward the bathroom, white cloud is not good to stop him, can only watch him leave.


    "Was it discovered?" White cloud secretly thought of, but feel impossible.


    At this time, she stood up and approached the bathroom. She observed the situation through the ground glass, for fear that the fake two dogs would play tricks in it.


    But the fake two dogs didn''t do anything special. They just peed and came out. Baiyun quickly went back to his seat and looked at the man who came out after peeing.


    "Little brother, come here, come here to drink coffee. This kind of coffee should be drunk while it''s hot, or it won''t be fragrant..." Baiyun leans and beckons to the fake two dogs.


    "Beauty, you are too polite. OK, I''ll have this cup of coffee..."


    Fake two dog sat down with a smile and picked up the cup politely¡° Come on, let''s have a drink together. I should go back after that. "


    "OK, I''ll drink with my little brother..."


    In order to let the two dogs drink coffee as soon as possible, Baiyun takes up the cup with a smile on his face and drinks it gracefully.


    Fake two dogs also took a sip of coffee.


    In order to let the two dogs drink enough coffee, Baiyun can only accompany him to drink all the time, saying a word Jiao didi called him to drink coffee.


    Two people''s coffee soon finished, fake two dog stood up and touched his head¡° Beauty, I feel a little dizzy. Let''s go first. "


    "Oh, well..."


    Baiyun thought that the poison was going to work, and immediately stood up to send two dogs out, let him die outside is the best outcome.


    But at this time, Baiyun suddenly felt a little dizzy. After seeing off the two dogs, she immediately closed the door and sat down on the sofa.


    As time goes on, I feel more and more wrong, as if I begin to have hallucinations in front of my eyes.


    "No, it''s not good. Did I put some medicine in my cup of coffee..."


    Baiyun was scared. She thought that when she put the medicine, she might have leaked part of it into her cup, but she didn''t know that the dog had already changed their coffee on Tuesday when she was staring at the fake two dogs peeing.


    "No, I, I have to go to the master right away..."


    Baiyun stood up, puffed and puffed, and hastily pointed his big acupoints to control the spread of toxin, and then ran out in a hurry.


    Although she felt dizzy at this time, in order to survive, she had to find her master within two hours, because the poison was so poisonous that even her master could not solve it after two hours.


    Baiyun ran out, desperate to stop a car, rushed up to the driver to catch out on the ground, driving the car whistling out.


    "Master, I, I may have been poisoned. Yes, it''s the colorless and tasteless poison of our holy mountain. I must go to you immediately, or I will die..."


    While driving, Baiyun calls her master yetengshiyan.

 Chapter 1456

    At this time, yeteng Shiyan was hiding in a cave to cure his wounds. There was a cauldron stove in the middle of the cave, and the cauldron stove was steaming.


    "It''s really useless, let you do a little thing, unexpectedly, even poison yourself, waste..." yeteng Shiyan scolds, but in order to keep the last apprentice who can work for him, yeteng Shiyan can only tell Baiyun where he is hiding now.


    After he hung up the phone, yetengshiyan continued to boil healing medicine. At this time, he went to the cauldron stove and opened the lid of the cauldron stove. The cauldron stove immediately smelled of blood.


    This bastard used human blood as a medicine guide to make special healing medicine.


    "Well, it''s good. I can cook it successfully today. As long as I take this medicine, not only my injury will be healed, but also my skill will be greatly improved. Ha ha ha..."


    Yeteng opens his mouth and laughs. This guy is on the way to repair the devil. In order to recover the body injured by Er Gou as soon as possible, the old devil has killed several innocent people.


    Half an hour later, the white cloud rushed in from the outside.


    "Master..."


    Run into the hole, white cloud will plop a weak kneel on the ground, she has consumed all the strength, can''t move any more.


    "You are so useless that you were poisoned by your own medicine. Shifu really mistook you..."


    Looking at the cloud lying on the ground, ye Teng Shiyan said angrily.


    "Shifu, I, I failed because I wanted to help you poison the dog. Shifu, for the sake of being your apprentice, please help me..."


    Baiyun feels that he is going to die soon. He can only lie on the ground and ask yetengshiyan for help.


    "Baiyun, you also know that master is injured now. Well, I''ll give you a pill to stabilize the toxin first, and then I''ll make a real antidote for you after my injury is completely recovered..."


    Yeteng Shiyan is very selfish. Although Baiyun is about to die, he is not willing to stop to prepare antidotes for her, because for yeteng Shiyan, it is the most important thing to recover as soon as possible, and one second can not be wasted.


    At this time, yeteng Shiyan took out a pill and put it into Baiyun''s mouth. Then he didn''t care about her any more and turned to continue refining his own healing medicine.


    Baiyun knew very well who his master was, so he could only swallow the pill, then curled aside and endured unbearable pain.


    Now she regrets that she didn''t help yetengshiyan to poison Tuesdays'' dog, but she didn''t hurt Tuesdays'' dog and hurt herself. This is really retribution.


    At this time, two dogs have reached the outside of the hole.


    This place is really secretive. If you didn''t follow the white clouds, you couldn''t find it.


    "Brother Zhou, shall we go in?" Kawa, who followed the two dogs, asked.


    "No, I''ll go in, and you''ll guard outside. If the old guy dares to stand up, you''ll shoot me..." Er Gou refused Kawa''s request, and then went to the cave by himself.


    "Brother Zhou, pay attention to your safety..." Kawa began to worry about the safety of the dog on Tuesday, which made Er Gou a little surprised. He turned back and continued to walk inside with a calm smile.


    Two dogs are very natural and easy, empty handed went into the hole.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Er Gou, ye Teng Shiyan was shocked and looked back at his nemesis. He never expected that Er Gou would burst in at this critical moment.


    "You, how did you get here?" Yetengshiyan retreated a few steps until he leaned against the cauldron furnace for refining pills.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Two dogs stood at the mouth of the cave, and did not immediately approach, he still maintained a calm smile.


    Once, this old devil was not his opponent in his heyday. Last time, he was patted by the dragon''s paw, which made the old devil seriously injured. Now it seems that he has not recovered, so the dog is very confident that he can defeat the enemy.


    "You... Er ha, why are you here?" At this time, the white cloud curled up in the corner also saw the dog, she was very surprised.


    "Er ha? Baiyun, it turns out that all this is caused by you. You brought him here. This man is Tuesdays dog. You are blind... "Yetengshiyan yells at Baiyun, rushes to her stomach and kicks her.


    "Ah..." Baiyun screamed, vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    At this time, the dog couldn''t see it any more. Suddenly, a dragon was flying in the sky. A red wild dragon roared out, roared and rushed towards yetengshiyan.


    Ye Teng Shiyan knew that the dragon was powerful, and he didn''t dare to resist it at all. He immediately used his speed to dodge.


    But the hole is too small, the Dragon fiercely hit the mountain wall, suddenly let the whole hole full of the strong wind brought by the dragon.


    "Boom..." at this time, the cauldron furnace, which was standing in the middle of the cauldron, was swept up by the strong wind and smashed heavily on the ground. The cauldron furnace was smashed, and all kinds of drugs in it were poured out. Immediately, the hole was full of pungent smell.


    "It''s human blood, it''s really the old devil..." two dogs smelled the bloody smell in the potion, and the anger in their hearts was more burning.


    "Old devil, go to die..."


    The two dogs jumped up, and the red dragon dagger in their hands quickly stabbed at the enemy.


    At this time, yeteng Shiyan had no way to hide. He could only quickly show his long magic claws and face the red dragon dagger.


    "Puchi..."


    The red dragon dagger was extremely sharp. It passed yeteng''s claw directly. Half of its sharp claw was cut off. It flew out in black blood and fell to the ground with a slap.


    "Ah..."


    Yetengshiyan screamed loudly.


    His talons are a part of his body and his most powerful weapon. They are even more powerful than many artifact. He has never suffered such a big loss in so many years.


    "Tuesday dog, I fought with you today..."


    At this time, yeteng Shiyan suddenly took out a black dagger and stabbed it into his own heart. When the dagger was pulled out, the whole hole was full of bloody smell.


    "Lying trough, poisonous..."


    Two dogs felt something was wrong and quickly backed away.


    I didn''t expect that yetengshiyan''s blood was also highly toxic. Just now, it came out so fiercely that two dogs couldn''t prevent it. Accidentally, it was stained with a few drops of poisonous blood that could not be cured.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing that the dog won the bid on Tuesday, yetengshiyan laughed wildly.


    "Tuesday dog, it''s too late for you to know. My painstaking efforts contain countless poisons. As long as I touch even a little, I will die. Ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 1457

    "Dong Dong..."


    Two dogs quickly backed out, stood at the door to cover his heart, with the last bit of real force to protect his heart, to prevent the invasion of poison.


    Yeteng Shiyan''s dirty blood is really domineering. Although it doesn''t kill him, it makes Er Gou feel that his blood doesn''t flow any more in a short time. It seems that he has solidified.


    "Ha ha ha, dog on Tuesday, Feng Shui turns around, now it''s your turn..."


    Although yeteng''s heart has just been bloodied, he can still maintain three points of skill. At this time, he jumped out of the hole with ER Gou, and Hei Lu''s paw opened fiercely, thrusting toward the dog''s neck on Tuesday.


    "You are so insidious..."


    Two dogs raised their hands, only to find that they have been unable to force, can only quickly back.


    But the yeteng stone rock followed him like a shadow, and only the remaining steel paw locked the dog''s throat, which pushed the dog back to the corner of the mountain and stone, to the point where there was no way to retreat.


    "Bang..."


    At the most dangerous moment, Kawa finally shot.


    "Cha..." the bullet flew by and directly penetrated the iron claw of yetengshiyan.


    "Ah..."


    Yetengshiyan retreated quickly, and a broken iron claw was still connected with a silk of skin, hanging in the air and shaking.


    After all, his iron claws are still flesh. Although he was invulnerable when he was wrapped by vigorous Qi, now yetengshiyan has only three successful forces left. It''s very normal for him to be penetrated by sniper bullets.


    Seeing that yeteng Shiyan had been shot, the dog quickly raised his foot and kicked straight over on Tuesday.


    "Click, click..."


    Two crisp sound, just kicked in yeteng Shiyan''s pants.


    Yeteng Shiyan''s face suddenly changed, which was worse than killing him. The old guy covered his pants and jumped up with a strange cry.


    "Wuwuwuwu, oh..." the cry was very sour.


    "Bang..."


    At this time, the gunshot of Kawa sounded again. A bullet went straight through yetengshiyan''s temple and flew out with black blood.


    "Wu..." yeteng Shiyan gave out a last murmur. His eyes were wide open, and he fell down and died.


    At this time, on Tuesday, the dog also supported the mountain wall to slide down slowly and sat down on the ground.


    It''s been a long time since the dog came across such a dangerous thing on Tuesday. I didn''t expect that the dog was trapped by the old ghost''s blood today.


    Two dogs sitting on the ground, the head is full of beans big sweat beads, dripping on the ground, sweat beads is actually black, hot sweat beads fell on the ground, immediately scorched the mountain soil.


    At this time, Kawa has been running rapidly from the mountain. Seeing that the dog fell on the ground on Tuesday, her face turned black, she rushed in regardless.


    "Don''t, don''t get close to me..."


    In pain, er Gou quickly reaches out his hand to stop Kawa from approaching. His sweat has been poisoned, and even he who has reached the divine level of cultivation almost dies. If Kawa is infected, it is estimated that even the immortal can''t save her.


    "Brother Zhou, how are you? Do you want to report to the headquarters immediately and ask them to send the best doctor to come here..." Kawa stood three steps away and cried anxiously.


    "No, no, it''s useless to call them here. Just keep the entrance for me..."


    Two dogs endure the pain, sweating said, and then on the limbs, slowly toward the hole to climb.


    Kawa didn''t know what to do. She quickly carried a gun and lay down behind the stone beside her. Her eyes were watching around with vigilance. If anyone dares to get close to her, she must shoot all of them. Brother Zhou can''t be hurt a little.


    At this time, the dog climbed into the cave on Tuesday, leaned against the wall of the cave and painfully supported himself to keep meditating.


    At this time, in the depths of his Dantian, the dragon shaped Zhenyuan also became depressed, and the original strong and powerful heartbeat was getting weaker and weaker.


    On Tuesday, the dog knew that his body had been attacked by severe poison, and now no one can save himself. It''s all on his own.


    He took out the red dragon dagger, but at this time the dagger was also dull, like a plopping dagger.


    Two dogs biting teeth, carrying a dagger began to cut his fingers.


    With a finger tip cut, a stream of black blood kept flowing out, this kind of black blood with a fishy smell, very pungent.


    After cutting the fingers of one hand, the second dog changed the other hand and continued to cut the other five fingers.


    At this time, the red dragon dagger was blackened by blood. The dagger was more dull, like a blunt knife. In the end, it became very difficult to cut the fingers.


    But on Tuesday, the dog didn''t care about the dragon shaped dagger. When all his ten fingers were bleeding, he immediately closed his eyes and began to wake up Zhenyuan in his Dantian with all his strength.


    The dragon''s real yuan closed his eyes and floated weakly. The two dogs controlled his little real power injection, so long yuan opened his eyes slightly.


    He felt that his Zhenyuan opened his eyes. Although it was only a little bit, Ergou was also relieved, because as long as Zhenyuan did not die, he would not be in danger, and it was also a matter of time before he recovered.


    Two dogs quickly control their own true yuan Tuina, absorb new aura, and expel the venomous anger.


    The blood of Er Gou is still flowing out from his fingertips. Gradually, the blood becomes smaller and smaller, as if it is about to run dry. However, the black color has not changed much. It seems that it is as black as ink, with a fishy smell, and dyed black on the ground.


    Two dog''s lips and face are also black, he still closed his eyes, steady his mind, slowly breathing.


    Today, Tuesdays dog''s cultivation is already a nine fold eight level "dragon realm", which is only one step away from the nine fold nine level "supreme realm".


    But even though Er Gou''s cultivation is superb, he is still hurt by this kind of powerful poison. Fortunately, the old devil is dead. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will die in his hands in the future.


    At this time, the Banshee Baiyun who had been shrinking in the corner of the cave wall woke up, and her eyes were full of evil spirit.


    See not far from her Tuesdays dog is entering the fixed healing, Baiyun teeth slowly crawling forward.


    "It turns out that you are a dog on Tuesday. It''s because of you, because you lied to me, that I was poisoned, that I was abandoned by my master. You did all this..."


    Baiyun climbs up to the dog on Tuesday, stares at him and mumbles to himself, but he doesn''t dare to get too close because of the poison on the black ground.


    At this time, Baiyun is also deeply poisoned. The medicine he took before is only temporarily stable and won''t die.


    At this time, she looked up at the hole, and then stood up with the wall trembling. Her legs were swinging all the time, and her whole body was weak.


    She doesn''t know yeteng Shiyan is dead, but now yeteng Shiyan is not here, so she has to find an antidote by herself, otherwise she will die.


    At this time, she found that in the innermost part of the cave, there was a quilt, where yeteng Shiyan should sleep.


    Baiyun quickly ran past, just to the quilt next to a plop, fell down again, lying on the ground, breathing heavily.

 Chapter 1458

    White cloud lies on the ground and has a rest for a while. She tries her best to find an antidote again.


    Open the quilt of yeteng Shiyan, and sure enough, found a dark grid on the stone slab below, with several bottles of medicine in it.


    Baiyun looks at it, throws the black one away, and then takes out some pills from the two white bottles and takes them down.


    One of the drugs was the one yetengshiyan had given her before to slow down the development of toxin, while Baiyun didn''t know what the other drug was, so he had to rely on luck.


    After taking the two kinds of medicine together, Baiyun quickly meditates in situ, and starts to stimulate the almost nonexistent Qi, so as to integrate the medicine into the body as soon as possible.


    But just one minute later, Baiyun fell to the ground in pain, puffed and spat out two mouthfuls of black blood.


    "I, I should die..."


    Baiyun felt that her internal organs were all burned. It was obvious that what she was taking was not the antidote, but the poison that had a worse effect on her body.


    Baiyun lies in the same place and looks at the dog who is meditating. He finds that his face is not so dark. This person will wake up soon.


    At this time, Baiyun doesn''t want to kill the dog any more. He just wants to wake up quickly so that he can save his life.


    But on Tuesday, the dog was still fighting against the toxins in his body. Although he felt much better, it was the most critical moment. Whether he could completely remove the toxins in his body depended on the last moment.


    Two dogs speed up exercise, the blood flow on the fingers is rapid again, but two dogs feel dizzy, because they have reached the edge of ischemia, and then use blood to clean the toxins in the body, the blood in his body will be completely drained.


    Two dogs can only exercise, in the blood loss at the same time, with the fastest speed to make their own body rapid hematopoiesis.


    At this time, the ground around his body was full of black poisonous blood. If most people had shed so much blood, even if they had not been poisoned, they would have died long ago.


    But Er Gou is still insisting. He is a half god and half dragon. His cultivation has reached level nine and eight. He is about to complete his cultivation. He must not die in the hands of a bad old man.


    "Boom boom..."


    At this time, the cave began to shake slightly, like an earthquake. On Tuesday, the dog''s body suddenly suspended from the ground, and there was a golden dragon shadow looming around his body.


    This golden dragon shadow is the embodiment of the Dragon Spirit in the dog''s elixir field on Tuesday. In addition to the blessing of the Golden Dragon scepter, which has already integrated with the dog''s body on Tuesday, the whole cave is covered with golden light, which makes it feel like golden light.


    On Tuesday, the dog floated in the air and continued to meditate. The golden light enveloped him and made the toxin in his body fade away quickly. The speed of this fading away was visible to the naked eye. The skin changed from dark black to light black, and then gradually became the color of normal skin.


    At this time, the two dogs were deeply relieved. Their Shenyuan finally regained its vitality and was able to detoxify and heal themselves. They no longer need to rely on their own blood to clean.


    At this time, lying outside the cave, Kawa was stunned to see the golden light coming out of the cave.


    She really didn''t expect that her new elder brother was so powerful, which was beyond her imagination. Even in a dream, she couldn''t think that her elder brother would be so powerful.


    In the cave, two dogs are still floating in the air, bathed in the golden light, he has completely forgotten everything, enjoying the rapid discharge of toxins.


    At this time, in addition to Tuesdays dog, Baiyun in the cave also felt strange. Her body was also excreting toxins, only a little slower than Tuesdays dog''s.


    Baiyun''s poisoning was not as deep as that of the dog on Tuesday, so she opened her eyes and her mouth slightly, looking at the man floating in the air in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that I was nearly killed by the master, but I was saved by the enemy. This is something Baiyun never thought of.


    After a while, Baiyun sat up and closed her eyes to meditate. She greedily absorbed the golden light in the cave. The golden light absorbed by her body seemed to be sweeping away the toxins in her body one by one.


    An hour later, the golden light slowly faded, and the two dogs'' body also slowly fell from the air, and finally sat in the same place.


    Ten minutes later, two dogs finally opened their eyes.


    "I''ll go... I won''t die at last..."


    Two dogs take a deep breath and feel comfortable.


    To the point of his cultivation, every time he is seriously injured, he will stimulate his potential in his body. As long as he can not die, he can get great benefits.


    This time, the dog on Tuesday also got great benefits, making his body no longer afraid of this kind of poison. As long as it''s not particularly domineering, it won''t have much impact on the dog''s body. At most, it''s just like a cold.


    "Huhu..."


    Two dogs took a deep breath, stood up and stretched for two times. It felt as if they had just woken up after a sleep.


    At this time, he was very sensitive to feel that someone was breathing behind him. Er Gou quickly turned around and found the white cloud meditating not far behind him.


    At this time, Baiyun hasn''t woken up, but there is a faint red cloud on his face. It''s obvious that there is nothing wrong with his body.


    Two dogs look at this woman, don''t know how to deal with it, kill it, a little too much, but keep her for fear of trouble in the future.


    Two dogs have been standing, staring at the woman for more than ten minutes. Finally, with a deep sigh, he turned and walked towards the cave. He planned to let the woman go.


    But two dogs just walked to the door of the cave, the woman has slightly opened her eyes.


    In fact, when Er Gou woke up, Baiyun had already woken up, but she pretended to close her eyes and continued to meditate. Because she knew that she was not her opponent, and she had no face to face him again, so she simply closed her eyes.


    As for how to deal with the dog on Tuesday, Baiyun can''t care so much, because even if the dog wants to kill her on Tuesday, he has no way.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a softhearted man..." seeing Er Gou finally go out, Baiyun said to himself.


    At this time, outside the cave, Kawa was still climbing in the same place to guard the cave. He had not closed his eyes for three days.


    Saw two dogs appear, Kawa immediately jumped up and ran towards the hole.


    "Brother Zhou, are you ok..."


    Although Kawa''s face was very tired, she was very happy to see that the dog didn''t die on Tuesday.


    "Mm-hmm, how can I die? That old guy sprayed me with poisonous blood..." Er Gou said with a smile.


    "It''s ok..."


    After Kawa finished, he suddenly felt a little faint and almost fell down.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Two dogs startled, thought that Kawa was injured, and quickly reached out to help her.

 Chapter 1459

    "Oh, no, nothing..."


    Kawa shook his head and stood by his forehead.


    For three days and three nights, Kawa didn''t eat or drink, and she didn''t even close her eyes. During these three days and three nights, she has been in a high concentration, so she didn''t feel hungry or tired at all. But now she is relaxed, so she can''t stand it.


    "Kawa, how are you so hungry..." as soon as two dogs touch Kawa''s pulse, they immediately understand the situation of this woman, and quickly input a wisp of Qi to her.


    Then he took out a bag of biscuits and a bottle of milk from his storage space and handed it to Kawa.


    "Kawa, how long have I been in the cave?"


    "Ha ha, the sun has risen three times, and set three times..." Kawa took the biscuit and milk and wolfed it down.


    "What, it''s been three days and three nights?" Two dogs were surprised.


    Seeing that the woman was so hungry, er Gou was suddenly a little moved. He stared at the woman who was wolfing down and asked, "these three days and nights, you just keep still, don''t eat or drink?"


    "Yes, otherwise, if I leave, what if someone comes to disturb me?" Kawa said calmly while chewing the biscuit, as if it was a very natural thing.


    "Kawa, you''re amazing, thank you..."


    Two dogs gave the woman a thumbs up.


    If I had no choice but to accept her before, today, er Gou sincerely accepted the female killer.


    "Kawa, these three days are your best chance to kill me. Why don''t you do it?" Two dogs jokingly asked.


    "Damn, brother Zhou, don''t make fun of me. OK, let''s go. Hurry down the mountain. The smell here is still so strong. I feel dizzy..."


    Kawa carried a sniper gun on her back, took the bottle of milk and walked down the mountain. After eating a little, the woman quickly recovered. She was really a professional killer with professional training.


    At this time, er Gou looked back at the cave. He could feel the smell of white clouds. The woman should have recovered completely.


    "Siren, I''ll let you go this time. I hope I don''t see you as a disaster again, or I won''t let you go..."


    Two dogs said to the cave, turned and left quickly.


    Anyway, this woman is different from those monsters in Shenshan, and after contacting her, er Gou knows that this woman also hates black zone monsters, so I believe she won''t cooperate with black zone monsters.


    "Big brother, why let that woman go? She''s awake..." Kawa asked while driving.


    "Well, I hope she will correct her mistakes and give her a chance..." Er Gou sat on the co pilot and nodded slightly.


    Two dogs were a little surprised by Kawa''s feeling. She never went into the cave outside, and even knew about the woman. This made the dog treat Kawa differently on Tuesday. This woman is really a woman killer.


    When the car returned to the city, Kawa looked at Er Gou again.


    You don''t have to talk. Two dogs understand what Kawa means.


    "To the Lord''s mansion..." two dogs leaned on the seat and pointed to the road ahead with their chin.


    This time, it''s very dangerous to be trapped by the old ghost of yetengshiyan. He can''t be beaten any more. Er Gou has decided to take advantage of the relationship between the city master''s mansion and the black area to break into the black area directly. He must teach them a lesson in a short time, otherwise these alien monsters will be too arrogant.


    As soon as the car stopped at the city master''s mansion, the City Master Zhuang Qiu rushed out with people to meet the dog in person.


    "Er, er ha, please come in..."


    The city Lord stretched out his hand and bent slightly, with a very devout attitude.


    "By the way, call me Tuesday dog later."


    Er Goutou didn''t go back to the city Lord''s house. He didn''t want to hear the nickname Er ha any more.


    "Two, two dogs?"


    Zhuang Qiu is stunned. Isn''t the dog the big man in the black area who wants to try his best to kill him on Tuesday? Why is this big guy called Zhou Ergou? What''s the matter?


    Zhuang Qiu waved his hand in a hurry and ran into the hall with several people around him.


    "Have tea, please..."


    Zhuang Qiu himself took the teapot to pour tea for tuiguo. His hands even trembled. Before, there was no tea here, but since Er Gou came once, the city Lord''s mansion has been preparing the best new Chinese tea for a long time, waiting for the big man to come.


    "Lord Zhuang Qiu, I''m Tuesdays dog. How are you going to betray me?" Sit down and drink a cup of tea, two dogs suddenly asked.


    I didn''t expect that big brother Zhou was so direct, like a steel knife coming out of the sheath, with a clear edge. Just such a sentence made Zhuang Qiu''s legs soften.


    "Plop..."


    Zhuang Qiu knelt down¡° Big, big, big man, I, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t, I shouldn''t cooperate with the black area to harm you. I''m wrong. Please forgive me... "


    Zhuang Qiu was lying on the ground, shivering.


    He never thought that for the sake of a few stinky money, he agreed to help him find Tuesdays dog. He was Tuesdays dog.


    This situation has made him think of the consequences of those who are looking for Tuesdays'' dog everywhere and want to kill him. Now we only see big brother Zhou coming back, and the two people who want to kill Tuesdays'' dog will never be seen again. Needless to say, the consequences are very obvious.


    Zhuang Qiu is an extremely smart and slippery old guy. In the face of this situation, he knows that he has only one way to go.


    "I won''t kill you, but I will never allow you to cooperate with the black area to commit crimes against human beings, which is also betraying our ancestors..." Er Gou continued to drink tea, and his words were not warm and fiery, but with irresistible murderous spirit.


    Two dogs didn''t even look at Zhuang Qiu, but they scared him to death.


    "Big brother, I, I dare not. Please stay here. Leah city is your territory from now on, and I Zhuang Qiu will be your little brother. You can do whatever you say..."


    Hearing this guy''s words, two dogs could not help but secretly scold each other for being an old fox.


    The old man begged to stay, which was equivalent to inviting a free bodyguard. As long as he was here, those black zone monsters would not dare to commit crimes easily. This city, including Zhuang Qiu himself, was safe.


    But the two dogs also need this city as their foothold in Europe, so let''s make use of each other for the time being.


    "I can stay, but you remember that no matter what the black area gives you in the future, you must report to me in time..."


    "No, I don''t dare to accept their news any more..." Zhuang Qiu shakes his head in fright.


    "No, you keep in touch with them, but you have to tell me..."


    After hearing what Er Gou said, Zhuang Qiu seemed to understand a little. He was asked to do Infernal Affairs. To be clear, on Tuesday, the dog asked him to do an ear. He could always hear the movement and news in the black area.

 Chapter 1460

    "Yes, I all obey the command of elder brother Zhou..." Zhuang Qiu understood and immediately knelt on the ground and nodded.


    "Well, you can get up, but we are the only people who know the relationship between you and me. Other people don''t want to spread it. It''s convenient for you and me..."


    Two dogs stand up and reach for a lift. Zhuang Qiu is taken up by him. At this time, Kawa, who has been sitting beside him, immediately stands up. Now Kawa has become the real follower of Tuesdays dog. She has the strength.


    "Yes, thank you for not killing me..." Zhuang Qiu was surprised by the magic power of the dog on Tuesday. He bowed his head even more obediently and didn''t dare to look at the dog again.


    Two dogs no longer talk, with Kawa toward the outside of the main house.


    This time, the purpose of identifying himself is to frighten the city leader Zhuang Qiu and let him know that it is impossible for him to be a two faced man, either black or white. If he wants to follow the black area, he will die.


    Seeing the dog leave on Tuesday, Zhuang Qiu is in a cold sweat.


    "Lord, do we really want to submit to him?" At this time, two attendants came in and stood next to Zhuang Qiu. Just now, they saw their city leader kneeling at the feet of the young East Asian man. They were so shocked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you just know, don''t pass it on..." Zhuang Qiu said very seriously.


    Because the dog was right on Tuesday, the relationship between them must be kept secret, which is good for everyone.


    "Yes, we know..." Baali and Jason nodded and agreed. They didn''t dare to ask any more questions. Even those who were afraid of their city master, they didn''t dare to provoke.


    "Ding Lingling..." at this time, Zhuang Qiu''s mobile phone rang. He looked at the phone number and immediately trotted into the study nervously.


    "I''m Gangmu..." when the phone was connected, the other party said immediately.


    "Hello, Captain Gangmu. What can I do for you?" Zhuang Qiu quickly bent down and asked obediently.


    "Zhuang Qiu, what''s the matter with you? All the people we sent have lost contact. I order you to find out immediately..." the opposite voice has a mechanical buzz. Although the language is very fluent, it''s obvious that it''s not from the normal human voice.


    "Gangmu captain, I will investigate as soon as possible..." Zhuang Qiu nodded and agreed. Although he knew that this kind of thing could not be found, he did not dare to refuse.


    "Give you three days, you must give me a result..."


    After that, Gangmu hung up the phone.


    This guy''s under general black in the European theater. He''s the captain of an action team.


    He is also tall, but it''s just a powerful mechanical shell. But inside this invulnerable mechanical shell, it''s wrapped with a small black mollusk. But it''s this mollusk that invades the earth and takes human beings by surprise.


    After hanging up the phone, Gangmu walked out of the cave with a heavy step and a heavy sound.


    Although the black zone has controlled many parts of the European war zone, they still choose to live underground for absolute safety, because European resistance elements always exist.


    Go outside, Gangmu looked left and right, then spread his wings behind him and quickly flew into the air.


    This guy is also a variant of a mechanical animal, flying in the air, with wings dozens of meters long, flashing and the wind rattling, and the speed is faster than ordinary mechanical flying animals.


    Soon came to a forest above, Gangmu suddenly slowed down, in a dense forest above the non-stop circling.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    In the forest suddenly came a burst of fierce shelling sound, shells with the wind toward the air Gang wood fly past.


    "These human beings are really stupid..."


    Gangmu scolds secretly, and immediately releases the four protective energy layers of the body.


    Shells like hail, hard hit on the top of the protective layer, but these energy protective layer is like elastic, shells were quickly bounced out, and then flying explosion.


    "Boom..."


    The sky was blown out of a brilliant spark, like a large fireworks, the air around this area dyed red.

 Chapter 1461

    At this time, on the ground, there were dozens of European soldiers, under the command of an officer, fired into the air in a panic.


    "Sir, if we can''t get in, our cannon can''t penetrate the monster''s protective layer. What can we do..." a soldier cried in a panic.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, continue to bombard me, continue to bombard him, we must kill him..." the bearded officer yelled and continued to command his men to fire at the targets in the air.


    These are soldiers scattered all over Europe. Although the European army has been scattered, some soldiers have not put down their weapons and are fighting with the monsters in the black zone.


    But this kind of battle is doomed to be futile. How can this kind of ordinary shells kill the monsters in the black area? If it could be so easy, these monsters would have been eliminated long ago.


    At this time, Gangmu''s eyes became angry and began to fight back against the ground.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Several blue beams of light came from the arms of the armored beast and swept towards the combat team on the ground.


    As soon as the light beam touched the ground, there was a violent explosion. Within a radius of 100 meters, all of them fell into a sea of fire.


    "Ha ha, I really want to die..."


    Gangmu flapped his wings in the air and watched the battle team turn to ashes. Then he flew to the distance.


    Gangmu is used to using the strongest force to eliminate this kind of scattered soldiers who dare to resist. Even if he finds the civilians who have no ability to resist, he will still eliminate them all. This bastard is more terrible than the devil. He never blinks an eye to kill.


    Gangmu flew to a cliff and landed under it.


    The mountains around this cliff are very high. The clouds and fog are deep at the bottom of the cliff. People on the mountain can''t see the situation at the bottom of the cliff.


    At this time, the hillock fell at the bottom of the cliff, surrounded by thick clouds over his head.


    "Report to captain, special operations team is training..."


    At this time, a robot almost as tall as a human ran over. This guy is like a black transformer. Although the fog is very thick, his eyes are as big as a copper bell, emitting red light.


    "Well, how long is it going to take?" Gangmu asked.


    "In ten days at most, we can cooperate with each other to destroy a corner above the Asian theater and go straight into the hinterland of the Asian theater..."


    "Good, very good. Remember a place name for me, Taohuagou. That''s your goal. As long as you control this small place, the dog will become our puppet on Tuesday..."


    "Yes..." the black guy yelled.


    This operation team is the latest technology in the black zone. It can use dozens of high-energy mecha beasts to attack at the same time. Finally, the attack energy can be combined to form a powerful destructive force. After calculation, it can ensure that the protective cover of the Asian theater can be torn open.


    In order to make this operation a success, these guys have been secretly training here for more than a month.


    At this time, Gangmu walked forward. In the thick fog, he saw more than 20 black robots almost as tall as human beings training. These are the highest technologies in the black area. In the future, to conquer Asia and the whole human race, we will rely on these more than 20 high-energy mechatronics.


    "Dadacai, you remember, this is the marshal personally approved the transfer, but also our most powerful fighting capacity, you must watch..." Gangmu said to the robot beside him.


    "Yes... I''m sure I''ll see that we can accomplish our glorious and great task of conquering mankind..." dada cried out, just like the military era of a certain country, arrogant and arrogant.

 Chapter 1462

    Er Gou and Kawa return to the hotel and enter their room immediately.


    These days, he has been outside, even without a good bath. Er Gou goes into the bathroom, turns on the tap, raises his head to let the warm water flow down from his head, and closes his eyes to enjoy the comfortable feeling of the warm water flowing all over his body.


    Tired for so many days, the threat of the European holy mountain is finally cleared. Er Gou can relax. It''s a pity that his woman is not around. Otherwise, he can enjoy life with his woman and love them.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    At this time, the mobile phone rang outside. Er Gou went out with a wet sound. This guy didn''t wear anything, and he was still wearing water.


    Two dogs and Kawa each live in their own room, so there is no one else in his room. Two dogs have not finished the bath, and they are too lazy to wear clothes. So they ran out and picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table.


    "Hello, what happened to Xiangmei''s wife?" Connect the phone, two dogs excitedly called up.


    Just now I was still thinking about my own woman, but I didn''t expect that Wang Xiangmei called right away. She really had a heart.


    "Er Gou, where are you? If you are alone outside, you should pay attention to your safety. You should have enough food and sleep well..." Wang Xiangmei said in a soft voice.


    Wang Xiangmei has changed a lot since she was with ER Gou. She is the most successful woman in Taohuagou. She is beautiful, intelligent, upright, and snow-white.


    "Don''t worry about Xiangmei''s wife. I''m doing well. Do you want to see what your man is doing?" Two bad dogs said with a smile.


    "Of course. Is it convenient?" Wang Xiangmei said quickly.


    "It''s convenient. How can it be inconvenient? You are my woman. It''s very convenient..."


    Two dogs said after hanging up the phone, and then use the video phone to dial in the past, Wang Xiangmei quickly picked up.


    Two dogs immediately bad smile, take a picture of his whole body.


    "Er Gou, you..."


    Wang Xiangmei''s face turned red. She was not the only one sitting in the living room of Longfeng villa, but also several women. Fortunately, these women were all the wives of Tuesdays dog family.


    "Ha ha ha..." these women suddenly blushed, holding each other and laughing.


    Although this man is their man, they haven''t been with ER Gou for a long time. Seeing Er Gou like this, these women are very shy.


    Er Gou didn''t expect this. He thought that there was only Wang Xiangmei. He didn''t expect that all these women were here.


    "Mistakes..."


    Two dogs quickly turned the camera to his face, his face is still wearing a bad smile.


    "Er Gou, I''m not kidding. I want to talk to you about something serious..." at this time, Wang Xiangmei turned away from the topic with a red face. She was still like a girl. When she talked about some male and female topics, she was very easy to blush and heartbeat.


    "Oh, OK, let''s get down to business first, and then I''ll show you a live shower..." Er Gou looks like a ruffian.


    "Bad guys..." at this time, Xilian, who was sitting beside Wang Xiangmei, pointed to her mobile phone and said.


    "That''s our bad husband..." all the women in this room covered their mouths and giggled. Everyone''s body was beautiful.


    At this time, Wang Xiangmei cleared her throat and said, "Er Gou, I''m calling you today to tell you about Feng Mei, Xiao Xue and Ren Yilian."

 Chapter 1463

    "Oh, what''s up, what''s up with them?"


    Two dogs immediately asked, these three women are also the most concerned about their own things.


    "Fengmei has heard that their acupoints have been untied, but they are weak for the time being. The elder of Longfeng family tells them not to use force for the time being, otherwise they are easy to be possessed, so they stay in Longfeng family for self-cultivation, and tell their husbands not to worry about them..."


    "It''s good, it''s good if it''s OK. Let them have a good self-cultivation for a while. I don''t have big things here. Everything is a small problem..."


    Er Gou is finally at ease. These three women with the highest martial arts skills will not lose their accomplishments.


    After that, er Gou began to play tricks again.


    "Well, start the family meeting. Each of you goes back to your room with your mobile phone. Let''s video each other..."


    Two dogs did not wait for their women to agree, they took the mobile phone bracket into the bathroom.


    This guy is so shameless that he actually set up a mobile phone in the bathroom and focused on himself without clothes.


    "Ha ha, ladies and gentlemen, please enjoy your husband''s bath..."


    Er Gou, a slut, laughs and goes to the bottom of the shower head and begins to take a bath in front of his wife.


    "This..."


    "This shameless..."


    "Bad guy..."


    One by one, these women blushed shyly. They left Wang Xiangmei''s side and ran to their own room. It seemed that everyone was shy to avoid taking a bath because of the dog''s live broadcast on Tuesday. In fact, they went to their own room to enjoy it secretly.


    Soon on Tuesday, the dog saw his women, one by one appeared in his live studio. While taking a bath, the two dogs chatted with their women and told each other their love.


    "Two dogs, you have time to come back to see us..." at this time, Su Xue lay on his quilt, red face said.


    "Don''t worry, ladies, as long as I have time, I will fly back immediately..."


    Two dogs rubbed the bath with a smile. Although today is just a video with his wife, it also makes him very happy, because the recent life is too tense and tired. Only today is the most relaxed and happy day.


    The bath two dogs full bath for more than an hour, finally stopped the live video, hung up the phone, satisfied from the bathroom came out.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Just out of the bathroom to dry himself, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who?" Two dogs asked as they put on a white bath towel.


    "Brother Zhou, I''m Kawa. I''m out for dinner..."


    Kawa stood outside the door and yelled. After returning to the hotel, er Gou said that he would go to dinner immediately after taking a bath. Unexpectedly, after waiting for two hours, er Gou still didn''t call her, so Kawa came by himself.


    "Oh, it''s Ka. Come on in..."


    Two dogs went to open the door, Kawa did not want to go in, but saw two dogs just around a bath towel, suddenly blushed.


    Ergou''s body is very strong, and her muscle lines are beautiful and smooth. Kawa is stunned to see that she is a Western woman. Although she is straightforward and generous, she is the first time to see such a beautiful man''s body with oriental characteristics.


    "Hey, I''m stunned..." Er Gou waved in front of her.


    Kawa quickly turned to one side. At this time, she didn''t go out or stay. She didn''t know where to go.

 Chapter 1464

    Er Gou has been just looking at Kawa as a valet, almost forgetting that she is also a normal girl, so she just let her in without thinking so much.


    But now it seems that men and women are different. When it''s time to avoid, they also need to avoid. Er Gou quickly walks to the room, slams the door and changes clothes.


    Kawa is still in a state of muddled comparison. The surface of Er Gou looks very white, even a little thin and weak scholar. His physique is nothing more than a street thug. But today, I suddenly feel that this man is actually very strong and tall.


    A few minutes later, er Gou came out wearing a T-shirt and jeans, and a pair of ordinary sports shoes on his feet. This has always been Er Gou''s dressing style. Although he is very rich, he still wears ordinary clothes. Judging from his appearance, he may even think that this guy is just a sling.


    "Go, take you to dinner..." Er Gou rolled his wet hair and walked out, looking very smart, but also with a bad feeling.


    He is such a person. He is not a good person, but he is definitely not a bad person. Every time when the nation or mankind is in crisis, he will stand up regardless of everything.


    Kawa quickly followed him. He felt that it was more meaningful to work with brother Zhou than to be a killer.


    ¡­¡­


    The black zone gave the Lord Zhuang Qiu three days to investigate the cause of death of those people in the European holy mountain.


    But he couldn''t find out at all. He wandered around all day and got nothing.


    In the evening, when he came back to the city master''s mansion, Zhuang Qiu quickly took out his mobile phone and called tuyugou.


    "Zhou, boss Zhou, there is something I have to report to you..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Two dogs were sitting with Kawa in a well decorated western restaurant, cutting steak and eating seafood. At this time, he put down his beer glass and asked with the phone.


    "Elder brother Zhou, a leader of the black zone called me again. He said that he couldn''t find out the reasons for the disappearance of those people in the European holy mountain within three days. He asked me, what should I do? Elder brother, you must help me..."


    Hearing this, the dog on Tuesday wanted to laugh. The monsters in the black area were really cunning. They knew that the disappearance of those people in Shenshan was caused by themselves, but they had to embarrass a city leader.


    It seems that the other party has any plans waiting for Zhuang Qiu.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Zhuang Qiu. They won''t do anything to you. However, after three days, the other party will definitely come to you. Then you can tell me what it is right away..."


    "Really, really won''t kill me?" Zhuang Qiu is still a little afraid. He is afraid that three days later, if he can''t find out the reason, those terrible monsters in the black area will kill him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die..."


    On Tuesday, the dog was very confident. After spending so many years in the Jianghu, he became more and more aware of the shameless tricks of some evil forces.


    "Well, I believe Mr. Zhou. Please protect me. I want to work for him alive..."


    "Mm-hmm..." two dogs nodded and hung up.


    Although that city Lord is the overlord of this city, this guy is too afraid to die. No wonder he would surrender to the black area and humiliated to keep this small city.


    "Brother, do we need to go out and look for the black zone base?" Kawa asked as he cut the steak.


    This woman now regards herself as the person of the dog on Tuesday. She is not wary of the dog on Tuesday. As long as elder brother Zhou asks her to kill someone, Kawa will rush up without hesitation, regardless of whether he is right or not.

 Chapter 1465

    "No, wait. After eating, you will go back to the hotel and have a rest. Play here for a few days. Maybe you will be very busy after three days..."


    Two dogs originally planned to take Kawa to set out immediately, but now that there is a new plot in the black area, they will wait for their moves first.


    "What about you, brother? Where are you going? " Kawa quickly asked, because just now two dogs said to let her wait here, but did not say that they would wait together.


    "I ah, of course, is to go back to see my women..." two dogs told Kawa without hiding.


    He missed his women so much that Er Gou planned to take advantage of the three-day waiting time to fly back to see the women he missed most.


    Kawa doesn''t talk any more. She just cuts her own steak. She knows that many women in Er Gou''s family should go back to have a look now.


    "Why, do you want to go to Taohuagou with me?" Two dogs asked.


    "No, no, I''ll wait for you here..." Kawa quickly shakes his head and politely refuses to go back with him. The woman of Er Gou must be jealous, so Kawa doesn''t dare to follow him.


    "Ha ha, very good..." two dogs calm smile.


    After eating, Kawa went back to the hotel alone, and the two dogs left directly from here. They didn''t want to waste a second.


    At this time, he thought of EVA who was still in the military base. Would you like to visit her when he went back to Asia this time? That silly woman has been waiting for herself in the military base. It''s really hard for her.


    "Well, by the way, take EVA to Taohuagou..."


    Two dogs have made up their mind, since EVA is already their own woman, this time in the past must take her away, whether she wants to take it or not, this is Tuesday dog''s hegemony.


    At this time, in the Longfeng villa of Taohuagou, the hall is very lively, and the women are gathering.


    The women''s team of Er Gou is already very large. They are sitting at two tables full of money. Today, all the women give their children to the servants. They get together to drink and eat meat happily. Following Er Gou for so long, these women have become very forthright one by one.


    However, they are not like this every day, because today is special. Yao Shuiying, who has been in Longfeng family for a long time and helped Longxiong manage family affairs, has returned.


    "Aunt Yao, I''ll give you a toast..." then Wang Xiangmei stood up and said with a beer glass.


    Although we all know that Yao Shuiying is in love with ER Gou, these women habitually call her aunt Yao.


    Yao Shuiying is also very cheerful. She takes up the beer and drinks it. She hasn''t been back to Taohuagou for a long time. She is very happy in her heart.


    However, Yao Shuiying''s drinking capacity was not good. After several women had a toast, Yao Shuiying did not dare to drink any more.


    "Can''t drink, can''t drink, this time back there is business..."


    Yao Shuiying is scared to see Xilian holding a drink to drink to her. Although she has deep internal power, she can force alcohol out, but it''s wrong to drink with her family. Even the dog on Tuesday never cheats.


    "Aunt Yao, it''s not good for you to drink with them. If you don''t drink with me, it''s bullying me when I''m young..." Xilian said with a red face. She stood beside Yao Shuiying and refused to leave.


    "This..."


    Yao Shuiying was embarrassed and could only stand up with a cup and said, "ladies and sisters, I really can''t drink that much. Let''s drink this cup together. There are still important things to discuss with you. We can''t delay..."


    This time Yao Shuiying didn''t just come back to have a look, but came back with a task, because Feng Mei and Xiao Xue Ren Yilian still need to stay in the Longfeng family to continue to recuperate, so they can only let her go.

 Chapter 1466

    "Here, cheers..."


    All the women stood up, raised their glasses together and drank the beer in the glass.


    After dinner, the women of two dogs sit on the sofa and chat.


    The hall of Longfeng villa is very spacious. The sofas in it are also customized. It''s spacious and soft. It''s very comfortable for women to lie on the sofas.


    "Girls, discuss something with you..." then Yao Shuiying waved, and all the women immediately sat down.


    Two dogs of these women''s body is beautiful, plus sitting at home are wearing home clothes, long legs appear more sexy incomparable.


    "Aunt Yao, if you have anything important to say, let''s all listen..." Wang Xiangmei sat beside Yao Shuiying, took her hand and said it very affectionately.


    At this time, Yao Shuiying said: "ladies and gentlemen, we all know that Er Gou is fighting for the country and human beings outside. Although we can''t help him, we can''t make him worry..."


    Yao Shuiying speaks very directly, which we all understand.


    "Yes, we drag two dogs too much..." at this time, red sister nodded and said.


    "But how? Most of our sisters don''t know martial arts, and they can''t protect themselves in the face of those fierce gangsters... "Wang Xiangmei nodded with approval.


    Seeing everyone''s puzzled eyes, Yao Shuiying continued: "yes, you stay in Taohuagou, so Er Gou can''t devote himself to the battle. So I discussed with Feng Mei and planned to take you all to live in Longfeng family until the world is completely peaceful. I don''t know what the sisters think..."


    "Yes, I think it can be considered, so that we two dogs won''t worry about gangsters seizing us to threaten him..." Wang Xiangmei nodded first. As long as she was good to two dogs, she never hesitated to agree. Last time, Fengmei and Xiaoxue Ren Yilian were arrested, which made her still feel scared.


    At this time, Cui Tingting thought about it and said, "well, what if we go to the dragon and Phoenix family and the second dog husband wants to see us?"


    "Ha ha... Little sister, you think too much. Er Gou''s personal space has already established a transmission array. He can go whenever he wants to see you, even more convenient than going back to Taohuagou now..." Yao Shuiying knows Er Gou''s secret very well. This time, Feng Mei went to Longfeng family from Er Gou''s personal space.


    Hearing this, the women who had hesitated immediately relaxed.


    "That''s good. That''s good. I''d like to go..."


    "Yes, I''d like to..."


    All the women nodded and agreed. Since they could see the man they were thinking of at any time, and would not let him worry, this was the best arrangement.


    Now that the decision has been made, everyone will act immediately. They will go to their room to pack up their clothes and take them away.


    "Hey moms, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Zhou Haotian asked strangely. Among the children of the dog on Tuesday, he is the only one who is the oldest and most sensible. Now he is 10 years old and tall.


    "Son, go back to your room and clean up. Later, mom will take you to a good place..."


    Yang Meiling told her son that she felt very happy to be with Tuesdays dog. This kind of happiness was not easy for her, because the relationship between Yang Meiling and Tuesdays dog had experienced twists and turns.


    "You women, dad is not at home, where do you want to go?" Zhou Haotian stood in the hall like a little adult.


    At this time, Wang Xiangmei walked over and looked at him and said, "be obedient, go and clean up your things quickly, and help your younger brothers and sisters clean up as well."


    Wang Xiangmei just said such a word, Zhou Haotian immediately ran into the room to clean up, although there are servants to help, but the little guy is happy to start by himself.


    In Longfeng villa, these children listen to Wang Xiangmei''s words, just like Zhou Haotian. Even his own mother doesn''t speak as well as Wang Xiangmei.


    "Boom boom..."


    Just as the women in Longfeng villa were busy packing, the roar of helicopters came from the air.

 Chapter 1467

    Heard the sound of the helicopter, Yao Shuiying with red sister quickly rushed out, thought that there were bad guys sneak attack.


    "Don''t panic, ladies, I''m back..." on Tuesday, the dog stood by the open cabin door and yelled at the bottom.


    This guy has a smile on his face. It''s so exciting to see his women.


    Two dogs have first-class eyes. Although they recognize Yao Shuiying on the plane, they haven''t seen her for a long time. They didn''t expect to be younger after staying in Longfeng family for so long.


    The plane landed slowly. Er Gou had already jumped down and ran to embrace his woman.


    The women who were cleaning their clothes in the room also ran out excitedly, holding the dog in the middle. Everyone was shouting and laughing happily.


    At this time, the plane landed on the square. EVA walked out of the plane and was stunned by the situation on the scene. She had heard about Er gougougoushaobao for a long time, but she didn''t expect to burn it to this extent.


    Two dogs and their own women one by one embrace intimacy, and then found EVA embarrassed standing behind.


    "Oh, by the way, let''s introduce..."


    Two dogs quickly went to pull EVA to the women.


    "This is Eva, your sister. Take her back this time. Help me take care of her..."


    Er Gou always talks directly and never conceals from his own women. Besides, finding more women and developing the blood of the Dragon nationality are the tasks he has to accomplish, which all women know.


    Then Alice went and took EVA''s hand. They were all the same blondes, with a natural closeness.


    "EVA, I''m Alice. We''ll be a family from now on. You can rest assured that all the sisters are fine."


    Alice is also a woman who knew Er Gou earlier. Although she stayed in China and left her hometown, she never felt lonely. She was very happy with so many sisters every day.


    Seeing that there were European and American women among the women, EVA immediately felt more relaxed. At this time, she also took Alice''s hand and nodded to everyone with a smile.


    "Ladies and sisters, I''m EVA. I''d like to be a good sister with you. Please take care of me in the future..."


    Seeing such a good girl, Wang Xiangmei went over to welcome EVA on behalf of everyone.


    "EVA, you''re welcome. Let''s go. My sister will take you in... Wang Xiangmei and Alice will lead EVA to the hall from left to right.


    Seeing EVA integrating into the big family so quickly, the dog finally felt relieved, holding Xilian in one hand and Tingting in the other, and walked towards the house happily.


    On this day and night, the dog didn''t do anything serious. He had to stay at home and revel with his women.


    In the dead of night, two dogs and Wang Xiangmei sleep together again. Wang Xiangmei''s face is red and she leans in his arms.


    "Er Gou, we have decided to go to the dragon and Phoenix family together. We can''t drag you any more..."


    "What? Are you going to the dragon and Phoenix family? Two dogs sat up and looked at Wang Xiangmei who was close to him and didn''t want to let go.


    "Yes, we all agree..." Wang Xiangmei looked up at her handsome young man. She loved him very much. She loved the kind in her heart. She could do everything for him.


    As a matter of fact, er Gou thought about the women''s going to the Longfeng family for a while, but he was worried about the women''s homesickness, so he never mentioned it. Unexpectedly, the women discussed it by themselves.


    "But, there''s no Internet, no TV. Can you get used to it?" Two dogs worried said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve already thought about it. I''m going to take a solar generator. As long as there is sunlight, there will be electricity. As for some commonly used electrical appliances, we can also take them together..."


    "Ha ha... My woman, you are so talented... Er Gou turned over again and put pressure on Wang Xiangmei''s body.

 Chapter 1468

    Two dogs in these days, the women stay temporarily.


    On the third night, the Lord of Zhuang Qiu in Europe called.


    "Big brother Zhou, today the people in the black area really called me. Knowing that I didn''t find out the truth, they ordered me to take people to make trouble in the city. Their meaning is to attract your attention and make you unable to leave..." Zhuang Qiu said in a low voice, for fear that Er Gou would be angry.


    "Well, I know. You can make trouble according to their demands, but I warn you that you must not hurt innocent civilians..." Er Gou warned.


    "Yes, I don''t dare, or this way, there are a group of social scum in the city, who are more bastards than me. They always bully the women in the city, and find an excuse to catch those women in their wolf''s den to bully them. I will take people to kill them all with my face covered, and ask for the approval of the boss..."


    "OK, sure..."


    Two dogs agreed without even thinking about it. Those scum just didn''t clean up. When Kawa came to Leah City, he was almost bullied by them. These people are terrible. Let Zhuang Qiu teach them a lesson.


    After daybreak, the women are ready to leave with their luggage. Looking at their women''s reluctant appearance, er Gou is very sad.


    As the best master in the world, I can''t even protect my own woman.


    "Two dogs don''t be sad, we will be very happy in the Longfeng family. If you miss us, you can go to see us..." Wang Xiangmei hugged two dogs and whispered in his ear.


    "Well, don''t worry, I will take you home soon..." Er Gou kisses his own woman.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    At this time, er Gou''s mobile phone suddenly rang, he quickly took out to answer.


    "Boss, good news, the black technology research and development center has finally made a breakthrough..." Yang Yaozi''s excited voice came from the opposite side.


    "What?" The second dog was a little puzzled. For a moment, he didn''t know what he meant.


    "Don''t you hear me, boss? I said that expert Chen, with his R & D team, has successfully developed destructive weapons against the black zone according to the black Zone Technology... "


    "So powerful? "Devastating?" Er Gou was also a little excited, but he was worried that Yang Yaozi was exaggerating. How long did it take to develop a destructive weapon.


    "Brother, it''s absolutely true. This kind of weapon can be said to be a kind of genetic weapon, which is specially aimed at the creatures in the black area. Once launched, all the creatures in the black area within a hundred Li radius will instantly turn into black water..."


    "Yang Yaozi, this situation is very important. You can''t talk nonsense..." Er Gou still didn''t believe it.


    "Boss, come and have a look. If I dare to lie to you, you will destroy me..." Yang Yaozi is full of confidence.


    Two dogs'' excited hands were shaking. After hanging up the phone, they immediately said to their women, "Yao Shuiying, take them to the Longfeng family first. Believe me, you can pick them up in a month..."


    Two dogs excitedly ran over and hugged Yao Shuiying and gave her a kiss, which immediately made Yao Shuiying blush.


    Although there was a decisive weapon immediately, er Gou sent the women away just in case.


    For the first time, er Gou started his lightness skill and rushed to the R & D center. He didn''t even have time to wait for the helicopter.


    At this time, in the R & D center, expert Chen has passed the computer simulation experiment. He is very confident, but he has not gone through the actual combat.

 Chapter 1469

    "Commander in chief, please give me a chance to fight..." seeing that expert Chen, the second dog, asked for a fight immediately, and he was very confident.


    "Well, everyone has been working hard. I will definitely arrange the opportunity to fight..."


    When Er Gou was talking, he looked at all the people in the R & D center and scared those little robots and Wang Xiaohong and Chen Ji. They quickly lowered their heads for fear that Er Gou would experiment with them.


    "Don''t worry, you are all meritorious. My two dogs won''t do immoral things..."


    Hearing this, all the obedient black zone creatures were relieved at last.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    At this time, the mobile phone ring of Er Gou rang quickly again.


    Take it out and find that it''s brother long. Er Gou picks it up.


    "Brother long, our weapon research and development is successful..." pressing the answer button, er Gou immediately said.


    "Commander in chief, there''s an emergency. The space surveillance system found dozens of black spots outside the shield, heading for China. We suspect it''s the black zone mecha team..."


    "Yes? Just in time... "


    Two dogs were not nervous at all, which surprised brother long.


    "Commander in chief, do you have a plan?" Long asked.


    "Yes, I''m going to use them to test new weapons..." Er Gou has decided.


    "Well, I wish you success..." hearing Er Gou''s confident words, leader long was relieved.


    After hanging up the phone, er Gou immediately arranged for special soldiers to go to the laboratory and take out a special machine gun. This is the first experimental gene machine gun.


    This kind of machine gun is similar to the ordinary machine gun, but the bullets inside are super long-distance genetic weapons, which can be launched to 30000 meters away, and can completely reach the black zone creatures outside the shield, and the lethality is 100 li.


    "Brother Zhou, where are we going to hide?" Wang Xiaohong immediately asked nervously, this kind of weapon can kill 100 Li, although these black zone elements on the ground can''t escape the killing range.


    "Well, you all go to my storage space..."


    After two dogs finished, they put all the black zone creatures into the space to prevent accidental injury.


    At this time, two dogs with Chen experts and ten special soldiers set out, Yang Yaozi is also with him, let him accumulate combat experience.


    Soon, the command center sent the location information of the black zone creatures again. Er Gou launched the magic skill and led the team to get close quickly, guarding the only way for the black zone team.


    "Expert Chen, it''s up to you..." when we got to the position, we were in ambush in the mountains.


    "Commander in chief, please don''t worry. I won''t let you down..."


    Expert Chen''s excited hand trembled. He thought it would take some time for the actual combat, but he didn''t expect the opportunity to come so soon.


    At this time, the two dogs stood watching, and expert Chen personally directed those special soldiers to be ready. In case, three green bullets were installed in the gene machine gun. Expert Chen planned to launch them continuously to ensure that the enemy would be completely destroyed at one time.


    An hour later, black area teams appeared in the air. These black area mecha flying beasts were only as big as human beings. After entering the Chinese territory, they did not attack immediately, but went straight to Taohuagou.


    There are 25 flying animals in this team. The leader of the team is called dadacai, which is the special action team specially trained in the depth of the cliff. Their goal is Taohuagou.


    "Grandma, you want to make me..."


    Er Gou''s eyes are sharp. When he sees the direction of the flying beasts, he fully understands. No wonder the bastard in the black area asks the city master of Leah to attract his attention. He originally planned to attack his old nest again.


    At this time, expert Chen has been staring at a computer on the stone. What the computer shows is a radar picture with more than 20 black spots moving rapidly.


    "Ready..."


    Seeing the target enter the range of 100 Li, expert Chen raised his right hand.

 Chapter 1470

    "Launch..."


    Expert Chen, wearing camouflage clothes and camouflage helmet, waved down his right hand. For the first time, he felt like a general commanding a battle, which made his heart boiling.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh..."


    Special soldiers operate the machine gun to aim at the target in the air, fire three guns in a row, and the bullet shoots out quickly.


    At this time, dada was triumphantly commanding 25 flying beasts to fly towards Taohuagou. As long as they arrived at their destination, they could launch the latest skills they had just developed at the same time, break through the defense over the Asian war zone, enter Taohuagou and completely control Longfeng villa. By then, the dog could only kneel on the ground and beg for mercy.


    "Report to the captain, someone on the ground is attacking us..." at this time, a flying beast reported.


    "Ha ha, the human attack is just tickling us. Don''t ignore it. Don''t waste time. Continue to speed up towards Taohua Valley..."


    Dada just didn''t pay attention to the machine gun attack on the ground at all, commanding the attack team to continue to move forward quickly.


    At this time, the gene bullet made three dull sounds and exploded in the nearby airspace. Suddenly, bursts of green smoke filled all around.


    This kind of green smoke spreads very fast. In just one second, it fills the nearby area and makes the whole air light green.


    "Not good..."


    Dada felt something was wrong and found that the green smoke could penetrate into the inside of the mechanical flying beast, and soon attacked his weak body. Before he could react, his body had begun to dissolve and turned into a black liquid flowing everywhere.


    Three seconds later, the flying animals in the air were all out of control, like headless flies, falling towards the ground, and soon touched the protective cover in the air.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom boom..."


    The protective cover in this time and space works, and those flying beasts that are out of control and hit on the protective cover are burned into fireballs and ashes in an instant.


    "Oh... Oh... We made it..."


    At this time, bursts of cheers came from the ground. Seeing the fireball burst in the air, the soldiers of the special corps jumped up happily and hugged each other excitedly.


    At this time, the two dogs were also shocked by the changes in the air. At this time, the flame outside the protective hood was not extinguished, and it was very dazzling like fireworks in full bloom.


    "Report to the commander in chief, the task is completed, and all the enemies are destroyed..." at this time, expert Chen and Yang Yaozi ran over together and stood in front of Er Gou and yelled loudly.


    "Well, very well, you will become the heroes of human beings. From this moment on, it marks the beginning of human counterattack. Expert Chen, you have made great contributions, but now is not the time to slack off. It''s up to you to organize people to speed up the production of this kind of weapon, and train our fighters. The arduous task of liberating the whole earth is up to you..."


    Two dogs are very excited. They stand in front of experts Chen and Yang Yaozi and say in a loud voice.


    "Yes, guarantee to finish the task..."


    Expert Chen, Yang Yaozi, with all the special combat team members present, yelled loudly.


    This is the cry of mankind. With the development of such subversive weapons, mankind can finally fight back.


    When he decided to set up the black technology R & D center, Ergou never thought that expert Chen was so powerful and could develop such powerful weapons in such a short time.


    A group of people are singing military songs and marching towards the R & D center. Everyone is excited and flushed.


    However, this kind of news can not be made public for the time being. Even if the enemy''s team was destroyed, the black zone did not know why. They thought it was the dog who killed the specially trained team on Tuesday.

 Chapter 1471

    A month later, human beings have produced ten gene machine guns and thousands of gene bullets, and the counterattack has officially begun.


    "Brothers, heroes of mankind, your task is extremely glorious, and the history of mankind will be rewritten by you. Let''s go..."


    Two dogs stand in front of the five well-dressed teams, roaring passionately. With these five teams, the world no longer needs its own independent support. Two dogs can finally relax.


    "Yes, please wait for our good news..."


    Five teams, more than 500 people, each team has two gene guns and nearly 200 gene bullets.


    One of the five teams stayed at the border of the Asian theater to defend itself, while the other four teams advanced to the other four theater to carry out synchronous counterattack operations.


    After receiving the news, all the war zones were headed by the Asian war zone, all of them followed the orders of the commander in chief of the Asian war zone, and fully cooperated with the five special operations teams.


    With this subversive genetic weapon, we are caught off guard in the dark zone, and human beings are finally turning defeat into victory.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, general black and captain Gangmu of the black zone European theater were dead. They didn''t even know what was going on, so they turned into a pool of black water.


    Only a month later, the black zone creatures on the ground were basically wiped out, all the black zone creatures in the fifth World War were turned into nothing by genetic weapons, and human beings entered the final stage of eliminating the invaders.


    "Ma''s, Ma''s, Ma''s..."


    The black area headquarters in the air, Jinjiang Lang yuan''s handsome roar, he is almost mad.


    The black zone has been laid out in the earth, the home of mankind, for such a long time. I thought that we would soon be able to completely seize the control of the earth and let mankind become slaves of the black zone.


    However, he did not expect that human beings used genetic weapons to disintegrate the advantage of the black zone almost overnight, and all the black zone mecha flying beasts in the fifth World War suffered a devastating blow.


    "Marshal, I''d like to ask you to lead the team and take back the control of the earth..."


    At this time, man Ling, the leader of the Shenfeng team in the black area, came in and said, this guy is the last force of Marshal jinjianglang, and also the trump of the black area.


    "No, man Ling, this time you are not alone. I want to go with you to show human beings what is the real high technology..."


    Jin Jianglang''s eyes showed a fierce color.


    The base he is in is actually a super huge spacecraft. As long as it flies into the atmosphere and launches attack weapons against the earth, it is more powerful than nuclear weapons, and the earth will fall into a sea of fire.


    "If you can''t get it, destroy it, and then let''s rebuild it..."


    Jin Jianglang has made up his mind. Since he can''t conquer human beings, he will destroy them completely.


    "Yes, we can control the earth completely..."


    Man Ling cried out, although they have suffered the biggest failure, these arrogant guys are still unwilling to fail.


    At this time, the so-called black zone generals and soldiers on the earth have turned into a pool of black water, and the earth is celebrating the victory of the battle.


    But Er Gou knew that the battle was not over, and the enemy would not give up.


    He stood on the top of the mountain and looked up at the black area outside the atmosphere, which he could not reach for the time being, but one day, he would go and have a look.


    Today, the dog''s cultivation on Tuesday is not perfect. Although it has reached the Ninth level, the Ninth level is still short of the last threshold. Only by crossing this threshold and achieving perfect cultivation can you really fly out of the atmosphere and go anywhere you want.


    In the past, er Gou disdained to fly out of the atmosphere and didn''t want to go too far. Because his wives were all on the earth, he couldn''t leave any women behind, so he hadn''t been practicing for a long time.


    But now it''s different. I have to break through. Only by breaking through can I get out of the atmosphere and go to the black area. Even for the sake of human security and peace, I have to break through as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1472

    Two dogs sit down to practice, aura swarms from all directions, his attraction is too strong, originally aura has nearly exhausted the earth, under the cultivation of two dogs, just let the aura around the body become strong.


    The meditation of Er Gou forgets everything. He has been practicing for three days without eating or drinking. He has long forgotten himself.


    "Who am I? What am I going to do... "


    In a dark space, two dogs feel that they have been out of the body, floating in the air, constantly asking themselves.


    The highest realm of dragon cultivation is without God and self.


    The most important threshold of the final cultivation is to realize, forget yourself and realize the true meaning.


    Two dogs are still struggling, struggling between man and God, and between godless and selfless.


    At this time, the two dogs sitting on a bluestone at the top of the mountain, the wind blowing slightly, swept his hair, two dogs eyebrows from time to time slightly.


    He sat there for days and nights, feeling the whole world with his soul, putting the whole world in his mind, and then forgetting it.


    At noon on the fifth day, a large black mark appeared in the air. The mark became clearer and clearer. It turned out that a huge steel aircraft was hanging in the air.


    "Marshal, we have entered the atmosphere without any counterattack. We can take the lead in launching the attack..." man Ling in the black area called from the super control console of the super flying object.


    "Well, launch an attack, let these ants know our strength, and the first one is to completely destroy the Asian war zone, so that people know that dogs can''t protect them on Tuesday..." Marshal Jin Jianglang roared.


    "Yes..."


    Man Ling immediately pressed the launch button, and suddenly a dark green laser beam poured out from the middle of the aircraft. This kind of laser was like a flood, hitting the ground hard.


    "Boom..."


    There was a huge explosion on the ground, the protective cover in the air was torn and disintegrated in an instant, and several mountains on the ground were flattened at this moment.


    At this time, in the command center, expert Chen and Yang Yaozi were in a hurry.


    "Launch, launch immediately, launch a white gene bullet..."


    Expert Chen shouts orders to the phone.


    Soon there was counterattack fire on the ground, and gene bullets took off from all over the world.


    "Ha ha ha... Human beings still look down on us..."


    Jin Jianglang laughed and pressed the defense button himself.


    "Wow..."


    A colorful light was released quickly, forming a barrier around the huge flying object, and the gene bullet was shot and exploded immediately.


    Although the air has been full of green after the gene bullet explosion, it can''t enter the black zone flying objects at all, and all of them are stopped by the colored aperture.


    The ground continued to fire gene bullets to counterattack, but without any effect, and soon finished the few bullets.


    "It''s over..."


    Expert Chen sat down on the ground and watched the huge aircraft raging in the air, but he had no other way.


    At this time, the earth fell into a sea of fire, Yang Yaozi ignored the danger of life, with all the people to rescue the people.


    Er Gou was still sitting on the top of the mountain. The fire had burned all around him, but he still didn''t feel it.


    "No me, no God..."


    "By the way, I am God, God is me... I am the whole world, I am everything without me, everything is me..."


    Two dogs suddenly wake up, a ray of light from the sky.


    He broke through, nine levels, nine levels.


    Two dogs fiercely opened their eyes, like a flash of lightning, straight toward the huge aircraft in the air rushed past, the body became infinitely huge.


    "When..."


    The two dogs stood in the air, stretched out their fingers and flicked. The huge aircraft made a metal rattle and flew out of the atmosphere quickly.


    Two dogs speed up to catch up, his body becomes small, small to infinitesimal, wheezing into the giant flying object.


    "You, how did you get in..."


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Tuesdays dog, Jin Jianglang trembled with fright.


    "Beast, you have done too much evil, destroy it..."


    Two dogs a finger point out, fingertip dragon, just a moment, the huge aircraft into a fireball.


    When the fireball goes out, the two dogs are still in the air. The two dogs are all things, and all things are two dogs. Nothing can hurt the two dogs.


    "Good people, relieve the pain..." two dogs stopped in the air, looked down at the pain of all creatures in the world, raised his hand to gently across, suddenly the human trauma recovered in an instant.


    People on the ground found two dogs and all of them knelt down to worship in the air.


    Two dogs just smile, quickly disappeared, no one can find him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten years later, some fishermen found that there would be a beautiful island in the deep ocean from time to time.


    But people can''t get close to the island. As long as they leave too close, the island will gradually disappear, as if it were an illusion.


    But it''s not a mirage.


    This is the private domain of Er Gou after he became a God. He likes the sea and prefers to listen to the sound of the waves, so he appears in the depths of the ocean and always protects human beings.


    Ergou and his family all live here. Seeing that his women are getting younger and more beautiful, and his children are growing up one by one, Ergou feels very satisfied. Every day, he is immersed in happiness, enjoying the most comfortable time


    End of the book